《Poisonous Peasant ‘Concubine’》


 Chapter 0

    Wedge, you''re fuckin ''gentle!


    With the development of society and the progress of science and technology, China''s rural areas have already got rid of the poverty of the past, and have generally gone to a well-off life. Some villages in the coastal areas are even more beautiful than those in big cities. In contrast, the western inland is much worse. Shanquan village is a small village located in the northern city of Sichuan Province in the western part of China. There are more than 100 households in the village, so the life is not going well They dare to compare with the coastal areas, but they are also rich.


    If you want to say the richest person in Shanquan village, the villagers will tell you three words, Ling Jingxuan.


    No one knows how Ling Jingxuan made his fortune. One day, more than 20 years ago, all seven members of the Ling family died overnight, and Ling Jingxuan, who was only three years old, also disappeared. Since then, there is no one named Ling in Shanquan village. However, just eight years ago, the man who claimed to be Ling Jingxuan suddenly returned to the village and circled a piece of land on the original site of the Ling family. In a short period of half a year, one piece of land was built At that time, a lot of people envied and envied the villa with garden before and after it. They wanted to replace Ling Jingxuan to move in.


    After a while, I didn''t know how Ling Jingxuan did it. He bought dozens of acres of land not far from the villa. He recruited long-term workers to farm in Shanquan village. As a result, Ling Jingxuan, who was originally thought to be unsociable and afraid to approach, finally integrated into Shanquan village. On weekdays, when he was ok, Ling Jingxuan would go to the village head''s daughter-in-law No one knows what he does or where the money comes from. We only know that he will disappear for a while every once in a while, and when he comes back, he will make jokes like nobody else.


    "Ah..."


    Late at night, everything was quiet. In the only villa in Shanquan village, a man''s painful roar suddenly sounded. He followed the direction of the voice. In the slightly open room, there were several tall and burly men, dressed in camouflage clothes, loaded with guns and angry all over. Looking inside, a man turned his back to the door of the house, and his hands and feet were nimble. In front of him, a man was standing in front of him Half naked man with white cloth in his mouth, bloody wounds spread from his shoulder blades to his abdomen, and the scream came from him.


    "Don''t you motherfucker it!"


    Seeing the men, they all rolled their eyes in pain. The man standing at the head of the bed roared. Ling Jingxuan, who was sewing the wound, raised his head and gave him a cold look. His delicate and beautiful face was not like that of a real person. His face was full of naked ridicule.


    "Well..."


    "Since you have so many opinions, come on."


    The hand tugging at the thread ends jerked, and the pain almost made the man faint. Ling Jingxuan curled his mouth and threw the needle and thread. As soon as he was about to leave, a bloody palm suddenly caught him. Ling Jingxuan turned back and coldly swept the wound. The wound was stitched. Two thirds of the men took a deep breath and glared at the man at the head of the bed, then spit out the white cloth in his mouth and said, "sew! ¡±


    even if he is seriously injured, the man''s momentum can not be ignored. Ling Jingxuan and he looked at each other for half a time before he said coldly: "only this time."


    After that, Ling Jingxuan sat down again and continued to help him sew up his wounds. These people are famous mercenaries in the world. Recently, they were employed to carry out an assassination mission in Sichuan Province. However, they underestimated the ability of Hua * * Fang and almost fell into their hands. The injured man, Yasi, was the leader of this army of mercenaries. He helped him once and had some friendship with him, Otherwise, they won''t find him, let alone ask him to sew up his wound.


    Ling Jingxuan is a famous secret doctor and killer in the world. He kills with one hand and saves people with the other. No one knows what he really looks like. In addition to his medical skills and assassination skills, he also has a terrible face changing technique, which can be male or female, handsome or ugly. Few people know where he usually hides. People who seek medical treatment or seek him to kill people are generally It''s to contact his killer organization, whether it''s a doctor or a killer. It''s up to him to be happy. Ling Jingxuan is the only killer in the world who only does things according to his preference.


    "It''s our carelessness this time. Don''t worry, we won''t disturb your peace. We''ll leave when the wound is closed."


    Yasi''s dark eyes were hard to hide his feelings. Ling Jingxuan lifted his head and swept lightly. His movements did not stop: "don''t you want to recuperate here?"


    As the saying goes, little hermit in the world, small hermit in the forest, but he felt that there was no safer place than the countryside, if it was not for his gratitude, he would not take the initiative to expose his hiding place.


    "Jingxuan..."


    "Touch!"


    "No, the Chinese people are coming."


    Yasi''s words were cut off by the deafening explosion. A stout man suddenly rushed in. The strong men in the room looked at Yasi. The military dared to make such an announcement. It was obvious that they were here, and the villa had been surrounded for a long time.


    In this tense atmosphere, only Ling Jingxuan seems to be unaffected, still agile and skillful suture the wound, everything outside seems to have nothing to do with him.


    "Galen, go out and stop them, and try to tear open the gap."


    As a leader, Yas still looks calm. At his command, the man named Galen waved his hand, and the rest of the men were all trained to follow."Well, you can leave."


    About a few minutes later, Ling Jingxuan sewed on the last stitch, slowly put away the tools, Yasi grabbed his hand: "Jingxuan, go with us."


    Such a big wound, can not be without pain, but ace gives people the feeling that the wound is not on his body at all.


    Facing his hot sight, Ling Jingxuan slowly pushed his hand away: "do you know the difference between mercenaries and killers? The former needs to be forthright and courageous to give his back to his teammates, while the latter can never trust anyone. "


    It''s quite straightforward here that he doesn''t leave, but he doesn''t trust them.


    "Jingxuan, you always hurt people like this."


    With a sarcastic smile, Yasi stood up with the pain of the wound. His heart seemed to be more painful than the pain, but he had no feeling.


    "Take care


    When he opened the door and was ready to leave, Ling Jingxuan''s cold voice suddenly sounded, his back to Yasi''s lips slightly curved, which is enough. It is estimated that few people in the world can get these two words.


    "You too!"


    "Touch!"


    The door opened and closed, and the sound of gunfire exploded outside. After packing up his things, Ling Jingxuan turned his head and looked at the door. His eyes faintly crossed a little bitterness. He could not and did not dare to have some love. He would rather go out for a one night stand than give his friend hope that he should not have.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    "Come on, keep up!"


    "Yasi''s side..."


    "This is a group of world famous war criminals. If necessary, flatten them for me."


    "Yes


    In the fierce gunfight, the two sides are giving orders. The military special forces are powerful, and Yasi and others break through from the front. However, they can only move to the rear, but there are still a large number of special soldiers waiting for them in the backyard. In a short time, there are only four or five people left in the group of about ten people. They are about to be destroyed. Ling Jingxuan, who has always had nothing to do with himself before All of a sudden, it came back.


    "Follow me."


    Glancing at the blood from Yasi * *''s chest, Ling Jingxuan turned around and left. After getting Yasi''s consent, others followed.


    In the basement, Ling Jingxuan ignored everyone''s surprise, bent down and knocked on one of the floor tiles. A secret passage that could only accommodate an adult suddenly appeared. Ling Jingxuan retreated to one side: "this is connected to the river not far away. I put a rubber boat in the dense forest nearby. It depends on your luck to escape."


    Obviously, he didn''t intend to go with them.


    "Jingxuan, come with us."


    Let the subordinates go first, Yasi asked again, he can''t leave him.


    At the same time, the outside military personnel also noticed that it was wrong. After all, they had not heard their gunfire for a long time. After confirming the identity of the villa owner Ling Jingxuan, the supreme commander of the military issued the order to level the villa. The special forces responsible for the task well-trained planted bombs around the villa and waited for them to withdraw The villa will disappear.


    "Yas, you know, I''m not going to love anyone. Let''s go. I''ve got another way out."


    It''s rare for a cold and handsome face to show a little movement. Ling Jingxuan still doesn''t agree. There''s nothing wrong with being gay, but he''s tired of bloody killing and just wants to live an ordinary life. In the future, he may adopt several children and live his life in a mediocre way, which Yasi can never give him.


    "You Take care


    Opening his mouth, Yasi still didn''t say the repressed love after all, and turned back into the tunnel.


    "Touch..."


    "My day!"


    Cunning rabbit still has three caves, not to mention people like Ling Jingxuan? But as he watched Yasi''s figure disappear and prepare to open another tunnel entrance, accompanied by the deafening explosion, the ground shook in an instant. Ling Jingxuan only had time to curse and was submerged in the rubble. The most terrifying and mysterious killer in the world chased the soul. It is estimated that he never thought that he died under a rare soft heart.

 Chapter 1

    "Kill him, damned monster, kill him..."


    "Don''t hit my dad. Stop it. Don''t hit my dad..."


    "Wow "Dad..."


    "Ha ha..."


    In the open space with weeds in the countryside, a group of young people of half size and no size were beating and kicking around a tattered figure. Two black and small children, about three or four years old, were crying and tugging at those people. However, they pushed their small bodies half a meter away with just one wave. They were fighting and shouting, punching and kicking Solid fall on the thin gray body.


    "Well..."


    The groan of pain was almost drowned in the teenagers'' clamor. Before Ling Jingxuan could open his eyes, he felt pain all over his body. His whole body seemed to be about to fall apart. His memory, which was not his own, ran into his mind crazily and made his head explode.


    "My mother said he was a monster. Kill him..."


    "Kill him..."


    "My father is not a monster. Go away and don''t beat my father..."


    Two little boys are constantly pushed down, and constantly get up and limp in the past, one of the little boy''s mouth is not stop roaring excuse, can fall into the madness of the teenagers, which is his thin thin thin body can resist? The more painful they are, the more violent they are, kicking people to death.


    No one noticed that the besieged Ling Jingxuan''s eyes sank, and his right hand caught one of the teenagers'' ankles as fast as lightning.


    "Touch!"


    "Oh, my mother..."


    The sound of heavy objects landing suddenly sounded, accompanied by the sharp screams of teenagers. Other people were scared to step away. The little boy who pulled them stopped crying and looked at the boy who fell on the ground. He saw that the boy''s left foot was tightly grasped by a black hand. Looking along the hand, it was the man who had been beaten by them.


    "You damned demon..."


    "Don''t move, or cut your neck!"


    The fallen teenager''s response is slow, and the other foot is going to kick Ling Jingxuan''s thin and weak body. No one has noticed how he moves. People just feel a flower in front of them. The next second, Ling Jingxuan holds a sharp piece of rubble and presses it against the young man''s neck. The naked show shows that as long as he exerts a little more force, the boy''s The big artery broke.


    "You, you, you What are you going to do


    The slender eyes of Danfeng swept away the usual turbidity and reflected the frightful and cold murderous spirit. After all, he was a half year old boy. When he saw this situation, he trembled all over his body and could not speak easily. He did not see the appearance of crazy violence before.


    "Well..."


    Ling Jingxuan wanted to answer him, but his head hurt as if it would explode at any time. The debris on the boy''s neck also gradually relaxed. The disordered memories in his mind told him that he should have met the legendary crossing. As for which dynasty and generation he crossed, and what the current situation was, he said that he could not figure out.


    "Daddy?"


    The little black boy hugged a child about the size of him. His only bright eyes were staring at him. Ling Jingxuan frowned and looked at him. A few fragments slipped through his mind. It seemed that these two little steamed buns were his son, Lingwen Lingwu? Shall I do this? This body is less than 20 years old, isn''t it?


    "Well..."


    was out of order. He had to make complaints about his teenage and confused Tucao, and his hands were cling to his head in pain.


    "Wait for me, you damned monster. I''ll call my mother to clean you up. You wait..."


    The young man who got the freedom pushed him away. While he ran away with others, he didn''t forget to put aside his cruel words. After a moment, there were only Ling Jingxuan holding his head and two thin steamed buns.


    "Dad, are you not stupid?"


    Holding his brother two steps closer, Ling Wen tentatively asked. His voice was filled with excitement and fear. However, Ling Wu''s eyes, which were nestled in his arms, were full of hope. The two brothers paid close attention to their father and dad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Touch!"


    "Daddy


    Before Ling Jingxuan came to speak, he rolled his eyes and fainted. Before he fell down, he vaguely seemed to see two little buns rushing towards him excitedly. His bruised cheek could not help but lift an ugly smile mark.


    In the dim light thatched house, Ling Jingxuan''s head was covered with a layer of gray rags. He was lying on the wooden bed as white as paper. From time to time, cool air was poured into the wall with cracks around it. A small square window was opened above the wall opposite the wooden bed. Two old window edges were inclined to hang on it. It was possible to fall down at any time. In addition to a large wooden box at the end of the bed, there was a big wooden box in the room Son, basically nothing, a word, poor, not the general poor!


    "Brother, dad has been in a coma for several days. When can I wake up?"


    "The doctor said that the fever will soon wake up. I''ll go and have a look first.""Well, brother, I want to be with you."


    The wooden door was pushed open from the outside. Two steamed stuffed buns came in one after another holding hands. One of them reached out to touch Ling Jingxuan''s forehead and touched himself. Then he whispered: "it''s not hot. You''re here to guard dad. I''ll heat up the fire. The black face made of milk at noon is dim. Dad will be hungry when he wakes up."


    "Brother, I''m hungry too..."


    Ling Wu nodded his head cleverly. His little hands like chicken claws touched his stomach. Ling Wen nodded with a smile: "well, Xiaowu is good. I can eat it soon."


    After that, the little boy went out. Ling Wu looked back at his father who was lying on the bed. He ran to help him pull the broken quilt on his waist. Then he turned around and took a small bench with missing legs and sat down obediently.


    Ling Jingxuan on the bed slowly opened his eyes. He woke up as early as the two little buns opened the door. Compared with the chaos a few days ago, he has almost sorted out the basic condition of the body. The two little buns are indeed his sons, twins, who are five years old at the end of the year. Although they are thin and small, they look at most three or four years old.


    Thinking of this, Ling Jingxuan turned his head and looked around, and at the bottom of his heart, he sighed bitterly. He had no family and two steamed stuffed buns. Did he dare to pit his life? What''s more, the two little buns seem to have been born by him. Therefore, people in the village say that he is a monster. Otherwise, how can a man have children?


    On weekdays, adults are a little better, but the big deal is pointing at him. Those half grown children often bully him in groups, just like the day he just put them on, they beat and scold him in the dead, but he was beaten to death five years later. This is another kind of cattle force. Do you have wood?

 Chapter 2

    "Dad, are you awake?"


    Don''t know when, Ling Wu lies on the edge of the bed, round and dark. He stares at him curiously with big eyes like a peeled longan. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flash and says nothing. He is thick skinned and continues to pretend to be dead.


    "Dad, don''t you want to sleep? I heard my brother say you are not stupid. Will you be able to make a lot of money like the iron baby father in the village? Don''t worry, Dad. Xiaowu will also help you make money. I can dig wild vegetables now. When I grow up, I can fish in the river with tiewazi. Then I must touch the biggest and fattest fish for you. No, it''s for us. Xiaowu hasn''t eaten big fish yet... "


    Ling Wu is a small chatter, lying on the edge of the bed, nagging a long string, occasionally a bit unclear words, but it does not prevent him from drawing big cakes for his father. At last, Ling Jingxuan seems to hear the voice of swallowing saliva. He doesn''t know whether it is the original owner''s emotion or whether he is infected by the little guy''s words. Ling Jingxuan only feels that his eyes are sour and his heart is blocked Flustered, not yet five years old children so sensible, and so far did not eat fish, especially sad wood have wood? If this is put in the 21st century, it may not mean that the whole family will be distressed.


    "Xiaowu Dad, are you awake? Get up and have something to eat. The black noodles made by the milk at noon are mushy. I''m already hot. "


    Ling Wen comes in with a thick bowl full of gaps in one hand. Seeing that Ling Jingxuan is awake, his dark face is a little unnatural. He puts the bowl on the big wooden box at the end of the bed. Ling Wen turns and runs out again. A moment later, he carefully carries another thick bowl of the same size back. Lying on the bed, Ling Jingxuan vaguely sees that there is only black paste in the bowl, It seems that there is a little more white stuff. It should be sweet potato, right? Xiaobaozi must have thought that he was not awake, so he put his share in the kitchen and brought it to him when he woke up.


    "Dad, get up and eat. You''ve been sleeping for days."


    When he came back for the third time, Ling Wen had a few more chopsticks in his hands. He was a little bit out of breath, but he didn''t rest. Instead, he carried a bowl of sweet potatoes to the bedside. His big round eyes were filled with forbearance, curiosity and excitement. He vaguely knew that his father was no longer stupid, but what would become of him He didn''t know, but it would be better than before.


    Two children, a cute little chatter, a mature beyond the age group, the same dry fried thin, patched clothes hanging empty on their bodies, the whole body in addition to the pair of eyes can see, other places can only be described in black, especially that pair of chicken claw like small hands, Ling Jingxuan did not move, the heart is uncomfortable, small steamed stuffed bun is not true Black, but the whole body dirt, I do not know how long has not been cleaned, from then on it is not difficult to see how much he failed as a father.


    Maybe it would be nice to have two of them?


    "Let it go. I''ll get up and eat with you."


    With this in mind, Ling Jingxuan finally opened his mouth, hoarse as a broken Gong voice, but after hearing what he said, the two little buns stiffened at the same time, with tears in their eyes. Ling Jingxuan, struggling to sit up, couldn''t help wondering, what''s the matter?


    "Wow Dad, you can talk, Dad, great


    Compared with Lingwen''s forbearance and stubbornness, Ling Wu excitedly rushed to embrace his hand and cried excitedly. Ling Jingxuan was stunned. It was only then that he remembered that the original owner had been in a daze since they were driven out. His memory in recent years is basically blank. He looks up at Ling Wen, who is stubborn and tight on his lips. His narrow and charming Danfeng eyes are slightly bent He took out his hand and hugged Ling Wen mildly and said, "Dad always talks, but he forgot how to say it before. This time I remember the illness again. Dad promised that he would never forget it. Don''t cry."


    The vocal cords that have not been used for a long time are still hoarse and ugly, but they do not hinder Ling Jingxuan''s tenderness. Since he has taken over the body, and the two steamed buns are so painful, from today on, they will be his own sons. He will make every effort to cultivate them into white, white and tender meat buns.


    "I hate it, Dad. I don''t call it Xiaobao. It''s Xiaowu."


    Hearing his address, Ling Wu pouted out his dissatisfied protest. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing and reached out to pinch his face. But the steamed bun was so dry that he could only pinch a layer of skin. Ling Jingxuan felt sad again and touched his little face and said, "ha ha How about steamed buns? Dad likes steamed buns the most, especially the fat and white meat buns


    "Is it? But they are neither white nor fat. "


    The little guy blinked his eyes and said lovingly. Ling Jingxuan''s smile on his face was even worse: "if you keep it, you will be white and fat. Don''t worry, dad will make great efforts to make money and cultivate you both into super meat buns."


    "Mm-hmm."


    I don''t know whether he really understood or pretended to understand. Ling Wu nodded with a bright smile, his round eyes twinkled with excitement and expectation, and his small appearance was more and more cute.


    "Dad..."


    Ling Wen, who has been forgotten for most of the day, opens his lips with trembling eyes. The same black and bright eyes are missing. A five-year-old should be naive and lively, which contains naked worries, fears, expectations and excitement. Ling Jingxuan knows that he is not as easy to cheat as Xiaowu. He simply doesn''t say anything. He gets up and leads Xiaowen to his side, and naturally takes him with the other hand."Dad, are you really not going to be stupid again?"


    The father and son squatted down around the old wooden box. Ling Wen forbeared and forbeared. After all, he asked the most scared question in his heart. After all, he was still under five years old. Even if he was mature, his emotions were still written on his face.


    On his eyes, Ling Jingxuan only felt a burst of heartache. After a long time, he burst into a gentle smile: "well, no, my father will take you to hold up the door of our family."


    Cute little buns make people want to tease, but mature big buns, he has only serious guarantee.


    "Dad..."


    "Oh


    The next second, big steamed stuffed bun rushed into his arms excitedly. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but murmur. Then he felt his chest moist. He could not help but feel his whole body ache. He lifted his right hand and patted his back. On the other side, the small steamed bun blinked his eyes and looked at them. His mouth was shriveled, and he was about to cry. Ling Jingxuan immediately raised his hand and held him in his arms ¡£


    "Wuwu..."


    Two dry fried buns were buried in his arms, crying one by one, which made Ling Jingxuan feel miserable. At this moment, he knew that, regardless of whether they were mature or dumb, they were only children under five years old.

 Chapter 3

    Most of the bowl of black noodles is mushy. It''s as clear as water. If you go down with chopsticks, you can''t get anything. This is the dinner for father and son. No, it should be breakfast? The ancient people in poor families ate two meals. Judging from the appearance of steamed buns, they probably haven''t eaten them today. Otherwise, they won''t be able to have dinner this afternoon.


    Looking down at a few pieces of sweet potatoes in his bowl, and then looking at the small steamed buns that he ate with relish, Ling Jingxuan moved his heart and took the sweet potatoes to the small steamed bun Lingwu bowl.


    "Thank you, Dad. Have a good meal."


    Ling Wu was so happy that his eyes narrowed into crescent shaped, just a piece of sweet potato.


    "Xiaowen also..."


    "No, I''m enough. Dad, you eat it. Milk says that we don''t have money to buy meat to supplement our body. At least we have to eat enough."


    When Ling Jingxuan''s chopsticks reach out to Ling Wen, the small steamed stuffed bun hides far away with his hand covering the mouth of the bowl, and his small eyebrows wrinkle into a ball.


    Is moved is also heartache?


    The more mature and sensible the big steamed buns are, the more miserable he is in his heart. He would like to take them to a big fish and meat sea for a meal, but This family is not so poor. Even if he hasn''t looked at it carefully, he can guess that the meager black flour paste is their daily staple food, which is hard to maintain.


    "That father ate by himself, Xiaowen, do we have a well?"


    Bear down the rapid upward flow of tears, Ling Jingxuan also no longer entangled, pick up the bowl to eat and ask.


    "How could it be? It''s expensive to have someone dig a well! "


    Big bun reflexive way, and then strange looking at Ling Jingxuan: "Dad, why don''t you remember that we have wells?"


    "Ha ha Dad is not stupid in those years. He can''t remember a lot of things. How can we do with our water? "


    If you can''t even cope with small steamed stuffed buns, Ling Jingxuan will really live in vain.


    "Oh, we eat water from milk or from the river."


    After all, he is only a child of four or five years old. No matter how smart and mature he is, he can''t detect the loopholes in and out of Ling Jingxuan''s words. When Ling Wen gets a seemingly logical answer, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Is it?"


    It seems that the family is not only poor, but also difficult to drink water. No wonder the two buns and himself are dirty. Originally, he planned to take a bath for the buns and clean up the house when he was strong enough to finish eating. Now it seems that he can''t do it. This one is too weak and has been in a coma for several days. It will be nice not to bring water back and not fall into the river The first thing you have to do to make money is to solve the problem of difficulty in eating. The secret doctor is also a doctor. Although he has no habit of cleanliness, he doesn''t like dirt all over his body.


    "Eat quickly. When you''re finished, take me to the river."


    Since there is no water for bathing at home, can we go to the river? He didn''t believe it. It was so difficult to take a bath.


    "Well..."


    "Touch!"


    "Ling Jingxuan, you shameless monster, get out of here and dare to beat my big girl. I''ll fight with you, Ling Jingxuan..."


    Two little buns still have time to say anything, outside suddenly burst out a rude kick on the door, followed by the woman''s vulgar curse, the smile on the face of the small bun disappeared, Ling Wu small body a shake, subconsciously to Ling Jingxuan side, Ling Wen embarrassed to look at his father and then look at his brother, three or two after drinking the black paste in the bowl, got up and went out.


    "Don''t be afraid. Go with dad."


    Full of warm eyes suddenly turn cold, Ling Jingxuan led a small bun to follow out.


    "Go away, you little bastard..."


    "Touch!"


    At the door, as soon as Ling Wencai opened the rickety wooden door, she was slapped by a woman in coarse linen clothes, and her thin body stepped back several steps before sitting on the ground. The woman did not even look at the steamed buns that she patted flying, and rushed in with a half-sized boy.


    Ling Jingxuan leads his little son to step out of the door to see this scene. Sen Leng glances at the woman. Ling Jingxuan pulls Ling Wu to stride towards Ling Wen, who is struggling to stand up with tears.


    "Ling Jingxuan, you shameless dog. Even my son dares to fight. I''ll fight with you."


    Seeing Ling Jingxuan himself, the woman rolled up her sleeves and rushed over. She raised her hand and wanted to give him a slap. But Ling Jingxuan was not Ling Jingxuan before. How could she let her beat and scold him? As soon as the left hand lifted, she grasped her small arm precisely, and Sen Leng''s frightening sight shot at her suddenly: "roll!"


    The woman obviously didn''t expect that Ling Jingxuan would dare to fight back. She couldn''t help being stunned on the spot. Ling Jingxuan gently pushed a roller like an ice bead.


    "Oh, feed my mother..."


    Ignoring the woman''s eagerness, Ling Jingxuan went over and squatted in front of the big bun, grabbed his wrist and checked his body carefully. When he saw his red and swollen cheek, he suddenly killed people. Damn it, she dared to lay such a heavy hand on a child of four or five years old.


    "Brother, does it hurt?"


    Next to the small bun hanging tears, trembling to touch the brother''s red cheek, fingers gently rub on it, the golden beans snap down."No pain, Dad. I''m ok. She''s the mother of the big girl. She''s the one who was pulled down by you that day. She comes to the door every day to scold her. Fortunately, milk comes here every day..."


    His two finger wide small face was swollen like a steamed bun. It could not be without pain. However, big baozi tried to resist tears and touch his brother''s head. He turned his head and blurted his tongue to report the woman''s identity. Before he finished, Ling Jingxuan pulled him close to his arms: "cry out when you feel pain, and dad will protect you."


    "Woo Dad "Dad..."


    As soon as he was stiff, he put his two slender arms around his neck. The big bun could not help but cry in his neck.


    "Dad..."


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan held up his arms and let the two children cry in his arms. He swore to himself secretly that this was the last time that he would never let anyone touch them again.


    In less than an hour, Ling Jingxuan not only accepted his present identity, but also regarded the two steamed buns as his own sons from the bottom of his heart.


    "Son of a bitch, a shameless monster, how dare you..."


    The woman who had been pushed away finally came back to her senses. She put her hands on her hips and pointed at her father and son. She was so vulgar and vicious that the young man next to her also looked like a cowherd and a dog''s eyes looked down on others. She was buried in Ling Jingxuan''s arms and wept at the same time. Ling Wu drilled into his arms, while Ling Wen wiped away his tears and was ready to stand out to help his father Words, but by Ling Jingxuan a to pull back.


    "Just leave it to Dad."


    Ignoring the villain woman''s spitting, Ling Jingxuan meets the puzzled eyes of the big steamed bun, reaches out his finger and flicks his forehead. When his eyes turn to the woman, his affectionate indulgence disappears completely. Instead, he is cold and murderous.


    The woman who is scolding in the fun can''t help but be stunned. She shivers reflexively. Isn''t Ling Jingxuan stupid? How could a fool''s eyes be so terrible?


    "Don''t let me say it a third time, get out of here!"


    Every word is like a hailstone. Can ordinary people resist the murderous spirit accumulated in more than ten years of previous life?


    The woman was scared to step back, but after bumping into her son, she straightened her chest again and scolded, "why, you shameless monster, do you dare to attack my mother? Believe it or not, I asked you to soak the pig cage? A big man doesn''t know which wild man has a big stomach and gives birth to two little bastards, even if he has to force his face to live? You don''t feel shameful. I''m ashamed of you. If you had found a strong tree trunk to hang yourself, you''d have disgraced everyone in Lingjia village, the dead monster of dog day... "


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Ling Jingxuan pushed the two children behind her and patted Lingwen on the shoulder to show him to look at his younger brother. His thin and thin body rushed to the woman, holding her collar in one hand, bowing left and right with the other, slapping her several big mouths, which made the woman forget to fight back, and her dark cheeks and eyes watched It''s swollen.


    "Ah ah..."


    Until the corner of the woman''s mouth bleeding blood, Ling Jingxuan just disliked to leave her, the woman''s face high swelling, fingers trembling pointing at him, what can not say, can only make ah ah ah cry, staring at his eyes full of fear.


    The villain must have the villain to grind. These village women look fierce, but in fact they are all bullies and afraid of evil. As long as you are more ruthless than her, she will not dare to provoke you again.


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you in the future, or I''ll beat you once, and you, take your mother out of my house, and let me know that you bully our little buns, and the labor and capital will kill you! "


    Back to the small steamed stuffed bun, Ling Jingxuan said coldly. From the 21st century, he has no principle of not beating women. He dares to move his son and slap her.


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Mmm..."


    Half of the youngsters looked more than ten years old. Seeing that Ling Jingxuan was so cruel, he didn''t dare to show off any more. He took his mother, whose face was swollen like a pig''s head, and ran out of the room. For a moment, he suddenly felt that the monster was really going to kill him. It was so terrible!


    "Wow Dad, you''re so good. You''ve driven away the bad women and big kids


    the little buns swept away the awesome tears before him, rushed to Ling Jingxuan and held his legs in excitement. He jumped and jumped with excitement. He was very much more generous in helping his father to put on a big hat with a half face on his side. But looking at Ling Jingxuan''s eyes was still a naked rendering of worship and fanaticism. However, they have never experienced it, but at this moment, they sincerely trust and worship their father and dad.


    "Little buns, you remember that people are good at being bullied. Before, you were bullied casually because you were too weak and gave others reasons to bully you. In the future, my father will teach you some simple self-defense skills. We would rather bully people in the world than let people bully us."


    Squatting down and holding the two children, Ling Jingxuan touched the big steamed bun''s face with heartache and said solemnly. No matter whether the children understand or not, he will tell them that you don''t offend me or I will not offend you. If you do, the labor and capital will surely kill you! This is the principle of his previous life, which he still does not intend to change in this life."Well!"


    The two little buns nodded in unison. Although they might not have understood all his meaning, they knew that his father was right.


    "Ha ha Well, I''ll go and get the change. You can get the bucket. Let''s take a bath by the river and clean it up


    Doting on their forehead, Ling Jingxuan stood up and looked at the small courtyard surrounded by mud and low walls. It covered a large area, but there was nothing, a word, poor! Two words, very poor! Three words, very poor! Four words, four walls!


    "Well."


    Two small steamed buns turned around and ran to the shack beside the thatched cottage. It was probably the kitchen. Ling Jingxuan shook his head and decided to clean up their bodies for the time being. Besides, he also wanted to find out if there were any anti-inflammatory herbs. The big Bun''s face was swollen like that. Now it''s dog days. If you don''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid it will be inflamed and purulent.


    On the first day of his journey, he was knocked unconscious for several days. Finally, he sobered up, and met with the village woman who was the best. Ling Jingxuan, a secret doctor and killer in the 21st century, is also very sad. The only thing to be thankful for is that he still has two cute buns. Although he was really abused by the two little buns, at least now, He is content.

 Chapter 4

    Lingjia village is surrounded by mountains on three sides and backed by Yuehua mountains. On the left and right sides there are tributaries of Lingjiang River and neihai river. It is reasonable to say that Lingjia village should be rich, but Lingjia village and the nearby villages are very poor. The reason is very simple. The Yuehua mountains are surrounded by clouds and fog all the year round. People who go hunting are basically gone. Most of the villagers are digging wild vegetables at the foot of the mountain and setting a trap Just catching some small animals.


    The villages close to the river and sea have always been very rich, but Lingjia village is bad because it is not only close to the tributaries of Lingjiang River, but also close to the tributaries of inland sea. To the north of the village, the farmland in the Lingjiang river basin is fertile, and the annual harvest is good. However, to the south of the village, the Inland Sea basin is miserable. Every year, the tide and sea water irrigate the land, and a large area of land becomes semi salt land. Before, no one opened up wasteland and planted grain, Unfortunately, no seeds can survive. Therefore, no matter how fertile the land is in the north of the village, it will not bring the villagers a rich life.


    In addition, in recent years, the imperial court has been fighting for many years, and the taxes have been higher and higher year by year. The people''s life has become more and more difficult. However, by contrast, the family of grandfather Ling Jingxuan can still make a living.


    Ling Qiyun is the only old scholar in the village. He is the eldest in the family. He also has a brother, Ling Qicai, who is Li Zheng of Lingjia village, which is equivalent to the modern village head. In ancient times, as long as he has passed the examination of a scholar, all the above-mentioned achievements and official titles are tax-free, and the two families of the Ling family live a good life.


    Ling Qiyun was Ling Jingxuan''s grandfather. When he was in his twenties, he was the only one in the village. However, no matter how he hung his head and pricked his legs and studied hard in the cold window, he never made any further progress. Until he was nearly 40, Ling Qiyun gave up the scientific examination and opened a small school in the village to collect some books to subsidize his family.


    Ling Qiyun has three sons and one daughter. Ling Chenglong is the eldest, Ling Chenglong is the second, Ling is the tiger, and the youngest is Ling Chenghua. When he was young, Ling Qiyun once put the dream of imperial examination on his sons. However, none of the three brothers are reading materials, and even none of his children have passed the exam. Speaking of it, the Ling family is also a family of farming and reading. Although all of them are literate, they are not like the old man ¡£


    Led by two small steamed buns, Ling Jingxuan goes to the river with a heavy barrel and sorts out the information in his mind. The original Ling Jingxuan is the eldest son of Ling Chenglong, the second room of Ling family. He was smart and clever when he was a child. He was 13 years old and passed the entrance examination. The old man was so happy that he worshipped his ancestors. But one day five years ago, he was a man who had a big stomach and was also violent indirectly He revealed his parents'' secret for more than ten years. It turns out that he was born with incomplete genitals, including both female genitals and male genitals. In modern times, this kind of man is called bisexual. But in ancient times, it was a monster. People found that they wanted to burn them alive. Ling Chenglong and his wife couldn''t bear to hide the matter secretly. Who knows


    As you can imagine later, the old man was furious and threatened to take Ling Jingxuan to sink the pond. At that time, he shocked the ancestral hall of Ling Jingxuan. Under the consistent opinions of the clan leader and several elders, he decided to sink the big bellied Ling Jingxuan pig cage into a tributary of the Inland sea. He did not know whether it was Ling Jingxuan''s luck or the fate of the two steamed buns should not be cut off. The villagers were angry When Ling Jingxuan was bound up, Li Zheng Ling Qicai, who went to work in the county, came back with a message that everyone could not accept calmly. The newly appointed Hu County decree explicitly prohibited all villages and towns from abusing lynching and making light of human life. Finally, Li Zheng and the clan leader Ling and his party decided to drive Ling Jingxuan out of Ling Qiyun and drive them far away from the village At the foot of Yuehua mountain, whether he can survive or not depends on his own creation.


    After that, Ling Jingxuan was stupid. If his mother, Ling Wang, couldn''t bear it, she took out her dowry and private house for many years, and asked her brothers to help him buy three acres of wasteland at the foot of Yuehua mountain, and build three mud thatched cottages on one mu. The remaining two Mu were open to wasteland to grow some good food. It is estimated that Ling Jingxuan and his son would have died.


    "Hoo..."


    At the thought of this, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but spit out a bad breath. The original owner''s life was really dog blood, but he didn''t have any sympathy for him. It was not his ruthlessness, but If he was able to make a living with his mother''s meagre property and his parents'' help for many years, he could barely make it, but since he was driven out of the house, he has been in a muddle and murmured that I am not a monster. He was immersed in his own world with self pity and self pity. He didn''t care about the life and death of himself and his two sons. Even if he accepted his memories, he was totally ignorant I don''t know what he was thinking in the past five years, and the man who enlarged his belly. He only vaguely felt a strong and strong physique, hot temperature, heavy breathing, and he didn''t know what the other party looked like. He couldn''t sympathize with such a person.


    "Dad, here we are."


    "Well?"


    Immersed in his own thoughts, Ling Jingxuan didn''t notice the changes around him. Until the warning of baozi rang out, he didn''t come back to his mind and collected the messy pictures in his mind. Ling Jingxuan looked up and saw a river that can only be called a stream in his sight. The back is densely covered with trees. There are many green wild vegetables and weeds growing on the side of the stream In the 11th century, because of the serious pollution, the water here is so clear that even the small fish swimming in the water can be seen clearly.


    "Is this a tributary of Lingjiang river?"With the barrel on the ground, Ling Jingxuan pulled up his trousers and crossed into the water. The cold stream surrounded his feet, making people feel more comfortable.


    "I don''t know. They say this is Yuehua valley. It''s upstream. It''s about to enter Yuehua mountain. Usually no one will come. We often come here to carry water with Ye Nai."


    Ling Wen took his brother and walked over. They looked at their father standing in the water with four eyes. Three year old children in Lingjia village could swim in the water, but they couldn''t. the former Ling Jingxuan didn''t say that. Most of Ling Chenglong and his wife came to help them with their father''s back. The Ling family didn''t separate. Every time they came and went in a hurry, how could there be time to teach them to swim ¡£


    "Ha ha Do you want to come down? "


    At a glance, we can see what they are thinking. Suddenly, a picture of baozi saying that he wants to catch fish for him to eat comes to his mind.


    "Mmm But we can''t swim. "


    Hearing this, the two steamed stuffed buns nodded with excitement, and their eyes became more and more black and bright. However, the next second, they lowered their heads and twisted their fingers bitterly. Although Yuehua valley was not as good as Lingjiang River and inland sea, it was not dry all the year round, and the water was still very deep. It was more than enough to drown them.


    "I will. Come on, my father will teach you."


    Walking barefoot ashore to them, Ling Jingxuan looks around and makes sure that there should be no one nearby. After that, he takes off his clothes and the two little buns. The figures of the father and the son are Really nothing to see, a slip of skin and bones, thin almost out of shape.


    "Ah It''s so cool, daddy, daddy, so comfortable... "


    As soon as the steamed stuffed bun got into the water, he was so excited that he hugged Ling Jingxuan''s thigh tightly. It was estimated that only his two finger wide face was blooming with a bright and innocent smile.


    "Dad, teach me how to swim. I want to learn how to swim."


    Even the precocious big steamed bun was excited on his face, holding his other leg and shaking it vigorously. Ling Jingxuan laughed: "good, good, let''s go to the middle. The water is too shallow here. Come on, follow dad."


    Holding a steamed bun in one hand, Ling Jingxuan faces them step by step. Each step of the two steamed stuffed buns is careful and hard to hide their excitement. Their small faces are red.


    "OK, almost. The water depth here is only to your chest. I''ll let you go first. You learn to stand in the water, and then slowly bend your legs..."


    At the right water depth, Ling Jingxuan said and tried to release their hands, but the two brothers were so scared that they would not let go. Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to slowly guide them and teach them how to swim in the water one by one.


    "Ha ha Dad, I will. I can swim. Look, Dad, I''ve learned how to swim... "


    Children''s learning ability is always amazing. In less than a quarter of an hour, big steamed stuffed bun learned to swim, although it was only the lowest level of dog climbing.


    "Dad, it''s my turn, it''s my turn..."


    Seeing this, small steamed stuffed bun pursed his small mouth and cried out dissatisfaction. Ling Jingxuan pulled him to the big bun and said, "don''t swim to the place where the water is too deep. Remember to apply water to your face."


    "Well, Dad, teach Xiaowu quickly. I know what to do."


    At the same age, Ling Wen already has the demeanor of elder brother. He never forgets to worry about his younger brother''s feelings. He is so sensible and warm that he nods and turns to teach baozi. When he learns the dog climbing style, Ling Jingxuan helps them clean their bodies and remove all the dirt. The small faces hidden under the dirt are surprisingly beautiful and happy Ling Jingxuan nodded. The only thing that bothered him was that the two steamed stuffed buns were too thin, which strengthened his determination to cultivate them into super meat buns.


    He never worried about money. He wanted to make money for the first time!

 Chapter 5

    Ling Jingxuan taught two small buns to swim, and helped them to wash their bodies. Ling Jingxuan himself washed himself up and down, inside and outside. Fortunately, they bathed in a stream. If they were really at home, the bath water would turn black. The dirt on his body would be one layer after being soaked in water. The original owner was afraid that he had not taken a bath for several years, which made Ling Jingxuan feel disgusted.


    "Daddy, shall we have fish at night?"


    When his skin was red, he washed himself. Ling Jingxuan picked up his hair and long hair at will. He was just about to say that he was looking for herbs such as Herba Draconis or Herba Houttuyniae. He swam in front of him in the water. His big round eyes glowed, and his mouth seemed to flicker with saliva. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he laughed Boy, I guess I can''t help seeing the fish in the stream, right?


    "If you can catch fish, we will eat fish in the evening, but we are not allowed to go to the deep water, we can only fish in the shallow water."


    Reach out to play his forehead, Ling Jingxuan dotes on the way.


    "Yes! Dad, you are good! Brother, brother, dad said we can fish, brother... "


    With an excited cheer, Xiao baozi did not forget to compliment his father before he left. Ling Jingxuan shook his head, and his smile did not break. After two steamed stuffed buns were chatting and chatting for a while, Ling Jingxuan pulled his long hair into a lump at will. His thin face showed a little pale and tender, and his slender Danfeng eyes picked up slightly with a little charm She is charming. Her nose is small and delicate. Her mouth is thin and red. Although it is a little dry, it is also fresh and delicious. Generally speaking, Ling Jingxuan is not bad. At least, she has a good foundation. She should be more beautiful in the future.


    It''s late in the summer. Although they come out in the afternoon, they learn to swim and play around. The sun almost sets in the West. Ling Jingxuan swam to the bank to have a look. He finds Houttuynia cordata in the lush grass. Carefully dig them out. Ling Jingxuan looks around and throws them into small bundles on the bank It''s a lot of digging.


    "Dad, why do you make so many weeds?"


    The big steamed bun did not know when he swam over. He took a look at the white tender green weeds piled up on the bank, and his small eyebrows tightly wrinkled into a ball. Maybe he was scolding his father for not doing his job.


    "Eat, these are not wild herbs. They are all wild vegetables. They have anti-inflammatory and analgesic effects. They are one kind of herbs."


    Give him a smile, Ling Jingxuan said while digging, until the pinch of Houttuynia were all dug up, then stopped. Looking at the wild vegetables piled high, Ling Jingxuan''s smile on his face was more brilliant. It was good in ancient times. Wild vegetables were tender and big, and they must be crisp and delicious, right?


    With this in mind, he really washed a few white and fat Houttuynia root and put it into his mouth. The light fragrance mixed with a little medicine spread between his lips and teeth, which was much better than what he planted in the field today.


    "What''s the matter? Does your face hurt? "


    In the moment of turning around, he saw that big bunzi''s eyes were tearful. He was so anxious that he picked him up in a hurry. His right hand tentatively touched his red and swollen cheek.


    "Well I''m glad that dad is not stupid at last. I also know wild vegetables. In the future, we can dig more wild vegetables and sell them in the market. We can also save some money. When I grow up, I can help to clean up our two mu of land. I also want to build two big brick houses for Dad and Xiaowen, like those of great grandfather''s family... "


    Da baozi shakes his head and paints a big cake to Ling Jingxuan while crying. Every word can''t be separated from a word of money. It''s estimated that he is afraid of poverty. Ling Jingxuan only feels all kinds of heartache. Although the ancient children are precocious, Ling Wen is so considerate and sensible before he is five years old. He has to build a large tile house for him to live in Sour and moved.


    "Well, in the future, you will control our family''s money. Honey, don''t cry, Dad. Isn''t it good? Our family''s life is going to be better. "


    When Ling Jingxuan was happy, he decisively handed over the financial power. Later, when they really made money and needed to spend money, he knew that big steamed stuffed bun was an Iron Rooster. Spending a cent on him was the same as asking him to die. At that time, Ling Jingxuan was so regretful that his intestines were blue.


    "Well."


    Wiping away his tears, the big bun was embarrassed to withdraw from his arms. His small face turned red. Ling Jingxuan grinned and pretended not to see his shyness. He pulled him to swim to the small steamed bun still fluttering in the water: "what''s the matter? Did you catch the fish?"


    Glancing at the empty barrel, he knew that he had got nothing. Ling Jingxuan deliberately laughed.


    "No, the fish here are so cunning that I can''t catch it..."


    When he saw his father, his mouth was shriveled and his face was full of grievances. Ling Jingxuan shook his head and patted his buttocks to indicate that they should go ashore first: "it''s getting dark. Put on your clothes first. I''ll see if I can catch the fish."


    "Good."


    After hearing the words, the small steamed stuffed bun swept away his grievances, his eyes glistening, but he almost didn''t drool. The big steamed bun was a little reserved, but he also looked excited. After nodding, they went ashore and picked up the clean clothes put on the stone. Their eyes did not leave Ling Jingxuan for a moment. He was afraid that he would miss the moment when he caught the fish.Being trusted by his son''s fanatical adoration, Ling Jingxuan felt so happy, but


    "Poof..."


    "Shit, are you fine?"


    When he failed to catch fish again and again, the smile on his face finally disappeared. The wild fish was far more agile than the large-scale cultured fish. Before he jumped in, the fish quickly swam away, and almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. If he used to catch one or two fish, it would not be a problem to catch one or two fish in his former body. Now this small body


    "Dad..."


    Ling Jingxuan looked back at them. His eyes were sharp. He saw another big carp swimming in the deep water. His heart was crossed. Ling Jingxuan stood up and held each other''s hands and looked at the water with bated breath.


    "Dad? Dad Wow I don''t want to eat fish. Dad, don''t die, Dad... "


    Seeing that there was no movement in the water, the little buns couldn''t help crying. The big buns reached out and hugged him, and his eyes were filled with tears, but most of them were helpless and afraid. Even when dad was stupid, they didn''t dislike it. As long as there was Dad, they would not be afraid of anything. What''s more, dad is not stupid now. They really like this dad, in case of any No more


    "Father! Let''s not eat fish. Dad, come out quickly, Dad... "


    "Woo "Dad..."


    As time went on, big buns also cried and cried. The two steamed buns were afraid that their father, who had finally recovered from the disease, would be gone. Their crying and crying were hovering around the silent stream for a long time.

 Chapter 6

    Ling Jingxuan, who got into the water, swam slowly towards the big carp not far away. When he was about to approach, he kicked his legs and suddenly rushed forward. But with a swing of his tail fin, he could escape from his fingers and plunge into the deeper water. Thinking of his son''s disappointed eyes, Ling Jingxuan''s heart swung, and then went down, but


    Is this?


    There was a crescent shaped groove at the bottom of the water, about tens of meters long. All the fish gathered in it. Ling Jingxuan could not help but pick up his eyebrows. If you remember correctly, there should be no crescent shaped groove on the water surface, right? Where did it come from? And the fish, how do they all get together? He didn''t even escape when he went in.


    "Wow Dad, don''t die I don''t eat fish "Dad..."


    "Dad..."


    The cry of the child suddenly spread to his ears. Ling Jingxuan regained his consciousness. It was only at this time that he found that he was breathing under the water, and his slender Danfeng eyes could not help but stare. Is this crescent shaped groove actually the spiritual spring of a different space? It appears in front of him, does it mean that he is its master? The so-called crossing welfare?


    The cry of the two steamed stuffed buns grew louder and louder, and he couldn''t help thinking more. Regardless of whether he was right or not, Ling Jingxuan grabbed a big carp weighing about three or four Jin. After holding his breath and swimming out of the crescent groove, he turned around and looked at it, tentatively murmuring in his heart: "Moon Spring, stop!"


    "Boom..."


    The next second, the water suddenly vibrated, a huge ripple. When he came back to his senses, the crescent groove at the bottom of the water disappeared. Ling Jingxuan stared in surprise and murmured: "crescent spring, come out!"


    This time, there was no sensation. In the blink of an eye, the crescent groove appeared again, and the fish swarmed into it. Two tests proved that this was indeed a spring that could attract the fish through the golden finger given by the God.


    Ha ha Make a fortune!


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Ling Jingxuan was happy. He forgot that he was still in the water. He poured several mouthfuls of cold water. Fortunately, he was quick to respond. He quickly closed his lips and folded the crescent spring to swim out of the water. As for whether there are other effects of the crescent spring, there will be opportunities for him to experiment slowly in the future.


    "Woo "Dad..."


    "Dad..."


    "Crash!"


    By the stream, two steamed buns were crying into tears and their voices were hoarse. Just when they thought their father was dead, the water crashed. Ling Jingxuan, who had disappeared for the most part, rushed out of the water with a large carp: "son, what is this? Your father caught a big carp. We can eat fish tonight


    The two steamed stuffed buns looked at him stupidly. The next second, the two people still in their clothes burst into the water and rushed to him crying: "Wuwu Dad, Dad... "


    "Oh, what is it like? Don''t cry, you don''t cry


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan''s heart was all tangled up, and he quickly put his arms around them. The little bun held his waist and cried with tears in his eyes: "I thought my father was gone. Wuwu I''ll never eat fish again. Dad, don''t die. I don''t want to be a child without parents. Dad... "


    "Dad..."


    Big steamed buns are red eyed, shriveled mouth and forced to hold back tears. This time, they are really scared. They have no mother. People in the village say that his father is a monster. They are born by his father. For them, he is both father and mother. If he is gone, they will become wild children without parents.


    "Dear, if you don''t cry or cry, isn''t dad OK? Just now, in order to catch this fish, Dad delayed some time. Don''t cry. Dad promised you that he would never let you worry again. "


    Hugging them with heartache, Ling Jingxuan did not tell them about YueYaQuan. For one thing, it was too strange. Then, everyone was innocent. YueYaQuan must be a good thing. It is inevitable that some unexpected changes will happen in the future. It is better for the less people to know, especially for the two children, who are still young and can not extend the disaster to them.


    The killer must be cold hearted, and Ling Jingxuan in the 21st century is really cold and heartless. Even if Yasi is a man who loves him deeply, he can also be ruthless and indifferent to everything he has done. However, after crossing here, the two steamed stuffed buns easily pry open his frozen heart and let him treat them as his own sons from the bottom of his heart, although in terms of blood relationship They are indeed his seed.


    "We thought we would not..."


    The two buns held his waist one by one, hoarse and choked with sobs. Ling Jingxuan was so distressed that he swam back to the shore with them. After throwing the fish in his hands into the barrel, he carried them to the shore one by one. They sat naked on the big stone, crossed their legs, and pulled them to sit on their own legs: "how could daddy not want you? You are my father''s treasure. "


    "Dad


    Patting their slightly trembling back, Ling Jingxuan is heartbroken and distressed. Two steamed stuffed buns put their arms around his neck, and their small heads drilled into his neck socket, for fear that he would disappear in the next second.


    "It used to be that dad was too stupid and cared too much about other people''s opinions, which made you suffer. Now my father has figured out what kind of monster is not a monster. I am me. Others like to talk about it. Let''s close the door and live our life."He knew that Xiao baozi''s fear was not only because of his previous events, but also because of his previous actions. Ling Jingxuan could not help but despise him. The family was already poor enough. He also selfishly immersed himself in his own world, leaving all the burdens, responsibilities and rumors to his two children, leaving them with huge pressure too early, so that they seemed strong In fact, his heart is more fragile than anyone else. In the future, he must strive to make them live a good life, be literate and martial arts, and be superior to others, so that those who despise them and trample on them regret to death.


    "Well."


    The two steamed stuffed buns nodded at the same time, and finally stopped dropping the golden beans. Their trembling body gradually recovered.


    "Well, look at your clothes are wet. Go and get the houttuynia and let''s go home."


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan patted their small buttocks and grabbed the clothes on one side. The big bun nodded and ran away. However, the small steamed stuffed bun looked at the big carp in the barrel. He could not help but laugh. This boy is a real eater.

 Chapter 7

    As the sun sets, the father and son return to their thatched cottage at a brisk pace. Ling Jingxuan screws the cask into the kitchen while the two buns change clothes. As expected, there is nothing in the kitchen except a low stove, a big iron pan, several broken pots on the stove, and scattered firewood. Sighing, Ling Jingxuan puts the barrel in the middle of the kitchen and turns to the backyard Let the clothes hang before you start to deal with the fish.


    "Dad, I want to eat a big lump."


    Baozi ran in, squatting in front of him excitedly, staring at the big carp whose scales had been peeled off in his hands.


    "Isn''t that big enough for you? Where''s your brother


    He was sure that the fish was big enough to catch.


    "My brother went to the backyard to dry the clothes. He said that he would bring some firewood. Did you eat all the fish tonight, dad?"


    "Otherwise? Can''t we put this weather on? And the fish is delicious when it''s fresh. It stinks after a long time. "


    "But..."


    Small nose, small eyes wrinkled into a ball, between the eyebrows difficult to hide the pain of meat, Ling Jingxuan has not come and issued doubts, big bun holding a bundle of firewood came in: "Dad, how can you have anything good to eat at once, such a big fish, salted up with salt can eat for several days."


    "Ha?"


    Ling Jingxuan silly eye, deal with the action of fish meal, as for saving to this point?


    "Dad, I''m not talking about you. You can''t make a living."


    It seems that he didn''t find his black line. The big Bun''s nagging is not over. The small steamed bun squatting on the opposite side also nods vigorously. Obviously, he agrees with his brother''s opinion. Ling Jingxuan only feels all kinds of sweat. Who is the father and who is the son? How could he be taught by his son? It''s just a fish. If they like it, they''ll let them have a crescent moon spring. As for that?


    This is not the most tragic. When they started cooking, Ling Jingxuan knew how mean and stingy the big buns were.


    "Dad, we only have that spoonful of oil in our family. How can you use it all?"


    "Dad, don''t you cook it all..."


    "Dad, too much salt, it''s expensive!"


    "Dad..."


    In the end, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but urinate frequently and trembled all over when he heard the father''s words. He finally made a pot of delicious wild vegetable fish soup. When he was ready to make some more wild vegetable corn paste, the big steamed bun, who had been in charge of the fire, rushed directly to him, opened his arms and blocked him in front of him, ignoring his puzzled eyes, and turned around to embrace it Corn flour pottery pot: "Dad, you''ve made so many fish, you can''t do anything else. You can''t waste this corn flour by secretly taking your sick milk. You can''t waste it. Let''s eat fish tonight."


    The meat of big steamed bun is painful. Every word is distressed. It seems that Ling Jingxuan has done something that is not allowed to do for many days. He is full of black lines. After a long time, he says cautiously: "what, son, fish is a dish. We always have to eat some staple food, don''t we?"


    How can anyone be so stingy?


    "What kind of food, staple food, can fill the stomach on the line, Dad, you are not allowed to make corn flour idea."


    The big steamed bun looked down on his face and held the jar in his hands. His eyes were red because he was afraid that he would rush to grab it.


    "Dad, just listen to my brother''s advice. We don''t have much food. When the village collects rice next month, I''ll pick up rice ears for you and let you make some brown rice to eat?"


    little steamed rice Bund pulled his clothes, and the head said innocently, Ling Jing was a sour heart. The previous Tucao''s belly was completely clean, and he put down the pot and squatted down. "No, dad will make complaints about the money, so that you can eat white rice later. Today we''ll eat fish."


    In the end, it''s all poverty.


    "Well."


    Xiao baozi nods again and again. Hearing that he finally gives up the idea of making corn flour, he exaggerates to spit out a foul breath. Jingxuan, once a powerful killer and secret doctor, has never worried about money. Now he wants to eat some wild vegetables and corn paste, which is the same as fighting, and the gap is too big.


    Wild fish don''t have as much fishy smell as farmed fish. Although they don''t have much seasoning, no, it should be said that there is no seasoning, but Ling Jingxuan put a lot of Houttuynia into it to add flavor and completely remove the fishy smell. The father and son sat around the table in the middle of the main room and ate a beautiful meal. Previously, they had all kinds of complaints about being stingy Satisfied, father and son all ate a belly round, even drink the soup clean.

 Chapter 8

    "If Dad had eaten fish every day, I would have eaten it well."


    Holding his bulging stomach, he smashed his mouth with a satisfied face. Ling Jingxuan touched his head and said, "is it not easy to eat? It will be good if my father and dad go to catch it again tomorrow. "


    "Well I don''t want to do it. I''m afraid my father will


    In the middle of the head, the smile on the bun''s face suddenly disappeared, and his high pouting mouth could almost hang an oil pot. Obviously, he remembered something unpleasant. The big steamed bun on the opposite side also collapsed and said seriously: "we don''t want to eat fish, Dad, don''t go fishing any more."


    I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Although my father can''t make a living, they all like him very much and don''t want to lose him.


    "Ha ha If we don''t grasp it, can''t we go to the net with a dustpan tomorrow? Today, I can see that there are a lot of big fish at the bottom of Yuehua ditch. Tomorrow, I''ll ask them to buy us a small fishing net. Maybe we can get some fish to sell. "


    After cooking at night, Ling Jingxuan finally found out the temperament of big steamed stuffed buns. As long as he offered a magic weapon to make money, he would never oppose it again.


    "Really?"


    Sure enough, when he heard that he could make money, big baozi''s eyes were straight and his face was red with excitement. Ling Jingxuan sighed helplessly and nodded in the face of his expectant and excited eyes. The natural desire of human beings could not resist the temptation of money. Alas His steamed buns seem a little too So what.


    "That''s great, so we can make a lot of money. Maybe we can get someone to help us with the roof in winter, so that there won''t be any rain leakage in the future."


    Big buns are red and excited to plan. His eyes are almost copper coins. Ling Jingxuan is funny and can''t help wondering. What about the big brick house? How come you''re done with the roof?


    "But Dad, are you sure there won''t be any danger?"


    With a restrained look, the big steamed bun asked anxiously. Of course, money is important, but father''s life is more important.


    "Well, no, dad is good at swimming."


    A warm heart, Ling Jingxuan smile and nod, thatched room on the thatched room, who let his stingy son rare put his safety in front of money? When you make a lot of money later, you can build a manor for him.


    "That''s good. When the milk comes tomorrow, I''ll ask her to make a bigger bamboo basket for me. I''ll buy the fishing net after we make money."


    , Wen said, the little boy finally felt relieved. Ling Jing Hsu shook his head helplessly. "Well, you are the one who is in charge. You has the final say. It''s getting dark. Let''s pack up and go to bed early."


    No matter whether there is lamp oil in the housekeeper, it is impossible for him to order it even if he is stingy. He is too lazy to ask. He is really tired today. It''s better to go to bed earlier.


    "Well."


    The two steamed buns helped to collect the dishes and chopsticks. Ling Jingxuan repeatedly washed a broken wooden basin in front of the big steamed bun. He went to the room to find a clean cotton cloth, scooped a bowl of water on the small bench, took the salt pot on the stove, dipped some salt with his fingers, and motioned for the small bun to gargle and open his mouth. When he was ready to put the salted hand into his mouth, the accident happened again Yes.


    "Dad, what are you going to do? Salt is very expensive


    After a long time of looking at the big steamed bun, he snatched the salt pot and glared at him. It is true that he began to waste without paying attention to his father.


    "Er..."


    Ling Jingxuan''s head is dark, and he can''t help but smoke. The little buns look back and forth at them, cover his mouth and smile secretly. His father is so powerful. It''s the first time that he sees his brother''s anger one after another.


    If Ling Jingxuan knew what xiaobaozi was thinking, he would be so angry that he ran into himself? What''s the name? It''s the real version of the pit dad, OK?


    "Cough I want to wash your teeth with salt. If you don''t wash your teeth after eating, you will have bacteria in your mouth and your teeth will grow worms. Oh, you don''t want toothache, do you? "


    After the father and son looked at each other for half a time, Ling Jingxuan coughed twice. He explained in a concise way that he could let anything go, but this was not the case. He didn''t want to have two steamed stuffed buns full of rotten teeth one day.


    "But you can''t use salt. Salt is so expensive. We have so much salt left."


    Big steamed bun blushed, still unwilling to compromise. Ling Jingxuan pulled him seriously and said, "do you think it''s expensive to see a doctor or salt? In case your mouth is rotten and your teeth are broken, isn''t it more expensive to see a doctor? What''s more, dad is going to fish and sell money. When he makes money, he can''t buy salt? What''s more, dad has read a lot of books before, and he is still a boy. Besides catching fish, we can also go to the mountains to find some herbs to dry and sell. Isn''t it money? There are many ways to make money. Before that, we must have a good body. All kinds of diseases come from the mouth. Do you think oral hygiene can be ignored because of the use of a little salt? "


    If you can''t even make a five-year-old steamed bun, Ling Jingxuan will live in vain. This is not true. The big steamed bun hesitates. Although he still has a pain in his face, his hand holding the salt pot is loosened.


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan tentatively took the salt jar and looked like he was cutting meat. All kinds of helplessness of Ling Jingxuan could only pretend that he didn''t see it. In the past, not only oral hygiene, but also other hygiene should be carried out. No matter how good the quality of life is, no matter how important health is, he will never give in.Finally, after losing countless times, Ling Jingxuan finally won a small victory, although this victory is not easy at all.

 Chapter 9

    The next day is not light, in the clear and graceful bird call, Ling Jingxuan slowly turn to wake up, hazy eyes appear a moment of confusion, until the broken roof reflected in the line of sight, Ling Jingxuan finally remembered that he had gone through the ancient times, the corner of his lips can not help but draw a self mocking arc, turn to look at the two small buns curled up beside him, silent sigh, Ling Jingxuan accepted his fate Get up.


    "Dad?"


    When he picked up the clothes that were basically patched and ready to put them on, he rubbed his eyes and turned over to sit up. Ling Jingxuan reached out and touched his head: "it''s still early. Go to sleep again."


    "Oh."


    Xiao baozi nods, lies down and goes to sleep again. Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing. He leans over his face and kisses him gently. He puts on his clothes and goes out.


    Lingjia village is a big village. There are more than 200 households, nearly 3000 people, and there are about 10 people in each household. If we put it in modern times, it is estimated that the family planning is busy. What are we busy with? Fine!


    However, in ancient times, these people seemed to be quite normal. Some large families often had hundreds of people, which was called terror.


    After cooking a pot of wild vegetable corn paste in the kitchen, Ling Jingxuan took off his coat while pondering. He casually found two straws, tied the wide cuffs and trouser legs, and ran around the house slowly. The physical fitness of this man was too poor. He did not expect to reach the level of his previous life. At least, he would not be panting?


    It''s wise for the original master to be able to pass the examination of Tongsheng at the age of 13. Although he has had a chaotic life in recent years, from his memory before he was 15 years old, he has probably figured out the general situation of this time and space. This is the Daqing Dynasty, not the Qing Dynasty where he is familiar with Aixin Jueluo, but the Daqing Dynasty under the command of Yan family, the emperor in power, Yan Shengzhi, No It can be said that it is an eternal emperor, but he is still a master of the golden mean.


    In the past, the Qing Dynasty was peaceful. I don''t know why. In recent years, wars broke out. However, Ling Jingxuan was not interested in this part. After all, whether it was the emperor or the war, it was too far away for him. Now his first thing to do is to make money and try to make two dry fried buns into super meat buns.


    Thanks to the incident five years ago, the original owner was driven to the foot of Yuehua mountain. It is estimated that the people of the Ling clan would like them to die? After all, the legend about Yuehua mountain has always been mysterious and dangerous, but they will be disappointed. The former Ling Jingxuan became stupid because of being expelled, but now Ling Jingxuan thinks it''s OK to stay away from the village, at least no one will disturb them, right? In the future, even if he makes any noise, he will not be afraid to be known by others.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    After daybreak, two steamed stuffed buns appeared at the door holding hands. Four eyes looked at Ling Jingxuan, who was sweating and panting.


    "Hoo Hoo No, I didn''t do anything, just running to exercise. Xiaowen Xiaowu, do you want to run with me to strengthen your body! "


    It seems that it is still early. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t stop, but looks at them in situ, although his breath has been in a mess.


    "Didn''t dad say he wanted to teach us self-defense?"


    The little buns are crooked and blink their eyes innocently, and the big ones are also shining. In recent years, they have been bullied so much that they wish to learn 18 kinds of martial arts immediately and never be bullied or humiliated wantonly.


    "Running is also one of them. You go to wash your face and gargle first. Remember to wash your teeth with salt. After that, we will run several times every day. After dinner, I will teach you self-defense."


    Unexpectedly, they are still thinking about it. Ling Jingxuan smiles slightly and completely ignores the pain on his face when he says he wants to wash his teeth with salt.


    "Good, brother. Let''s go wash our faces and gargle."


    Xiao baozi cheered, took the big Bun''s hand, turned around and ran. When they came out again, Ling Jingxuan ran again. The father and son ran around their tattered thatched cottage in the rising sun. After the exercise, whatever they ate was the most delicious. They ate two big bowls and didn''t wash the dishes, so they pestered him to teach them When they were good at martial arts, Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to put aside his work and teach them a simple set of Taijiquan.


    "The sun is coming out. It''s not a matter of practicing martial arts overnight. Don''t practice for too long. I''ll go to the river to have a look. If the Lord or the milk comes, remember to ask them to wait for me."


    After cleaning up the house, Ling Jingxuan quietly released the crescent spring to fill the water tank, turned around and found a tattered dustpan in the backyard, and took it to go out.


    "Is daddy going to catch fish?"


    Seeing him with a dustpan and a bucket, the steamed buns with sweat stopped and looked at him with glowing eyes. Ling Jingxuan nodded: "well, I''ll try first. If I can catch fish early, we can have a good life earlier, right?"


    He still decided not to tell them about the crescent spring. In the future, it doesn''t matter if they follow. He releases the crescent spring at the bottom of the water as he did yesterday, diving into the water to catch fish. Although he is really in trouble.


    "Mm-hmm, Dad, you go quickly. I''ll watch the house with my brother."


    When he heard of the fish, he nodded his head with determination, regardless of whether he could sell it or not. At least they would not be short of fish to eat in the future, wouldn''t they?"Dad, be careful. Don''t go to places where the water is too deep. If you can''t catch it, we''ll go with you to find wild herbs. No matter how bad it is, there will be a lot of wild fruits on the mountain. They won''t starve to death."


    Big steamed bun is serious, his big round eyes are staring at him for a moment. No matter how important the money is, it is not as important as his father''s life.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, dad knows. You''ll remember to close the door later. No one is allowed to open the door except ye ye milk. Do you know that? "


    I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Yesterday, he took up the shrew. I''m sure she will bring a rescue soldier today. In case he is not at home, the two children will be bullied.


    "Well."


    The two steamed stuffed buns nodded cautiously and sent him to the door together. When they closed the door, Ling Jingxuan took the bucket and dustpan to Yuehua ditch. What he didn''t know was that not long after he left, yesterday that shrew really brought her man and son to the door.

 Chapter 10

    Now it''s busy farming time. Every family is scrambling for spring wheat and rapeseed. There are few people in the upper reaches of Yuehua valley. Now there is no ghost shadow. Ling Jingxuan sends out crescent spring across the stream, and some of them overlap with the stream. Soon, fish, large and small, swim into the spring in groups. Some of them even weigh more than ten kilograms. Ling Jingxuan smiles and blooms, He bent down and picked up the big fish into the barrel, and soon filled the bucket full.


    Unfortunately, Yueya spring can attract fish, but it can''t keep them. As soon as he put away the spring, all the fish were stranded on the bank. Looking at the fish all over the ground, Ling Jingxuan wanted to change dozens of wooden barrels and put them all back. It was only a day. He almost got into money. It was all caused by poverty.


    "Well, I''ll send you back for the share that you will become the main income of our family."


    No way, Ling Jingxuan released the crescent spring again. This time, he directly overlapped the crescent spring on the Yuehua ditch, leaving only a part of it extended to the bank. When the stranded fish swam back, he put away the crescent spring and carried a large bucket of fish back.


    "Touch..."


    "Open the door, Ling Jingxuan, you rag, open the door for me..."


    It''s a shabby and shabby house. It''s very lively today. Shortly after Ling Jingxuan left, a village woman with a swollen face and a man and children came. Three of them knocked at the rickety wooden door. The two steamed stuffed buns were white with fear. They hugged each other in trembling. They obeyed Ling Jingxuan''s orders, but they didn''t open the door when they died, but


    "Father and mother, what are you doing to bully my son, orphan and widowed husband?"


    The loud female voice suddenly rang out, and the knock finally stopped. The two steamed stuffed buns looked at each other. Ling Wen patted his brother''s hand and pulled him carefully close to the door.


    "Oh, how dare we bully him, sister-in-law Ling, that monster in your family has a long skill. Look at the wounds on my face, all of which were beaten by him yesterday. Today, my man specially invited a worker to bring me here, just to get justice for me. Ling Jingxuan''s shameless and shabby bitch dares to beat me, and I''m not finished with him."


    The pig head woman''s hands were on her hips, and she roared in a strange tone. The man standing behind her is also a face of excrement. He knows what his daughter-in-law looks like. But he is also his daughter-in-law. How can we let others hit him at will? Especially the monster Ling Jingxuan.


    "Let your mother''s shit go, Lingjia village, who doesn''t know my Jingxuan has made you crazy in recent years? If you don''t bully him, when will it be his turn to bully you? Madame Da Wa, you have to be a man of conscience. Do you think it''s my Jingxuan fight that''s my Jingxuan fight? Who knows if it''s other wild cats and dogs that deliberately put the blame on Jingxuan! "


    Ling Wang''s hands are akimbo. She is more fierce than a pig headed woman. She is said to be a mother is better. In fact, Ling Wang''s family is pretty good. It was not like this before. Otherwise, Ling Chenglong would not have married her. Five years ago, the father couldn''t have driven her eldest son out of the house in a word. It was because of Ling Jingxuan that she gradually became like this in recent years. If she hadn''t worked hard, she would not have been able to marry her The old man is protecting Ling Jingxuan and his son. It is estimated that they have been bullied to death by the villagers, and today is the same. Originally, she planned to come here later. However, tiewanzi, who has always played well with her two grandchildren, ran to the ground and told her in a panic that someone had come to find the children''s trouble again, so she left her sickle and rushed to her in a hurry.


    "You just fart, dare to insult my innocence, I fight with you."


    The big girl rolled up her sleeves in anger. She was going to fight with her. Ling Wang was not an energy-saving lamp: "I''m afraid you won''t do it? I insult your innocence? Do you have a goddamn innocence? "


    Who didn''t know that in order to marry her man, Dawa''s mother deliberately designed to let others destroy her innocence? Thanks to her kind words, she was embarrassed to listen.


    "Bitch, I''m going to tear your mouth."


    "Don''t bully our grandmother."


    In a rage, Dawa Niang rushes fiercely at Ling Wang''s family. Her man can''t pull her. The closed wooden door behind her is suddenly pulled open. The two buns rush forward one after another, opening their arms in front of Ling Wang''s.


    "What do you want to do, Madame..."


    Ling Wen hugs his younger brother, closes his eyes and waits for the palms to come. Ling Wang is scared and roars, but The next second, the big girl''s slap stopped at the distance of less than one centimeter from Ling Wen''s cheek: "I said it, don''t appear in front of me, or I will see you once again!"


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    "Ah ah..."


    I don''t know when Ling Jingxuan appeared with a whole body of evil spirit. After saying that, he didn''t even give the other party the opportunity to react. He slapped her two times with his backhand and kicked her in the stomach. Her fat body was kicked to the ground. Except for two steamed stuffed buns and the timid giant, everyone was a little silly and could not react. This is really that crazy person The dull Ling Jingxuan?

 Chapter 11

    "Oh, I''m dead. You useless thing. Your daughter-in-law is going to be killed. Don''t you help me revenge? Oh, I''m so hurt. Ling Jingxuan, you bitch, killed me Oh, hello... "


    Once again, Da Wa Niang sat on the ground and yelled at each other. She scolded her own man, scolded Ling Jingxuan, and yelled at her pain. Not to mention Ling Wang''s family, her own men frowned impatiently. She had seen no face and no skin. Who the hell has ever seen such a good one?


    "Daddy


    Two steamed buns hugged Ling Jingxuan''s thighs one left and one right, their voice choked. Tears flowed in their eyes. Ling Jingxuan''s evil spirit disappeared in an instant. He squatted down and hugged them with heartache: "good, don''t be afraid. Dad will protect you."


    A fierce eye horizontal, murderous sight like a sharp blade of the same shot out, damn, is really good not good bad spirit, unexpectedly let him give material, that woman really took her man to find the door, also nearly moved his small bun under his eyelid, this time don''t beat her to be afraid, he Ling Jingxuan three words to write upside down!


    "Jingxuan..."


    Ling Wang''s silly looking at the father and son together, she did not read wrong? No, really, son?


    Hearing the speech, Ling Jingxuan''s body shook, slowly raised his head, and saw Ling Wang''s eyes tearful, the corners of his mouth shaking, a face excited to stare at him, she was only 30 years old because of the years of work, coupled with these years of worry, looks like she is in her forties, but she has a good foundation, should be very beautiful when young, can see a little, most importantly, she is a nurse Good mother of the calf.


    "Niang, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Xiaowen Xiaowu might have been bullied. I''m not stupid after all these years of hard work. I''ll take my two children and live a good life in the future."


    Holding the child to stand up, Ling Jingxuan looked at her seriously and said, regardless of whether she was protecting the original owner or him, he would benefit from him. If she treated them as usual, he would treat her as his own mother.


    "Well What do you say to your mother? Thank you? Jingxuan, my Jingxuan, you finally figured it out Wuwu... "


    Not long ago, Ling Wang couldn''t help but hug him with a snot and tears. Her son was not stupid, not stupid


    "Mother, don''t cry, son. It''s all right. We should be happy, aren''t we?"


    Ling Jingxuan helplessly help the forehead, he really does not know how to comfort others.


    "Milk I want to cry when you cry, milk... "


    The little buns let go of Ling Jingxuan''s dress and looked up at her with a shriveled mouth. After the big bun didn''t fall off, he took hold of her other side of the dress: "milk, don''t cry. Dad is not stupid. In the future, our life will be better and better. I''ll buy you silver earrings. I''ve seen others wear them before. They''re shiny and beautiful."


    This is the usual trick of big steamed stuffed buns. Whether he is right or not, he draws a pile of big cakes first. Ling Jingxuan is seriously suspicious. Then he is really willing to pay?


    "Well, if you don''t cry, milk will enjoy your blessings."


    Ling Wang pushed aside his son and wiped away his tears. He squatted down and hugged his two good grandchildren. Three generations of his family were happy and happy. By contrast, the other family had three generations of father-in-law. The father-in-law was tired of crying. He pulled her up rudely, ignoring her swollen cheek. She hit her with a big mouth, which made her eyes shine with stars No more words.


    "Ling Jingxuan, you beat my mother-in-law like this. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll take you to see Lizheng and let Lizheng come out to make decisions for us."


    After finishing his mother-in-law, father Dawa stood forward and pointed his finger at Ling Jingxuan. His obscene and treacherous face was full of anger and calculation. From time to time, he swept to the big barrel beside Ling Jingxuan, which was full of fish.


    "No, Li Zheng said it was my second grandfather. Some people would not accept it. Let''s go to the county. I heard that Hu county magistrate is honest and upright, and should deal with our disputes fairly. Your son and his gang beat me unconscious for several days, and your mother-in-law made my Xiaowen look like a steamed bun. I''d like to ask the magistrate of Hu County What do you say to me? "


    Turn around, Ling Jingxuan coldly glances at him, the corner of the mouth sneers at a skim, hum, want to say with him? He is not afraid to break his tongue. Even if he is willing to give up today, he will not give up!


    "You It''s obvious that you, a bitch, beat my mother-in-law like a pig''s head, and even bite us back. Don''t think I''m afraid of you when I go to see the county magistrate. "


    Dada''s father was very angry and glared with anger.


    "Well, first of all, your mother-in-law was beaten in my house. She''s a woman''s family. Why did she come to my single man''s house with two children? Say we have adultery. I''m a boy again. How can I look at a shrew like her? A few days ago, there were many witnesses about your son beating me. These days, your daughter-in-law has been shouting at me every day. I think many people have seen it? Your son beat me in the front, your mother-in-law yelled after, and my son''s face injury as the basis, I do not fight back, still waiting to be killed by her? When is it a crime to fight back in self-defense? "With a cold hum, Ling Jingxuan approached step by step. Word by word, the father of the big baby was forced to retreat, so he pulled his fist tightly: "hitting someone is hitting someone. Is it reasonable to hit someone?"


    The countryman has never read any books. Although he just found a job as a shop assistant in the market last year, he is obviously not warm enough to talk to Ling Jingxuan.


    "According to the laws and regulations of Daqing, those who kill in self-defense are not guilty! Don''t say I only slapped her two times today. Even if I kill her, the county magistrate can''t help me. "


    "You, you, you..."


    No one knows whether the law he said is true. Dada''s father pointed at you for a long time, but you didn''t come out with a reason. Ling Jingxuan stepped forward again and approached him in a voice that only two people could hear: "what am I? Do you really want to see me kill your mother-in-law and that little bastard? "


    "You, I''ll kill you..."


    Unable to bear it, Da Wa''s father swung his fist out. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes quickly swept through the essence of the trick. Ling Jingxuan dodged his fist, grabbed his arm and threw him out with ingenuity. Da Wa''s father kept his body in danger, turned back and dashed over again, suddenly climbing into his eyes. Ling Jingxuan didn''t know when a sharp twig the size of a thumb appeared on Ling Jingxuan''s hand Before he rushed to him, his thin and thin body sprang up, and the sharp point of the dead branch was inserted into his arm fiercely.


    "Ah..."


    Dada''s father let out a pig like scream. He knelt down on his knees, covering his bloody arm. The half foot long dead branch was deeply embedded in his arm.


    "Wa TA father..."


    "Dad..."


    See, dishevelled big baby mother and son rushed to him, saw the blood on his arm mooring, mother and son almost did not have two eyes a turn fainted, you know, this era of men is the pillar of the family, if the pillar is not, orphans and widows are very difficult to survive.


    "I can''t die! This is the last time. I don''t mind sending your whole family to hell if you dare to bully me again


    Looking down on them, Ling Jingxuan was cruel. For a moment, he really wanted his life, but at the critical moment, he thought of two steamed stuffed buns. In this era when everything was inferior, only high school education was the only way for the two children to get ahead. However, the reputation of a scholar was very important. He couldn''t control what happened before At least in the future, he won''t let people accuse them of having a murderer''s father behind his back. Even if he really wants to kill them, he won''t kill them in broad daylight. He has many ways to kill them quietly.


    All three of them were so scared that they didn''t dare to contact him. This time, they were really scared.


    "Go away!"


    After this, the best of the family would not dare to find fault again. At least in a short time, they would not dare!

 Chapter 12

    "Jing, Jingxuan, they Is Dad OK? "


    Seeing a family of three disappear in sight, Ling Wang holds her son''s arm and stutters. She is just a village woman who hasn''t seen anything in the world even though she is shrewd. Her father''s bloody appearance obviously scares her.


    "It''s OK, mother. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    Throw to her a placatory smile, Ling Jingxuan quietly took out his hand.


    "Dad, dada has shed a lot of blood. He Will it die? "


    The two steamed stuffed buns were obviously frightened, and their small faces were pale. But they were worried that it was not the death of Da Wa''s father, but whether Ling Jingxuan would cause trouble. Even when they were young, they knew that killing people was to pay for their lives. Dad was finally normal, and they didn''t want to lose him.


    "Ha ha What''s so easy to die? It is said in the book that good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. Do you think dada looks like a good man


    Compared with his grandparents and grandchildren, Ling Jingxuan looks like he doesn''t care. The two steamed stuffed buns look at each other in disbelief and nod one after another. Ling Jingxuan almost doesn''t smile. Then he looks restrained. He squats down and pulls them seriously: "Xiaowen Xiaowu, remember, you should be more ruthless and shameless than he is to deal with that kind of shameless and shameless rascal shrew There is no bottom line for a person to give in or be soft hearted. If you give up one step today, he will dare to bully you ten steps tomorrow. We will not take the initiative to cause trouble, and we must not be afraid of anything. Being kind to the enemy is cruel to ourselves. When necessary, what''s the harm of seeing some blood? "


    There is a saying in the 21st century that he agrees that education should start with dolls. Ling Jingxuan knows better than anyone that he can''t protect them all his life. Instead of worrying about their safety all the time, it''s better for them to see the cruelty of human nature in advance and forge them to be more powerful than anyone else.


    "Well, Dad, we remember."


    The two steamed stuffed buns may not understand all of his meaning, but they still nodded firmly. They were inferior in everything, but they were good at reading. My father was one of the few children in the village. In their small cognition, dad was certainly right.


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t know at this time. Because of his almost cold-blooded education mode, he would let them train two powerful figures in the future, one who was powerful and powerful, and the other was a powerful official. Of course, this is all later.


    "Dear, my father caught a lot of fish today. Let''s go home first."


    Touching the heads of the two steamed buns, Ling Jingxuan got up and lifted the big wooden bucket on one side. The three of them noticed the existence of the fish. One of the two steamed stuffed buns was so excited that he swallowed his mouth, and the other was about to turn into a copper coin. However, Ling Wang''s face was puzzled. Where did his son catch the fish?


    There are about ten fish in the barrel, each of which weighs three or four Jin. Fortunately, Ling Jingxuan was fed with water from crescent spring. Otherwise, it is estimated that the fish will die of hypoxia even if they are not squeezed to death.


    "Niang, is there a market at the entrance of our village?"


    Sitting in a dilapidated hall, Ling Jingxuan looks at the steamed buns in the yard, smiling and asking. He can''t help it. The memory of the original owner is too long. He can''t be sure whether it was the same five years ago or not.


    "There is a market, because it is the junction of several villages. On weekdays, villagers will take some things there to exchange for some money to subsidize their families. Recently, everyone is scrambling for wheat and rapeseed. Later, many people go there to buy things. Do you want to sell fish?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Wang was stunned. Thinking of her son''s condition in recent years, she couldn''t help but feel sad. How excellent her eldest son was, now even the most basic things


    "Well, I''ve caught ten fish. Later, you can take one back to my father and two younger brothers to replenish their health. I''ll leave another one for them to eat, and the rest will be exchanged for some money."


    Ling Jingxuan nods, and Ling Jingxuan looks back. Ling Wang is also able to give birth to three sons. In addition to his eldest son, there are also twins. They are the second son Ling Jinghan and the youngest son Ling Jingpeng. However, she is also unfortunate. Even if he is such a son, he is 14 years old. It is said that Ling Jinghan has great talent and is the most promising candidate for fame in the Ling family after him People, but God is like a joke with him, gave him a dilapidated body, with his physical condition, simply can not support a test that often takes several days. Ling Jingpeng, born not to read, was a famous child king when he was a child, and now the same is the case now. Father Ling, the head of the family, often beat and scold him, and didn''t take him as his grandson. So, Ling Chenglong and his wife are Although she gave birth to three sons, she was humble in the Ling family. There were two elders who looked at them all day long, while her brother-in-law and sister-in-law changed Fang''s oppression and bullying them. In fact, life was not good.


    "You leave a note for Xiaowen to mend their health. You can sell all the rest for money. Forget it. Don''t go to the market by yourself. I''ll let your father go there later."


    Her son''s filial piety made her feel more intimate, thinking about the villagers'' resentment against him. Ling Wang offered to let Ling Chenglong run errands. She would not give up to her normal son to bear those white eyed abuse.


    "It''s OK. How about that, mother. You let my father and younger brothers come to me for dinner at night. I dug a lot of wild vegetables last night, so we can have a good meal."Thinking that the Ling family is not separated, they may not be able to eat the fish. Ling Jingxuan is not reluctant. Since they are a family, as long as they have no bad feelings towards him, he is willing to integrate with them. By the way, he also wants to give his second brother Ling Jinghan a pulse to see what kind of disease he is and whether there is a way to cure it. As long as one of them has a promising future, other talents will be born Can really get rid of the stigma, stand up to be a man.


    "Well, I''ll go to your father."


    Ling Wang was so happy that he wanted to leave. Ling Jingxuan quickly said, "Niang, don''t forget to let the second brother come here. I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    "This Yes, I''ll ask your little brother to pull him over with a scooter


    Ling Wang hesitated a little, then thought that the family could not easily have a meal together, and resolutely agreed.


    "Well, be careful, then."


    As you can see from her appearance, Ling Jinghan must be very ill. Ling Jingxuan didn''t give any instructions. He got up and took her to the door. The two steamed stuffed buns were very happy to hear that ye Nai and his two uncles would come to dinner in the evening. After all, they were children, and they lived alone with him at the foot of the mountain, where few people could get together. Would you be happy?

 Chapter 13

    Not long after Ling Wang left, Ling Chenglong came. He was said to be a man born in a farming and reading family. In fact, he was a farmer who had read some books. Ling Chenglong was the second eldest son in the family. He had the eldest son and the youngest younger brother. He was embarrassed. In addition, his several children became more and more incompetent. The two elders of the Ling family did not want to see him, and almost all the crops All the work was given to him. A man in his thirties looked like a man in his forties and fifties. He was black and thin, and his back seemed a little hunched.


    "Dad, it''s hard for you. After selling the fish, please help me to see if there is any fishing net. I found that there are a lot of fish in a place, but the water is too deep. You need a fishing net to catch more fish."


    Looking at the black and thin man in front of him, Ling Jingxuan smiles. From his eyes, he can see the excitement and heartache. So far, his parents seem to be sincere people, and they do their best to care for his "disgraceful" son. At this point, Ling Jingxuan''s heart is also put down. The ancients value filial piety most, but he doesn''t want to meet anything Pin''s parents.


    As far as Ling Jingxuan himself is concerned, his parents are extremely bad. If they are good, he will recognize them. If they are bad, he can be regarded as a stranger. He has no reputation. But he has to consider his two sons. When he has money, he will send them to private school to study. People will know that they have a disobedient and unfilial father, and they will certainly be unable to raise their heads. Nowadays, neither of his parents is No, he can rest assured.


    "Oh, Jingxuan, you..."


    Ling Chenglong nods excitedly. The seven foot man is so excited that his eyes are full of tears. Ling Jingxuan has to repeat: "Dad, you and your mother worked hard before. Now I have figured it out. Let alone, Xiaowen Xiaowu is so cute. What do I have to complain about? Don''t worry about being scolded by the family. I don''t care if I''m a villain. I don''t want to be kicked out of the family


    "That''s the reason. Jingxuan, it''s very good that you can figure it out."


    Five years later, his son finally walked out of the haze. Ling Chenglong quietly wiped away his tears.


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. I won''t get lost."


    There is no need to coax or persuade a man to talk. He believes his father will understand.


    "Good boy That father goes to sell fish for you first, and then brings Jinghan with Jingpeng later. "


    He couldn''t help crying in front of his son. Ling Chenglong bent down to pick up the bucket and went outside. Ling Jingxuan rushed to catch up with him: "Dad, you should be careful. It doesn''t matter if you slow down. It''s still early."


    "Well, I don''t have to."


    Lingcheng dragon head does not return to wave his hand, Ling Jingxuan did not see the place, the honest and honest peasant man''s face is full of tears, but also swing open the excited smile, his excellent son has come back, is there anything more happy than this?


    "Dad, Dad, come on, uncle with second uncle, Dad..."


    Ling Jingxuan just turned around and wanted to go to the backyard. The excited voice of small steamed stuffed buns came from behind. When he turned around, he saw a black and tall boy pushing an old scooter. The cart was covered with ragged cloth. It was so pale and thin that it was like a teenager who could run away in a gust of wind. The small bun ran in front of the scooter, while the big one was small Heart with the scooter, from time to time with his hands pinched in the youth''s legs of the thin quilt, Ling Jingxuan several can not be checked frown, stride to meet up.


    "Second brother, little brother, why don''t you wait for Dad to come back to pick you up? Hurry up. Don''t get cold."


    Perhaps this is the fetter of blood. With only one glance, Ling Jingxuan identified them. With caring words in his mouth, he took over the handrail of the scooter automatically, helping Ling Jingpeng, who was sweating, to push the car to the door.


    "Cough No, it''s OK, brother. I Cough... "


    Ling Jingpeng is obviously a little shy. The speaker is Ling Jinghan, who is sitting in the car. It is just a few words, but accompanied by a violent cough, his face is pale as paper, which is even more ugly. It is hard to see people''s heartache. Ling Jingxuan wanted to carry him into the house, but Ling Jingpeng took the first step and squatted down.


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan can only help him from the side, helping him lie on Ling Jingpeng''s back. He does not forget to pat him on the back. In a soft voice, he says, "don''t talk first. Come in and drink some water."


    Even in modern times, it''s hard for a family to spread a diseased seedling, let alone in ancient times? Ling Jingxuan more distressed, but also more firm to make money as soon as possible.


    "Dad, when I grow up, I must make money and find the best doctor in the world to help the second uncle cure his illness."


    Standing beside him, the big steamed bun looked at the back of the two uncles. The small hands hanging on the side of his body clenched into fists, and cherry red small mouth tightly pursed into a straight line.


    "I want it too, Dad. I want to treat my second uncle."


    On the other side of the small steamed bun does not fall, red face yelled, afraid that others will not hear, Ling Jingxuan laugh, the best doctor is not in front of them?


    "Well, let''s work hard together. Let''s go and accompany our second uncle and uncle."


    However, there are some things that can''t be said. Ling Jingxuan patted his head and took the lead to walk in. Where no one saw him, his slender Danfeng eyes reflected firm light. No matter what disease Ling Jinghan had, he would try to cure him and return him a healthy young body.

 Chapter 14

    Ling Jinghan and Ling Jingpeng are twins, but they look different. They should be heterozygous twins. In addition, Ling Jinghan, the second child, is very sick. He spends most of the year in bed, not even in the sun. His skin is pale and transparent, and his body is almost shapeless. However, Ling Jingpeng was mischievous when he was a child. He saw that the sky was fighting with others. Although he was a little bit more restrained in the last year or two, But also often with Ling Jackie Chan, thin is thin point, should have some muscles can be a lot, two people''s appearance gap is bigger.


    "Come on, drink some water. This is the tea I made with Houttuynia cordata. It can clear away heat, detoxify and relieve heat. Drink more."


    There is no such luxurious thing as a cup at home. Ling Jingxuan directly delivers green herbal tea in a bowl to them. This is what he cooked with crescent spring water early this morning. He originally thought that since the crescent spring water can attract fish, it is certainly good for the body. In addition, the effect of fishy grass is just suitable for two small steamed buns, but now it will be used for other purposes Yes.


    "Thank you, cough Big brother, it''s great that you can get back to normal. I can rest assured that you and Jingpeng will take care of my parents in the future. Cough... "


    After holding his breath, the fierce cough sounds again. Ling Jingxuan is distressed by the words of his last words. He quickly brings the bowl to his mouth. Ling Jingpeng, sitting on the other side, reaches out and pats him on the back. Although there is no communication between the three brothers, the brotherhood is still naked.


    "Cough I... "


    "Don''t say it. Drink water first and slowly."


    Ling Jinghan wanted to say something, but he was forced to interrupt by Ling Jingxuan, seemingly gentle tone, which was mixed with unquestionable overbearing orders. He was thin and thin, and finally had the posture of elder brother.


    "What''s wrong with the second brother? Have you ever seen a doctor? "


    Seeing that he drank the water obediently, his cough stopped temporarily. While he was helping him lie down, Ling Jingxuan asked in a deep voice. In his memory, he seemed to be ill when he was small, but he had no impression of the specific disease.


    "Auntie and auntie said that the second brother was tuberculosis, and could not be cured..."


    Ling Jingpeng retracted his body and bowed his head. His trembling shoulders betrayed his inner distress and anger. Ling Jingxuan sighed helplessly and gently put his finger on Ling Jinghan''s pulse. If it was tuberculosis, it would be better. If other people could not cure it, it did not mean that he could not.


    "Big brother?"


    Lying in bed, Ling Jinghan looks at his fingers on his wrist strangely. Does he know how to cure?


    In his doubts, Ling Jingpeng and two small steamed stuffed buns also noticed Ling Jingxuan''s abnormality, but no one bothered him, although everyone was anxious.


    "It''s not impossible to cure the cold in the lung and cough for a long time. It just needs something special. You can rest assured that I will cure you."


    After half a ring, Ling Jingxuan opened his eyes and said with a smile that he did not want to hear from a 14-year-old boy who was still in middle school. Every word he said was like a last word. At his age, the only thing he should do was to read.


    "Really? Brother, you Cough You, can you cure me? "


    Where there is hope of life, who would want to die? It can be imagined that Ling Jinghan is only 14 years old after all. Even if he is mature, he is only an underage child.


    "Big brother, can you really cure the second brother?"


    "Dad..."


    Also anxious are Ling Jingpeng and two small steamed buns. The former is a milk compatriot. When his parents are busy, they are basically young. He takes care of his brother by himself. Naturally, his feelings are not general. Although the latter is the first time to see the legendary second uncle, they all like and love him very much. They hope that he can be as good as his father from the bottom of his heart Get up.


    "Ha ha It''s true, of course. How can I make a joke of it? "


    Doting poke a face eager big bun, Ling Jingxuan looks at Ling Jinghan, smiles and nods.


    "Cough Help me get another glass of water, little brother


    Deep gaze at him half ring, get the exact answer, Ling Jinghan on the contrary is not so excited, thin body struggling to sit up from the bed, Ling Jingpeng smell speech, quickly send tea, after trying to pour a big mouthful, Ling Jinghan suddenly eyes such as torch lock Ling Jingxuan: "big brother, when will you be able to cure?"


    Although he was thin and shapeless, he seemed to be able to run away in a gust of wind, but his talent was not blowing out. He was excited at the beginning. At this time, he was like an adult who had been practicing for a long time, and his whole body exuded a shrewd and strong breath.


    Sure enough, his premonition is not wrong. Ling Jinghan is resolute and worth looking forward to.


    "Have you ever heard of a long illness? You think I''ve been a fool for five years? "


    It''s absolutely deceptive to say that he doesn''t shock his transformation, but if he can''t cope with a teenager, he''s in vain.


    "But you''ve been a kid for five years..."


    In the middle of the speech, Ling Jinghan suddenly remembered that his two nephews were still on the field, and all the doubts about the exit were stuck in his throat. However, Ling Jingxuan could understand his meaning. His thin, thin and beautiful face waved a confident and calm smile: "second brother, some things have passed. I don''t want to talk about it any more. Human beings are very strange creatures. Once they get to the point of ox horns, they are very strange creatures Some people will even be trapped for a lifetime, but sometimes, only a chance is needed, and even the strongest ox horn will break. You are a smart man and you should know what I am talking about. "He didn''t want to be in charge of the stupid account of the original owner. He didn''t want to hide it from them, even if he was good at medical skills. He didn''t want to hide it with countless lies. He was the world-famous killer secret doctor in the 21st century. He despised lies!


    "Big brother..."


    Ling Jinghan suddenly found that he didn''t seem to know this big brother at all. Because of his illness, he asked himself that he had seen all kinds of human feelings, tasted all kinds of worldly manners and dragged his broken body. Even if he had any talent, what would he do? Five years ago, when his elder brother was driven out of the house, he was only nine years old. However, he was still able to study hard. He imagined that once he was in high school, he would bring his elder brother back to the family. But today, five years later, he would have been tortured to death by illness. If he had not worried about his aging parents, dementia elder brother, unreasonable younger brother and two crying nephews, He was afraid that he had not lived for a long time. Now, his elder brother finally returned to normal. However, he found that the tender and cowardly elder brother disappeared in his memory. In addition to strangeness, he was replaced by strangeness.


    However, the elder brother''s affection for his younger brother was accepted by him, and he sincerely expressed his satisfaction. No matter whether the elder brother can really cure him, at least no one can bully him now, can''t he? Even if one day he really In his care, parents and younger brother will not be bullied, this is enough.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Several brothers are silent, at this time, the small steamed stuffed bun is not willing to climb on his leg lonely, blinking his eyes, innocent looking at him.


    "Ha ha..."


    The three brothers took a look at each other and laughed one after another. Ling Jingxuan patted his ass angrily: "little fart, don''t mind so much. Go and give the second uncle water."


    Bear boy, do you want to dismantle his platform?


    As the sun sets, Ling Jingxuan makes a large pot of fish soup, plus a pot of wild vegetables and corn paste. He is extremely stingy in daily life. Don''t mention that he has too much meat. But this time, he doesn''t have a father. He keeps calling. For this reason, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but give him a thumbs up in his heart. He is stingy. At least he knows that family is more important than money, right?


    It''s getting dark, and Ling and Jackie Ling come here in the sunset with sweat on their heads. They know it must be their so-called grandparents. It''s only when their uncles and uncles deliberately leave their farm work that it will be so late. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t ask much. The whole family sits around the crumbling table that may be scrapped at any time.


    "Jingxuan, we are lucky today. All eight fish have been sold to the landlord in the next village. The total amount is 30 jin, and the price is eight Wen. The total is 240 Wen. In addition to the 50 Wen for fishing net, there is still 190 Wen left."


    has the final say before Ling Chenglong''s meal. He has a glance at the bronze coin. He has probably swept a glance at it. It is almost the same as the copper coins in memory. The number of the printed countries is different. He has not reached for him to reach for it. The next big bun has been swept away. The copper clang has come to him. "Father, father can say it. After I take charge of the house, I will make the honest decision about the money. ¡±


    in other words, in the future, it would be good to hand over the money directly to him, without having to use his father''s hand.


    "You money slave


    Ling Jingxuan speechless to help forehead, did not have good breath pokes his head, also did not say not to give him, as for snatches so fast?


    "Ha ha This feeling is good. I learned how to manage money. Maybe I can be a cashier in the future. "


    Seeing this, the family laughs all over the place. Ling Wang''s tears come out. He is happy and gratified. Jingxuan is not stupid. Only in this way can we have a good time!


    "No?"


    Ling agreed, and the burden of years seemed to disappear in an instant.


    "That''s not possible. The cashier has to go to the city. If I leave, who will take care of my father? Who is going to pick up the two acres of land at home? Let Xiaowu go. I want to stay at home and support the door of my Ling family. "


    Unexpectedly, one by one, big steamed buns with small faces wrinkled and directly rejected their proposal. The laughter of the whole family was frozen in their faces. Except for baozi Lingwu, everyone could not help but feel sad. The five-year-old children wanted to support the door. In the final analysis, it was all the adults who were incompetent.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you to hold up the door of our family. However, I can tell you the ugliness first. Supporting the door to the house is not a pretense. If you cry bitterly and tired in the future, I will deal with you!"


    Ling Jingxuan, who was the first to return to God, quickly collected the tangle in his heart, picked up his chopsticks and said, "father and mother, second brother and younger brother, don''t chat, and eat quickly."


    This topic is almost over. The family are chatting and laughing and eating simple fish soup and corn paste. Even if they are too poor to have a stool for one person, and the tables and chopsticks are all in tatters, the happiness around them is real. As long as the whole family is united, where can we not go?


    "Really? Jingxuan, can you cure Jinghan


    Two large pots of fish soup and corn paste quickly bottomed out, and everyone ate a round belly. This is not the time for small talk. When Ling Jingxuan can cure Ling Jinghan''s disease, Ling Chenglong and his wife are so excited that they can''t stop shaking.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll go to the mountains to collect herbs, and my father and younger brother will help me sell the fish."Ling Jingxuan nodded his head. From Ling Jinghan''s mouth, he unconsciously learned that Ling Jingpeng had been fighting for him in recent years. Whenever he heard someone talking about him, regardless of whether the other party was an adult or a child, a man or a woman, he would jump up to fight with others. For this reason, he had a little more pity for this little brother and secretly tried to teach him How to do business and what, not to make a lot of money, at least mixed with food and clothing.


    "No problem, Jingxuan. If you really can cure your second brother, dad will sell fish for you all his life."


    As he said this, the seven foot man couldn''t help but blush in his eyes. His life was not easy. The eldest son and the second son were all excellent children, but Now the eldest son is well, if the second son''s disease can be cured, he can even die in peace.


    "Dad, look at what you said. I can''t let you sell fish for me all my life. Besides, there are not so many fish in Yuehua ditch for me to catch."


    Knowing what he meant, Ling Jingxuan pretended that he didn''t understand and tried to shake off the pain and heartache. However, Ling Wang said, "Jingxuan, my mother doesn''t ask why you can cure your second brother''s disease. My mother knows that you are suffering and hiding many secrets. You don''t have to say that your mother believes in you and likes you now. You can cure Jinghan''s disease, even if you can''t cure it, it doesn''t matter You will not be blamed by my parents and Jing Han. "


    She is a village woman. She has never seen anything in the world. In addition to teaching her husband and children, the only thing she can do is to help with the farm work in the field. However, this does not mean that she is stupid. In the morning, her son''s courage far exceeds her cognition. At this time, she hears that she can do medical skills. To say that she has no doubt, it is absolutely deceptive, but she will not ask, because she believes in her son.


    Of course, Ling Wang only thought that all this was related to Ling Wenling Lingwu''s father, who had never appeared. She would not have dreamed that her real son had long been gone.


    "Thank you, mother. I''m really hiding something from you. It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I can''t tell you. Don''t worry. My second brother''s illness is not very serious. I''ll make him vigorous and vigorous in one month at most."


    His mother''s unconditional trust moved him. Ling Jingxuan, who was an orphan, was full of warmth in his heart. From this moment on, he put them into his protective circle from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ah, my mother believes that my Jingxuan has always been good and will only be better in the future."


    "Well, mother, don''t cry, or my younger brother will not bother me?"


    Ling Wang couldn''t help crying again. Ling Jingxuan quickly joked that other people were laughing, and the heavy atmosphere seemed to slow down at any time. On the first day, Ling Jingxuan got two dry fried buns for free, and the next day he got a pair of parents and two close brothers who sincerely cared for him, He was supplied all at once.

 Chapter 15

    Seeing that the price of the fish was good, eight fish sold for more than 200 Wen, equivalent to more than 200 yuan. If the fish were sold like this, they would be able to build a large brick house before winter came. Ling Jingxuan grabbed Ba corn flour and cooked a pot of wild vegetable paste the next morning, and ran around the yard for nearly half an hour. At daybreak, he twisted a big barrel to Yuehua ditch Yes.


    Today, he plans to catch more fish. First, there is not much food left in their family. Second, he and two steamed stuffed buns are wearing straw sandals on their feet and their clothes are patched. So he is thinking about getting more money these days. He will take two steamed stuffed buns to the market in the town to buy and add. As the saying goes, if you eat or dress, you will not plan for a generation Zidu was poor. Even if he was poor, he didn''t want to treat himself and steamed stuffed buns badly in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    "Dad, why are you catching so many fish today? I''ll help you. "


    From a distance, I saw my father struggling to carry two buckets close to me, and the little buns who were running came up to me. His face was covered with sweat, and his clothes were soaked with sweat. However, the smile on his face was happy and excited.


    "A lot of fish, Dad. We''re going to be rich."


    followed the big buns three sentences not far from a money word, Ling Jingxuan also did not want to make complaints about him, hand to hand the nets to him, a family of three full of two barrels of fish, happy to go home.


    "Big brother, no good Not good... "


    After settling down the fish, the family of three just sat down and prepared to eat. They handed the fish to Ling Chenglong and his son went to collect herbs in the mountains. Unexpectedly, Ling Jingpeng ran in flustered first. Ling Jingxuan put down his chopsticks in doubt: "what''s the matter? What are you doing in a hurry in the early morning? "


    Looking at the little brother who is panting in front of him, Ling Jingxuan asks strangely.


    "Hoo Hoo Elder brother is not good. Yesterday you taught the father a lesson. This morning, the mother of the big baby went to the second grandfather''s house crying and complaining. It seems that the second grandfather looks very angry. I think she will bring someone to trouble you later. "


    After trying to take a few deep breaths, Ling Jingpeng said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? You''re in a hurry. Sit down and have a rest. Haven''t you eaten yet? Xiao Wen goes to the kitchen to get some dishes and chopsticks. "


    Compared with his worry, Ling Jingxuan himself is not sick and slowly pull him to sit down beside him. Although the named big buns are worried, they are also alert to run to the kitchen. The small buns are frowning and frowning. It is clear that the big baby family bullies them in front of them. Why are they the ones who are accused every time?


    "Brother, do you know..."


    It''s true that the emperor is not in a hurry to die as a eunuch. Seeing that he has nothing to do with himself, Ling Jingpeng''s mouth will be tilted. Before he finishes, Ling Jingxuan lifts his hand and interrupts him. Facing his anxious and worried eyes, Ling Jingxuan turns his mouth: "well, I know that since I dare to hurt him, I''m not afraid of him suing me. You can rest assured."


    If you don''t even have this brain, how could he travel around the world in a previous life?


    "What does big brother mean?"


    Hearing this, Ling Jingpeng finally felt a little relieved, but it was just a little bit. How could he really feel relieved before hearing his specific coping methods?


    "Dad, do you really have a way?"


    The little bun left the bowl and chopsticks and ran over to climb up his leg. He sat in his arms and looked up with worry on his face. At the same time, the big bun came in with the bowl and chopsticks: "Dad, don''t we Lose some money? "


    However, he obviously didn''t hear what Ling Jingxuan said earlier. Looking at the pain in his flesh when he talked about money, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help being funny. It''s rare that his steamed stuffed bun took the initiative to give up money to ensure safety. It would be nice if he could be so generous on weekdays.


    "I''m not willing to give you money."


    With a smile in his eyes, Ling Jingxuan saw that the three of them seemed to be more muddled and forced, and said with a helpless smile: "five years ago, the only reason why I was expelled from the old Ling''s house to the place where the birds do not poop and turtles don''t go ashore. The only reason is that everyone in the village thinks that I have done something vulgar and vulgar, and lose their face. In other words, what they love is that face In the past five years, in protecting the interests of one or two people and the face of the whole village, I''m sure they will choose the latter. Younger brother, when you go to sell fish later, try to add fuel to the story of Dawa''s family and me. Remember, we must make three strong points. The Dawa family bullies our orphans and widows, and takes advantage of the villagers'' dissatisfaction with us and wants to kill them We, I can''t help but take our two children to the county to sue the officials. It''s better to let the nearby villages know. In this way, our second grandfather will have to make a choice. "


    In this era, men and men can get married. If the original owner''s memory is correct, today''s Queen is a man, but it seems that he has been abandoned. Of course, he is still idle enough to care about the imperial court. In recent years, he will be called a monster and become a Street mouse. Everyone yells and beats him. However, as a man, he is pregnant and has a child, and the father of the two baozi is still unknown It''s a matter of face for the whole Lingjia village. I think his second grandfather, who is Li Zheng, doesn''t want this kind of scandal to spread to the county? As soon as he sued the official, the ugly fact hidden under the simplicity was bound to be exposed. For the sake of lingjiacun''s face, he would certainly try to stop it. Therefore, they had no need to worry."I get it, big brother. It''s on me."


    None of Ling Jingxuan''s three brothers was stupid. Ling Jingpeng knew it in a flash. He swept away his previous anxiety and boldly patted his chest to ensure that his dark, thin and handsome face was full of simplicity and sincerity, with a little sly smile.


    "Dad, is this really OK?"


    The little steamed buns were all covered up, but the big ones understood part of them. However, the small faces were wrinkled more tightly. There was no way for them. Over the years, they had already become frightened birds. However, if something happened to the village, they must be the ones who had bad luck in the end. He could not believe it in any way. It could be solved easily.


    "Try it and you''ll find out?"


    Pick eyebrows, Ling Jingxuan did not say any more. After dinner, he took Ling Jingpeng to the front yard to see the fish. After seeing him off, Ling Jingxuan dug out a slightly usable bamboo basket in the backyard, took the only sharp sickle in the family, and led two steamed stuffed buns into the mountain. As for the village affairs, I think it will have results when they come back.

 Chapter 16

    Around Lingjia village, there are mountains behind. Compared with the mysterious Yuehua mountain range, Dagong mountain and Xiaogong mountain on both sides are much more ordinary, and the mountain situation is not high. During the leisure time, the men and women in the village will go to the mountain to buy some game and dig some wild vegetables. The father and son who enter Dagong mountain don''t mention herbs along the way. They don''t even see wild vegetables. The court is unstable in recent years Life is not easy, the food in the field is not enough, wild vegetables and fruits on the mountain can not escape the fate of being picked.


    "Why don''t we go to Yuehua mountain?"


    At first, Ling Jingxuan, who was full of confidence at first, was greatly hit. In his previous life, he didn''t like to read books. Sometimes, he either played cards in the teahouse opened by the village head''s house or studied medicine and drugs alone. But in the 21st century, novels and TV dramas with theme crossing themes have been rampant, and he knows something about them, Other people are either the king or the emperor. Otherwise, they are the legitimate sons of a certain family. No matter how bad they are, they can flood with golden fingers. They can pick up some rare things like Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng when they enter the mountain. Why can''t the woolen yarn come to him?


    With this in mind, Ling Jingxuan can not help but erect the middle finger, decisive reality is much more cruel than TV novels.


    "Where to go? Dad, are you going to die? People in the village say that there are monsters in Yuehua mountain, so we can''t go there. "


    Big baozi''s face sank, and he glared at his father with all kinds of unhappiness. He looked like you were too long for life. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t touch his nose with black thread. Only a few days ago, how many times did he teach him? Who are they from Laozi?


    "Ha ha Dad is black again... "


    On the other side, the small steamed bun covered his mouth and laughed heartless. His big round eyes twinkled. A five-year-old should be innocent. Ling Jingxuan bent his finger and knocked on his head. He squatted down and said to the big bun solemnly: "what the villagers say can count? They say I''m a monster. Do you think I am? Besides, we don''t go deep into the mountains, we just hang out at the foot of the mountains, don''t you? I have to take medicine for my second uncle. "


    Big steamed bun is smart and precocious. He also likes to treat him as an adult. Seeing that he hesitates decisively, Ling Jingxuan makes persistent efforts: "treating the second uncle''s disease requires a kind of very expensive fruit. I wonder if there will be ready-made wild fruits in the mountains. Xiaowen, you should think clearly. If we don''t take a chance, we can only buy them with the money from selling fish. ¡±


    as long as money is mentioned, he believes that big buns will definitely compromise.


    "You don''t want to think about that money. It''s for urgent use. Let''s go."


    Sure enough, the big steamed stuffed bun gave him a defensive look and turned his heel and walked towards the direction of Yuehua mountain.


    "Well Are you so defensive against your own Laozi


    Ling Jingxuan holding a small bun full of brain, black line followed him, grandma, when did he say to move the money? Although it seems that he really wanted to, but let his son so face-to-face, especially shameless, is not it? He won''t admit it.


    On the mountainside of Yuehua mountain, there are clouds and fog all year round. It is estimated that snow will not melt on the top of the mountain. However, no one has ever been there. On weekdays, most of the villagers set traps at the foot of the mountain and dig wild vegetables. They dare not step on the mountain. Ling Jingxuan carries a bamboo basket and holds a child in one hand, and the father and son go to the mountain in sweat.


    "Dad, look, a lot of wild fruits!"


    It''s a good place where no one is involved. After a while, the exclamation of steamed buns rings with excitement. If you look around, you can see the red and green fruits all over the mountains, and some of them can''t even name Ling Jingxuan.


    "Let''s almost come here. The wild grapes taste good. You can pick them here. I''ll go to the neighborhood to see if there are any herbs that can be used."


    With a sickle to cut off the dense grass about half a person high, Ling Jingxuan reached out to pick two dark red wild grapes and put them into his mouth. The extreme acid and extreme sweetness were rendered in his mouth at the same time. The taste was much better than those planted by artificial grafting in the 21st century.


    "Wow, it''s sour, Dad. Can we not pick this one?"


    The small steamed bun also learned his appearance, picked a fruit and put it into his mouth. His face was wrinkled in a twinkling, and his eyes were full of grievances. The big bun quickly took out the water bag that had been prepared and handed it to him.


    "If you are greedy, why do you put everything in your mouth?"


    His face was pained to death, but his mouth kept nagging. Big baozi was not like the elder brother, but a bit like a father. People who don''t know would never dream that they were twins. They were only five years old at the end of the year.


    "Ha ha It''s sweet if you choose the black one, but you can''t just pick the dark one! "


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan dotes on rubbing his head. Grapes are of many uses, sweet and sour are of great use. He is also thinking about getting some branches to put back in the yard. He may make a fortune from it in the coming year.


    "Why? Why are you picking them up


    He is not a small steamed bun, but a big one full of heartache. The small steamed bun is still pouring water. Looking at his frown, he is obviously dissatisfied with his father''s decision.


    Ling Jingxuan chuckled, and her long and slender Danfeng eyes slipped by and joked: "if I said that I could turn those sour fruits into a lot of silver, would you like to pick them?""Really?"


    Big buns decisively become money slaves, impatient big eyes instantly into the shape of copper coins.


    "Ha ha Why did you get into the money hole


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing, his fingers both spoiled and helplessly poked his head.


    It''s rare that the big steamed bun didn''t dislike it this time. He waved his hand and eagerly asked, "Dad, can you really turn those sour fruits into money?"


    As long as he can make money, he is willing to eat a sweet fruit.


    "Of course, your father is a boy."


    Well, thanks to the ancient damned scientific examination system, everything is inferior. Only the students who study well and put it in modern times can be regarded as primary school graduates at most, which is obviously different here.


    This is not, Tongsheng two words out, big bun eyes that little doubt instantly disappeared, turned to pull up the small bun: "Xiaowu, let''s go to pick fruit."


    See him a pair of slow fruit will disappear eager appearance, Ling Jingxuan is a burst of laughter, his son, love money and mean son, really some that what.

 Chapter 17

    The father and son worked together. The two steamed buns picked wild grapes back and forth, while Ling Jingxuan bent down in the weeds to find the herbs he needed. He had to find many useful herbs and some edible mushrooms. He picked them together when he wanted to make a pot of mushroom soup in the evening.


    "Dad, those things are poisonous. What are you digging for?"


    After picking up a pile of herbs, Ling Jingxuan pushes aside the grass and sees a cluster of mushrooms. Without thinking about it, he squats down and continues to pick. The voice of big steamed bun''s disgust suddenly rings. Ling Jingxuan looks back and sees two steamed stuffed buns standing behind each other hand in hand. These two days'' hard to dry and clean face is stained with dirt.


    "Ha ha Not all mushrooms are poisonous. These are edible. Are you finished picking them? "


    They are still too young to explain too much. Ling Jingxuan quietly turns to the topic. When they have eaten, they will know that mushrooms are good things.


    "Really? Dad, I''ll pick it for you


    A listen is to be able to eat, small steamed stuffed bun decisively elated rushed forward, Ling Jingxuan quickly a hug him, powerless way: "some can''t eat, you don''t know, or don''t get involved."


    A stingy money slave, a foodie, two steamed buns, this character is really What''s the difference?


    "But I want to help dad."


    With his head askew, he looks innocent and innocent, and his big round eyes are filled with heartache for his father.


    "Ha ha No, father and dad are not tired. You go and have a rest. When I finish picking this cluster, we will go back. "


    A warm heart, Ling Jingxuan patted his buttocks, toward the big bun Nuogu mouth.


    "Xiao Wu is obedient. Let''s wait for Dad over there."


    Seeing that he was still unwilling to give up, big steamed stuffed bun came up and took his hand.


    Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly, turned back and buried himself in the mushrooms. He just did not cheat xiaobaozi. There are a lot of mushrooms in this cluster. Some of them are dull in color and some are colorful. What can and can''t be eaten are mixed together. However, he picked them all conveniently. Since ancient times, medicine and poison are not separated. Although poisonous mushrooms can''t be eaten, they can make poison The three of us live alone at the foot of the mountain. Their bodies are as thin as bamboo poles. How can they be protected without anything?


    "This is..."


    A large number of mushrooms were quickly collected in different categories. Just as he was getting ready to get up, the corner of his eye inadvertently swept to the grass not far away. Driven by curiosity, Ling Jingxuan pushed aside the grass carefully. A fist sized, blood like umbrella shaped mushroom suddenly appeared, looking at the color that seemed to have been soaked in blood, Ling Jingxuan heart a burst of excitement, did not want to use the sickle in his hand to cut off a piece of cloth clothes, carefully wrapped mushrooms before digging roots.


    Although he didn''t know the name of the mushroom, judging from its red color and the state of no grass growing within a few centimeters around it, it was absolutely poisonous and was the best choice for making poison.


    "Baozi, we are going back."


    Ling Jingxuan wrapped up the red mushroom and put it in his arms. After cutting several pieces of cloth and wrapping up the medicinal materials respectively, Ling Jingxuan got up and walked to the small steamed bun sitting on the ground not far away. The bamboo baskets they brought were full and sharp. Thinking of the money slave nature of the big bag, Ling Jingxuan could not help shaking his head, and estimated that if he could not take those wild mushrooms away, he would not be able to take the wild ones When grapes become money, big steamed stuffed buns must kill their relatives with justice. They are troublesome. They will have to help him correct them.


    "Dad, didn''t you say you wanted to help the second uncle pick fruit?"


    Greedy for money, he did not forget the business.


    "Ha ha Over there, isn''t it? You wait for me


    Pointing to a wild pear tree about ten meters away, Ling Jingxuan put down his package and took a sickle to walk past. As early as he came to the forest full of wild fruits, he noticed the existence of the wild pear tree. Ling Jinghan''s disease is actually modern tuberculosis, and it is not very serious. At least there is no blood symptoms. The main reason why he can''t get out of bed is that he is infected The treatment of early pulmonary tuberculosis is very simple. The water is stewed with rock sugar and drinks three meals a day. However, after the water is stewed, it has to be effective every night. In addition, some anti-inflammatory and expectorant traditional Chinese medicine can be cured in half a month at most.


    There is certainly no pear in this era, but wild pears can do it. In addition, the air here is good, and the taste of wild fruit is more pure. The effect should be better than that of Sydney. As for rock sugar, go to the town to ask, if not, he can only cook it by himself, although it is more troublesome.


    After picking four or five big pears, Ling Jingxuan thought about it and cut down another branch. When he went back, he did not forget to cut several wild grape branches. The space in their courtyard was open. No matter whether he could plant or not, he would go back and plug it in.


    "Dad, what kind of fruit is this? It smells good."


    After taking the fruit, the small bun took a hard breath, and the mouth showed traces of saliva. The big steamed bun quickly seized the fruit: "this is the second uncle''s medicine, you want to eat, we''ll pick it next time."Then he rolled up the hem of his clothes, tied a knot at his waist, and wrapped several big pears in it.


    "People know, just ask."


    The steamed bun pouted his mouth wrongly, but he didn''t say he wanted to eat.


    "Well, we..."


    "Touch..."


    "Woo woo..."


    Ling Jingxuan was just about to say that he would go back first. Suddenly, there was a terrible sound from the depths of the jungle, which was mixed with the sound of wild animals that could not be mistaken. The father and the son were all shocked. When the two steamed stuffed buns came back to their senses, they could not care about any fruit or fruit. Both of them hugged Ling Jingxuan''s thighs in horror, and their faces were full of naked fear, and their small bodies were shaking with strength.


    "Don''t be afraid, Dad. Go and have a look."


    Feeling their fear, Ling Jingxuan placidly patted them on the head and picked up the sickle just put down. If he did not guess wrong, the cry should be a wolf, and it was an adult wolf. His heart sank. For the first time, he sincerely hoped that he had guessed wrong. If he was ok, even if his physical condition was not good, he should avoid one with the ability of previous life It''s not difficult for a wolf to attack, but now, he really has no confidence that he can keep three people intact under the wolf''s mouth.


    "Dad Don''t go. "


    "Dad..."


    two buns as like as two peas, he pulled his eyes to the left, and the same eyes were filled with tears. But the two men were too tacit to be able to cry out. They saw the scene of Ling Jing''s heart tightly, and turned to their gentle appeasement: "don''t be afraid, daddy will protect you. Do you forget that daddy is able to fight martial arts?"


    "But it''s a beast. In case What should we do if something happened to dad? "


    The mature and sensible big steamed bun finally exposed the fear and fear that a five-year-old should have. Let alone how distressed Ling Jingxuan was. He would rather let him scold him every day than see his appearance.


    "Well, don''t cry. Let''s go before the wolf comes."


    This is obviously not a good place to comfort them. Ling Jingxuan kisses them on the cheek and turns back to pick up the bamboo basket.


    "Touch..."


    "Ah, wow Dad, I''m afraid... "


    "Ah Dad... "


    However, God was just like playing with them. Before he got up, a bloody body rolled down from the sky to their feet. The two buns couldn''t help it any longer. They were crying with their legs in their arms. Ling Jingxuan had to put down the bamboo basket again, holding their heartfelt relief: "don''t be afraid, dad is here."


    Over their shoulders, his eyes suddenly and coldly shot at the blood man lying in the distance. From his slight ups and downs of his back, it is not difficult to see that he should not have died. As for the injury, it has nothing to do with him. He has no interest in knowing the life and death of others. From the previous life to this life, his temperament has not changed a bit. He is not the person he cares about. Even if he dies in front of him, he will not die Also will not move a trace of compassion, because he has seen too many deaths, the heart has been numb!


    "Woo Dad "Dad..."


    Buried in his neck, the two steamed stuffed buns were almost exhausted with tears. Their thin and thin bodies were shaking like chaff.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, a huge object with black body and a little white head and limbs fell in front of them, less than five meters away from them at most. Ling Jingxuan felt a reflection and pushed the two buns behind him. He grabbed the scythe lying on the ground. The narrow Danfeng eyes burst out cold and murderous air, and the killing breath accumulated in countless years of killing career swarmed out, But


    "Touch!"


    "Wuwu..."


    The black wolf, who was still powerful and strong, fell to the ground with a crash. Through the gap between his tusks, he sobbed bitterly and poured out. Ling Jingxuan fixed his eyes on it and found that he was injured all over and shed blood all over the place in a moment.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s going to die. I''ll go and have a look."


    The steamed buns hiding behind him tightly tugged at his clothes, so scared that they didn''t dare to cry. Ling Jingxuan patted their hands and gently broke them away. This time, the two steamed stuffed buns did not stop him. It was not that they didn''t want to, but they were afraid to forget.


    "Wuwu..."


    It seems that he felt his approach, the dying black wolf suddenly roared. Originally, some turbid wolf eyes were murderous, full of animal nature, and the sharp fangs were even more radiant. Ordinary people might have been scared to the ground for a long time, but Ling Jingxuan just sneered and flew up with a sharp sickle.


    "Oh..."


    "Poof!"


    The slender sickle stabbed into the black wolf''s neck precisely, and the blood spurted out fiercely. Ling Jingxuan, holding the sickle, was instantly dyed into a bloody man. The two steamed buns not far away hugged each other tightly, and their blood stained thin faces slowly raised a strange smile, just like the real version of the God of death. Fortunately, his back was facing the small bun, no one saw it, no one saw it Then he must be scared to death. At this time, he is too terrible!

 Chapter 18

    "You think I''ll give you a chance to stand up?"


    Looking down at the wolf''s eyes, Ling Jingxuan''s voice is very soft, but it''s hard to say, as if it''s from the bottom of hell.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    Two black and round heads suddenly appeared in the grass. The next second, two wolf pups with white hair on their heads, four snow-white and black all over the body, looked like puppies. The wolf cubs, who were not very stable, tumbled onto the dead black wolf, and their heads arched over its belly and opened their mouths at the same time Contain swollen nipples.


    The picture is touching and sad, but it''s because of this scene that Ling Jingxuan''s sickle doesn''t fall down on the two wolf cubs, because they remind him of his two dry fried buns.


    "Dad They are Wolf


    confirmed that the as like as two peas were dead, and the two steamed bun were helping each other to tread on their faces. The same eyes were firmly locked in the wolf cubs that were still feeding.


    "Well, do you like it?"


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan looked back at them, raised his hand to wipe the blood on his face. The two steamed stuffed buns looked at each other, nodded and shook his head: "no, or not."


    Who knows if they will bite when they grow up? Although it looks really cute at this time.


    "Ha ha If you like, you can take it back. I don''t know if you can feed it. Hurry up. The blood will attract wild animals. Let''s prepare to go down the mountain. "


    With that, Ling Jingxuan grabbed the two wolf cubs and threw them to them respectively. After a look at the female wolf, he could not help feeling sorry. Although the fur was useless, the meat could be eaten. If it wasn''t for too much food, he really wanted to get some meat and go back to fight tooth sacrifice.


    From the beginning to the end, Ling Jingxuan''s sight has not swept that dying blood man.


    "Dad, what will he do?"


    Holding the wolf cub and passing the blood man lying on the ground, the big bun turned and frowned.


    Ling Jingxuan, with a bamboo basket on his back and a few heavy burdens on his hand, glanced coldly and said, "cold sauce, don''t worry, you can''t die for the time being."


    I don''t know later. Judging from his blood flow, he can last for an hour at most. The premise is that the smell of blood does not attract other wild animals, so the conclusion is that he is dead.


    "He''s not dead yet?"


    Hearing the speech, the big steamed bun shrieked and shrieked, and he was about to stoop down. The little steamed bun also ran in the past. Ling Jingxuan''s head was black: "what are you doing? You''re all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. Do you want to save people?"


    He didn''t intend to save people, not to mention in the jungle with wild animals, even on the roadside of Damascus.


    "How can you see death without help? Dad, come here to help. He''s bleeding a lot


    I don''t know where his courage came from. At first, he was so scared that he began to cry. Now he really put down the wolf cub to turn over the bloody people on the ground. Even the little buns all came to help. Ling Jingxuan walked three steps and two steps and stood in front of them and said, "baozi, think about your own situation before saving people, and think about your ability Think we can get him back? "


    Whether he is cold-blooded or ruthless, he is such a person, and will never ask for trouble. What''s more, they are thin and weak and have no ability to save people.


    "But he will die, father. Shall we save him?"


    Big steamed bun is only five years old. How can a five-year-old child understand all his meaning? Little he only knew that he could never let go of death.


    "Dad, can you help him?"


    The little bun blinked at him.


    Their eyes, only save the request, nothing else.


    "Well, if you lose, you have to save people. You can''t regret it later. Let me have a look first."


    No matter how hard hearted people can''t help their pleading. Ling Jingxuan stares at them deeply for half a sound, but spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. He squats down and puts down his things before leaning over. The two steamed stuffed buns immediately smile and retreat to one side.


    "This face Well... "


    When Ling Jingxuan is struggling to turn over a man''s body and see his face which is stained with a little dirt, but without any scar, the whole person is stiff, and several broken pictures suddenly come to mind.


    "Don''t Please, don''t... "


    "Ah ah..."


    "Well..."


    "Lord, are you all right?"


    "Damn it! Get rid of him


    "Yes..."


    With the appearance of the picture, there are two distinct voices. The former is passionate and fragrant, and the latter is cold and merciless. The memory of the former owner is awakened. It turns out that he was raped and dragged into the woods of xiaogongshan by a man who is not known to be very beautiful, but is savage and violent. He goes through his body without saying a word, When he was about to pass out of his coma, several other men came. Vaguely, he clearly heard the man''s orders to his subordinates to solve his problem. As for why he did not die in the end, perhaps it was because those people thought that he had no possibility of living, or that they had a rare compassion. When he woke up, there was no one around, and he was physically and mentally hurt He didn''t dare to tell anyone. He could only hide his sadness and embarrassment and go home. However, he didn''t want to. After a few months, his stomach grew bigger. ThisNo wonder he has no memory of that man At first, he thought that the original owner should be abandoned by the scum man, but he didn''t expect It''s not as good as an animal! Damn it, he doesn''t want to remember this rapist.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? How Dad, his face I think I''ve seen it somewhere


    Seeing that he was stupidly stupefied there for a long time, there was no movement. The big steamed bun held the wolf cub and approached him. When he saw the man''s appearance, the small sword eyebrow suddenly wrinkled. He always felt that his face was very familiar, and he could not remember it for a time.


    Yes, of course. Isn''t it a copy of you two?


    Ling Jingxuan turned his eyes angrily. He was lucky. He could pick up a wild man when he went up the mountain to collect some medicine. What''s more, he had to save him. Not only did he promise to make baozi, but he also wanted to figure out what was going on at that time. He also gave the owner a clean conscience and helped the two steamed stuffed buns know their life experiences.


    "Xiaowen, Xiaowu, you go back and wait. When you see uncle, you will take him to the mountain quietly. Remember, don''t let anyone find out."


    He was in a coma, and it was useless for him to tangle up. Ling Jingxuan tore the cloth on the man''s body that was smooth and easy to touch. Without lifting his head, he told two steamed stuffed buns to stop bleeding first. It would be better if he could wake him up. However, it should be very difficult. He bled too much and didn''t know whether there were other fatal wounds. Besides the medicine he had just collected, Ling Jingxuan ordered two steamed buns to stop bleeding, Basically nothing. The chance of him waking up is basically zero.


    "No, we''re gone. What do you do?"


    Compared with saving people, big steamed stuffed bun obviously cares more about his father''s life and death. His voice is hard to hide. Ling Jingxuan sighs deeply and looks up at him: "I want to help him stop bleeding. It''s useless for you to stay here. Besides, I can''t carry him back alone. Xiaowen, you need to save people. If you regret now, we can leave him. ¡±


    what seems cruel and heartless is actually just his provocation. After seeing a man''s appearance and those pictures, he can''t give up.


    "I Dad, you wait for us. I''ll bring my brother-in-law soon. Xiaowu, let''s go. "


    Ling Wen looks at him and then looks down at the unconscious man. He grits his teeth and pulls Lingwu around and walks away.


    "But, Dad..."


    "Xiao baozi, be obedient. Go back quickly. Dad is waiting for you here."


    Ling Jingxuan tried to raise a soothing smile until he saw their backs disappear in the woods. He started the treatment again. He swore in his heart that when the man woke up, he would have to torture him. Damn it, he wanted to kill people. He said that he was cold-blooded and merciless More cruel than he is.

 Chapter 19

    "Jingxuan, why did you get a man back?"


    With the help of his younger brother Ling Jingpeng, the two brothers wasted their efforts to get things and people home. There were dense wounds all over the man, but they were not deep. They should have been bruised by fighting with wild animals. The only fatal injury was the bump on the back of the head. Ling Jingxuan applied crushed agrimony on the wound to stop bleeding, wrapped it with cloth strips, and other wounds After hearing that he had saved a man to go home, Ling Chenglong and his wife hurried over after they left their work. No, before they entered the yard, the sound rang.


    "Don''t ask me, people are what the little buns want to save."


    Ling Jingxuan, who is dealing with herbal medicine in the yard, shrugs his shoulders and resolutely puts all the blame on liangbaozi.


    "Just skin. What can Xiaowen and Xiaowu understand?"


    Glare at him fiercely, Ling Wang Shi is about to cross him and walk into the house. Ling Jingxuan blocks in front of her with an arrow step: "Niang, there''s nothing good to see. He''s still in a coma. When he wakes up, I''ll let him go, OK?"


    To show them what someone looks like, he can''t say it even if he''s full of mouth.


    "I''ll take a look. Jing Peng said that he was seriously injured. In case he died here..."


    With these words, Ling Wang''s eyes were red again, and the eldest son finally returned to normal, ignoring the rumors. If people knew that a man died in his house, what would happen in the village? Who knows if those cruel elders in the family would drag him to sink the pond? If he''s gone, what about the two kids?


    The more he thought about it, the more distressed he felt. He could not help but wipe his tears frequently. Ling Chenglong, next to him, obviously had the same worry. His black and thin face was worried and worried.


    "Mother, what do you think you are doing? If he is really going to die, I can go home?"


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan was powerless. He knew it would be like this. Five years ago, the incident had already made the whole family a frightened bird. However, they would panic for a long time if they were doing something small. How could they worry so much about it if it was a good thing to save others?


    "Let''s go and have a look, Jingxuan. My parents are old and can''t stand the trouble."


    "This..."


    Ling Jingxuan doesn''t want them to go in, but The man''s face is so similar to the steamed bun. I really let my parents see it. I can''t tell you what to say about him. Damn bastard, besides looking for something for him, can he do something else?


    At this moment, Ling Jingxuan resolutely resented someone.


    "What''s the matter? Is he still in the dark? "


    His refusal is so obvious that Ling and Jackie are not blind. How can they not see it? To this end, Ling Wang''s tone can not help but sharpen up, looking at the son''s line of sight with a naked suspicion.


    "No, it''s just..."


    For the first time in my life, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but be hard to speak. His sight unconsciously avoided their search. After half a ring, he bit his teeth and looked like a bold man: "Mom and Dad, you promise me that you will not make a statement about anything you see later. Before things are clear, I don''t want to scare the two children."


    If you die, you will be exposed sooner or later. It is better to die early than to live.


    "You are a stranger. What''s the matter with Xiaowen?"


    As soon as he said that, Ling Chenglong and his wife were even more confused. Ling Jingxuan took a deep breath and didn''t want to say anything more. He simply turned around and took them to the room where they usually piled up sundries. When they came back earlier, the two steamed stuffed buns wanted to put the men in their room. After all, among the three thatched cottages, only that room had a bed, but he did not Willing, finally with straw in the room stacked with debris to play a floor, casually threw the man in.


    "Ho My mother, he is He is... "


    Holding doubts and following him into the room, Ling Chenglong and his wife jumped up at the moment of seeing the man''s appearance. His fingers trembled and pointed at him. His face was full of fright. Ling Jingxuan said helplessly: "now you know why I don''t let you in? He may be Xiaowen Xiaowu''s biological father. "


    If men don''t have twin brothers, no one will doubt their relationship by looking at their nearly identical appearance without precise DNA identification.


    "What is possibility? Don''t you know it yourself? "


    On hearing this, Ling Wang''s family got out of control decisively. Her roar was sharp and could not be mistaken. The man had killed her son. If she could, she would never want to see him in her life.


    "Jingxuan, he Your story was all over the country. If he was a man, he would have stood up and faced with you. If he didn''t, it means he was playing with you. Why should you Alas... "


    Ling Chenglong said half of the words can not help but sigh, in his opinion, his son will take such a big risk to save people, is simply the remaining affection for men.


    "Dad, mom, what are you talking about? I didn''t talk to him like you thought. I was Let''s not say that was ok? I don''t want to talk about the past. "Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan''s tone is hard to hide. He can''t tell them that their son was raped, right? Now he is in charge of the family, not the former Ling Jingxuan. Regardless of whether the man is the father of two steamed stuffed buns, he does not intend to accept him together. In this life, he has loving parents, brothers and two lovely sons. He says he doesn''t need other things.


    "You, you, you Why are you so stupid? You can tell the relationship between him and you at a glance. If people know that he is Xiaowen''s father, what will those people say about you? "


    I don''t know whether he is angry or angry. Ling Chenglong can''t help shaking. Although Ling Chenglong doesn''t say a word, from his slightly reproachful look, it''s easy to see his dissatisfaction. Ling Jingxuan can''t help his forehead. He has a big head. He doesn''t care much about what others say, but his parents and brothers care. For the future of baozi, he has to care. What the hell is going on God wants to play with him, doesn''t he?


    "Parents, I''m also worried about the things you worry about. Don''t worry. I''ll let him go when he wakes up and asks me what I want to know."


    In this case, he either let him go, or openly announce his identity as a man and marry him. The latter can''t kill him. Therefore, he has only one choice, but the premise is that he has to find out the life experience of baozi, or everything he has done previously will be in vain.


    "You can see him off now. The farther away, the better. I''ll ask your father and Jing Peng to help you."


    "Niang..."


    "Don''t call me mother, or you will marry him? Jingxuan, I won''t let him hurt you again. "


    "But I..."


    "What are you..."


    as like as two peas and two men, who argued about the fate of men, no one found that the man''s eyes were moving under his eyelids. His closed eyes slowly opened and swung away for a moment, and the same time as the little bun did not catch the eyes of the apricot, they were more excited. Then the man closed his eyes again as if he had never woken up.


    "Xiaowu, what we heard just now must not be known to anyone, including dad."


    Of course, they couldn''t find out that the little buns who came back from the outside also listened to all their conversations. When they didn''t find out, the big buns quietly took the little buns to the backyard. Maybe he didn''t understand all the meanings of those words, let alone their worries. But he knew two things. First, the man could It can be their father. Second, dad doesn''t like that man very much. He doesn''t like him either. He knows better than anyone that they will be so miserable. It''s all caused by that man.


    "Why? I want a father. "


    Baozi bowed his head and wrung his fingers wrongly, with tears in his eyes. The villagers all called them wild bastards and little monsters who had no father or mother. Now that father is well and his father is back, their home should be better and better. Why should we hide it?


    "Xiaowu!"


    Ling Wen''s tender voice was suddenly high. Ling Wu''s subconscious shaking, tears in the bottom of his eyes fell down. Seeing this, Lingwen quickly gathered his displeasure and stretched out his thin arm to embrace him: "Xiaowu doesn''t cry. We don''t need a father. It''s enough to have a father."


    "Woo Well... "


    Although he still didn''t understand his dissatisfaction, he still sobbed and nodded. Ling Wenwen tried to coax Ling Jingxuan into their usual way and gently patted his back. His small round apricot eyes reflected firm light. He would certainly protect his father and brother.


    Under Ling Jingxuan''s strong fight, the man still stayed. On the contrary, Ling Chenglong and his wife were very angry and threatened to stop caring about him before leaving. However, the next morning, Ling Chenglong and Ling Jingpeng came together to take fish at home. After all, he was his own son. How can we say that he doesn''t care?


    "Dad, Jingpeng, I''ll sell fish later. Please help me buy 20 pottery pots of this shape, a few pots the size of salt pots and two largest wooden barrels. Finally, I''ll add 10 jin corn flour and 2 jin pork."


    After greeting his father and younger brother to have breakfast, Ling Jingxuan said while describing the shape of the pottery pot. Yesterday''s fish sold for 500 Wen, equivalent to half a liang of silver. They should eat some meat to make up for it, but


    "Oh, my father, we only make a few money. Why are you shopping and eating pork? No, I can''t buy anything. My little money can''t make you so extravagant. "


    Big steamed bun gave a strange cry, his face was full of pain, and all kinds of disapproval glared at him. Ling Jingxuan held his forehead speechless. After a long time, he said patiently: "what small article? The pottery pot is used to hold those wild grapes outside. I didn''t say that, before that, a small amount of investment is necessary to turn them into a lot of money. There are also corn flour and pork. Our family is not No food, can''t we not eat anything? You see, you and Xiaowu are so thin, shouldn''t you eat some pork to make up for it


    To say the most regretful thing in Ling Jingxuan''s life, he was forced to hand over the financial power without thinking about it at the beginning. No, it''s the same as the life of a big steamed stuffed bun to spend two money. Is there any special hole father?


    "Dad, you just can''t make a living. How expensive are small pottery pots? Let''s buy two big ones? It''s too luxurious to eat corn flour every day. It''s good to buy some black flour. Forget about pork. We don''t make a lot of money. We don''t know whether wild fruit can make money. If we can, we can save it. "After a moment''s hesitation, the big steamed stuffed bun yelled again. Ling Jingxuan was depressed and did not give up. "Xiao Wen, do you think about the price of a piece of cloth on the floor and in the shop, can they be the same? The rarer it is, the more expensive it is, you know? As for expensive things, you have to pay attention to the exquisite packaging. You said that when you come, you will have two big jars, and the good things will be ruined. Obviously, you can sell ten Liang silver, but in the end, you can only sell one or two silver. How big is the gap between them? If we want to make a lot of money, we need to know how to invest, so the conclusion is that we must buy small pots. "


    He must be crazy. He talks about the rate of return on investment with a five-year-old. Ling Jingxuan''s heart is at a loss.


    "Are you sure those wild fruits can sell for ten Liang silver?"


    After a long silence, Ling Wencai held back his breath and nervously confirmed that what he could understand was just how much money he made.


    There''s drama!


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes glowed and nodded quickly: "if there is no accident, it must be more than ten Liang silver."


    "Well, the jar will be as you ordered."


    As if it was cutting his flesh, big bun finally nodded, but


    "Sir, uncle, in addition to jars and barrels, help us buy some black noodles, the cheapest one."


    Ling Jingxuan hasn''t had time to be happy. Big baozi turns to Ling Chenglong and says that Ling Jingxuan wants to cry without tears. Does he still have a day to eat white rice in his life?


    "OK."


    Seeing this scene from the beginning to the end, Ling Chenglong smiles, fondly touches his head and looks at Ling Jingxuan with a gloomy face: "that''s it, Xiaowen is also poor and afraid. How long can you catch the fish in Yuehua ditch? It''s better for us to save it. "


    "I know Dad, I''ll trouble you and my brother. By the way, you can go to the grocery store to see if there is any ice sugar to sell. If you don''t, you can buy me a few catties of white granulated sugar. I''ll make an introduction for my second brother."


    What else can we do if we don''t? Take your time. One day, he will turn around the stingy nature of big buns.


    "OK, big brother, our fish is big and fat. It''s easy to sell. I''ll help you when it''s sold out. Didn''t you say you wanted to dig a pool in the backyard yesterday?"


    On hearing the second brother''s illness, Ling Jingpeng patted his chest and laughed brightly, and his wheat skin was full of youthful and graceful brilliance.


    "Yes, then you go quickly. It will be hot later."


    "Ah


    Ling Jingxuan and his son personally sent Ling Chenglong and his son out of the house. Until their backs disappeared in sight, Ling Jingxuan was ready to turn around. Today, there are still many things for him. He plans to make wine from those wild grapes. If there is any left, he can boil some jam, even if he can''t change money, he can make the children eat more food, isn''t he?


    "Well?"


    Feeling that the hem of the clothes was pulled, Ling Jingxuan doubtfully lowered his head. Big bun loosened his clothes and turned around. It was not very natural to say: "Dad, I know you want to eat better, but we don''t have money. When we have money, I will let you eat white rice every day."


    "Ha ha That father is waiting, go, didn''t I teach you two words yesterday? Take Xiaowu to practice. "


    Smell speech, Ling Jingxuan helpless smile, regardless of whether he is to give him painting pancakes, at least he has that heart, isn''t he? Since his son is afraid of poverty and needs money in his hand to be confident, he will try to make money. When their money is too much, he will not be stingy any more.


    At this time, Ling Jingxuan didn''t know that there were some habits that would be hard to give up all his life. Even if they had golden mountains and silver mountains in the future, stingy little buns would still be stingy little buns, which had not changed at all.


    "Dad, can I go to play with iron child after practicing Chinese characters?"


    "Of course, but remember to go home at noon. For your good health, you must form a good habit of taking a nap."


    Doting on the tip of his nose, Ling Jingxuan smiles and nods. After two steamed stuffed buns go to the backyard to practice calligraphy, Ling Jingxuan turns to walk to the room where the man is.

 Chapter 20

    "Don''t pretend. I know you''re awake."


    Ling Jingxuan stands beside him and looks at him coldly. The man lying on the straw with his upper body on is very strong. It''s not the muscular man who has a strong body, but a sexy body-building like a hanger. Every muscle shows smooth and flexible wheat color. If you have more, you''ll be fat, if you have less, you''ll be thin. With hard, knife like facial lines and beautiful facial features No doubt, a man is sexy and charming. Even if his eyes are closed, he can touch any woman''s heart. If it wasn''t for his little broken things with the original owner, maybe he would be attracted. Everyone loves beautiful things, doesn''t he?


    "Who are you?"


    When he opened his eyes, his dark and deep peach blossom eyes bloomed with burning brilliance. His pale face after losing too much blood did not damage his shrewd and sharp eyesight. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help whistling. His eyes undoubtedly added a finishing touch to his beautiful facial features. Under its embellishment, the man''s momentum has changed dramatically, strong, sharp and noble People.


    "Should you give your name before you ask someone else? Or is that how you treat people who save lives? "


    Ling Jingxuan did not forget how cruel and cold-blooded he was. This kind of man can be seen from a distance, and if he is obscene Forget it. He wants to live a few more years.


    The flowing black eyes flashed quickly for a moment of confusion, and then deep as the sea. The man did not answer his question, but looked at him for a moment. A blank head told him that he had forgotten everything, including his own name. However, from the conversation he heard yesterday, he knew that this thin and beautiful man in front of him claimed to be his Savior He seems to have a lot to do with him.


    "Who are you?"


    Once again, perhaps the man himself did not notice, his voice with unquestionable command, some things, even if it is amnesia can not disappear, that is, born domineering.


    "You won''t tell me you forgot who you are?"


    Keen to catch his eyes flash of confusion, as well as undisguised defense, Ling Jingxuan coldly swept the cloth on his forehead, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Yes..."


    "Damn it!"


    Before the man finished speaking, Ling Jingxuan squatted down and grabbed his hand. His thin and handsome face was full of condensation. After a long time, he turned his mouth and said, "there is blood stasis in the brain, which may be the transient amnesia caused by impact. This is your thing. You''d better remember it earlier, and then, how far to roll away."


    Throwing away his hand, Ling Jingxuan grabs the broken cloth lying on one side and throws it on him. There is also a jade pendant and a heavy purse. The jade pendant is engraved with a Sheng character, which should be related to his name. As for the contents of the purse, he said he was not interested in seeing it. Now he just wanted him to quickly remember his identity, answer some questions, and finally roll back to him Go to your own world.


    "Wait, who are you? What does it have to do with me? "


    Seeing that he is going to leave, the man intuitively props up his body. If he remembers correctly, yesterday they seem to have said that they have children?


    Step by step, Ling Jingxuan slowly turned around, his face interweaved with cold alienation and sarcasm: "look at the cloth in your hand. How can a country man like me have anything to do with you?"


    Those rags are high-quality goods at first sight, so his identity must be not simple. His intuition tells him that if he is related to him, his future will be even worse.


    "The child..."


    The man frowned and blurted out impulsively. Ling Jingxuan interrupted him with a cold hum: "it seems that you should have heard the conversation between me and my parents. Regardless of whether you have lost your memory or not, I only said once that the child is mine and has nothing to do with you. You''d better firmly remember this point for me, otherwise..."


    After that, Ling Jingxuan didn''t go on. He threw him a murderous look in his eyes and then turned around and walked out. If he really dares to rob the child with him, he really doesn''t mind killing him. The two steamed stuffed buns are his sons. Whoever dares to make their ideas, he dares to fight with him! God blocks killing God, Buddha stops killing Buddha!


    The man didn''t seem to be frightened by his threat. When he left, he tried to bear all the pain and held up his body. His slender fingers flipped the purple cloth that Ling Jingxuan had thrown him. From the smooth and convenient material of the cloth, it was not difficult to see its value. However, his eyes did not linger on it too much. He felt a green and transparent jade pendant from inside with his hands turning One side of it was engraved with a Sheng character. The finger rubbed the word unconsciously. Many pictures flashed suddenly in his mind, but the speed was too fast. When he wanted to see clearly, those pictures had already disappeared.


    His intuition told him that the jade pendant was closely related to his identity. The hand holding the jade pendant tightened. Then he dug out a simple purse with gold thread from the cloth and took out a black tiger shaped jade carving.


    "Well..."


    The moment he saw the jade carving, his already aching head suddenly seemed to be pricked by a dense needle. He had to leave the jade carving and roar with pain in his arms. Ling Jingxuan, who had gone back and left with a big bowl in one hand, glanced at the jade pendant and jade carving that had fallen on the side. Some conjecture slipped through his mind, and his eyes became deeper He didn''t say anything, just put two bowls on the ground."Wait!"


    Just as he was about to get up and leave, the man who was tormented by pain suddenly grabbed his wrist, which was so powerful that Ling Jingxuan felt his wrist was about to be broken. The man didn''t notice his gaffe at all and looked up and said, "who are you? Tell me your name. "


    Deep sharp eyes strong domineering lock him, although he does not know why so concerned about this matter.


    "Ling Jingxuan!"


    Forced to shake off his hand, Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes and swept his already black wrist. His voice was as cold as hail. Every word was enough to make people freeze.


    "Then you are mine..."


    "Help the benefactor!"


    The man''s eager inquiry was interrupted by Ling Jingxuan again, ignoring his frown. Ling Jingxuan turned around and left. What he didn''t know was that the man''s eyes had been following him until he could no longer see his figure.


    "Ling Jingxuan Is it? "


    I don''t know how long after that, the man took back his sight and lay down with his name. Beside his lips, a smile that he didn''t even notice jumped on it.

 Chapter 21

    If he is right, the black tiger shaped jade carving should be The legendary tiger talisman? In my memory, it seems that someone once called him Wang Ye. With the jade pendant engraved with the word Sheng, was he the only prince Sheng who had the title of general in Qing Dynasty?


    Jun Xiu''s eyebrows suddenly tightened. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t touch his forehead. His heel turned and went back to the yard. Yesterday, when he was free, he taught two steamed stuffed buns a few three character scriptures and two characters. Looking at them, they seemed to be in high spirits. By the way, he put some sand on the back yard. At this time, they were practicing with branches.


    "Xiaowen Xiaowu."


    The young and thin side face faintly shows the seriousness and concentration, Ling Jingxuan''s heart that bit of depression, then disappeared, what is the man''s identity important? His son was born to him and will always be his. Instead of thinking about it, it is better to think about how to make more money and improve the economic situation of the family as soon as possible. The two steamed buns will be five years old by the end of the year, and it is time to send them to the private school for enlightenment.


    "Dad."


    Hearing his call, the little buns, who were always enthusiastic, threw down the branches and rushed into his arms, while the big ones were much shy. He just turned around and called for his father, and then he concentrated on sketching.


    "You, look how serious my brother is. Xiao Wen, stop for a moment. I have something to tell you."


    The nose tip of doting little steamed bun, Ling Jingxuan holds him in one hand and looks at big bun.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A suspicious look at him, big bun frowned and left the branch, as long as it is not about money, everything is easy to say.


    With Ling Jingxuan''s experience, can''t you see the idea of big steamed stuffed bun?


    Therefore, in addition to shaking his head or only shaking his head, who let his little bun poor and afraid?


    "Xiaowen Xiaowu, I know that you are only five years old. If you are in a normal family, I''m afraid you are still playing coquettish in your parents'' arms. It''s not good for your father. You have to bear too much pressure and heavy burden of life at a young age. Don''t you talk and listen to me


    He took two steamed buns and sat down behind the eaves, watching them dry and thin cheeks. His eyes were pained. Seeing their small eyebrows wrinkled slowly, Ling Jingxuan smoothed them out before he continued to say seriously: "something happened. Dad is not blaming himself, and he won''t say anything please If you forgive me, the reason why I say so much today is that I think you are all precocious and sensible, have been able to distinguish good and evil from wrong, and can use your brain to think about problems. So I think about it for a while or I think I''ll tell you first, let''s save the man He''s probably your biological father


    After a series of bedding, Ling Jingxuan finally said the key point. At the same time, Danfeng''s narrow eyes carefully looked at them for fear that they would collapse or could not accept anything. After all, they were five years old. The man did not appear once, and it was normal for the child to have rebellious feelings. However, to his surprise, the two steamed stuffed buns were very calm A tight lips, an aggrieved mouth, it seems to have known for a long time.


    Thinking about the quarrel with his parents yesterday, Ling Jingxuan turned his eyes and held their hands folded together: "I don''t want to hide it from you. His identity seems not simple. You should know it earlier. In case In short, you have a number in your heart. At present, he has forgotten who he is because of the violent impact on his head. You can regard him as a general villager. "


    As for the future, Ling Jingxuan is not stupid and will not be too arrogant. If a man''s identity is as he expected, it will be very difficult to keep them only by his current ability, but There is no absolute in everything. As long as baozi is not willing, he will never give up the child''s custody.


    "I don''t want him, I just want Dad..."


    Suddenly, she threw her arms around his neck, and the big bun choked.


    "I don''t want it, Dad, Dad..."


    Seeing this, the little buns began to cry. The two steamed buns were buried on his shoulder and sobbed.


    "Ouch!"


    "Shit Stupid dog, don''t let me go yet... "


    Xuanzi didn''t want to hold their legs, but he didn''t want to stop them. He didn''t want to stop them.


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf cub rolled on the ground for two times and rushed to him like a joy. Ling Jingxuan sighed in silence. I don''t know if it was because he killed their mother. The two cubs howled at the sight of him. It was really annoying, but


    "Xiao Hei, he''s a father. Don''t bite him!"


    "Big black darling, let go of Dad


    The sad little bun forgot to cry at the same time. He bent down to hold the wolf cub. Under their comfort, the wolf cub gradually calmed down. Ling Jingxuan vomited deeply. After half a sound, he raised his head and said, "Xiaowen Xiaowu, I don''t mean not to want you. I believe you know that, unlike others, Dad can have children. You are the father My father gave birth in October. In my mind, you are the driving force of my efforts. Whoever dares to move you, I dare to take his life. "Speaking of the end, Ling Jingxuan''s breath suddenly turned, and his thin and thin body burst out with astonishing murderous spirit.


    "Well, Dad, we don''t need a father. You are enough."


    Obviously, his breath was terrible, but the two steamed buns didn''t feel afraid. The big Bun''s round eyes reflected the firm light. He didn''t see the childish and ignorant that a five-year-old should have. The little steamed bun leaned into his arms with the wolf cub in his arms and said, "I''m the same, as long as I have dad and brother."


    In fact, he wanted his father so much that no one would scold him for being a bastard, but If he had to choose between father and father, he would always only choose father.


    "Ha ha I know. Don''t think too much about it. Dad just told you that he didn''t want to hide everything from you. Well, you practice calligraphy, and I should go to work. "


    Ling Jingxuan touched their heads and stood up. In his previous life, he was born homosexual. He couldn''t stand up in the face of women. Of course, he couldn''t get married and had children. Therefore, he didn''t take care of children and didn''t know how to get along with them. Liang baozi was very precocious and sensible. He basically regarded them as adults, although he didn''t know whether it was right to do so yes.


    "Dad, he If he''s all right, let him go. "


    Grabbing his dress, big buns stick neck said, it is obvious that he has ideas.


    "Well."


    It''s not that he didn''t see his naked resentment, but Ling Jingxuan didn''t mean to open his mind, because even he didn''t know how to deal with that man, those things Let it be.

 Chapter 22

    It seems that their fish really sell well. Ling Jingpeng came back before noon. Ling Chenglong didn''t come together. It should be home to help with the farm work. After all, it''s good for him to come and have a face-to-face every day. By the way, because Ling Jingxuan says he wants to sue the government, Lizheng doesn''t bring anyone to trouble them as expected. It''s about it As for whether Li Zheng or Da Wa''s family would resent him, Ling Jingxuan said, it doesn''t matter. Do they have little resentment against him? More than this one is not much, and less of this one is not too much.


    "What? One in twenty? Why is it so expensive? "


    When big baozi heard Ling Jingpeng report that those pots with big belly and long neck mouth were 20 Wen, his small face was red and his eyes were staring at those pots. Don''t mention how distressed he was. Twenty, four hundred Wen, plus other things, today''s fish was sold for nothing.


    Ling Jingxuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and secretly threw a look at Ling Jingpeng. The two brothers moved all the jars into the cellar. Under Ling Jingxuan''s instructions, they quickly poured the wild grapes that had been processed yesterday into the jar and mashed them. Then, the bottle mouth was sealed with cloth wrapped with soil, so that the grapes could ferment naturally in the jar.


    "Well, you can drink it in a month. Jingpeng, is the town fair open every day?"


    Looking at the pots neatly stacked in the cellar, Ling Jingxuan''s face showed a gratifying smile. If he was not short of money, he would like to pick more wild grapes to make wine, which might become the first pot of gold he dug in this era, although he did not know whether there was wine in this era.


    "It''s not. It''s Fair every three days. Tomorrow is the day of the fair. Brother, do you want to go to the fair?"


    "Well, I want to boil the rest of the wild grapes and take them to the market."


    There was no explanation. Ling Jingxuan nodded and picked up the few wild grapes left. It was estimated that boiling a couple of jars of jam should not be a problem.


    "Can these wild fruits really sell for money?"


    Hearing this, Ling Jingpeng asks curiously. He always thinks that big brother is cheating Xiaowen.


    "I think so? I''ll find out tomorrow. By the way, don''t dig the pool in the backyard. When we save more money, we''ll ask someone to dig a bigger pond directly. Dad is right. We can''t catch the fish in Yuehua ditch for a long time. We''d better raise it ourselves. It''s an income in the future. "


    While talking, the two people have come to the kitchen. Ling Jingxuan puts down his dustpan and lights a fire to prepare jam and rock sugar. Ling Jinghan''s illness can''t be delayed any longer. He plans to officially enter the treatment stage tomorrow, which is one of the reasons why he has to go to the market tomorrow. There are limited herbs at home, and some medicines still have to be caught in the drugstore.


    "Brother, will you teach me to cook jam? I also want to make money. "


    Ling Jingpeng had no doubt about what he said. Ling Jingpeng was eager to say that the affairs of Dawa''s family really convinced him. Since the elder brother was sober, he seemed to be omnipotent. He believed him from the bottom of his heart. Moreover, although it had been many years, he always remembered that the elder brother was very gentle and loved them very much.


    "Ha ha Well, you can watch it today. We don''t have many wild grapes. I''m not sure if the jam can be sold at a good price. I''ll try it in town tomorrow. If the price is good, we''ll make it together. "


    Ling Jingxuan, who had planned to let him learn to do business for a long time, naturally has no reason to refuse. It''s a good thing for me to be positive, isn''t it?


    "Well, when I get rich, I''ll let my parents buy more acres of land here to build a house. After we split up, we can live together."


    Ling Jingpeng had a bright smile on his face. He did not forget to help Ling Jingxuan scoop water into the pot. Unexpectedly, after hearing what he said, Ling Jingxuan stopped, looked at him for a moment, and then said casually: "my parents'' life in that house is not easy, right? They still leave everything to their parents as before? "


    "Well?"


    Ling Jingpeng''s smile froze in his face as soon as he bailed out water. He bowed his head and said in a stuffy voice: "well, I''m ok. Because of my second brother''s reason, I''m not too harsh on us. But he doesn''t care about anything, and he can''t make decisions for us. You know, he doesn''t like parents all the time, let alone uncle and uncle. Most of the farm work in dozens of acres is lost to father and family I''ll leave my work to my mother. They''ll be dressed clean and idle every day, but my parents will... "


    Speaking of this, Ling Jingpeng couldn''t help sobbing. After a while, he clenched his fists and looked up at Ling Jingxuan firmly: "brother, I will try to make money and let my parents and you live a good life."


    His father and mother''s pain, the elder brother''s grievance, the second brother''s pain, and the two little nephews'' hard work. At the age of 14, he knows everything, but he is too young to make decisions for them.


    "Well, yes, my elder brother will work with you, but before that, we have to find a way to make the old man separate. I think you can help me these days. They are already upset."


    Pat him on the shoulder, Ling Jingxuan said definitely.


    "A few days earlier, I''m afraid my parents won''t let me tell you. I''m afraid you''re upset."


    With his head down, Ling Jingpeng can''t hide the downturn and divide his family. Who doesn''t want to? Only when they have separated, will they have a good life, but When the elders are in, they do not separate their families. The Qing Dynasty always ruled the country with filial piety. It is a great unfilial to divide the family while the elders are still there. Let alone that they are ordinary farmers, they can''t put forward the idea of separation without necessity. In addition, father is a filial piety, and no matter how hard or tired they are, they dare not have the idea of splitting up their families."Is it? Hum


    Ling Jingxuan cold hum, have seen eccentric eyes, who has seen the old Ling family so eccentric? The second is not a son? They''d better pray not to bump into his hand, or


    "Dad, it''s delicious. What are you doing?"


    When the two brothers were silent, Baozi ran in excitedly, followed by wolf cub and A thin little boy who looks his age.


    "Greedy cat!"


    Throw the stick that is stirring to Ling Jingpeng, indicating that he will continue to stir the jam that has begun to stick in the pot. Ling Jingxuan squats down and pokes at the head of the steamed bun, hugs him and looks at the shy little boy behind him. He should be the iron child that the steamed bun often talks about? It is said that he is the only friend of the two steamed stuffed buns.


    "Hate, dad will bully me."


    With his arm around his neck, xiaobaozi was just a few days old, and he gradually recovered the innocence and liveliness that a five-year-old should have.


    "Is it? Don''t you want to eat it? What can I do? I''d like to say that once it''s done, I''ll give you some water to drink. "


    Pick eyebrows, Ling Jingxuan squint at him, so as to be difficult, small steamed stuffed bun a hurry way: "who said I don''t want to eat, I..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at his eager appearance, Ling Jingxuan broke through his work in an instant and burst into laughter. Even Ling Jingpeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "I hate it. Dad bullied me again."


    Finally, he realized that he had been teased. He pushed him away with his mouth pouting, and glared at him with both hands embracing his chest?


    Ling Jingxuan could not help but pinch his face and said quietly, "is he the iron child you often talk about?"


    "Well, Dad, he is tiewazi. His name is Zhao Tiesheng. He lives at the end of the village. Today, uncle Zhao went to the town to deliver iron tools. Tiewazi was at home alone, so I asked him to come and play with us."


    Decisively forgot that he was still angry, and the shy and introverted little boy pushed to Ling Jingxuan at a glance.


    "Hello, uncle Ling."


    Zhao Tiesheng takes a timid look at Ling Jingxuan. Shyly, he hides behind Ling Wu. Uncle Ling is as fine as a mosquito. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all. However, Ling Jingxuan is very happy. First of all, he likes his children. Then he is the only friend of his family. Naturally, he will love his house and love his dog.


    "Good, Xiaowu, take iron child to go to my brother to play, and when the jam is cooked, I will send it to you."


    Ling Jingxuan patted the bottom of the buns as he reached out to touch the two children''s heads. Compared with the mean but serious big buns, xiaobaozi is undoubtedly more lazy. However, he is very serious about running and boxing with him every morning. Now he has added calligraphy practice. If possible, he hopes that big buns can do the same. After all, they are only five years old, aren''t they?


    "Well."


    Nodding, the little buns bent down and hugged the wolf cub who was grinning at Ling Jingxuan. He pulled up the iron swab and turned around and left. Ling Jingxuan watched them leave and then turned back to take over the mixing work: "is the Zhao family a foreigner?"


    Not all people in Lingjia village are surnamed Ling. According to the memory of the original owner, it seems that there are dozens of foreign households. Zhao family is one of them. As for the others, he doesn''t know much about them.


    "Well, the Zhao family is different from other foreigners. Brother Zhao''s parents died early, and his daughter-in-law died in childbirth. A few years ago, he was both a father and a mother, holding on to the iron child. His life was very difficult. Fortunately, although the Zhao family did not have much land, brother Zhao had the skill of forging iron, which was barely passable, but Three years ago, brother Zhao suddenly married brother Han. The villagers thought that it was ridiculous for them to get married. It was said that they would lose the face of Lingjia village. The patriarch and the second grandfather gave them a homestead, which was called exchange. In fact, they drove them out of the village. In recent years, iron warlords, like Xiaowen and Xiaowen, have been bullied everywhere, which is very pitiful ¡£¡±


    It is more difficult for foreign households to get married, not to mention that they are two men to get married.


    "Well, it''s just in the countryside. It''s just like a big family. I really think I''m a big merchant?"


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help sneering. The emperor still married a man to be his queen. Did they? Although it is very rare for a man to marry a man, it is common among high-ranking families, and most of the men who marry in are concubines. However, it is not absent in the countryside. Some families with too much labor force and too little land will marry their sons they don''t like and exchange them for two money to support their families. However, some widowers who have children will marry a man because they are too poor to marry a daughter-in-law It''s a common thing in every village to go back and help children with household chores. I haven''t heard of anyone. So they look down on others and even feel ashamed. Lingjia village is really the best of the best.

 Chapter 23

    The rest of the wild grapes had been boiled for just three jars. Ling Jingxuan left one jar for the children to eat. After cooling, the other two jars were sealed with white cloth and soaked in the crescent spring water. They were ready to be sold in the market tomorrow. In the evening, he took a bath for two steamed buns and watered the branches of wild grapes and pear trees in the front yard. Ling Jingxuan returned to the house.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t it boring to count every day? "


    The two steamed stuffed buns were sitting on the bed facing each other, with a string of copper coins strung up with hemp thread in the middle. They were counting them by moonlight. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly, and said nothing about their behavior of counting them every night.


    "How can it be? That''s how much. If I can, I want to count money every moment. "


    Only at this time, the big steamed stuffed bun was so naive that he could only see the money.


    "Well I think you can just get into the money hole. "


    Corner of the mouth can not help but smoke, Ling Jingxuan can not touch the forehead, have seen love money, who has seen love into such?


    "I think so."


    Without noticing his father''s silence, the big steamed stuffed bun held the money and looked at him excitedly: "Dad, can you guess how much copper we have saved?"


    "How much?"


    Ling Jingxuan lazily lifted his eyelids and helped himself pour a bowl of herbal tea. Can he say that now he shivers all over when he hears the steamed bun saying money?


    "It''s nearly nine bucks. It''s all my fault that dad bought too many things today. Otherwise, there must be one or two silver coins."


    At the end of the day, big buns glared at him with endless resentment. Up to now, he still loves the money for buying jars. Who knows if the wine he brews can make money? If it can''t be sold, hundreds of Wen will be wasted.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan, who was drinking water, had a fork in his stomach and almost choked himself. The two steamed stuffed buns quickly got out of bed and patted him on the back.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    The little bun is OK. He claps his back and looks at him with shining eyes. He looks at him worried. Big bun


    "Dad, you say you''re not too young. How can you choke when you drink water?"


    If it wasn''t for you, could I choke?


    Hearing his little adult like murmuring, Ling Jingxuan rolled his eyes and wished to find a thread to hang himself. He was a coward!


    "Cough Well, I''m fine. "


    After wiping his mouth, Ling Jingxuan looked at the steamed bun and said, "Xiaowen, I''m going to go to the market in the county tomorrow. The second uncle''s prescription still needs a few herbs. It''s time for us to buy some clothes, by the way."


    "Dad, what are you doing? Why are you thinking about spending money all day? Is it easy for us to save that little money? How many times have I told you that the money is for urgent use. Why don''t you listen? How can you live like this? Even if we have golden mountains and silver mountains in our family, we can''t support your spending like this. Dad, you can stop it. We... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, the big steamed bun snapped at him sharply. His thin little face turned into a pig liver color. His big round eyes glared at him fiercely. His mouth crackled and burst out a long string, as if he had done many heinous things. Ling Jingxuan was so stupid. He Dare you let him finish?


    What the father and son didn''t know was that their conversation was literally transmitted into the ears of the wounded man next door. Therefore, the man curled up the corners of his lips, and his face showed a smile and vision that he didn''t even notice. In his heart, he even vaguely felt that it seemed good to have such a daughter-in-law and a child.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, listen to me. We need to know how to be frugal. If you want to buy medicine for the second uncle, I don''t mind. The rest is not useless. Our clothes can also be worn... "


    "Stop! Xiaowen, I promise I won''t move your copper plates, OK


    Big Bun''s nagging is still on. Ling Jingxuan is impatient with his hair and roars out of patience. Mother, if he wants to take back the financial power, he must.


    "Well That might be considered. "


    The two steamed stuffed buns were stunned. It seemed that they were aware of his anger. The big one was red, and his face was not very natural. The small one pulled his hand and looked at Ling Jingxuan with fear. Since his father and dad returned to normal, they still yelled at them for the first time. For them, they were not used to it.


    "Cough Well, sorry, I didn''t mean to


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan whispered a curse and pulled them to apologize warmly. The two steamed stuffed buns lowered their heads without saying a word. Their small hands were tightly twisted together. Apparently, they didn''t accept his comfort. Ling Jingxuan said helplessly: "dad really didn''t mean it. Xiaowen, my family is poor. I know that it''s necessary to save money, but it''s wrong to save everything like this. People often say that you can''t eat poor If you don''t wear poor clothes, you won''t plan to be poor all your life. Don''t we make money just to have a better life? Is it a bit of putting the cart before the horse? "


    He wanted to say these words to him two days ago, but he was only five years old, and he was poor and afraid. He didn''t want to speak. Now it seems that what should be said still needs to be said. Otherwise, big baozi is afraid to go to extremes."I know some money should be spent, but But... "


    Looking up, the big bun looked at him with tears: "but every time I see money spent from my hands, I feel like cutting meat."


    With the last word falling, the tears locked in the bottom of my eyes rolled out of my eyes. The heartache could not be described in any words. Ling Jingxuan hugged him with heartache: "OK, Dad, don''t say it. After that, you can save as much as you want. Dad will not talk much."


    After all, he lost to his son.


    "Woo "Dad..."


    Buried in his arms, the big buns cried bitterly. The little buns beside him rushed to join in the fun. He held two small buns crying. Ling Jingxuan was heartbroken and upset. His brain seemed to be about to crack. He had been planted in their hands all his life.


    "Dad, I''ll try not to look at it when you spend money."


    Later, lying in bed, his back to his steamed bun suddenly said, Ling Jingxuan only felt more sour and painful: "no, now we don''t have much money, and we don''t need to spend much. You''d better take care of the money. We''ll make more money in the future. Dad will leave some of the money spent, and the rest will be given to you to save for a rainy day."


    After all, he still can''t bear to deprive Ling Wen of his only hobby.


    "Well."


    In the dark, Ling Wen nods heavily, and finally a smile opens on his small face. Ling Jingxuan closes his eyes and looks at him by moonlight. He doesn''t say anything. He just reaches out and rubs his head and slowly enters into sleep. They finally reach a small consensus on money, but Is that really the case? Hey, soon Ling Jingxuan will know.

 Chapter 24

    The next morning, after the father and son had a routine run and boxing, Ling Jingxuan pushed a scooter to yuehuagou. Today, they all went to the county fair. He planned to get more fish and sell them directly to the town. Before leaving, he did not forget to tell two steamed stuffed buns. When the medicine on the stove was cooked, he remembered to turn off the fire. However, he ignored their curiosity about men. Some things said they didn''t care, but they had blood after all Fate, which can really do not care.


    Yan Shengrui has been practicing martial arts for many years. He has a good hearing. He basically knows everything that happened in his family, including the conversation between Ling Jingxuan and two steamed stuffed buns yesterday, and Ling Jingxuan''s talk about wine jam. Although he has lost his memory, many instincts still exist. In the short contact, he can understand Ling Jingxuan''s personality and become curious about him Don''t forget.


    Of course, this does not mean that he likes Ling Jingxuan. It can only be said that he wants to know more about Ling Jingxuan and know more about him than to recover his memory.


    "This is your medicine. In the morning, my father cooked the black noodles mushroom paste. Take it quickly."


    After hesitating for a long time, the two steamed buns finally pushed into the room. Ling Wenhu put the two sea bowls in front of him with a straight face. He never looked at him, so he ignored the man''s attentive eyes. Ling Wu, though hiding behind Ling Wen, kept his eyes on men from time to time. After his father said that, he found out that they really grew up It''s just like a mold.


    "You eat this every day?"


    Knowing that the two children didn''t want to see him, Yan Shengrui didn''t act amorous. He took his eyes back and looked at the dark black paste. There was a little brown mushroom seeds floating in it. Thinking about the food that Ling Jingxuan had brought these two days, Yan Shengrui raised his head, and his deep dark eyes slipped through the faint heartache. He forgot all the things and could not remember them His appearance has been lying down for two days. He has no chance to see what he looks like. He doesn''t feel much about the appearance of the two steamed stuffed buns. He just looks at them, and his heart always feels strange love.


    "What''s wrong with this? It''s good to have something to eat. "


    Ling Wen is sensitive, thinking that he is disgusted with their food. He looks up with red eyes and stares at him fiercely. His small hand clenches into a fist. His lips twitch faintly. Yan Shengrui is stunned and then raises his body: "don''t misunderstand. I don''t have any idea of abandoning. I just love you."


    I don''t know why. He just doesn''t want his two children to be dissatisfied with him. Maybe this is the so-called father son nature.


    "If you really hurt, why did you leave dad and us? We don''t need your heartache. "


    After the angry roar, Ling Wen pulls Ling Wu around and runs out. Yan Shengrui is a step too late to catch them. After a long time, he slowly takes back his right hand. There is a helpless smile on his lips. It seems that the two little guys have a lot of resentment against him.


    Lingjia village has a good geographical location. It''s not far from the county seat. It takes about half an hour to walk. It''s faster to take a bullock cart. However, everyone needs a copper plate, and the goods also need to be paid separately. Ling Jingxuan caught four barrels of fish today. With the help of Ling Jingpeng, a group of four people pushed a scooter to the entrance of the village.


    Along the way, you can''t help being criticized. These days, the lively little buns are embarrassed to hide behind Ling Jingxuan because they are too precocious and sensible. They are more sensitive and uncomfortable in the face of other people''s gossip and even abuse.


    "Xiaowen Xiaowu, a person''s life is just a few decades. If you care about other people''s eyes all the time, your life will be just like your underpants. You should hold on to what others fart. Don''t care what they say. We can live happily."


    Ling Jingxuan said with a smile as he pulled out his two sons, but his sharp Danfeng eyes didn''t have a smile. He didn''t care what others thought of him, but he couldn''t stand the people''s pointing at them. Lingjiacun, he remembered that one day he wanted those people to look up to them.


    "That''s the reason, Xiaowen Xiaowu. They like to fart and let them go. We don''t care about them."


    Usually, Ling Jingpeng, who cares about the gossip most, agrees abnormally. His young and handsome face is covered with sweat. After all, it is June day. Even in the morning, pulling things can heat people to death.


    "Well, we know."


    Looking up at his father and then at his uncle, Ling Wen nodded cautiously and resolutely no longer hid behind Ling Jingxuan. He led a small steamed bun to walk beside them. Although his face was still red, his mood seemed to grow in an instant.


    "Xiaowen, Xiaowu!"


    After passing through the densely populated village and just arriving at the entrance of the village, a clear and tender voice suddenly came. Not far away from the direction of population gathering, iron wagons warmly waved to them, and their red face was full of excitement. Beside them, there were two men, a tall and strong man, not to mention beautiful, but a very male and delicate one They were both dressed in coarse linen clothes, but there was no trace of village man''s breath. If they changed into royal clothes and jade clothes, they would not be thought of as powerful people."Daddy?"


    The two steamed stuffed buns were obviously very happy, but they did not immediately run over, but turned to look at Ling Jingxuan.


    "Go ahead."


    "Well."


    Ling Jingxuan, who has been sweating profusely, smiles and nods. The two steamed buns run out, shouting the name of the iron child and waving to him. Ling Jingxuan laughs and shakes his head. This is what a five-year-old should look like!


    "They are brother Zhao and brother Han. On weekdays, brother Zhao will pick up some iron work in the town and do it at home. Brother Han will also drive a bullock cart to the entrance of the village to earn some money to support the family. However, people in our village generally don''t take their cars, and he can''t make much money."


    no wonder they have no one by their cattle cart. After listening to Ling Jingpeng''s explanation, Ling Jing''s mouth curls up, and he can''t make complaints about his "noble" Lingjia village. He loves to be so annoying as long as they don''t provoke him. Otherwise, don''t blame him for being rude.

 Chapter 25

    "You see, it''s him. A big man gives birth to a child. He''s really lost his life..."


    "No, no one believes him."


    "Isn''t he stupid? It doesn''t look like it at the moment. "


    "Oh, you don''t know. I heard that I suddenly woke up a few days ago and started beating Dawa''s family. Now Dawa''s father is still lying in bed."


    "Really? What do you say there? "


    "How can I say that he threatened to go to the county to sue officials, and Lizheng and the clan leader didn''t want to lose face in the county town..."


    There are many people in the place where there are many people. When passing through the village, those people were just pointing and whispering, but now they are shouting in a loud and aboveboard way, for fear that he can''t hear it. If it was Ling Jingxuan before, I''m afraid he would have been ashamed to go home. As for the present Ling Jingxuan, you can see that he has no abnormal appearance, and those with humiliation and ridicule All his remarks were taken as farting.


    "Big brother, don''t listen to their nonsense. You are not a monster."


    Putting down the armrest of the scooter, Ling Jingpeng is worried, for fear that the elder brother will retract into the shell again.


    "Ha ha If I were really a monster, I would be a monster tonight and visit them door to door. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s thin and beautiful face climbed onto a vicious and bloodthirsty smile. His sight was meaningful, and he swept through the group of three aunts and six women. The discussions around him disappeared completely. The village women who had previously said that they were all energetic went back several steps, as if they were really afraid that he would find them at night.


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan drew up a sneer and turned to face Zhao and Han: "you are brother Zhao and brother Han. Thanks for your care these years."


    He had heard that Zhao and Han were very good to Xiaowen. However, they would give Xiaobao a share of the food they had. Although it was not a precious thing, Ling Jingxuan still remembered this love.


    "What''s the matter? We didn''t do anything. It''s not worth being so polite. Besides, I really like Xiaowen Xiaowu. These two children are sensible and often help us take care of iron children."


    Han Fei, a petite and delicate man, has a cheerful disposition. He touches the heads of two steamed stuffed buns when he speaks. His love is not a bit false. Maybe his experience is similar. He never underestimates or despises Ling Jingxuan, and knows his inner pain better than anyone else.


    "Ha ha OK, I won''t tell you. When will your ox cart leave, brother Han? "


    Some things, put in the heart is good, Ling Jingxuan decisively changes the topic, later has the opportunity, he will repay them.


    "As you can see, there is no one. It''s busy farming season, and there are few people going to the market. It''s estimated that we can''t leave today."


    Han Fei can''t hide his loss. Zhao Dalong, next to him, hugs his shoulder and gives him a silent consolation. Han Fei raises his head and throws him a shallow smile. The two people look at each other, and the light emotion is magnified.


    Farmers may not say what they love or not, but the love between them is naked. Ling Jingxuan, who has a panoramic view of everything, feels that this kind of love is far more precious than those vigorous and fiery ones.


    "How about this, brother Zhao and brother Han. I''m going to sell some fish in the town. I''ll pack your ox cart."


    If he can, he doesn''t want to interrupt their warm gaze, but it''s getting late. Today''s fish only put a little bit of crescent spring water into it, and the rest is ordinary water, which will be bad in case of death.


    "Ah? Say what bag does not pack, anyway also have no business, we send you on the county seat good, come on, carry the fish up. "


    After thinking back, Han Fei finally noticed several big barrels on the scooter. Without saying a word, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to help him carry the fish. Ling Jingxuan said in a hurry: "how about that? Money must be given, otherwise I won''t take your car."


    Holding his hand, Ling Jingxuan''s insistence and stubbornness are rendered in his eyes.


    "Well, I can''t beat you. I''ll give it to you after you sell the fish. Dragon, you can help."


    Han Fei has no choice but to promise to go down and not forget to ask the silent Zhao Dalong to help lift the heavy wooden barrel.


    "Dad, we''re here to help."


    The three steamed buns sitting on the ox cart slipped down quickly, and the four looked at each other with a smile: "it''s a big help if you stay there and don''t move."


    "What? Dad hates it the most."


    Hearing this, Ling Wu''s small face wrinkled and his mouth pouted high, which made several adults laugh, and those strange eyes were completely ignored by them.


    "Where did you catch so many fish


    The four buckets of fish were soon finished. Looking at the big and fat fish in the barrel, Han Fei asked curiously. Most of the villagers went fishing and selling when they were free. There were not many fish in the river, and some were small ones. It was rare to see so many big and fat fish.


    "Ha ha I found a place with a lot of fish in Yuehua ditch, but I caught almost all of them after a few days. In the future, I plan to dig a fish pond and raise it myself, but I don''t know where to buy the fry. "Climb on the ox cart and sit well. Ling Jingxuan says casually that the Zhao family''s ox cart is big. It has four buckets of fish, and a few adults and children can also sit down, although it is a little crowded.


    "Don''t you. In the past, no one in our village raised fish by themselves, but all of them died. You''d better not waste that energy."


    Hearing this, Han Fei, who was sitting next to Zhao Dalong, frowned. His white face was full of unabashed worry. Ling Jingpeng, holding Ling Wen on the other side, echoed: "brother, why do you still want to raise fish? A few years ago, the landlord in the next village wanted to raise fish. The fry died within a few days after it was put down. With that capital, it''s better to buy more acres of land Well. "


    When Ling Jingxuan said it yesterday, he thought he just wanted to feed himself and sell more. Now listening to his tone, it seems that he wants to do a big job. Ling Jingpeng also shows a young and handsome face and obviously disagrees.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry about it. I have a prescription for raising fish with herbal medicine, which can make the fish fat and big. Moreover, the fish can be healthy after taking medicine. "


    In contrast, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t care at all. Thinking about it, there is crescent spring in hand. What else can he keep alive?


    "Real dad?"


    From the moment he got on the cart, he held tightly the big buns of two jam jars and raised his head in surprise. The excitement of his eyes was not hidden. In a few days, he had already tasted the sweetness of selling fish. He wished that there would be more fish to sell every day.


    Han Fei and Ling Jingpeng also looked at him suspiciously. Even Zhao Dalong, who was driving, looked back at him. The only thing that didn''t respond was the small steamed buns and iron wagons that were muttering together.


    "Of course it''s true, so we should try to save money, and then ask someone to dig our two acres of wasteland into a pond, and then buy more fish fry to put down. In the future, there will be more fish to sell."


    The sight sweeps them one by one, and finally stays on the big steamed bun''s face. Ling Jingxuan reaches out and dotes on his head and rubs his head, so that his son will have some confidence?


    "Ah? It''s going to cost again


    Hearing that he wanted to pay for someone, big bun frowned in an instant. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t let him dig the fish pond of two acres?


    "If you really can support it, it''s OK to ask someone to dig a fish pond. Xiaowen, you can''t save the money."


    Han Fei is obviously aware of the stingy nature of big buns. His tone is entirely due to the elder''s caution towards the younger generation. Ling Wen''s face turned red and his head dropped to stammer: "I, I know..."


    He just loves money? I didn''t say no.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan several people can''t help but burst into laughter. Lingwen is stingy and stingy, but it''s also their happy fruit, isn''t it?


    Several people were chatting and laughing all the way, and xiaobaozi was also very excited and active. From time to time, some funny sentences appeared. In the middle of the way, Ling Jingxuan suddenly saw the boundless wasteland, which was almost barren. As far as the countryside is concerned, this is undoubtedly very wasteful. What is the most important thing for farmers? Of course, it is land, but now a large area of land is abandoned because of the inland sea tributaries, so many people must be distressed?


    "It''s a pity, if only some things could be planted in those fields."


    Seeing his sight, Ling Jingpeng laments that many people in the village have no land to plant, especially those from other countries. Some families have only one or two mu of land, and they have not even paid taxes or rations. In recent years, the wasteland in the Lingjiang River Valley has been basically reclaimed. Some people even buy homesteads to reclaim, and half of the things planted can''t survive, such as the Ling Jingxuan family That two mu of land is the homestead, otherwise the three of them would not have eaten the last meal.


    "Ha ha..."


    Smiling at him, Ling Jingxuan suddenly said: "brother Zhao, can you stop for a while, I want to go there and have a look."


    Said, also does not wait for the ox cart to stop, Ling Jingxuan directly got off the car.


    "Dad..."


    "Xiaowen, you are in the car. I''ll go and have a look."


    Seeing this, the two steamed buns were ready to jump out of the car. Ling Jingpeng and Han Fei quickly grabbed them one by one. After the ox cart stopped, the three adults ordered them to catch up.


    "It''s a semi salt land."


    Ignoring the three people, Ling Jingxuan squatted down and dug some soft soil into his mouth. As early as he learned about the situation around Lingjia village from the memory of the original owner, he guessed that the wasteland was probably a semi salt land formed by seawater pouring back. It''s no wonder that no matter what the villagers grow, it''s strange that the salt land can grow crops Yes.


    "I remember that every year the sea water pours in around October? Is the level high? How long does it take to return? "


    Turning to face them, Ling Jingxuan asked solemnly that a fortune maker was taking root in his heart, but The money needed in the early stage is not a small number!


    Ling Jingpeng and Han Fei are not very clear about this matter. Their eyes turn to Zhao Dalong. Therefore, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes also turn to the past.


    "Well, every year around the middle of October, the sea water from the tributaries of the inland sea will pour in. The water level is not very high, about a foot or so, and it will take a month or two to return."Facing the three people''s expectant eyes, Zhao Dalong, who is tall and black, can''t help being a little shy. However, he makes it clear.


    "That''s right. Let''s go. Let''s go to the market."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Jingxuan laughed, not to mention how excited he was. It is June now, and there are four months to go before October. But if he wants to implement his plan, he must gather up at least one thousand liang of silver within three months. Although it is very difficult, it depends on people, isn''t it? Ha ha I''m rich this time!


    "What are you talking about, brother?"


    They were so confused by him that they couldn''t understand what he was excited about. Could he still grow something in that wasteland?


    It has to be said that they are the truth, although they basically do not believe it.


    "Nothing. It''s just empty talk now. I''ll tell you more when the time is right."


    Turning his head and blinking mysteriously, Ling Jingxuan rarely shows a mischievous look. The three men look at each other, and all of them can''t feel their heads. Looking at his slender back, he becomes more and more puzzled and curious.


    "Dad, what are you looking at?"


    The ox cart starts again, and the little bun leaves the iron child and climbs to Ling Jingxuan''s leg and asks curiously. The big bun next to him also turns to him. Ling Jingxuan pinches his nose and hooks his lips mysteriously: "of course, it''s money."


    "My father is a liar. Where is the money in the wasteland?"


    little steamed buns pouted his lips and unbluntly Tucao, and the big steamed buns make complaints about him with a tacit agreement. It is Ling Jingpeng''s three big men who quietly erect their ears. What they do not know is why they always feel that Ling Jingxuan''s words contain deep artistic conception, but they can not be seen through what he sees and knows.


    "Ha ha What are you doing? If you don''t believe it, just wait and see. My father will turn that barren and semi salt land into a golden mountain and a silver mountain one day. "


    Some things will make people think that he is insane if he talks too much. They will know about it when it is implemented.


    "Dad, don''t you want to buy those lands?"


    The little steamed bun is still ignorant, but the big one is sensitive. He stares at him defensively. God knows that he is afraid of what his parents say to make a lot of money, because every time with his fantasy, the money at home will go out like running water, such as buying those pottery pots and digging ponds to raise fish.


    "Cough Xiaowen, who wants to make money but not spend money? Do business with capital, don''t don''t do it Don''t get angry. Dad promised you that you would never touch your money, OK


    In the middle of the speech, he seemed to shout again. Ling Jingxuan quickly raised his hand to surrender. He was really afraid of him.


    "My money, your money is not all our money? Dad, it''s not like I said you, money is not spent like that... "


    Well, here we are. Big bunzi is nagging like chanting sutras. Ling Jingxuan only feels the pain in his brain and wishes to seal his mouth. Ling Jingpeng and Han Fei have raised the corners of his lips one after another. This child, everything is good, just changes his face every time he talks about money. Does he really have a headache?

 Chapter 26

    Lingjia village is subordinate to Datong town of Qingyang County. It is located in the south of the central area of the Qing Dynasty. Datong town is large or small. Because of its special geographical environment, water and land transportation are very developed, and there are many businessmen. However, Datong town and even Qingyang County are not rich. The reason is that nearly half of the land in the territory is abandoned due to the tributaries of inland sea.


    After nearly half an hour of bumping on the cart, Ling Jingxuan and his party finally arrived in the town, because today is the day of the fair. People have been setting up stalls in the market for a long time. The two rows of shops on Qingshi road have opened their doors early to welcome the coming and going customers. It is the first time for Ling Jingxuan and two steamed stuffed buns sitting on the bullock cart to go to the town for the first time. Ling Jingxuan is OK. His previous life is good What haven''t you seen? At most, they were just curious. The two steamed stuffed buns were different. Their four eyes were busy looking around. They wanted to jump out of the car and stroll around the whole town of Datong.


    "Brother Zhao, where are we going


    Doting on kneading the head of a small bun, Ling Jingxuan raises his head and looks at Zhao Dalong sitting in front of him. Have they entered the market for a long time?


    "We will send you directly to the fish market. In recent years, under the administration of Hu county magistrate, Datong town is not what it used to be. There is a special area for selling everything, and the fish market is at the back of the market."


    It is not Zhao Dalong who answers him, but Han Fei.


    "Yes, the magistrate of Hu county is competent, but isn''t the magistrate appointed every three years? I remember that Hu county magistrate was appointed to Qingyang County five years ago. Why is he still in office now? "


    If there was a plan, there would be no confusion. If it hadn''t been for him five years ago, I''m afraid the original owner and the steamed stuffed bun would have died? If an ancient man can have this ability, he can be regarded as a talented person.


    "Alas It''s not that there is no one above. Hu county magistrate is really a good official. When he is three years old, we all think he will be promoted. Who knows... "


    Speaking of this, Han Fei can''t help but sigh. It''s a pity that the magistrate Hu is a good official for the country and the people


    "Don''t talk too much. It''s too much to be heard."


    Zhao Dalong, who was always quiet, turned his head and whispered. Han Fei''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything at all. It''s true that the affairs of the officials are not what they should discuss.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ling Jingxuan smiles. He can understand Zhao Dalong''s behavior. Officials protect each other. Since ancient times, everyone knows about it, but no one dares to say it, because the consequences are not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "Jing Peng? And Jingxuan, how did you come here? "


    When the ox cart was passing by a grocery store, a young man who had just seen off the guests suddenly stopped them. At the moment of seeing Ling Jingxuan, the man''s white and gentle face obviously slipped by, and then he raised a brilliant and warm smile. Ling Jingxuan lightly swept and recognized his identity almost instantly. Ling Jingwei, the second son of the uncle''s family, was two years older than him In order to read for several years, I worked in the grocery store as a teenager. Later, I married the shopkeeper''s daughter and became a cashier.


    "To brother Wei."


    Ling Jingpeng is not very natural to look at Ling Jingxuan, scratching his head, shyly called.


    "Are they Ling Wen and Ling Wu? You are so cute, you wait, wait... "


    Ling Jingwei didn''t seem to mind their estrangement. Smiling and touching the heads of the two children, Ling Jingwei turned back and hurried into the shop. Within a few minutes, he rushed out again. He held three oil paper bags in his hand and gave them to the steamed buns: "this is osmanthus cake. Take it and eat it when you are hungry."


    "No, we''re not hungry."


    Avoid his hand, three steamed stuffed buns blush shyly refuse.


    "This Jingxuan


    Ling Jingwei can''t hide his embarrassment. He turns to Ling Jingxuan, who has never spoken.


    "Take it."


    "Thank you, second uncle!"


    With Ling Jingxuan''s words, Ling Wen three people also dare not refuse, and after a moment''s hesitation, Ling Jingwei can''t help but smile again. Looking at Ling Wenling and Lingwu''s eyes, with a twisted and weird doting, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes sank: "brother Jingwei, we still have something to do, next time we have a chance to talk."


    After that, Zhao Dalong''s tacit understanding of driving the bullock cart with his whip did not even give him the chance to refuse. Ling Jingwei stood at the door of the shop until the cart was drowned in the crowd, and then he turned back to the shop with his fist tightly.


    "Brother, don''t get too close to Jingwei, he..."


    Ling Jingpeng, who wanted to say something, swallowed the rest of the words when he saw the steamed buns. His young face was full of embarrassment and entanglement.


    "Ha ha You can go back and talk about it. "


    Ling Jingwei is very enthusiastic at first, but his words are full of flaws. Who in the family is not taking him and his two children as monsters? Ling Jingwei wanted to wipe out the disgrace of his family. It was better for Ling Jingwei to send things enthusiastically at the first meeting, which was too obvious. Although he could not guess his purpose for the time being, but If he was calculated by such a thing, he Ling Jingxuan might as well hit himself to death.


    "Well."


    Ling Jingpeng nods, but his sight always seems to sweep to Ling Wenling. His eyes are full of worry and anger.The fish market is located at the back of the market. Although they go out early, they delay a lot of time on the way. Good stalls are occupied by people. Zhao Dalong can only drive the ox cart to the corner. Four adults work together to move the big barrel down, and three buns stand aside with oil paper bags.


    "We can only sell it here. But your fish is big and fat. We have to go to the iron shop and pick you up later."


    "OK, please brother Han."


    After seeing off three members of Zhao Dalong''s family, Ling Jingxuan looked up at the nearby fishmongers. His eyes dropped and he waved to Ling Jingpeng and two steamed stuffed buns. They murmured for a long time before they separated.


    "Selling fish, farmhouse cultured medicine fish, fat and big, the little girl ate to keep more beautiful, the young man ate more lively, the old man ate to nourish the body and mind..."


    "Beautiful sister, buy a fish to go back. This is the medicine fish that my father fed with all kinds of precious tonics. My sister will be more beautiful after eating it."


    "Uncle, buy fish. My father fed it with tonic. It''s delicious."


    "Sell fish, fat and big exclusive medicine fish..."


    After a while, the four people yelled and opened one after another. Passers-by did not stop to gather around. The two steamed stuffed buns were sweet and clever. No matter who was called by their brothers and sisters, many uncles and aunts with wrinkled faces laughed and bloomed. Ling Jingxuan and his brothers almost boasted of their fish.


    "The child''s mouth is so sweet. Oh, the fish is so big. Is it really fed with medicinal herbs? How to sell it? "


    "That''s not true? I''ve studied for several years since I was a child, and I know a little about the art of Qi Huang. I fed it with tonic herbs such as Dangshen and Huangqi. As long as it costs 10 Wen a Jin, would you like one? "


    Seeing that someone had taken the bait, Ling Jingxuan bent down and grabbed a large silver carp weighing at least six or seven kilograms. His thin and handsome face was full of warm smile. Basically, his patched coarse linen clothes could not cover his natural ease and elegance. His every move showed the scholar''s elegance and elegance.


    "If you speak so well, give me one."


    "Hello, elder sister, wait a moment."


    "I want one too..."


    "Give me two carp..."


    "Me too..."


    had the first business, and the next business was awesome. The crowd gathered to show that they wanted to buy fish, and how happy they were to sell the dumplings. Ling Jingpeng was busy weighing them. Several people worked together, and soon sold two barrels of fish, and copper covered the wooden boxes at their feet.


    "Dad, we made a lot of money."


    The business is in waves. After the previous guests left, the business gradually faded. The four people who were so busy that they could finally have a rest. The two steamed stuffed buns looked at the money in the wooden box and cried out with excitement. At first, they thought they couldn''t sell it. After all, they usually only sold eight Wen and a catty. They didn''t expect The people in the town are much richer than those in their village.


    "Ha ha If you''re happy


    After peddling for a long time, his voice was a little uncomfortable. Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to talk too much. Looking at the sky, it seemed that it was late. The bazaar should be the most lively. Ling Jingxuan turned his head and asked, "Jingpeng, can you look at it alone?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll yell the way you taught me. It won''t take long for all of them to be sold out."


    "Well, you watch first. I''ll try to sell the jam. By the way, I''ll give Jinghan some medicine and buy some necessities."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan stood up. The little buns who were immersed in a lot of copper money didn''t notice it. The two brothers looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. The money was earned in the purse. Were you afraid that it would fly away?


    "Xiaowen, Xiaowu, we are going to sell jam. Will you go?"


    Holding up two jars with jam, Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes and looked at them funny.


    "Yes, I will go with my father."


    The small steamed bun rushed to embrace his leg without thinking about it. The big one was embarrassed to look at him and look at the money box. His small face was full of tangles. After a while, he looked at his father and hesitated and said, "why don''t I stay with my uncle to sell fish?"


    Well, he admitted that he couldn''t do without money and wanted to stay to make more money.


    "Oh? I''ll take whatever I want? "


    Pick eyebrows, Ling Jingxuan evil interest to hook up the corner of the lip.


    "No way!"


    The next second, big bunzi''s pupils shrank, and he looked at his father with a negative hand like a small adult: "Dad, you must spend money again. I''d better go with you."


    With that, big buns squatted down and took out a worn-out money bag from his arms. He counted twenty copper plates and put them in. Ling Jingxuan almost didn''t lie down for him. They have so many things to buy. What can twenty coppers do?


    "Cough Brother, whatever you want. "


    Ling Jingpeng, who was forced to smile, patted him on the shoulder sympathetically. It was hard for him to have such a mean and mean son.He didn''t have a good breath to stare at the gloating little brother. Ling Jingxuan originally wanted to let the big steamed stuffed bun not take money at all. He was so angry that he didn''t want to open his mouth decisively. He turned around and walked out with the jar in his arms.


    "Daddy, wait for us."


    Seeing this, the two steamed stuffed buns quickly followed up hand in hand. The father and son soon drowned in the sea of people. Ling Jingpeng burst out a terrible laugh after holding back for a long time. Since he woke up, their home seemed to be more and more lively and interesting.

 Chapter 27

    The red sun is rising higher and higher, and the bazaar has reached its peak. Everywhere on the street can be heard Hawking voices of peddlers. Ling Jingxuan holds a jar in one hand and two buns in the other hand. The father and the son crowd through the crowd and stop. When they see the stalls selling rare objects, they always look up, but they don''t buy anything. Compared with the ancient town streets seen on TV in the past life, they can''t buy anything, The buildings here are less gorgeous, but there is more of a rustic and heavy flavor of the times, but there is no big difference in the general structure.


    "Dad, where are we going


    They have been walking for a long time. Their sweats have already soaked their worn-out clothes. Along the way, they are excited and suddenly raise their heads. They have a special look at the jar in Ling Jingxuan''s other hand. They are worried that the jam will not be sold.


    "Ha ha What''s the hurry? Isn''t it


    Seeing the suspicion of the big steamed bun, Ling Jingxuan smiles and looks at the gorgeous building not far ahead. Ling wenshun looks at the past with his eyes. The doubts are more serious: "is that a restaurant?"


    Many well-dressed men and women walk in and out of the three storey building. Through the crowd, it seems that the people inside are eating. He has heard that the restaurant is the place where others can eat.


    "Well."


    Without any explanation, Ling Jingxuan pulls them to the gorgeous restaurant. A piece of grass is garbage on the ground. If it is bundled with Chinese cabbage, it can be sold at a price. The key is to see how you package and sell it. If the jam he makes is sold on the street, he can earn tens of Wen at most and sell it to groceries There are not many shops. If there is no plan to make money, maybe he will sell it at a low price, but now


    Xinyuan restaurant! There is no one of the biggest restaurants in Datong town. The gorgeous three-story building is located in the most prosperous and conspicuous area of the town. The local gentry, local tyrants and merchants are the ones who enter here. It is said that every time the county magistrate comes to Datong Town, he always dines here. Therefore, compared with other restaurants, Xinyuan is undoubtedly the best.


    Standing right in front of the restaurant, Ling Jingxuan looks up at the four big characters hanging above the door, with a slight hook on the corner of his lips, and the weird and evil spirit on the end. The narrow red phoenix eyes are full of naked calculation. That''s it!


    "Dad, are we really going in?"


    Holding Ling Jingxuan, who wants to enter the restaurant, Ling wenlingwu''s skinny faces show timidity. Because of their worn-out clothes, passers-by have already pointed out to them. After all, the two children are still young, smart and precocious, and their faces are almost bleeding.


    Looking down at them, Ling Jingxuan squatted down and gently touched their faces: "it''s just people. We''re just poor, and we haven''t done anything wrong. What should we be afraid of?"


    "But..."


    Ling Wen looked around, but stopped, Ling Wu was directly timid to hide behind him, Ling Jingxuan helplessly shook his head: "otherwise you wait for me outside, I sold jam will come out."


    Two steamed stuffed buns are sensitive and face saving. He knows this, so he doesn''t want to force them. Standing in such a place for the first time, they will flinch and fear. After all, they haven''t seen anything in the world, have they?


    "No, no, we''ll go wherever dad goes."


    After deeply looking at him for half a ring, Ling Wen plucked up his courage and stammered his way. At the same time, Ling Wu walked out of his back in silence. Ling Jingxuan gave them a look of encouragement and rubbed their heads again before entering the restaurant.


    This is not the peak period of dining, and the restaurant is not overcrowded. However, most of the tables are filled with merchants in splendid clothes, such as guigongzi or Jiaojiao. The three Ling Jingxuan and his son in coarse linen are undoubtedly rare animals. They attract all the attention at the moment of entering. I''m afraid that ordinary people would have been scared to be weak, which can be imitated by Ling Jingxuan Buddha didn''t feel those hot gaze like, pulling two steamed stuffed buns to the counter calmly.


    The little buns who were a little bit timid before could not help but stand up their small chest plate when they saw this. Their parents were not afraid. What should they be afraid of?


    "My guest..."


    The shopkeeper who responded quickly came to stop them, but Ling Jingxuan pushed him away: "don''t say hello. I''ll talk to your shopkeeper about some business."


    "Er..."


    The shopkeeper''s brain is dark, who wants to greet him?


    "What can I do for you, my guest?"


    It seems that the shopkeeper, who is about 30 or 40 years old, raises his hand and swings away from the shopkeeper. He looks at them strangely. His eyes are full of doubts and curiosities. He doesn''t mean to despise them.


    "I''m ling Jingxuan. I''m a scholar. Do you know the name of the shopkeeper?"


    Throwing the jar to Ling Wen, Ling Jingxuan clasped hands at the shopkeeper. His thin and beautiful face hung with a faint smile. He didn''t flatter him and didn''t seem disrespectful and alienated. The shopkeeper secretly took a panoramic view of everything and replied with a smile: "excuse me, your name is Zhang. What can I do for you, sir?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang can be regarded as the innumerable shopkeeper of Xinyuan restaurant. Although the man in front of him looks very young, he doesn''t feel like an ordinary poor scholar. His ease at this time is enough to make him treat him politely.

 Chapter 28

    "Ha ha Manager Zhang must be a busy man. I won''t go around with you. I have some new and rare recipes that are suitable for the weather. Do you have any interest in it


    No matter in which era, the rich family''s childe and young lady all have all kinds of rich and noble diseases, he is to sell his jam for one of them.


    "Oh? My guest, I think you should know, but all the food provided by our Xinyuan restaurant can be regarded as a fine product. We can''t handle ordinary food. "


    The shopkeeper picked his eyebrows and didn''t mean to insult him. Xinyuan restaurant was not only the first in Datong Town, but also the first in Qing Dynasty. It opened almost every county and county in Qing Dynasty. Every food they ate was full of color, flavor and shape. Naturally, the price was high.


    "I know that. Can the shopkeeper lend me the kitchen?"


    "My guest, please!"


    Seeing that he seemed really confident, shopkeeper Zhang agreed after a little meditation. In full view of the public, Ling Jingxuan and his son followed the shopkeeper into the back of the restaurant.


    Soon it will be the peak of the meal. All the cooks in the kitchen are busy sweating. When shopkeeper Zhang goes in, everyone stops their work and bends over to him. When they see Ling Jingxuan and his son following him, they can''t help but wonder. But Xinyuan is not an ordinary restaurant, even the kitchen, from the chef to the chef Even the dishwasher is also carefully selected, the shopkeeper did not take the initiative to speak, they are absolutely impossible to ask.


    "My guest, do you think this is OK?"


    When he stopped in front of a small idle stove, manager Zhang turned back and asked. To be honest, he was really curious about what kind of food he would serve him.


    "That''s enough. Please help me prepare some delicate dishes or large cups, a few small silver spoons, a bowl of fresh milk, a pinch of jasmine tea, a clean cloth, and a Well, just a hammer, and finally a piece of edible ice. "


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t even look at the stove, and burst out a series of strange things, which made shopkeeper Zhang puzzled, but he didn''t forget to ask people to prepare.


    "You''ll stand by and wait. Dad will be finished soon."


    It is worthy of being Xinyuan restaurant. What he wants is ready soon. He takes the jam jar from the big buns. Ling Jingxuan turns around and gets busy. Ling Wen leads his younger brother to stand beside him quietly. No one knows that his two small hands have been soaked in sweat.


    He first poured the milk into a small pot to boil, and then put the jasmine tea in it. After boiling until the milk turned light brown, he drained out the tea leaves. Then he put the ice in a small bowl and wrapped it in the water. Then he wrapped the ice with a clean cloth and broke them with a small hammer. Until all the ice was broken into ice, he put them in a white porcelain plate and piled them in the shape of a hill When the Iced Milk was cold, Ling Jingxuan poured a little on each porcelain plate. Finally, he opened the jam jar, scooped a spoon with a big spoon and poured it on the iceberg from top to bottom. Several plates of cold and refreshing jam milkshakes were finished.


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, please have a taste."


    Back away from the body, Ling Jingxuan will be a small silver spoon in front of him, calm and confident smile on his face.


    The light brown milk dyed the iceberg light brown, and the red jam flowing from the top of the mountain undoubtedly made the finishing point. The food only makes people salivate. The shopkeeper was eager to take a spoon and put it into his mouth. The slightly sour cold was instantly rendered. The hot kitchen seemed to cool down in an instant, and the whole person was relaxed Dao food, no doubt worthy of Xinyuan restaurant!


    "You can try it, too."


    After a long aftertaste, he put down the spoon. The shopkeeper turned to several chefs who had been around for a long time.


    "Well, the color matching and the cool and slightly sour taste are very good. They can be sold as pre meal drinks, which is a great temptation for those guests in bitter summer."


    "Chef Lin is right. I can''t believe that this ordinary ice can make such delicious food."


    "Cool summer, thirst, appetizer, spleen, very good..."


    "Good..."


    The chefs who have tasted it praise one after another, and Ling Jingxuan cannot help but deepen the curvature of his lip. It seems that this business should be a success.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Ling is going to sell this recipe or is it?"


    Seeing this, shopkeeper Zhang turned to look at Ling Jingxuan, and his attitude was a little more enthusiastic. His intuition told him that this young man should not be a seller of prescriptions. After all, everyone watched him when he did it just now, and the process was simple. I''m afraid many people have learned it. Even if he doesn''t pay for it, he can do it.


    "This food is free for you. This is what I want to sell."


    As if he had expected this question for a long time, Ling Jingxuan picked up the jam jar that had been opened previously: "this is the jam made by myself with fruit and some herbs that can stimulate the appetite and invigorate the spleen. That food must be accompanied by this jam to play a 100% delicious food. In addition, jam can also be used to mix water, make cakes, cook dishes and so on."


    After laying the groundwork for most of the day, we finally got to the point. Shopkeeper Zhang and the chef couldn''t help but move their eyes to the jam jar. One of the chefs also scooped a little into his mouth with a spoon. The slightly sour and sweet taste instantly absorbed his heart, which can be seen from the satisfied smile on his face."Mr. Ling, let''s go out and talk about it."


    Glancing at several chefs, shopkeeper Zhang made a gesture of invitation. Ling Jingxuan was not polite. He picked up the jam and led the two children to go out first.

 Chapter 29

    "I don''t know how linggongzi is going to sell this jam recipe?"


    A moment later, four people gathered in the box, the shopkeeper opened his mouth and went straight to the theme. Ling Jingxuan was smiling and shaking his head: "I only sell jam, not prescriptions."


    When he is stupid, he can''t do it.


    "I can offer you a high price. Mr. Ling might as well consider it."


    Several can not check the frown, Zhang shopkeeper continued to say.


    "Ha ha The shopkeeper is just worried about my future sale to others and the shelf life of the jam. You can rest assured that my jam is cooked and sold now. You can put it in the ice cellar to ensure that it will not go bad for three or five months. At the same time, I can also sign a contract with you that the jam I cook will only be sold to you. If it is sold to others, you can take the contract to the government to sue me, No Can the shopkeeper rest assured


    Ling Jingxuan is also a smart man. How can he not know his worries? In fact, he has his own ideas. It''s rare and expensive. If it''s rampant, the price will be cheaper. So even if he doesn''t say so, he will take the initiative to sign an exclusive sale agreement.


    "Well, how are you going to sell it?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang agreed after a little meditation. The food was so attractive that it could only be sold in summer, which was enough for them to make a lot of money.


    "One or two silvers a jar."


    "Touch!"


    The buyer didn''t respond. The two steamed buns slipped under the chair one by one, and their wide eyes were full of shock. In particular, the big buns, with a small face full of red, looked at his father like a monster. The jam was obviously made of wild fruit on the mountain. It didn''t need any money. At most, it was money in the jar. Dad wanted to sell one Liang silver, is he crazy?


    "Ha ha I''m sorry, the first time the two children went to the market, they were always nervous. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles awkwardly. He pulls up two steamed stuffed buns with black lines on his face. He winks at them in a place where the shopkeeper can''t see. Really, don''t tear him down. He still hopes to make a fortune.


    "Ha ha It doesn''t matter, little boy. There should be jam in Mr. Ling''s house? "


    Manager Zhang''s Frank smile brought embarrassment to the father and his son. As soon as the conversation changed, the business was still good for a long time. If there were only two jars of jam, even if the recipe was more attractive, he would not be interested in buying it.


    "If shopkeeper Zhang can accept the price I offer, there will be."


    In other words, if you can''t accept it, there''s no need to talk about the business. Shopkeeper Zhang is also a shrewd man. He even said, "one or two silvers is a little expensive, but it''s still within the range I can accept. It''s just childe Ling. I want a lot of quantity. Are you sure you can supply it?"


    What kind of food does Xinyuan restaurant take out? How many liang, even tens of Liang silver? A silver or two is not much for him.


    "How much do you want?"


    his money is awesome, and Xinyuan restaurant is decisive. However, there are wild fruits in Yuehua mountain, and wild grapes are not necessary for jam. However, it is dangerous to go up the mountain. At present, he has no plan to go deep into the mountain.


    "To be honest, Xinyuan restaurant is the No.1 restaurant in Qing Dynasty, and its branches have been opened all over the Qing Dynasty. This food is undoubtedly a blessing for people in the bitter summer. Now it is the hot day in June. It is estimated that it will be popular as soon as it is launched. It will definitely sell well in the last two or three months. I''m afraid the Datong Branch alone will need dozens of cans every month. When I report to the county government It''s better to give me a bigger quantity. "


    Manager Zhang looked at him and said cautiously that he had a premonition that the food would be more popular than he expected.


    "Well Well, shopkeeper Zhang, I only brought two jars of jam today. You can try to sell them. If the effect is good, you can send someone to Lingjia village to pick up the fruit tomorrow. There are still 100 cans in my house. If you need it in the future, you just need to send someone to inform you in advance. However, the ripening season of the fruit is limited, and the ice product can only be sold in summer, so I only sell it for three months until September Cool will not be sold any more. Shopkeeper Zhang, do you think this is feasible? "


    Ling Jingxuan pretends to be strict on the surface, and has already laughed in his heart. What else is more popular than ice products in summer? Even if you don''t make a big fortune this time, making a small sum of money is absolutely not a problem.


    "Well, let''s sign the contract."


    The shopkeeper is also a happy man. He takes a pen and paper and writes it. Ling Jingxuan looks at it and thinks that there is no problem. He signs his name decisively and presses his fingerprint.


    "Well, this is the money for two jars of jam. Do you want me to pay a deposit in advance?"


    "No, we''d better pay in cash."


    After taking two silver coins, Ling Jingxuan threw them to the stupid big buns.


    "Dad?"


    Silly holding a silver corner, Ling Wen raised his head and looked at his father with complicated eyes. His father screamed and shivered. Are these silver really theirs? He''s not dreaming, is he?


    "Ha ha..."


    Doting on rubbing his head, Ling Jingxuan is not unaware of his son''s shock, but did not say anything, which is where ah, in the future they will earn gold and silver."I think manager Zhang is very busy, isn''t he? I won''t disturb you


    After the business negotiation, there was no need to continue to stay. Ling Jingxuan said that he was ready to take the steamed stuffed buns to leave. Shopkeeper Zhang also stood up: "young master Ling, go slowly."


    "Shopkeeper, hold on."


    Ling Jingxuan walked out of the restaurant with two steamed stuffed buns. Shopkeeper Zhang watched their backs disappear in the sight, and then he took the jam jar back to the kitchen. Of course, he had to launch it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 30

    "Hoo It''s finally liberated. "


    Out of the restaurant, Ling Jingxuan exaggerates to spit out a foul breath. He moves around his stiff neck. His decisive and comfortable days are the most conducive to people''s laziness. He has only passed through the past few days. In a short hour''s disguise, he almost died. In his previous life, in order to succeed in the task, he often needed to infiltrate his makeup and hide for several days. He has never felt any tired feeling Although the son is poor, his heart is calm and comfortable, so that he almost forget that kind of knife edge licking blood tension life.


    "Dad Dad, this money is really ours? "


    The big steamed buns that follow him can''t be believed up to now. My father just made delicious food that looks like delicious. Why did he earn two liang silver? How much fish do they have to sell to save so much money.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Jingxuan lowered his head to see him, and then hooked his lips and said with a smile: "yes, it''s all ours. Dad earned it hard."


    It''s very hard, hard to pretend to be gentle.


    "Really, really?"


    Even if it has been confirmed by him, Ling Wen is still holding the silver corner tightly and keeps asking. Normally, he is smart and precocious, and finally shows the appearance that a five-year-old should look like. Ling Jingxuan squats down with his line of sight and says, "really, it''s ours."


    "Wow Dad "Dad..."


    However, the next second, Ling Wen unexpectedly rushed into his arms with money in his arms. Lingwu beside him couldn''t help but blush. The passers-by couldn''t help but stop and look at them strangely. Ling Jingxuan had been dumbfounded when big buns were crying. After half a ring, he came back and patted him on his back and whispered: "OK, OK, let''s just say what we have, man Zihan, how can you cry? Dear, don''t cry. Dad is dying of heartache. "


    He asked himself that he knew a lot of people, who was good and who was bad. He could see seven or eight at a glance, but At this moment, he really can''t understand his dry fried buns. It''s a good thing to make money. For his money loving personality, shouldn''t he be happy? Why did you cry?


    "Brother, don''t cry. I want to cry when I see you cry..."


    Ling Wu shriveled mouth choked out his thin little arm to hold them, tears in the eyes of a strong spin, at any time may burst the dike.


    "Well Well, I don''t cry, and neither does Xiaowu. "


    Crying Ling Wen miraculously heard his brother''s choking voice. He always claimed to be his elder brother. He wanted to set an example for his younger brother. He quickly withdrew from Ling Jingxuan''s arms, raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face. He also took the corner of his clothes to wipe Ling Wu''s face. Seeing this scene, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but feel sad. The child was too sensible and seemed to be hurt. He had to find a way to make him recover Five year olds should be naive and lively.


    "Well, my brother doesn''t cry."


    Lingwu sensible nod, hard will soon Biao out of the eyes of the tears to force back.


    Ling Wen carefully put the two pieces of silver into the worn-out money bag, took Ling Wu''s hand and looked up at Ling Jingxuan: "Dad, I''m happy, my family finally has money."


    He was so big that he hadn''t seen so much money. He remembered that they had eaten the last meal a few days ago, but he couldn''t help crying when he was excited.


    Only two taels of silver is enough money?


    cannot bear to think of the past, but he also thinks of those past events that he can not make complaints about. Although they are all caused by the original owners, he has nothing to do with him.


    "Fool, didn''t you hear what Dad said to the shopkeeper? Tomorrow they want jam, and it''s a hundred jars. In the future, our family will only have more money. When this business is done, I''ll send you to private school. My father still expects you to come back with a scholar or something. "


    Ling Jingxuan said as he walked, he didn''t have much ambition. He just wanted to make money and make the two steamed stuffed buns live a better life. He didn''t have to starve and be bullied. In the future Thinking of the injured man at home, his handsome eyebrow frowned a little. Forget it, take a step is a step. Who can say the future? As long as others don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he doesn''t bother to worry about irrelevant people.


    "Then we have a hundred taels of silver?! Well... "


    Hearing this, Ling Wen couldn''t help but cry out. Then he thought that they were in the street and covered their mouth. His eyes were full of surprise and disbelief. He didn''t dare to think about it before!


    "Dad, are we really going to have money?"


    Ling Wu raised his head, and his long and dense eyelashes blinked up and down. His small appearance was so cute that Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly: "well, later, we have to buy a hundred jars, go to the mountain to pick wild fruits, and boil a hundred jars of jam overnight."


    Didn''t they be there when he was talking business with the shopkeeper? How do you look ignorant?


    What Ling Jingxuan doesn''t know is that when he said a jar of jam for one or two silver coins, the two steamed stuffed buns were stupid. They didn''t pay attention to what he said later. Besides, even if they heard it, they could not understand all of them. No matter how smart and precocious they were, they were only five years old, OK? You can''t really be an adult."Dad, let''s go to the pharmacy and fill the prescription for the second uncle."


    When Ling Wen heard this, he stepped decisively and quickly. Ling Wu was happy to keep up with him. Two steamed buns, one left and one right, pulled Ling Jingxuan, almost dragging him: "can I say you slow down? You can''t be too anxious for this moment. "


    Ling Jingxuan is helpless and funny, bear child, once heard the money on the pan.


    "How can you not be anxious to make money? Hurry up, Dad


    "Dad, come after us, come on..."


    "OK..."


    Ignoring the crowd, the father and son chased up on the bluestone Road, sprinkling countless laughter along the way.

 Chapter 31

    Shovel, they daily need to buy a lot of things, except for Ling Jing Han''s medicine, but also to iron shop to buy hoes, spades, kitchen knives and other common tools and kitchenware, home food, oil, vinegar, too little, to go to grocery shop how much to buy, and Ling Jingxuan himself and two children wear clothes, shoes and other daily necessaries, these are father and son three people yesterday discussed, the steamed bun also nodded. Yes, although when it comes to buying clothes and shoes, some steamed stuffed bun is very, very reluctant.


    "What? Thirty? You rob people. It''s so expensive


    A family of three stood in the ready-made clothes shop. As soon as the big buns heard that they were wearing a suit of clothes for 30 Wen in summer, he immediately turned red. He grabbed the worn-out money bag with his dry hands, and beckoned their shopkeeper, the waiter and the customers who were shopping at them with a silly eye. Ling Jingxuan wanted to cry without tears. Son, do we still have babies after making money Son?


    "Cough Xiaowen, thirty Wen is not expensive. You can see this set. You can wear it immediately after you buy it. "


    During the conversation, Ling Jingxuan sweeps around in a certain way. Facing their guests, Ling Wen''s small face can''t help but blush, but Glancing at my father''s thin little clothes, I thought that a little cloth would cost 30 Wen, and I was not willing to let go.


    "Well My guest, if you think the ready-made clothes are too expensive, you might as well take a look at the cloth here. This kind of cotton cloth only costs 10 Wen a foot, and according to your figure, one foot and a half can make a suit of clothes. There is still left. "


    The shopkeeper is also a human spirit. He quickly picked up a piece of blue cotton cloth. As soon as Ling Wen''s eyes lit up, he wanted to open his mouth. Ling Jingxuan quickly stopped him: "don''t, Xiaowen, Dad can''t make clothes. Let''s buy ready-made clothes?"


    Let him take the embroidery needle? Don''t be kidding. In all his previous and present life, he only took the angle needle for surgery and the silver needle for acupuncture.


    "But the cloth is cheap. You can make a suit with a foot and a half."


    Ling Wen is still reluctant to give up, staring at the cloth and unwilling to move his eyes. He can buy three feet of cloth to make two sets of clothes.


    "It''s not Xiaowen. Listen to me tell you, cloth is cheap, but it''s not clothes. I can''t wear them when I buy them. My father can''t make clothes, so we can only ask milk to help us do it. Now it''s a busy farming season. Do you have the heart to help us with farm work during the day and stay up late to help us make clothes at night? Besides, I''m going to send you to the private school in a few days. I''ll have to have two better clothes then? "


    No matter what, he won''t let him really buy a pile of cloth to go back.


    "Well All right


    He looked at his father for half a sound, and then turned to look around at the crowd who had been paying attention to them. The big bun bit his teeth and finally nodded. He was stingy and stingy, but he was also a real pain in his toil and couldn''t bear to increase their burden.


    Ling Jingxuan could not help exaggerating a sigh of relief, got up and said to the shopkeeper: "please according to our figure, adults wear two sets, children wear four sets, cloth shoes also matching, and give me a piece of white cotton cloth."


    The only advantage of ancient clothes is that they don''t have to try them. They are all big suits, which is in line with Ling Jingxuan''s preference.


    "Good, sir. Just a moment."


    The shopkeeper was happy to hear that. He quickly turned around and told the waiter to prepare. The big steamed stuffed bun pulled Ling Jingxuan''s clothes with a tiger''s face: "it''s not to say that one person can buy one set. Dad, why do you buy so many? And the white cotton cloth. Why buy so much


    Big steamed buns are also face saving. When Ling Jingxuan leans down, he whispers in his ear. The little red mouth pouts high, not to mention how dissatisfied.


    "Do you have to change it? Anyway, I''ll buy them sooner or later. It''s better to buy them together. That white cotton cloth is used to seal jam jars. We''ll sell 100 cans tomorrow. How can there be so many rags in our house? Xiaowen, we can''t save this kind of money. "


    No matter how picky he is, Ling Jingxuan always has thousands of strategies to persuade him. If he is a big man and can''t even say a five-year-old child, he is really a fool.


    Lingwen smell speech, even if no longer dissatisfied, also had to pout agreed, as far as possible to order himself not to want to spend money, but the moment he turned around, he seemed to think of something, the line of sight carefully glanced at Ling Jingxuan, for a while just tentatively said: "that person also has no clothes to wear, do we want to buy him a set?"


    After that, he regretted that he wanted to bite his tongue. How could he be so stupid? In case Dad


    Ling Jingxuan was stunned, and immediately saw his face of regret. He couldn''t help rubbing his head with a smile. His father and son''s nature, regardless of how much he resented the man, would he still be remembered in his heart?


    "My guest, I''ve been waiting for a long time. The clothes for adults are 50 Wen per set, 4 sets are 200 Wen, 30 Wen for children, 120 Wen for 4 sets, and 300 Wen for white cotton cloth. Even if the shoes are presented by our shop, the total is 620 Wen."


    Finally, Ling Jingxuan bought two sets of clothes for the man. When he paid for it, the big buns were much more tender. In contrast, the small steamed stuffed buns were much more naive and were looking forward to their new clothes. Ling Jingxuan asked the shopkeeper to deliver the huge package to the fish market, while he left the clothing store with two steamed stuffed buns empty handed."Don''t count it. Don''t we have to spend money when we make money? This money can''t be saved. "


    Seeing the big steamed stuffed bun counting the remaining one or two silver and four large coins, Ling Jingxuan could not help but shake his head. He had already chosen the cheapest one. However, the ancient people were really interesting. The pure cotton clothes were the cheapest. Those brocades that were easy to silk easily were extremely expensive. In contrast, he preferred to wear cotton padded clothes, which was sweat absorbing and breathable, and was much more comfortable.


    "I know, I just love money."


    Put the big money back, Ling Wen clenched the money bag and said stuffy. Ling Jingxuan can''t say anything after seeing the situation. Some things need time, and he can''t ask too much. Otherwise, his dry fried buns are expected to become dry fried rotten buns.


    Later, the father and son went to the iron shop and the grocery store. They had enough money on their hands. No matter what Ling Jingxuan said, big steamed stuffed buns were no longer relaxed. Everything was the cheapest. When they went to the drugstore, they looked at all kinds of dry fried buns that were satisfied. Ling Jingxuan clenched his fist and secretly swore that he would cultivate them into super meat buns and dandies one day Second generation ancestor!

 Chapter 32

    "My son sent him to you well. As a result, you became more and more serious. You quacks, if you don''t cure my son today, three of us will die in front of your shop."


    "Everyone comes to judge. My son was infected with wind and cold a few days ago, and he was sent to the peace hall to see the doctors here. Who knows, it has become like this, Wuwu My son... "


    "Brother and sister-in-law, shall we go in and talk? Your son is indeed suffering from wind cold, and our doctor also prescribed him a decoction for wind cold... "


    "You bastard quacks are still debating. I opened your shop..."


    There are two medicine shops in Datong town. Ling Jingxuan chooses the Ping''an hall, which is not far from the fish market. When the father and son walk near the Ping''an hall, they can see that there are people on the inside and outside three floors outside. From time to time, there are also voices of crying and swearing. Ling Jingxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he looks down at the small bun with red face and sweating head, and ponders whether to go to another medicine shop, but the medicine shop is the same It was spread on the other side of the town. They had been wandering for a long time. They were tired and hungry. Let alone two steamed stuffed buns, they could not support his body, which was weaker than Lin Daiyu.


    "Daddy, what are they doing?"


    The little bun pulled his hand, raised his head and blinked his eyes, and asked curiously.


    "Why are children curious about so much?"


    He wants to know that there must be a medical accident. Ling Jingxuan is not interested in taking care of it and will not let baozi meddle in his affairs. He just wants to buy some medicine and go back to meet Ling Jingpeng.


    Small steamed bun pouts up small mouth son is not happy low head, the other people is not just asking, father is the most disgusting!


    "Dad, I''m small. Why don''t you tell me what medicine to buy and I''ll go in and buy it?"


    See younger brother seems unhappy, Ling Wen tightly his hand, look up to his father said.


    "No, give me the purse. You and my brother are waiting for me here. I''ll come out soon."


    Looking at his sweaty little face, Ling Jingxuan shook his head and refused. He would rather squeeze in himself than bear to suffer his share of the crime.


    "Well, all right."


    Considering that his father can''t spend money in the drugstore, Ling Wen hesitates a little and hands the purse to him, and silently takes the bun to sit under the shady eaves next to him. After making sure that they should be OK, Ling Jingxuan bites his teeth and crows into the crowd.


    "Damn quack, I smashed your signboard..."


    "Brother, don''t get excited..."


    "In charge of..."


    At the gate of the Ping''an hall, a stout man in a short fight rushed into the shop with a hoe on his shoulder. As it turned out, several employees of the Ping''an hall, together with the shopkeeper, rushed to stop him. The woman behind him cried so much that her eyes were swollen and her hair was like a ghost. On the ground not far from them, a child of seven or eight years old at most was lying on a board I can''t see it, because his face is green and his head is swollen like an ox''s head. He is almost hanging with one breath. He may burp at any time.


    Big head wind?


    Crowded into the crowd to see the situation of Ling Jingxuan frown, a glance to see the boy''s symptoms, big head wind, commonly known as the big head plague, more common in winter and spring, is due to the lack of healthy human body, wind heat evil toxin invasion and formation, at the beginning and the general wind cold, if the common treatment of wind cold Chengqi Decoction treatment, the disease will be more serious, with strong infectious It belongs to the scope of pestilence. The question is, how can anyone be infected with this epidemic season?


    Thinking about the small buns waiting for him outside, Ling Jingxuan decisively collected those messy ideas in his heart, lifted his feet to bypass a group of people who were fighting and went straight into the drugstore, but There is no one in the shop. Even if he has money, he can''t buy anything. With a helpless sigh, Ling Jingxuan turns out again. His sight sweeps through the crowd. He looks like a man in his 40s and 50s. Thinking that he should be the shopkeeper, Ling Jingxuan walks over without thinking about it.


    "Shopkeeper, I want to buy some medicine."


    Pull him, Ling Jingxuan straight to the theme, but in this case, who is still in the mood to do business? The shopkeeper turned back irritable way: "go to, don''t sell medicine for the time being today."


    "I want to buy medicine!"


    Grasp his hand slightly exert force, Ling Jingxuan deep voice stubborn repeat.


    "I said," Why are you like this? Don''t you think I''m busy? I''m not in the mood to do your business? "


    Suddenly, he threw his hand away, and the shopkeeper turned back. The high voice penetrated the crowd, and the group of people who were fighting for it were temporarily quiet. Everyone''s eyes could not help turning to Ling Jingxuan. There was anger and doubt, but more of it was the jeer of passers-by. From the beginning to the end, no one really cared about the boy lying on the ground with his life hanging on the line ¡£


    "Get out of here, I''m going to smash the sign of this bullshit quack..."


    The stout man who was the first to return to his senses was to swing his hoe, and the fierce fighting was about to be staged again. The silence caused by Ling Jingxuan seemed to be a flash in the pan. Many people were waiting for the good play. But at this time, Ling Jingxuan, who was thrown away by the shopkeeper, ignored the fight in front of him and walked slowly to the boy to check his pulse, and opened his pupils and tongue coating Look: "hate cold fever, head and face swelling, throat, ear swelling and pain, even under the jaw and neck, tongue red moss yellow, pulse slippery number, are the typical symptoms of megacephalus, do not want him to die, quiet."The cold voice seems to carry the power of calming people, soft but clear into everyone''s ears.


    "Drink Plague? "


    "My God, it''s a plague..."


    "Plague..."


    On hearing of the plague, the onlookers jumped three feet away one after another. Their faces were full of fear and disgust. The ancient medical technology was backward, and the plague often accompanied death. From the emperor to the common people, they all talked about the plague. The crying women and the noisy strong men sat down one after another, and even the shopkeepers of the pharmacy were pale in an instant It seems that there is a dark cloud over all people''s heads.


    "Wow My son Wuwu... "


    A moment later, the woman sitting on the ground suddenly burst into tears. The stout man also had a sad look on his face. The onlookers were not in the mood to see the play any more. They looked like paper, afraid that they would be infected.


    "This little brother, since you know the disease, maybe you can prescribe it?"


    The drugstore manager had insight and rushed to Ling Jingxuan immediately, regardless of the cold or the plague. People were sent to him at first. Once he died, he could not get rid of the relationship. The fate of Ping''an hall was all tied to it. Although the coarse linen clothes were in front of him, the patched young man seemed unreliable.


    "Brother, doctor, please help my son, please..."


    Seeing this, the crying woman rushed to his feet, grabbing his legs and pleading bitterly. At this time, the man and woman had already disappeared into the clouds, and the woman''s heart was only the life of her son.


    "Doctor, please help my son. He''s only seven years old and hasn''t grown up yet. Please!"


    The man is also a Dong of a kneeling in front of him, rough black barbarian Chinese character face is still full of tears after all.


    "Saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. If you can, save it. Look how pitiful this child is..."


    "That is, since we can diagnose the cause, we should be able to save people..."


    "Little brother, please save the child..."


    "Poor to see, so young..."


    Far away from the crowd of onlookers, you and I began to talk, there are really poor children, there are also cynical, miscellaneous voices are all intertwined together, almost all people''s eyes are focused on the always indifferent Ling Jingxuan.


    "Dad? What''s the matter? "


    Because the crowd dispersed, it was easy for the steamed buns holding hands to squeeze in. After seeing the situation inside, the two steamed stuffed buns could not help but look at their father curiously, and were about to walk towards him.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan quickly made a voice to stop. Children''s resistance was weak. He didn''t want them to get that disease.


    "Daddy?"


    The two steamed stuffed buns stopped reflexively. Without waiting for them to ask questions, Ling Jingxuan patiently coaxed: "dear, Xiaowen, you should take Xiaowu outside to wait. Dad is OK. I''ll tell you the details later."


    "Well, Dad, hurry up. Uncle should be in a hurry."


    Lingwen nodded obediently and turned around with a small steamed bun. The crowd automatically made way for a road. Until it was confirmed that they had left the dangerous area, Ling Jingxuan only took a deep breath.


    "Young master, please help my son. You also have children. How can you bear such a small child Please, childe, I kowtow to you... "


    "Please save Xiaohu. I''m willing to repay you by being an ox and a horse. Please, doctor..."


    The child''s parents knelt down in front of him and kowtowed to him. Ling Jingxuan rolled his eyes powerless and bent down to help them: "don''t cry. Cry again. He can''t be saved."


    At the beginning, since he was in charge of it, he would definitely take action, but Who dares to give him a chance to speak?


    "Thank you, doctor..."


    Hearing this, the couple made a gesture and kowtowed to him again. Ling Jingxuan was speechless. His face sank and he said in a cold voice, "if you want him to die, continue to kowtow!"


    In his previous life, more than a dozen people in his Ling family were killed overnight. Who stood up to take charge of it? In this life, the original owner and the two steamed stuffed buns are so innocent. Who can help them say a word? What does the life and death of others have to do with him? If the child''s age did not make him think of small steamed buns, and he was in a hurry to buy medicine, he would be too lazy to meddle in this business.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The couple got up, and Ling Jingxuan turned back to the shopkeeper and said, "prepare a clean room. The child will live here for the time being."


    "Yes, please come in, little brother."


    At this time, even if he said that the cow was flying in the sky, no one dared to refute it. The shopkeeper quickly agreed and nodded his head to greet him to enter the shop. The clever man had already run to the back of the pharmacy. The big man with the baby was following them. Ling Jingxuan didn''t show any courtesy to them. He went to the doctor''s desk and picked up the table The brush looked at, after all, still did not write, why? It''s very simple, because he can''t use a brush. It''s debatable whether others can recognize the characters.

 Chapter 33

    "Help me to prepare such a long piece of charcoal, the best small finger thickness."


    After thinking about it, Ling Jingxuan raised his head and said and drew. At this time, the gap between the ancient and the modern appeared. The modern ball pen pen did not know how to throw away the brush several blocks.


    "What else do you want


    The shopkeeper is warm and enthusiastic. With Ling Jingxuan''s shrewdness, he still sees a little doubt in his eyes. The corners of his mouth sneer at him. Ling Jingxuan glances at him lazily and walks over him to the big man holding the child: "you should take the child to the room first. Remember to clean his body first, and then ask the assistant to wipe his body with alcohol to cool down. After taking the medicine, he can go home in three days at most It is. "


    "Yes, yes Thank you very much


    The man even busily said that, under the guidance of the waiter, the couple took the children to the backyard. After the clerk found the charcoal he wanted, Ling Jingxuan sat at the table and wrote with flying ink. After a while, the three lists were finished.


    "This is a prescription for the treatment of Daphne. Three bowls of water are fried into a bowl and taken three times a day. After three days, it will take effect. After seven days, I will be cured. The other two pieces are the herbs I need. I will take ten days'' medicine for each prescription."


    Will write the prescription to the shopkeeper, Ling Jingxuan casually ordered.


    "Isn''t this prescription the prescription of Chengqi Decoction?"


    The shopkeeper took a cursory glance at the prescription and couldn''t help asking. The suspicions were even more serious. Ling Jingxuan turned his white eyes powerlessly: "open your eyes and see clearly. In addition to the prescription of Chengqi Decoction, I also added Scutellaria baicalensis, Radix Scrophulariae and licorice and other herbs for purging lung meridian pathogenic heat."


    Big head wind is caused by wind evil into the body. To treat it is very simple. Add two herbs to Chengqi Decoction, but most people will regard it as common cold. It is difficult to save it when the condition deteriorates.


    Seeing that he seemed impatient, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Holding the attitude of being a dead horse as a living horse doctor, he told the assistant to take the prescription to prepare the medicine. He himself helped Ling Jingxuan pick up the herbs he needed.


    "Childe, this is the medicine you need."


    About a quarter of an hour later, the shopkeeper put a few big bundles of wrapped herbs in front of him. Ling Jingxuan did not check it. He put down his tea cup and asked casually, "how much is it?"


    One of the two prescriptions is actually a prescription to prevent the wind. In case of emergency, he decided to let everyone in the family drink some, so it was beyond his budget. It is estimated that there is no more than two liang silver that he has earned hard today.


    "No, it doesn''t need money. Thank you for helping us out today. No matter whether the child can be cured or not, I will thank you. These medicines should be my reward."


    The manager repeatedly waved his hands when he heard the speech, although he still doubted his medical skills until now.


    "Thank you very much. When the child''s fever is relieved, remember to disinfect the courtyard where he lives with lime water. All the things he used should be cremated. If there are other people infected, you can use that prescription."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan picked up the medicine and was ready to leave. The shopkeeper quickly stepped forward to block him. Facing his puzzled sight, the shopkeeper rubbed his hands with embarrassment: "young master, excuse my rudeness. Is that child really a plague?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can drive the three of them out."


    Stopping, Danfeng''s sarcasm is no longer covered up. The shopkeeper is an old doctor in his 40s and 50s. Let him say so frankly, his old face is a little bit hard to hold, but In this situation, what can he do except believe him?


    With this in mind, the shopkeeper had to put down his shame and embarrassment. He knelt and said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong, young master. I don''t mean to believe it. Since you can tell the child''s illness, the prescription will certainly not be wrong. It''s just that I will tell you the truth. I must have seen just now that there are too many onlookers outside. This incident will soon spread to the county magistrate''s ears. If you are not immune, the Yamen will send troops to isolate here, even the whole town of Datong. Therefore, I would like to ask you for a prescription to prevent the epidemic. Please forgive me. "


    The shopkeeper has a good reason to say, but Ling Jingxuan can see that he is just afraid that he will also catch the plague. Although this is human nature, it is a bit too high to ask him to pay for his life safety. If he is such a kind-hearted person, he can''t travel around the world in his previous life and be ranked among the top killers.


    "There is no prescription. It depends on the sincerity of the shopkeeper."


    A sweep of the previous cold, Ling Jingxuan lips a bend, sit down with two legs, narrow and micro hook Danfeng eyes meaningful looking at him.


    The shopkeeper''s eyelids jumped, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but draw: "please bid, young master."


    "Come on! I like you so much. For the sake of the villagers in shilibacuns, it''s worth ten taels of silver! "


    Ling Jingxuan slapped his fingers with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes. Hehe He''s not blackmail. You know, some people held money in front of him before, and he didn''t necessarily rescue people. Besides, life is always more important than money. The shopkeeper can not only buy peace of mind for his own life safety, but also sell it to others at a low price. As the saying goes, he will not lose money and earn a good reputation."Good, ten Liang silver."


    The shopkeeper is also smart. Ling Jingxuan can think of it. Although ten Liang silver is expensive, it is still within the scope of his acceptance. The shopkeeper gritted his teeth and agreed, but he felt a little upset.


    "Cash on hand, delivery on hand."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan pulled out one of the prescriptions in the medicine bag when he was in front of him. The shopkeeper reacted instantly. He stared at him and almost didn''t vomit old blood. It turned out that one of the prescriptions he had just grasped was to prevent the epidemic situation. I knew


    It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew that. The shopkeeper had to take out a silver note of ten Liang silver from his arms and hand it to him. At the same time, he took the prescription like hot potato.


    "Ha ha Thank you


    Glancing at the name of Da Qing Tong Tong on the silver note, Ling Jingxuan still showed off his thin paper when he passed him. The shopkeeper was so upset that he wanted to bite him to death. When he thought of asking Ling Jingxuan''s name, there was no figure of him in the shop.


    "Alas..."


    The shopkeeper looked down at the prescription on his hand and sighed deeply. He lived for several decades. Unexpectedly, he was trapped by a young man who seemed to have lived for more than ten years. He really went back more and more.


    However, there was no time for him to be depressed. Shortly after Ling Jingxuan left, a large number of guests poured into the Ping''an hall. Most of them were passers-by who had been watching closely before. All of them came to buy medicine to prevent the plague. Within an hour, he earned back the ten Liang Silver he had spent. But that night, as he expected, in the county The Yamen servant really came, and he had to contribute the prescription. Although he no longer made money, he also won him the reputation of being a good hand and benevolent heart.


    A plague that had not yet broken out was resolved in such a dramatic way. Many years later, when Hu county magistrate, who was promoted to a higher position because of his success in preventing the plague, recalled this incident, he could not help but give a thumbs up to Ling Jingxuan''s medical skills. However, at that time, he was no longer a poor boy today, but the first rich businessman in the Qing Dynasty, which was frightening The first poisonous imperial concubine!


    Of course, that''s what happened later. Ling Jingxuan didn''t know what happened afterwards. Even if he knew, he would just laugh it off? What he wanted was never a good reputation.


    When they came back to the fish market, Ling Jingpeng had sold out the remaining two barrels of fish, and all the things they had bought in the shops had also been sent. At this time, all of them were neatly placed on the ox cart of Zhao Dalong''s family who had come back earlier. The two steamed stuffed buns saw the iron wagons and ran up happily. The three of them gathered together to exchange what they saw today Smell.


    "Why buy so many drugs? All for the second brother? "


    Ling Jingpeng saw them from afar, and took the big string of medicine bag on Ling Jingxuan''s hand.


    "No, some of them are our own food. I''ll tell you more about it later."


    Throw him a smile, Ling Jingxuan and he walked to Zhao dalongfu two standing beside the ox cart: "brother Zhao, brother Han, I''m going to trouble you again."


    "Look at what you''re saying. What''s the trouble? Have you bought everything you want? "


    Han Fei is still straightforward and enthusiastic. As he talks, he bends down to hold several children to the car. Ling Jingxuan smiles and nods. The party climbs onto the cart one after another. When they pass the meat stall, Ling Jingxuan suddenly jumps out of the car and strides over.


    "Boss, how do you sell this meat?"


    "Lean meat 10 Wen 1 jin, fat 15 Wen, little brother, would you like some?"


    As soon as the butcher saw that the business was coming, he called him warmly. Before Ling Jingxuan had time to open his mouth, big steamed stuffed bun rushed to him in a hurry: "Dad, why are you spending money indiscriminately? We''ve spent almost all the money we''ve made today. So do you... "


    "Stop, Wen. Come here."


    Let him talk, they don''t have to go home. Ling Jingxuan forcibly interrupts him and beckons him to lean over. Big baozi looks at him suspiciously. After a long time, he wriggles into his arms. Ling Jingxuan leans in his ear and whispers what happened in the drugstore. Of course, his point is that he has made another ten Liang silver, and they should also It''s a tooth beating ceremony.


    "Really?"


    Small sword eyebrows tightly wrinkled, big bun obviously did not trust him, which can not blame him. After all, in his short five years of life, he had never seen such good money. The previous two liang silver made him cry, not to mention the present ten Liang silver? To him, the money was astronomical.


    "Really, so let''s have a little bit of luxury. Don''t you want to taste the meat?"


    It''s rare to have such a chance to taste the taste of meat. How could Ling Jingxuan give up easily?


    Ling wenshun looked at the meat on the desk with his eyes. He swallowed his saliva with difficulty. After a while, he said, "let''s buy some?"


    How can children not be greedy? Lingwen again stingy precocious, he is just a little fart.

 Chapter 34

    "Ah, this is my good son. Go, uncle Zhao. They have been working for us for most of the morning. They should be hungry and go to the next buns shop to buy ten meat buns."


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan finally laughed. He took out the money bag and took out a large sum of money from it and gave it to him. When he left the pharmacy earlier, because he was in a hurry, the money bag was always on his body.


    "Well."


    It''s rare that this time, the big steamed stuffed bun didn''t cut corners. He nodded and ran out, but


    "Dad, don''t buy too much. Let''s have a taste."


    "Er..."


    After running out a few steps, big bun turned back to warn his father. Ling Jingxuan''s head was black and he declared his death. Grandma, when can he live a big bowl of drinking and eating meat? It seems that the chance is slim!


    "Hee hee!"


    Seeing this, Ling Wen cracked his mouth and the thief laughed twice. He ran back to the steamed stuffed bun shop. Where Ling Jingxuan didn''t see, his thin face was full of simple happy smile.


    "Boss, give me two catties of streaky pork. How can you sell it in the water?"


    After returning to God, Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. The corner of his eye swept to the pig''s large intestine hanging on the side. He couldn''t help thinking of what kind of braised pork intestines, hot fat intestines came.


    "Eight Wen a kilo, this is the only one left. Do you want it, little brother?"


    Butcher said while cutting meat, Ling Jingxuan is a pick eyebrows, not to say that the ancients did not know how to wash large intestine, generally no one wants it? Why is it so expensive here? It''s eight Wen and a kilo. It''s fast to catch up with the price of lean meat.


    "Forget it. You can cut another kilo of lean meat for me."


    Reluctant to take a look at that pair of water, Ling Jingxuan after all not willing to buy, perhaps by the influence of small steamed stuffed bun, he also became concerned about money.


    "OK, it''s forty Wen in total. I''ll give you two big pig bones."


    The butcher tied two pieces of meat with a few straws, and picked up two big pig bones for him. At the same time, Ling Wen came back from buying steamed stuffed buns. He took a look at the meat in his hand. His lips moved, but in the end he said nothing. He counted forty copper plates to the butcher.


    "Dad, just this time, let''s be extravagant. In the future, we''d better save more money. In case of any urgent need, do you think so?" When


    returned, the big steamed buns could not help talking about it. Ling Jing was in a good mood. He was carrying a pig in one hand and rubbing his head in one hand: "well, you has the final say, but we are making a lot of money later, and we are afraid that we will not eat meat."


    "Ah! That''s why. "


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing at his childish expression. Forget it, once his steamed buns are generous, he won''t give him any lessons. Later, he''ll do it slowly. How can a dandy master be refined in one day?


    "Wow Is it a meat bun? Brother, give me one. It''s delicious


    The ox cart starts again, and the moment xiaobaozi sees the meat bun, his eyes are full of excitement, full of fat and white meat buns.


    "Don''t worry. Be careful. Come on, brother-in-law, uncle Han, eat some. You''re really tired today."


    He can''t stand his brother''s revealing nature. Big steamed stuffed bun said to him, but before he handed it to him, he gave Ling Jingpeng one of them. Finally, it was his turn. Ling Jingxuan, who was holding the meat bun, found that he was not only stingy, but also a good person.


    "Well Eat well


    Ling Wu took a bite and was full of oil. He was satisfied with his smile. Other people started to move one after another. They were really hungry. Ling Jingxuan did not continue to eat after taking a bite. It was not that he was not hungry, but too oily. He did not know whether the ancients had little oil and water. The meat bun was full of fat meat, too greasy, and he really couldn''t eat it from the 21st century.


    "Dad, why don''t you eat it?"


    Three steamed stuffed buns ate two meat buns one by one, all holding bulging stomachs to show satisfaction. Ling Wu''s sharp eyes noticed that Ling Jingxuan had bitten the steamed stuffed bun in his hand. His small face was full of doubts, but his eyes were bright and bright. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing and sighing to eat. He handed the steamed stuffed bun to him: "it''s too hot. I''ll eat it." No, here you are


    "Good No, no, no, no, Dad. I''m full. "


    The little bun did not stretch out his hand, but he quickly drew back. His mouth was wet and his eyes were staring at the bun.


    "Ha ha Take it for you. Dad can''t eat it. Didn''t we buy meat? In the evening, Dad can eat more meat. "


    It''s too difficult to control the temptation of food for food. Thanks to his filial piety, Ling Jingxuan is happy from the bottom of his heart, and it''s worthwhile for him to love them.


    "Dad, you are so nice!"


    as like as two peas, the little buns are eager to have the meat stuffed buns. They both hold the sweet smile of the steamed stuffed bun. They are exactly the same as Ling Wen holding money. They are worthy of being twins.

 Chapter 35

    It''s midday now. Rural people are generally not able to have lunch. The bazaar is still busy. When the ox cart drove out of the town, they happened to meet two other oxen carts full of villagers who were ready to go back. Naturally, there were people from Lingjia village. When they saw the large and small packages on their cars, the women couldn''t help pointing at them, and the happy atmosphere of the group was instantly destroyed I''m afraid Ling Jingxuan is the only one who can still laugh. However, whether his smile comes from the heart is open to question.


    "Brother Han, is there a kiln shop in the market at the entrance of our village?"


    Nearly to the junction of several villages, Ling Jingxuan suddenly asked, he remembers from there in the morning to see.


    "Yes, the pots and tiles made by Lao Wang''s house are all good. Do you want to buy pots or bricks?"


    Along the way, they also know that Ling Jingxuan recently sold some money by catching fish. Han Fei thought that he might want to buy tiles to renovate the house.


    "Buy some jars. Please stop in front of that shop later."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t see what he meant, but he didn''t say anything more. The only thing he had to do now was to make money. Only when he made enough money, his stingy little buns would not object to his building a big brick house. He didn''t want to continue living in that thatched cottage. Besides, the winter here is not like that in the 20th century because of environmental pollution Warm winter is a common phenomenon in the world. In the real winter, it is absolutely cold. Before that, he must build the house first.


    "Brother, do you still buy jars? Is that jam really sold? "


    Hearing this, Ling Jingpeng finally remembered the jam.


    "Well, the other party has also ordered the goods and will come to pick them up tomorrow. It''s always right for us to buy more jars for preparation."


    After all, Zhao Hanfu is an outsider, and Ling Jingxuan doesn''t want to say more about it. People are selfish. Who can guarantee that they won''t stab him in the back when they know it?


    After all, Ling Jingxuan still doesn''t believe in human nature, just as before he died, the man who loved him deeply asked him to leave again and again, but he refused again and again.


    "Yes, it''s good to sell it. Then I''ll stay and help you and go back at night."


    Ling Jingpeng did not think much about it, and nodded to make a decision.


    After a while, the ox cart stopped in front of a simple shop full of all kinds of burnt products. In fact, the shop was an expanded version of the stall. The front was covered with pots and other things, and a shed was set up behind. During the busy farming season, the boss''s business seemed to be not good. There was no one in the shop. It was inevitable that the goods on the car were taken by others. This time, Zhao Hanfu did not He got off with them, but he jumped down with two steamed buns in a hurry.


    "This is not Peng Ge''er. What do you want to buy today?"


    Seeing Ling Jingpeng, a man in his thirties warmly welcomed him. He was Han Fei''s old Wang, because yesterday Ling Jingpeng and Ling Chenglong came here to buy a lot of jars. He still remembered him.


    "Brother Wang, this is my elder brother Ling Jingxuan. We also want to buy some jars."


    Ling Jingpeng is not very natural red face, scratch head shyly said.


    "Your brother That is I''m sorry. Look at my mouth. What kind of pot would you like


    Lao Wang is not a member of Lingjia village, but he has also heard about Ling Jingxuan. Although he said something he shouldn''t have said, he didn''t have the contempt and disdain of the villagers in Lingjia village, just like looking down on mole ants. Ling Jingxuan didn''t take his unintentional loss into consideration. He raised a smile and said, "I want a hundred for yesterday''s salt pot size pottery pot I don''t know if there is any stock here, brother Wang? "


    "A hundred?"


    Two exclamations were heard almost at the same time, from Ling Jingpeng and Lao Wang. Both of them were unbelievable.


    "Well, a hundred."


    Facing their almost stupefied sight, Ling Jingxuan nods cautiously.


    "Brother, why do you want so much..."


    "I know what you want to ask, let''s go back and talk about it."


    Lifting his hand to interrupt Ling Jingpeng''s doubts, Ling Jingxuan gives him a soothing look. Ling Wen, who is beside them, also pulls his clothes. He is young, and his heart is not as tortuous as his father''s, but he at least knows that his wealth is not revealed, and that his family should never let others know that they want to make a lot of money.


    "Well."


    If you look at the elder brother and look down at the elder nephew, Ling Jingpeng resolutely retreats to one side. He believes in the elder brother, and even more believes in the elder nephew. If he is not absolutely sure, even if the elder brother is willing, the eldest nephew will never stand idly by.


    "Brother Wang, do you have any in stock?"


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan asked again. His sight could not help but sweep to those jars and jars on the ground. Those jars are very common. Should there be one hundred?


    "Yes, there are. It happens that a batch of kilns have been produced today, but they should be a little bigger than those you bought yesterday. This is it. Do you think it''s ok?"


    After returning to God, Lao Wang said as he bent down to pick up a jar the size of a coarse bowl. Ling Jingxuan took over the jar and looked at it repeatedly. He nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. Can brother Wang help me deliver it to my home?"In the afternoon, he would go to the mountain to pick wild fruit, boil jam, and help Ling Jinghan cook medicine. He really didn''t have time to move the jar.


    "No problem. I''ll deliver it to you later."


    Lao Wang is also a happy man. He agreed without thinking about it. Ling Jingxuan suddenly said, "is there any jar with a long, thin mouth and big stomach?"


    "That''s no more. You should know that the jars are not easy to make and expensive, so most people don''t buy them. Yesterday, I made those 20 pots last year. At that time, I went to work in the county. I heard that rich people used to arrange flowers. I thought it was very interesting to do so."


    Shaking his head, Lao Wang sighed helplessly. Ordinary jars cost only a few Wen. The kind of pot costs 20 Wen, or he sells it at a loss. Who in the countryside would be willing to spend 20 Wen to buy a useless jar?


    "Well Can I make it to order? But I''d like to order a bigger one, which can hold about ten kilograms of wine. All of them are white. I''ll carve a dark Ling character on my big stomach, and the four characters of Lingjia distillery on the bottom. It would be better if I could match the cork. Do you think you can make it? "


    After pondering for a moment, Ling Jingxuan touched his chin and asked thoughtfully. When he went to the grocery store today, he also inquired about the status of wine. He learned that there was no wine in the Qing Dynasty, at least it was not common. So he wanted to make more wine. As for the so-called brand effect of special firing bottles, he would not do it if he did not. Since he did, he should be unique All the people who have drunk it will never forget to remember his Ling''s signboard and lay a solid foundation for future large-scale sales.

 Chapter 36

    "It can be done, but I''m afraid the price will be..."


    Lao Wang looked at him in a dilemma. Even if he didn''t finish the rest, it was enough for them to know what it was. After listening for a long time, Ling Wen snatched his head in front of his father and said, "Dad, why do you want to buy that kind of jar? It''s expensive."


    He saw the benefits of jam. Even if Ling Jingxuan bought more jars, he didn''t mind, but the kind of pot with big belly and thin neck Is it too wasteful?


    "Ha ha It''s expensive, but it can bring us higher returns. Xiaowen, for us now, that kind of pot is a hen laying eggs. If you don''t give it food, how can it grow up and lay eggs? "


    Ignoring Wang''s surprise, Ling Jingxuan squatted in front of him and said seriously that he believed that he should have been able to accept the concept of investment first and then return.


    "This What if that wine doesn''t sell


    After all, it''s hard for Ling Wen to convince himself to nod for a moment.


    "Let''s be my father''s wayward. Let''s make a hundred. What do you think?"


    Steamed buns are still small and need time to grow. This year, they don''t have so many grapes to make wine. Ling Jingxuan can only make a step back temporarily. When he sees the benefits later, his steamed stuffed buns will definitely not oppose it. At that time, he can do a lot of them.


    "No more than two taels of silver?"


    Ling Wen''s reflexive roar, and then quickly realized his gaffe, red face bowed his head and pulled Ling Jingxuan''s sleeve, pursed his lips and whispered: "this time, you wait for me to return to the bullock cart and then give money, I''m afraid I will be heartbroken."


    God knows that what he is afraid of most is to pay money, two liang silver, must take his life?


    Mature with a little naive words amused him, Ling Jingxuan indulged in rubbing his head: "go, first take my brother and iron child to the ox cart, dad and uncle will soon go."


    "Well."


    Tightening his lips and nodding, Ling Wen took Ling Wu in one hand and iron boy in the other. The three steamed stuffed buns turned around and left the stall at the same time. Ling Jingpeng and Ling Jingxuan watched their backs together and said with a little heartache: "brother, don''t blame Xiaowen. He is also poor and afraid. You''ve been stupid for a few years, but he has to shoulder the burden of the whole family. I heard from my parents Sometimes it''s inconvenient for them to deliver food to you late. He saves his own rations for you and Xiaowu to eat. When he is really hungry, he drinks water desperately. He... "


    Speaking of this, Ling Jingpeng can''t say any more. He is half a man in this era. He can''t help choking, and his eyes are also moist. The elder brother''s family is living too hard.


    "I know."


    Ling Jingxuan is not a person who likes sensibility. After finishing speaking, he directly turned to the old king and said, "brother Wang, you can help me to make 100 pieces first. In terms of price, you can say the number. I''ll think about it."


    "Ah? Oh, well, because if you want to enlarge the size and carve characters, you have to find a carpenter to make a cork. What do you think? "


    The old Wang, who was sighing that Ling Wen was sensible, came back to God and said that in fact, he couldn''t make any money for twenty-five Wen, but He knew something about Ling Jingxuan. He had heard that he was stupid before, but today, when he saw him, he knew that it was not the same thing at all. He thought that his life was not easy and his child was so sensible. He was too embarrassed to accept too much. He should help him.


    "OK, brother Wang, in the future, I''ll also order this kind of jar. We''ll discuss the exact quantity and the inscription. You can raise the price a little bit. I hope we can cooperate for a long time."


    Some things, even if he doesn''t say it, Ling Jingxuan also knows, but now is not the time to be a hero. If others respect him, he will fight back. If anyone bullies him, he will kill his family. Lao Wang''s kindness will be rewarded 100 times in the future.


    "Well, the customized jars can''t be made until at least three days later. I''ll send them to you when they''re out of the kiln."


    "OK, please brother Wang. I''ll buy two pots of decocting medicine. I''ll give it to you first when you calculate the total amount."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan felt the money bag on his chest.


    "I''ll give you the jar money in a few days. This kind of jar is three Wen, and a hundred is three big money. The medicine jar is not a precious thing. I''ll give it to you."


    Lao Wang waved his hands and stubbornly accepted the money from the small jar. Ling Jingxuan, who was about to draw out the silver note, thought about it and agreed. However, he didn''t have enough change. He bought too many things today. The two liang silver he earned had already spent almost all. Ling Jingxuan could only let Ling Jingpeng go to the bullock cart to get the money for selling fish. The brothers paid the bill and left Lao Wang''s stall together ¡£


    When the ox cart passed through the village, it was inevitable that people would see the big bags and small bags on the cart again. Pointing was essential. But Ling Jingxuan didn''t pay attention to it, so that an accident happened soon. Of course, this is what happened later.


    "Brother Zhao and brother Han, this is the fare, and the bags of medicine you brought back to fry and drink. Today, when I went to buy medicine for Jinghan, I happened to meet someone infected with the plague. These drugs are used to prevent the plague. Remember to drink them."Back home, Zhao Dalong and Han Fei enthusiastically helped them move things into the house. Ling Jingxuan counted 50 coppers and took out a few packets of medicine to send them to the door. They were not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It was always good to take precautions.


    "How can you get as much as fifty Wen? What''s more, you gave us the medicine. I can''t take the money. I''ll take the medicine back. "


    On hearing this, Han Fei quickly pushes back his hand with the money, and the other hand takes over the medicine. His idea is the same as Ling Jingxuan, regardless of whether a large-scale plague will break out. It is always right to prevent it.


    "No, you must collect the money. Listen to me, brother Han, I have signed a long-term cooperation contract with the restaurant in the town. I''m afraid that I will often go to the town in the future, and then I will have to use your ox cart again. If you don''t accept the money, I will have no face to take your car again."


    However, Ling Jingxuan didn''t give in. He forced the half hanging money into his arms. Hearing what he said, Han Fei was a little uncertain. He could not help looking to Zhao Dalong for help.


    "Take it. When you need help, let the child say it."


    Zhao Dalong nods to Han Fei and turns to Ling Jingxuan. He is also a man with cold face and warm heart.


    "OK, brother Zhao and brother Han, please take your time and I won''t send you off."


    As if afraid of their regret, Ling Jingxuan turned around and went into the yard. Han Fei, holding the medicine and the half hanging money, shook his head helplessly and gave Zhao Dalong a slightly angry look. The latter was strangely red faced. The family of three soon drove the ox cart away from the remote Ling family.

 Chapter 37

    "Daddy, how do you look?"


    Back home, Ling Jingxuan and his brothers are busy putting together the things they bought today. Ling Wenling and Lingwu go back to their room to try on new clothes at his command. After a while, the little bunny Ling Wu rushes into the kitchen excitedly and finds Ling Jingxuan who is preparing to get something to eat. His dark blue robe is inevitably a little bigger on his body, which makes him thinner and thinner However, Xuan said with a smile: "ha ha My son is pretty, why can''t I look good? "


    As he spoke, he gave up a hand to pinch his cheek. The smiling sight was to look at Ling Wen, who was following in. He chose a small Tibetan blue robe for both children. Although the color was not suitable for their age and looked old-fashioned, and they were thin and thin, they could not hold on at all. However, the child was still young, and the dark blue color was resistant to dirt, so he was not old-fashioned at all What.


    "Daddy


    The two steamed buns, who had never been praised, let their father praise them naked, almost at the same time, and the little buns stamped their feet, turned around and ran out embarrassed.


    "Ha ha He''s shy, but he''s pretty


    Next to Ling Jingpeng timely inserted a sentence, originally still strong Ling Wen also can not stay, red face quietly dropped a sentence, I went to see Xiaowu and ran away in a hurry.


    Ling Jingxuan and his brother looked at each other and laughed. The richer and more varied the children''s reactions were, the happier they were. This also proved that they were gradually getting out of their once gloomy life.


    "Brother, why do you put so much oil? I''ll talk about you again later."


    After helping to clean up the things, Ling Jingpeng turns around and sees Ling Jingxuan scooping a big spoon of newly refined lard into the pot. Feng Mou can''t help climbing up to the naked heartache. Don''t say it''s in this home. It''s the old Ling family that drips a few drops of vegetable oil at most when cooking. How can anyone spend so much money? It''s no wonder that Xiaowen always talks about him. He really can''t live a good life!


    "Ha ha It''s OK. Once in a while, isn''t it that we make money? It''s nothing to be extravagant. It''s not every day. "


    Compared with his heartache, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t care at all. He is skillfully flipping the green scallion pancakes in the pot. Don''t ask him why it is black. It''s not that his steamed buns are too expensive for white flour and refuse to sell them. He can only use black noodles to bake scallion pancakes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Would you like the meat fried, too


    Ling Jingpeng has no choice but to scan the rest of the sliced pork in the side of the refinery. There are still clean black wild vegetables in the dustpan not far away. It seems that he is ready to go to the pot.


    "Well, we have to go to the mountains to do rough work later. How can we do without some good food?"


    "You can keep it for the night with the children. I''ll be full of potherb."


    He really loves food, and he really loves his children. He wants to save them for two children. But Ling Jingxuan turns his head and says seriously: "what does it mean to keep it for dinner? It''s all to eat. Isn''t it all for lunch and evening? Jingpeng, you are my younger brother, the only younger brother. Do we still use you and me between brothers? Big brother made money and invited you to eat meat. Why? If you want to figure out everything like this, do you help me sell fish, should I also pay you? "


    "It''s not brother. I don''t mean that. I''m..."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Jingpeng nervously waved his hand to explain, but Ling Jingxuan didn''t give him a chance to finish. He snatched the topic slightly forcefully: "I know what you want to say, Jingpeng. I know my family is poor. But people''s destiny is in our hands. As long as we are flexible in mind, willing to study and work hard, sooner or later, we will get rid of poverty and become rich. One day, I want our family to be white every day It''s rice. It''s Duncan


    Looking at his brother''s thin side face, Ling Jingpeng quietly clenched his fist. He was right. As long as they were willing to work hard, why not have a good life?


    Know that his little brother is also a mind wide, Ling Jingxuan also did not continue, ring drum without hammer, he will understand, his meaning.


    "Well, Jingpeng, go and ask the children to wash their hands and eat. When they take a nap, we will go to the mountains..."


    "Touch, touch..."


    About two quarters of an hour later, the sweating Ling Jingxuan finally cooked ten scallion pancakes and cooked double cooked pork with fungus. But before he finished speaking, there was a rude knock on the door, which was actually supposed to be a kick on the door. The brothers looked at the door through the big door of the simple kitchen, and the broken wooden door, which was not so reliable, seemed to fall at any time.


    "You go and ask the child to wash his hands first. No matter what happens outside, don''t come out. I''ll have a look."


    The good will not come. Look at the battle, I''m afraid someone will come again. Ling Jingxuan says coldly, wiping his hands and going out. Ling Jingpeng is worried to see his back. He thinks that his elder brother''s temperament has changed and will not be bullied again. Instead, he turns around and takes two buns to the backyard.


    "Oh, you''re a dead man. I''ll break my hand before you open the door. Do you still have my aunt?"


    When he opened the door, Ling Jingxuan didn''t have time to see the situation outside. A rude female voice almost broke his eardrum. At the same time, someone scolded him and tried to enter the yard. Ling Jingxuan rolled his white eyes powerlessly and moved slightly to the middle to block their way: "who should I be? It''s aunt Ling San and sister Ying of the old scholar''s family. What are you playing today What about the wind? Why did you two come here? "Danfeng''s narrow eyes are full of sarcasm. Looking at the mother and daughter standing in front of him, he almost recognized their identities. The third aunt of the original owner, Ling Jiang, and her eldest daughter, Ling Xiaoying, were almost immediately recognized.

 Chapter 38

    "What are you talking about? What my mother said is also your elder. Do you treat your elders like this? You are unfilial. You have to soak the pig cage. "


    Ling Xiaoying was 14 years old, and Ling Chenghu and his wife were spoiled. It was inevitable that they could not hold their breath. Seeing his attitude, they rushed up and pointed at his nose and scolded him. A big unfilial cap was firmly put on Ling Jingxuan''s head. The Lingjiang family next to him also subconsciously straightened out his chest, completely a nostrils, and the mother and daughter were the same ¡£


    The reason why they came here today is not that people in the village said that the monster seems to have made a fortune, bought a lot of things, and wanted to come and have a look. By the way, they would like to help themselves, but


    They seem to forget that Ling Jingxuan was expelled from the family by the master of Ling five years ago, and even gave him the genealogy. What kind of elders are they? What''s more, the present Ling Jingxuan is not the submissive lingjingxuan before. Filial piety is nothing to him!


    "Ha ha..."


    A soft and cold laugh suddenly rang out. The mother and daughter, who had thought the victory was in hand, were stunned at the same time. Looking at Ling Jingxuan, who was smiling, Ling Xiaoying blurted out: "what are you laughing at? Am I not right? "


    "Laugh at your stupidity!"


    The laughter suddenly disappeared, and his thin face grew cold and cool. Ling Jingxuan sneered rudely: "did you forget that I was expelled from the family by master Ling five years ago? In the past five years, you have never cared about my life or death. You may even wish that our father and son would die soon. Today, it''s very strange. When you first came to our house, you claimed to be my elder. What kind of elder are you? Even if aunt Ling is my elder, Ling Xiaoying says, "don''t forget that I''m older than you. You have to call me brother respectfully."


    To deal with such self righteous and excellent people, we can''t be polite to them at the beginning, otherwise they will definitely get an inch. The original owner is too soft and weak, and will be bullied by them everywhere. It''s not nice to say that he gave them the right to bully him. He is not the original owner and wants to bully him? It''s impossible for the next life.


    "You..."


    Ling Xiaoying was so angry that she turned a pretty face. However, she was born in a farm, but her slender fingers pointed straight at Ling Jingxuan. Her flat chest fluctuated up and down, which was enough to show her anger.


    Ling Jingxuan chuckled and leaned on the doorframe, saying, "how? I said it wrong? Or do you want to go with me to your master of scholar or Li Zheng, or even the county master? Tut I can''t see, sister Ying, you are so bold. A girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet and hasn''t even said anything about her kiss is so bold that she dares to mix up with the shame of my old Ling family. Why don''t we go to the county seat as soon as possible? "


    In ancient times, when a girl was 15 years old and her hairpin was a big girl, she could get married. Some of the daughters of some families in the countryside gave birth to his mother at 13-4. Ling Xiaoying, who was 14 years old, was totally a big girl. With lingjiacun''s self styled "noble" style, he dared to use the head of her neck to guarantee that Ling Xiaoying did not dare to provoke him again, at least not now.


    "Niang..."


    Sure enough, Ling Xiaoying''s mouth shriveled and turned to embrace her mother''s arm. Ling Jiang''s family had already smelled the smell of meat coming from the room. Her attention was always on it. She let her daughter shake her head, and coughed and pretended to be noble: "you are right to respect brother Xuan. How can a big girl like you? It can''t be like this in the future. "


    Idiots can see, she said these words are basically not sincere, received the mother''s hint Ling Xiaoying also no longer say, just hate to stare at Ling Jingxuan, no way, the woman''s reputation is greater than the sky, she has not said her mother-in-law''s family, mother told her, to find her a big family in the city, before that, her pure reputation can not be Ling Jing Xuan was destroyed.


    "Jingxuan, three aunts have been here for a long time, and you don''t invite them in? Do you want to die of thirsty aunts on this hot day? "


    As soon as the conversation turned, Ling Jiang turned her attention to Ling Jingxuan. The Ascaris in her stomach had been ready to move because of the smell of meat coming from the room. However, at the end of the day, Ling Jiang was still high-end and tried to label him as unfilial again. It was obvious that she had not made clear the situation.


    The old Ling family is not poor. In Lingjia village, it is even rich. There are dozens of acres of farmland in the family, as well as livestock and the repair of the old man. No matter how large the population is, there is no problem with the remaining ten or twenty Liang silver a year. However, the reality is that the old Ling family has not eaten meat for a long time, and the old lady who controls the economic power is extremely stingy As a private and biased owner, the family often eats meat. No one except the old man has any share, including herself. Therefore, when she smells the meat, Lingjiang''s mother and daughter can''t stop swallowing and are eager to rush into the yard immediately.


    "I can''t entertain you two big Buddhas in this shabby hut. Aunt Ling San should go back to your big brick house."


    Since she pretended not to understand, Ling Jingxuan simply made it clear to her. After that, she turned around and wanted to close the door. Ling Jiang suddenly pushed him aside and pulled Ling Xiaoying into the yard. The light smell of meat seemed to be stronger. The mother and daughter quietly swallowed their saliva and went straight to the kitchen."I advise you to stop."


    He really looked down upon this excellent country woman. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t laugh any more. He rushed up and grabbed them before they entered the kitchen. His thin and handsome face was full of cold and cold: "it''s an offence to enter private territory without the permission of the master. I can go to the county government at any time to report to you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you According to the law of Qing Dynasty, if you break into a private house, you have to go to jail. At the very least, you have to fight dozens of big boards. Aunt Ling, you don''t want sister Ying Ying to be spanked in public, do you? "


    Shit, I''ve seen shameless people. Who the hell has ever seen such a good one? Is it true that he or that soft persimmon can''t be easily squeezed?

 Chapter 39

    "Dare you?! I am your first three aunts


    Lingjiang was furious, but he didn''t dare to break in. What did the common people fear most? Officials, powerless and powerless countrymen, have to take off their skin even if they enter the government. After all, Lingjiang is a village woman. Apart from the scholar father-in-law and Li Zheng''s second uncle, they have never seen anything in the world. When they heard that he wanted to report to the government, their short and fat body could not help shaking. They did not know whether they were frightened or angry.


    "The Ling family respect Xuan. They were born as monsters, but they didn''t want to be clean. As a result, they were born with a knot in their womb. They lost all of the scholar''s courtesy, righteousness and shame. They were not worthy of being descendants of the Ling family. Therefore, they should be expelled from the Ling family today. Life, death, wealth and wealth have nothing to do with each other! Five years ago, master Ling spoke in front of the whole village outside the ancestral hall of Ling family. Didn''t Aunt Ling forget it? I''m not Ling family, and how can I be a real aunt? Today, if your mother and daughter deceive my orphan and widowed husband and insist on breaking in, I won''t stop you. But this kind of behavior belongs to breaking into private houses. I can sue you at the county government at any time. As long as you''re not afraid, I''ll go to the court to see you. "


    After that, Ling Jingxuan waved his sleeves to get out of the way. His face was full of frost, which was shocking. He also indirectly let the mother and daughter know that he was serious.


    "You Ling Jingxuan, even if you are expelled from the Ling family, you deserve it. Did your father make a mistake? If you were not born a monster, and shamelessly ganged up with a wild man, you would not have time to drive you out of the family? In the final analysis, everything is made by yourself. Now you still have the face to say in front of me. Are you afraid that your parents will pull you to soak the pig cage? "


    How can a long-term dominant person be willing to be intimidated and underestimated by the monster yelled and beaten by the individual? Ling Jiang''s hands akimbo, the more said the more confident, next to Ling Xiaoying is also high chin, almost with the white part of his eyes to see him, Ling Jingxuan is their family''s shame, how they should be to him.


    "Hum! It seems that I miss your Ling family so much. Aunt Ling, let me remind you for the last time that it was you who broke into my house regardless of your noble status. I didn''t want to flatter you from the beginning to the end, and I didn''t intend to waste my lips and talk to pester with you women. Do you want to continue to rush or turn around and leave, please feel free to do so. "


    Ling Jingxuan almost let this gourmet give gas urine, with her think he is how rare old Ling family?


    "Ling Jingxuan, you..."


    "Shut up! There''s no part for you to talk about here


    Ling Xiaoying, who snapped and wanted to point to his nose and scolded him, lost his patience. Senhan''s sharp eyes suddenly turned to Ling Jiang: "in a word, either get out of here, or we''ll see you in court. Don''t make his mother''s noise endlessly. I don''t have time to play around with you!"


    "You Remember it for me


    As soon as he kept biting the newspaper official, Ling Jiang''s family could not get up any more. Ling Xiaoying, who was in a rage, ran out in a gray way. Before leaving, he did not forget to put down his cruel words.


    Ling Jingxuan turned his lips in disdain and went back to the kitchen after closing the door. At the same time, Ling Jingpeng, who knew that the best mother and daughter had left, also came in with two steamed stuffed buns. Ling Jingpeng, in particular, did not dream that his three aunts were so disgusting that they would think about it if they were really developed in the future, They''re not going to make a scene?


    At this moment, Ling Jingpeng is deeply ashamed of himself as Ling''s family, and even has no face to face his elder brother.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t take everything from yourself. They are them and you are you. Hurry to dinner. We''ll go up the mountain later."


    With Ling Jingxuan''s shrewdness, can''t you see his idea?


    "But they..."


    Looking up, Ling Jingpeng clenched his fists. His eyes were red, and his trembling voice betrayed his excitement. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly, pulled up two equally unhappy buns and went to the new small table in the kitchen: "the reason why they dare to be so blatant is to deceive me for being weak and afraid to speak out in the name of a demon. Moreover, whatever happened, just follow me Ling Jingxuan pulled on the relationship, lingjiacun no one will help me, the truth is not from them to say? Finally, or because the old Ling family did not separate, if today''s father and mother here, Lingjiang dare to be presumptuous? Jingpeng, if you have time to feel guilty for what others have done, you might as well help me persuade my parents to propose a separation as soon as possible. In the future, our family will live together, and who dares to make trouble at random? "


    Ling Jingxuan said as he helped the two steamed buns to divide the scallion cake and knead their heads separately to comfort them. If he could, he really didn''t want the children to see that kind of scene, but With this in mind, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes sank, and he became more firm about the idea of making big money. Money gives birth to power, power generates power, and it never changes. This truth is just like that ordinary people are afraid of officials, and officials are afraid of bigger officials, and they are all afraid of that high-ranking five five-year-old. If he has money, who dares to humiliate his door like this? At least he had never heard of any villager''s family daring to make trouble at the door of the big family in the city.


    "Well, this family has to score. We don''t want anything at all."


    Clenching his fist, Ling Jingpeng said with tears. Today''s incident must not happen again and again.


    "Ha ha Well, eat quickly, or we''ll have to stay up late to make jam tonightIn this era of filial piety, parents are still in the family, which is so easy to separate? He was just trying to divert his attention. He didn''t expect that he took it seriously. However, it doesn''t matter. The family must be divided. After he makes more money and the second one is cured, he has many ways to let the Ling family agree to separate his family.

 Chapter 40

    "By the way, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. How is that jam selling?"


    On the way, outsiders were present, and he was inconvenient to inquire. When he came back, they were busy putting things together and making a fire for cooking, so he still knew nothing about it.


    "It''s selling well, uncle. You can''t guess how much a can dad sells. Besides, they ordered a hundred cans, and they will come home to collect them tomorrow."


    Speaking of this topic, big steamed bun decisively swept the haze, looking at Ling Jingpeng excitedly said.


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly, picks up the double cooked pork that he scoops out separately, takes a piece of green onion oil cake, throws it to Ling Wen, and then goes out with a look that you have given him. There is another "important person" living in their home.


    "How much for a can?"


    "Haha One or two silver


    "What..."


    The voices of his uncle and nephew kept ringing. Ling Jingxuan, who was holding something in his hands, chuckled and shook his head. He turned his back and pushed open the door with his buttocks. At the moment of entering, the smile on his face was too late to stop. All the naked people fell into the shining sight of the man. He heard all the things that happened outside. At this time, he saw his smile from the heart, and Yan Shengrui felt his heart pounding Thumping, eyes almost thirsty to lock him.


    Maybe his eyes were too hot. Ling Jingxuan quickly closed his smile and put on a cold expression. He squatted down and put two sea bowls on the small stool in front of him. He took the pulse of his right hand without any taboo: "the recovery ability of martial arts practitioners is really good. You have nothing to do with it. You always have to stay in bed for a few days when you are injured, and the blood stasis in the head is also It''s going to dissipate, and you''ll be able to recover your memory. "


    There is always a strong genuine Qi in his body. Although he does not know whether it is the so-called internal force, it is an indisputable fact that he recovers faster than ordinary people.


    "You want to drive me away?"


    At the moment when he took back his hand, Yan Shengrui grabbed his wrist with his backhand, and his bright peach blossom eyes were staring at him for a moment. He was not stupid. From the beginning to the end, his attitude towards him was alienated and indifferent. In addition, what he heard from big baozi, he asked him to leave after he got better. The lack of memory made him unable to know why he abandoned them Five years, but after these days of contact, his heart told him that he wanted to stay in this home, to stay with him and his children, as his man, a member of the family, to support this home with them, to protect them from being bullied at will!


    He closed his eyes and looked at the wrist he was holding tightly. This time, he skillfully controlled his strength, so that he would not feel pain and could not easily break free. Ling Jingxuan noticed that, but he did not intend to lead him to this feeling: "you and I have nothing to do, I saved your life, and you do not ask you to repay me. Now your injury is getting better, leaving is just the inevitable result."


    Yan Shengrui''s reflective frown said in a cold voice: "it''s a good one that has nothing to do with it! If so, where did your two children come from? "


    Yan Shengrui is proud and strong. He is arrogant and arrogant. His memory will disappear, but some things are born. After Yan Shengrui finished, he even startled himself. No one knows better than him. He didn''t intend to say those words. It''s better that their relationship will be more distant.


    Sure enough, it''s definitely not the cold and murderous spirit that the farmer should have. Facing his apologetic eyes, Ling Jingxuan firmly opened his fingers one by one. He stood up and looked down at him. His eyes were full of ridicule and murder: "first, the child is mine, and I have no relationship with you. Second, you and I have no emotional engagement But a night''s dew, what''s the matter? Third, whoever dares to attack my child''s idea, I dare to take his life. I don''t care where you are and how noble you are. If you don''t let me feel better, I''ll make it impossible for you. Your injury can be cured in seven days at most. Please leave automatically when you arrive. I can''t accommodate you, the Buddha. "


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan turns around coldly, giving him no room to maneuver. But when he opens the door, Yan Shengrui''s voice full of remorse still rings.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t mean to offend you. No matter whether we have an emotional engagement or a night''s dew, you can never deny that they are also my sons. Of course, I don''t mean to rob my son from you. I just state a fact, respect Xuan, and forget all the past. I can''t know what happened between us and why I abandoned it I''m sorry, if you can, please give me another chance. I want to stay and help you take care of your two children


    If you ignore the experience of the original owner and the fact that Yan Shengrui lost his memory, he is undoubtedly affectionate and affectionate at this time, and his words have successfully kept Ling Jingxuan''s step.


    "I accept your apology. As for the opportunity you want, I''m sorry. I''m never used to giving others opportunities."


    However, there are all kinds of fruits in this world, that is, there is no if. When he finished speaking, Ling Jingxuan opened the door and went out. Whether it was love or marriage, it was never within the scope of his plan.


    "I''ll make you change your mind, Ling Jingxuan!"


    A long time later, a man''s deep and firm murmur was heard in the room. His peach blossom eyes reflected the dazzling essence. It seemed that he was in a position to win. Everything must be captured. He lost his memory. He made decisions based on his instinct. He did not know that one day after he recovered his memory, Prince Rui, who was superior, would be annoyed by his humble request today?

 Chapter 41

    There is a saying, the plan will never catch up with the change! From the previous life to this life, love and marriage are not really what Ling Jingxuan really pursues. But when your fate comes, you can''t hide any more. Soon, Ling Jingxuan will really realize the cruel fact and really see the remnant cool of ancient feudal society.


    The amount of wild fruit needed for a hundred jars of jam was not small. In addition, he planned to make another 100 jars of wine. He did not know exactly how many wild grapes there were in the mountain. If there were not enough wild grapes, he would have to find other wild fruits to make jam, and he would spend more time in the mountains. So after eating, Ling Jingxuan told two steamed stuffed buns to carry them with Ling Jingpeng A big bamboo basket went to Yuehua mountain.


    Even if he was used to bullying them for a while, he was still used to bullying them, but his father and son were not used to bullying them for a while, but he was used to bullying them.


    "Niang, you don''t know what good things Ling Jingxuan has bought in his home. In the afternoon, they are still cooking meat and eating, and my father is not as good as him. I watched the second brother and second sister-in-law and Jingpeng running to him recently. Did they secretly send money to him? How can he get the money to eat meat and buy things, or he''s alone yelling at evil spirits and dragging two and a half big bastards? "


    The old Ling family is also a big family in Lingjia village. There are dozens of acres of land and no tax. The old house is located in the middle of the village. There are more than a dozen big brick houses. The mother and daughter of Ling Jingxuan are choked with breath. When they get home, they go straight to the house where the old lady is, while Ling Chenglong and his wife are busy in the field With the help of the old lady, Ling Jiang constantly instigated.


    "What? The family didn''t give you meat, wronged you? " The old lady, leaning on the couch, glanced at her lazily, which contained a warning that could not be mistaken. The old Ling family was not poor enough to envy others to eat meat.


    "No, mother, how can I be that kind of person, I???"


    Hearing this, Lingjiang immediately blushed and tried to explain. Ling Xiaoying, who was standing with him, also inherited her ability to stir up trouble. Seeing that the old lady''s face was not good-looking, she quietly grabbed her mother, leaned up and squatted at the old lady''s feet and said, "really milk, I also heard that Er Bo and Jingxuan have to pull a cart of fat and fresh fish to the entrance of the village every day Market sale?? Brother Jingxuan''s money must be the money for selling fish. It''s earned by the second uncle and Jing Peng. We don''t have a separate family. We should give it all to the milk. How can you give it to a demon who has been expelled from the family? "


    She didn''t believe it. Milk came to the door in person. Did Ling Jingxuan dare to report to the official? If he has the ability, he will take the milk to the county government to play a board.


    "Is it true?"


    Hearing this, a woman in pink beside the old lady looks like she has been in a couple of ten years at most. The woman who is still pretty good exaggerates to ask. She is the youngest daughter of the old lady, Ling Chenghua. She is the same year as Ling Jingxuan. She has been loved since she was a child. The only thing that is not going well is her marriage. At that time, her engagement was made and she was a rich family in the town Seeing that she was going to get married in the coming year, Ling Jingxuan''s affair broke out. Her fiance''s family felt that although she was a scholar''s daughter, her family''s upbringing seemed to be inadequate, so she was forced to withdraw her engagement. For this reason, the old lady went to the city to make a scene in person, but she still died in vain.


    It''s very serious for a woman to be divorced. In the next two years, even though she was in the name of a scholar''s daughter, no one would dare to propose a marriage. In recent years, she has been promoted one after another. However, she is either contemptuous of each other''s family background or looks down on others'' appearance. The old lady is used to her again. She is now a double ten year old girl, and she is still alone.


    For a long time, she felt that Ling Jingxuan had hurt her and hated him in her heart. In recent years, Ling Jingxuan and his son were bullied wherever they went. Of course, her credit was indispensable. How could she live a good life with Ling Jingxuan who had harmed her here?


    It has to be said that the old Ling family''s education of children is really not very good. A village girl with a beautiful daughter thinks she can be compared with a princess. She was born in an emperor''s house. Can''t she be proud?


    "Really sister-in-law, if you don''t believe it, many people in our village know it!" Ling Xiaoying doesn''t like the girl who bullied them since she was a child. However, at this time, she answers faster than anyone else, and the purpose is self-evident.


    "Mother, you can''t ignore it. The second elder brother and the second sister-in-law really did. When the second sister-in-law used her dowry to buy three acres of land for that slut, it was her dowry after all, and we can''t control it. These young women, in consideration of the love between mother and son, have also turned a blind eye to their help in the family from time to time. But it''s really a pity that people don''t have the heart to swallow the elephant, How can they treat your kindness as stupidity? Mother, if you don''t care any more, the eldest brother and the third brother may complain about your partiality. "


    Having got the affirmative answer, Ling Chenghua savagely squeezed out Lingjiang''s family, took the old lady''s arm and clattered a long string. The original indifferent old lady slowly frowned her eyebrows, her slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and her high raised cheekbones showed her bitterness.


    "What a shame! The second couple are getting more and more helpless. Take me to that bitch''s house. I''ll see how much the second son subsidizes him. "After all, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law are not the same. As soon as the old lady opens her mouth, she looks even more mean and severe. Ling Cheng is secretly happy in her heart and takes the initiative to help her stand up. The four members of the party, claiming to be reasonable, angrily go to Ling Jingxuan''s house to "get justice.".


    Of course, it''s impossible for Ling Jingxuan to know about these things. In order to save time, the brothers went directly from the backyard of their home through the bushes to Yuehua mountain. On that day, they went to the woods where they picked wild grapes. The body of the female wolf had disappeared, leaving only a pile of bones and blood on the ground, which was probably gnawed by other wild animals. Ling Jingxuan didn''t think much about it, brother They put down the basket and picked the wild grapes quickly.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" At this time, most of the fruits are ripe. They quickly picked most of the bamboo baskets. When Ling Jingpeng raised his head, he saw Ling Jingxuan walking deeper with a sharp sickle. He could not help climbing up a little doubt on his face and followed him without thinking about it.


    "I want to see if there are any other fruits nearby. Pick them first. I''ll be back soon."


    Ling Jingxuan looks back and gives him a reassuring look. He never stops waving his sickle. Many fruits can be used as jam, but when it comes to taste, few fruits can reach the level of both sweet and sour grapes. In order to make a long-term plan, he must find out as many fruits as possible that can be used to make jam or other food. Before winter comes, he is more than If you want to build a house, you have to do a lot of work.


    "Then you should be careful, don''t go too deep. There are many wild animals in the mountain. If you encounter something fierce, it will be bad." Ling Jingpeng stopped after hearing the speech, and did not forget to worry about two words. Although he knew better than anyone, the elder brother was a capable man, and he didn''t need to worry about it.


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t reply to him again this time. He just waved his back to him to show that he heard. The sweating Ling Jingpeng also turned back and continued to pick grapes with quick hands and feet. God knows how shocked he was when he heard Ling Wen say that a jar of jam sold for one or two silver coins. What followed was his overwhelming worship of his elder brother and his uncontrollable excitement about making money Regardless of whether the money was made by big brother or his own, he was excited. It was their brother''s, wasn''t it?


    On the other side, Ling Jingxuan''s home. After they go out, the two steamed stuffed buns wriggle into the room with the clothes they bought for Yan Shengrui. However, Yan Shengrui seems to be sleeping. The two brothers can''t help but breathe out an exaggerated breath. Taking advantage of Lingwen''s space for clothes, the cute little bun squats in front of Yan Shengrui and looks at his sleeping face curiously, and his eyebrow peak frowns from time to time Next, the small mouth is also a moment high pout, and then shrunk down, the expression changes on the small face, not to mention how rich and lovely.


    "Brother, do you think he is really our father?" Daring to poke his face, Baozi turned to look at his brother Baba and asked, deep down, he was still eager for this father.


    "I''m curious about what these things are about. Anyway, he''s going to leave after he''s hurt. Xiaowu, didn''t we say that we only want dad?"


    Ling Wen''s thin and dry body is stiff, and then she skims her mouth and walks away. The black and bright eyes are interwoven with resentment, longing and entanglement. How can he not understand his brother''s mind? However, over the years, milk often whispered in his ears that if it wasn''t for this man, they would not have fallen into this field. Therefore, since he was sensible, he had unlimited resentment against the so-called father. Of course, he also longed for it, although he would never admit it.


    "But?? Iron children have two dads, and I want two dads, so that those people will not call us wild bastards without parents


    The little steamed bun bowed his head and wronged his fingers. He just didn''t understand why his father had come back, but his father and brother had to drive him away?


    Ling Wen felt uncomfortable. He put down his clothes and put his arms around his shoulder. He also said with tears: "Xiaowu is good. Don''t say these words in front of dad, otherwise my father should be sad."


    "I know, I just NAG in front of you, brother, can''t we really have a father?"


    Burying his head in his neck socket and nodding melancholy, xiaobaozi raised his head and looked at him with tears in his eyes. Ling Wen felt a pain in his heart and could no longer argue. He held back his eyes and stammered: "yes?? No, I asked my uncle quietly. He said that if dad wanted to, he could stay. Uncle also told me, let''s not interfere with dad''s decision. In the past five years, my father would be stupid and stupid, all thanks to this man. Now my father has finally sobered up. If we disobey his meaning as his son, he will certainly be sad, although I am not completely I understand the meaning of uncle, but I think what uncle said is right. As long as dad is willing to leave him, I am willing to forget everything in the past and accept him. Xiaowu, I only told you this. Remember, don''t say it to anyone. "


    "Well, but brother, don''t you often teach dad a lesson?"


    Baozi nodded his head cleverly, blinking his eyes, innocent?? Tucao, Ling Wen''s body is stiff, and he thinks of himself and make complaints about his father in his usual life. His little face can not help but turn red. He turns around and goes out. "I, I''m not afraid of dad spending money in disorder. Is it easy for us to earn those money?" Dad is not a man who can make a living. Of course, I have to watch it. Well, that''s it"Oh, so!"


    Ling Wuxing nodded suddenly and followed him. The two brothers soon disappeared into the room. What they didn''t know was that Yan Shengrui was not really sleeping. He was just keeping his eyes closed. He knew that as early as they opened the door and came in. In his private heart, he wanted to contact the children more, talk about their family and family, But he didn''t know how to get along with the children, so he decided to pretend to sleep and see what they wanted to do?? He listened to everything the two children said. When he heard that Ling Jingxuan, who was always aloof and arrogant and refused him thousands of miles away, was stupidly stupid in the past five years. No wonder he would treat him like that. If it were him, he would slap him to death? The more he knew about him, the more he wanted to make up for him. However, he always felt that there was something missing in it, and he could not remember it for a moment. Finally, he could only attribute it to his amnesia.


    He opened his eyes and propped up his body and took the new clothes that Ling Wen put aside casually. Although the quality did not look very good, Yan Shengrui pulled them tightly. The tiger eyes with God faded away the previous pain and bloomed with firmness never seen before: "Ling Jingxuan, I''m going to fix you father and son."


    No matter whether he will restore his memory in the future, whether he has a noble identity as Ling Jingxuan said, he will never forget today''s decision, and he must give them a happy and happy future!

 Chapter 42

    "Xiaowu, do you want to practice calligraphy or boxing?"


    Ling Wen, who left the house for a while, returned to normal. Now that his father is awake, they don''t have to go outside to look for wild vegetables. Thinking of his father, he often talks about asking them to test him for a scholar in the future. Lingwen decides to practice calligraphy in the backyard and meet his expectations as soon as possible.


    Little do you know, Ling Jingxuan which is that kind of pedantic person? If he really intends to let them take the road of imperial examination, he will not just let them take the imperial examination road. It is a bounden duty for children to study. He just doesn''t want them to become illiterate who don''t know anything in the future. In his mind, the scholar just graduated from middle school, and his requirements are not too much. As for whether they want to take the imperial examination in the future, he will definitely respect their own will See you.


    "I want to practice boxing. In the future, I will protect you and dad from being bullied by others."


    Xiao baozi shakes his head. Compared with Ling Wen, he is absolutely innocent, but compared with other children, he is also precocious. Although they are twins, his elder brother always thinks that he is the pillar of the family. He grows up looking at his brother''s back. Every time the children in the village bully and scold them, he always stands in front of him to protect him, No Let those people move a hair of his hair, so every time he is beaten, his brother is always beaten. Now that his father is good, his family will be better and better. His father also taught them how to fight and read. He wants to learn to fight more than to read. Because he wants to protect his favorite father and brother.


    "Well, let''s go to the backyard with tea. It''s too hot to fight in this weather. Don''t worry about practicing."


    Feeling his brother''s face with heartache, Ling Wen first took him to the kitchen and carried a large pot of tea before turning to the backyard. The brothers did not realize that disaster was coming.


    Ling Jingxuan''s home is very remote. It is at least a mile away from the village. It takes time to go back and forth. Naturally, the speed of those old women is not as fast as that of men. They haven''t arrived for a moment. After Ling Jingpeng picked two large bamboo baskets of wild grapes on the mountain, Ling Jingxuan also came back. The two brothers and brothers looked at each other with sweat and smile, showing a slight tenderness and elegance on their faces Red, but not a bit tired, compared to the huge temptation of a jar of jam of one or two silver, what is this hard work?


    "Puchi?? Elder brother, why do you cut your clothes and bag things again? Don''t you fear that I will talk about you again


    Later, he found that the elder brother still had two huge bags in his hand, and most of his clothes were missing. Ling Jingpeng burst out laughing. He remembered that Xiaowen could have talked about it for a long time last time.


    "Eh?? You don''t remind me that I''m going to die? "


    A black forehead, Ling Jingxuan did not angry stare at him, God knows that at that time his small bag saw him cutting clothes, but he didn''t stop it, didn''t he? He thought?? Who knows, when they are free, Xiao baozi keeps on saying that he doesn''t cherish things, wastes and so on, which makes his ears almost cocooned. Now he can''t help but have a headache when he thinks of that scene.


    "Ha ha?? No, but what''s in it, big brother


    Seeing this, Ling Jingpeng''s smile was even more exaggerated, which made his eldest brother angry. He had to force himself to change the topic and focus on the two burdens. He had everything on the mountain, and he was an expert on goods. Apart from wild fruits, he picked mushrooms and fungus, which were delicious and delicious. He had been thinking about asking him to teach him how to identify those things ¡£


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. Come and have a look. This is raspberry. I found several large raspberry fruit trees in front of me. They are full of red ripe fruits. This kind of slightly sour and sweet taste is just used to replace wild grapes for jam. I have looked carefully. There are many small raspberry fruit trees nearby. We will dig them all back and plant them in the yard in two days Next year, you don''t have to venture to the mountains. And this is wild bayberry. Unfortunately, may is its peak season. Now most of them are lost. I only picked a little bit of it. It has a strong medicinal value. It can not only produce fluid and quench thirst, but also prevent and treat heatstroke. Next year, we will come early, and this year we will take these back to make wine Drink it. "


    Speaking of his new discovery, Ling Jingxuan is like a treasure to untie one of the burdens. The two kinds of fruits are bright red in color and have sweet and sour taste. The difference is that their shape, use and medicinal value. Taking raspberry for a long time can also invigorate the Yang and treat infertility. What are the ancients most afraid of? No queen, there will be more selling points for jam in the future.


    It has to be said that Ling Jingxuan''s medical skills really provide him with many conveniences. He can capture anything with medicinal value, and according to what he saw in his previous life, he has extended a series of ways to make money. You can see how shocked Ling Jingpeng is when he looks confused.


    "Cough?? And what is this one? "


    It was not easy to suppress the strong shock brought by his brother''s rich knowledge and flexible mind. Ling Jingpeng coughed twice and forced himself to calm down. He had a premonition that his family would really be developed soon.


    "These are fungus and all kinds of mushroom seeds. It''s not the season for mushroom seeds to grow in large quantities. It''s good to find so many mushrooms. When it''s cool in October, there may be endless mushrooms in the mountain. Let''s work hard and take more and sell them in the town. It''s more or less an income."No matter how small a mosquito is, it can make money without capital. Why not?


    "Big brother, how do you know so much?"


    Ling Jingpeng is just a casual question, Ling Jingxuan is a reflection of a stiff, and then by turning to check the grape cover that unnatural: "you forget that I am a child, read more books, know more nature."


    Lingjingxuan felt ashamed and flustered by the same excuses. He was not a small boy in the family. It was strange to cheat him.


    "Yes? I''ve already picked two baskets of wild grapes. Do you think that''s enough? Not enough later, I''ll go up the mountain to pick it by myself. You can stay at home and clean it. Later, we''ll make jam together


    To his surprise, Ling Jingpeng didn''t get to the bottom of the matter, but said as he prepared to squat down and pick up one of the bamboo baskets. Ling Jingxuan looked at him suspiciously. He was stunned that he didn''t see any doubts on his face, which made him puzzled.


    "Wait a minute. Since we''re here, let''s cut some branches of wild grapes and go back to plant them. All the plants I planted last time are alive."


    But Ling Jingxuan didn''t tangle for too long. I don''t doubt it''s a good thing, isn''t it?


    Thanks to the moon tooth spring water, the wild pear branches and grape branches he cut back to insert in the yard a few days ago are all alive. The crescent spring water can not only attract fish, but also promote the growth of plants. According to his observation, it is also of great benefit to the human body. The most obvious evidence is the injury on the face of baozi. This is only a few days ago. Under the effect of taking spring water every day and washing face with spring water Now he can''t see it. For this reason, he is more determined that he can''t tell others about the crescent moon spring. He''s guilty, but he doesn''t want to find trouble.


    "All alive? It''s only a few days. Are you wrong? " Smell speech, Ling Jingpeng a meal, can''t help but doubt looking at him, he is half a farmer, why don''t you know that fruit tree branches are so easy to grow?


    "Cough?? How can I get it wrong? Anyway, you''ll listen to me. In the future, I''d like to buy all the homesteads around my home and make them into farms and orchards. "


    It''s not a natural cough. Ling Jingxuan is waving a sickle to cut down the thick branches. Since he discovered the effect of crescent spring water, he began to think about buying the homestead first. Anyway, the place is idle, and no one dares to move in with them, right? I think the price is not expensive, right? It''s just?? The county magistrate is not as good as being in charge of it. Li Zheng''s power is very large in the village. The thought of dealing with Li Zheng''s second grandfather in name makes him uncomfortable.


    "Buy land." Hearing this, Ling Jingpeng was stunned again, and then sighed. He picked up a sickle to help him chop the branches together.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it impossible to buy it? "


    When Ling Jingxuan noticed something wrong with him, Ling Jingxuan asked strangely. Ling Jingpeng shook his head: "no, just?? Forget it, my parents didn''t let me tell you about these things. You must know that the Ling family took you as a shame. When they drove you to the foot of Yuehua mountain, they didn''t intend to give you a chance to live. Let alone the mystery of Yuehua mountain, it was only the various fierce beasts in the mountain that could kill people. One day they went down the mountain, the first one to die must be you, he We wish you would die. At first, in order to buy you that three mu of land, my parents knelt down for a whole day and a night. I still remember that my parents couldn''t get out of bed for several days after they came back. Later, my grandmother took some uncles to the second master''s house to make trouble, and he agreed to sell the land to us. All the people in the second master''s family still hate and poison the parents and the grandparents'' family, which is also the reason for my milk Things are becoming more and more cold and mean to parents. If you really want to buy land, it won''t be so easy. "


    Obviously, they are closely related by blood, but they wish each other to die. Isn''t it a man who gives birth to a child and is unmarried and pregnant?


    Ling Jingxuan completely dislikes the Ling family except his parents and younger brothers. In their eyes, his precious reputation is basically worthless here. He does not conspire with them in different ways. In the future, he should not contact them more. Moreover, he should try to make his parents separate as soon as possible.


    "It''s OK. Li Zheng''s power is greater than the county magistrate? The land is not his. At most, he is helping to run errands and do contracts. Later, I will go directly to the county to buy land for the county magistrate. "


    It was clearly stipulated in the Qing Dynasty that a small amount of land transactions really needed the consent of the local authorities, but what if they used to spend more than 1000 mu? Hum, he doesn''t believe it. Can''t you buy anything with money?


    "Looking for the county master to buy it?"


    Ling Jingpeng is confused. How much land does it have to sell? Or did he think that the county master would have more leisure, and that he would handle a few acres of land himself?


    "Ha ha Do you think I was joking this morning when I said I was going to buy that half salt field? At present, no one can grow anything on the semi salty land except me. The county master may be more grateful to me for spending money to buy it. When I do grow something, the county master will make great achievements. Do you think the county master was older or I was? "


    Stopping his work, Ling Jingxuan squatted on the ground and half jokingly said that the boundless semi salt land in the Inland Sea basin is at least tens of thousands of hectares. If he can really grow something, he may ask the county master to call him his father. This is the real reality. At present, what he has to do is to save money as soon as possible, buy land and hire people to do all the preparatory work before the sea water pours."Can you really grow live crops there?" If Ling Jingxuan''s behavior after waking up made him shocked and happy, it is now shaking and excited. There is a kind of intuition in his heart telling him that maybe he can.


    "Well, there are some ideas. It''s too early to say that. Let''s go. Let''s go home." No matter how much we say now, it''s all on paper, and even make people think that he is a fool. When the facts are presented in front of us, he doesn''t need to explain a word.


    "Ah? Oh, good? "


    Without a positive answer, Ling Jingpeng was in a trance. However, when they picked up the bamboo baskets and saw that Ling Jingxuan was going to pick up the thick branches tied together, Ling Jingpeng suddenly woke up and put the two bags in his arms. He dragged the branches and walked in front of him. Where Ling Jingxuan couldn''t see, his dark young and handsome face slowly raised a smile Letter, if it''s a big brother now, it can.

 Chapter 43

    "Brother, do you think I play well?" Perspiration comes down like raindrops, as like as two peas in a


    , and a very sweating Tai Chi. The former sits like a clock, and is calm and water like water. The latter is as agile as a rabbit. The brothers are not only the same as they are, but they are all the same in serious work. Although they do things differently, they have the same attitude.


    "Well, that''s good. Come and have a cup of tea, and see how hot you are."


    Looking up, Ling Wen quickly poured a cup of herbal tea and handed it to him. The teapot and cup were both bought in the town today. Although he had a lot of heartache when he bought it, now it''s really good to use it.


    "OK"


    "touch?"


    "Ling Jingxuan, you bitch, open the door?? Open the door quickly


    Before Lingwu had time to drink the tea, he suddenly heard a violent knock on the door, accompanied by insults and abuse from women. Baozi''s hand shook, his mouth shriveled and subconsciously leaned towards his brother. Ling Wen also habitually stretched out his thin and short arms to hold him, and his thin little body tried to stand up, trying to build courage for himself and his brother.


    "The ferocious woman at noon?"


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Ling Wu couldn''t help sobbing. He was small, but he always knew that the woman was the man of their family and their elder.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take a look."


    Patting his younger brother''s back, Ling Wen is about to go out. Ling Wu quickly pulls him: "brother, don''t go. They are so fierce. Shall we wait for Dad to come back?"


    He was afraid that his brother would be beaten again. Although those people were their elders, he knew that they did not like them.


    "I''ll look through the door. It''s almost time for Dad and uncle to come back."


    Ling Wen insists that Ling Wu can only go out with him. The shouting and kicking outside the door never stops. The two brothers look through the crack of the door. There are several ferocious women outside. Not far behind them are many onlookers. The brothers dare not open the door easily. Yan Shengrui, who lies in the room, hears them After the commotion outside, thinking that Ling Jingxuan was not at home, the two children would suffer a loss. He did not care about his injuries and struggled to get up from the pile of straw. Before he could stand still, a wave of dizziness swept over him, forcing him to sit back again.


    "What are you doing? Mother, why are you here? " After the commotion outside the door lasted for a long time, the wooden door was about to be kicked down. The voice of Ling Wang''s family suddenly rang out. The brothers in their arms were very happy. They both approached the crack of the door to check the situation outside.


    It''s not only Ling Wang''s family, but also Ling Chenglong. It''s a coincidence that the tea they took out today is gone. Ling Chenglong sends his daughter-in-law back to get some. How can we do without drinking water on a hot day? But when Ling Wang went back, he met Ling Jinghan, who was forced to run out with his broken body. He learned from his mouth that his mother and his sister-in-law and others had come here to find fault. Ling Wang could not care about any tea. He sent Ling Jinghan, who might faint at any time, to the field and called Ling Chenglong. The couple rushed over from the ground in a hurry.


    Seeing the onlookers and the Lingjiang family who are kicking the door from afar, Ling Chenglong and his wife can''t help turning blue. When they approach and see the old lady, they are shaking with anger. Thanks to them or their elders, where did his family Jingxuan provoke them? Why are they always trying to force him to death?


    However, due to filial piety, the couple did not dare to get angry with the old lady. Instead, they stood in front of her.


    Ling Chenghua, Ling Jiang and Ling Xiaoying turn around and see Ling Chenglong and their faces are full of schadenfreude. The old lady, however, looks at the husband and wife with the same look of poison. She does not see the kindness and maternal love of a mother, just like taking them as enemies.


    Why? I can''t come yet? If I don''t come again, you picky husband and wife will have to move the whole Ling family here? "


    As soon as the old lady opened her mouth, she was extremely acerbic. Ling Chenglong''s face turned pale in an instant. Her trembling white lips showed their forbearance. Ling Chenglong quietly held her daughter-in-law and stood respectfully in front of the old lady and said with a smile: "mother, look at what you said, how can I do that kind of thing."


    Among the three sons of the old lady, Ling Chenglong is undoubtedly the most sincere, the least scheming and the most filial. Unfortunately, he does not like the old lady.


    "You can''t do it. Some people don''t have to." As she spoke, the old lady''s poisoned eyes swept to the Ling Wang family behind him.


    "Long Ge Ling Wang suddenly burst into tears and looked at Ling Chenglong wrongly. Her patience is gradually disintegrating.


    "Mother, she can''t?"


    Seeing this, Ling Chenglong''s calloused hands couldn''t help tightening. After a while, he forced himself to come forward to explain to the old lady. However, the old lady didn''t give him a chance to finish. His sharp eyes glared fiercely, and his voice rose abruptly: "what else can she not do?"? If she hadn''t helped you, could we have been separated from your second uncle? Over the years, she has been carrying me back to help those bastards, right? Now it''s better. I dare to clean up the fish. You and Jingpeng have sent me the money for catching fish. Do you still have me as a mother and the old Ling family? "At the thought of what happened at that time, the old lady was even more angry. In the Ling family, except for the old man who was the head of the family, she was in charge of all the property in the family. Which son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter dare not listen to her? However, it became a thorn in her heart. In order to buy land for the lowly species who had been expelled from the family, the most honest couple actually joined hands to resist her. No matter how they were enslaved in recent years, the hatred in her heart has not been reduced.


    The old lady''s every word is undoubtedly in their heart, the original face is extremely pale Ling Jackie Ling and his wife more cold, the whole person is like falling into the ice hole, these years they do for the family, is not enough to offset the disobedience, they just want to give their son a way to live, is it also wrong?


    "Touch!"


    "Mother, my mother, ah, I beg you not to say it? It was the son who was unfilial. Could he kowtow to you? Please, mother, go back. "


    The seven foot old man knelt down in the public, imploring the old lady to calm down. Ling Chenglong''s filial piety is enough to be called foolish filial piety. The villagers can''t help pointing and murmuring at them. Some elderly women even look at the old lady with envy and jealousy. If their son can be so filial, let alone help Even if a grandson, who has been discredited, takes the father and son back, they will.


    What do you fear most when you are old? There is no doubt that children are unfilial, no matter how good the reputation can not be changed to the filial son.


    "Go back? How can it be so good? I''m not going anywhere unless I take back all the things you''ve helped me with in the bitch''s house. "


    Unfortunately, outsiders are all influenced by Ling Chenglong''s filial piety, but the old lady is as hard as iron and not moved at all. The three women standing beside her are full of ridicule and disdain, and there is not a bit of kindness and tolerance that family members should have.


    "Niang, I admit that Longge and Jingpeng have come to help Jingxuan sell fish recently, but Jingxuan caught all the fish by himself. We just helped sell them. How can you say that we eat inside and eat outside? Do I and brother long do little for our family? Jingxuan is your grandson even if it''s not right again. How can you call it a cheap one? He''s a bastard. What are we? "


    Ling Chenglong, who has been kowtowing, is completely cold. The whole person is paralyzed. Ling Wang can''t bear to see this. She holds up the bloody Ling Jackie Chan, which is a series of crackling retorts. She is fed up with it. Since she married to Ling''s family, the old lady has never given her a good look. At that time, they were going to expel her eldest son. She tolerated it silently. After all, it was true Jingxuan is not right, but at this moment, she can''t bear to go on, and she will be driven out of the house. Jingxuan is not relying on her ability to earn a little money. They are eager to come to the door. She wants to kill their family!


    "You?? I''ll kill you a rebellious and unfilial thing? " She has always been the only one who has been denounced by her son and daughter-in-law? The old lady was so angry that she rushed forward to fight her.


    "Niang, the second sister-in-law should not be intentional. You should calm down."


    "Second sister-in-law, you are so angry that you kneel down to apologize to your mother?"


    "Milk you don''t be angry, second aunt that is not to protect the calf heart, Jingxuan elder brother how said is also her eldest son."


    On the surface, Ling Chenghua''s three people are pulling the old lady to dissuade them. In fact, their words are more and more penetrating. The old lady is so angry that she grabs his daughter-in-law. She even slaps Ling Wang''s big mouth. Her sharp nails leave a few bright bloodstains on her face.


    "That''s enough. Since mother can''t accommodate us so much, I''ll go back and ask dad to let our second room separate out." The wound on the daughter-in-law''s face is not to mention how dazzling. Ling Chenglong roared fiercely. Finally, he was forced by Shengsheng. In the past, Xiaozi gradually collapsed.


    "Dare you The old lady was stunned, and then she quickly widened her eyes. She would like to see two blood holes in his body. She never dreamed that the most honest son would dare to propose a separate family in front of so many people.


    "A son is just a perfect mother." Heartache embraces the aggrieved weeping daughter-in-law, Ling Chenglong gathers down the eye to chat up to say, if can, who is willing to be a disobedient and unfilial person? He is also half a scholar. If he did not see his daughter-in-law and his son''s family were forced to die, he would not dare to have the idea of splitting up his family.


    "You, you, you. The old lady pointed to him with trembling fingers. She was so angry that she couldn''t catch her breath. After a long time, you didn''t come out of your way. Seeing that the situation became more and more out of control, Ling Chenghua''s eyes sank and a touch of malice lurked in it. She pretended to be heavy and helped her mother: "second brother, why are you still playing with your mother? See mother let you give angry, in case mother has a good or bad, regret is not you? What can''t be solved in my family? Make an apology to your mother. I''m sure she won''t really blame you. "


    Look at her heavy face, filial piety and virtuous, many people have praised, worthy of being a scholar''s daughter, is more general than the general village girl.


    "Yes, the second brother and the second sister-in-law, you can''t be confused. Filial piety is greater than heaven, and both parents are still alive. How can you propose to separate the family?"


    You know, in recent years, the main farm work and household chores in the family are basically all done by Ling Chenglong and his wife. Hearing that he is going to separate his family, Ling Jiang''s family is determined and anxious. The elder sister-in-law is her mother-in-law''s niece. Once the second sister-in-law is separated, she will be unlucky.

 Chapter 44

    "Milk, you calm down. The second uncle and the second aunt are filial people. They are afraid that they are provoked. We can''t make jokes here and let the really hateful people hide in the dark."


    Ling Xiaoying quietly opened her mother, leaning against the old lady''s ear whispering, her sight did not forget to sweep to the wooden door which was always closed. The angry old lady was excited and reflected in an instant what they were doing today. Xiaoying was right. She shouldn''t have been making trouble here at the beginning, but she should go to the cheap family''s house to make fun of.


    "Let go


    To understand this, the old lady, who was still out of breath before, broke away from her daughter-in-law, pointing to her son and daughter-in-law''s nose and yelling: "you didn''t help that bastard? Let''s go in and have a look


    After that, the old lady turned back and threw herself at the wooden door, and the three Lingjiang people stepped forward at the same time.


    "Touch?"


    "Open the door, you damned bastard, open the door for me?"


    "Ling Jingxuan, you unfilial and ungrateful dog. When the milk comes, you still hide at home. Do you want to piss off your milk? Open the door... "


    "Open the door.


    "Niang, please go back, Niang, please, I don''t have to separate my family, can''t I?"


    "Lingjiang, you can''t do this?"


    Seeing this, Ling Chenglong and his wife cried and rushed to dissuade them. Because the old lady was there, they did not dare to pull hard. But how could the angry old lady listen to their words?


    In the courtyard, the little buns, who were always holding tightly together, could not help shaking. The villagers all said that his father was a monster. In their view, the old lady outside was a monster and a terrible fierce ghost.


    "Touch!"


    After a few people pulled and pushed, the rickety wooden door couldn''t stand the rough kicks and slaps of several people. It fell down with a touch, and a thick layer of dust was raised on the ground, and all the people inside and outside the door were stunned. It is estimated that none of them would have thought of such a result.


    "Wow -- brother --"


    xiaobaozi threw himself into his brother''s arms. Ling Wen, who was also afraid of it, held him tightly. His small mouth narrowed into a straight line and stared at the women who were like fierce ghosts with tears.


    "Xiaowen Xiaowu, my good grandson!"


    Seeing that baozi was crying so sad, Ling Wang regained his mind, waved away Lingjiang''s mother and daughter in front of her, threw herself in front of the two children and hugged them tightly. Tears were falling down. What kind of evil did she create in her life? Why did she meet such a wonderful mother-in-law? Oh, my God. She''s really going to kill them.


    "Sobbing milk, I''m afraid -- sobbing..."


    In her arms, Ling Wu cried more bitterly, and Ling Wen''s tears couldn''t help but roll out of his eyes quietly. His small fists were tightly clenched together. For the first time, he, who was less than five years old, really realized the true meaning of the word hate.


    "Wailing, who are you crying for? Where''s that bastard? Let him out. I''ll tear him


    Taking advantage of her son''s moving face, the old lady fiercely broke away from him and yelled into the yard. She yelled at the two children. Her thin and thin body shook. Ling Wu drew deeper into Ling Wang''s arms. The wail turned into a sob, but it was more painful. After seeing them half loud, Ling Wen stood up and pushed his breast firmly Step up and block the old lady.


    "My father is not at home. You are not welcome here. Please go out."


    Looking up at them, Ling Wen clearly said, the little hand on his back could not stop shaking. He was not afraid, but he was the eldest man of the family, and the man who would support the door to the house in the future. If dad was not there, he would take the place of his father to guard the house and protect his younger brother. He could not let them do anything wrong.


    However, he seems to ignore his age and thin body.


    "Where are you from, son of a bitch!"


    "Pa!"


    Ling Jiang went forward and slapped him with a big mouth. His small body was fanned back several steps and finally fell to the ground.


    "Xiaowen!"


    "Don''t hit my brother, you bad woman. Don''t hit my brother?"


    Ling Chenglong and his wife are shocked. Ling Wu forgets to be afraid. He cries and rushes to push Ling Jiang away. He turns back and tentatively reaches out his small arm to hold his brother. His tears are falling like no money.


    The skinny face swelled up at a speed that could be reached by the naked eye. A few fresh finger prints almost occupied half of the cheek. Ling Chenglong and his wife were so distressed that they burst into tears. At the same time, there was a person who tried to get out of the house several times, but was forced back again and again by headache. When he heard that his son was beaten, all the headache disappeared. Yan Shengrui Stand up and shuffle.


    "Niang, you see these are all new. They must have been bought by the second elder brother and the second sister-in-law in private?"


    "Milk, there is so much meat here, and I bought a lot of rations?"


    "Niang, this is what I found on their bed. It''s all new clothes, a whole cloth!"Some of the girls have no compassion for their children. They ignore their crying grandparents and grandchildren. They are like bandits who search Ling Jingxuan''s home to find out what he bought from today''s market. Ling Xiaotong even takes out most of their remaining bowl of double cooked pork with fungus and two pieces of scallion cake.


    Looking at those things, the old lady couldn''t help but deepen her hatred. She glared fiercely at her son, daughter-in-law and two little bastards. She raised her voice and said, "take it back to me. I can''t give it to that bastard even if I throw it away."


    Although Laoling''s family is not rich, but there is no lack of food and clothing, but the old lady is extremely selfish. She is mean to everyone except the old man, including herself and her beloved daughter. Although he speaks well, the greed in her eyes has already betrayed her.


    "Yes, mother." Ling Jiang, holding new farm tools and other things, watched her daughter''s half bowl of double cooked pork and swallowed her saliva. Under the old lady''s beckoning, in addition to Ling Chenghua holding the cloth, the other two were ready to go to the kitchen and courtyard again, trying to take away all the new things and rations.


    "Don''t rob my family''s things. It''s bought by my father''s hard work. Don''t rob me?"


    Seeing this, Ling Wen can''t take care of the pain on his face. He cries and struggles in Ling Chenglong''s arms. His tearful eyes are full of heartache. It''s hard for their family to buy those things. They can''t take them away.


    "Woo Hoo?? You are bandits. Don''t take our things. It''s ours


    Small steamed buns are also crying heartbroken, hissing exhausted, Ling Chenglong and his wife hugged them, for fear that they will rush up. When the time comes, it will be their bad luck. If they have nothing, they can earn more. If they do not, they will have nothing. The looters are their close relatives, and even their mother''s orders. Their pain in heart is no less than that of two steamed buns ¡£


    "Stop it!" All of a sudden, a pure man''s roar suddenly rang out. All the people in the "busy" group were stunned, subconsciously looking for the direction of the voice. Yan Shengrui, with a white cloth head on her head, was leaning against the door frame in a sweat. Her face was as white as paper, but her eyes were sharp and frightening. In addition to her beautiful appearance and royal temperament, Ling Chenghua and Ling Xiaoying looked at each other "Father?? Sobbing?? Father, they''re going to rob us? "


    Taking advantage of his milk and looking at Yan Shengrui''s stunned stall, Ling Wu broke away from his arms. He could not recognize his decision any more. He cried and rushed to embrace his leg. The so-called father son nature is probably this kind of situation? "Good, don''t cry, dad will protect you."


    It is obviously not very natural to touch the child''s head. Yan Shengrui''s harsh appeasement way makes people''s sight sharp and sharp. It shoots at the old lady standing in the middle of the yard like a knife blade. After years of battlefield killing, the murderous spirit that is branded in the bones surges out. It''s so thick and terrifying that people can''t breathe. The old lady has stepped back several steps and Ling Jiang''s family is shaking Leaning towards the old lady, Ling Chenghua and Ling Xiaoying''s faces are red and white. Yan Shengrui''s appearance and temperament undoubtedly pierced their hearts. However, the matter of baozi calling his father hit them completely.


    "Who is the young master? We are


    "Go away!" Ling Chenghua, holding the cloth, thinks she is elegant. Her voice is so charming that she almost drops out of the water. But before she finishes her words, Yan Shengrui throws a knife in the eye, which makes her freeze in place and her blushing face turns pale.


    "Where are you from? Why in that bitch''s house? " The old lady, who was still inexplicably afraid, saw that her daughter had been humiliated. She put her arms around her and glared at Yan Shengrui.


    "Bitch?" Although he has listened to it for countless times, Yan Shengrui can''t help but feel heartache. His horrible sight is even more murderous: "Jingxuan will not openly collude with a man, but your daughter?? Well, it''s just a little village girl. She deserves to seduce me? "


    "Ha ha." Yan Shengrui''s voice was not deliberately lowered or even raised. The villagers who stood in the gate burst into laughter. The old lady and her daughter were angry and blue. The old lady, as a lady of scholar, was in charge of all the property in the family. Which child was not properly handled by her? Have you ever been insulted like this?


    However, it seems that they are not wronged. Yan Shengrui is the Royal Prince, and he is the first prince who holds military power and has made great achievements in war. A village girl, let alone seduce him, is not even qualified to appear in front of him.


    Of course, it can''t be said that he will recover his memory. If he insists on it, it should be his instinctive reaction. The king who lost his memory is still the Lord. Those things that have been branded in his bones since childhood will never disappear.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s cold voice suddenly rang out. He and Ling Jingpeng both came out of the backyard. His face was cold in coarse linen, and his sight slowly swept over all the people in the yard. Finally, Ling Jingxuan fell on Ling Wen''s red and swollen face. He quickly slipped through his eyes and ignored the attention of others. Ling Jingxuan walked three and two steps toward his son who was beaten again.


    "Who called?" Squatting in front of him, Ling Jingxuan touched his red and swollen cheek and asked in a low voice. The tone of his voice was indescribable, but it was creeping into other people''s ears."Dad, daddy?? Sobbing?? You''re back at last, dad


    Ling Wen can''t help it any longer. She bursts forward, and her thin arm hugs his neck tightly. She cries out of exhaustion. Ling Jingxuan, not to mention how distressed she is, is holding his hand tight again.


    Seeing this, Yan Shengrui wanted to lead the steamed stuffed bun to the past, but as soon as his body left the doorframe, he couldn''t help shivering, and the dizziness swept over him, forcing him to give up the idea of getting close to Ling Jingxuan.

 Chapter 45

    "I''m sorry, Jingxuan. It''s dad who didn''t help you protect your two children."


    Ling Chenglong stood beside him with a face of shame. Ling Jingxuan raised his head to look at him. Seeing the blood on his forehead, his sight became colder. When he looked at his mother''s face with blood stains, Ling Jingxuan laughed and stood up with a small bun in his arms. His thin and handsome face raised a bright smile. However, he underestimated these people. Since they didn''t let him feel better, no one would have done it.


    "Dad?" Ling Wu''s shriveled mouth with Yan Shengrui''s thigh was in silent tears. His body was giggling from time to time. It didn''t seem to be so pitiful. Ling Jingxuan raised his feet and walked towards them. After a glance at Yan Shengrui, he squatted down and put down Lingwen: "who beat my brother?"


    His son, he himself is reluctant to fight, when is it his turn to fight? No matter who it is, he is not going to let her go today.


    "It''s my father. I''m afraid that Ling Wu''s sight trembles and sweeps to Ling Jiang''s family who is standing with the old lady. His body can''t be restrained and shrinks to the middle of Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui. Along his line of sight, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui successively lock in the target.


    "Don''t be afraid. You have to fight back with a tooth and a thousand times."


    Turning back to touch the two children''s heads, Ling Jingxuan stood up and looked at Yan Shengrui. If there was any frown on Meifeng: "thank you for helping me protect the child."


    Some things, do not need to be explained, look at the scene, you can guess seven or eight, Yan Shengrui''s body injury is not serious, the head injury is not a moment can be cured, even if his physical fitness, martial arts, he also uses crescent spring water to help him boil medicine every day, it is impossible for him to get up after three or four days of injury to help him protect his children To do this is enough to prove that his willpower is strong. Therefore, putting aside the entanglement between the original owner and him, his impression on him has slightly improved.


    "They are my children, too."


    Yan Shengrui retorted with a reflective frown. Ling Jingxuan didn''t argue with him. It''s not the time to argue at all. God knows how anxious he was when he and Jingpeng came back with wild grapes on their backs and heard the quarrel coming from home at the foot of the mountain. He was so thin and weak that he walked like a flying horse with Jingpeng Go home.


    When he saw that his son who had been badly injured was beaten up again, his parents were also bloody, and his family was in a mess. His heart, which was temporarily calm because of peace, suddenly boiled. His murderous spirit was like a surging river. At this time, even if Yan Shengrui said that he was his daughter-in-law, he was not in the mood to explain to him The only thing I want to do is to get revenge! Ten million times to find the field.


    "Watch them for me." Leaving a few words with unknown meaning, his thin body suddenly turned and rushed out like a locomotive.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    "Ah." The next second, without any response, Ling Jingxuan, who rushed to Ling Jiang''s, grabbed her collar with one hand, and shook her several ears with one hand. The pain was so painful that Ling Jiangshi cried out. Hearing the crisp clapping and shrieking, all the people present, including the old lady beside him, widened their eyes. Did he really fight? How can Lingjiang be his third aunt? In this era of filial piety, he is not afraid of being immersed in a pig cage?


    No one is not doubting whether he is dreaming. The man with a cold face and mercilessly slapping his own three aunts is really the Ling Jingxuan they know?


    "Ah, help! The slap is still going on. Lingjiang''s face is swollen like a pig''s head. The subtle cry for help finally wakes up several people nearby, and the three of them rush forward at the same time:" what are you doing? Don''t let her go, bitch


    "Let go of my mother.


    "You bastard, are you a thousand swordsman?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyes sank and his whole body was filled with evil spirit. One of them threw Ling Jiang''s family on Ling Chenghua''s body, grabbed Ling Xiaoying''s sharp claws with his backhand, and threw her out with clever force. At the end of the day, he kicked the old lady over. In the blink of an eye, he solved several problems Bad hearted old ladies, Ling Chenglong and Ling Jingpeng are ready to help. When is Jingxuan so arrogant?


    "Oh, my mother?? You''ve killed your grandson and your own grandmother. You shameless bastard, you monster who should be struck by thunder


    "Niang"


    "milk"


    the old lady who fell on the ground turned to sit up and slapped her thighs. Seeing that things were really making a big deal of trouble, Ling Jingxuan not only dared to drive people out, but also really dared to beat people. Not long ago, Ling Xiaotong, who was ferocious and evil, rushed to the old lady''s side. The four women were crying and crying, and they could not care about the face of the farming and reading house.


    "Don''t worry, I will pull you up before being struck by thunder!"


    Ignoring their crying and howling, Ling Jingxuan stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. His whole body was filled with a terrible evil spirit and killing breath. He was like a wild animal awakened from a deep sleep, and could jump on him and break his neck at any time.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to beat your own milk, you, youSeveral people in the uproar are frightened at the same time. Ling Xiaoying dare not even contact Ling Jingxuan with their eyes. Only the old lady relies on her own identity and is still struggling with her old age.


    After all, it''s his own mother and sister. Ling Chenglong reflexively wants to take a step, but his clothes are forced to be pulled. When he turns back, Ling Wang''s face is cold, his whole body is murderous, and Ling Chenglong looks suspiciously at the past. Ling Chenglong is not stupid. He is honest and doesn''t like to play with others If he stepped out at this time, with his son''s present character, he would not pay attention to him in his whole life?


    Honest filial piety for a lifetime of men, in his mother finally dissipated all his patience, resolutely give up adhere to nearly a lifetime of filial piety, choose to keep their own small home.


    "Don''t cry any more. I''m ling Jingxuan. Where did I come from? Today, you break into my house without permission. It''s a bandit''s job to beat people and rob people. Go back and tell your father that you don''t want to see you in court! Go away


    Coldly looking at the several people who are throwing their hands around, Ling Jingxuan says coldly. Deliberately raising his voice is not only for the four of them, but also for alerting those villagers who are watching. He tells them naked that he is not the one he used to be. Whoever doesn''t believe in evil will fight back tens of thousands of times even if he comes to fight back, even if it is his own relatives ¡£


    "Dare you?! You''re a bitch who starts to beat your own milk! You''ll be struck by thunder


    The old lady suddenly turned to her feet and pointed to Ling Jingxuan''s nose. In comparison, the other three were much more honest. They were really afraid. They were afraid of Ling Jingxuan at this time. I don''t know why. One intuition told them that if they dare to make trouble again, Ling Jingxuan would not dare to continue to do it. Therefore, even if their teeth itch in their hearts, they would not dare to be Ling again Jingxuan''s face made trouble.


    "Hum! If I remember correctly, five years ago, you were the old man who danced the most ferociously. He wanted to scold me for ruining the family style of your old Ling family. Did you have to drag me to sink the pond? What? If you can kill a grandson, you deserve to be killed? Not even the right to resist? Besides, old lady, let me remind you for the last time that your grandson Ling Jingxuan died when you were expelled from the family. Now I have nothing to do with you. Don''t be afraid that my ruined reputation will damage your noble family style. I''m afraid that others will say that I''m in a hurry to flatter you, so don''t be guilty of filial piety If you don''t want to put it on my head, don''t say you''re an old lady in the house. I won''t give in even if your old scholar and Li Zheng come. I don''t believe it. There''s no place to be reasonable in this world. "


    With a sneer, Ling Jingxuan was mercilessly clear with them. They all said that he married a virtuous wife, but he didn''t win the promotion again. Because of the shrewd nature of the old lady, she really made her become an official wife. I don''t know how many people will be offended. Maybe one day, the whole family will be involved to pay for her mischief. You know, in ancient times, the most important thing is to sit together, so Whether it is for his own peace or for the future of the two steamed buns, he can not have any relationship with them.


    "You, you, you?? This is the good son you taught. Useless things. Have you read all those books in the dog''s stomach? Your mother is going to be killed. Do you still stand by and watch the excitement, and do you still have me in your heart? "


    The old lady was angry and pointed to Ling Jingxuan for a long time, but you didn''t come out of it for a long time. Her vicious and cruel sight inadvertently swept to the side of Ling Chenglong''s husband and wife, and decisively vented all their anger on them.


    Ling Chenglong closed his eyes with heartache. This is his mother-in-law who has been filial to him all his life. Until now, she only thinks about how to bully them. She never asks about the wound on his forehead, and even ignores his feelings in his heart. She is his mother-in-law. Why is he so cruel?


    It''s a cold heart. On a hot day in June, Ling only felt cold all over his body, as if he had fallen into an ice hole.


    "Brother long."


    Feeling her husband''s stiffness and pain, Ling Wang pushed aside the hand of her younger son, and gently took his arm. She silently gave him warmth and comfort. She understood the pain in his heart. She knew that she had been married to Ling''s family for so many years. Why didn''t she treat the old lady as his mother? But what did she do to her? Say a bad word, she is to pick up a stone to cover in the chest, also should cover the heat, let alone is a person? It''s not that they are unfilial. It''s she who makes them unfilial.


    "Milk, can you say that about parents? Have parents ever been a little unfilial these years? Home dozens of acres of land, which is not Dad busy outside the grasp? These complicated household chores are basically done by the mother alone. They are also sons, uncles, aunts, aunts, aunts and aunts. They are often dressed clean and make jokes everywhere. What about parents? You can never finish the work. Take a close look at my uncle, and then look at my father. He is several years older than my father, but he looks much younger than my father. With respect to Sun Tzu''s unfilial words, your old man''s heart is too biased. "


    Seeing that his parents were wronged and still dare not resist, Ling Jingpeng, a young and vigorous man, stepped forward and stood in front of them. His tiger eyes met the old lady''s venomous eyes without fear. He couldn''t help it for a long time. Why did his parents have to be a bull and a horse, but still could not get a good deal? Uncle and uncle didn''t do anything and still lived a smart life? And big brother, what did he do to kill people and steal goods? As for letting them hit the door again and again?"You?? I beat you a disobedient and unfilial person, who dares to arrange breast milk at a young age? "


    Hearing this, the old lady was even more angry. She slapped her hands and rushed over. Ling Jingpeng didn''t fight back like Ling Jingxuan. She just stood there with a stiff neck and a proud face, allowing her to beat and scold. She was proud that he was not wrong and did not admit that he was wrong.


    "Don''t beat me, mother. You want to beat me, please?"


    "Mother, please stop, son?"


    Seeing that their son was beaten, the couple, who had been indifferent for a long time, cried and rushed up again. They grabbed the old lady and begged hard.


    "Xiao Niang, don''t let go of me today


    Despite the fact that the old lady has four generations in the same room, she is not old enough. She is only 50 or 60 years old. She is still struggling under the pull of Ling Chenglong''s husband and wife. Her hands are not moving, so she just stretches out her feet to kick Ling Jingpeng.


    For a time, the four people twisted into a group, beating, scolding and crying did not stop. Ling Jingxuan always looked on with both hands on his back. It was not that he didn''t care about his parents and younger brother, but that he needed such an opportunity. Only when the old lady constantly hurt his honest father''s heart, would he really make up his mind to put forward the separation of the family, and only when they separated the family would they There are really good days to live.

 Chapter 46

    "Stop it!" Suddenly, an angry voice suddenly rang out. The villagers blocked outside did not know when to give up the road automatically. Two men, who looked 50 or 60 years old, came in with more than 10 young men.


    "Master, his second uncle, you have to make decisions for me. I don''t know what kind of overpowering drug Ling Jingxuan took to my family. They didn''t even recognize their mother and mother''s milk. That bastard also started to beat us. You see, the third daughter-in-law''s face was beaten by a slut. How much resentment and hatred did you have to beat his own third aunt like this Whoa?? Master, his second uncle, you will drag him to sink this time. It''s better to sink two little bastards together, or he will have to bite like a mad dog some day?? Whoa, whoa


    Seeing master Ling and Li Zheng Ling Er ye, his eldest son and his three sons, several grandchildren and nephews, the old lady resolutely gave up the fight, turned and rushed to the villain with tears and tears. In her opinion, the obedient old couple and Jing Peng would disobey her, all because of Ling Jingxuan If you want to kill him, are you afraid you can''t hold them?


    "Father, second uncle, you should make decisions for your mother. Respect him, he?? It''s not a thing


    The arrival of this group of people undoubtedly gave them the strength. Ling Chenghua, who had only been settled for a short time, began to dance with tears. Ling Xiaoying also helped her mother, whose face was swollen like a pig''s head, to his father and brothers. She didn''t say anything, but wiped her tears in spite of her grievances, which gave the group of men unlimited imagination.


    "Huiniang? Damn it, Ling Jingxuan. I''ll fight with you? "


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was beaten like this, Ling Chenghu, a stout and tall man, roared at him and shook his fist and rushed to Ling Jingxuan not far away.


    "Be careful..."


    "Touch!"


    Yan Shengrui, who always pays attention to Ling Jingxuan, has just issued a warning. Before waiting for him to react, Ling Chenghu''s strong body falls at the foot of Ling Jingxuan like a collapsed mountain, and his body is still convulsing. Everyone is shocked and frightened, and they can''t understand what''s going on. Only Ling Jingxuan''s smile marks on the corners of his mouth exaggerate the coldness and killing of the naked ¡£


    "You, you, you?? You monster, what have you done to my father


    First of all, Ling Xiaoying rushed up with her two brothers. Father Ling and others were also worried. Almost all of them gathered around Ling Chenghu, who fell on the ground. The only people standing beside Ling Jingxuan were his own parents and brothers and Yan Shengrui, who was slowly approaching with the help of two children.


    "You say I''m a monster. What else can I do?"


    Smile, like a deadly toxin, spread infinitely. The narrow and charming Danfeng eyes are full of evil and killing. At this moment, he is just like a real devil, dazzling and strange. Ling Xiaoying subconsciously shivers. Thanks to the fact that they are so numerous and helping to rise, Ling Xiaoying instantly disappears dry and clean, so terrible. Now Ling Jingxuan is so terrible.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t talk nonsense. What did you do to the third


    He is indeed the leader of the Ling family. The old man snapped and looked at Ling Jingxuan sternly. Although he was slightly surprised, why Ling Jingxuan was not the same as the gentle and cowardly Ling Jingxuan in his memory, but he didn''t tangle up with him, and didn''t want to be contaminated with him too much, in order to avoid damaging the family atmosphere of his Ling family. If it hadn''t been said that the old woman and the second couple were quarrelling here There is no limit. He will not step here even if he is killed in his life.


    "Ha ha No, is it magic? What kind of answer does Ling want to hear? "


    Others are afraid of him, but he is not afraid. He is cool and leisurely pulling a long hair around his fingers. His face is full of enchanting and brilliant smile. Aren''t they saying that he is a monster? He demon to them to see it, rather than let people respect, it is better to let people from the bottom of their hearts fear!


    "It''s insulting to speak evil words to mislead the public."


    In contrast, Ling Jingxuan''s smile was even more brilliant: "I don''t know who scolded me for being a demon? Why I admit it myself, but you don''t believe it? Oh, I was expelled by you in vain? Or do you really dislike me at the beginning, and deliberately find an excuse to give me the crime of evil, and want to kill me? Tut?? Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. You are not even as good as animals. The villagers all have a look. This is the scholar. He is a respected old scholar in Lingjia village. You should be careful when your children are sent to his private school. Don''t let him teach a rebellious and unfilial monster. "


    Taking advantage of his momentary speech loopholes, Ling Jingxuan deliberately distorted the fact that he was unmarried and pregnant, blurring the focus, and imposing everything on the old man. He did not forget to call on the onlookers outside. He said that if they didn''t let him get better, we would all leave. Isn''t Mr. Ling most concerned about fame? Then he destroyed him with his own hands.


    "You, you, you. Ling Laozi let him blow his beard and stare with anger, and his chest fluctuates violently. He looks like he may be warped at any time.


    "That''s enough, Ling Jingxuan. What happened in those days? You know better than anyone else. As a man, you can get pregnant and have children. What is not a monster? The elder brother expelled you from the house because you were a demon, and you colluded with wild men everywhere. You made everything by yourself. Don''t talk nonsense here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for inviting you to the ancestral hall. "Seeing that even master Ling, the head of the family, was shocked, Li Zheng Ling Qicai had to stand up. His size was an official, and his courage was different. In a few words, he cleared Ling Jingxuan''s intentional smear.


    "Who says he''s ganging up with wild men everywhere? His man, from the beginning to the end, was just me


    In front of Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui holds his body and stands forward. All the people in the field are shocked by his arrogance. Even Lizheng is temporarily stunned, not to mention others. Ling Jingxuan has no words to help his forehead. Uncle Yan, what are you doing? It''s not messy enough, isn''t it?


    Ling Chenglong and his wife stand behind them with strange faces. Although they are very happy that he can stand up to protect their son, but if it was not for him, how could Jingxuan have come to this stage?


    Ling Jingpeng and two steamed stuffed buns, however, revealed their children''s temperament at this strange moment. All kinds of worshippers looked at their domineering and powerful physique. Were they handsome?


    "So what? A man who is pregnant is a demon, and has no marriage. He is still a child. He has lost the face of scholars in the world. "


    Li Zheng is worthy of his reputation. He was stunned for just a moment, and quickly calmly refuted back. No one knows how shocked he is in his heart except himself. A man is a cruel character, and his bearing is even more graceful and domineering. Especially that pair of eyes, even he doesn''t dare to fight with him. Is he really the adulterer that they didn''t find in any way?


    With this in mind, Ling Qiyun can''t help but look suspiciously at the little buns hiding behind Ling Jingxuan. Almost at a glance, he affirms their father son relationship. They look too much like each other. It''s like a mold.


    "This childe, don''t be impulsive. Ling Jingxuan had a big stomach when he was less than 15 years old. He had a relationship with him. You can''t look up in the village in the future."


    I don''t know if she was blinded by lard. Ling Chenghua ignores the presence of her parents and elders. She seems to have forgotten her previous humiliation. She goes up in a twist and says with a delicate touch. Her white face is tinged with a faint blush. The blind can see that she is in love with spring.


    "Shut up, you come back." Ling Qi''s face darkened. She dragged her beloved daughter back. Ling Qicai and other men in the Ling family could not hold their face. They just accused Ling Jingxuan of doing those shameful things. In a twinkling of an eye, the unmarried girl openly colluded with men in public. Isn''t this life beating them in the face?


    "Dad, am I wrong? Ling Jingxuan, that bitch has already done us a lot of harm. How can we let him harm other people? "


    Ling Chenghua is simply bewildered, but he is still contradicting himself. After watching Ling Jingxuan for a long time, he turns his head and looks at Yan Shengrui. Indeed, he is very handsome and has good temperament. Needless to say, it is no wonder that Ling Chenghua has such advantages.


    Yan Shengrui turned his head and saw the banter on his face. His big hand caught his hand without thinking about it. His bright peach blossom eyes suddenly swept away, and he immediately fixed on Ling Chenghua''s face: "a big girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet can''t help but hook up with me, but also a slut. I can''t help but wonder how your parents are I taught you, since ancient times, women have been in charge of the house, men have been in charge of the outside. When is it your turn for a young lady who has not married Yun Ying to speak?


    You keep saying that our Jingxuan has ruined the Lingjia family style. In my opinion, you have no family style for a long time. How can we say that? Far away, I''ll tell you what I saw today. The pig faced woman and the ugly people around her came to our house at noon. Jingxuan knew that they were the people who were expelled from the Ling family. They didn''t dare to damage their reputation. They invited them back, but they didn''t want to. Jingxuan and Jingpeng went to the mountain to dig wild vegetables. They took the opportunity to bring them back A more powerful old lady came to the door and looked around the house like a bandit. Even Jingxuan, my family, wanted to take away the meat that was specially fried for me at noon. Tut?? Where does such a family come from?


    The so-called upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. The old lady is disrespectful for the old, and the small one is not so good. Here, I really appreciate from the bottom of my heart that you have expelled my Jingxuan and children from the family. What kind of family is also called the family of farming and reading? Don''t laugh me to death "


    I can''t imagine that we look domineering and arrogant Prince Sheng is also a smooth mouth. Look at this long crackling string, every word is poking people''s heart, black is also said to be white, is it true?


    Ling''s family members are all angry, and Ling Jingxuan also forgot to break his hand, clear the relationship between them, and stand on the side of the fun, this man is actually quite lovely.


    "That''s enough. You adulterer is not qualified to gossip about my Ling family. Ling Jingxuan, I ask you, is it really you who beat the third daughter-in-law? What''s wrong with the third? If you don''t make it clear today, don''t blame me for asking the Ling family to open the ancestral hall. "


    Relying on himself is Li Zheng, Ling Qicai straightens out his chest and subconsciously avoids Yan Shengrui. His stern sight falls on Ling Jingxuan for a moment.

 Chapter 47

    "Don''t scare me with Lingjia ancestral hall. If you dare to use private torture to drag me to sink pond, my father and son will not live to this day. What if I beat her? Please see clearly, it is they who break into private houses, beat people and steal goods. Don''t say you won''t give up and I won''t. tomorrow morning I''ll go to the county to ask the county magistrate to make the decision. I''ll see what kind of crime will be sentenced for breaking into private houses. "


    If it was Ling Jingxuan in the past, he would have been scared to be weak. But now he, I''m sorry, doesn''t have the word "fear" in his dictionary. If he doesn''t bully others, when will it be his turn to bully him?


    "You?? Is that what he said? "


    If others don''t understand the law, can Li Zheng understand it? Hearing that Ling Jingxuan wanted to sue the official, Lizheng didn''t dare to take sides with his family again. He looked at his sister-in-law and others with a tiger''s face. He also blamed them for coming in a hurry. Only when he heard that the old lady and the second brother had a quarrel, they didn''t have time to understand the details. At this time, Ling Jingxuan was blocked and had no way to go.


    "Why doesn''t he say that the second couple and Jing Peng catch fish every day to subsidize him? Who doesn''t know in the village? All his new things are bought by the money earned by the second couple. We don''t have a separate family. Why can''t I take them back? That belongs to my Ling family. "


    The old lady insisted obstinately that all those things were bought by the money earned by Ling and Jackie and her venomous eyes glared at them as if they were going to cut them into pieces.


    "Nonsense, my father went to Yuehua ditch to catch those fish every morning. My father and uncle just helped us sell them."


    without waiting for Ling Jingxuan''s reaction, Ling Wenmeng, with a red and swollen face, rushed out of his father''s back, no matter when and where, but when it comes to money, Ling Wen seems to have unlimited courage.


    "You little bastard?"


    "If you don''t want to spend your old age in bed, I advise you to stop."


    The old lady reflexively wants to give it a slap. Ling Jingxuan quickly breaks away from Yan Shengrui''s hand and dodges in front of her son. Danfeng''s eyes are full of naked Sen Han and warning. The old lady subconsciously takes two steps backward, inexplicably afraid of him.


    "Touch!"


    At this time, Ling Chenglong, who was always honest and filial, took his daughter-in-law and knelt down in front of Ling Qiyun brothers. Looking up at them, he almost prayed: "Dad, second uncle, those fish were really caught by Jingxuan himself. I just helped him to sell them in the market at the entrance of the village when I was resting. Jingxuan is our eldest son, even if he is driven out The Ling family is also our son. We can''t really ignore him. Since our mother can''t tolerate this, we''ll forgive our son for being unfilial. Let''s separate our two families and live on our own. "


    Said, the husband and wife both kowtow to them, to their mother and the family''s relatives, they are completely heart dead.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to split up before your father dies. I tell you, there''s no way!"


    "Shut up."


    The old lady yelled at them angrily, but she was scared back by Ling Qiyun''s eyes. Looking at the wounds on the forehead and face of the second couple, you don''t need to ask who did it. Ling Qiyun can''t help feeling a bit sad. It''s all his sons. Although he doesn''t like Ling Jingxuan, he doesn''t hate them. The second couple are always honest and filial It was forced out by the old lady.


    "Son of a bitch, what nonsense, parents are not separated, your parents are still alive, how can you go out alone?"


    To be honest, Ling Qicai was also shocked. He was not surprised that anyone broke up. Only the second couple watched them grow up and how they worked hard to be filial to their parents. Five years ago, their eldest son was expelled from the family, and they did not make a separation, but now they do?? Well, I''m afraid the elder sister-in-law has hurt the second one''s heart this time.


    "What kind of home are you going to buy? Second, you don''t make money to buy the things in Jingxuan''s house. As for this matter, do you want to split up? Let people see the joke, get up quickly, what does our family have to go back and close the door slowly, everything has a father to make the decision for you, what can''t be solved? "


    Ling Chengcai puts on his elder brother''s airs, but he doesn''t dare to call Ling Jingxuan a bitch at this juncture. You know, because the second brother is honest, he is eager to do everything, so he can be a big brother. If he does, who will take care of the dozens of acres of land in his family? The third one is more treacherous than him. He can''t count on it.


    "Go home first."


    Seeing that Ling Chenglong and his wife still stick their necks and don''t speak, Ling Qiyun has to press down temporarily and look up at Ling Jingxuan: "although you are my abandoned son who has been expelled from my family, you are still surnamed Ling, and the blood is always the same as ours. Today''s matter is that the old lady has not made clear the situation. Let''s even it out, later I will Jackie Chan will give you a small gift as compensation. Now you can tell me what happened to the third one? "


    If he could, Ling Qiyun would not bow down to his grandson, who had been expelled from his family. However, they did not make sense of the matter today. If he was really allowed to make trouble in the county government, he would lose his old face. Moreover, at this time, he had to worry about the second couple. In any case, in his lifetime, he would never agree with them Separated.Ling Jingxuan did not immediately answer him, but secretly assessed with both hands in his chest. His parents would take the initiative to propose a separation, which really surprised him and made him sprout the idea of boosting the flames. However, at present, after all, he is weak, and this opportunity is not strong enough. I''m afraid the family is not so good. For the sake of his parents and two brothers, he seems to have to compromise this time.


    "I have a condition, as long as you promise me, I will tell you how to save people."


    A moment later, Ling Jingxuan raised his head. For the sake of his parents and brothers, he finally chose to bow his head temporarily. Otherwise, the more violent he was, the harder it would be for the parents to fall into the other side of Ling''s family. With the unreasonable and excellent nature of the old lady, she wanted to put on little shoes for her parents. Would they dare to jump up and fight with her? Now that parents have the consciousness of separation, we can think of a way to make it happen in the future. It''s not really a matter of being in a hurry for this moment, is it?


    "Say it."


    Master Ziming was impatient, and Ling Jingxuan didn''t talk to him. He opened his mouth and said, "you Ling family is too noble. I asked myself that I couldn''t stand up. I asked the master to restrain my family. Don''t worry, just come to me. Today, if someone breaks in without permission, don''t blame me for turning over my face and turning my back on the government."


    He''s compromised, but it doesn''t mean he''s inferior.


    "Just to my taste."


    "Very good, when I go back, I''ll fill it with water from sheep urine. I''ll be all right after two hours, so I can''t send you off!"


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan turned around and slapped them in the face. Ling Qiyun couldn''t do it. He glared at the old woman who caused the trouble. He motioned to the eldest brother and several grandchildren to lift Ling Chenghu. They left the yard of Ling Jingxuan''s house in anger.


    After all the opera singers left, the villagers watching the opera had no reason to stay. After a while, only four members of Ling Jingxuan''s family and three of Ling Chenglong were left in the crowded courtyard.


    "Well"


    suddenly, Yan Shengrui, who has been standing haughtily, fell on Ling Jingxuan, and his tiger eyes showed a dispirited look. It was a miracle that he could persist until this time. Ling Jingxuan held him with one hand, and put his pulse on the other hand. After he was sure that he was only over consumed and had no serious harm, he deeply vomited.


    "Daddy, he? What''s the matter


    Ling Wen''s expression is not very natural. Looking at Yan Shengrui, whose face is as pale as paper, he is obviously worried, but he is unwilling to admit it. Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly: "it''s OK. Just have a rest. Jingpeng, you should help your parents to sit in the main room for a while, and I''ll come over immediately."


    Said, Ling Jingxuan also does not wait for them to reply, directly support Yan Shengrui into the room.


    "The patient should look like a patient. In the future, I don''t have to intervene in my affairs. I can solve them myself." Put him on the straw pile, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but talk a lot before he gets up.


    "I will, whether you admit it or not, they are my sons, and I have a duty to protect them."


    His eyes, which were still weak before, suddenly opened. After today''s events, he strengthened his determination to stay and protect them. With him, he would not allow today''s events to happen again.


    "Whatever you want, as long as you can make the two little buns nod, I''ll let you stay. However, I advise you not to worry about me. I want the child, but I don''t have the good fortune to accept it."


    After sweeping away the cold and hard attitude of not long ago, Ling Jingxuan''s attitude is a little bit more Microsoft and Microsoft because he is holding up his body to protect the two little buns for him. However, he still doesn''t give in to them at all.


    "What you said, it''s a deal!"


    Looking at his back, Yan Shengrui laughs weakly and takes care of the child. Is he afraid that he can''t handle his father?


    Well, these two people have their own ideas. I''m afraid they will have a lot of trouble in the future.


    In the hall, Ling Jingxuan has helped Ling Chenglong''s husband and wife and Ling Wen clean up their wounds and put on medicine. Looking at the scarred family, Ling Jingxuan only feels angry and regrets that he should not let those people go easily.


    "Brother, why do you promise me? It''s hard for parents to put forward the idea of splitting up the family. If you let it go, they will not mention it in vain? " Ling Jingpeng, who is young and full of vigor, can''t help but lose his temper. What a good opportunity he has had to miss.


    "So do my parents?"


    Funny shake his head, Ling Jingxuan did not answer him, but looked up to sit together in the spirit of Ling Chenglong couple.


    "Ah? Well, Jingxuan, what do you think? What''s the matter with the third? Why drink sheep urine


    Ling Chenglong didn''t respond. Maybe he was still sad. But Ling Wang looked at her eldest son strangely. Ling Jingxuan was smart when he was young. Otherwise, he would not have been admitted to Tongsheng at the age of 13. She believed that he could not fail to see how much determination they made at that time and spent almost all their courage in their whole life?? Just like Jingpeng said, he let go of his mouth, everything was in vain, and father-in-law would never agree to separate his family.


    "I don''t think so. I just don''t think it''s appropriate today. As long as you have the idea of separating your family, I can make you do what you want. Don''t worry, you will be separated soon. Before that, we should cure Jinghan first. As for Ling San ye, hehe?? It''s just a little poison that I made up by myself. It will be better after three hours. Sheep urine is free. ""You?? Is Jing Han really saved? "


    Ling Wang couldn''t help laughing at her son''s mischievous behavior. She heard that Ling Jinghan was really saved. She didn''t care to separate her family. She concentrated on Ling Jinghan''s illness. Although Jingxuan had said that she could save Jinghan a few days ago, he was just sober up at that time, and they didn''t dare to hold too much expectation. Now, seeing him mention this matter again, she seems very sure, and she is not So excited.


    Even the stupefied Ling Jackie up his head, which shows how much they expect to cure Ling Jinghan. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t betray the truth with them. He smiles and says, "well, in fact, I cooked the rock sugar pear last night. I bought the medicine back when I went to the market today. It was fried before going out at noon. I''ll take it back when you go back. I''ll take the dosage every day It will let Jing Peng take it back. You can rest assured that Jinghan will be very good within half a month. "


    "Great, brother long, do you hear me? Jinghan is saved? "


    "Good, good." Ling Chenglong and his wife were so excited that their eyes were full of tears. The eldest son was better, and the second son was also better. God finally opened his eyes.


    "Mom and Dad, when I went to buy medicine today, I happened to meet someone who was infected with the plague. This is the medicine for preventing plague. You should have a bowl of it."


    Ling Jingxuan got up and went to the kitchen to take out the medicine that had been boiled well and put it cool. They were filled with a bowl of medicine respectively.


    Hearing the word "plague", Ling Chenglong and his wife did not dare to hesitate. They both raised their bowls of medicine and poured them down. Then the family chatted for a while. Ling Chenglong and his wife remembered Ling Jinghan in their hearts and soon went back with the medicine. Before they left, Ling Jingxuan specially told them that even if Ling Jinghan was cured, they should never let the Ling family know After seeing them off, Ling Jingxuan patted the depressed Ling Jingpeng on the shoulder. One of the brothers was responsible for repairing the broken gate, and the other was buried in the piles of wild grapes. Each of them was busy and the day was over.

 Chapter 48

    After the quarrel of the old Ling family, Ling Jingxuan was decisive and famous. All kinds of versions were widely spread in the village before dark. Different from the past, many people secretly talked about the unreasonable wife of the old Ling family. Even after that, Ling Qiyun asked Ling Chenglong to send lingjingxuan ten jin White flour, ten catties of rice, and two catties of pork were cut. Old lady Ling and her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law broke into private houses, forcing the anti filial son and filial daughter-in-law to be criticized.


    In contrast, lingjingxuan''s name used to be accompanied by words such as monsters and bitches. Over the past five years, villagers bullied whenever they wanted to bully him, or beat and scold them if they wanted to scold him. But after this, when the villagers talked about him, they were obviously more frightened. Ling Jingxuan slapped his third aunt in public to fight back The old Ling family''s actions have left an indelible shadow in the villagers'' hearts, especially the strange situation that Ling Chenghu was put on the ground before he was close to him. As long as people who have witnessed it with their own eyes, they can''t help shivering. Even if they are more sure that he is a monster, they dare not really say it or even scold him.


    However, this seems to have nothing to do with Ling Jingxuan. As soon as those people make trouble, the time that was still full becomes tight. The brothers make it nearly midnight to cook 100 jars of jam. They even forget Yan Shengrui''s medicine every night. It is because Yan Shengrui has protected them. Their attitude towards him has changed a lot, Although the big steamed bun was still awkward, he no longer pointed at the wheat awn. The small steamed bun was simple and completely forgot what his father and brother had said. He swayed around in front of Yan Shengrui all night, sometimes playing tricks, sometimes asking questions curiously. Before long, the father and son got to know each other perfectly.


    "The elder brother was abandoned by his family, and it took five years to get out of the haze. Now it''s not easy to be normal now. I don''t care who you are and what kind of noble identity you are. If you dare to bully him again, I will definitely fight against you."


    In the dark night, because he was too late to cook jam, Ling Jingpeng lay on the straw pile in the corner. He was black, thin and healthy. He was only nine years old five years ago. Even if he wanted to do anything, he couldn''t do it. Now it''s different. Because of filial piety, Ling family doesn''t dare to say anything If he wants to bully his brother, he will never swallow it.


    "When you have the ability to speak to me again."


    Glancing at Ling Jingpeng at the other end of the room by moonlight, Yan Shengrui said in a deep voice. He didn''t mean to be angry, but he simply told the truth. The 14-year-old Ling Jingpeng may have grown up, but in front of him, he was no doubt just a little fart. His threat to him was like a child passing the family, without any deterrent effect.


    "I will." His dark eyes, which are almost integrated with the night, burst out firm light. Ling Jingpeng, lying on the pile of straw, clenched his fists. Not only for the elder brother, but also for his parents and two nephews, he will become stronger for them, until one day, no one can hurt and bully them.


    What Ling Jingpeng doesn''t know is that martial arts practitioners can recognize things at night. With the faint moonlight, all the expressions on his face fall into Yan Shengrui''s exquisite eyes. For this reason, Yan Shengrui only smiles indifferently and does not express any more views. It is his expectation and his own to protect Ling Jingxuan and his two children. Even if he recovers his memory one day, he remembers Once all sorts of, also definitely will not forget this time expectation.


    The next day, Ling Jingxuan still got up early. After walking around the yard for several times, Ling Jingpeng, who also got up early, was almost ready for breakfast.


    "Brother, what did you run in the morning?" Seeing that Xiao baozi got up and ran around the yard spontaneously, Ling Jingpeng couldn''t help but wonder, are they not too hot?


    "Ha ha It''s just exercise. Xiaowen, they have to do some Taijiquan after running. If you are interested, let them teach you, and we will have dinner after we come back. "


    Taking the cloth towel he handed over to wipe his sweat, Ling Jingxuan said as he walked to the scooter in the yard, on which four large barrels had been placed.


    "No, brother. I''ll go with you."


    was afraid that he could not pull himself alone. Ling Jingpeng took the initiative and relied on the past. But Lingjing was a smile. He said, "I''ll do it by myself. If you want to be too busy, you can send the medicine to him."


    He doesn''t want him to find out about the crescent moon spring, which has nothing to do with trust or not. He simply feels that there is no need for him to say what he insists on. The reason is the same as that he doesn''t tell xiaobaozi that they are. Some things should be carried by him alone, and there is no need to involve others.


    "Well, don''t catch too much. Isn''t someone coming home to collect jam today? If both of us were not here, it would be bad "


    Ling Jingpeng did not insist on hearing the speech. The elder brother was important, and the second brother was equally important. He also hoped that the second brother''s illness would be cured earlier.


    "I see, Xiaowen, don''t run too long. You''ll have to fight later."


    Ling Jingxuan, pulling the wooden cart out of the door, just saw two little buns running out of the corner. Behind them were two wolf cubs who were usually tied in the backyard. No accident happened. As soon as the wolf cubs saw him, they bared their teeth and howled. They wanted to rush on him and kill him, which made him lose face every time. When will these two cubs forget that he killed the female wolf?"Well, Dad, you''re going to catch fish again. Don''t go too deep."


    "Daddy


    as like as two peas, long time ago, the Big Bang is like a little old man. The wound on his face has been better under the action of Ling Jing''s medicine and crescent spring. The little steamed buns are happy to rush past and hold his leg. Both buns are looking at two white small incisors. The same faces are sweating, but the smiles on them are not. After running for a few days, they gradually got used to and enjoyed the morning sports.


    "Well, my face has been swollen. Remember to apply the medicine after running."


    Knead the head of the small bun, and then touch the big bun with a little red and swollen cheek. Fengqing pulls up the scooter again.


    Two steamed buns nodded at the same time and watched their father disappear before running again. Two wolf cubs followed them like joy. Facing the bright sun in the morning, they ran around the yard in circles. Their sweat soaked their clothes, but they could not wet their will. On the contrary, they strengthened their physique a little bit.


    Yesterday, Ling Qiyun didn''t go to the private school not far away from home after returning to work with the old lady. Instead, he sent Ling Jinghong, the eldest grandson of the long house, to inform the children to go home. When Ling Chenglong and his son went back, the old man told his eldest son Ling Chengcai to send the old lady back to his mother''s home in front of them. Although he didn''t really send the old lady back to his mother''s home under the admonition of his children and grandchildren, As Ling Chenglong and they expected, the separation of their family and the matter of living alone also came to an end.


    When the couple went back to their own house, Ling Wang couldn''t help weeping. They knew that the old man had dug the hole. When they jumped by themselves, they still had no choice. In addition to being scolded by the old man, those people didn''t even have a little punishment. So they always thought that the old lady was biased, and the old man didn''t care about anything As, now it seems, the old man''s heart is partial.


    "Niang, people''s hearts are biased. We should get used to it for so many years. Brother, they are OK. Let''s just forget it. If my illness can be cured, I can take the imperial examination. As long as I get my reputation, no one in this family will dare to bully us."


    In the end, Ling Jinghan comforted her by saying that filial piety is like a mountain on their heads. In addition to thinking like this, what else can they do? Who let their parents oppress them.


    "Jingpeng is back. It''s time for breakfast. Let''s put down the food and eat it."


    When Ling Jingpeng came back to the old Ling''s house with two medicine jars, his aunt Ling Li, who had not been seen for a day yesterday, seemed to have no idea what had happened yesterday, and warmly welcomed him as always.


    Ling Li is the old lady''s niece. She always tries to please the old lady. She is kind to her sister-in-law. She is gentle and loving in front of the younger generation. However, Ling Jingpeng didn''t like him since he was a child. It''s not that he is more intelligent than anyone else and can see the real face under that loving face. However, he overheard one time that his aunt hugged his uncle They complained that the second room spent too much money on a person who was doomed to die. Since then, he has not been close to her.


    "Good morning, auntie." Not affected by her enthusiasm, Ling Jingpeng nodded at random and walked into the house they lived in with the medicine jar in his head.


    "Bah, what''s the matter, sister-in-law, you don''t pay attention to him. You''re just a little bastard who eats for nothing. You''re shameless!"


    After his death, Ling Chenghua''s disgust and abuse clearly spread into his ears. Ling Jingpeng closed the door indifferently, and indirectly cut off those annoying conversations outside.


    "Jingpeng is back. It''s time to go to Jingxuan''s house to pull fish. How did you come back?"


    Seeing his son, Ling Wang, who didn''t get up early to do housework for the first time because of his anger, hurriedly put down the work of wiping the table to meet him. Ling Chenglong, sitting on one side, also looked at him strangely.


    "Elder brother asked me to send my second brother''s medicine. How did you feel when you took the medicine prescribed by elder brother yesterday? Is it better? "


    Yang raised the medicine jar on his hand, and Ling Jingpeng poured two bowls to Ling Jinghan lying on the bed. He did not forget to care about his condition.


    "It''s not so fast, but I coughed a lot less last night. I didn''t cough much when I got up this morning. It should be effective."


    Holding up his body to take over the medicine bowl, Ling Jinghan said with a smile. Compared with his parents and brothers, he has been used to not holding too much hope for his illness, so as to avoid a big blow in the future.


    "It will be effective. You don''t know. How good is your medical skills? Yesterday we drank the prescription for preventing plague, and he made ten Liang silver for it. Second brother, you can keep your mind at ease. I believe that elder brother will cure you." Thinking of Lingwen''s words, Ling Jingpeng leaned up to sit beside the bed and said excitedly that no one knew about it except for them.


    "What? Didn''t he just buy it when he came across a plague? Why did it become his prescription again? "


    Hearing this, Ling Wang and Ling Chenglong walked together. Even Ling Jinghan, who was drinking medicine, couldn''t help putting down the medicine bowl. Plague is not a common cold disease. Every time a plague breaks out, even the famous doctors are helpless. Why can Ling Jingxuan even prescribe the preventive prescription? Is his medical skill so good?"I don''t know exactly what happened. I heard from Xiaowen. The elder brother''s medical skills are really good, and the second brother''s illness will certainly be cured. After the second brother''s recovery, maybe he can take part in this year''s children''s examination. In the spring of next year, another scholar will come back, and then the whole person of Qiuwei, and a Jinshi in Chunwei will become an official again. Our good days will come."


    The more he thought about it, the more beautiful he thought. It seemed that the picture of his second brother''s high school had appeared before him. In addition, the Ling Chenglong couple also instantly forgot their previous doubts and began to smile one after another. If they could, they would have survived.


    "As you wish! Do you think the imperial examination is so good? Didn''t you see that my father didn''t make further progress after taking the exam for so many years? "


    Ling Jinghan was rational, poked him in the head, but he couldn''t smile, which also indirectly broke his dream. Ling Jingpeng wrinkled his nose and muttered: "he can''t hit it, doesn''t mean you won''t get it, maybe you won''t?"


    In addition to the eldest brother, what he admired most was the second elder brother, perhaps because he spent too much time in bed. His knowledge was the best in the family, better than the old man, but?? His broken body prevented him from taking the imperial examination.


    "Well, that''s all for the future. Did big brother say anything about yesterday''s parents'' proposal to separate their families?"


    Do not want to argue with him on this matter, Ling Jinghan quietly changed the topic, others do not know, he does not know? He was the youngest brother who wanted to separate the family. When the elder brother was expelled and they were only nine years old, he could see that he had been thinking about the separation.


    "No, big brother just said yesterday''s opportunity is not enough. Let''s wait."


    Speaking of this topic, Ling Jingpeng''s shoulder collapsed and he couldn''t help losing. What a good opportunity yesterday, why not enough?


    Ling Chenglong and his wife are also worried about this. When there are some things that we don''t make clear, we can live with paste and pretend to be stupid. Once we find out, the future will be more difficult.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s enough for us to bully my father-in-law if we don''t have the chance to bully my son? This is not good for the reputation of Ling family. You can''t agree with him. You can see what he did yesterday. After all, he is a couple of decades old and his parents are your parents. You can''t really watch the milk being sent back to your mother''s home, can''t you? So even if the elder brother doesn''t let up, it will develop in this direction. Let''s listen to the elder brother and wait a little longer. Maybe a greater opportunity will come soon. "


    After touching his chin and being silent for a moment, Ling Jinghan looks up at his parents who are obviously lost and worried. He always feels that the elder brother seems to have a plan, but he has not told them.


    "Well, since you have said so, my parents will wait. Jinghan, take the medicine quickly. Now my parents don''t want anything, just hope you can get better. As long as your three brothers are healthy, they will stay here all their lives."


    Ling Chenglong and his wife take a look at each other and sigh helplessly. In addition to waiting, what can they do? You can''t force your parents to separate with a knife? They really can''t do such big unfilial things.


    "Well, I also listen to big brother and second brother." Although he still can''t let go, Ling Jingpeng was relieved after an explanation by Ling Jinghan. When he left with the medicine jar, it was almost half an hour later.

 Chapter 49

    Early in the morning, two carriages suddenly drove into Lingjia village from the junction of several villages. After asking about Ling Jingxuan''s residence, the carriage in front of them went to the foot of Yuehua mountain one after another. Along the way, many villagers working in the field saw it, but no one dared to ask. Almost everyone was guessing who the two carriages were looking for.


    "Whew?" The carriage stopped at the door of Ling Jingxuan''s house. Shopkeeper Zhang of Xinyuan restaurant stepped down from the car behind, motioned to one of the coachmen to look at the carriage, and knocked on the closed wooden door of Ling Jingxuan''s house with two assistants.


    "Who?" The voice of the steamed bun crackled. Then, only a squeak was heard. The wooden door was opened from the inside. The small steamed bun standing behind the door tilted his head and doubted a large number of them for a moment. Before the shopkeeper Zhang opened his mouth, he turned around and ran back.


    "Dad, Dad, the uncle of that restaurant came yesterday, dad?"


    "Forehead" see, Zhang shopkeeper''s forehead son a black, stiff face silly looking at that small figure of Sahuan.


    "Let manager Zhang laugh, please come in!"


    After a while, Ling Jingxuan came out of the room, followed by Ling Jingpeng and two small steamed stuffed buns who had just come over. The manager in a daze just came back to his senses. He gave a slightly embarrassed smile and clasped his hands and said, "please, Mr. Ling."


    "Ha ha We''re welcome. Please Where does the host walk in front of the guests? He still wants to do his business.


    "Ha ha?? I''m not polite. To be honest, Mr. Ling, I came to talk to you about jam today. Yesterday?? Eh, how can you catch such a big carp this season? Mr. Ling, this is also yours? "


    Only half of what manager Zhang said when he entered the yard, his attention was attracted by the barrels of fish in the yard. Seeing the big and fat carp in it, manager Zhang could not help wondering. There are not only fishermen who specialize in fishing, not to mention the fish in the river, but also a lot of sea fish. But because of the fishing all the year round, and the inability to feed, this season is usually It''s hard to see such a big fish, which is the main reason why the price of fish is so high.


    "Well, the medicine fish I raised in the nearby stream is not much, just enough to sell for a living."


    Ling Jingxuan obviously didn''t want to say more. He just fooled around. He didn''t think that shopkeeper Zhang would be so easy to cheat as those people in the market. In case he asked him to take him to see the place where the fish was raised, he didn''t plan to catch too many fish "medicine fish" before his fish pond was built? Can you support yourself


    He was keen to catch the key point, and manager Zhang couldn''t help exclaiming. For thousands of years, this is something that no one has ever done.


    "Ha ha I''m just lucky to work out a recipe for raising fish with herbs. "


    He knew it would be like this, but Ling Jingxuan had no choice. If he said that he caught the fish casually, it would be even more difficult to fool him with shopkeeper Zhang''s shrewdness. Now it is not the time to produce a large number of fish, and it is early in the morning. What are so many fish waiting for him to catch?


    "Can you ration it every day?"


    Seeing that he still had something to hide, shopkeeper Zhang resolutely gave up the topic and made it clear that he was interested in these fish. Ling Jingxuan pretended to ponder before returning: "at present, there are at most 30 fish a day, not necessarily carp, silver carp and grass carp. If the manager wants to, he can only send his own carriage to pick up the goods. I can''t deliver them to the town every day."


    Since Xinyuan restaurant can be opened all over the Qing Dynasty, the power behind it must be extraordinary. It is also a good thing to cooperate with them for a long time. Now that we don''t have our own fish ponds, we can''t sell fish in large quantities. If we have our own fish ponds, we have to rely on them to make money.


    "Well, let''s go in and talk about it slowly."


    Finally, with another look at the fish in the bucket, shopkeeper Zhang takes the initiative to step forward. Ling Jingxuan stealthily gives Ling Jingpeng a look, indicating that he should take two small steamed stuffed buns to the backyard before he can follow them. The most important task of children is to read and play. It''s all over before. He doesn''t want them to get involved in business affairs too early.


    "Young master Ling, I''ll tell you the truth."


    After sitting down in the main room, shopkeeper Zhang didn''t talk to him, and looked at him straight to the theme: "to be honest, I launched the cool food after you left yesterday, and the reaction was beyond my imagination. When the rush hour at noon passed, I went to the town in person. The shopkeeper of the town also expressed great interest in it. He even gave a letter of recess to the state manager, explaining in detail the practice and purchase of cool food About jam, I received a letter from the manager of the state capital early this morning. We decided to launch this cold product in all branches of the state capital at the same time. So I want to ask Mr. Ling, can you supply us 1000 cans in ten days? And at least 5000 cans a month? "


    This data is very large and frightening, and it is their conservative estimation. He came here in person. To be honest, he did not expect that the general manager of the state capital would attach such importance to this matter.


    "Yes, yes, but I''m afraid we''ll have to calculate the price differently." It seems to have been expected to have such a result for a long time. Ling Jingxuan meditated a little and then condensed his voice.


    "What kind of calculation?"


    Hearing the play, the shopkeeper was resolute and enthusiastic. At this moment, Ling Jingpeng came in. Ling Jingxuan raised his hand and motioned to him not to be impatient. He raised his head and said to Ling Jingpeng, "go to the cellar and help me get a jar of jam."Ling Jingpeng nodded, turned around and went out. Shopkeeper Zhang was puzzled. When he came back again, he held a jar of jam sealed with a white cloth in his hand. Ling Jingxuan took the jam and opened the white cloth and handed it to the shopkeeper: "yesterday, we talked about a can or two of silver. I thought you didn''t want much, but there are hundreds of jars a month, but now you have the quantity If you keep using this kind of small jar, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the jar will be out of stock. As you can see, I''m a village man with two children, and I can''t go to other places to buy jars. So I thought, this kind of jar can only hold one kilo at most, or we can just use a big jar If I lose a little, I''ll charge you one or two kilos? "


    Obviously, it is a business without capital. He can also say that he has a painful look. This is no one else.


    "It''s OK, but it''s better not to exceed one hundred catties for one jar. We''re going to send it to the restaurants nearby. It''s hard to distribute too much. It''s not good to make a trip if it''s damaged during transportation."


    His requirements are not too much. Indeed, one or two catties are more cost-effective than one can or two. Shopkeeper Zhang has no reason to disagree, but their contract will be rewritten.


    "Don''t worry about it. My expectation is that 50 Jin per jar will be enough for you to distribute. But shopkeeper Zhang, have you ever thought about selling jam to the outside world?"


    At present, he doesn''t know whether wine can be sold. If he wants to make enough money to buy land and build houses in three months, he can only rely on jam. Although the quantity given by shopkeeper Zhang is amazing, he thinks it is not enough. After yesterday''s incident, he decided to make it in the shortest time, so that those who look down on them will regret to death.


    "For sale? What do you mean


    The person who can become a shopkeeper must have a lively mind. The doubts of shopkeeper Zhang only hovered for a second, and then gradually came into full bloom. Ling Jingxuan nodded in front of his eyes and said, "well, for sale, the ice product doesn''t have much technical content. The experienced eaters can know how to do it at a glance. As far as I know, the ladies and daughters of rich families are in general You can''t just show up outside, can you? If you let your family pack it back, it''s estimated that the ice has melted. If you have ready-made jam, you can''t solve this problem. "


    No matter what era, there is more money than women''s money?


    "That''s right. But if you want to sell it to a big family, a big jar is not suitable. You have to use a small jar, and it needs to be more exquisite. Don''t you say there are not so many?"


    "This one."


    The thief climbed up his cheek with a smile. Shopkeeper Zhang looked at him suspiciously, and then he could not help pointing to him and laughing: "you boy, you really know how to do business."


    Only then did he know that he had planned for a long time, waiting for him to jump inside.


    "Hey, hey? The shopkeeper is serious. I want to make a living. "


    Ling Jingxuan humbly clasped his hands, folded his smile and continued: "because you want a large amount, I suggest using a big jar. It''s not a trick. The shopkeeper can rest assured. I''ll sell you one or two silver jars of jam. As for how much you want to sell, it doesn''t matter to me. I won''t disclose the reserve price to anyone, and certainly I won''t sell it again Others, these can all be written into a new contract. "


    "It''s natural, but the quantity will be large. Are you sure you can supply it?"


    Looking around, it''s not that he doesn''t trust him, but that the family is so big. Before he came, he also heard some rumors about him. He knows that he is now alone with two children, and occasionally his parents and brothers will come to help, but the amount they want is too large. It should be difficult for them to maintain this number?


    "Shopkeeper Zhang may rest assured that since I dare to make this proposal, I can guarantee the quantity of fruit. However, I still say that, no matter how much you want, I will only supply it until the end of September, and it will no longer be supplied in October when it is cool."


    he has already thought about it, and has joined Zhao Dalong''s family to work together. Of course, it is not cooperation, but employment In the future, he can also hire some long-term workers. It''s said that he can buy people. How can we do that then? In order to earn enough money to buy land and open up wasteland, he has to go out and work hard.


    "Yes, you have said that. What can I worry about?"


    The shopkeeper is also cheerful. He turns his head and asks the man beside him to take the brush, ink, paper, inkstone and silver in the car. Regardless of the change of the contract, he will take back the 100 cans today.


    "Let''s talk about the fish. You can sell it for ten Wen a kilo at most. I''ll give you all your fish at the same price."


    Taking advantage of this period of time, the shopkeeper opened up again. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly: "Cheng, it''s the same sentence. At about this time in the morning, you send someone to pull it. For the time being, I can only supply you with 30. Later, I plan to dig a two acre fishpond in my backyard and try to raise it by myself. If you are interested, we will talk about it when we survive."


    I''m afraid the fish pond can''t be delayed any more. We can see from the jam that Xinyuan restaurant is so rich that he doesn''t make money because of his brain."OK, brother, I can trust you. We will not write a contract for the supply of fish for the time being. We will negotiate a contract when you raise a large number of fish."


    While talking, the man with the bag has come back. The shopkeeper took the bag, took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone inside and pushed the rest to Ling Jingxuan: "I think it''s not convenient for you to use silver tickets in the village, so I made the decision without authorization and changed it into 100 Liang silver coins. You can see the quantity first."


    "Thank you, manager Zhang." Taking over the burden, Ling Jingxuan didn''t really count one by one, so he threw it to Ling Jingpeng standing behind him.

 Chapter 50

    "Do you think this contract works?"


    After a while, the shopkeeper sent a new contract to him, which was almost the same as yesterday''s, adding only the amount he had to supply each month and the new agreement of one or two silver and one kilogram. Ling Jingxuan had a brief look at it, took the seal and put his finger print on it. The cooperative relationship between them was established.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, I won''t disturb much. The restaurant is still busy."


    The shopkeeper took out yesterday''s contract and tore it in front of Ling Jingxuan. He took out the new contract. He was about to leave. Ling Jingxuan quickly said, "Jingpeng, Jingpeng?"


    At this time, he realized that his younger brother didn''t know where he was going. When he glanced at the burden he was holding in his arms, Ling Jingxuan suddenly couldn''t help crying and laughing. It was not 100 Liang silver. Did he?


    "Jing Peng? "To Peng"


    "Ah? Brother, do you call me


    Under his push and shove, Ling Jingpeng finally came back to his mind, but the two-way spirit of the eyes is a confused, Ling Jingxuan helplessly shook his head: "shopkeeper, they are leaving, you take the man to the cellar to carry jam."


    "Oh, here you are!"


    Confused for a moment, Ling Jingpeng could not help blushing. He casually put the burden on him and ran out. The two assistants standing behind the shopkeeper also followed him. Ling Jingxuan chuckled: "I''m sorry, let the shopkeeper see the joke. My brother hasn''t seen anything in the world. I''m a bit out of shape."


    However, it seems to be better than his little buns. If he falls to the ground like a steamed bun, he will lose face and lose his hair.


    "It doesn''t matter, young man, just have more experience. By the way, brother Ling, you don''t know. Yesterday, a plague broke out in the Ping''an hall in the town. The county master came with the Yamen servants all night. It is said that the village where the child is located has been isolated. Fortunately, Ping''an Tang took out the prescription to prevent and treat the plague at the first time, and the epidemic did not spread Come on, you''d better go to the town to pick up two pairs of medicine to prevent it. Besides, the county master also brought the news of conscription. It seems that something has happened to the front line. The imperial court has decided to recruit temporarily. As long as there are two laborers aged from 14 to 35, one person will be sent out. I heard that you have two younger brothers. It''s better to prepare in advance. I''m afraid the official documents will be sent to all villages soon It''s time. "


    When manager Zhang said those words, Ling Jingxuan was still a little careless. When he talked about the conscription, Ling Jingxuan frowned fiercely. He didn''t care. He didn''t meet the standard. My younger brother was in danger. Because Ling''s family didn''t pay attention to his parents and what happened yesterday, they would let Jingpeng go once the military service came down, right? Damn it, why didn''t you come early or late? It happened to be this time? In this age of cold weapons, is not being a soldier equal to death?


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. If you don''t want your relatives to go, you can pay 20 Liang silver."


    He didn''t notice the murderous spirit looming in his eyes. Seeing that he frowned, shopkeeper Zhang thought that he was simply worried and told him how to remedy it. The imperial court has been fighting for many years, and the Treasury is not abundant. The military expenditure is also very tight. Money is as important as people. "Well, thank you, brother Zhang for telling me about this."


    As soon as the murderous spirit subsided, Ling Jingxuan clasped his fist and arched at him, and a faint smile appeared on his face. There has never been any absolute good or bad thing in the world. Conscription may be a good opportunity.


    "Brother Ling, you''re welcome. I''ll say it''s not worth your politeness."


    As soon as I heard his address, I knew that their relationship was getting closer. In this regard, manager Zhang said he was very happy. He really liked this boy who was scolded and abandoned by everyone. I don''t know why. He always has a strange premonition that this son is not in the pool! "Ha ha I have nothing to thank you for. This is the mushroom I picked in the mountain. The shopkeeper will take some back to eat. "


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan didn''t say much. He stood up and picked up a tattered dustpan from the cabinet next to him. The mushrooms they picked yesterday were soaked in the water of crescent spring at night, and they were all fresh now.


    "What?! Mushrooms? "


    The shopkeeper grabbed the dustpan excitedly. His right hand trembled and picked up one of the mushrooms and sniffed it. After half a sound, he looked at Ling Jingxuan carefully and asked, "can you distinguish mushrooms?"


    "Yes, very strange?"


    With a strange nod, Danfeng can''t help but feel puzzled. Let alone his medical skills, even ordinary people, it''s not difficult to distinguish some edible mushrooms?


    "How could it be? Do you know how precious mushrooms are? There is a special occupation in Beijing called mushroom identification. It is basically used by restaurants or aristocratic families. Even they sometimes make mistakes. When they pick poisonous mushrooms, people die almost every year. It is said that this mushroom identifier is handed down from generation to generation. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to teach them to outsiders. How did you learn it?


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan finally knew why he was so excited. He suddenly remembered that when he first picked mushrooms that day, Xiao baozi also asked him about the poisonous mushrooms. At that time, he only thought that he was young and didn''t know that it could be eaten. He didn''t expect that there was such a meaning in it, hehe?? Can he say that he has found another way to get rich?"When I was a child, I met a traveling barefoot doctor who taught me how to distinguish mushroom seeds as well as medical skills."


    Ling Jingxuan casually makes up a character. No one will check it anyway, does he?


    "No wonder, brother Ling, you are really lucky. If you can collect more mushrooms in the future, you must first send them to our Xinyuan restaurant. You can rest assured that I will give you a good price."


    The shopkeeper didn''t think so much about it. He patted him on the shoulder and laughed. He pulled a cloth towel from his arms and wrapped all the mushrooms in the dustpan. This is a good thing.


    "Thank you, brother. The jam seems to be finished. Let''s go and have a look."


    It''s not the season for mushrooms to proliferate in large numbers. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t intend to say more. He makes a gesture of invitation with one hand on his back. The shopkeeper is elated with the mushroom package, and his eyes are full of satisfaction.


    With the cooperation of Ling Jingpeng and some of his assistants, 100 jars of jam were quickly removed. By the way, they also said the weight of the fish. The total amount was 35, 130 Jin, 10 Wen / kg, 1300 Wen / kg. The shopkeeper wanted to pay for it. Ling Jingxuan thought that it was a long-term supply, so he simply told him to settle the account once every 10 days to avoid any trouble. The shopkeeper readily agreed.


    "Dad, dad?? Is all this money ours? " After seeing off the shopkeeper, the two brothers turned back to the room one after another. Before entering the door, Ling Wen ran out with a red face and Ling Wu followed him excitedly.


    Seeing his money fan''s appearance, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. He led them into the hall and sat down. Then he said slowly: "yes, a total of one hundred Liang. Shopkeeper Zhang has signed a long-term cooperation contract with us. In the future, there will be more than one hundred Liang. Not only that, but also our shopkeeper, Zhang Yuzhang, will send people to the house every morning and dad will pick them up The shopkeeper said that they were good things, which were more expensive than meat. If we could get more mushrooms, we must sell them to them. In this way, our family would have more income. You should be more down-to-earth in the future? "


    Alas, my son loves money, so he can only try to make money as a father.


    "Really?! After that, don''t eat the mushrooms we picked ourselves, and we''ll keep them for money. " On hearing this, Ling Wen made a decision decisively.


    "Ha?" Ling Jingxuan''s forehead is black, the corner of his mouth can''t help but smoke: "that what small article ah, mushroom is the only nutritious thing in our family''s food, how can we sell it all?"


    When can he make them meat buns?


    "What''s the matter? I''ve thought about it. Dad, you said that mushrooms are more expensive than meat. Let''s take the money from selling mushroom seeds to catch two piglets back. After fattening up for the Spring Festival, we can kill the pigs."


    Look at what he says. Ling Jingxuan just wants to kill himself. He has something to tell him what mushroom seeds can sell for? This is good. The only delicious ration is gone.


    "Dad, this is good. Catch the pig and eat the pig food!"


    The two steamed stuffed buns didn''t notice their father''s depression at all. The big one was right. The small one clapped his hands all over the room. Ling Jingxuan''s body was soft, and he was lying on the table. A money slave, a foodie, a bear child, was deliberately blocking him, right? "Ha ha Big brother, I think it''s OK to catch two piglets. By the way, we can sell some chickens to raise, and we can lay eggs in the future. But Xiaowen, don''t sell the eggs laid by your own hens. Stay and mend your body. You are so skinny. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your father and Xiao Wu. "


    Ling Jingpeng, who had a good view of everything, said with a smile that he could feel his brother''s feelings. Really! however?? In the future, he will never let his children have many places with Xiaowen. This stingy habit is too troubling, although it is really funny.


    "I, I know." Let uncle * * naked so a say, even if he did not think of that layer, also can''t help a little red face.


    "Ha ha." Ling Jingpeng couldn''t help it any longer, holding his stomach and laughing wildly. He bet that if he didn''t remind him first, his little nephew would definitely hit those eggs.


    With a fierce look at his brother-in-law, who was laughing without image, Ling Wen found that his father was dying. He looked at the white money in his hand and thought about what he had just said. Ling Wen suddenly felt a bit remorse and went over to pull Ling Jingxuan''s clothes and asked carefully, "Daddy, are you angry?"


    "Ah? No, I just think it''s not impossible to cut expenditure. If you want to make a fortune, it''s better to open source. Xiaowen, do you remember what I told you? Before doing anything, we must have a healthy body. Look at us, we are all skinny. No matter what we do, we are panting. We have no money in the past. Now we all make money, and we will continue to earn it. Should we be more open about food? "


    Back to God, Ling Jingxuan turned and put one hand on his shoulder and said seriously. If they continue to live on bitterly, they will lose the meaning of making money.


    Ling Wen''s head was crooked. His two black eyebrows sometimes wrinkled and sometimes loosened. It seemed that he was thinking carefully about what he said. After a long time, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He opened his eyes and said, "let''s buy white flour and rice later, and cut some meat from time to time. Is this OK?""Well, it''s not only meat, but also eggs. I also want to go to the town to buy a cow or a milk goat. You are five years old, but you look like children of three or four years old. Do you know how much my father feels? My father is a doctor. I''ve told him that I''ll arrange the food for him? You must be made into meat buns, and you will give dad a chance. "


    It''s really not easy to let go of big steamed stuffed buns. Ling Jingxuan''s previous depression was swept away. He took the opportunity to take back some of the ownership of his family. He didn''t dare to think about anything else. In fact, being stingy is also a good thing. At least he can save money, isn''t he?

 Chapter 51

    "Cattle and sheep can buy, but let''s forget the eggs. As my uncle said, I''ll catch more chickens and come back. When they are fed up, they will have eggs to eat? Dad, we are rich now. Maybe we should save a little. You said you would send us to study. Besides, our house should be renovated. We need money. "


    Cattle and sheep are animals. They will not lose money when they buy them. The consumable like eggs was rejected by him decisively. However, he nagged a lot. Ling Jingxuan, who failed to seize power, quickly said, "OK, do as you say. You can take the money back and put it away. I have something to tell my uncle alone."


    It''s good to be stingy. Ling Jingxuan took out a ten Liang silver ingot from the one hundred taels of silver, and took out a few or two small silver ingots. Then he tied up the package again and handed it to him.


    After taking the burden, Ling Wen turns around and runs out excitedly. The small bun also follows him. After the two figures disappear, Ling Jingxuan brothers look at each other and smile. Forget it. Save it. As long as their little buns are happy.


    "Jingpeng, later you go to the market to find Lao Wang and order 50 large jars that can hold 50 catties. The mouth of the jars should not be too big. Just follow the ordinary wine jars, and order 200 small jars like yesterday. Remember, the body of the jar should be engraved with a dark Ling character, and the bottom of the jar should be engraved with four words of Lingjia jam. There are another 200 wine jars ordered yesterday. Don''t let them be small Wen knows. " With a smile, Ling Jingxuan pushed the ten Liang silver spindle in front of him.


    "Ha ha OK, I see. Do you want me to catch the piggy and the chicken by the way? "


    "It''s OK. First we''ll catch two piglets and fifty chicks, and then we''ll buy some mothers who are laying eggs. Do we have any carpenters with better craftsmanship in our village?"


    Ling Jingxuan nodded and agreed after a moment''s thinking. It seemed that he wanted piglets very much. It''s better to buy them early. At least he won''t always stare at him. To be honest, every time he spends money, he can''t help shivering when he hears him calling his father, which is a total fear of him.


    "Is my father a carpenter? In the slack season, my father would do some carpentry and sell it in the market. Otherwise, where do you think we''re going to get our rations? "


    Carefully collect the money. Ling Jingpeng said casually that he would also do some simple carpentry work. Of course, he could only help his father.


    "Is it? I really forgot, Cheng. I''ll wait until dad comes. "


    Ling Jingxuan is surprised to pick eyebrows. He really doesn''t know about it. There''s no memory of the original owner. I''m afraid his father learned it in order to help him in recent years?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel warm. Although the parents are too sincere and easy to be bullied and impossible to protect them, Ling Jingxuan is happy from the bottom of his heart. At least they love him sincerely, don''t they? As for other things, they were bullied by others. In the end, he helped them fight back. Never, what he asked for was not other people''s protection.


    "You''re looking for Dad to make a wooden wedge for that wine bottle?"


    "Well, by the way, make a pigsty and a chicken coop. By the way, are there any other private schools around here besides the private school run by master Ling?"


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan suddenly asked again. Next, they are expected to be more and more busy. It is better for the child to go to the private school as soon as possible, so that he is not at home and some people who have no eyesight call on them again.


    "The private school in Xiucun can''t be taught by other people. It''s the only private school that you can''t teach. It''s the only one that you can''t teach in the neighborhood


    Knowing that he may be someone who cares about ye and Ling''s family, Ling Jingpeng shakes his head helplessly. It''s really hard to do.


    "Is it? I''ll go to the town tomorrow. If I can''t, I''ll send them to the town to study. If I can''t, I''ll buy a carriage to pick them up every day. I can''t let go of the children''s education. I don''t dare to send them to him like master Ling. "


    As long as the money can solve the problem, he is willing to let him spend all his hard-earned money for the sake of the children. He does not ask them to obtain fame and honor in the future, but asks them to be knowledgeable and reasonable, know what is right and wrong, and not be bullied. Master Ling can''t teach his own family well. How can he teach other people''s children? Today, don''t say he is a scholar. Even if he is the number one scholar, he will not send his children to him.


    "Buy a carriage? How much is that


    Hearing this, Ling Jingpeng can''t help but stare with shock. The sound of money splashing out of his ears seems to ring out. Ling Wen, who happens to enter the door, frowns because of this. However, he doesn''t yell at his father for being too extravagant as usual. Instead, he seems to be secretly thinking about the possibility of going to the town to read books and buy a carriage.


    "You have to buy as much money as you can, Jingpeng, Xiaowen and Xiaowu. Remember, we can save some money, but we can''t save some. For example, when we studied, there were Mencius who moved three times for the sake of their children. Although I haven''t the ability to buy you a house in town, we can still buy a carriage to pick you up. What''s more, we will follow the town in the future You don''t have to talk about it again. I''ve decided to have a transportation tool to do things better and save timeFor the first time, Ling Jingxuan made his own decisions and did not give them any chance to refute it. Xiaobaozi loves money and he can work hard to earn it, but when it comes to education, he will never give in.


    "well, Dad, you has the final say, and I don''t want to go to study with that grandfather."


    It''s rare that Ling Wen didn''t cut corners this time. Although his eyes were hard to cover and his heart was hurt, he nodded and agreed. The two brothers were stunned and immediately thought of yesterday''s incident. With Ling Wen''s intelligence, he was afraid that he was aware of some problems. The two brothers looked at each other and laughed at each other, so that they would not waste their breath to persuade him.


    "Good, no matter how much money you spend, dad will try to earn it back." Indulged in rubbing his head, Ling Jingxuan rarely perceptual said.


    The two steamed stuffed buns looked at each other and nodded heavily at the same time. The difference was that one was full of joy, the other tightly pursed his lips.


    "Well, I''m going to the market to help you catch piglets and chickens. I want to go to tiewazi''s house later. Do you want to go with me or with me?"


    All the matters to be discussed were discussed. Ling Jingxuan didn''t say anything about military service. Ling Jinghan''s illness would soon be better, and his life would be better. Before that, his parents had to separate themselves. His intuition told him that military service might be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "I, Dad, I''m going to catch the piglets."


    Hearing that their family was going to catch the piglets, Ling Wu rushed forward excitedly. His big round eyes were all squinting into a line. Ling Jingxuan hugged him in a funny way: "it''s just raising piglets. Are you so happy?"


    "Of course, Dad, you don''t know. Last year I saw some people killing New Year''s pigs in the village, but it was very lively. When they killed pigs, they invited us to eat pig killing dishes. It was delicious. After that, we fed the big fat pigs and invited tiewazi to eat the pig killing dishes, OK?"


    Little guy''s words seem to only eat, but let Ling Jingxuan brothers fight from the bottom of their hearts, bursts of love, the two children have been too hard before, no wonder their temperament will be so special.


    "OK, let''s go to the market quickly. Shall I go with you?"


    Ling Jingpeng stands up and looks at Ling Wen, who hasn''t made a sound yet. If he remembers correctly, he seems to want to raise pigs?


    "No, I''ll stay at home. By the way, I want to practice the new words I learned last night."


    Thinking that he would spend so much money on his studies, Ling Wen would not allow himself to be too greedy for fun. He would certainly study hard and earn a big official for his father in the future.


    "Well, you can take Xiao Wu." Before Ling Jingpeng talks, Ling Jingxuan pulls Ling Wen to make a decision. Ling Jingpeng nods and walks out with Ling Wu.


    "Xiaowen, don''t put too much pressure on yourself just because you want to go to the town to study. Not only do we read, we can''t suppress ourselves too much. I know that reading is a child''s duty, but don''t forget, play is also a child''s nature. Only by combining work with rest can we give full play to our potential."


    When his uncle and nephew took the scooter out, Ling Jingxuan picked up Lingwen and said seriously that he didn''t want him to put too much pressure on himself. If so, he would rather leave him at home and teach himself.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take a proper rest."


    I didn''t expect that Dad could see it. Ling Wen lowered his head and raised his head suddenly after half a ring. His eyes were firm and said: "I will make a big official for Dad. I will never let dad spend those money in vain."


    "Ha ha Then I''ll wait. "


    Ling Jingxuan pick eyebrows, exhibition Yan showed a brilliant smile, son to earn his face, should not be happy?


    At this time, Ling Jingxuan might just take Lingwen''s words as children''s words, but he did not know that from this moment on, the youngest prime minister in the history of the Qing Dynasty was gradually born.


    "Well!"


    Seeing this, Lingwen also laughed. Later, the father and son chatted a few more words. When Ling Wen went to the backyard to study hard, Ling Jingxuan remembered that he had not given someone medicine yet. He got up and went to the kitchen to take the medicine bowl that had been put cool and send it to the room.


    "Fortunately, yesterday''s bravado didn''t cause too much influence. Take another four or five days, and when the wound on your head scabs, you can get up and move. Remember, don''t try to be brave these days."


    Routine to help him finish pulse, Ling Jingxuan rare good mood, tone is also softer than before a lot of times.


    Seeing the warm smile on his face, Yan Shengrui felt comfortable and could not help but smile: "well, listen to you."


    That tone, don''t mention how warm and ambiguous, Ling Jingxuan subconsciously one Zheng, immediately moved his eyes to stand up: "have a good rest, Xiaowen is practicing calligraphy in the backyard, you have something to call him, I want to go out."


    After yesterday''s incident, he can no longer regard him as a stranger of the rape owner. However, it is impossible for him to accept him, at least not now.


    "You''ve made the right decision to send your children to town to study. That old man is not a model." When he turns around, Yan Shengrui suddenly says."Did you hear that?" How is that possible? Even if their house is broken again, there is a wall between them, right? How could he?? Unless?? Danfeng''s eyes suddenly congealed: "you can also hear what we say in the bedroom?"


    Damn it, this bastard is not a legendary martial arts expert, is he? What else can they say when they live together? Maybe he has to listen to all the whispers.


    "Well, I seem to have good hearing and eyesight." As like as two peas in a wink,


    looks adorable. The appearance of Yan Sheng is exactly the same as that of the little buns. The three sons of his father and son are just like a model, even selling Meng.


    "Eh? Give me a break. Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Ling Jingxuan can''t help his forehead. It seems that this son of a bitch is really a martial arts expert. Think about it. As a general who leads thousands of troops, how can his martial arts be bad?


    This time, Yan Shengrui didn''t speak any more. He just looked at him with a strong smile, as if he was saying that you didn''t ask me. If you can, Ling Jingxuan really wants to slap him. Fuck. When he gets well, he must drive him away, otherwise he won''t dare to speak at home.


    "Ha ha Is it so hard to accept? "


    Yan Shengrui can''t help laughing when he leaves with a bad body. Isn''t it a good thing that he has good martial arts? After who dares to bully them under his eyelids, he will slap each other in one slap, which is not very good!

 Chapter 52

    Ling Jingxuan''s home is remote. Zhao Dalong''s family is no better. The people in Lingjia village are also funny. Those who don''t want to see all of them go to remote places. Do you really think that if you don''t see them in daily life, they will not exist? In this regard, Ling Jingxuan said he was speechless. If it wasn''t for the geographical location of Lingjia village, which was not far away from Datong Town, and the town was convenient for water and land transportation, he would have thought about moving in the future, at least not having to worry about transportation. He would have thought about moving and lived with the best of a village. What if he was infected one day?


    Well, it''s all a joke. Compared with Ling Jingxuan''s three thatched houses, Zhao Dalong''s home is much better. Although the walls are still made of mud, the head is covered with small tiles. At least, there is no need to worry about rain leakage. There are small kitchens and pigsty on the left and right of the main room, and there are also large yards in front of and behind. In a word, it is a relatively regular rural construction.


    "Jingxuan, why are you here? It''s a rare visitor. Come and sit in the room. "


    When he opened the door, he saw Ling Jingxuan standing outside. Han Fei enthusiastically pulled him up and walked inside. He passed through the spacious and tidy yard and went straight to the central room. Zhao Dalong was sitting in the room, dressed in short combat and sweating all over. He should have just finished his work and was resting. Tiewazi was obediently sitting on the small bench beside him to pick up beans. Although the family was poor, it was excluded by the villagers It was a leisurely life.


    "Brother Zhao, is tiewazi helping brother Han? It''s very capable. "


    After greeting Zhao Dalong, Ling Jingxuan goes to touch the head of the iron child. He has no resistance to the children, especially the cute and lovely ones.


    "Uncle, didn''t Xiaowen and Xiaowu come?"


    Maybe he was familiar with him. Iron Wazi was not shy and timid as usual. His eyes crossed his body and glanced behind him. After a long time, he sat back with his mouth closed and disappointed. He was Ling Wenling''s only friend. How could Lingwen Lingwu not be his only friend? They are all lonely children.


    "Ha ha The family wants to catch piglets. Xiaowu and his uncle went to the market at the entrance of the village. Xiaowen stayed at home to practice calligraphy and watch the house. You and your uncle will go back later and play with them in the afternoon, OK


    Look at his pouting mouth can hang the nightpot, Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing, can''t help but think of his small bun, Ling Wu is not often like this?


    "Well, uncle, I''m going to practice calligraphy with Xiaowen. Last time, Xiaowen taught me to write Chinese characters. I''ve learned."


    As soon as he heard that he could go to their house to play, the iron child immediately beamed and pulled Ling Jingxuan to show off. Han Fei, next to him, couldn''t help laughing and said, "this child, uncle Ling is busy. Don''t go to make trouble with him."


    In his opinion, Ling Jingxuan is busy catching so many fish every day.


    "But" it''s OK. I''m not busy these two days. Brother Zhao and brother Han are you going to send iron boy to private school? "


    Seeing that the little guy seems to be disappointed again, Ling Jingxuan quickly picks him up and looks at Han Fei. He''s here for business.


    "Ah?? Why didn''t you think about it, but you''re the only one around here?? The private school opened by Mr. Ling. Last time I asked your brother Zhao for a visit to Lizheng''s home with two catties of meat. I wanted to ask him to help him let iron boy go to the private school. I also didn''t ask him to glorify his family. I hope he doesn''t know a few big words like my father and I don''t want to look down on everywhere, but Li just refused. Later, we went to see him quietly, and he said that we should bring our children I went to the entrance examination, but you also know that the child is shy when he meets strangers, and no one has taught him anything. When master Ling asked questions, he didn''t know, and finally we brought the child back. "


    Speaking of this, Han Fei can''t help but sigh deeply. Zhao Dalong on the other side is also frowning. The children of other families who go to private schools only need to pay for the study, but their families do?? It''s absolutely deceptive to say that you don''t complain, but what about that? Who let them be a father can''t do it.


    "Well, it''s a textual research. I think it''s a deliberate embarrassment."


    Ling Jingxuan disdains a cold hum, to Ling old man for the family style, even his son-in-law with the title of a child''s grandson are all killed, he will be so kind and strange.


    "Well, children have never been enlightened. What can they do? He said


    "Xiao Fei!"


    "There is no outsider here. Why can''t we say that? Longge, I''m not talking about you, but you are too cautious. You have to worry about everything. This is related to the future of our children. "


    Before Han Fei finished speaking, he was scolded by Zhao Dalong in a low voice. However, he did not give in this time. Instead, he looked at him with red eyes. When he married into this family, he was less than two years old, which was the age of crying for food. In recent years, he had been the son of his own, The thought that children would be like them in the future made him feel like someone was cutting with a blunt knife.


    Zhao Dalong couldn''t help but blacken his face, but he didn''t scold him obstinately any more. The seven foot man held his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe he was distressed. Ling Jingxuan looked back and forth at them and pushed the iron child in his arms with a smile. The little guy was also a smart one. He immediately understood his meaning and rushed to hold Han Fei''s arm."If dad doesn''t cry, iron baby will cry for you?" With that, he really clumsily crawled into his arms and sat down, pouting his small mouth to blow at his face.


    "Ha ha? How lovely the child is? "


    Han Fei couldn''t help laughing, and Ling Jingxuan beside him was also smiling brightly. Even Zhao Dalong''s expression on his face was softened. The previous uncomfortable atmosphere seemed to disappear in an instant. Except for tiewazi, who had a crooked head and didn''t know what had happened, the three adults all recovered their initial ease.


    Ling Jingxuan felt the iron child''s head and said with a smile: "it''s like this, brother Zhao and brother Han. I''m also going to send Xiaowen Xiaowu to the private school, but I''m not going to send them to master Ling''s private school. I don''t believe that he can teach children well. I saved a little money, so I decided to send my children to study in the town, of course Because the distance is too far, I want to buy a carriage first. It''s a big deal. It''s better for us to work hard as a father to pick up and see off every morning and evening than if the children were taught badly, right? As you know, I''ve been dull and stupid for the past few years. A few years ago, I only knew how to read books. I really don''t know much about livestock. So I''d like to ask elder brother Zhao and brother han to go to town to buy a carriage with me tomorrow. I wonder if you have time? What''s more, if you think you can afford to study in the town, let the three children together and have a companion for each other? "


    After a long time of preparation, Ling Jingxuan finally said his purpose. In fact, he didn''t know how to choose horses. As a killer in his previous life, he was involved in all walks of life. Except killing people, saving people and changing faces, he was not very specialized in anything else. Besides, he not only wanted to buy horse carts, but also cattle and sheep. He could choose horses, and cattle and sheep had no choice, although he was in 20 In the first century, he was also a farmer in the village. He had his own manor, but the fields at that time were all infused with modern technology, so there was no need for cattle and sheep. So he thought about it, and only Zhao Hanfu could help him.


    "The carriage is precious, or should I send them by ox cart every day?" On hearing this, Han Fei frowned painfully. Although he didn''t spend his money, he could not help but feel heartache at the thought of spending dozens of Liang to buy it.


    "How expensive can you live a child''s life? Brother Han, I don''t know what other people think, but my children, as long as they miss books, not to mention buying carriages, even if I lose my fortune. "


    Smile a convergence, Ling Jingxuan seriously said, no money can earn again, if the child''s life is destroyed, it can''t buy back any more money.


    Zhao Dalong and Han Fei were stunned for a long time and didn''t return to his mind. Everything was for the sake of the children. Ren Jingxuan could spare no effort to bring two children alone. Could they still lose to him if they brought one child?


    "OK, we''ll go to the town with you tomorrow, but Jingxuan, we''re just a small town here. If we want to buy a carriage, we can only go to the guarantor. The year before last, we found Liu Bao in the town. He is not only the guarantor of cattle, but also the business of population and land. He is the largest guarantor in Qingyang County, and has the best reputation."


    Having made up his mind, Han Fei doesn''t cover up with him. He pours out all of his head. Ling Jingxuan is picking eyebrows at his words, which is the intermediary of modern society? It seems that this ancient fashion is also very good, although the intermediary to earn some commission, at least can buy a rest assured, right? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking about buying land. He would not buy that piece of semi salt land for the time being, and it was useless to buy it. But what about the homestead? Maybe it''s time for him to plan.


    "Well, brother Zhao and brother Han will trouble you tomorrow." After several twists and turns in his heart, Ling Jingxuan raised his head and said that he had to go back to think about buying land, and?? Ling Wen''s stingy little face floats in his mind. Ling Jingxuan can''t help but show helplessness. Finally, he needs his little baozi to agree.


    "What do you say? You are always polite. My iron child will take your ride to the town to study in the future."


    Han Fei is a straightforward man, and he doesn''t have so many twists and turns. What he says makes people feel comfortable. At least, he doesn''t have to be on guard, isn''t he? To this end, Ling Jingxuan also laughed: "OK, after I will not be polite to you."


    "That''s how it should be. Our two families are connected by the same fate. If we don''t help each other, how can we do it?"


    The three people looked at each other and laughed, and their fate was almost the same. Zhao Dalong and Han Fei would not have dreamed of it at this time. Their good days began gradually. When they were listed as masters in the future, they would know that they were not connected by the same fate. Ling Jingxuan was different from them. He was the lucky star in their life.


    "Another thing, brother Zhao and brother Han, I know you don''t have much land, and there''s no problem of farming or not. Well, I took a big deal from Xinyuan restaurant in the town today, and I have to hand over a thousand catties of my own jam in ten days. So I want to ask you if you can help me to pick wild fruits in the mountains. As for the salary, you can rest assured that I will not treat you badly Our. "


    Originally, he was going to give them how much money a catty, but after further contact, he felt that both of them were people who could make deep acquaintance, so he didn''t need to be fussy."That''s a good thing. What kind of salary does not pay? You can only help us, but not us? When you start picking fruit, you can ask the child to call us


    Han Fei was happy for him from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t care about his salary. Anyway, he was idle.


    "Ha ha Well, it''s settled. Jingpeng and they are expected to be back soon, so I''ll leave first. " Ling Jingxuan also didn''t continue to argue with him about the salary, so he just gave it to them.


    "Uncle, I''m going too." Seeing that he was about to leave, the iron child, who was nestled in Han Fei''s arms, sat up fiercely and held his clothes tightly with his small hands. The three adults couldn''t help laughing. Ling Jingxuan bent down and hugged him: "OK, you can go back with your uncle. In the future, you can just be a son for uncle"


    "hee hee.


    "The child?? Then you can go and play for a while. Don''t disturb uncle Ling. " Han Fei shook his head helplessly, got up and sent them to the door. He didn''t forget to tell him a few words about his clothes.


    "Brother Han, come back. At noon, let iron boy take a nap with me. In the afternoon, I ask Xiaowen to send him back."


    "Ah


    After saying goodbye to Han Fei, Ling Jingxuan walks home with a smile in his arms. All the way, the little guy keeps asking questions, and Ling Jingxuan is not bothered. He answers him one by one. The two people''s feelings become more and more warm. Compared with the money slave in the family, the iron child is undoubtedly more like a five-year-old child Son, keep the innocence and innocence of children.

 Chapter 53

    What Ling Jingxuan didn''t expect was that when he went home, an unexpected person was waiting at the door of his house. Ling Li, the great aunt of the original owner, who was also the niece of the old lady, didn''t kick the door as hard as the old ladies did yesterday. Instead, she stood at the door quietly facing the sun. She was in her forties and was well maintained and slender, Looking at her back, one can''t think of her age at all. She is his mother''s sister-in-law, but she looks much younger than his mother.


    "Jingxuan, are you back? I knocked at the door, no one answered. I thought you might go out and dig wild vegetables. You should come back soon. I didn''t expect that it would be very fast. Is this the child of Zhao Dalong''s family? It''s lovely. "


    Seeing Ling Jingxuan approach, Ling Li smiles and greets her. Her attitude is too gentle. It is as if Ling Jingxuan has not been expelled from the Ling family. She is still his own aunt. She naturally reaches out her hand to touch the iron child''s face. Ling Jingxuan slightly opens her body and hides in the past. She opens the distance between them and says in a cold voice: "aunt Ling has What''s the matter? "


    In the memory of the original owner, Ling Li is indeed a gentle and virtuous woman. She is filial to her parents and her descendants. She has a good relationship with her sister-in-law. She is a perfect daughter-in-law. However, where is the perfect person in this world? The more perfect she is, the more ghost Ling Jingxuan feels. Let''s just say that he was driven out of the house for several years. She didn''t take care of him once. Now she suddenly appears in front of him and shows a big aunt''s posture. How can you see it?


    "Well? No, it''s OK "


    obviously, I didn''t expect that Ling Jingxuan''s attitude would be so cold. Thinking of what her husband and son said, Ling Li''s hand tightened in her sleeve and raised a gentle and loving smile again:" didn''t they make trouble with you yesterday? I heard that the third younger sister also called Xiaowen. I wanted to say that she came to see you and see the child by the way. Jingxuan, I know it''s the mother and they are wrong. You shouldn''t call on me without knowing the process. Your father has taught them a lesson. You can forgive them. No matter how they are your own relatives, aren''t they? We are a family. "


    What is this? Get in touch with him?


    Ling Jingxuan raised her eyebrows, hung his eyes and squinted at her. This woman is really interesting. Yesterday, Ling Qiyun''s attitude made it clear that he would not contact with him when he died of old age. This was only one night. His eldest daughter-in-law, who was proud of himself, came to the door. To say that there was nothing in this, he didn''t believe him. He thought about the situation when he met her second son in town yesterday, and Ling Jingpeng''s words At the same time, Ling Jingxuan has almost been able to confirm that they are definitely making his idea, but now he does not know what it is.


    "Cheep!" The closed door behind was suddenly opened, and Ling Wen''s thin body appeared in the public''s sight. Ling Li''s eyes lit up and then quickly hid. What he didn''t know was that even if it was just a moment of commotion, he clearly fell into Ling Jingxuan''s sight. Therefore, with the irony of the red lips, they would not be playing his child''s idea, would they?


    "Dad, are you back? Iron child also came, come in quickly, father, who is she? "


    Ling Wen came out and stood beside Ling Jingxuan, and his sight fell on Ling Li''s body without accident. Ling Li''s family just wanted to come forward and say his identity, but he saw Ling Jingxuan standing in the middle of them and conveniently put down the iron boy: "aunt Ling of the old Ling family, it''s nothing to do with us. You should take the iron baby to play first. I''ll come soon."


    "Well, Dad, please hurry up. I have memorized all the three character scriptures you taught me yesterday. You can teach me the following one before they come back."


    Hearing that it was an old Ling family member, Ling Wen was determined to have no favor. He took the iron boy and was ready to turn around. Ling Jingxuan gently rubbed his head: "OK, but you have to be responsible for teaching my brother and iron child."


    Clever nodded, two little guys led each other into the door, Ling Jingxuan then turned to look at the eyes of Ling Li in the door, curled his mouth and said in a cold voice: "aunt Ling, please go back, I have nothing to do with your old Ling family. If you stay here again, let that old lady know, I''m afraid it''s not clear?"


    Regardless of whether her purpose is he or a child, he is not interested in knowing, let alone greeting her, saying that they are different from each other. It is better for those people of the Laoling family to be far away from each other.


    Ling Li''s face flashed an obvious slight anger and then said with an embarrassed smile, "I''ll go back to see you another day."


    At the end of the speech, Ling Li turned away and looked at her back. Ling Jingxuan''s long and charming Danfeng eyes suddenly sank and shot out. It seems that his means are not tough enough. Some people obviously don''t have a long lesson.


    This episode passed quickly. Although Ling Jingxuan was interested in it, he didn''t expect that someone should have taken the courage of an ambitious leopard. Only when he was a little careless, they started.


    According to his orders, Ling Jingpeng helped him catch two piglets, fifty chicks and five old hens laying eggs. When they came back, Ling Chenglong and his family soon built a simple pigsty and chicken house in the backyard. The three steamed stuffed buns were very happy to see the livestock, and they chased the old hens all over the yard and tied them in the backyard The little wolf cubs were all howling incessantly. They were so scared that the chicks huddled together and did not dare to move."Dad, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Ling Jingxuan squatting under the only big tree in the backyard for a long time, three steamed stuffed buns got together curiously. Six eyes were watching him. Ling Jingxuan, full of mud, chuckled and said, "I''m digging earthworms. The chicks love to eat this, and the old hen can lay eggs for you every day."


    "Really? Then I''ll dig too. If the chickens grow up quickly, I''ll have more eggs to eat. "


    Hearing this, Ling Wu smashed it. He grabbed his father''s spade. He listened to his uncle. After that, all their eggs were left to eat by themselves. Hehe?? When the 50 chickens are all grown up, the eggs can be eaten at will.


    "Uncle, I want to help, too."


    Tiewazi is also a simple man. He can do what he says. Although Ling Wen is not so excited, his movements are no slower than those of the two. The three steamed stuffed buns rushed to open Ling Jingxuan. He was busy with the place he dug. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. Before he got up, he suddenly said: "I remember that I can raise earthworms by myself. If you dig earthworms, please don''t do it Take it and feed it to the chickens. I''ll show you how to raise them later


    "Well, Dad, go ahead and give it to us."


    The three steamed stuffed buns do not return to send Ling Jingxuan away. They do not know who proposed it. After a while, they are digging earthworms and reciting the three character scriptures. From time to time, Ling Wen''s correction and Lingwu Tiewa''s voice of admitting mistakes are heard from time to time in the dilapidated yard. Finally, they feel a little warm and idyllic.


    "Goat''s milk is coquettish. What are you doing with that guy?"


    By the time they finished their work, it was almost dark. Ling Jingxuan left his parents and tiewazi to have dinner at home. Lingwenlingwu sent tiewazi back before it was dark. Because Ling Chenglong and his wife wanted to take Ling Jinghan''s medicine, they stayed in the hall to chat with Ling Jingxuan.


    "Put some jasmine tea in and boil it. The goat''s milk is nutritious. It''s just good for Xiaowen''s health. When you move here, I''ll buy another cow. We''ll drink it every day, and we won''t worry about our health."


    Originally, he was ready to buy cows at the beginning, but he wanted to buy land first, so he decided to buy a dairy goat first. Besides, now that he bought cows, they couldn''t drink the milk they milked every day. He didn''t want to let the steamed buns talk about it several times every day.


    "Really? That''s very kind. If you really want to get rid of the Sao flavor, goat''s milk is indeed a good thing. Jingxuan, I know you don''t like to listen to it. But I still want to say that you''ve made some money now. We can buy what we should buy, and don''t buy what we shouldn''t buy. In the future, there will be more places to spend money. How can we do without two in our hands? Father and mother have no ability, and they can''t help your brothers. You should have a plan in your mind. "


    Ling Wang didn''t know that he had only made 100 Liang silver today. Seeing that he was buying pigs and chickens, he was nagging again. However, Ling Jingxuan didn''t have any impatience. He turned his head and took her hand: "mother, what do you say? With parents like you and Dad, my brothers can''t have time to be happy. How can you?? Yeah? No, mother, haven''t you been here for a long time In the middle, Ling Jingxuan suddenly pressed her hand on the table top and gently put her finger on her pulse.


    The month thing that kind of thing lets him so big la la la ask, Ling Wang Shi can''t help but blush old face, stammer way: "yes, it is almost two months did not come, my monthly affair is always not allowed, should be nothing?"


    "Ha ha It''s OK. Congratulations to parents. You''re going to be parents again. "


    Taking back his hand, Ling Jingxuan is smiling and embracing his fist at them. This is how to live. Before long, their family will have more princesses or princesses.


    "Ha?" Ling Chenglong and his wife are both silly eyes. Their mouth is wide open. It''s no problem to put an egg in. Ling Jingpeng, who is a little stunned beside him, returns to his mind and happily says, "great, mom and Dad, if you give us a little sister, we will have a bright future."


    There are daughters in all three rooms of the Ling family''s big house. He was looking forward to his mother''s giving birth to a little sister since he was a child. But when his mother gave birth to him and his second brother, he lost his body. The doctor said it was very difficult to conceive again. I didn''t expect that?? Now he''s finally going to have a little sister.


    "Oh, I''m so ashamed. I''m still pregnant when you''re so old?"


    With that, Ling Wang covered his face shyly, and his ears were obviously reddish. Ling Jingxuan and his brother looked at each other and said in a loud voice, "what''s so shameful about this? Mother, you and father are only in their thirties. Isn''t it normal to have children? We are very happy. "


    "Yes, mother, you don''t know how much I want a little sister."


    "What do the two bear kids say, brother long, look at them."


    Let them say, Ling Wang is conscious of no face to see people, turned to Ling Chenglong for help, but Ling Chenglong is silly scratching his head: "this is a good thing, should be happy, should be happy?"


    "Ha ha."


    The two brothers were rolling with laughter. Ling Wang''s coquettish stare at her silly husband, and her blushing face couldn''t help smiling. Recently, the sky has opened its eyes, and good things one by one. Are their good days really coming?


    "Niang, you can''t do farm work any more. You''d better not do housework. You''re not the only daughter-in-law in Laoling''s family. You''re the only daughter-in-law in Laoling''s family. You should be careful in the first three months of pregnancy. We''ll be careful. When I go to town tomorrow, I''ll pick up two pairs of contraceptives for you. They''ll lose your health because of their health The fetus can''t be sloppy any more. "When the joke was over, Ling Jingxuan suddenly said solemnly. Fortunately, he had just grabbed her hand and unconsciously noticed that her pulse was wrong. Otherwise, one day the child would have been tossed out, even if it was not known. Thinking of yesterday''s incident, Ling Jingxuan could not help but be afraid. Fortunately, it was ok, otherwise he would have to kill the old Ling family.


    "Well, I don''t have to. Today we''ll leave our work and come to you. Your father and I have figured out what we should do. We are absolutely not vague about what we should do, and we will not rush to do it as before."


    After yesterday''s incident, she was able to see clearly, no matter how much they did for the family, they could not forgive them, let alone appreciate it. It was the same whether they did it or not. It''s better to be light hearted.


    "That''s it. The weaker you are, the more they think you are bullying. Mom, Dad, I''m not asking you not to be filial to the two old people. But filial piety should also find the right way. You should not blindly be foolish and filial. The most important thing is that you can''t take the opportunity of others to show filial piety. It''s not the last question that makes people laugh. The four members of the family all laugh at each other Gradually dark down, Ling Jinghan''s medicine is also cooked. Seeing that the two steamed stuffed buns have not come back, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but worry, and simply went out with his parents.


    "What? They went back long ago? "


    When he knocked on the door of Zhao Dalong''s house, Han Fei said that the two steamed stuffed buns would return immediately after they had returned. Ling Jingxuan changed his face in an instant, and the storm quickly formed under his eyes. The smile on the faces of Ling Jingpeng and Ling Chenglong disappeared in an instant. Zhao Dalong, who heard the sound, sank in his face and faintly perceived something. He looked at the head with Han Fei worried Ling Jingxuan.


    "Damn it! Jing Peng, do you know anything about Ling Jingwei


    Suddenly, Ling Jingxuan was full of murderous spirit. When he came over, he paid special attention to the road. He was afraid that he would miss out with baozi. Since Han Fei said that they had gone back long ago, the only explanation was that they were forcibly taken away. Besides Ling jiadafang, the person who arrested them did not think of a second person. Otherwise, how could he explain their abnormality?


    "Jingwei? Have you seen him? "


    Ling Wang took the lead and wrinkled her eyebrows tightly. It was obvious that she knew something. Ling Jingxuan curled her lips and said, "I met you in the market yesterday, mother. What are you hiding from me?"


    "No, my mother didn''t mean to hide it from you. After all, it''s just what they said. I didn''t care about it."


    "So, what''s the matter?"


    He couldn''t bear their delay. Ling Jingxuan''s voice sank a lot. He was afraid that his mother couldn''t make it clear. Ling Jingpeng held her up and said to Ling Jingxuan: "brother, you don''t know. Brother Jingwei has been married to his sister-in-law for several years without children. He can take a concubine and remarry, but his sister-in-law''s father does not agree. For the sake of the grocery store, he has to Swallow your anger. About two or three months ago, he suddenly ordered his aunt to come and tell his parents that he wanted to adopt your child. His parents refused on the spot, but he didn''t expect that?? Brother, is it really Jingwei who did this? "


    This is tantamount to robbing people alive. How can they do this?


    "* * it''s not far away from you. I didn''t tell you that Aunt Ling came to see me and the children this morning. She always wanted to win me over. You know my temperament, naturally, she didn''t give her a good face. I think she should have told Ling Jingwei, or discussed with Ling and others, and thought that I couldn''t agree to the adoption, so they took the risk to force me Take them away. Hum, my children of Ling Jingxuan dare to move. Jingpeng, wait for me here for a while. Let''s go to the town. "


    Said, Ling Jingxuan and turn to Zhao Hanfu said: "brother Zhao, please send us to the town."


    Hearing this, if he doesn''t know what happened, he is really stupid. Zhao Dalong nods and gives the iron child to Han Fei and turns to the backyard.


    "Jingxuan, shall we go back to Ling''s first? Maybe the child is in Ling''s?"


    Pull to want to run home Ling Jingxuan, Ling Wang''s anxious way, she is dreaming, they actually even rob people''s things can do.


    "No way, Ling Li. If you have a little brain, you can''t bring the two living children home. If I guess well, the child must be in Ling Jingwei''s town. Don''t make a fuss when you go back. Just pretend you don''t know. Don''t worry. I''ll bring the two children back safely."


    If he dares to kidnap his children under his nose, he wants to see if they are really emboldened by ambition! "Well, be careful. If you want to report anything, I don''t believe it. They are so lawless."


    "I know, Dad, you take your mother back first."


    After that, Ling Jingxuan turned around and ran home. Since he was going to visit relatives in the town, how could he go empty handed? Hum, if you can''t give birth to a son, you''d better fight against him. If you don''t want to make them whole this time, he''ll write it upside down.

 Chapter 54

    "Damned damned woman, how can they do it, Wuwu?"


    When Ling Chenglong and his wife returned home, they met Ling Chengcai and his wife right at the door of their house. Ling Li seemed to smile at them as if nothing had happened. If it hadn''t been for her son''s instructions, Ling Wang would have rushed to grab Hua Hua''s face. This heartless old prostitute forcibly took away their grandson, but she still laughed as if nothing had happened. She meant it Trying to kill their family.


    "Well, don''t cry. Let''s wait for Jingxuan''s news quietly."


    Ling Chenglong walks over and hugs him gently. His black and thin face is full of remorse and remorse. It''s all because he is not good. If he can be stronger in this family, and when his eldest son is driven out, he will be tough enough to ask for separation. How can he get to this point? If there is any accident between the two children, what face does he have to see his son?


    "Woo Hoo?? Longge, why are their hearts so cruel? He wants his son not to be born by himself? Why do you dare to rob Jingxuan''s children, boo Hoo? "


    Into his arms, Ling Wang''s cry is exhausted, she hate ah, hate the old Ling family, more hate that poisonous woman.


    Ling Jinghan, lying on the bed, cried and was heavy as soon as his father and mother entered the door. He didn''t know what was going on for a long time. Until his mother''s crying, he finally figured out what was going on. His handsome face, as pale as paper, became anxious. Regardless of his weak body, Ling Jinghan got up and went to his parents and said, "father and mother, tell me the specific process first, what happened What''s the matter? "


    Sitting on the opposite bench, Ling Jinghan ordered himself to be calm as much as possible. God knows how hard he tried to keep himself from going wild. His two little nephews are their lifeblood. There must be a case, not to mention parents, for fear that all three of them will be in a bad state! It''s not easy for this family because big brother''s soberness is better. He will never let that happen.


    "Jinghan, Xiaowen they?"


    Only then did he notice the existence of his son. Ling Wang couldn''t help but tell them all about their conjecture that Ling Wenling and Lingwu were missing. Ling Jinghan''s face darkened a little bit. Finally, his hands on the table were clenched into fists unconsciously. His tight but trembling lips revealed his fear and anger. His sickly eyes were already sick The son suddenly surges the intense hatred.


    "Your brother and Jing Peng have already gone to the town. Xiaowen and they should be OK. All blame their mother for not holding back. Jinghan, you are not in good health. Don''t be angry at what''s good or bad."


    After crying for a long time, Ling Wang finally noticed something wrong with his son. The couple looked at him worried and blamed themselves. If they had not met the disgusting couple at the door, how could they have been so angry?


    "I''m ok, mom and dad. It''s right to speculate that there are ten things in the world, but we can''t do nothing if everything happens. In this way, mom and Dad, I''ll go to the room and ask for knowledge to attract their attention. You can sneak into the uncle''s room and the warehouse at home to look for them. In any case, we must rescue Xiaowen as soon as possible. ¡±


    forced down his anger, Ling Jinghan suddenly stood up, and now the only thing they can do is to prevent that in case.


    "Is that all right? Your body


    Ling Chenglong and his wife stood up and looked at his thin body with worried eyes, for fear that he would fall down at any time.


    "It''s OK. After drinking the medicine that elder brother gave me, the suffocation in my heart has disappeared, and the cough is much better. If you just ask for knowledge, you should have no problem."


    They can''t love the second room, but it''s an indisputable fact that the children in the second room can read. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t say that. Before that happened, the 13-year-old boy was treated like a treasure. Maybe he was deeply responsible for his love. After that, the old man would be angry and wanted to drag him to sink. Otherwise, Ling Jingxuan is afraid He had been admitted as a scholar for a long time. After he was expelled, Ling Jinghan gradually showed his talent for studying. With his talent, as long as his physical condition allowed, he could be returned at any time. Therefore, no matter the person in the big room or in the third room, everyone was taboo against him. Whenever the old man came to see him, or he went to consult the old man or the third room of the big room They will be alert to follow the whole process, for fear that he will say that he is going to take the exam in the next second. It is better for him to distract their attention.


    "All right, but you should drink the medicine first. Your elder brother cooked it himself."


    Seeing that he didn''t cough after talking for so long, Ling Wang finally believed. Wiping his tears, he took back the medicine jar he had brought back. He poured a bowl of ice sugar stewed pear juice and medicine juice to him respectively. Ling Jinghan was not vague. He raised his head and drank it: "mom and Dad, you should go to uncle''s room, and Jinghong''s and Xiaotong''s rooms don''t leak, Dad, You go to our warehouse or anywhere you think you can hide people. Remember, be careful not to let anyone find out. "


    Before he picked up the book and left, Ling Jinghan turned back and told him uneasily. The couple nodded. His son was trying to buy time for them. They would not let his efforts go to waste.


    When Ling Jinghan''s thin body appeared, the whole family shut up one after another. When the old lady saw him, they couldn''t help thinking of Ling Jingxuan and Ling Chenglong. Everyone had a long face, and the only happy thing was Gao Mr. Ling qiyunling is sitting on the throne."Jinghan, how can you come out today? It''s cold at night. Be careful of the cold. Come to Ye quickly."


    Master Ling is a scholar and always thinks highly of himself. However, none of his descendants are like him. The only one who can read and is sick all year round is lying in bed. It is a lie to say that he is not sad. However, he still holds hope. Ling Jinghan is still young, and he may be cured one day? Therefore, he has always loved Ling Jinghan most. He reminds his wife to prescribe medicine for him almost every month, regardless of his family affairs. This is one of the reasons why he is not willing to separate the second family.


    "Master, milk, uncle, aunt, uncle and aunt, all brothers and sisters are well."


    When Ling Jinghan spoke, it was like a breeze. However, few people paid attention to it. The old man didn''t seem to see other people''s reaction. He took his concern and said, "don''t you let you have a good rest in the room? Why did you run out? In case of being infected with wind cold again? I expect you to get well and go to take an examination of a scholar


    As soon as he said about the examination of talents and talents, people who were extremely reluctant to see Ling Jinghan raised their ears one after another. The second room didn''t please him in this family, but he couldn''t stand. He could read. This was also the thing they cared about most.


    "Ha ha Yeh, it''s OK. Yesterday Jingpeng went to town to help me catch two pairs of medicine. The effect is much better than the medicine that we asked the doctors to prescribe. Now, I''ve only taken it a few times, and I don''t cough much. In the past, it''s like there''s something pressing on my chest, and it''s difficult to breathe. Now I don''t feel that way. So I want to take advantage of my better health to ask ye for some advice I don''t know much. If the effect of the medicine has been so good, maybe I can take part in the children''s test this winter. "


    Knowing what they were afraid of, Ling Jinghan didn''t open any pot to mention it, in order to completely retain them. His illness had been repeated. As long as he said it was not good, he was afraid that he could not deceive them because of his weak body?


    "Really?! That''s very kind of you, Jing Han. I like your love of reading. It''s like me most. Since the medicine is good, I''ll let you give you some milk tomorrow and ask Jingpeng to go and pick up some more. God bless me, there will be more talents in our family. "


    Hearing this, the old man was very happy, just as if he had seen Ling Jinghan''s talent in the examination. The others were sour and turned their lips, and they were all afraid to make a noise. However, the old lady was upset and said, "Jinghan, what do you mean? You''re killing me. The doctor I hired for you is not good? Don''t you think about it, can you cure it in a day or two? All the spare money in our family has gone into your stomach. You can complain that the doctor I have hired for you is not good. If you have the ability, you can go and invite the good doctor to your home


    Usually, even if the old lady is not happy, she will not attack in front of him. But yesterday, she suffered a great loss at Ling Jingxuan, and almost let him go back to her mother''s house. Today, the husband and wife have lost their work directly. She has been holding a stream of evil fire in her heart and is worried that she can''t find a place to vent her anger!


    "Milk, I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    Ling Jinghan bowed his head aggrieved. Before he finished speaking, they could imagine themselves. No one noticed that his sickly eyes were full of disgust.


    "Shut up! Jinghan is Jinghan. His illness is just a little bit. You make such a fuss that you don''t want him to be better, do you? If you do this again, don''t blame me for being ungrateful. Don''t go back to your mother''s house. "


    The next second, Ling Qiyun slaps the table and says in a sharp voice that the most important thing in his life is his fame and face. For him, Ling Jinghan is the only one who can glorify his family after him. Now that he is getting better, he will never allow others to be angry with him, including his daughter-in-law.


    "You?? I''m really miserable. I thought I was at least a scholar when I married you regardless of my family''s objection. I didn''t expect that you would be a couple of decades ago. You should treat me like this for a little bastard. My God, you should just send thunder to kill me, Wuwu.


    I don''t want to live -- "I didn''t expect him to humiliate her in front of the family for the sake of Ling Jinghan. The old lady was so angry that she cried and howled with tears. The old man was so angry that his eyes would fall out.


    "Mother, don''t do this. Dad doesn''t mean that. It''s not that Jing Han''s health is better. Dad is happy. What do you say you''re doing about those unhappy things?"


    "Yes, ma''am, Jinghan is Jinghan. His health is good and he has been admitted to the scholar''s office. It''s our good fortune."


    "Niang, my father is not willing to give up you. He is just saying what he says. Our respect to Han is my father''s treasure. It''s normal to keep your mouth shut for a moment. Just calm down."


    "Milk"


    a group of daughter-in-law daughter-in-law and granddaughter swarmed around. They were obviously admonishment, but how could they sound like stirring up dissension? The old lady did not stop crying, but became more angry. The old man was also like blowing his beard and staring at the eyes. Ling Jinghan, with his head down, mockingly led the corners of his lips. Look, this is his family and heart Cold!


    The whole family was making a lot of noise in the upper room. No one noticed that the absent couple took advantage of this opportunity to drill into the rooms of Ling Chengcai and others and began their silent search.

 Chapter 55

    "Clap!"


    In the night, a bullock cart is faster than a carriage. All three of them are quiet. Under the moonlight, the light of anger and depression is reflected in their six eyes. When they learn that the little bun is missing, they never smile again. Especially Ling Jingxuan, who has never been ruthless and murderous.


    "Stop! Who is it? "


    When they got to the town, a group of officers and soldiers stopped their way. The fast-moving ox cart had to stop. Ling Jingxuan gave a cold look and tried to suppress his anger. Then he raised his smile and took out a silver spindle from his arms and slipped it into the hands of the leading officers and soldiers: "brother Guan, we have an appointment with shopkeeper Zhang of Xinyuan restaurant in the town. Please help me."


    In the past, I haven''t heard that I can''t go into the town at night. I think it''s the plague that caused the trouble. Ling Jingxuan is worried about his children, and he doesn''t intend to tangle with them more. So he''ll spend money to avoid disaster.


    "Plague broke out in the town, and the county master ordered the night. If it''s not important, you''d better wait until dawn."


    He quietly bumped the silver spindle on his hand. The officers and soldiers spoke a little better, but they still didn''t promise to let him go. After all, the county magistrate was still sitting here. If anything happened, they couldn''t do business. Ling Jingxuan was also smart. He turned his eyes, and then took out a silver spindle and gave it to him: "if you are in a hurry, please help me."


    "All right, just one time. Let''s go!"


    After receiving another silver ingot, the official finally nodded. Ling Jingxuan repeatedly said thanks and turned to climb on the cart. Zhao Da Long waved his whip with tacit understanding. After entering the town, the cart went straight to Ling Jingwei''s home and Zhao''s grocery store.


    The Zhao family''s house has three entrances, including the left and right across the courtyard. The front grocery store and the courtyard garden in the middle are not very large, but it is good to have such a courtyard in the town.


    "Touch!"


    The ox cart stopped in front of the grocery store. The three of them looked at it briefly and knocked on the door of the grocery store. They were not martial arts experts. They could not fly over the eaves and walk on the wall. There was only the simplest and fastest way to get in.


    "Who, are you going to have a rest in the evening?"


    From the shop came a man''s impatient inquiry. As soon as Ling Jingpeng thought of it, he was stopped by Ling Jingxuan. As he continued to kick the door rudely, he pulled out a sharp dagger hidden in his side waist. He bought it yesterday when he went to the market. He didn''t expect it would come into use so soon.


    "Come on, come on, don''t knock?"


    "Don''t move! Or cut your neck


    The man who came to open the door didn''t see the outside situation clearly. His body was caught in a flash. A cold dagger was put on his neck. He was scared to feel weak and stammered: "spare your life, hero?"


    "Go in!"


    Lazy to pay attention to his plea for mercy, Ling Jingxuan clasped his left hand with one hand and clipped it behind him with clever strength. One hand held a dagger and pressed it on his neck. After they entered the shop, Ling Jingpeng and Zhao Dalong closed the door in silence, as if nothing had happened.


    "Ah! Who are you? What do you want?


    Hearing the sound of the outside, Ling Jingwei and a woman in silk and brocade clothes, who seems to be at most 20 years old, come out. She should be Ling Jingwei''s daughter-in-law. Seeing several people in Ling Jingxuan, Ling Jingwei''s eyes flash a little unnatural, and then disappear quickly. Ling Zhao''s eyes are frightened and scream. Her eyes stare at Ling, who is threatening the man with a dagger Jingxuan.


    "Jingxuan? How could you?? What''s going on? "


    Embracing the frightened Ling Zhao, Ling Jingwei pretends to be surprised, and his face is full of doubts.


    "Xiaowen, where are they?"


    He is not interested in going around with him. Ling Jingxuan goes straight to the topic in a cold voice. The unnatural flash of his eyes did not escape his sight. If he had only 80% assurance before coming, he is 100% sure now. His bun is here!


    "Xiaowen? Jingxuan, what are you talking about? How can I know them "


    " you can continue to quibble, if you don''t mind his death here! "


    Before he finished, Ling Jingxuan held the Dagger''s hand and pressed slightly. The sharp edge of the knife instantly cut the man''s skin. The red and dazzling blood flowed out along the long and thin wound. There was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    "Ah? No, uncle, save me, miss? "


    The kidnapped man is painful and afraid. His legs are shaking like chaff. His eyes are frightened and moist. He looks at Ling Jingwei and his wife for help. Ling Jingpeng and Zhao Dalong frown slightly, but they don''t stop him. They believe that Ling Jingxuan must have a sense of propriety, and he will not really cause death.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would dare to do it. Ling Jingwei, who was holding Ling Zhao''s family, couldn''t help being stunned. His mind could not help but hear the words that his parents brought him when he came home at noon. It was because of those words that he decided to take Ling Jingxuan''s children by force. Originally, he had expected that Ling Jingxuan could not know. Even if he knew, he could come to fight against the death and not admit his debt As for Ling Jingxuan''s understanding of him and his embarrassing situation in the village, he absolutely dare not really make a fuss. He has to eat even if he doesn''t eat?? Is he really the Ling Jingxuan who grew up with him?"Are you Ling Jingxuan? What the hell are you talking about? What essay? We haven''t met. "


    The man who was kidnapped was Zhao Xiaosi, a member of their family. After all, Ling Zhao was a woman. When she saw this bloody scene, her voice couldn''t stop shaking. Ling Jingxuan knew that, but she had never seen it. When she married Ling Jingwei, he had already been expelled from Ling''s family. After marriage, they lived in the town again and rarely went back. They thought that they had never seen him, and only had an impression What''s profound is that Ling Jingwei told her a few months ago that she wanted to adopt Ling Jingxuan''s child. At that time, because her second uncle and aunt refused, she didn''t take it seriously, but she didn''t want to?? What the hell is going on here?


    "If you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean that no one else has seen it. Ling Jingwei, my patience is limited. If I hand over Xiaowen Xiaowu, I should not have happened today. Otherwise, don''t blame me for splashing blood here!"


    The long and narrow Danfeng''s eyes burst out with a sense of coldness. Ling Jingwei, who was in a daze, was not interested in knowing what was going on between the couple and whether Ling Zhao knew it. All he cared about was his little bun.


    "The blade of my uncle''s life-saving frame on his neck seems to be approaching a little bit. Zhao Xiaosi shivers with fright. Ling Zhao''s family is not stupid. He looks at her husband suspiciously along Ling Jingxuan''s sight:" Jingwei, what''s going on here? "


    The woman''s intuition tells her that Ling Jingwei really has something to hide from her.


    "It''s OK."


    Back to God, Ling Jingwei tried to give his wife a soothing smile. He hugged her with one hand and looked at Ling Jingxuan: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Xiaowen Xiaowu is really not here with me. Jingxuan, we are cousins. Without your permission, how can I take two children by myself? You should let Xiao Si go. We won''t talk about it. "


    The voice of exhortation, like that of lying to children, did not convince Ling Jingxuan, even Ling Jingpeng and Zhao Dalong.


    "Well, it seems that the hostage is not enough."


    "Touch!"


    As soon as his eyes sank, Ling Jingxuan snorted coldly. He pushed Zhao Xiaosi, who was almost soft on him, and lifted his left hand gently. A stream of powder that could hardly be seen by the naked eye suddenly fell on the two people holding each other.


    "Touch?"


    "Well? Well, what''s going on here? "


    The next second, Ling Jingwei and his wife both knelt down on the ground, their hands pinching their necks in pain. Their previously normal faces turned red in an instant. Ignoring their panic and Ling Jingpeng''s doubts, Ling Jingxuan walked step by step and squatted in front of them. His thin fingers gently lifted Ling Jingwei''s chin: "don''t be afraid. It''s just a little chronic poison, since you are If you want to play, I''ll play with you slowly. Anyway, after you are tortured to death by poison, I have plenty of time to look for Xiaowen here. They, Ling Jingwei, have you ever been told that you should investigate the details of each other before you do something bad. As the saying goes, "know yourself and know the enemy, you will win a hundred battles". If you dare to play my child''s idea, you must be prepared to bear the consequences? "


    Word by word, gentle and gentle, but with a naked cold and indifference, not that kind of deliberately pretended indifference, but completely indifferent to life.


    Ling Jingwei''s eyes are finally infected with fear. His slender body can''t help shivering. It''s too terrible. Now Ling Jingxuan is as terrible as a ghost. In his body, he doesn''t feel the existence of human nature.


    "Stop it, the child is here!"


    All of a sudden, a moderate voice suddenly rang out. Then, a man who looked thirty or forty years old came out with several assistants. Two of them were holding two sleepy children in their arms. They were not Ling Jingxuan''s buns!


    "Xiaowen Xiaowu saw the situation and didn''t wait for Ling Jingxuan to react. Ling Jingpeng and Zhao Dalong rushed over excitedly. But before they got close to the child, they were stopped by several other assistants. Ling Jingxuan clapped his hands and stood up slowly:" can my child be returned to me? "


    Confirming that the child should be OK, Ling Jingxuan goes forward to face the shopkeeper Zhao. Behind him, Ling Jingwei and his wife have already pinched their necks and collapsed on the ground in pain.


    "Give me the antidote first."


    Looking at his daughter''s son-in-law with worry, manager Zhao said as calmly as possible. However, Ling Jingwei was extremely annoyed. When it was getting dark, he suddenly brought back two children, saying that they were adopted from the second room of Ling family. At that time, he saw that although the two children were sleepy, they were also very cute. In addition, his daughter had not been pregnant, so he did not ask more questions?? He robbed the child by force. Damn bastard. Who gave him so much courage that he could even rob people.


    "You''re not qualified to negotiate terms with me!" The voice rises abruptly, and Ling Jingxuan''s long and cold Danfeng eyes look directly at the other party''s angry eyes. He must determine the condition of the two steamed stuffed buns as soon as possible, and can''t bear to accompany them to drag on.


    "You." Manager Zhao was very angry and pointed at him with trembling fingers. Ling Jingxuan blocked him with a cold voice: "manager Zhao, don''t blame me for not warning you. They can still hold on for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, they must bleed and suffocate. If you continue to drag on, I don''t have any problem. I will take back the children when you all die."


    The poison was made by him himself. He knows better than anyone about the effect. This is one of the reasons why he has to go home before going out. For the sake of two steamed buns, let alone poison their family, he would not hesitate to take a bunch of dog things from the Shangling family."Give him the child and save my daughter and son-in-law quickly."


    Smell speech, look at his face full of Mori cold kill intention, Zhao shopkeeper also dare not with him again deadlock, busy orders the clerk to hand over the child, don''t forget to remind Ling Jingxuan to take out the antidote.


    Ling Jingpeng and Zhao Dalong take the baby from the man. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t pay attention to the manager Zhao''s warning, and helps the two children pulse. After making sure that they are just drugged and temporarily in a coma, the heart of the night is finally dropped, and his cold eyes are slightly warm.


    "How are you, brother?" Can''t wait for him to open his mouth, Ling Jingpeng worried asked.


    "It''s OK. Just go back and recuperate for two days."


    Throwing them a soothing smile, Ling Jingxuan touched the faces of the two children respectively, and his eyes were hard to hide his remorse. If he could be more careful, they would not have suffered this crime.


    "Well, Dad, help me.


    "Dad" on the ground, Ling Jingwei and his wife were rolling in pain, and blood appeared in the corners of their mouths. Shopkeeper Zhao was just a daughter. He ran to her with heartache and roared, "antidote, antidote?"


    "Ha ha Sure enough, your own children only have their own pain, shopkeeper Zhao, since you will bring my child out at the first time, you should also know it? When you were planning to kidnap my child, did you ever think how anxious I would be if the child suddenly disappeared? "


    Now it''s the other party''s turn to be anxious. Ling Jingxuan signals Ling Jingpeng and Ling Jingpeng to stand far away with their children in their arms. He turns back and leans on the shelf and looks at them coldly and ironically, as if they are enjoying their painful struggle. The cold blood reaches the extreme.

 Chapter 56

    "I don''t know. Jingwei said it was adopted by them with your consent. I beg you to save my daughter."


    Seeing her daughter more and more painful, her face was choked into pig liver color because of strange suffocation. Manager Zhao was so distressed that his eyes were tearful and his voice was hoarse. In Datong Town, he was also a famous figure. He did not expect that he would be reduced to begging for help because of his son-in-law''s mischief. In his private heart, Zhao''s dissatisfaction with his son-in-law escalated again.


    Seeing him as if he didn''t know, Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows. After half a sound, he felt two dark brown pills from his arms: "take it in warm water, and it will take effect immediately."


    He changed his mind. He didn''t want Ling Jingwei''s life. He wanted him to live like death!


    "Come on, pour the water, come on?"


    After taking the pill, the shopkeeper Zhao yelled wildly. All the silly guys were busy with their hands and feet. Ling Jingxuan always looked at them coldly. When one of them picked up Ling Jingwei and put the pill into his mouth, Ling Jingxuan quietly grasped his hand which was opened by birth and put his two fingers on his pulse. After a moment, it was very strange Different climb up the eyes, it seems that things are more and more fun.


    "Wow? Dad


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ling Zhao, who finally recovered her strength, rushed into the shopkeeper Zhao''s arms, holding him in her arms and wailing. A woman of two decades, crying like a child, was almost exhausted, accompanied by uncontrollable trembling. It shows how hard she was frightened. Manager Zhao has no son. She has only such a daughter in her life. She is afraid of her daughter, so don''t be too considerate Pain: "good, it''s OK, OK?"


    "Dad? I -- "


    then Ling Jingwei, who woke up later, looked at his daughter-in-law and his father-in-law, who was full of heartache. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Suddenly, his heart was cold, and the outsiders didn''t know. Didn''t he know? At that time, he was able to marry manager Zhao''s daughter because of his bad design, which forced him to marry her. He also claimed that he valued his ability. In recent years, no matter how he tried to please him, his father-in-law always looked down on him. If his daughter-in-law was not infertile for many years, he would feel guilty about him Even the servants of his family are not as good as him. Now that he is nearly killed for his children''s affairs, he is afraid that he does not want to see him any more?


    No, he can''t lose everything he has now. Zhao''s family property must be his.


    "Don''t call me. I don''t have such a heartless son-in-law like you. Who dares to kidnap you because of his cowardice?"


    It''s good that he didn''t speak. As soon as he said that, shopkeeper Zhao decisively vented his anger on him and glared at his eyes. Of course, it was not all about venting. Because of the presence of Ling Jingxuan, the plague God, he was not a fool. With his ruthless skill, this matter would not be over, no matter for women Son or for his shop, at this moment he must draw a line with this matter.


    In short, for his own sake and his daughter''s sake, he has abandoned his son-in-law, who had never liked him.


    "Dad, didn''t I do it for this family? If Suhua hadn''t been quiet for several years, how could I have had the idea of adopting a child? "


    Ling Jingwei is also shrewd. Seeing the plan of his father-in-law, Ling Jingwei rushes forward in a hurry. At this time, he can never lose his father-in-law. As for Ling Jingxuan, he has long been forgotten.


    "Is it our fault? Ling Jingwei, I told you two years ago that if you want a child, you can remarry with Suhua and Li. It''s because you don''t want to. If you want to do this kind of robbing and breaking the law, do you want to push it all over us? "


    Looking at Ling Jingxuan, where the old God is, shopkeeper Zhao shouts. He can''t let his daughter face another life and death disaster. The man looks young, but he is decisive and vicious. As long as he thinks of his daughter''s appearance of dying just now, he can''t help but be afraid. If he comes a step later?? No, he didn''t dare to think about it. When he was middle-aged, the most unbearable thing was that white haired people gave black hair people. He asked himself that he couldn''t afford that if.


    "Dad, Suhua and I have been loving each other since we were married. How can I leave her because of my children? Besides, didn''t you agree with the adoption of children


    "Are you adopting? You are robbing


    "I''m just bringing the baby here first, and I''ll tell Jingxuan myself at the latest tomorrow."


    "You."


    They ignored the presence of Ling Jingxuan and others, and ignored a room of servants, but they quarreled with each other. Shopkeeper Zhao tried his best to get rid of the kidnapping. Ling Jingwei tried to tie them together. No one would give in. Instead, Ling Jingxuan saw a good show.


    "If you say so, why does the father of the child come to the door?"


    During the argument, shopkeeper Zhao suddenly pointed to Ling Jingxuan and roared. Everyone''s attention turned to him in a flash. Ling Jingwei was stunned. This reminds him of Ling Jingxuan''s existence. His body almost mechanically turned around. When he touched Ling Jingxuan''s smiling eyes, he trembled reflexively and quickly climbed into his eyes."Respect?? Jingxuan, I really just want to pick up the child first and show it to dad and Suhua. It doesn''t mean anything else


    Stand up to see him, Ling Jingwei had to be thick skinned stammer said.


    "Well, what else?"


    Ling Jingxuan, leaning on the shelf, held his chest in both hands and his eyes narrowed slightly. No one could guess what he was thinking. Ling Jingwei looked at him timidly, stuck his neck and continued: "you''ve had a hard time these years. I''m afraid the two children would have starved to death if they hadn''t been supported by two uncles and aunts. Don''t you want them to continue to suffer with you? Although I have no great ability to support them, it is not a problem to support them. In the future, I can send them to private schools or invite a teacher to teach them at home. In the future, they will be able to make a living when they grow up, isn''t it? "


    Ling Jingwei is more said the more confident, did not notice Ling Jingxuan lip side sneer, with him or for them?


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    as soon as the words fell, the clapping sound followed. Facing Ling Jingwei''s self righteous eyes, Ling Jingxuan said with a sarcastic smile: "you are worthy of the little shopkeeper of the grocery store. Your mouth is very smooth. Ling Jingwei, do you think highly of yourself or me? Do you deserve to be Xiaowen''s foster father? Today, don''t say that your Zhao family is just a grocery store. Even if the whole town of Datong belongs to you, you are not qualified to have anything to do with my son. "


    Even if his guess about Yan Shengrui''s identity is wrong, he is not the only general king in Qing Dynasty. With his own ability, few people can surpass him in the future. Does Ling Jingwei want to adopt his child? There''s no way for the next life.


    "You?? If you don''t want to forget it, we have always been cousins of our own. Today we are the second elder brother''s rash. It should not have happened. "


    Ling Jingwei was very angry, and then he thought of his previous ruthless terror. He pushed his face forward and drew their relationship.


    "Tut?? Just now I thought you were a little smart. Now why are you so stupid as a pig? Ling Jingwei, do you think you has the final say? If you don''t make it clear to me today, I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow


    With a slight click, Danfeng''s long and narrow eyes suddenly opened, and the forest cold in the bottom of his eyes burst out in an instant, which made Ling Jingwei retrogressive for several steps, and his body was as rigid as a stone.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you honestly tell me who is involved in this matter, and make a word to make a bet, I won''t embarrass you."


    At least not now!


    "No, no one, I said. I just picked up two children to play. Can''t I, the uncle in charge, take the children home to play?"


    Ling Jingwei is not so rational as to be afraid of going back. Taking and binding are two different things. The former is just a uncle''s love for his nephew. Once the latter is settled down, he will have to take a lawsuit. His father-in-law makes it clear that he does not want to participate in this matter. He will not admit the kidnapping.


    "Pick up the kids? Why don''t I know this dad? Have you not been taught by the master of the scholar of your family, but if you want to use other people''s things, you have to get the master''s permission? Or do you really think I''m a three-year-old and just make a fool of myself? In this case, I heard that the magistrate of Hu County happened to be in Datong town. Let''s go and ask him to distinguish him? "


    If you let him such a thing fool in the past, Ling Jingxuan is really a fool. He doesn''t want his life, but he doesn''t want to let him go. If he dares to move his children, he must be prepared to accept his revenge.


    "No, no!"


    Hearing this, Ling Jingwei''s panic roars, and his body is shaking. Ling Jingxuan''s face is full of naked ridicule. How dare you provoke him?


    Ling Jingpeng and Zhao Dalong held the child tightly. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t say a word. Although shocked by Ling Jingxuan''s ruthlessness, they were also angry at each other''s despicability. Seeing Ling Jingwei''s declining day by day, the depression in their hearts finally dissipated. However, the manager Zhao who saw this scene was unable to shake his head. Their standard was not the same In terms of grade, if Ling Jingwei can''t realize this clearly, he will be killed by the other party sooner or later.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Say it!" The sound line suddenly turns, and Ling Jingxuan''s anger, which has just converged for a long time, swarms out again. His face is full of cold and cold.


    "I, you promise me that you will never report to the official." The body is shaking again. At this time, Ling Jingwei has no more choices.


    "I promise you!" If he thought he would only report to the government, he was wrong.


    "Well, I said


    Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, Ling Jingwei tightly punched his fists and said without choice: "after seeing the smart and lovely children yesterday, I was more determined to adopt their ideas, so I asked my mother to come to the town with a letter. I told her what I thought, hoping that she could help to make peace again?? This morning, she told me that you had changed a lot after waking up. She wanted to get rid of the relationship with us. It was absolutely impossible for me to adopt the child. Therefore, I rushed back to discuss a way with my parents. Originally, we were going to find you directly, but we met the child on the way, and then... "At the end of the day, Ling Jingwei couldn''t say any more. It wasn''t his conscience. However, the darker the person was, the more afraid he was to face the sun and expose his evil deeds. At this moment, he did not dare to think about what his father-in-law and his wife would think of him and what consequences he would bear.


    "Ling Jingwei, so far, do you still want to make a fool of me? Do you really think I dare not kill you? "


    Just when everyone thought it was about to end, Ling Jingxuan grabbed his shirt and said coldly one word at a time.


    "I''ve said everything. What else do you want?"


    Subconsciously avoiding his frightening sight, Ling Jingwei stammered, and the jeer on Ling Jingxuan''s face emerged naked: "if it''s just a temporary initiative, how can the children be drugged until this time? How can you be quiet just by yourself and your parents? "


    No one knows how angry and frightened he is when he learns that xiaobaozi is missing. He will not let anyone involved in this matter feel better. He must take revenge on him.


    "I, I said, I said.


    Ling Jingwei, who was also trying to argue, saw that he raised his left hand again. He was afraid that he would use the poison he had just done to him again. Ling Jingwei did not dare to keep it. He said in a trembling voice: "my mother said very clearly that you are not Ling Jingxuan who let us take control of you any more. You can''t agree to adopt the child to me. So I hired two local ruffians from Datong town and bought overpowering drugs to sneak quietly I went back to Lingjia village to ambush them and planned to take them away by force when they were alone. Originally, I thought that I might pay a lot of money. But who knows that the opportunity will come in the afternoon, I will "


    " and you will not hesitate to use drugs to confuse them and take them away? "


    "Touch!"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Ling Jingxuan said in a cold voice instead of him. He threw him out, and Ling Jingwei''s body fell to the ground. Although he tried hard to get up, his body seemed to be fixed after touching Ling Jingxuan''s eyes. He couldn''t move. Ling Jingxuan walked over and looked down at him from above: "the two ruffians called What is your name? Do your parents know about it? Is there anyone else involved? "


    "Wang Er and Zeng Da, my mother knows, but she once stopped me. Really, Jingxuan, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    At this moment, Ling Jingwei''s psychological defense line finally broke down completely. The feeling of cutting meat with a slow knife is much more painful than the previous poison. He was afraid. He was really afraid of it??


    "Well, are you afraid now? What did you do earlier? "


    With a scornful snort, Ling Jingxuan turned around and nodded with Ling Jingpeng and Zhao Dalong respectively. When everyone thought they were going to leave, and the matter was finally over, Ling Jingxuan suddenly turned around: "shopkeeper Zhao, for your sake, I''ll give you a big gift. Ling Jingwei is born cold and can''t be a part of his life Father


    "What?"


    After that, the three men opened the door and left. Behind him, the roar of the shopkeeper almost overturned the roof. Before getting on the cart, Ling Jingxuan took over Zhao Dalong''s child and looked coldly at the open door grocery store with him in his arms. It was just the beginning of the day , Ling Jingwei and Ling family''s big house, he will not let go of either.

 Chapter 57

    Ling Jingxuan didn''t go back to Lingjia village immediately. Instead, he asked Zhao Dalong to drive to Xinyuan restaurant and told Ling Jingpeng to take care of his two children. After Ling Jingxuan and shopkeeper Zhang went into the private box in the backyard, no one knew what they said, let alone Dao. When they returned to Lingjia village, it was almost already At dawn, many families in the village got up early and prepared to work in the field when it was not hot, including the Laoling family, who had been struggling for most of the night last night.


    "Pa!"


    "You, what are you doing?"


    When the ox cart passed the Ling family, she happened to meet Ling Li, who came out of the yard with a jar. The cart was different from the carriage. There was a scooter behind it. The moment she saw the sleeping child in Ling Jingxuan''s arms, the jar in Ling Li''s hand fell to the ground and was smashed to pieces. Her former kindness and tenderness disappeared, and her eyes were wide open At any time to fall out of the same, Ling Li''s whole person, such as lightning, pointing at the child''s face can not believe.


    "What happened to us? Did aunt Ling do something wrong, or how could she be out of her mind in the early morning? "


    The smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face did not extend to the bottom of his eyes. It''s not time to clean them up. Since the children have come back safely, he has the patience to settle with them slowly. However, before that, it''s not too much to charge interest first?


    "I, look at Jingxuan, I''m a woman who can''t do anything wrong. God can see. Where did you come from so early?"


    Back to God, Ling Li tried to suppress the fear in her heart, raised a smile and pretended to be OK. What she didn''t know was that at this moment, the smile on her face was more ugly than crying.


    "Yes, people are doing things. Heaven is watching. Aunt Ling is really a rare person to understand. I won''t stop you in the morning. Brother Zhao, please!"


    With a meaningful look at her, Ling Jingxuan raised his voice and urged him to turn his back to Zhao Dalong, who was driving them. He waved his whip silently and watched the ox cart pass in front of her. After a long time, Ling Li turned back to the house to find her own man. The appearance of Ling Jingxuan and her two children made her feel more and more confused. Was there something wrong with Jingwei?


    Back home, Ling Jingxuan and his brothers put a child in their arms carefully on the bed. Zhao Dalong has left. What they said yesterday had to be postponed for two days because of this. Zhao Dalong did not say much. Before leaving, it was still the old saying. If there was anything to ask them to do, they would do it.


    "The child may have to sleep a little longer. Jingpeng, you can go to the kitchen to fry the medicine for Jing Han and send it back. I told shopkeeper Zhang that you don''t need to send fish today, and you don''t have to go up the mountain before the jar of jam is ready. You can have a good rest at home these two days. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    Leaning over to kiss the children''s foreheads, Ling Jingxuan sat by the bed and whispered. He didn''t sleep all night, and his physical fitness reached the limit. He didn''t have the energy to move. He didn''t know when to exercise his thin body.


    "Well, by the way, I fried that man''s medicine and tossed it all night. You should be tired. Take a rest while the child is awake."


    Looking at his pale face, Ling Jingpeng felt a lot distressed. After five years of confusion, the elder brother finally came to his senses. It''s only a few days. Why are those people so upset? They are the next of kin!


    "Well.


    Tired nodding, Ling Jingxuan said he fell down against the child, his eyes drooping, if not the weak undulating chest showed his life characteristics, at this time he looked like a dead man.


    "I''ll ask my mother to help you with the baby later, so you can rest assured."


    Seeing this, Ling Jingpeng felt tight in his heart and went out with his fists tightly closed. His tight lips exposed his forbearance. No matter to Ling family or those people in Dafang, he was completely dead hearted and even resentful. If it was not for their repeated insults, why would his two little nephews not wake up? Why is it that the elder brother is so tired?


    "Jingpeng, thank you?"


    As if the whispering voice of thanks sounded softly, Ling Jingpeng left for a moment, and then quickly walked away. His black and thin young face was covered with naked firmness. He must find a way to become stronger, and can''t let elder brother bear all this.


    Ling Jingxuan sleeps until the night. When he opens his eyes, the house is dark. Only the faint moonlight shines into the room through the broken window. The two children have already fallen asleep beside him. They look at their thin faces by the moonlight. Ling Jingxuan reaches out to check their pulse and make sure that the overpowering drug left in their bodies will not harm their bodies After causing injury, I finally let go.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Suddenly, a low magnetic voice suddenly sounded. Ling Jingxuan turned around and saw a tall figure blocking the door. Because of the backlight, he could not see the expression on his face. He could only see his outline, and vaguely felt his anger. Somehow, Ling Jingxuan suddenly felt warm in his heart and lay on the bed with a smile: "tell me what can you do What? In your health, do you want to go with me? ""Why not?"


    The tall figure suddenly flashed and came to the bedside. Yan Shengrui stood at the head of the bed and looked down at him stubbornly. God knows how worried he was that he had never heard of them last night. He didn''t know whether he had experienced it before. But last night he clearly felt that his heart was empty and unbearable, as if someone had dug out a part of it. He was tortured for the whole night He fell asleep until he heard their conversation and learned the story from Ling Jingpeng''s mouth. If it hadn''t been for the last trace of reason, he would have killed the dog who dared to move his wife and children to the town.


    Today, one day, looking at Ling Jingxuan lying dead in bed, he is heartache and resentment, heartache for his stubborn and strong, resentment that he always put him out of the door of his heart, is it, he is so untrustworthy, not to rely on?


    Some emotions, a glance million years, perhaps, as early as he opened his eyes to see Ling Jingxuan that moment, they are destined to entangle together? It''s not because of the child, nor because of what he didn''t know. It was just for the sake of Ling Jingxuan. Although he didn''t appear or act with him, as long as everything happened in this yard, he basically knew that the more he understood Ling Jingxuan, the more his heart beat for him. Unconsciously, his heart was full of him.


    "I said," where do you come from? Why? "


    Prop up the body to lean to sit on the bed, Ling Jingxuan looks at him like a smile, this man, how to be frank so?? Cute?


    His interest in him was all written on his face. What attracted him? I don''t know whether he was the same as now before he lost his memory. It should be impossible. If he was really Prince Sheng, a prince born in royal family, he could not be frank and sincere in any way?


    Maybe even Ling Jingxuan didn''t realize that he was indifferent at the beginning. He was a little curious about Yan Shengrui, and the development of a relationship often starts from curiosity.


    "Jingxuan, let me protect you and take care of you and two children!"


    Impulsively seizing his hand, Yan Shengrui sits on the edge of the bed. His dark eyes lock him in for a moment. Ling Jingxuan is stunned and forgets to break away from him. After a moment, he closes his eyes and whispers, "I can protect myself. I don''t need other people to protect me."


    In the face of a man''s dedicated feelings, it is absolutely deceptive to say that he is not touched at all?? Ling Jingxuan has been used to not trust anyone since his previous life. The reason why he accepted xiaobaozi and other family members so quickly was that he had been extremely eager for family affection. In addition, Ling Chenglong really loved him. If he wanted to change into love, his acceptance would not be so high.


    "I know you can protect yourself, and I don''t doubt your ability at all. But Jingxuan, what I want to give you is not only simple protection. You are a smart person. You should know what I am talking about and certainly know what I want. Give me a chance to stay with you."


    Yan Shengrui did not feel discouraged by his refusal. Yan Shengrui took his hand to his lips and gave him a kiss. Looking at him firmly, he said firmly that it would be customary for him to be rejected. Now he is no longer suffering from his refusal. Instead, he will be more determined to stay. He who has lost all his memory is not as crooked as others, only relying on one stream Son instinct action, and now, his heart tells him, he wants him!


    "Ha ha What can a man with no memory do with his promise? You don''t look young. At least you are over 25 years old. People in this era get married early. Generally, you get married when you are about 15 years old. If you lose your memory, you may be sure whether you have other wives and children at home, and whether you love women? I don''t know why you like me and why you have to stay, but I do know that you are not the right person for me


    Without pulling back his hand, Ling Jingxuan raised his head to face up. He was attentive and profound, as if he could only accommodate his own eyes. No one knew better than himself. He was a very extreme and cold-blooded man. He never liked to suffer losses, let alone betrayal. Once he paid his feelings, he would definitely kill him and destroy him without hesitation He doesn''t want to live so tired in his life. At present, he just wants to make money and raise two little buns. However, men always need to vent their emotions. Ancient times are different from modern times. One night stands are not so easy to find, and they are likely to be punished by others. Therefore, maybe he will find an honest man one day Men, ordinary and ordinary life together, but absolutely not now, also will not be the man in front of us.


    "I don''t have a marriage or a woman I like. I just like you and want you!"


    He can''t bear to list Rui Sheng, but he can''t bear it. How can he think about it?


    "Well? Dad, what are you doing? How noisy


    Because of his unrelenting roar, the sleeping buns rolled their eyes one after another and sat up. Ling Jingxuan gave someone a sad look, pulled back his hand and held the child in his arms: "nothing. It''s just chatting. It''s disturbing you?""Well, Dad, I like my father. Don''t you drive him away?"


    Ling Wu pouted his mouth and put his hand around his neck. Obviously, he didn''t wake up completely. He just blurted out his wish. Ling Wen on the other side also showed the nature of a child. He bit into his arms like a coquettish girl, lying on his chest and murmuring: "father doesn''t seem to be so annoying as I thought. I want a father too?"


    These words, when sober, they will never say, Ling Jingxuan''s dark eyes can not help but sink again, two steamed stuffed buns like him so much?


    "Dear, I will always be with you."


    Yan Shengrui is cool. He leans over the child and pats it. The child touches it. His handsome face is full of bright smile. He does not forget to give Ling Jingxuan a proud look. It seems that he is saying to him, "look, my son agreed. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t turn his white eyes and glare at him fiercely. What happened to his son''s consent? He hasn''t nodded yet. As soon as he''s grown up, he can''t really let two bear children sell him in their sleep?


    "Jingxuan, I''m sincere. Even if I recover my memory in the future, I will never forget what I said today. You can seriously consider it and I promise that I will never let you down in this life."


    To strike iron while it''s hot, Yan Shengrui leans on him, attaches to his ears, and makes a serious commitment. Even if he is cold-blooded, Ling Jingxuan, he is still moved. After a long time, he still nods.


    "Boo?"


    Seeing this, Yan Shengrui was so excited that he almost jumped up. He was very rogue and gave him a cruel kiss on his face. Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to laugh. In this world, there is a kind of lovely man called a rogue. He is always decisive and arrogant when dealing with outsiders. He is just like a child in front of his beloved. He seems to have met him.

 Chapter 58

    "What do you see early in the morning?"


    The next day, when Ling Jingxuan opened his eyes, he saw two steamed stuffed buns lying on the bed and looking at him. His lips were covered with unconscious smiles. Ling Jingxuan''s languid and restless long hair flicked out his fingers and flicked the two steamed stuffed buns'' foreheads. Seeing that they were all right, the little bit of worry that remained in his heart disappeared completely.


    "Dad, are you awake? Yesterday, you were sleeping all the time. My brother and I were worried. The nurse said that you were too tired. Let''s not disturb you. We are very good. We also feed the piglets and chickens. They are obedient. What''s more


    Seeing that he woke up, xiaobaozi climbed up to him and hugged him. He read a long string of nagging words again. Ling Jingxuan put one hand around him and the other hand supported on the bed to sit up. His face and eyes were exaggerating the indulgence of the naked. Ling Wenhao seemed to want to say something, but Ling Wu continued. As a brother, he was trying to wait Yes.


    "You little cunt, piggy is our family originally, what is to help milk feed? When we bought the poultry, I thought I said that you would take care of them in the future


    When he finished, Ling Jingxuan pinched his nose and deliberately raised his face.


    "Is that so?" Ling Wu crooked his head, long and dense eyelashes like two small brushes, but he could blink hard.


    "You.


    Ling Jingxuan broke the Gong in an instant and couldn''t help laughing. The child, more and more, would act silly, but??


    "Now there is a baby in the milk again. You should help your father to look after it in the future. Don''t let her do heavy work. My father will be responsible for the pig feeding. You will be responsible for the chicken. Do you know that?"


    Ling Jingxuan looked at them and said seriously that the children in my mother''s stomach are the hope of their family. He doesn''t want any accidents, housework or other things. He can do it by himself or do well by himself. Moreover, although he said that he would cultivate the two steamed stuffed buns into dandy second ancestors, he did not want them to really divide the whole grain and understand the coarse grains, which is within their power Within the scope of, he will timely give them some work, exercise their body and mind.


    "Well, but Dad, why is the baby in the belly of the milk?"


    "Er"


    the problem of steamed buns is always so naive and sharp. Ling Jingxuan really doesn''t know how to explain it when his head is dark. He can''t say that he sent it in, can''t he?


    "Why are you so curious? Go, get dressed, and let''s run. "


    There is no way, Ling Jingxuan can only put out the posture of being a father to fool the past, he wants to teach them a lot of things, but this kind of thing?? Give him a break, at least ten years later.


    "Oh


    Knowing that he couldn''t get the answer from his father, Ling Wu pursed his lips and nodded, and turned to wear his clothes. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. Seeing that he still picked up the mended and mended old clothes, he could not help but wonder: "we bought new clothes. Why didn''t you wear them?"


    "This dress can still be worn. I want to keep the new clothes for school. Is it true that my father and iron child want to go to school with us?"


    Turning around, the little bun tied the belt clumsily and said naturally that others only wear new clothes on the new year''s day. He can wear them at school, and his father loves him the most.


    "Well, tiewazi wants to go to school with you, but I have to wait until my father has asked about the clothes in town. You can do it by yourself. You just have to remember that our family is no longer worried about food and clothing. Don''t treat yourself badly."


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan also didn''t ask them too much about clothes. It''s a good thing for children to be sensible. It''s only these days that they go to school.


    "Hey, brother, why don''t you get dressed?"


    The small steamed stuffed bun cleverly agreed, then saw the elder brother counter offer, sat on the bed looking at the father, the small face could not help climbing up to doubt.


    As soon as he said, Ling Jingxuan also found that his big steamed stuffed buns seem to be strangely silent today. They are a little different from the usual ones.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaowen? Is there something wrong?"


    Once it is related to the child, Ling Jingxuan''s shrewd and decisive will crash. His outstretched hand habitually touches his wrist and makes sure that his pulse is OK.


    "Dad, the afternoon before yesterday?? Did something happen to us? "


    Looking at his father and his younger brother, Ling Wen frowned and tentatively asked. He remembered that they had sent iron children home, but he didn''t remember how they came back. Yesterday, he also asked about milk, and the milk just kept weeping. He was afraid that she would be sad, so he didn''t continue to ask questions. The doubt has continued until now.


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed, and then he felt his face with a smile: "something has happened, but it has been solved. Xiaowen, as long as you know, dad will definitely protect you. Don''t think too much about other things. Don''t know about those dirty and pickled things."


    In fact, he could tell them that nothing happened, but Ling Jingxuan didn''t do that. From the first day of crossing here, he didn''t want to hide everything from the two little buns. He didn''t know how other people were fathers. He didn''t know how to be a father. If he knew, he would not learn. What he wanted to do was not only their father, but also their friends What is needed is to hide. If it was not too dark and dirty for their growth, he would not have said so and told them clearly."Well, I believe in daddy, but daddy?? You don''t have to sleep that long in the future, OK? I''m afraid of it


    At the end of the day, Ling Wen''s voice could hardly be heard. His hands were tightly twisted together. God knows how worried he was when he saw his father sleeping yesterday. He was afraid that he would become the same as before, and their life would be better. He really didn''t want to be beaten back to his original form. He liked his father very much and didn''t want him to disappear again.


    With Ling Jingxuan''s shrewdness, how can he not see his inner fear?


    Seeing his appearance, Ling Jingxuan felt that his heart was tight, and the pain slipped across his heart. After a while, he held him in his arms: "don''t be afraid. Dad was tired yesterday. He didn''t have a big deal. I promise you, he won''t do that again, never." So many things have happened recently that they all forget that he has only been here for a few days. Xiao baozi is growing and changing day by day. He seems to be more and more lively and lovely. In fact, his heart is still very fragile and frightened. His life like hell is not far away from them.


    Ling Wen tries to hold back the desire to cry and nods in his father''s arms. As long as his father says it, he believes it.


    "Well, Uncle Wang is going to deliver the goods to us today, and the staff of the restaurant later will also come to pull the fish. Get up quickly."


    After half a ring, Ling Jingxuan sweeps the previous dignified, smiles and pats their head. The past has passed, and their new life has just begun. They will live better and better.


    "Ah


    As soon as they heard that their family had income again, the two steamed stuffed buns nodded happily and were busy with their work. A new day began again.


    When Ling Jingpeng arrived, Ling Jingxuan had already had breakfast and cooked his medicine. He was about to push the scooter to Yuehua ditch to catch fish. It is worth mentioning that there is one more person on their dinner table today, which is Yan Shengrui, who was recognized by his son in his sleep last night In the morning, I watched Ling Jingxuan giggle, and it was not difficult to see how good his mood was.


    "I said," have you seen enough? When you''ve had enough, go lie down and rest. "


    Finally can''t stand someone naked hot gaze, Ling Jingxuan rolled his white eyes powerless to look at him, injured people will have injured appearance, who like him early in the morning?


    "I haven''t seen enough, I haven''t seen enough for a lifetime."


    In the face of Ling''s family, Yan Shengrui holds his head in both hands, and his face is full of scoundrels. Ling Jingxuan''s thin figure is circled by his bright tiger eyes.


    "Forehead"


    "poof"?? Cough?? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. You go on. Just as long as I don''t exist. "


    As soon as Ling Jingxuan''s forehead was black, he was blocked up in a moment. While Ling Jingpeng, who was drinking porridge, was exaggerating and almost choked himself. God knows how hard he tried to restrain himself from laughing. What happened after they left yesterday? Why is the painting style between big brother and that person completely changed today? It''s really acceptable. Can''t you? "Uncle, you are so stupid. Such a big person will choke."


    He didn''t notice the "turbulent undercurrent" among several adults. Seeing that Ling Jingpeng choked, Ling Wu covered his mouth and laughed. His dark eyes were full of schadenfreude, while Ling Wen was a little more steady. After all, he was still young and didn''t understand what his parents were doing. He just looked back and forth with suspicious eyes.


    "Little heartless, I really hurt you in vain."


    He glared at the little guy, and Ling Jingpeng deliberately stiffened his face. Ling Wu seemed to see that he had not restrained himself, but laughed more brightly. His uncle and nephew seemed to have completely forgotten the existence of other people.


    "I''m afraid the waiter in the restaurant is coming soon. I''ll catch the fish. Jingpeng, you should send Jinghan''s medicine back. Brother Wang will send the jar to me later. If I don''t come back, you should take it first and ask Xiaowen to take the money."


    Don''t want to pay attention to some shameless rascal any more, Ling Jingxuan said and stood up, let Ling Jingwei make a fuss, send the buns to the town to read the matter will be delayed for several days, at least until he promised to make a thousand catties of jam, then again, the left and right children are still young, should not have much problem, and he can teach them when he is free.


    "Well, be careful, brother."


    Ling Jingpeng, who was named, decisively took back the sight of his little nephew''s big eyes and small eyes. Feng''s eyes could not hide their worries. Until now, he still remembers the situation of his lethargy yesterday.


    "Well, and you, either go to have a rest or help me watch my house. Remember to drink when the medicine is cold." Nodding, Ling Jingxuan turns to Yan Shengrui again. It''s not that he is arrogant and coquettish. He agrees that he is still high-end, but?? Someone is just a little too weak.


    "I''ll take a rest when you come back. Jingxuan, don''t go to too deep places. I''ll take your place when the wound on my head is healed in a few days. Also, there seems to be a Sheng word in my name. I''ll call it Lingsheng in the future."


    He took his hand without any taboo. Yan Shengrui Baba said that even his surname was determined to be the same as him. If the royal family knew about it, he would be angry with him!


    "Ling Sheng? Do you want me to arrange another wedding? You can marry me directlyHearing his temporarily decided name, Ling Jingxuan only feels that he is not strong all over. Ya is also a prince at all. Is he a bit of a moral character? Didn''t the ancient people attach great importance to their ancestors? Even if he lost his memory, he would not have decided his surname hastily.


    "Well, what does it matter if you marry me and I marry you, as long as the result is what we expect."


    make complaints about Yan Cheng Rui''s solemn nod. Ling Jing''s messy, instant Tucao''s no, and half loud, poker faced way: "Sheng Rui, before you recall your memory, your name is Sheng Rui."


    He was defeated by him. Who made him less rogue than he was?


    "Shengrui?"


    Yan Shengrui''s subconscious frown seemed to float a lot of broken pictures in his mind. But when he wanted to catch hold of them, all those pictures disappeared. His intuition told him that Shengrui should be his real name. Therefore, peach blossom eyes could not help but be suspicious. Does Jingxuan know who he is? Is his relationship with him more than just a night''s dew?


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know your identity. It''s just a reasonable guess. As for the rest, you''ll know when the blood clot in your brain melts and your memory recovers."


    Seeing his doubts, Ling Jingxuan has no choice but to say that Yan Shengrui stands for the supreme right and status. Before he really determines his identity, he doesn''t want to tell his guess so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. When he recovers his memory, everything will come to an end. Before then, he can only live as Shengrui temporarily.


    "Well, after that, my name will be Shengrui."


    After gazing at him for half a sound, Yan Shengrui nods. There is a deep feeling hidden in his eyes. He has lost his memory, not his mental deterioration. Even if Ling Jingxuan doesn''t say anything, he has doubts in his heart. However, after observing for several days, he finds that his kung fu seems to be good. Ordinary people are not his opponents at all However, he was hurt by a female wolf, which must have something strange. So before he remembered it, he didn''t want to make too much publicity, let alone let Jingxuan and the children worry with him.


    "I''ll go out first, and you''ll have the baby."


    After that, Ling Jingxuan reached out to touch the children''s heads and lifted his feet to leave the hall. Those unknown things will be discussed later. In short, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. It''s no big deal.


    "Brother Rui, I also sent medicine to my second brother."


    It seems that elder brother has accepted this man. Ling Jingpeng is naturally happy. After all, he is the biological father of two children, isn''t he? Moreover, after seeing his brother''s maintenance with his own eyes, he also sincerely hoped that they could be together, which was surprisingly natural and smooth.


    "Well, is there any news from the town?"


    Taking back the sight of seeing Ling Jingxuan leave, Yan Shengrui asked casually. He picked up the medicine bowl in front of him and drank it up. He had to recover as soon as possible. He didn''t want to see Jingxuan like yesterday again.


    "No, but it seems that someone came to deliver the letter yesterday afternoon. Before dawn today, uncle and aunt rushed to the town."


    Ready to leave, Ling Jingpeng steps a meal, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he is now a mention of Ling family on all kinds of discomfort.


    "I know. Go ahead and let Niang come here when she is OK. She is a person with body and can''t make trouble." It''s so smooth that I can''t mention it. After last night, Yan Shengrui regarded himself as a member of the family from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, I don''t have to." After seeing Ling Jingpeng off, Yan Shengrui picked up the dishes and chopsticks with the sensible little buns. When they said goodbye to him and were going to practice calligraphy and boxing in the backyard, Yan Shengrui suddenly grabbed them and said solemnly: "Jingxuan has promised to let me stay. I don''t know why I abandoned you before, but I will always guard you, Xiaowen Xiaowu, you are all sensible Child, can I have this chance? "


    In front of his son, he is a Laozi without any prestige, but who cares about that kind of thing? He only wants the result.


    "Really?! That''s great. I''ll also have a father in the future. People will never scold me for being a wild animal without father and mother. " Xiao baozi''s reaction was the most simple and direct. He almost threw himself around his neck as soon as his voice dropped. He liked his father and his father. From the bottom of his heart, he hoped that the four members of his family could live happily together.


    "I''m sorry, it used to be father''s fault."


    Touching his head with heartache, Yan Shengrui can''t help but have sour eyes. Although it''s not the first time that he has heard xiaobaozi say this kind of words, "as long as my father is happy, you can''t make dad sad again, or we will never want you."


    Looking at the father and brother holding each other, Ling Wenhong said with a stubborn and sensible eye. He was afraid from the bottom of his heart that his father would become the same as before.


    "Well, I swear, I will never abandon you again!" Facing his son''s stubborn eyes, Yan Shengrui raised his hand and made a solemn promise.


    "Father. Ling Wen can''t help it any longer, and pours into his arms. His home is finally complete!

 Chapter 59

    Calm and busy days are always in a hurry. In the morning, just after seeing off the coach from the restaurant to pull fish, Lao Wang brought the three big cattle carts, jars, jars and jars. Because Ling Jingxuan ordered a large quantity of goods, he ordered twice in succession, and the time was very intensive. Lao Wang was also sincere. In the past two days, he decided to temporarily end the business in the market and personally took the man in the kiln to help him cook it all night In just two days, I sent him half of the things.


    "Young master Ling, there are only 100 wine jars, and the 200 additional wine jars you added later have not been made because of the complicated production process. Today, I will send you 100 wine jars, 100 small jars and 50 large jars designated by you. Do you want to see if this is what you want?"


    He told the man to stop the cart at the door. Lao Wang took the initiative to lift the oilcloth on it. Ling Jingxuan and his brothers picked up one of the small jars and looked at it. The big Ling characters occupied almost one third of the pure white bottle, and the bottom of the bottle was a small Lingjia jam. With the simple and clean production technology, the brothers nodded in succession to express their great satisfaction.


    "Well, that''s the feeling. I''ll do it according to this standard in the future."


    Looking at the pure white and the dark brown font color, Ling Jingxuan smiles brightly. His first career in ancient times is gradually on the right track. Although he has only decided to do it for three months, the money from this will be used as his future venture capital to create more wealth for him.


    "Well, if you are satisfied, I''m afraid I can''t meet your standard." The old Wang, who was full of sweat, repeatedly made a smile, and his impression on Ling Jingxuan had already been completely subverted.


    "Don''t be a big childe. Brother Wang will call me Jingxuan later. Our country people don''t pay so much attention to it." Compared with the old Ling family, everything should pay attention to face. Ling Jingxuan is more easygoing. He also loves face, but in different ways.


    "How can I call you by your name, a rough country man who doesn''t know anything? How about this? I''ll call you linglao shaver


    On hearing this, Lao Wang repeatedly waved his hands and put aside the rumors surrounding Ling Jingxuan. He is a real scholar with the title of a child student. In such a place in the countryside, the scholar is undoubtedly highly respected. If it had not happened five years ago, how could Ling Jingxuan have been humiliated by everyone?


    "Yes, brother Wang is happy."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t insist on such a dispensable thing. He turned back to Ling Jingpeng and said, "these jars will come in use soon. Take them to the backyard to unload the goods. I''ll settle the account with brother Wang first."


    "Well, you come with me."


    With that, Ling Jingpeng beckoned the drivers to go around the backyard with him, while Ling Jingxuan grabbed the old Wang who wanted to help: "brother Wang, let them go to work, let''s go in and have a cup of tea."


    Lao Wang hesitated to look at him and then looked at the guys. It took him a long time to nod his head. As a small businessman in the country market, he did not adapt to Ling Jingxuan''s enthusiasm. Of course, he was not disgusted, but was flattered. Everything was inferior. Only he was good at reading. In front of the scholars, everyone was inferior.


    "Brother Wang, according to the price we have agreed, the wine jar is twenty-five Wen. I heard that you still charge three Wen for that kind of small jar. However, I am customized and require lettering, and I can''t always let you suffer losses, right? Just five Wen. Don''t worry, brother Wang. Listen to me first. "


    After they sat down in the main room, Ling Jingxuan took the initiative to talk about money. When he was halfway through the conversation, Lao Wang couldn''t help interrupting. But before he could make a sound, Ling Jingxuan raised his hand and interrupted him. After confirming that he would not interrupt again, Ling Jingxuan continued to smile and said, "I know that brother Wang has not made any money in helping me to make that wine jar. Maybe I will lose money. I want it before Even if we don''t get enough money to cooperate with each other in the future, we can''t get enough money to cooperate with each other? So it was decided that the small jar should be five Wen, and the big jar, as you said, would be 30 Wen a piece. "


    This is the result of his careful consideration. There are still a lot of things that he will order in the future. Lao Wang is a sincere person who can cooperate for a long time. "You have said so. If I don''t agree, I will be affectionate. If you do, you can do as you say. However, brother Ling, we can say that only the price of the small pot will be increased, and the others will be at the original price."


    After listening to him for a long time, Lao Wang, who was still worried about him, agreed decisively. He was more and more satisfied with Ling Jingxuan, but also regretted for the old Ling family. What a good child they were, they were willing to give up their son. Let alone a man give birth to a child. If he was unmarried and pregnant, he would be willing to face it with him even if it was murder and arson.


    "Ha ha Well, let''s settle this account. For a hundred wine jars, it''s two and a half silver, small jars, and large jars, five hundred Wen. That''s forty-two and a half silver, don''t you think? "


    Ling Jingxuan is such a man. When others sincerely treat him, he will also give him a reward. On the contrary, if others deceive him, he will surely suffer his thousands of times of counterattack. He is not the Virgin Mary. When someone hits his left face, he also takes the initiative to stretch out his right face to fight others. He will not let go of anyone who offends him, even his blood relatives."Right, right. Brother Ling is a scholar. How can you make a mistake?"


    Lao Wang didn''t refuse this time. He had no way. In order to ship the goods, he also hired a lot of short-time workers, so he had to pay them. "Brother Wang is joking. The scholar is not a saint. It''s impossible not to make mistakes."


    Ling Jingxuan said as he took out the silver spindle that had been prepared and pushed it to him. Only when the silver and goods were settled could long-term cooperation be possible. He was not a person who was used to paying debts.


    "Ha ha Thank you, brother Ling, for taking care of my business. I''m not polite. "


    With a smile, Lao Wang put away the silver. The old Wang didn''t forget to be polite. Ling Jingxuan smiled and took a sip of the tea cup. It was about two quarters of an hour later when Ling Jingpeng and his colleagues finished unloading the goods. Ling Jingxuan wanted to go to the Zhao family in person, but he was taken over by the steamed bun. Ling Jingxuan was helpless and could not hold the small steamed stuffed bun Love in the eyes, after all, nodded to agree.


    "Take this with you. If you encounter bad people, don''t mention it. Just sprinkle it on them."


    However, before they left, Ling Jingxuan gave them a simple white cloth bag. He could not sleep last night. He lit an oil lamp and stayed up all night. It seemed that it was not so difficult to take the embroidery needle for the first time. However, the stitches were not beautiful. It contained the poison that he used on Ling Sanye that day As long as those people don''t take the initiative to hurt them, he believes that sensible little buns can''t do anything wrong.


    "Well, Dad, we went first."


    The two steamed stuffed buns did not ask much. Led by Ling Wen, they ran out one after the other. Looking at their backs, Ling Jingxuan chuckled and shook his head. It was a child after all!


    "Brother, are we going into the mountain today?"


    With the jar, should they open it?


    "Well, wait for elder brother Zhao to come and go later. I promised shopkeeper Zhang that the 1000 Jin jam should be made as soon as possible." Sitting down again, Ling Jingxuan said casually while drinking tea. He was thinking about another thing in his mind. It''s been two days. Should we come?


    "By the way, can you teach me how to distinguish mushroom seeds?" Ling Jingpeng, who had been thinking about it for a long time, asked expectantly. He almost knew how to make jam. Since mushroom seeds can also be sold, he also wants to help elder brother share some.


    "Well? Yes, but? "


    "Jingxuan, why didn''t you lock the door? Just now I saw Xiaowen and they ran out again. They said they were going to Zhao''s house. Why are you so relieved? If something happens again, how can you fix it?"


    Ling Jingxuan did not finish, Ling Wang''s big voice door rang up, soon, dressed in coarse linen clothes, she carelessly walked in, the brothers looked at each other, both stood up to meet her: "mother, you can rest assured that they will not be OK, but you, how can the people of both bodies still walk like flying, in case of startling my sister?"


    "Yes, mother, we are looking forward to the early birth of our sister."


    The two brothers, one left and one right, sang one song and another, which made Ling Wang''s face blush: "who told you that you are your sister? It''s not the first time that I had a body. When I was pregnant with you, I still worked in the field. What happened? Don''t worry. " When he was in his thirties, he let his two sons worry. The only feeling of Ling Wang was that he was ashamed and flustered.


    "At that time, how can you compare with now, mother, you are now an elderly pregnant woman, how can you not pay attention to it?" Help her sit down, Ling Jingxuan rare nagging, he is really looking forward to the arrival of the child.


    "The country people are not so particular." Although she was not ashamed, she was not ashamed to share her smile?


    "Niang, you are so careless that you always let others dictate you. You can''t do this in the future. My elder brother is a doctor. He said that we should pay attention to it. Otherwise, there will be a case, and you will cry at that time?"


    Ling Jingpeng on the other side was more impolite. He was careful and had no place to hide. He showed himself naked in front of his close relatives. Now Ling Wang didn''t dare to answer back. He moved his mouth. After a while, he raised his head again and said excitedly and carefully: "Jingxuan, what''s going on there?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing her gossipy appearance, Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly and asked casually that he was bisexual. There was nothing wrong with being pregnant and having children, but after all, he was not a little girl. He had no interest in those gossip, especially the old Ling family''s gossip.


    "The elder brother and sister-in-law went to the town early this morning. Just now they came back in disgrace and brought back Ling Jingwei''s dog. I heard that his father-in-law didn''t know where he had been married to Suhua for many years. The reason why he didn''t have children was that he was born cold and couldn''t make anyone pregnant. People were clamoring to leave."


    What happened the night before yesterday, Ling Jingpeng didn''t tell her in detail. Naturally, she didn''t know that Ling Jingwei was born with cold spirit. Ling Jingxuan said that. She was more happy than anyone when she saw that the big house was in a mess, and her years of malice seemed to come out in an instant.


    "Oh? Is that away from you? "


    For this result, Ling Jingxuan is not surprised. Manager Zhao has only one daughter and expects her to give birth to a child to inherit the family business. In the past, they thought it was Zhao Suhua who was infertile. Now they know that Ling Jingwei is the one who is really infertile. In addition, he is dissatisfied with him. It is natural for him to put forward and leave. Although the woman who leaves is slightly better than the woman who is abandoned It''s hard to avoid being criticized, but it''s not difficult to find a husband with the wealth of manager Zhao and Zhao Suhua''s good looks."How can it be? He Li is better for women, but it also means that men do wrong. Do you think they can agree with big house? When I came out, they were in the room crying. Even the old man was invited back. It is estimated that they will go to the town to talk to the Zhao family later


    "What can I say? It''s because he can''t make a woman pregnant. Does he want to quit


    Ling Jingpeng said unkindly that she had two sons and one daughter. The eldest one, Ling Jinghong, is 25 years old. She married the daughter of the landlord in the next village a few years ago. She has been helping the old man manage the private school. At the age of 22 and 15, Ling Jingpeng married the daughter of the grocer in the town. She became the only one Her daughter Ling Xiaotong, 19 years old, married a rich family in the next town three years ago, and had two big fat boys. Before this happened, the big house was very smooth and smooth, and everything was under the pressure of the two rooms and three rooms. On weekdays, the eldest uncle''s family thought highly of himself. Now it''s their turn to taste the bitter fruit.


    "Hugh? You look down on your uncle too much. They want to make things big and small. " With a cold snort of disdain, Ling Wang''s tone was hard to hide, and the blind could see that they were still coveting their share of the family property.


    "Ha ha Shopkeeper Zhao is not a vegetarian. Don''t get involved in it, mother. They will make trouble. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and sips his tea cup. As early as he said Ling Jingwei, he expected the result. However, he belittled the shamelessness of the Ling family. When they arrived at this place, they still expected to wait for them. They were really the best of the best. They were forced to come home.


    "I don''t need you to think that I''m still the same as before. Now I''m looking forward to Jinghan''s illness getting better soon. We can separate as soon as possible, and you three brothers will support our small family in harmony."


    Unconsciously touching his stomach, Ling Wang swept away the previous sarcasm, and his face showed the glory of naked maternal love. Ling Jingxuan and his brothers looked at each other. That''s the reason. They would make a fuss as long as they didn''t come to provoke them. Would you like them to help? In a word, there is no way! It would be nice if they didn''t go down the drain.

 Chapter 60

    Because of Ling Jingwei''s affair, the old Ling family was in a mess. From time to time, the old lady''s sharp roar and the old man''s angry voice came out of the room. Except Ling Xiaotong, who was married to the next town, almost all of them were here. Even Ling Jinghong''s children were there. Because of what happened in the past few days, none of them was present. Ling Jingpeng and Ling Wang''s family did not show up He ran to Ling Jingxuan''s house, and Ling Chenglong quietly picked up the hoe and went to the ground when they came back. The rest of Ling Jinghan was lying in bed to recuperate. Even though he had taken the medicine prescribed by Ling Jingxuan, he was much better.


    But in Sanfang, Ling Chenghu failed to teach Ling Jingxuan that day. Instead, he threw him to the ground and drank a mouthful of sheep urine. Ling Jiang''s face was also swollen like a pig''s head. For this matter, the people in the big room seemed to care, but in fact, there was no less killing them. Now that something happened to Dafang, they were naturally happy to hide and watch.


    At last, Ling Chenghua, of course, can''t live without her. Despite the fact that she usually has a good relationship with Ling Li''s family, in fact, because she is the only daughter of the old couple, she often makes obstacles in front of the old lady, but she tries to stir up the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, which is also the ability of Ling Li and the fate of her three children It''s not necessarily better than two sister-in-law. It''s rare to see a big room in trouble. Ling Chenghua is very happy. If her marriage is not smooth, she can''t see others. The second brother and the third brother are even. The eldest brother''s family and Meimei undoubtedly remind her all the time that she is still an old girl and no good family wants her.


    "Father and mother, you should calm down. It''s not easy for you to do this for a while. How can you deal with it if you are angry?"


    Ling Chenghua smiles like a flower, and while talking, he gently caresses the old lady''s chest. Kneeling below, Ling Chenglong and his wife bite their teeth in secret. They clearly hear the implication of Ling Chenghua''s words, but they can only bite their teeth. They still hope that the old man will go to the town to talk and make peace as a scholar. However, they seem to forget that in several nearby villages, as the only one, they can do nothing but bite their teeth One of them is a scholar. Master Ling is indeed a figure. If you look at the whole town of Datong and dozens of villages, there are more than one or two scholars? Even the whole population is not lacking. In their eyes, the talent is unattainable. In the eyes of the people in the town, it is estimated that the fart is not.


    "What do you want me to do? Jingwei, what''s going on? How can you be born cold? My old lady has lived all her life. It''s the first time I heard that men will be infertile. Isn''t it a bully for Zhao family


    The old lady was so angry that if it was spread out, who would dare to marry their Ling family? The man is infertile. It''s a dead man.


    "Give me a break!"


    The old man on the other side glared fiercely at the old woman, and looked at Ling Jingwei who was kneeling on the ground: "they said that you were born with cold essence. Can you have a doctor''s diagnosis?"


    It has to be said that a scholar is a scholar. What is rare is still rational, but?? Ling Jingwei has been kneeling and sitting on the ground since he came back. No matter what anyone said or asked, he said nothing. It was as if his soul was out of the body. The fact that he was born with cold essence completely defeated him.


    "Dad, don''t ask Jingwei again. His heart is bitter."


    Seeing this, Ling Li, who had always been quite modest, knelt down and crawled over to hold her son tightly. Her well maintained face was covered with tears. Her eyes were red and swollen after learning that Ling Jingwei was infertile.


    Ling Jingxuan has a very right saying that his own children only have their own pain. They have no compassion for his children, even if they are only young children. But their attitude towards their own son is obviously different.


    "How can I find the Zhao family in town without asking?"


    Ling Qiyun''s fierce eye was horizontal, but he didn''t get angry. Did they really think that his talent was omnipotent?


    "I"


    "Dad, Shufen doesn''t mean that. She just loves her children. Now the Zhao family is making a fuss about leaving and even driving us out. You always have to decide for us. They can''t let them talk about right and wrong."


    Ling Li''s mouth opened and his tears fell. Ling Chengcai quickly stepped forward to protect them. His son could never leave. In case his son was born cold, who would dare to marry his daughter to him? What''s more, Jing Wei worked in the Zhao family as a teenager. They had a share of the Zhao family''s family property. They could not get anything out of it. In any case, he could not agree with this.


    "Shut up, Ling Jingwei. What''s going on?"


    Ling Qiyun made the children and grandchildren in this room very angry. His fingers trembled and pointed to Ling Jingwei. Under his scolding, Ling Chengcai and others did not dare to interrupt. Everyone looked at Ling Jingwei eagerly. However, no matter how hot their eyes were, Ling Jingwei Leng did not react like a wood. Seeing that the old man was going to be angry again, Ling Li, holding him, cried in a low voice "Son, you just told me exactly. Now only ye can make the decision for you, boo Hoo?"


    I don''t know whether she cried too sad or how. The silent Ling Jingwei suddenly moved, his lax eyes suddenly surged with horror. Under the gaze of the public, Ling Jingwei pushed his mother away a little bit, clenched his fist and looked up at the old man: "it''s Ling Jingxuan. He told his father-in-law that I was born with cold spirit and could never make a woman pregnant!"Hate, without any reason, all passed on to Ling Jingxuan. Earlier, his fear of him was gradually disappearing. Even Wang Er Zeng Da, who accidentally helped him kidnap his child yesterday afternoon, had no idea how he suddenly went mad. There is no doubt that if Ling Jingxuan stood in front of him now, he would absolutely force himself to fight with him fiercely.


    "Ling Jingxuan?? What does it matter to him? "


    The old man frowned, obviously a little surprised. Although he had just seen Ling Jingxuan''s terror two days ago, how could his habits and cognition be easily changed? In his opinion, Ling Jingxuan is still the evil spirit that everyone shouts and fights, and it is difficult to survive. If they don''t ask him for trouble, he should burn incense with Amitabha. How could he provoke them?


    "There''s one thing we haven''t told you because it didn''t work out. A few months ago, I finally got the consent of my father-in-law and Suhua to let them promise me to adopt a child in our Ling family. After thinking about it, I thought that although Jingxuan had been expelled, the two children were innocent. So I asked my mother to help me find out the words of my second uncle and aunt and wanted to adopt two Children, who knows that they refused, so I can only give up, who knows?? A few days ago, I ran into Jing Xuan and Jing Peng and two children in the town. Seeing that the children were cute, I packed them with two bags of Osmanthus candy. I was afraid that the second uncle and the second aunt told him that I had thought of adopting his child. He had a grudge in his heart. The night before yesterday, he ran to the town with Jing Peng to find my father-in-law and fabricated a lie that I was born cold and could not make a woman pregnant, My father-in-law didn''t believe him at the beginning, and I didn''t know whether he had made a mistake for his father-in-law. The next day, my father-in-law changed his attitude and insisted on me to leave Suhua. My father-in-law was all caused by Ling Jingxuan. If it hadn''t been for him, I wouldn''t have fallen into this situation. You have to make the decision for me. "


    Deliberately concealing the kidnapping of the child, Ling Jingwei, an old man, was crying and crawling to the place where no one saw him. His eyes were full of hate for the naked. The half true and half false explanation not only spilled all the dirty water on Ling Jingxuan, but also the whole second room was not spared.


    "That bastard who killed thousands of swords, he can do such immoral things. Oh, my God, why don''t you send daolei to kill him, my poor Jingwei?"


    Smell speech, the old man didn''t speak, the old lady and the curse, after a few days ago that, coupled with the couple''s inaction these days, she had already hated Ling Jingxuan in her heart and longed to find a reason to kill him.


    "That''s too much. How can Ling Jingxuan do this? You want to adopt his child is for the sake of the child. He doesn''t understand your hard work. He still does this kind of immoral thing. Why did my Ling family have such a scum? Dad, it''s related to the face of my Ling family. You can''t ignore it. "


    Ling Chenghua, who was still watching the drama and provoking others, immediately stood by Guan lingjingxuan. Her appearance, which was still pretty and pretty, was distorted by her strong hatred.


    "Mom and Dad, since I married to the Ling family, I asked my filial parents, my younger generation, and my sister-in-law and sister-in-law, how could they indulge Jingxuan to slander my son? Parents, you are going to make decisions for us. "


    After a short period of stupor, it seems that he understood his son''s meaning. Ling Li''s tears and grievances were crying. Ling Chengcai''s lips were tightly pursed. Although he didn''t speak, the angry and tolerant expression on his face also showed his dissatisfaction naked. By contrast, Ling Jinghong, the eldest son of the house, was much calmer. The couple stood silent all the time.


    "Touch!" After half a ring, Ling Qiyun fiercely slaps the table and stands up. His old face is full of anger. The idiot can see that he has already believed Ling Jingwei''s deceptive frame up.


    "Since it''s just someone else''s aimlessness, I''ll go with you to the town. As for the second room, I''ll wait until the matter is solved."


    He didn''t believe it. With Ling Jingxuan''s casual words, could he really turn white into black? I can''t do it. I''ll see you in court. Jingwei didn''t do anything wrong. It''s wrong for Zhao family to ask for peace and leave. Although his Ling family is a villager''s family, he can''t be bullied.


    Several people in the crying happened to hook their lips, and then quickly covered up their pride. They made a lot of noise. Under the leadership of the master, the big house and his party drove the ox cart to the town in a hurry. But, can things really go as they wish?


    Of course, it''s impossible for Ling Jingxuan to know what happened here. After Zhao Dalong and his wife arrived, he took out a pile of bottles and jars and handed them them them, including snake venom, poison and antidote pills. Ling Jingxuan simply explained how to use them. After entrusting the three steamed stuffed buns to Ling Wang, a group of four people went up the mountain with bamboo baskets on their backs.


    "I can''t believe there are so many wild fruits in Huashan this month."


    Looking at the wild fruits all over the mountains, Han Fei couldn''t help exclaiming. For many years, it has been rumored in the village that there are monsters in Yuehua mountain. As time goes by, almost no one dares to enter the mountains. At first, Ling Jingxuan told them that he was going to pick fruits in Yuehua mountain. He was a little worried. He didn''t expect that there was more than anything along the way It didn''t happen. It didn''t take long to enter the mountain. The wild fruits all over the mountain almost didn''t dazzle his eyes."It''s normal for Yuehua mountain to be inaccessible, and it''s normal to have more wild fruits. It''s just the periphery of the mountain. If you want to go in a little more, you may even have the natural materials and treasures. However, the deeper you go, the greater the danger will be. We don''t need to take that risk. Brother Zhao and brother Han are the red fruits of these trees, please."


    Ling Jingxuan said while taking them to the several huge raspberry fruit trees he found a few days ago. This time, he decided to make all the jam with raspberries, and those wild grapes, if he wanted to make wine, he could make more. Even if he could not sell them in the future, he could keep them to drink, right? Wine is a good thing.


    "What trouble? Aren''t we free, too? Yes, it''s up to us. " With that, Han Fei quickly put down the basket and began to pick the fruit.


    "Well, Jinghan, let''s go and pick the wild grapes."


    The four worked together and soon got busy. Compared with the raspberries all growing on the trees, the wild grapes were easier to pick. Ling Jingxuan and his brothers were quick to pick two big bamboo baskets. However, this was not enough for them. Ling Jingxuan asked Ling Jingpeng to carry some back first, and then he turned to climb up the tree to pick raspberries with Zhao Hanfu.


    On this day, the four were busy from half a.m. to the evening. If they were not afraid of wild animals in the dark, they would not want to go back.

 Chapter 61

    In the next few days, Ling Jingxuan buried himself in making jam and wine. In the morning, he would go to pick fruit with Ling Jingpeng. In order to make them have enough physical strength, he would stay at home to cook at noon, and the food was very good. In addition to the fish he caught, he had meat almost every day. It is worth mentioning that, for the first time, xiaobaozi Lingwen did not nag Although his father''s luxury, his face was still a little painful. In the afternoon, he usually did not go to the mountains. He stayed at home to wash and dry the fruits. Because the wine had to be sealed immediately after brewing, Ling''s farm work was almost busy. These days, Ling Chenglong and his wife came, one to help him make wooden wedges, the other to take care of some children, or to help him clean the fruit Son, Yan Shengrui, who is getting better and better, will also walk around. He wants to help, but every time he is driven away by Ling Jingxuan or stopped by Ling Wang''s family. He can''t help but look at his daughter-in-law in a daze and teach three steamed stuffed buns some simple knowledge from time to time. Don''t ask why he lost his memory to learn. He doesn''t know. Anyway, he always opens his mouth every time Come on, we are almost all used to it.


    Although the days were busy, the two families had a happy and full life. On the other hand, under the deliberate instigation of Ling Jingwei, the old master Ling took the big house and went to the town in a fierce manner. In the end, he came back with a disheartened face. By the way, he and Li Shu of Ling Jingwei and Zhao Suhua were brought back. Moreover, because they were too noisy, they originally wanted to have a fight with their parents To leave them some thin faces, shopkeeper Zhao was also annoyed. In public, he took out the diagnosis of Xin and Tang doctor in the town, which clearly stated that Ling Jingwei was born with cold essence and could never make a woman pregnant.


    As the saying goes, there is no airtight wall in the world, and it soon spread to Lingjia village. For a time, Ling Jingwei and even the whole Ling family became the laughing stock of everyone after dinner. Therefore, the Ling family was so sad that the unreasonable old lady even cursed the second room from morning to night. In the bottom of her heart, she seemed to have taken them as enemies.


    Five days later, with the concerted efforts of all the people, 50 jars of jam were filled, and 100 jars of wine were brewed. All of them were stored in the cellar. When everyone was relieved and ready to take a rest for two days, the official document of the Imperial Army''s conscription was officially handed down to the village, and Ling Chenglong and his wife and his wife were together Ling Jingpeng was all called back, and Zhao Dalong''s husband was also very sad. No matter whether they were husband and wife, the court only recognized labor force. In fact, both of them were labor force, so one person had to be sent out to serve military service.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with my parents."


    Tomorrow, shopkeeper Zhang is coming to pull jam. Ling Jingxuan, who sits under the eaves and looks at the steamed buns practicing calligraphy, can''t help frowning. Ling''s big room has two sons. The second room is two, and the third room is three. However, the youngest is only 12 years old, which is not enough for conscription. That is to say, those who go to the military service can only choose from six people who meet the requirements, namely, the old lady Ling Jinghan''s illness is much better. However, under Ling Jingxuan''s instructions, he pretends that there is no improvement. The only candidate is Jingpeng. These days, if Ling Jingpeng didn''t help him everywhere, with his broken body, he could not have taken on such a large business. Ling Jingxuan was grateful and worried from the bottom of his heart He''s a little brother.


    "Didn''t you know that for a long time? If it''s a big deal, we''ll take out 20 liang of silver to pay for the military service. "


    Yan Shengrui, who is instructing xiaobaozi''s boxing skills, comes to him and sits down. Sometimes he really can''t understand him. He is clearly worried that he doesn''t have money. Why bother?


    "Money must be taken, but not now. This may be an opportunity for parents to separate their families."


    With a light glance at him, Ling Jingxuan holds his head in one hand, and the bottom of his eyes is deep. Seeing that Ling Jinghan''s illness is getting better and better, his life will get better and better. It is inevitable that some people have other ideas and it is imperative to separate their families.


    At this time, Ling Jingxuan did not know that any opportunity would have to pay a price, and that price, enough to make him regret for a lifetime.


    "Yes, it can''t be delayed any more. But Jingxuan, after the goods are delivered this time, should we repair the house? If parents and parents move here, three thatched cottages will not be enough. "


    When he nods, Yan Shengrui suddenly takes his hand. He doesn''t remember anything. Instead, he is more simple. He doesn''t care whether his family''s money is made by him or not. In his eyes, he just loves him, loves his children, and doesn''t want to see them live a miserable life. There are also some reasons Jingxuan always sleeps with his children. Sometimes he wants to steal incense and steal a jade. It''s strange that he doesn''t hold back his illness for a long time.


    Of course, he would never say anything about it.


    "Well, I''d like to buy all the land in Yuehua mountain and build a garden manor directly. But I''ll wait until the division is confirmed. Now I''m not in the mood to plan those."


    "You can do it if you have a plan, but should we tell Xiaowen about it first?"


    A glance at Ling Wen not far away is writing on the sand table. Both faces show helpless and conniving smile. Who says it''s not? If they dare to buy the land and build a house on their back, they may let him talk about it for a long time. In order to keep the future clean, they must first communicate with him."Dad, why hasn''t iron child come here today? I want to fight with him. "


    I don''t know when, the little buns who had finished boxing stood in front of them in sweat, and his face was tightly wrinkled because his partner didn''t arrive as scheduled.


    As soon as he said that, Ling Jingxuan finally remembered that the Zhao family seemed to have to go out to serve in the army. It is estimated that their family is not peaceful, right? Although Zhao Hanfu is a man, he has been criticized for his marriage for many years. However, their feelings are really good. Whoever goes to military service is equivalent to splitting them up. Originally, he intended to give them the wages when they hand in the goods tomorrow. Now it seems that he should give them early. These days, they can help him.


    Knowing what he was thinking about again, Yan Shengrui didn''t disturb him. He poured a cup of tea and sent it to the steamed bun''s mouth: "look, you''re tired. It''s not a matter of practicing martial arts overnight. Let''s come step by step."


    After a few days of getting along with him, he got used to getting along with the children, and both of them liked him very much.


    "Well, father, I heard that your martial arts are very good. I have almost learned Taijiquan taught by my father. Can you teach me other Kung Fu?"


    With his hand, he drained the tea in the cup. The steamed bun blinked his eyes and looked forward to him. Ling Wen, on the other side, could not help but look forward to him. Compared with Ling Wu, he was just like a Xiaowu maniac. He didn''t pay so much attention to martial arts, but if he could learn more, he would certainly like to.


    "Of course, I''ll teach you what you want to learn in the future, but you can''t ignore reading. In the future, you must be a man of both literature and martial arts."


    Indulged in pinching his nose, Yan Shengrui said while helping Ling Wen pour a cup of tea, now his injury has not been completely cured, can only do something small.


    The two brothers looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Ling Jingxuan on one side suddenly waved to Ling Wen: "Xiao Wen, come here for a moment. I want to discuss something with you."


    "Ah


    After putting down the tea cup, Ling Wen did not think much about it. Ling Jingxuan took him seriously and said, "well, the imperial court has begun to recruit. Every family with two strong laborers aged from 14 to 35 will go out for military service. You may not know that such soldiers are often at the front line and die the fastest, in other words They are going to die. If they don''t want to serve, everyone has to pay 20 Liang silver. I think it''s impossible for Laoling''s family to pay for it. In the end, I will let your uncle go. My father is such a brother. I will not watch him die. I''m afraid that we will have to pay for the money, and then uncle Zhao and them I''m afraid I can''t afford 20 Liang silver. If they didn''t help us pick fruit these days, with the strength of my father and my uncle, 2500 kilograms of jam and 100 jars of wine, I don''t know when I''ll get them. So I want to send them 20 Liang silver as their wages. What do you think? "


    It''s forty Liang silver, which is not a small sum. Although Ling Jingxuan can make his own decisions, he still habitually asks for the opinions of xiaobaozi, because he promised him that he would tell him that as a father, he didn''t want to lose faith with his son, even if he didn''t agree with him Do it.


    "Dad, don''t you always say that you have to spend what you should spend. We can''t save this kind of money."


    To his surprise, Ling Wen frowned and began to teach him a lesson. Ling Jingxuan''s head was black, and then he rubbed his head with indulgence from the corners of his lips: "Oh, my father is confused. No matter how much money is important, we can''t save it."


    He underestimated him, his small bag is stingy, but also sensible, isn''t it?


    "That''s the reason, Dad. Maybe we can save some money in the future, or I can go to school with Xiaowu next year. You can do something about Uncle Zhao and uncle Zhao."


    Ling Wen looks like a little adult who can be taught. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui can''t laugh or cry for a moment. It seems that the little steamed bun is too sensible, which is not a good thing.


    "Yes, I just want to let you know. Then you can practice calligraphy with your father. I''ll send the money to Uncle Zhao first."


    later, Xiao baozi took the opportunity to educate him. Ling Jingxuan patted his butt and stood up and decided to leave. As for the old Ling family, at least wait until the results come out.


    "Dad, I want to go with you." Ling Wu, who leans on Yan Shengrui, suddenly rushes to embrace his thigh and looks up at him praying. He doesn''t see the iron child for a day. He misses him.


    "Well, let''s go." Bending down to pick him up, Ling Jingxuan raised his head and said to Yan Shengrui, "I''ll be back soon. If my parents come, you can help me keep them, and the family will be handed over to you."


    "Well, go ahead. Put on your straw hat. It''s hot outside."


    With that, Yan Shengrui picked up the straw hat that Ling Wang had made with straw these two days and put it on his father and son''s head. His big hand also took the opportunity to touch Ling Jingxuan''s face. If he could, he still wanted to take a bite. However, his son was present, and he could only bear it for the time being.Ling Jingxuan doesn''t feel that the other party''s action is too direct, and his eyes are too hot. He thinks with his butt that yajue is forced to be in love again. He can''t help but hurt his two sons. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t say much. After staring at him powerlessly, he turns around and leaves with a small steamed bun in his arms. He watches the figures of their father and son disappear in the sight. Yan Shengrui laughs so much that he stands at him Next to Ling Wen looked at him suspiciously, father this is how? Why a pair?? Stupid?

 Chapter 62

    As expected, when Ling Jingxuan came to Zhao''s house with baozi, before knocking on the door, he heard the sound of whimpering. The father and son looked at each other. The little one was worried and the big one was helpless. Nowadays, the imperial court said that conscription would be conscription, regardless of the lives of the common people. If he had not made some money now, he would not have escaped bad luck? Although, with his ability, he will never let himself die on the battlefield.


    "Buckle. Waving away those messy thoughts in his mind, Ling Jingxuan put down the bun and motioned him to knock on the door. After a while, the tightly closed wooden door creaked and was opened from inside. Han Fei with red and swollen eyes appeared in their sight. Ling Jingxuan felt uncomfortable and tried to smile and said, "brother Han, I have something to do with you. Can we go in and say it?"


    "Well, come in"


    "Wow, Xiaowu?? Dad is going to leave. I don''t want dad to leave. Wuwuwu


    Han Fei just let go of his body. Ling Jingxuan hasn''t arrived yet. He rushes out of the room crying. His thin little arm hugs Lingwu tightly. His tears and snot are all wiped on Lingwu''s old clothes.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t cry, iron boy. Whoa? Dad, why are iron children crying all the time


    Ling Wu, who has been protected by Ling Wen for many years, is obviously not used to dealing with this kind of situation. He is so anxious that he cries out. While dropping the golden beans, he also frees up his hand to ask his father for help. Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly, and almost bends down with Han Fei to pick them up.


    "Iron child doesn''t cry, and father doesn''t want to go, but?? But? "


    Without saying that, Han Fei couldn''t help but cry in his little neck. If he didn''t go, Zhao Dalong would have to go. Not to mention that Zhao Dalong was the biological father of tiewazi, and the children needed him. He couldn''t live without him. How could they make a living without him? It''s better to sacrifice him alone than to be forced to die. Although he has suffered too much abuse and suffering in his life, he does not regret that he can meet Zhao Dalong.


    "Woo Hoo?? Iron child?? Uncle Han?? Don''t cry. When I see you cry, I want to cry, too


    Seeing this, Ling Wu was crying bitterly. Ling Jingxuan patted him on the back and comforted him: "don''t cry, don''t cry. Dad has a way to make uncle Han stop crying. Xiaowu, be quiet and let dad talk to Uncle Han?"


    "Well? Really? "


    Lifting his small face wet with tears, Ling Wu choked. He didn''t know why he was sad. When he saw that tiewazi was sad, he would be sad. Tiewazi was his only friend. He didn''t want him to be sad.


    "Of course it is. When did dad cheat you?"


    Painfully wiped away the tears on his face, Ling Jingxuan gently hooked the corners of his lips to make him feel his confidence as much as possible. Ling Wu looked at him deeply, nodded his head with tears in his eyes for a long time. He turned to the father and son and said, "Uncle Han, iron boy, don''t cry. Dad has a way."


    "Well?"


    "Uncle"


    father and son raised their heads one after another. Han Fei''s face was full of doubts, while tiewazi was expecting and asking for help. He was young and didn''t understand a lot of things. He was much more stupid than Xiaowen Xiaowu. However, he often heard from his parents that uncle Ling was very powerful. Since Xiaowu had said that, he must have some way to keep his father away.


    "Iron child good, Ling uncle won''t let you lose father."


    Freeing up a hand and touching his face with heartache, Ling Jingxuan said to Han Fei, "brother Han, let''s go in and talk about it."


    Although he was puzzled, Han Fei also knew that the door was not the place to talk. Two young fathers carried their children into the room. Zhao Dalong, a stout man, sat in the corner with his head pulled up. Ling Jingxuan sighed again. He put down the bun and took off the straw hat they wore on their heads: "Xiaowu, dad has something to do with Uncle Han alone They said, "would you like to take the iron boy to another room to play?"


    Tears have not dry Lingwu clever nodded, went to pull up the iron child: "you don''t worry, my father can be fierce, he said that there is a way, there must be a way."


    The iron child looked back and forth at Ling Jingxuan and his father. After a while, he nodded. The two steamed stuffed buns left the main room hand in hand.


    "Brother Zhao and brother Han, I won''t talk to you. Here are twenty Liang silver. Thank you for your help these days."


    Looking at the family''s sufferings, Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to do anything to pave the way. He directly took out two ten Liang silver spindles and pushed them in front of them. He didn''t know whether ancient human life was worth money. For him, twenty Liang could buy a fresh life, worth thousands of dollars! Of course, the premise is that the person must be recognized by him.


    Han Fei''s eyes brightened, and then quickly darkened. Without thinking about it, he pushed the silver back on the table: "how can I do that? Twenty Liang silver is not a small sum. We can''t take it. "


    He has never read a book, let alone a gentleman or a gentleman, but at least he knows that it is not his own money that he can''t ask for. Besides, the situation of Jingxuan''s family is not much better than theirs. He has two children by himself, and there are many places to spend money. How can they still ask for his money?Although Zhao Dalong didn''t speak, judging from his decadent expression, he also agreed with him. However, facing the compulsory military service, he was suffering from the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother Han, don''t you always yell at me not to see you? Why are you polite to me at this time?


    Without pushing the silver away, Ling Jingxuan deliberately stiffened his face. Before waiting for them to speak, he continued: "besides, this is the salary I intend to give you. Don''t underestimate those wild fruits. After my processing, their price is higher, and 20 Liang is only one percent of them. Brother Zhao and brother Han, I know you are all real Honest people will not casually take advantage of others, but this is not a cheap one, but you deserve it. "


    Compared with what he earned, twenty Liang is really only a drop in the bucket. Besides, Ling Jingxuan really values them. Let''s just say that he picked fruits these days. He said that he would give them wages for a long time ago. Later, he did not mention it again. They were doing him a white job, but they did not cheat at all On the contrary, it is more active than he and Jing Peng. This alone is enough for him to take out 20 liang of silver to make friends with them.


    "This dragon brother?"


    Han Fei couldn''t make up his mind after hearing what he said. His eyes for help habitually looked at Zhao Dalong. It was not that he was greedy. He really didn''t want to leave the home, let alone see Zhao Dalong leave. Since Jingxuan said that he didn''t lack money for the time being, could he be regarded as borrowing from him?


    "Twenty Liang is too much?"


    Zhao Dalong raised his head and looked at Ling Jingxuan dryly. He said that it was deceiving to be indifferent. How could he give up Han Fei and his simple and lovely son?


    "How many lives can you have? Brother Zhao, if you don''t have money, you can make more money. If you don''t, you will have nothing. Twenty Liang is indeed astronomical for our family, but it is far less important than our fate. I''ll tell you something. You know the stingy nature of our Xiaowen. Before taking this money, I discussed with him. Guess what he said? "


    "What do you say?"


    Along with the end of his words, Han Fei blurted out unconsciously, and Ling Jingxuan said with a smile: "he gave me a lecture. He said that this kind of money can''t be saved. Brother Han, we don''t look at other things, we just look at Xiaowen''s rare generosity. Once you get this money, you can accept it."


    Thinking of Xiao baozi''s understanding, Ling Jingxuan''s smile on his face is more and more brilliant. He is stingy. At least he knows the priority, doesn''t he? It''s not that he sells melons. I don''t think he can find a second kid who is more sensible than his little buns.


    "Xiaowen he?? OK, we''ll take the money. Thank you for your respect Hearing this, Han Fei couldn''t help crying again. He never dreamed that the money would be sent by the stingy Xiaowen.


    "Thank you for what? I said. This is what you deserve. In the future, I need more help from you. Brother Han, I was so confused in those years. Xiaowen has not been less taken care of by you. In the future, we can make money together, so we can have a good life."


    This is just the beginning. He has to earn several golden mountains and silver mountains for his steamed buns, so that they can spend freely. However, in the early stage, he hopes to cultivate them into white, white and tender meat buns as soon as possible.


    Nodding with tears, Han Fei habitually turned his head and looked at Zhao Dalong. After he nodded his head, he reached out and picked up the silver which was life-saving for them.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. Tomorrow, the restaurant in town is going to pick up the goods. When it''s over, we''ll send our children to the town to study. In the future, when the children are promising, we''ll have a good time."


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan stood up with a smile. His heart was still worried about his parents. He didn''t know what was wrong with the old Ling family. Don''t be surprised.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll go with your brother Zhao to help carry the goods and pick more fruits in the mountains."


    Han Fei felt very sorry for the huge sum of twenty Liang silver he had received for nothing. He wanted to sell himself to him. Of course, this was not the other.


    "It''s not urgent to pick the fruit. This time, I ordered 1000 kg. I made 2500 kg. It will last for a while. You don''t have to come tomorrow morning. There will be some staff in the restaurant to carry the goods. You are tired these days. Take a good rest. It''s not too late to go to the mountains after we arrange a private school for the children."


    As a matter of fact, the workers who come to pull fish these days are pushing for goods every day. It is said that the last 100 cans were sold out long ago, which is why Ling Jingxuan made more than 2000 kg at a time. Yesterday, he went to Laowang''s kiln and temporarily added 200 large jars with him. After arranging the children''s study, they would be busy for a while.


    "Yes, when you start to do it, you can tell us. You''ll have to trouble you with your children''s school."


    He can see that it is absolutely impossible to have no scholar at home. In any case, even if it is to sell iron, he will send iron children to study.


    "Well, I am."


    "Dad, have you agreed?" Before Ling Jingxuan''s words were uttered, Baozi rushed out of the next room, followed by the iron boy who had recovered his smile. He bent down to pick him up. Ling Jingxuan fondly pinched his nose: "well, that''s it. I''m ready to go home.""Uncle Han, don''t you have to leave?"


    This is what he is most concerned about. He doesn''t want to see iron baby cry again.


    "Ha ha Of course, Dad can''t cheat anyone, my little buns


    With the same holding iron child Han Fei smile, Ling Jingxuan and Zhao Dalong nodded: "then we go first."


    "Dad, daddy?? No, they''re in trouble, dad


    Ling Jingxuan was just about to turn around when the door was suddenly pushed away from the outside. Ling Wen ran in anxiously. Yan Shengrui, who was tied with a piece of cloth on his head, ran in behind him. Ling Jingxuan put down the bun and caught the Ling Wen who was rushing towards him: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t know. Just now a man came to our house and said it was uncle''s friend. He said there was an accident, so let you go there quickly."


    "Damn it.


    If it''s not a very serious matter, Ling Jingpeng certainly won''t let an outsider send a letter. With a low curse, Ling Jingxuan turns to Han Fei and says, "brother Han, please take care of Xiaowen for me."


    "Well, you can go. Do you want brother long to accompany you?"


    It seems that he is aware of the seriousness of the matter. Han Fei agrees without thinking about it. Meanwhile, Zhao Dalong has taken the initiative.


    "No, they can''t help us." At the end of the conversation, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui exchange their eyes. They turn around and go. Where no one sees them, Danfeng''s eyes are gloomy.


    "Dad, be careful."


    "Dad?"


    Behind them, the worried voices of the two steamed stuffed buns were clearly heard in their ears. There was no pause in their steps, and their figures soon disappeared in their sight.

 Chapter 63

    Almost every household is confused about the military service official documents. Although it is also said in the official documents, it is OK to pay 20 Liang silver if they do not want to go. But how many families can easily take out the 20 Liang silver for the families of the Zhuang family? Even if they can, it depends on whether they are willing to give up, such as the old Ling family.


    After receiving the military service official document, Ling Qiyun immediately called all the people from the third room to the upper room. Everyone knew why they gathered here. It was inevitable that they were worried, for fear that the old man would name someone to push them out. Among them, the most worried one was the people from the second room. In the past, the old lady didn''t like them, and he was always critical. At least the old man would not follow But these days, they obviously feel the old man''s resentment in his eyes, although they still don''t know why.


    "Dad, Jingwei, this is what happened to Jingwei. The family depends on Jinghong. You can''t let the people of our big room go to the military service"


    at this time, Ling Chengcai doesn''t care about the identity of the eldest brother, and he won''t let his son die.


    "Brother, that''s not what I said. Jingwei''s accident is his own problem. How can it be counted on this matter? Your family Jing Hong and Jing Wei can''t be a soldier. Should Jing Ren and Jing Yu go


    Ling Chenghu jumped out without thinking about it. In his opinion, the old lady didn''t like the second room, but in the name of the second room, there was almost only one Jing Peng left. If the big room left the relationship, would he not be in bad luck? Idiots all know that to be a soldier now is to die. Dafang doesn''t want his son to die. Does he just want to?


    "What do you mean, third? Even if we laugh at our family with outsiders, can''t you, the third uncle, secretly laugh at us? " Ling Chengcai is very angry. His brother, who seems to be in harmony, turns against him decisively. People are selfish. Who will see his son die?


    "I didn''t say that, brother. You don''t want to give me a pot of shit. What we''re talking about is military service. Since we don''t have separate families, why do you have to be special?"


    "What is special? I just want to say what I think. Jinghong''s child is still young. He not only has to help his family, but also helps his father take care of his private school. How can he go to military service? Jingwei has just suffered from that kind of thing again. It''s just the time of depression. How can we push him out at this time? "


    "Yes, you have endless reasons, so we should have two bedrooms and three bedrooms? Your family Jinghong child is still young, my family Jingren''s child is big? Jingren''s daughter-in-law has just become pregnant. Besides, Jingyu has already decided on his marriage. He will marry his daughter-in-law at the beginning of next spring. Isn''t it intended to ruin his marriage when he is asked to join the army at this time? "


    The two brothers did not care about the presence of the old man and his wife. They had their own reasons and excuses, and neither of them was willing to step back. In a word, their son could never go to the army, while the people in the second room never said a word. They were waiting for the old man to speak.


    "Enough!"


    All of a sudden, the old man roared, and the two men were stunned at the same time, so they had to give up for the time being. Seeing this, the old man''s stern eyes slowly swept over all the grandsons who agreed with the request. When he saw Ling Jingpeng, his eyes flashed quickly, but others didn''t see it. Ling Jinghan, who had always been hiding deeply, saw it. For this reason, the bottom of his heart finally remained That little fetter of kinship is a little bit of the declaration of collapse.


    "In my opinion, both of their brothers are right. Jinghong wants to help you take care of the private school. Jingwei has not recovered because of his separation. Jingren''s daughter-in-law of the third family has just started to take care of her husband. Jingyu''s marriage can''t go back. They certainly can''t go. The remaining second room, Jinghan, is not in good health. Send him It means that he wants his life. I can''t bear to be a milkman, but I respect Peng?? I think the most suitable one is him. He has no children and no engagement. His body and bones are good. Master, it''s better to let Jingpeng go. "


    The old lady deliberately made a lot of miscellaneous things. She decided on the candidate early tomorrow, and even deliberately asked Ling Jingpeng to die. However, she said that she seemed to have more than her heart could bear. What''s more, the second room people were upset that the old man Ling Qiyun didn''t refute it, as if he was contemplating the possibility. Ling Chenglong was honest, but he was not stupid Don''t want to go down on his knees with a thump: "mother, you also said that Jinghan is not in good health. It''s not that I curse my son. With his physical condition, he may go at any time. At that time, there will be only Jingpeng in my name. How can you suggest that he go?"


    In those days, they almost killed his eldest son. Now it''s his third son''s turn? No, this time he will never be at their mercy. Even if he is accused of disobedience and unfiliality, he will try his best to keep his son.


    "You shut up, unfilial and ungrateful. Do you mean that I am a mother deliberately harming my own grandson?"


    The old lady was very angry and pointed to Ling Chenglong. Ling Chenghua, who was next to her, said: "second brother, you are not a sister. How can you curse Jinghan to death? He''s my father''s hope. Didn''t you listen to him a few days ago? Now you can see the situation at home. Except for Jing Peng, other people are not suitable. My mother doesn''t mean to take sides with anyone. "


    That''s weird! Who didn''t know, they were on purpose. Previously, Ling Jingpeng helped Ling Jingxuan everywhere, which angered them. With Ling Jingwei''s provocation, even the old man hated them.Ling Jingxuan was unlucky to say that Ling Jingwei framed him. The truth should have come to light when the old man brought people to the Zhao family. But manager Zhao was so angry that he only took out the doctor''s diagnosis and drove them away. He didn''t tell Ling Jingxuan that he was angry because he had tied up two small buns. Although later, the old man also asked Ling Jingwei why he didn''t say it was big Ling Jingwei only said that the blow was too big and he forgot to fool the past. Therefore, the old man''s idea is similar to that of other people. Even if Ling Jingwei is really infertile, he can''t turn to Ling Jingxuan or the people from the second room to say that they don''t treat themselves as Ling''s family The face of the old man, this heart can have been holding a temper, and so on the right time to vent it.


    "Cough? How did my sister-in-law know that I would be ok? You can also see my physical condition these years. I can''t wake up if I close my eyes one day. If I really leave, who will take care of me


    Two deliberate coughs caught their attention. Ling Jinghan glanced at Ling Chenghua, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He looked at the old man who had not yet made a final statement: "Sir, I know you love me, and I respect you, but my grandson is not lucky. I thought it was better a few days ago, but I didn''t expect that?? My eldest brother was expelled five years ago. I look like I''m dying. In the future, the only one who can be filial to my parents is Jingpeng. I''m sorry that my grandson is unfilial. My father and uncle are also your sons. You can''t be too partial. You must leave my parents a son to support them in the future? "


    In the past, Ling Jinghan would never have said that. He was gambling, gambling whether the old man still had a trace of heartache for his parents, whether he loved him from the bottom of his heart, and whether he really took Jingpeng as his grandson. Even if only one of them was positive, they didn''t have to kill him. On the contrary?? Don''t worry about this family!


    "Oh, Jinghan, you can''t pretend to be pitiful to win my father''s sympathy. My three aunts have seen that Jing Peng sends you medicine three times a day. If it doesn''t work, will you still drink it all the time? Mother said only Jingpeng is suitable to be a soldier. Do you still want to learn from your shameless elder brother and disobey your mother''s milk? "


    The old man''s love for Ling Jinghan is obvious to all. He was really moved. Before he could speak, Ling Jiang''s face was still swollen. She was afraid of going back, but she also hated the people of the second room. She wished they were all dead.


    "Lingjiang, how do you talk? Since the last incident, the doctor who has been helping Jinghan to see a doctor has never come. If Jinghan doesn''t take the medicine Jingpeng grabs, does he just lie in bed waiting to die?"


    Ling Wang couldn''t bear to stand forward, pointing to Lingjiang''s nose and retorting fiercely. She was fed up with it. These people just want to kill their family. They are willing.


    "Well, you Ling Wang, are you secretly scolding me, an old woman, for her unfairness? If your own son didn''t say that Jingpeng''s medicine was better, I would have cut off his medicine? My old Ling family is really bloody moldy for eight generations. Why did you marry such a runt like you? If you gave birth to a son, he was a monster. He also helped my son resist me. He urged him to separate his family from me, and now he denounced his mother-in-law. You shameless hooves, what is Ann''s heart? "


    The old lady suddenly stood up and scolded more and more harshly, which made everyone in the second room pale, especially Ling Wang. She had been married to Ling family for more than 20 years, and her sister-in-law was harmonious. At least she had never contradicted her mother-in-law for at least the last time. Now she is a rag on the left, and another paw on her feet. What is she complaining about?


    With this in mind, Ling Wang, who had endured all his life, raised his head and choked his neck, and looked at the old lady with a pair of red eyes: "Niang, I have been married to your Ling family for more than 20 years. How did I ever contradict you? Have you ever cleaned up brother long? Although I haven''t read any books, I also know that a woman must respect her husband and be filial to her father-in-law after she gets married. Five years ago, you said that my Jingxuan was a monster. You wanted to drag him to sink the pond and drive him out of the house. Did I say half a sentence, didn''t I? Yes, I took my dowry and bought him three acres of land, but he is my own son. He was born in October, and I gave birth hard. If you don''t recognize him, how can I ignore him? If you don''t want to share the old man''s life, why don''t you make a living? Now you scold me for being a rag and paw. I want to ask my mother, where is my Sao? Did you steal someone, or did you hook up with some guy? "


    Ling Wang''s words can be described as a big explosion after decades of repression. The more the old lady listened, the more ugly she looked. At the end, she was almost out of breath. Her fingers trembled and pointed at him like a chicken clawed maniac: "well, what a sharp mouthed Wang, today I know that your heart has been resenting me, and your own cheap breed has done something shady Shouldn''t we get rid of him? I?? I''ll kill you shameless little bitch? "


    Before he finished speaking, the old lady took off her embroidered shoes and rushed to her. Ling Chenglong and his son rushed up to stop him. Others don''t know. Don''t they know? Now the Ling Wang family has two bodies.


    "Niang, Jinhua doesn''t mean that. She doesn''t pick me up. Niang, I beg you. Please save face for your son, mother?""Let go, you disobedient and unfilial thing. I knew I should have strangled you when I gave birth to you. I won''t kill this shameless Old Whore today?"


    "Milk, do you want to beat me?"


    "Cough milk?"


    Three generations of people completely ignore the self-esteem of the scholar face, a time into a group, Ling Wang''s anger is crying, the old lady''s heart to beat him, Ling Chenglong father and son can''t pull, the others are not moved, happy to watch the good play, big room and Ling Chenghua don''t say, they have long hated poison second room, wish to see their bad luck, and three Fang is no better. For them, the more violent the second room is now, the more likely Ling Jingpeng will die. Relatively, they will be safe.


    "Enough, stop it all!"


    I don''t know how long after that, the silent old man roared angrily, and several people who were entangled in each other froze at the same time. Ling Jingpeng reacted quickly and pulled his mother behind him. Ling Wang covered his stomach while crying. No one noticed this detail, but Ling Chenghua. When she saw Ling Wang''s action, her eyes quickly slipped a little doubt, and then she was quickly poisoned Instead, whether her guess was right or not, she was determined to start.


    "Let Jing Peng go to military service, and that''s settled."


    The old man finally made a decision, no, to be correct, he didn''t make a decision, but said that he had made a decision long ago. Because of Ling Jingwei''s affair, he was not satisfied with the second room. In this case, he would never choose the one with the first room and the third room, and the second room''s Ling Jingpeng became the only choice.


    "Dad?"


    Ling Chenglong can''t believe his big eyes. If the whole person falls into the ice cellar, he respects Peng, a healthy and normal son. How can he treat him like this?


    Ling Wang couldn''t help crying again. By contrast, Ling Jinghan and his brothers were surprisingly calm. Needless to say, Ling Jinghan was completely cold hearted to the only man in the family who was somewhat human. As the party concerned, Ling Jingpeng played up his stubborn naked eyes. From the beginning, he didn''t want to ask for them, because he knew for a long time that he had asked for them Use it!


    "Needless to say, I''ve made up my mind."


    At the end of the speech, Ling Qiyun stood up and stepped out of the upper room.


    "Dad, please don''t let Jingpeng go, dad?"


    "Dad, wait, I''ll go with you to the second uncle''s house!"


    Ling Chenglong and his wife don''t give up. They are eager to catch up. Ling Chenghua doesn''t know what to do with the excitement, and wriggles along with her. Just as Ling Wang''s family is about to step out of the threshold, Ling Chenghua deliberately increases her pace and rushes fiercely at her body.


    "Ah."


    The unprepared Ling Wang family was knocked out and rolled to the patio to stop. All of them were stunned by the sudden accident. Ling Chenghua''s eyes quickly glided by, and then pretended to be ignorant and rushed to Ling Wang, who was lying on the ground, wailing. With the force of squatting, his knees were very unlucky to top his abdomen.


    "Ah, it hurts, my stomach"


    "mother? Mother


    "Golden flower.


    "Mother"


    finally, Ling Chenglong and his son, who finally came back to their senses, rushed forward one after another, and all the three old men turned pale and shivered, and her stomach was still carrying the child they had dreamed of!


    "Ah, blood, see blood"


    the squeezed out Ling Chenghua suddenly pointed to Ling Wang''s legs and screamed in surprise. All the people''s eyes moved away in an instant. They saw that Ling Wang''s grey and white Luo skirt was slightly dyed with bright red and dazzling color, but anyone with some experience knows that she should have miscarriage.


    "Jinhua? Come on, get a doctor. Go and get a doctor, please? "


    Ling Chenglong''s face turned pale with fright. He picked her up and rushed into their room. Ling Jingpeng rushed out of the door like a locomotive. While Ling Jinghan, when he was ready to follow him into the room, the corner of his eye accidentally swept Ling Chenghua''s crooked mouth and the vicious flash of his eyes. His heart sank suddenly. He recalled what happened just now, four words, and he was very scared!


    However, at this time, he was not in the mood to settle accounts with her. He secretly put the matter in his heart and went into the room. No one expected that the family meeting, which was originally to discuss who should serve in the military service, would eventually evolve into such a result. What they did not expect was that they would be waiting for their cruel revenge of anger.

 Chapter 64

    When Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan arrived, the outside of Ling''s house was crowded with onlookers. There were many people in the yard, including the old Ling family, the Zheng family in the second room, the patriarch and several elders. The noisy discussion was mixed with screams and roars from time to time. It seemed that someone was arguing about something. Ling Jingxuan sank in his heart and was not in the mood to manage so much. After Yan Shengrui pushed the crowd aside He pushed in.


    "Ling Jingxuan! You still have the courage to come. We Ling family don''t welcome you? "


    "Touch!"


    as like as two peas do or think the same without prior consulation2, Ling Jingxuan saw that he came in. His son''s affair hated him. He was the first to rush up, but he had not been near. He saw that he was cold and blind. His right hand shook like a tremor. The big body fell to the ground with a crash. It was just like Ling Chenghu. Many people took a breath of cold air and walked back several times. It''s your turn next.


    "Big brother, mother, she?"


    Hearing the movement outside, Ling Jingpeng, whose eyes were red and swollen, rushed out. With a clear choking voice, Ling Jingxuan didn''t bother to take care of those messy people. He walked over with a cold face: "what''s the matter with your mother?"


    "The doctor said that the child was gone, and sister-in-law was cooking medicine for his mother."


    Ling Jingpeng bowed his head and his tears fell down. At this time yesterday, they were still excited and looking forward to his sister''s birth. Today, they are all looking forward to the birth of his sister??


    Sure enough! Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes with heartache. When the child came to Zhao''s house to find him, he guessed that it was probably the mother''s child who had an accident. For the first time, Ling Jingxuan hated his shrewdness from the bottom of his heart and deeply regretted why he had to wait for this opportunity. If he had paid for it earlier, his mother might not have encountered such a thing.


    "Go ahead and have a look."


    Knowing that he must be very sad, Yan Shengrui takes his shoulder in heartache. It doesn''t matter if things don''t happen, and it''s useless to regret and blame himself. Moreover, strictly speaking, this matter has nothing to do with him. Before the separation, even if he really takes out the money, with the greed and tyranny of the Laoling family, I''m afraid it''s useless. On the contrary, it will leave trouble for them It''s even harder to separate.


    Opening his eyes, Ling Jingxuan and he entered the two houses of Ling Chenglong''s family. Maybe it was because of his cruel means at the beginning, or maybe the old Ling family members really found their conscience. This time, no one stopped him. Even the unreasonable old lady stood behind him in silence, but their faces were very ugly Yes.


    On the big wooden bed in the room, Ling Wang''s brow is tight and his face is pale. His weak breath almost makes people feel the breath of life. The disgusting smell of blood fills the whole room. Beside the bed, Ling Chenglong sits there in a dazed stupor, while Ling Jinghan stands behind him with his lips closed. There is another person not far away. He is an old man with chrysanthemum on his face Frill, it looks like you''re old enough.


    "Mother."


    Ling Wang is a very traditional village woman. She is diligent and capable, and loves her children very much. Although she has no great ability, sometimes even a little wordy, Ling Jingxuan has always liked her very much. Because of her, he finally felt what is called true maternal love. Now seeing her lying dead on the bed, Ling Jingxuan can''t say how hard it is to blame herself and put her hand on her pulse Fight, the child is really gone, and?? She will never be pregnant again!


    The diagnosis of this result, Ling Jingxuan only felt a strong tear burst into her eyes. Ling Wang''s body had suffered losses because of the birth of the twins Ling Jinghan and Ling Jingpeng. It was extremely difficult to get pregnant. Now this abortion completely cut off her hope of becoming pregnant again, and they would never have a younger sister again.


    "Well."


    In the lethargy, Ling Wang''s eyes were round and wide, and he clasped his back hand on Ling Jingxuan''s hand that had not been taken back. He looked at his mouth opening and closing, but he could not say a clear word. Ling Jingxuan felt more painful. He squatted down and leaned against her ear and whispered, "mother, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. I''ll take you out of this house today, and I won''t let them bully you again Negative you, the child did not have us next time diligently to be pregnant good, nothing, the father and Jing Han they will not mind the younger sister to come back two years later


    At this time, he couldn''t say that she couldn''t give birth to any more children.


    "Golden flower.


    "Niang"


    seeing her awake, Ling Chenglong and his son, who were staying in the room, were all surrounded by tears. It was hard for them to lose their expectant children. Seeing Ling Wang''s dying appearance made them feel like a knife, for fear that she would not be able to withstand such a blow.


    "Well!"


    As if did not see her husband and two little sons, Ling Wang looked at Ling Jingxuan stubbornly, nodded for a while and closed his eyes again.


    "Father, respect Han, respect Peng, mother needs rest." Afraid that they feel uncomfortable, Ling Jingxuan turns to look at them and carefully puts Ling Wang''s hand into the thin quilt.


    "Jingxuan, your mother and her?" Taking back his sight and looking at his eldest son with tears, Ling Chenglong almost choked and couldn''t make a sound. Without waiting for him to finish, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were firm: "it''s going to be OK, Dad. Don''t worry, I won''t let your mother have anything." If he can''t save his mother, he might as well run into it."Big brother, it''s not simple. I see it?"


    "Here comes the medicine. Let the second daughter-in-law drink it."


    Ling Jinghan just wanted to say what he saw. The only outsider in the room, the old man''s voice suddenly rang. At the same time, a woman in her twenties came in with a tray made of bamboo strips. Her name was Qian Xiuyun, the daughter-in-law of Ling Jinghong, the eldest son of the house.


    "Second uncle, give it to your aunt." Ling Qian sends the medicine to Ling Chenglong. His face is not so much, and his outstanding face is tinged with a touch of worry. It seems that he is not pretending to be.


    "Please, Xiuyun."


    Ling Chenglong had to pick up the medicine bowl. Ling Jingpeng had a tacit understanding to hold Ling Wang''s family on his chest. He was about to make room for his father to give medicine. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes suddenly got cold and grabbed Ling Chenglong''s wrist: "wait"


    regardless of the doubts of all the people present, Ling Jingxuan grabbed the medicine bowl, repeatedly smelled it, and suddenly took it Go to Ling Qian''s family who has not left yet: "is this medicine fried by you?"


    "Yes, yes, Dr. Zhou made the medicine himself."


    I don''t know what happened. Ling Qian feels that Ling Jingxuan is so cold that she can''t stop her voice shaking. She looks at the old man reflexively.


    "It''s my medicine. It''s the soup that women usually drink after miscarriage. What''s wrong with it?"


    The murderous spirit accumulated in more than ten years'' life as a killer is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear. In the face of his sight, the old man can''t help shivering and stammering out before he can ask questions.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Is this the medicine? "


    Ling Jinghan walked over and stood beside his elder brother. He glanced at the soup bowl on his hand. Ling Jingxuan didn''t answer him. Instead, he continued to say in a cold voice to Ling Qian: "go and get the medicine residue."


    "Yes, yes."


    With a very soft voice, but with an indisputable command, Ling Qianshi was frightened and ran out. When she came in with Ling Jinghong with the pot of decocting medicine, Ling Jingxuan had already sat down at the table in the middle of the room. In front of him, there was the bowl of still smoking soup.


    "Here, this is the medicine residue. I guarantee that it is all the medicine prescribed by Dr. Zhou. There is absolutely nothing missing or added."


    Ling Qianshi looks at her husband. After he nods and encourages him, she goes over and hands the medicine jar to him. She is not stupid. Ling Jingxuan''s action shows that there is something wrong with the medicine. She doesn''t want to carry this black pot.


    However, Ling Jingxuan didn''t pay any attention to him. After taking the medicine pot, Ling Jingxuan poured all the residue on the table. Except Yan Shengrui and Ling Jinghan, no one expected to find that the pair of Danfeng eyes, which should have attracted people''s attention, became more and more dark, and faintly shot out a murderous light "You drive this, too?"


    "This is?? It''s impossible. I never drive anything like this. "


    Close to see what he was holding, the old man''s face turned white, repeatedly waved his hands to deny that it was a piece of cinnamon, which has the effects of tonifying fire, helping Yang, igniting fire, dispersing cold and relieving pain, promoting blood circulation and unblocking meridians. If used correctly, it is definitely a life-saving medicine. However, if it is used on pregnant women or people who have just had a miscarriage, it will cause massive bleeding, leading to the death of the woman''s blood.


    The old man is a village doctor. Even if he lent him a hundred courage, he would not dare to kill people.


    "Brother, what''s going on here?"


    Ling Jingpeng is not as patient as other people. After carefully arranging their mother, he impulsively walked over. He had already guessed something, but could not believe it.


    "It''s nothing. Someone wants to take advantage of the situation and kill my mother." The seemingly gentle tone, which is mixed with a lot of horrible murderous spirit, is estimated that only he knows.


    "What?" Ling Chenglong is shocked and roars. Ling Jingpeng and his wife, including Ling Jinghong''s husband and wife, are scared to retreat. Yan Shengrui, who is silent all the time, frowns a few times beyond investigation. It''s just the villagers'' family. How can they be so bold? They even did things that hurt people''s lives.


    "The medicine was prescribed by Dr. Zhou and made by sister-in-law in the lobby. On the surface, they are the most suspect. But today, the yard is full of people, and anyone may steal it. Elder brother, we are afraid we have to take it even if we don''t eat it."


    I don''t know when, Ling Jinghan also leans by. His pale and handsome face exaggerates his naked helplessness and heartache. The person who hurt them must be in the old Ling''s house. The problem is, they can''t find any more evidence.


    "Not necessarily." The cruel light hook on the corner of the lip, Ling Jingxuan coldly glanced at him, which made his whole body tremble. The white faced old doctor and Ling Qian''s family looked back at his mother who could hardly feel the characteristics of life on the bed. Finally, he said to his father, Ling Chenglong''s angry and heartache eyes: "Dad, I''ll ask you again, do you still insist on separation?"


    The people of Laoling''s family are so crazy that they want their lives. It is impossible for him to leave his mother here. If his father doesn''t want to separate his family, he can only ask him to give his mother a letter of divorce.


    "Points, must be divided!"


    Closing his eyes, Ling Chenglong''s resolute way, his black and thin face is full of heartache. He has no expectation of this family. If he doesn''t separate out, his daughter-in-law and sons will be poisoned by him one by one."Well, we''ll divide it today."


    After getting the affirmative answer, Ling Jingxuan put the residue on the table back into the medicine pot. Ling Jingpeng was worried and approached his ear, and asked in a low voice: "brother, can they agree?"


    "I can''t help them!"


    Arrogant and domineering, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes are murderous. He not only wants to separate his family, but also wants them to pay the price they deserve to let their parents and brothers get rid of them completely.


    Seeing this, Ling Jingpeng and Ling Jinghan take a look at each other, and nod firmly one after another, leaving Yan Shengrui to take care of and protect Ling Wang''s family. The three brothers walk out of the house with medicine cans in their hands.

 Chapter 65

    Upon hearing the news, Li Zheng Ling Qicai, the old patriarch of Lingjia village, and the elders of several clans were all invited to the room. After asking the whole story, the old clan chief and others unanimously decided that it was an accident. Ling Chenghua didn''t deliberately bump into the Ling Wang family. Moreover, they thought that it was wrong for them not to say that they were pregnant. Otherwise, we should pay attention to this kind of thing It can be avoided. Therefore, Ling Chenghua was only symbolically scolded by the old man for being reckless. As a matter of course, the matter has been "checked out". Li Zheng and the clan leader should leave. But because Ling Jingxuan, who was expelled from his home five years ago, suddenly arrived and didn''t know what kind of magic method he used to defeat Ling Chengcai. These people stayed again. Obviously, they all stayed They stay to support the old Ling family. No, to be correct, they are going to clean up Ling Jingxuan.


    What happened in the second room was not clear to these people. When they saw Ling Jingxuan''s three brothers surrounded by a determined face of Ling Chenglong, all the people in the room opened their eyes with naked anger and disdain. Along with them, there were Dr. Zhou and Ling Jinghong, because Ling Jingxuan had not said his plan and did not line up In addition to their suspicion, until now, their bodies are shaking like chaff, and their faces are extremely ugly.


    "Ling Jingxuan, because you are here to visit your mother-in-law, I won''t care about you this time. Please leave Ling''s house immediately. You are not welcome here."


    Without waiting for them to speak, master Ling frowned, and his voice was filled with disgust. Because of Ling Jingwei and Ling Chengcai, he didn''t want to see the shame of the Ling family.


    "Don''t worry, old scholar. I will leave when I finish what I should do." A cold eye light sweep, Ling Jingxuan is not light or heavy road, today this good play, he has time to sing with them slowly.


    "You."


    "Touch!"


    Ling Qiyun was furious. He just wanted to yell, but he saw Ling Chenglong kneeling down. The honest and filial man raised his head to look at all the people present. His sight was firm to the old man: "all the patriarchs, elders, second uncles, second aunts, since you are all here, please witness for me, I want to separate my family."


    From his son''s abandonment to his daughter-in-law''s sudden miscarriage, and then to someone taking advantage of the situation to want his daughter-in-law''s life, Ling Chenglong has been close to the brink of collapse, and does not pay attention to the rhetoric, which directly explains his meaning.


    Everyone was stunned by Ling''s simple and clear words. The filial piety of Ling Chenglong and his wife is well known. Now he has proposed to separate his family again and again. Isn''t he afraid of being stabbed to break his spine? Or do you say?? The big guy''s eyes coincide with Ling Jingxuan. Ling Chenglong has always been honest and filial. Someone must have provoked him. Otherwise, they would never have proposed a separation.


    To this time, or no one thought that perhaps the Ling family has their own problems, reflexively imposed all the fault on Ling Jingxuan.


    "You rebellious son, my mother is still alive, you want to separate, until I die with your father!"


    The old lady, who was the first to react, rushed to him angrily. She raised her hand and wanted to give him two slaps. But her hand was firmly grasped in the middle of the way: "shameless bastard, let me go. My Laoling family''s affairs are still not up to you, a lowly who is driven out of the house. Let it go?"


    At this time, the old lady completely forgot his terror and scolded him like a shrew. Ling Jingxuan snorted coldly and pushed him away: "I don''t care about your old Ling family''s broken things. Now I want to know how my mother had a miscarriage? If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame your ruthlessness. "


    Dare to move his mother, did not poison them directly is to give them enough face.


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s something inside my Ling family." After Ling Chenghu and his wife helped up the old lady, Ling Qiyun looked at Ling Jingxuan rigorously and coldly. It can be said that he did not pay attention to him at all.


    "Old scholar Ling doesn''t have to emphasize the Ling family over and over again. I said, I didn''t care about you from the beginning to the end. It was not rare in the past, nor will it be in the future. My mother is the daughter-in-law of your Ling family, but she is also the mother-in-law of my family. Even if I am the one who was expelled from the family, this can not be changed. As a son, I ask why my mother and father miscarry, Isn''t it? When did I stop my son from caring for his mother


    When he said these words, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were always staring at Ling Chenghua behind the old lady. He was not deaf. Even if no one had told him, it was enough to let him know who had harmed Ling Wang''s family. As for whether she did it on purpose, from her evasion and not daring to look at him, he could spy on him. To be honest, he underestimated this Village woman, originally thought she was the best, a little shrewd, but she could do anything that would harm people''s lives.


    Ling Qiyun was blocked by him and couldn''t speak. If he was not right, it was to teach people unfilial. Who would dare to send his children to his private school in the future? If he is right, he is given the right to intervene in Ling''s family affairs. No matter how he answers, he can''t do it.


    "Since you don''t want to say that, Jingpeng, what''s going on?" With a cold eye, Ling Jingxuan is too lazy to talk to them and directly calls out his younger brother behind him."It''s sister-in-law, she?"


    Ling Jingpeng, who had long been unable to help himself, told her how Ling Chenghua had knocked down Ling Wang''s family. When Ling Jingxuan finished, he glared at her fiercely. Without waiting for Ling Jingxuan''s reaction, Ling Chenghua stood up with many elders and said in a loud voice, "I didn''t mean to. When I saw my father going to the second uncle, I wanted to go with him. Who knows how to step out of the door I bumped into my second sister-in-law by accident. Didn''t I rush up to help her the first time? Besides, who let her pregnant body also not tell everybody? If she did, we''d all pay attention, and it won''t happen. "


    From her face, there is no sense of guilt, but a look of blame. Other people seem to agree. Ling Chenglong and his son can''t help but feel more chilly. Ling Jingxuan makes them laugh.


    "Love, is it my mother''s fault? So do the old scholars and elders? "


    At the side of his lips, a sneer slowly opened. Ling Jingxuan''s sight swept them one by one. I don''t know why. But everyone who has been seen by him has no reason to feel afraid. Subconsciously, he evades his eyes. After a long time, master Ling choked his neck and said, "of course, there is something wrong with Chenghua, and Wang is also to blame." In other words, he agrees with his daughter.


    "Ha ha Daughter and daughter-in-law are different. They all say that the old scholar is highly respected. Now it seems that it is no more. Even if my mother is not, she is also the daughter-in-law of your Laoling family. As the masters of the family, you not only do not sympathize with her for many years, but also connive at your daughter-in-law to abuse her Where is the promise? Today, regardless of whether Ling Chenghua did it on purpose, it is an indisputable fact that she hurt my mother''s miscarriage. Even if you don''t pay attention to it, you still want to get rid of it with paste. Aren''t you afraid that it will damage the family atmosphere? "


    Smile, more brilliant, but more intense words, but Ling Jingxuan also know that in this era when there is no monitor and other modern equipment, he can not find evidence to prove that Ling Chenghua was intentional. Today, it is impossible for him to clean her up. Therefore, he did not intend to force them to admit that he wanted to revenge Ling Chenghua. He had plenty of methods and opportunities Yes, you don''t have to rush at this moment. The blood debt must be paid by blood. Today Ling Chenghua dares to harm his unborn sister, and he dares to kill her one day!


    Seeing that they were blocked by him one by one, Ling Jingxuan put the medicine jar on the table top, and his voice was suddenly raised: "the collision happened except Ling Chenghua himself. I''m afraid no one knows whether she was intentional or not. However, it is a certain evidence that someone put cinnamon into my mother''s medicine and wanted my mother to die of massive blood death. Moreover, this person must be in the Ling family You should tell me something about this matter. "


    "Drink" smell speech, a room of people can''t help but take a breath of cold, staring at the big eyes can''t believe lingjingxuan fell on the table of drug residue, the Zhuang family, really dare to do harm to people''s lives, after all, is a small number of people, Ling Jingxuan''s words undoubtedly deeply shocked them, no one noticed, then for a moment, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes are as fast as radar He quickly swept through all the people. When he saw Ling Jingwei, a killing opportunity suddenly flashed by, because what he saw on his face was not only shock, but also a flash of resentment, fear and panic.


    At this point, he can basically determine who wants his mother''s life.


    "No way. Don''t plant it."


    I don''t know how long after that, Ling Qiyun snapped, pointing to his hand and couldn''t help shaking gently. Obviously, he already believed a little bit.


    "I think this doctor Zhou and your eldest granddaughter-in-law should be able to prove that the old scholar might as well ask them by himself."


    Ling Jingxuan bent down to help his father, who was kneeling on the ground. It was necessary for him to separate his family today. But he would never let his parents be accused of being unfilial. This is the fundamental reason why he talked to them so much. After separation, his second brother''s illness was almost cured, and he would participate in this winter''s children''s test. He didn''t want to be talked about one day There is a disobedient and unfilial parent.


    "Master Ling, Lizheng, patriarch, and all the elders, what I prescribe is really the prescription that should be drunk for the common fetus. I really don''t know where the cinnamon comes from."


    Trying to keep his body steady, the old doctor Zhou clasped his fist and cried out injustice. He had known that the old Ling family was so upset that he would not come to visit him if he killed him.


    "I just decocted the medicine according to your orders. I don''t know what''s in the medicine. Besides, I''ve never had a grudge with the second uncle and the second aunt since I married to the Ling family. What''s the reason for murdering the second aunt? Please make decisions for me. "


    Ling Qian said that she couldn''t help crying. She was the daughter of the landlord, and she was the eldest lady at home. How ever had this happened?


    "My Lord, Xiuyun won''t do that kind of thing."


    Ling Jinghong hugs his daughter-in-law and looks up at the master. Different from other Ling family members, Ling Jinghong never talks much, never steals and plays tricks, and is obedient when he is a child. However, his obedience is not the same as Ling Chenglong''s honesty. At least, he will never be bullied. Therefore, the old man and his wife love this eldest grandson very much, and he still has one in this family A certain right of speech."Dad, Xiuyun is clever and kind-hearted. How could he do something to kill people?"


    Seeing this, Ling Li quickly stood out, regardless of how well she usually got along with her daughter-in-law. At this time, she was absolutely impossible to watch her daughter-in-law be accused of murder by blood.


    "What''s going on here? Even if you don''t find out for me, I can''t spare you. "


    Sitting in the first position on the left, it seems that the seven or eight year old patriarch suddenly became angry and killed people. This kind of thing has never happened in his Lingjia village. If this happens to the government, what will others think of them? Do they want to go out to meet people? "Yes, it must be found out."


    "Check, we must check!"


    "There must be no murderers in Lingjia village."


    Several other elders couldn''t help but agree with each other. By this time, it was not only Ling Qiyun waiting to see whether Er Fang or Ling Chenghua deliberately knocked down Ling Wang''s family, but it had been sublimated into an attempted homicide incident, which was related to their Lingjia village''s face, and they could not be more partial.


    Looking at them coldly, it seems that each one is more excited than the other. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes are full of ridicule, pretending to show it to whom? He dares to use the head of his head to guarantee that this matter will never come to an end.


    "Dad, don''t talk later. I''ll leave the matter of family separation to me. No matter what I say, just nod your head. Remember, even if you don''t think for yourself, you have to think about Jing Han and Jing Peng. Now that Jing Han''s illness has improved, he must take an exam in the future, and high school is not impossible. This family is so excellent that we can''t let them become a stumbling block to Jing Han And Jing Peng. He''s 14 years old. In two years'' time, it''s almost time to discuss a marriage. We can''t ruin Jing Peng''s marriage because of them. "


    Taking advantage of their endless arguments, Ling Jingxuan approaches Ling Chenglong and whispers in his ear. He is not afraid of other things, but afraid that his father will be soft hearted. "Ah, Dad, listen to you."


    The son is not just to separate the family. In the past, Ling Chenglong must be hesitant. Even if the Ling family is not right, they are his own relatives. But now he is suffering a series of blows. He is cold hearted and can not care about any blood relatives. Otherwise, he will not only leave his heart with several sons, but even his wife may leave him.


    "Jing Han, Jing Peng, you help me watch point, always pay attention to my eye color."


    After getting his father''s approval, Ling Jingxuan was still a little worried. He turned around and told his two younger brothers that it was time to close the net after so long preparation. Although he may not be able to clean up the people who hurt Ling Wang''s family today, he will have a long time in the same village. He has plenty of time to play with them. Today, he should collect some interest.


    The two brothers did not hesitate at all. They nodded at the same time. Ling Jingxuan laughed with satisfaction, thinking that it was almost time to end the farce. He hastened to the front two steps in a cold voice: "how do you do? Can you give me an explanation?"

 Chapter 66

    "You?? What do you want, you shameless little bitch? It''s not enough to hurt Jingwei. Do you want to bring down our Ling family? We should have sunk you that day. You said that if someone hurt Wang, someone would hurt him? Who knows if you threw cinnamon in yourself? It''s hard to be careful in the countryside. It''s not allowed to drop in when you pick up medicine. "


    At this time, how can there be less unreasonable old ladies? Look at her or a high face, Ling Jingxuan only feel all kinds of speechless: "pour is a pungent, otherwise we go to the county master to say in front of say?"


    He didn''t believe it. When she came to the court, she would dare to be rude. She had to be afraid to deal with this kind of excellent product. Although he was a little depressed, he moved the county magistrate out every time.


    Bitch


    Sure enough, a listen to want to go to court, the old lady resolutely dare not how to call again, but??


    "Ling Jingxuan, you don''t have to move the county magistrate out. The old lady said it was reasonable. Although it''s impossible for you to harm your mother yourself, it''s possible to pick up the wrong medicine or fall into it."


    The old woman''s insolence undoubtedly made Ling Qiyun see a turning point. Although this reason was too far fetched, he could not convince himself. But how could he easily let go of this rare opportunity? In any case, he will not let people spread rumors that there are murderers in the Ling family.


    "Ha ha "It''s so bad that it can''t be dropped, but it can''t get rid of anything. It just dropped the cinnamon that would make the pregnant woman bleeding."


    , Wen Yan, impolitely told him to go back to him. Ling Qi Yun could not resist the old face. After all, he was a scholar, and his face was not as thick as the old woman. In fact, none of them cared about the result, and the only thing they cared about was the face of Lingjia village. Just as they always drove the people they thought disgraced to remote places far away from the village, as long as the face was preserved, it was not important how the truth was.


    "It seems that even if you check, you can''t find out why. But it''s an indisputable fact that someone is trying to kill my mother. At this stage, I can''t leave my elderly parents and younger brother in this house. You can have two choices: open the ancestral hall and let my father go to the county to find the county The Lord is in charge. "


    Ling Jingxuan, with one hand on his back and a cold face on his face, finally tells his purpose. It is different between a single door and a separate family. The latter is just a separate life. If something happens to Ling family, it will involve them. The former is just like breaking off the relationship with the old Ling family, just like he was expelled from the family He was expelled in the name of shame, while Jackie Ling and his wife invited him to go out. Although the results were the same, the twists and turns were quite different.


    "You?? Don''t even think about it! "


    Ling Qi is lucky to blow his beard and stare at the door independently. Isn''t this a real blow to his face?


    "Bah! Single independent portal? Don''t dream. I have worked hard to give up the second. As long as I live one day, he won''t want to be separated. "


    Just stopped for a while, the old lady is also angry. Her eyes stare at Ling Jingxuan as hard as poison. He wants to pick up the second one and escape from her palm, dreaming!


    "If you want to die, I don''t mind giving you a ride."


    The breath changed in an instant, and Ling Jingxuan, who was always cold and indifferent, suddenly became angry. The narrow Danfeng eyes played up the evil and evil charm of the naked. The old lady couldn''t help shivering and finally thought of his cruelty. Other people didn''t dare to look at him fiercely. For some reason, they always thought that he might be able to kill someone.


    Seeing this situation, Ling Chenglong, as Ling Jingxuan had expected, was determined to be a little soft hearted. After all, two of his parents were his parents. But just when he wanted to reach out to pull Ling Jingxuan''s clothes and make him a little more tactful, Ling Jinghan forestalled him. Ling Jingpeng also impolitely grasped his hand, implying that he should do nothing, and that big brother would not hesitate to ruin his reputation It''s all for them.


    "Father and mother, forgive my son for being unfilial. Since this family can''t accommodate my wife and children, please let me leave. My son is old, and I don''t want to end up separated and lonely. I''d like nothing but take away my wife and children. If there''s something in your heart, when I''m your son, please help me."


    However, Ling Chenglong finally broke away from the two brothers and knelt down in front of the two elders. His son ruined his reputation and helped him. Why didn''t he love his son? He had abandoned him once five years ago, and this time, in any case, he could not let him shelter him.


    Ling Jingxuan was annoyed at the beginning, but when he thought that his father might be for him, he could not help but feel helpless and fame. On the contrary, instead of dealing with these masterpieces from time to time, he would rather let them all be afraid of him one by one, and dare not provoke him casually. Fortunately, he is not confused and has not overthrown his desire to establish his own house Please, otherwise his efforts will be wasted.Ling Jinghan is also shrewd. He can think of what his elder brother can think of. However, Ling Jingpeng is very upset. He is afraid that his father will screw up the matter. In any case, they can''t stay in this family.


    Ling Chenglong''s sudden behavior not only shocked Ling Qiyun, but also shocked Ling Qicai and the elders of a group of people. Seeing that his head was about to be broken, a group of people sighed one after another, and they were no longer as angry as before. To be frank, it was the Ling family''s business to separate their families or set up their own homes. They didn''t have much to do with them.


    Seeing that his second son was so determined, Ling Qiyun felt that Qi and blood flushed into his brain. He had not settled with them the accounts that had harmed Jingwei. They forced him to come first. He was really a rebellious son. How could he raise such a rebellious and unfilial thing?


    The old lady let Ling Jingxuan a scared also dare not speak more, however, as long as is a mother, see the son knock head and blood, how much should worry about it? But she looked at Ling Chenglong''s eyes are still so few poison, even with hate, a pair of wish he knock to death his appearance.


    "Enough, if you want to be independent, I''ll help you."


    Don''t know how long after, Ling Qiyun couldn''t bear to roar, turned around and rushed into the study, still kowtow Ling Chenglong a stiff, the whole person fell on the ground, do not know whether happy or scared, Ling Jinghan brothers to one left and one right to support him, Ling Jingxuan then tore the cloth from the hem of his clothes, skillfully bandaged his wound.


    "Please bear witness to the patriarch and the elders. From today on, the second family has been separated from each other. From then on, life and death, wealth and wealth have nothing to do with each other." Before long, Ling Qiyun came out with a piece of paper with wet ink. He threw it hard on Ling Chenglong''s face. It can''t be said that he has no benevolence.


    "Big brother, you can think clearly, if this really let the old two separate independent door, in the future you can really have no relationship.


    Seeing this, Ling Qicai couldn''t help but persuade him. Even his second uncle could see who was the real filial son in this family. What''s more, Ling Jinghan, if he gets better in the future, it''s not impossible to make a great progress. What''s more?? Ling Qicai''s sight could not help but take a look at Ling Jingxuan. In his mind, he thought of the man he saw at his house that day. His innate domineering power is not common people. He can be sure that the man is not in the pool. If the second family is still there, even if Ling Jingxuan has already been expelled, and the identity of the man is confirmed in the future, they can also borrow from the second brother Light, if he insists on his own way today, the possible glory in the future will have nothing to do with them.


    "Yes, Dad, you can''t be confused."


    After watching the drama for a long time, Ling Chenghu also rushed to get together. The second family is really independent. Who will go to the military service? Who will take care of the dozens of acres at home?


    "My Lord."


    "Jinghong!" Ling Jinghong just wanted to stand out and was quietly pulled by Ling Li. Looking back at his mother-in-law who was shaking her head and winking at him, Ling Jinghong could not help frowning. Why did they think so simple? Jingxuan is not Jingxuan five years ago, and Jinghan, they make so long, he did not cough, even Jing Peng, who is always impulsive and irritable, is rarely quiet. What does this mean? It shows that they are all changing rapidly, and they are changing in the direction of getting better and better. He dares to assert that if he wants to really let the second uncle''s family go out today, he must regret them in the future.


    "You don''t have to say that I can''t afford this kind of unfilial things that harm my nephew."


    Ling Qiyun is also confused. The more people advise him, the more excited he is. He has no intention of repenting. Ling Chengcai, who first stood out to dissuade him, sighed deeply and nodded to the old patriarch. He was also helpless. He stood up with a stick: "that''s right, Ling Qiyun, Ling Chenglong, and Jing hanjingpeng. You can go to the ancestral hall with me ¡£¡±


    The farce is almost over here. The brothers Ling Jingpeng and Ling Jingxuan nod and help their father to leave with the old patriarch.


    Ling Jingxuan looked at Ling Jingwei again before he left. He didn''t miss the old man''s saying that he had done harm to his nephew. He could have guessed seven or eight with a little use of his brain. For this reason, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were covered with ridicule and obscurity. It seems that things are more and more interesting.


    It was almost an hour later when Ling Chenglong came back with their warm new genealogy. Before that, Ling Jingxuan asked Yan Shengrui to go to Zhao''s house, and asked Zhao Dalong to take Ling Wang''s family to his home with the ox cart, and then wrote a prescription. He asked him to go to the town to help him grab some pieces of medicine and come back. The things in that house were afraid of Ling Wang''s hair blowing They didn''t take the quilts on the ox cart and Ling Wang''s private money.


    "Let''s go back."


    Ling Jingxuan, who is waiting in the yard, sees his father and brother enter the door. Without thinking about it, he walks with Yan Shengrui. Perhaps it is because Ling Chenglong, who has just come out of his family tree, is a bit out of his wits. However, Ling Jinghan and his brothers point to him. They all turn around without looking at the attention of the surrounding people, and they turn around in the wrong way with the old man At that time, Ling Jingxuan suddenly stopped and said with a smile: "master Ling, just now you said that my father connived at my son''s harm to his nephew. I think I need to clarify that Ling Jingwei was born with cold spirit. I told manager Zhao that Ling Jingwei was born cold. But before that, it was he who hired local ruffians to kidnap my son. I think you should know better than me? Manager Zhao knows about this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask. ""What are you talking about?"


    Originally, Ling Qiyun didn''t want to pay attention to him. He turned around in shock. His wide eyes seemed to fall out at any time. Ling Jinghong, who was with him, couldn''t help frowning. If this is the case, isn''t he the culprit who wronged his parents and children and forced them against him? "Ha ha The principle of my life is that if people do not offend me, I will punish them if they offend me. Master Ling, as long as you don''t provoke me, I will certainly not rush to harm you. Today''s matter will be returned to Jingxuan a hundred times in the future! "


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan took Yan Shengrui with him and left. Ling Jinghan, who was in the last place, did not forget to add a knife: "I have always forgotten to say that my illness has almost recovered."


    "Poof --"


    "Yeh?"


    "Father"


    "master"


    Ling Jinghan is really cruel enough. A knife directly stabs the old man''s heart. Ling Qiyun only feels a sweet smell in his throat. At the moment of blood gushing out, he turns his eyes and faints. The Ling family is in a mess. After Ling Chenghu takes over the old man, Ling Jinghong turns back and looks at his uncle''s back for a long time Sigh. Who is to blame? It''s not their fault! A good life, however, must be done in this way to be willing.

 Chapter 67

    Ling Chenglong, the second room of the scholar''s family, went out on his own. It was like a long legged son. It was quickly spread throughout the whole village. It was said that the master of Xiucai had vomited blood and his family was in a mess. Many people secretly couldn''t help gloating and scolding them. On average, the family, relying on the scholar''s identity, bullied and oppressed the crowd. This is unfortunate There are so many jokes to watch.


    However, these have nothing to do with Ling Jingxuan. They are independent, but accommodation has become the biggest problem. Ling Jingxuan''s family has only three thatched houses, and there are many more people. They can''t live at all. Finally, Zhao Dalong and his wife are kind and offer to let Ling Jinghan brothers and two steamed stuffed buns live there first. The rest of Ling Jingxuan is strict For the time being, Sheng Rui lives in the house where the sundries are piled up, while the room he lives in is given to Ling Chenglong and his wife. After all, Ling Wang''s family has just had a miscarriage, and his body is weak, so he can''t stand the ups and downs.


    "Jingxuan, wronged you, is the father and mother drag you."


    When they settled down, it was almost afternoon. Ling Wang, who was lying on the bed, said weakly. Her face was still ugly and her voice was as fine as the sound of a mosquito, but there was a touch of lightness in her face. It was repressed all the year round and was released overnight after liberation. Although they lost their children, they were always independent, and they would never have to look at other people''s faces, Do not have to be wronged everywhere, let people bully to live.


    "Niang, look at what you said. We will not live like this forever. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the town to buy land and build a house tomorrow. Are you afraid there''s no place to live? As long as our family can be together, we can live in harmony, and we will not worry about the bad life. You are the one who has just had a baby. Don''t worry so much about it. We will take good care of ourselves. "


    He took her hand to feel the pulse for her. Ling Jingxuan said briskly. His mind had already figured out that if you want to build a house, you must build a big brick house to avoid the cold shivering of the whole family when winter comes. Moreover, he is afraid that he can''t buy land in Lizheng''s hand. He can only find Liu Bao, a buyer of two acres recommended by Han Fei My family won''t pay any attention to him. It''s a good plan.


    "Yes, ma''am, don''t be polite to the elder brother."


    Next to Ling Jingpeng a sweep of depression, tone in difficult to hide mischievous, Ling Wang''s Puff smile: "you are thick skinned!"


    "What is thick skinned? Why am I leaning against my elder brother?"


    "You.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the conversation between mother and son, the whole family couldn''t help laughing, and the last trace of haze over their heads seemed to disappear in an instant. As long as they were in harmony forever, even if the road ahead was rough and bumpy, they seemed to have endless strength to go on.


    Xiao baozi slipped down Ling Jingxuan''s legs and climbed into bed. He sat on the edge of the bed. Learning from his father''s appearance, he grasped Ling Wang''s hand and said childishly, "milk, are you in pain? Dad said that the bad guys bullied you. Don''t be afraid. If you live in our house, the bad guys will not dare to come. My father is very powerful, and my father is also very strong. Moreover, my father said that if anyone bullies us and we have money, we will kill him with a hundred bucks. "


    "Ha? When did I say that? "


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan was instantly dumbfounded, and his family was even more smiling. Ling Wen glared fiercely at the innocent father and walked past, wrinkled his small face and solemnly said to Ling Wu: "Xiaowu is good, don''t listen to my father''s nonsense. A hundred bucks is only one or two silver. How can you smash people casually? I''ll just pick up the stones on the ground and smash them


    Sure enough, Lingwu had the style of Lingwen. Suddenly, Lingwu nodded: "yes, stones don''t need money. There are all over the ground. We''ll use stones." After that, Lingwu turned to Ling Wang: "milk, you can rest assured that my brother and I will protect you."


    "Oh, don''t worry about milk. The little darling sun loves milk so much. What''s wrong with milk?"


    With a clear concern in Tongyan''s words, Ling Wang felt the heat rising to her eyes, touching the head of Baozi and choking. Learning from his father''s usual way of coaxing them, Ling Wu crawled over and gave her a kiss on her face: "if you don''t cry, kiss will be better"


    "OK, mother, you need to rest, but you can''t always shed tears like this. Dad, go to the backyard and grab one If the old hen is killed, stew it to give the mother tonic body. "


    Seeing that Ling Wang''s family was really about to cry, Ling Jingxuan quickly reached out his hand to hold the bun, and did not forget to find something to do for the smirking Ling Jackie long. They just came out of their independence. It''s normal to be too excited for a moment, but it''s not good to be over excited. In case of brain congestion, without any modern medical equipment, he can''t save them.


    "Those old hens are going to lay eggs. It''s a pity to kill them. Otherwise, I''ll go to the village market to see if there is any meat, and I''ll buy some meat for your mother to make up for it?"


    Hearing that he wanted to kill a chicken, Ling Chenglong was heartbroken. Those chickens were obedient and laid eggs every day. It was a pity to kill them.


    Not only he, but also the brothers Ling Wang and Ling Jinghan also showed their heartache. In the family of the village, who is willing to kill the chicken that lays eggs? Those who are well-off will keep their eggs to mend their health, and those who are close to saving eggs directly and taking them to the market to sell them to subsidize their families. If there is no urgent need, ordinary families would not be able to sell the laying chickens, let alone kill them.Knowing that it would be like this, Ling Jingxuan could not touch his forehead and said patiently, "what meat can I sell at this time? Dad, don''t save money for me. Mother''s body is more important than anything. We can buy the chicken after it''s gone. "


    A woman''s miscarriage is like giving birth to a child. She comes back from the gate of hell, especially in this backward era. He has not said that he will kill a chicken every day to mend his mother''s body.


    Well, if he really says it, it''s estimated that the saliva of the family will drown him alive.


    "But.


    "Just listen to me, father."


    Ling Chenglong is still hesitant. To our surprise, Ling Wen, who has always been stingy, took the initiative to stand out and dragged him out when he spoke.


    "This?? It''s a good idea


    Sun Tzu''s rare generosity, but Ling Chenglong is this non-stop, full of heartache. Seeing this, Ling Jingpeng gently pushed him: "Dad, even if you don''t listen to big brother, you also listen to Xiaowen. It''s rare that our Xiaowen is generous once."


    "Uncle!"


    When persuading people, he also teases Lingwen. The little guy explodes his hair in an instant, grinning at him, and everyone sees that he is happy again. Ling Wang''s weak smile on the bed says: "come on, you can listen to your son."


    "Ah


    Respect to the emperor no longer shake his head, and then she shook his head and said, "Hello, I''ll take the initiative to go out with Baopeng."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. My mother will be fine in two days."


    After a short period of turmoil, Ling Wang''s mood was much better, and he spoke more quickly. The three brothers quietly exchanged their eyes and left the room one after another.


    "Elder brother, I''m sure Ling Chenghua knocked down her mother on purpose. Although there was chaos at that time, I caught the evil in her eyes


    Yan Shengrui ran with him for a day. He went to the next room to have a rest. The injuries on his head were all right. The three brothers gathered in the hall. As soon as Ling Jinghan sat down, he told Ling Jingxuan what he had seen. This is the fundamental reason why he gave the old man a fatal blow. Even if they had no evidence to prove that Ling Chenghua was intentional, she knocked down his mother and caused it It is an indisputable fact that she has a miscarriage? They really chilled him this time.


    "Hum, I''ve seen it for a long time. Ling Chenghua thought that she was secretive and nobody would know. She looked at everyone as a fool. But what she didn''t know was that no matter how much a person could cover up, her eyes could not be hidden. Her eyes had already told me the truth. There were people who wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill their mother. If I had a good guess, it should be Ling Jingwei ¡£¡±


    "What?"


    As the words fell, Ling Jinghan and his brothers both roared with shock. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. Ling Jingxuan glanced at them faintly, raised his hand to help them pour a cup of tea: "don''t make such a fuss. Ling Jingwei is a selfish and dark person. This kind of person has a typical feature, that is, they never feel that they are wrong. However, if something goes wrong, it must be someone else''s No, I told shopkeeper Zhao about his inborn coldness, which made him laugh at me. It''s normal for him to resent me. Maybe he just wanted his mother''s life today, not after thinking about it. But it''s an indisputable fact that he wants his mother''s life. It''s not over. When I think about it, I''ll have to play and die. "


    He can forgive the people who move him. He will definitely make them regret coming to this world! "If it''s really like what the elder brother said, we can''t let Ling Jingwei go. But elder brother, you''d better be careful, don''t let Ling''s family catch hold of it, or there will be chaos again."


    After listening to him, the two brothers soon calmed down. Ling Jingpeng''s face was filled with anger and worry about his naked face. He was angry with the malice of Ling''s family and worried about Ling Jingxuan''s failure.


    "Silly you, who told you that revenge must be done by yourself?"


    Not angry to turn his eyes, Ling Jingxuan hook lip smile: "Ling family from top to bottom is not the most love face, the most family style? We can start from this aspect. It''s a little too cheap for them to finish playing at one time. This kind of person just needs to play slowly, and it will make his life worse than death. "


    Soft tone, light smile, the words are frightening cold bloodthirsty, this time, Ling Jingxuan is really angry.


    "Don''t worry about revenge. Just wait for the good show. I''ll go to town tomorrow. You can watch dad for me. He''s soft hearted. I''m afraid the Ling family will ask him to go back by taking advantage of the old man''s vomiting blood and fainting. You must stop him, and we can''t jump in by ourselves."


    Don''t want to let the younger brothers contact too much of those dark things. Ling Jingxuan looks upright and changes the topic decisively. The Ling family is too shameless and can do anything impossible. Although they are separated and independent, in principle, they have nothing to do with them. But after all, the second elder brother is Ling Chenglong''s biological parents, and he is a filial son who is honest and honest, and is not afraid Ten thousand is just in case.


    "Well, I know that, elder brother, if you have enough money, can you buy me some books, ink, paper and inkstone?"Nodding his head, Ling Jinghan asked shyly. His pale face was a little red. All the books he had read were from Ling family, and he couldn''t take them away. Now he''s in good shape. He''s still a few months away from this winter''s children''s test. In any case, he wants to sprint. As long as he gets his fame, people in the village don''t dare to underestimate them.


    "Ha ha It''s a good thing. Don''t be polite to elder brother. And Jing Peng, I''ll give you twenty Liang silver later. You can send it to Lizheng. We won''t go if there is no military service. "


    How can Ling Jingxuan not see the second brother''s idea? For this reason, he is happy from the bottom of his heart. He is not afraid of poverty, not afraid of hardship, but afraid of no ambition. Although his two younger brothers do not seem to have any skills at present, but the second younger brother can read and work hard. Let alone the third brother, he goes up and down the mountain with him, no matter how hard or tired he is, he never says a word. If he has such a kind of worry free brother, let alone buy them books and pay for military service He was willing to let them go.


    "Ah The two brothers nodded excitedly, and the good day seemed to be waving to them.


    In contrast, the Ling family is a mess. When the old man wakes up, he even ignores his body. He calls on Ling Jingwei at the first time and scolds him bloody. As a result, the big house family is also attacked. Finally, the old man even decides to let Ling Jingwei go to military service. Ling Chengcai and his wife must not do it. They make a lot of noise. The third Ling Cheng is the third one The tiger is happy. As long as his son is not killed, he will be happy. This family is really the best. One by one is selfish and vicious, and there is no good result waiting for them in the future.

 Chapter 68

    The next morning, Xinyuan restaurant sent eight carriages to Lingjia village to pull jam. It was spectacular. Even if a country family could have a cow cart, even if they were rich, they didn''t want to think about it, let alone eight at a time. When a series of carriages drove into Lingjia village, the whole village was agitated. Many people put down their work and followed the carriage all the way Later, when they saw the carriage stop at Ling Jingxuan''s house by a passable country road, they were shocked and puzzled. They couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Ha ha?? Brother Ling, your speed is really fast. It''s only a few days to make 2500 kg. We don''t have to worry about selling them. You don''t know. I wanted to keep all the last 100 cans and sell them in Datong town. Who knows that the shopkeeper of the branch store in the town has been waiting in the restaurant for a long time. I''m surprised to take half of them and leave. I''ll save the remaining 50 cans. This is almost the bottom line The 2500 catties are just in time. "


    Shopkeeper Zhang, who came to pick up the goods himself, could not help complaining to Ling Jingxuan when the guys were carrying the jam. In fact, if 50 cans of jam were sold in Datong Town, it would not be a problem to sell them for ten days. After all, the amount of each smoothie added was not too much, and Datong town was not so big. The reason why he could not stand the sale was mainly because of the magistrate Hu of Qingyang County, The Hu county magistrate and his family are all northerners. Although they have been in Datong town for five years, they still can''t adapt to the hot summer. They all suffer from the bitter summer. After eating the ancient version of milkshakes, Hu county magistrate becomes addicted to it. He has to eat several servings every day. This man follows the trend. The county magistrate loves things that he can''t explain. Other people naturally want to try them, and then?? The cold food was sold out of control, and the main raw material jam was in short supply.


    "In order to catch up with this batch of goods, I have employed a lot of people. But this time, there are only large jars and small jars of hardcover jam. I want to take a custom-made one. I''ll make as many as others want, and book three days in advance. How does manager Zhang feel?" Ling Jingxuan certainly doesn''t know or care about the things in the town. As long as the jam he makes can be sold, the rest has nothing to do with him.


    "It''s a good feeling, but you''d better make a few hundred cans and let me distribute them to other branches to try to sell them, so as to sell more in the future."


    Shopkeeper Zhang is also a shrewd one. It is clear that it is more cost-effective for them to calculate according to the catty. Too much jam in small jars will do harm to them without any benefit. If the situation is scheduled, there will be no problem of hoarding.


    "Of course. In fact, I''ve customized 200 small jars, which will be delivered to you next time we deliver them."


    "OK, you''ve thought of everything. It''s comfortable to do business with you, brother Ling. This is a 2500 Liang silver bill. We''d better settle the account once every ten days, and you can count the points."


    With that, shopkeeper Zhang took out the silver ticket and handed it to him. Ling Jingxuan took it with a smile and glanced at it lightly. In fact, there was nothing good about it. There were only two pieces of one thousand taels and one of five hundred taels.


    "Brother Zhang, do you know if there is a better private school in this town? As you can see, it''s almost time to send their children to enlightenment. Now that we have made a little money, I want to send them to study in the town. Can elder brother Zhang recommend one or two? "


    After collecting the banknotes, Ling Jingxuan picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for them respectively. He slowly stated his purpose. It was urgent to build a house. It was the same for children to read books. In ancient times, children were generally enlightened at the age of five. He did not ask for a quick step, nor could he let two small steamed stuffed buns lose on the starting line.


    "There are some good private schools, but brother Ling, I have seen your children. They are really smart and cute. If they are sent to the private school, they will be delayed. It''s better to hire a famous teacher. It costs tens of Liang a year, which is not expensive compared with the future of children."


    Shopkeeper Zhang touches his chin and looks at the steamed bun beside Ling Jinghan. He is familiar with Ling Jingxuan, and he will suggest that. If he is an ordinary person, he is not willing to work hard.


    "Dad?"


    Hearing that it costs tens of liang of silver every year, Ling Wen is determined and anxious, and is embarrassed to attack in front of outsiders. He can only hold back his anger and stare at his father. It is enough for him to buy a carriage for reading. How can he spend dozens of Liang to invite a gentleman to come home. He is reading, not eating money. Should he dare to read with ease?


    "Hehe --"


    seeing this, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. After giving Ling Wen a soothing look, he continued: "please, sir, we don''t dare to be so extravagant in the countryside. Moreover, I don''t ask the children to achieve much in the future. As long as they are unyielding to others and not being deceived and bullied, private schools are enough."


    It is easy for him to say that he is unyielding to others. Shopkeeper Zhang and Ling Jinghan both raised eyebrows in surprise and seriously doubted whether he was wrong. Even if he was going to confer Marquises and pay homage to each other in the future, he would have to give up his son as emperor? However, Yan Shengrui, who was recuperating in the next room, got up the corner of his lips after hearing his words, and did not yield to others? It''s really what Jingxuan of his family can say.


    "Dad, you are wrong. I will be an official in the future." It seems that he forgot to spend money. Ling Wen says that his father spends so much money to send him to study. He wants to earn a senior official for his father."Ha ha?? Well said, that''s it. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhang shopkeeper laughed and touched his head. Ling Jingxuan said helplessly with a smile: "let elder brother Zhang laugh. The child is afraid of poverty and always wants to be a senior official."


    Helpless to return to helpless, Ling Jingxuan is also happy, the son has ambition is a good thing, but, afraid he gives himself too much pressure.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Ling. If you mean to let the children learn and don''t want to put pressure on them, I can recommend him to you. His talent can be said to be the first in Datong town. No, maybe the whole Qingyang County can''t find anyone who can match him. But I don''t know whether he has any merit or fame. Besides, he is a low-key person He likes to make friends with people. If he had not offended Wang Juren unintentionally when he first arrived in Datong Town, and was forced to fight against him by Wang Ju people, I would not have known that he was so talented and gorgeous. "


    Shopkeeper Zhang waved his hand, and his face suddenly changed. He also heard what Ling Jingxuan said before he thought of such a person. At the beginning, the fight was very confidential, and most people could not know about it. He also knew it because the venue was in Xinyuan restaurant.


    "Oh? Is there such a man? " Ling Jingxuan can''t help but pick eyebrows, and even Ling Jinghan on one side can''t help but cast a surprised look.


    "Well, his name is Chuci. He''s about 20 years old. He opened a book shop in the town, and he has a 9-year-old son. He came to Datong town about two years ago. He is a bit cold and informal. But there is no doubt about his talent. I have a little friendship with him. By the way, he also likes to eat the cool food you made. If you have that meaning, I can give you some guidance See you. "


    "I''ll trouble you, brother."


    Ling Jingxuan is not a pedantic person. Although the Chuci seems a little too young, it is enough to enlighten two little buns. Besides, it is impossible for a person with a bad mind to be indifferent and low-key. In addition, it is recommended by shopkeeper Zhang that Ling Jingxuan decide the teacher of xiaobaozi almost instantly.


    "No problem. When you are free, you can take the children to the restaurant to find me."


    Shopkeeper Zhang is also a cheerful person. He patted his chest, and Ling Jingxuan nodded with a smile: "there is another thing. I heard that there is a Liu guarantor in the town. Do you know elder brother Zhang?"


    "There is such a person. What do you want to do with the guarantor? Buy land? "


    The farmer must have bought the land first when he made money.


    "Ha ha Almost. The children are going to study in the town. I want to buy them a carriage or something, and a cow by the way. As you can see, my house is likely to collapse when the wind blows. So I want to buy all the homesteads of dozens of acres before and after, and prepare to build some bright green brick houses. "


    In the past, he didn''t have much money, so he didn''t dare to plan too much. Now that he wants to build a house, he has to plan it all at once. In fact, he wants to build a large manor with three yards and an inverted ear room. By the way, he also plans fish ponds and orchards. Of course, the main house must be built first if he doesn''t live in the early stage In the future, you can take your time to buy the land and spend more money on green bricks to build the courtyard wall.


    "Well, that''s good. The homestead is not expensive either. Lao Liu''s reputation is good and his work is reliable. When you buy the land, I''ll introduce you to some engineering teams specialized in building houses for the big families in the town. They do a good job and charge a fair price."


    Manager Zhang nodded. Indeed, their house should be changed.


    "Ha ha That''s the best. I''m worried that I can''t find someone to build a house. I''m afraid I can''t find anyone to work with money in Lingjia village. "


    With that, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help making fun of himself. He couldn''t find anyone to work, but he didn''t want to find people in lingjiacun. He didn''t want to spend money and let people keep talking. Isn''t it intentional to block himself?


    "Hum, those people just ignore it. There will be regrets in the future, brother Ling. It''s too late. I should go back almost. When do you want to build a house, go straight to the restaurant and find me."


    He snorted scornfully. Seeing that the guys were waiting in the yard, shopkeeper Zhang stood up. After a while, the restaurant should be busy. He had to go back to work.


    "Yes, I''ll go to town later. I''m going to trouble my brother about the children."


    Ling Jingxuan walks around and says that Ling Jinghan and Ling Jingpeng, who has finished moving things, are also following them with a smile. Two small buns are leaning on Ling Chenglong''s side. At this moment, Ling''s house is full of villagers watching the excitement. When they see the three brothers of Ling Jingxuan come out surrounded by shopkeeper Zhang, their eyes widen one by one, and they all look like they can''t believe it Even though the rumors about Ling Jingxuan have been spreading one after another in the past half a month, many people still don''t want to believe that the stupid person who let them bully him has completely changed his face.


    "Poverty and backwardness are not terrible. Ignorance kills people. Brother Ling, those people are snobbish. When you are successful in the future, they may not be able to flatter you."


    Before getting on the bus, manager Zhang couldn''t help comforting him. During this period of time, he also learned a lot about Ling Jingxuan. From the bottom of his heart, he pleaded for him. In the history of a man having a son, it was not strange. In his opinion, it was not strange, but a blessing. How could other people not have a child?"Ha ha Thank you, brother. I''ve been used to it for so many years. "


    Ling Jingxuan doesn''t feel funny. Does he seem to care about those rumors?


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Take your time, brother!"


    After seeing them off, the three brothers looked at each other with a smile. Without looking at the villagers around them, they turned around and went into the yard. What did others think? How could they say it was none of their business? Just leave them alone.


    It has also reached the ears of the Ling family. Some people disdain it, some people sigh low, and others make all kinds of calculations. However, no matter what their reaction is, it is impossible to realize it in the end. If they think that Ling Jinghan and others who are separated from the Ling family are still so easy to handle, it would be a big mistake.


    "Dad, are you and uncle going to town?"


    After a busy morning, he had time to eat. He blinked his eyes and looked at him eagerly, as if to say, "I''m going to go, I''m going to go too?"??


    "Well, dad is going to buy a carriage and a cow, and he will bring people back to measure the land. We are going to build a house. Don''t go to the town today. I''ll take you back after you have arranged the house. You heard that just now. Uncle Zhang introduced you to a good gentleman."


    Taking the porridge that Yan Shengrui served for him, Ling Jingxuan said as he reached out to pamper his head.


    "Oh


    Smell speech, know today son can''t follow, small steamed stuffed bun depressed poke bowl of porridge, Ling Wen raised the first way: "Dad, we want to build a big brick house?"


    "Well, the house is to live for a lifetime. Of course we have to build it better."


    His eyes flashed, and Ling Jingxuan said as gently as possible, for fear that his stingy son would object, but he seemed to belittle him and nodded with his approval: "well, Dad, if you want to build it, you should save a little. We can''t earn that little money. It''s always good to save more on hand."


    Maybe today they made more than 2000 Liang silver. Ling Wen didn''t object to it. Although he still added the book, it was enough.


    "Oh, of course, I have to save more money to marry you in the future."


    Ling Jingxuan a happy, decisive with him a joke.


    "Dad?" Two little buns blushed at the same time. How can we say that the children in ancient times were precocious? How old are they? When it comes to marrying a daughter-in-law, they will blush.


    "I''ll go with you later." Doting on his son, Yan Shengrui turns his head and looks at Ling Jingxuan. The wound on his head is almost scabby, but he can''t be too tired. It should be OK to walk around the town.


    "Well, Jinghan, what book do you want to buy? Tell Jingpeng the name of the book and we''ll bring it back to you later." Ling Jingxuan agreed after a moment''s consideration and turned to Ling Jinghan.


    "Hey, elder brother, you should be careful. You can rest assured that my father and I are at home."


    These words seem ordinary, but actually contain several meanings. Ling Jingxuan understood them and nodded with him with a smile in the corner of his eyes. The family discussed the next schedule at the dinner table. After breakfast, Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingpeng went out. Today, they have a lot of things to do.

 Chapter 69

    If you are in the city, you don''t have to go through the insurance company to buy livestock. In a small town like Datong, it''s impossible to set up a livestock market. If you want to buy livestock, you can only find the guarantor. Of course, there are also private transactions, but there is no guarantee at all. If there is a problem with the animals or fields purchased by the insurer, even if they can''t be found The seller can also find the guarantor, so it is impossible to buy and sell between individuals. It is not necessary for a good friend or relative to break up with his friends and relatives in order to save a little Commission.


    With Zhao Hanfu leading the way and Ling Jingxuan, they went directly to a shop in the southernmost part of the town. It was the busy farming season and there was a plague in the town. Although they had been under control for a long time, their business seemed to be affected. There was no one in the shop except the shopkeeper and a few assistants.


    Seeing Ling Jingxuan and their coming in, Liu Bao cheerfully welcomed them: "how many names? Do you want to buy land or cattle servants? Please sit in


    A group of six people belong to Yan Shengrui, and Ling Jingxuan has outstanding temperament. In contrast, Yan Shengrui is more like the master of the family than Ling Jingxuan. Liu Bao''s sight naturally falls on him.


    "Don''t look at me. He''s in charge."


    He shrugged his shoulders and gave all the right to speak to Ling Jingxuan. He didn''t mind damaging his masculine style. Liu Bao''s smile on his face was stiff and stiff. Then he quickly piled up a smile and looked at Ling Jingxuan: "what''s your name?"


    After all, he is a man who has seen the world. He is different from the Chuang family in dealing with affairs.


    "I don''t want to be named Ling. I want to buy a carriage, a cow, and a homestead in Lingjia village near the foot of Yuehua mountain, about 100 mu. I wonder if Liu Baotou would like to do this business?"


    When Ling Jingxuan sat down with the big guy, he went straight to the main topic. When he bought it, he still wanted to meet the construction team that was building the house. By the way, he went to Lao Wang''s place to book green bricks and tiles. There were many things to do.


    As soon as he heard that he was going to buy a homestead, Liu Bao''s enthusiasm disappeared. However, due to the poor business recently, he did not dislike it. He said, "of course, no problem, but I need to take someone to measure the homestead. When do you think it is convenient?"


    No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. Besides, he was originally engaged in this business. Is business better than no business?


    "Better now."


    "OK, you can send someone to measure the land with my people. Do you want to do private deed or official contract?"


    There is no business left and right, but Liu Bao doesn''t shirk. When Ling Jingxuan hears the words, he picks his eyebrows: "what is the private contract and what is the official contract?"


    Why didn''t he know that there were so many things to pay attention to when buying land?


    "The so-called private contract is a contract given to you personally by me. As long as the land quantity is good, you can pay money and sign the contract with one hand. Of course, this contract is absolutely effective, but the official contract is relatively troublesome. You have to go to the county to handle it. It takes three days at the earliest to get the land ownership contract, and the cost is relatively high."


    What he didn''t say was that once the private contract was lost, the land would not belong to Ling Jingxuan, because the private contract was handled by the government in Liu Bao''s own name. Once the contract in his hand was lost, as long as Liu Bao didn''t admit it, the land would not be his, and the official contract would be different because it was run by Ling Jingxuan''s own name. If the contract was lost or broken, it could be replaced by the government It''s his, at least.


    This is also an open secret of their business. Generally, people who know a little bit about it will choose to deal with official contracts. Only the rural upstarts who don''t know anything will try to save time.


    "Jingxuan, do the official contract."


    Ling Jingxuan doesn''t understand it, which doesn''t mean Yan Shengrui doesn''t understand either. Although he doesn''t know why he understands it, those things come out of his mind subconsciously.


    Of course, Ling Jingxuan is not stupid. Even if Yan Shengrui doesn''t say so, he will handle official contracts. It''s expensive. Liu Bao looks warm, but his eyes are full of shrewd and cunning. When dealing with this kind of business, he''d rather take a little trouble than be careless. It''s safer to take an official character than a private one.


    "Let''s do the official deed."


    "OK, I''ll send someone to measure the land in Lingjia village."


    Seeing this, Liu Baoren raised his hand to invite a man. Ling Jingxuan also ordered Ling Jingpeng. Long before he left the house, he told him which land to buy. He didn''t have to go back in person.


    "Mr. Ling, let''s have a look at the carriage and the cow first?"


    After the two men left in the carriage at the door, Liu baouo got up again and took Ling Jingxuan to the backyard. The shop looked small in front of them, but it was surprisingly large in the back. It was divided into two parts: the barn on the left, horses, cattle and sheep, and on the right was a row of houses. There were many people walking back and forth. All the people in those rooms were people Those who are going to sell out will be sold to rich families as servant girls. If they are not lucky, it will be the place like GouLan courtyard. Some vicious and rich people will buy people to be servants, but in fact they will poison them with medicine or bury them alive with the dead. In this era of no human rights, the lives of the poor are quite poor.However, these have nothing to do with Ling Jingxuan. He is not a saint and can not save them.


    "Eunuch? Doctor


    Just as they turned to the left, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out. Before they could react, all they could see was a flower in front of them. The next second, a strong man who looked 30 or 40 years old knelt down in front of Ling Jingxuan.


    "What''s the matter? How did the man get out? "


    Seeing this, Liu Bao was very angry and yelled at several people behind him. Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes and looked at the man. It took a while to remember where he had seen him.


    "Is the child all right?"


    Because he suddenly opened his mouth, the man who wanted to take away the man had to stop temporarily. The man said with tears on his face: "thank you for your consideration. Huzi''s illness has been cured, but we"


    the man choked with sobs. Well, all of them were in prison for this reason. Up to now, he doesn''t even know whether it was right or wrong to make such a fuss, if not If they make a big deal, they won''t be sold by their owners, right? Liu baouo is also a human essence. Seeing that they seem to be familiar with each other, Liu Bao hurriedly came up and said with a smile: "his name is song Geng Niu. Originally, he was guarding Zhuangzi for a large family. Who knows that his youngest son was infected with the plague some time ago. The family was afraid that they would infect other people, so they sold all their families. Pitifully, his little son was only seven years old, and had just recovered from the disease I''m so thin that I''m losing shape. "


    Although he said that he was sorry and distressed, he just hoped that Ling Jingxuan could buy them. If he was someone else, he would be more or less sympathetic. However, they were confronted with Ling Jingxuan, who had nothing to do with him. Even if he was pitiful, he would not pay attention to him. Last time, he would save his son out of coincidence. This time, he did not intend to continue to help.


    "It''s a coincidence that I saved your son. You don''t have to call me benefactor or kneel down on me."


    A light glance at Liu Bao, Ling Jingxuan said almost coldly.


    "Eugong saved my son''s life and knelt down for you. I didn''t expect him to buy our family. When we went back to God that day, you were gone. We have been thinking about your kindness. It''s rare to meet you today. Let me kowtow a few more heads to thank you."


    With that, song Geng Niu really bumped his head. Ling Jingxuan frowned and just wanted to get out of the way, a hand suddenly appeared on his waist. His sight subconsciously turned to Yan Shengrui, who threw him a ruffian smile and whispered in his ear: "this man doesn''t look like a traitor. If you have enough money, you''ll have enough money Then, you might as well buy him. Looking at shopkeeper Zhang''s appearance today, I''m afraid there will be more and more jam in the future. You and Jing Peng will inevitably be too busy. Even if you add Zhao Hanfu and my father, they are tired. It''s hard to meet a sincere one. You can buy it. Anyway, you will buy it in the future. "


    Others may only think that they are flirting. After all, both of them have the unique playfulness and warmth of their lovers, and only they themselves can know what is going on.


    As soon as he said that, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes changed decisively. He couldn''t help but evaluate the possibility of buying people. In the next two months, they must be busy making jam. At the latest, he would save enough money to buy land at the beginning of September. Then he would hire someone to open up wasteland and sort out all the land before the sea water poured into it. After October, there are new plans for the spring next year It''s even busier. Indeed, it''s hard to rely on a few people at home, and they have to pick up buns to school every day.


    How many families do you have


    With this in mind, Ling Jingxuan asked in a low voice. This man looks good, and the woman in my memory doesn''t look like the best. As long as everyone else is OK, it''s OK to buy them. Just like Shengrui said, you have to buy them sooner or later. It''s hard to come across something that can be done. It''s better to buy it back earlier, just?? Thinking of the three thatched houses at home, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but have a headache. The plan to build a house is urgent.


    "Well?"


    Song Geng Niu raised his head in surprise. He couldn''t respond to it. Liu Bao, next to him, quickly put his knee on his back: "um, what, um, young master Ling asked you something."


    "In return for your kindness, we have a 15-year-old eldest son, a 13-year-old daughter, and the youngest son that engong met. At the age of seven, my daughter-in-law and my son can do crop work. We can use farm animals. Our daughter-in-law is good at embroidery, tiger son?? He is still young, but he can do some simple farm work


    Back to God, song Geng Niu said in a hurry that it was not the first time that he had been sold. He guessed that Ling Jingxuan wanted to buy them. He could not help but look forward to it. Ling Jingxuan was their benefactor and asked them to serve him. They were absolutely willing. Again, his family was a strong laborer. It was obviously unrealistic to be bought by a family If they are separated, their small home will be separated forever.


    "Well, Liu Bao, I don''t know how you are going to sell this family? Don''t tell me about the high price, just buy it now. How much you are willing to sell, I''ll buy it together if it''s suitable. "


    After a brief assessment, Ling Jingxuan''s attention turned to Liu baouo. Although the family''s labor force is not large, his family is short of women. His daughter-in-law and daughter can accompany his mother when they are free, and help them sew and mend things. It''s also good for the two sons to be Book Boys for Jinghan and baozi. As for song Geng Niu, he must follow They picked fruit for jam and helped with the chores.

 Chapter 70

    "Ha ha Look at what you said. Since you are old acquaintances, young master Ling, you are old acquaintances. I''ll give you a substantial price. The general price for the strong labor is eight Liang silver, and the rest is five to seven Liang. I''ll give you a medium-sized one, and four people are twenty-four Liang. With song Geng Niu''s eight Liang, the total is 32 Liang. "


    Hearing the play, Liu Bao said with a smile. He didn''t expect that these simple looking people were big customers who could not be seen by their appearances.


    Buy a family of five at thirty-two?


    Ancient people are too worthless, right? Ling Jingxuan, who bought for the first time, can''t help but be surprised. Of course, he conceals it very well and doesn''t let others find it. Yan Shengrui, next to him, says in a low voice: "it''s expensive. Most children are free."


    Well, it''s still expensive. Ling Jingxuan is speechless, but he deliberately turns pale: "Liu Bao, I don''t think you want to do my business, do you?"? There is a child among them. What can a seven year old do besides eat? I''m here to buy people to buy land and livestock. It''s good if I don''t let you give it away for free. You have to count me six Liang silver, isn''t it too treacherous? "


    Of course, the money saved should be saved. He has not yet reached the point where he can freely spend his wealth. In this way, he does not know how to tell the little buns at home after he goes back. It is estimated that he will be nagged for a long time. No, he can''t think about it. He has a headache when he thinks about it.


    "Ha ha?? You little brother is really?? If you get it, I''ll take it as a pit. It''s a bargain. Thirty Liang. That''s a low price. Both the daughter-in-law and the eldest son can be strong laborers. "


    Liu Bao is treacherous, but he is also a forthright person. Otherwise, business can''t be so big. Ling Jingxuan turns to look at Yan Shengrui. After getting his nod, he says, "yes, 30 Liang. Go and bring your wife and children. I have something to say first. You can go with me if you want. If you don''t want to do it, just go with me."


    "Thank you, thank you?" Hearing this, song Geng Niu couldn''t help kowtowing to him with a faint choking voice. Their family didn''t have to separate.


    Because of the temporary decision to buy people, it would take a little delay to select the animals. Fortunately, Ling Jingpeng could not come back so soon. After a while, Liu Bao asked people to move some chairs into the yard. Soon, song Geng Niu and his wife and children came over. Their eyes were swollen and their faces were haggard. I''m afraid they have suffered a lot these days It''s also true that the son who got the plague finally recovered. Before the whole family had time to be happy, he was sold by his master. He was always faced with the fear of a dark future, and he could not bear it.


    "Eugong, thank you for saving our tiger son that day. Quick, Shuisheng, linger, Huzi. Come to see eugong quickly. It''s his prescription that cured the plague of Huzi."


    Because song Geng Niu didn''t tell her the whole story of meeting Ling Jingxuan, when she saw him, the woman fell down at his feet. She did not forget to pull her three children. Two children, one child and three children, looked at Ling Jingxuan blankly. They were a little silly. Song Geng Niu walked over and knocked them on the head: "what are you doing? Thank you very much. "


    "Oh, thank you very much."


    The oldest boy was the first to react and quickly pulled his brother and sister to kneel down.


    "Don''t kneel.


    "You made the prescription for the plague? Oh, brother Ling, I''m really blind. I knew you were the one who saved our whole town. I didn''t dare to ask you for money. I''m sorry. Even if the elder brother gave it to you, there''s no need to talk about money. "


    Before Ling Jingxuan finished, Liu Bao, who had been listening to Ling Jingxuan for a long time, suddenly rushed forward with a slap on his head. The smile originally piled on his face was instantly tinged with a little flattery and flattery. Those in their line of work, whether they are from the underworld or the white, are more intelligent than others. He has received the message long ago. It is said that the magistrate of Hu county is looking for him. It is said that he wants to give him a good reward. Today, he sent him A few people, in the future will certainly get higher returns, no matter how bad, he can still prescription plague doctor, people live a lifetime, who can not have a headache and fever? In case of any disease that others can''t cure, he may ask for his name. Therefore, the conclusion is that this business is sure to make a profit.


    Compared with the previous attitude, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui can also guess their purpose with a little use of his brain. However, Zhao Dalong and Han Fei, who is behind them, are ignorant and forced to buy and sell for 30 Liang. They are worthy of being the biggest guarantor in Qingyang County. What''s more, they are shocked that Ling Jingxuan''s medical skills are so good that they can prescribe plague The situation.


    "No, I can pay as much as I need. I can still afford thirty Liang."


    However, if he is so good to let people calculate casually, then he is not Ling Jingxuan. When he should take advantage of it, he will never be soft hearted. If he should not take advantage of it, he will not even look at him.


    "Oh, look at what brother Ling said. Of course, I know that thirty Liang is not a problem for you. Isn''t that a little bit of your heart? Or does brother Ling look down on him


    Look at him, one by one. People who don''t know may think that their relationship is more iron."It''s not that you can''t look down on it. You''re welcome. There are still opportunities for our cooperation in the future. You can''t give me free every time, can you? I''m sorry. Is the relationship between teeth and tongue good enough? But there are still times when they have bumped into each other. If you want to maintain any relationship for a long time, you can''t involve money. Since Liu Baobao is willing to make me a friend, I certainly have no reason to refuse. For the sake of our future cooperation, it''s better to make clear the money. "


    There is no free lunch in the world. He doesn''t want to owe the other party''s favor for 30 Liang silver. If you want to say what debt is the most difficult to pay in the world, it is undoubtedly the debt of gratitude.


    "Let you say that, if I don''t accept money, it seems that I look down on you. OK, I''ll depend on you. Brother Ling, if you have anything in the future, please come to me. As long as it''s within my ability, I''ll do it properly for you."


    Liu Bao thinks that he is already a good talker. However, he was annoyed that he met someone who was more eloquent than him. He could only choose to give in. As he said, as long as others are still in Qingyang County, there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future, and there is no need to rush for a moment.


    "Ha ha You are welcome


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and doesn''t take his words to heart. If it''s not profitable, how can he be too enthusiastic about him? To put it bluntly, his enthusiasm is based on those additional interests, which has nothing to do with him.


    "Your name is song Geng Niu, aren''t you?"


    Don''t want to waste time on boring things, Ling Jingxuan''s line of sight resolutely shifted to song Geng Niu, who nodded in a hurry: "yes, my name is song Geng Niu. This is my daughter-in-law song yangcuihua, the eldest son song Shuisheng, the girl song Shuiling, and the younger son song Xiaohu."


    After Liu Bao''s interruption, the family kneeling on the ground also calmed down. Although they were no longer tearful, their faces were not good-looking.


    "Well, before I buy you, there are a few things I want to make clear. If you can accept them, you can go back with me later. On the contrary, I will not mention the purchase of you."


    If he nods, Ling Jingxuan narrows his eyes and scans them one by one. He looks lazy, but in fact, he is sharp and serious. Until he is sure that they are not crafty people, he takes back his gaze.


    "Please speak, eunuch."


    The family of five looked at each other and nodded to each other one after another. Not to mention that Ling Jingxuan was their benefactor. Even if he was just an ordinary buyer, it was a great gift that he would buy them all at once. What else could they find fault with?


    "First of all, you used to help big families watch Chuang Tzu. I must have had a good life. I''m just an ordinary farmer. I still live in a shabby thatched cottage. If you go back with me, your life will certainly not be better than before. Secondly, I don''t need you to be capable. I only need absolute loyalty, even if it''s just a betrayal It will also cost you a lot, so you have to think about it clearly. Once the deed of sale is in my hands, it will be too late for you to regret it again. "


    It''s better to make clear some things earlier. Although he bought them, he had the right to decide their life and death. However, he was willing to buy people back, and he was more or less looking forward to it. If he was to encounter betrayal one day, he would inevitably feel nauseous, right?


    At first, they thought what he wanted. After hearing this, the five members of the family were relieved. Song Geng Niu kowtowed to him again and then looked at him and said frankly: "to be honest with you, we did have a good life in a big family, but after experiencing the plague and sales of our son, what can we expect? As long as a family can be safe together, better than anything


    It''s sad, not only song Geng Niu, but also several adults. Even the youngest song Xiaohu''s eyes are red. They all know that if they didn''t meet Ling Jingxuan today, they might be sold out one by one. At that time, they would not have the chance to reunite in their lifetime.


    "All right, get up. Remember, I''m just an ordinary farmer. I don''t have such a big rule. I don''t have to kneel down any more. Loyalty is shown in my heart and supplemented by actions, rather than those ostentatious situations."


    They finally decided to buy jingling.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Since he has become their master, it''s not appropriate to call him eunuch again. However, the master is sincere. He is only 20 years old, isn''t he? Thanks to their shouting, he was a little embarrassed.


    "No, there are parents in my family. Don''t call me master."


    Ling Jingxuan took out the corner of his mouth and made a speechless correction. Seeing that they seemed to have to change their names, he quickly added: "don''t call me young master."


    "This"


    the master and the young don''t want to shout, so what should they call it?


    Song Geng Niu''s family can''t help but feel at a loss, but Ling Jingxuan frowns and doesn''t mean to let go. Yan Shengrui, who hasn''t been able to speak much, starts to speak at the mouth of their stalemate."Call Xuan Lord, after that he will be your only master. If anyone betrays him, I will kill someone."


    During the talk, the well concealed domineering spirit suddenly shot out. Except for Ling Jingxuan, all the people present could not help but sweat. What a tough man!

 Chapter 71

    "Yes, I''ve met the master of Xuan!"


    Finally, song Geng Niu led his family and bowed to them in cold sweat. Compared with the master and young master of Lei Ren, the master of Xuan was obviously much better. Ling Jingxuan nodded his head symbolically and threw Yan Shengrui a smile. He said to Liu Bao, "let''s have a look at the carriage and the cow."


    Most of the delay has passed. Is Jing Peng coming back soon? I don''t know what the amount of land is like? Ah, brother Ling, this way, please. "


    Liu Bao, who is obviously not in a state, makes a gesture of invitation in a trance. If he looks at Yan Shengrui, he looks at Yan Shengrui. At first, after he says that, he thinks he is at most a friend or brother of Ling Jingxuan. After listening to Ling Jingxuan saying that he is just a peasant, he also takes him as a peasant?? Where has the farmer whole body murderous, domineering side leakage? Intuition told him that his identity was not simple.


    With this in mind, Liu baouo is even more determined to make friends with Ling Jingxuan. He is a farmer who has excellent medical skills and is completely different from a farmer. He is a man who is domineering and tough. He seems to be ordinary but absolutely impossible. On the surface, they have different personalities. In fact, they are the same kind of people, integrating ordinary and extraordinary two contradictory bodies People.


    "Brother Ling, what do you think of this horse? This is the offspring of the famous sweat blood horse of the western country and the excellent horses of Qing Dynasty in China. You can see how rich and neat the rump and buttocks are, the whole body is beautiful and the muscles are tight. It can not only travel thousands of miles every day, but also travel fast with heavy load


    He took them directly to the tallest and most beautiful black horse in the stable. Liu Bao said enthusiastically and without losing the merchant''s true colors. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes lit up and stroked back and forth to check the state of the black horse. He was tall and strong, with a line of buttocks and waist, and strong limbs. Most importantly, he had a mild temper. It was suitable for a carriage.


    "What do you think?" In terms of Ma, who can speak more than Yan Shengrui? Although he lost his memory, Ling Jingxuan or subconsciously turned to ask his opinion.


    "Well, yes, if it''s used in the army, it''s too tame and not very suitable, but we bought it for children. It''s just right."


    Yan Shengrui also circled around the black horse and nodded his head to give approval. His words were completely reflexive and blurted out. He didn''t realize that the army was so natural in his mouth, as if it were part of his life. Therefore, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed and sighed deeply in his heart. It seemed that his guess was right, and he was willing to It must be prince Sheng today. If he can, he really doesn''t want to get involved with the royal family, but it seems impossible now.


    "What do you think?" Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, Yan Shengrui walked over and ignored the presence of many outsiders. His right hand touched his face, and his eyes and face were full of concern.


    "No, I suddenly thought of something."


    After returning to God, Ling Jingxuan opened his hand and turned to Liu Bao to ask, "how can I sell this horse?"


    "I bought 20 Liang and sold it to you for 20 Liang. I''ll take it for you. In addition, the carriage has to be calculated separately. It depends on what specifications you need. I have ordinary wooden carriage, box car and luxury carriage with cushioned mattress. The plank car is 20 Liang silver, the box car is 50 Liang, and the luxury car is 10 Liang. If you decide, I will send someone immediately It''s for you. "


    Since he has decided to make friends with him, Liu Bao Bao can''t shout any more false price with him. All he gives is the real price of breaking even.


    "Just the limousine." Ling Jingxuan chose the best one without thinking about it. The price is not a problem. What he wants is comfort. In the future, children will ride it back and forth between the town and the village every day. How can it be uncomfortable? For his little buns, it''s worth spending as much as possible.


    Seeing this, Liu Bao raised his hand and called for a clerk. After he took the black horse out of the stable, he took them to the cowshed next to him. There were only a large black-and-white cow tied in the corner. It seems that it is still a cow that has just given birth to a baby.


    "To tell you the truth, brother Ling, I have only one cow, and I don''t have any more. If you want it, you can sell it to you for eight Liang silver.


    Cattle were very valuable in the Qing Dynasty, especially for farming cattle. The court even issued laws to protect them. Ordinary people had to behead their heads if they slaughtered for no reason. Unless the cattle were old or sick and were dying, they would not be held responsible until they got official official documents from the government. Of course, these laws were aimed at ordinary people. No matter what dynasty or generation, any law was against the royal family As an old saying goes, princes break the law and the common people commit the same crime. But in history, how many princes were beheaded because they touched the law? "Brother Zhao, please."


    Although he had no choice, Ling Jingxuan was not careless. If he bought a sick cow back, it would be bad for the whole family to get sick.


    Zhao Dalong, as always, was silent. He went to check the condition of the cow and nodded to Ling Jingxuan: "very good."


    "Well, that''s it, Liu Bao. If there are any good cows in the future, please go to Xinyuan restaurant to find shopkeeper Zhang and tell him that Ling Jingxuan ordered it. Please help him to take a message. I''ll take it as well."There are five more people in the family. I''m afraid the milk from a cow is not enough. Now that song Geng Niu has sold himself to him, he will not treat them unfairly. At least, he wants to make them well. Moreover, he is thinking of giving Zhao Hanfu a head, which is thanks to their help before and after.


    "No problem, Ling!"


    Liu Bao made a gesture of invitation. When they came to the shop outside again, Ling Jingpeng, who took people back to measure the land, also came back.


    "Elder brother, according to your order, it extends to Yuehua Valley in the East and the foot of Xiaogong mountain in the West. In front of it, it is about 100 meters away from elder brother Zhao''s house. The whole land boundary has been bought, which is 230 mu in total."


    Attached to him, Ling Jingpeng whispered that the number was far more than they expected. Ling Jingxuan could not help but pick up his eyebrows. He thought that the maximum area was about 100 mu. Unexpectedly, it was more than doubled. However, it was also a good thing that the East could extend to Yuehua ditch. Later, he dug a fish pond, which could lead water from Yuehua ditch, and there was one at the foot of Xiaogong mountain in the West In addition, the west side of the stream is relatively low, so it will be convenient to release water and catch fish in the future. The most important thing is that the stream is also connected with the semi salt land, so there is no need to worry about irrigation in the future. If the area is more than 200 mu, it will be more convenient, isn''t it?


    "Brother Ling, the homestead is 230 mu. If you want to do the official lease, you will get one or two half silver and one mu. Do you think so?"


    At the same time, Liu Bao on the other side also listened to the report of the clerk. The homestead is cheap. The official lease is only one, two and a half acres. The ordinary dry land costs five Liang silver a mu. The slightly better sandy slope land is 78 Liang. The best farmland is at least 10 Liang, which is not necessarily available. There are not so many land waiting to be bought in Datong town.


    "Yes, it''s one or two and a half. You can see how much the total is."


    Ling Jingxuan also did not hesitate, nodded and agreed. Liu Bao asked people to take pen, ink, paper, inkstone and abacus. After a crackling knock, he said, "brother Ling, the carriage is thirty Liang silver, eight Liang cows, thirty Liang people. The land of 230 Mu is 345 taels, which is 413 taels in total. Let''s make a whole number of 411 taels Do you think that''s right? "


    "Well, no problem. This is a five hundred taels of silver, which will be verified by Liu Bao."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan took out the silver ticket and handed it to him. Because there were so many things to buy today, he took 1500 taels with him, but he was afraid that it would not be enough. At that time, the small bun almost did not stare two blood holes in his body. It is estimated that he would never take out the remaining one thousand taels of silver.


    "Brother Ling, wait a moment."


    After taking the silver note, Liu baouo got up and went to the counter. Ling Jingxuan was smiling and waiting calmly. What he didn''t know was that, except Yan Shengrui, all the people standing behind him were stupid. He spent more than 400 Liang without blinking an eye. They couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    "I''m sorry to wait for a long time. Here''s the ninety Liang silver I''ve given you, as well as their sales contract and the contract between you and me to buy livestock land. Brother Ling, have a look. If it''s OK, please sign below and press your fingerprints."


    After a while, Liu baouo came back with a stack of contracts, followed the man behind him and put nine Liang silver spindles on the table. Ling Jingxuan took over the contract and carefully looked at it. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, he put away the contract and took out a charcoal stick wrapped in soft bamboo skin. This is his own charcoal pen, although it can''t match the modern ball pen Bi, at least be able to start, brush he really can''t control.


    With a quick signature and a fingerprint, even if their contract is completed, Liu Baobao confirmed it and said, "in three days'' time, I will send the title deed to your house in person. Brother Ling, if you have any instructions in the future, please say it, and I will do my best."


    A businessman is a businessman. At the end of the day, he did not forget to flatter him. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile: "that will trouble Liu Bao. By the way, if I want to hire a large number of people to open up wasteland, can you also undertake it here?"


    "Of course, no matter how many people you want, just tell me the number, and I promise to send it to you the next day. But brother Ling, it''s different from buying people. The wages must be paid daily because it''s a busy farming season. The average strong laborer is 30 Wen a day, regardless of food. If the farmers are idle, the price is relatively lower."


    For fear that he doesn''t know, Liu Baotou said in a rush that he thought he was going to hire someone to reclaim the land he had just bought over 200 mu.


    "Ha ha Then I would like to ask Liu Bao Bao to help me hire 30 people to Lingjia village tomorrow, and let them all take hoes. This ten Liang silver will be regarded as a deposit. "


    He took out a ingot of silver and threw it to him. Ling Jingxuan said as he walked, since the land had been bought, it was time to start work.


    "Thirty? Is it too much? "


    Liu baouo is really kind this time. He only has more than 200 mu of land. Thirty strong laborers can finish it in one day without having to use it. What''s left is wasted?


    "It''s easy to do business with too many people. Just find it for me."


    Looking a Lin, Ling Jingxuan is obviously not willing to say more. Liu Baotou is also a human spirit. He hastens to say: "Cheng, before tomorrow, they will arrive."


    Out of the door, their newly bought carriage has stopped at the side of the road, and the cows have also been pulled out. Song Geng Niu quickly climbed onto the carriage and took over the whip from the assistant''s hand. It seems that he is ready to drive for them. Ling Jingxuan nodded with satisfaction and turned to Zhao Hanfu and said, "brother Zhao, brother Han, I''m going to buy some daily necessities with Shengrui Jingpeng. May I trouble you Will you help me get the cows back with the four of them? ""No, no problem."


    As early as he saw his extravagant spending money, Zhao Hanfu was silly. Until then, he was still in a fog. For them, more than 400 Liang silver was a sky high price, enough for them to eat for a lifetime.

 Chapter 72

    "Old song wants to do something with me. You can go back with elder brother Zhao first."


    Knowing that they might not be able to adapt to his way of spending money for a while, Ling Jingxuan didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at Song Yang''s mother and son. He wondered if his little bunny would be angry when he saw these people?


    "Yes, master Xuan."


    After seeing them leave, Ling Jingxuan and his three men successively climbed into the carriage. The whip of the cattle in Song Dynasty waved, and the carriage drove smoothly.


    "Well, it seems that ten liang of silver is really worth it. In the future, the steamed stuffed bun will not hurt his buttocks if he goes back and forth several times a day."


    Almost all the carriages are covered with cotton cushions, and the space is big enough. Ling Jingxuan nods with satisfaction. Yan Shengrui grabs his hand and says: "you like it."


    "As if you bought it for me. Dare I have a face?"


    faced his shameless, Lingjing turned his eyes and make complaints about him. How can you be more shameless than him? "Who are we? Can''t you buy everything I buy? Faces are for outsiders to see. We don''t need them. "


    As an ordinary man, I''m afraid he would have jumped up and turned his face. However, Yan Shengrui lifted his arm, hooked his neck and leaned against his shoulder. His face was full of banter and rascal. He just liked his impoliteness.


    It''s a pity. It''s natural to find someone!


    Ling Jingxuan''s forehead was puffed. Before he could react, Ling Jingpeng, sitting opposite them, spurted out first. Then he thought that he seemed to disturb them. He quickly covered his mouth and shook his head vigorously, as if to say, you go on, when I don''t exist.


    "Well, I''ll make you a laughing stock."


    He did not have a good temper, Ling Jingxuan simply ignored him, this bastard, sage can let him give gas urine, he is the brain bubble will compare with him who is more shameless.


    "Cough?? Jingpeng, your elder brother is shy. Don''t go out soon. " Yan Shengrui''s face was stern. Ling Jingpeng was stunned. His eyes reflected on him. The next second


    "Get out of here!"


    There is no need to endure any more. Ling Jingxuan kicked him with a rude kick. Yan Shengrui seemed to have expected that he would come. He hugged his leg and pressed it on his leg with a smile: "OK, I''m kidding you. Jingxuan, do you want to hire so many people to get out of the farm fish pond once?"


    "Let go


    Taking back his forced leg, Ling Jingxuan took a few deep breaths and then slowly said, "well, you can build part of the house first. The manor and the pond can''t wait any more. I''ll wait until I see the engineering team."


    At first, he wanted to get some of them first. Now that he has bought more people, his plan will naturally be changed. If there are enough people, he still wants to complete it all at once.


    "By the way, who are they, brother?"


    While speaking, Ling Jingpeng points to song Geng Niu, who is driving outside. Why did he leave for a few hours, and there are several more people without any reason?


    "The servants I bought, they?"


    "What? You still buy people, brother. You are dead. I have to read you to death. "


    Before he finished, Ling Jingpeng jumped up fiercely. God knows that he took people back to measure the land. When it was determined that it was more than 200 mu, Xiao Wen''s face was so ugly that he was choked with heartache. Now, he bought him some servants to go back. He wanted to know what kind of reaction would be made by stingy little nephew. They don''t want to be clean these days.


    "Well, I said, can you not remind me?"


    A black forehead son, Ling Jingxuan unable to help forehead, he reluctantly forgot to say.


    "Elder brother, I didn''t say you. What servant did our family buy? Didn''t you mean to look for abuse?"


    Just now when Ling Jingxuan paid, he was all over his head about how much he would get for 230 mu of land. He didn''t notice that he had bought a man. Now he is so shocked and distressed that he is afraid that it is not cheap to buy people?


    "I see. If I don''t buy it, I will not buy it in the future."


    I can''t stand my brother''s wordiness. Ling Jingxuan murmured in a low voice. Yan Shengrui next to him put his arm around his shoulder: "buying people has the benefits of buying people. You will know from now on. Jingpeng, we have to calculate some accounts from a long-term perspective. We can''t just look at the immediate interests. You can rest assured in Xiaowen. I''ll tell you, and I''ll make sure that he will be obedient."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan looks at him with determination and excitement. God knows that he is most afraid of his son''s nagging. Although he earns all the money, he can spend it as he wants, regardless of other people''s feelings. But xiaobaozi is always his son. He is also for the sake of the family. Facing his small face that is always pretending to be mature, he really can''t bear to go against him.


    "Well, Xiaowen is a sensible child. As long as he analyzes the benefits of buying people, he will understand."


    "Shengrui, have I ever said that you are handsome?"


    As long as he can persuade his son, let alone praise his handsome, he is willing to let him say that he loves him. As for the authenticity, it is open to question."No, it''s too late for you to say it now. However, by comparison, I prefer some substantial rewards, such as???"


    Ignoring that there is a super light bulb in the car, Yan Shengrui whispers his requirements in his ear. After finishing, he sticks out his tongue and licks his cochlea. Ling Jingxuan''s body is sensitive and Danfeng''s eyes are arrogant. Can''t ya think of something else? In this case, even if he is willing to do it, it seems that he can''t do anything? Do you mean to light him?


    "Some masters, there''s a light dust Bookstore here. Do you think it''s ok?"


    During the laughter, the moving carriage stopped suddenly, and the respectful voice of song farm cattle was clearly heard in their ears. Ling Jingxuan''s three faces were restrained, and they successively resumed their solemnity. After uncovering the curtain on the window, the three men filed down from the carriage.


    The shop floor of Qingchen bookstore is not big, and it is not decorated very much. It is just that there are some common books and various kinds of pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the shelf. However, Ling Jingxuan fell in love with it as soon as he entered. Some shops are not decorated at all. Instead, they can highlight the essence of things. Just like this bookstore, the first thing that visitors see when they come in is books All about it, nothing else is redundant.


    "Go and help Jinghan find books. I''ll go to the shopkeeper and buy some brushes, inkstones, paper and inkstones."


    The two brothers moved separately. One turned to the counter and the other looked at the shelves. Strangely, they all came in, but they didn''t even see one. After a long time, Ling Jingxuan found a young man sleeping on the couch behind the counter. His sword eyebrows were picturesque, his nose was like a hook, his lips were red like blood, and his delicate oval face and delicate white skin were matched, if not It''s not like a real man''s clothes. He''s not like a real man. He''s not like a man in a picture.


    "Dad, you''re here again. You... "


    "Touch!"


    A boy about ten years old suddenly came out of the room. When he saw them clearly, no, it should be the moment when he could see Yan Shengrui''s face clearly. His white face turned pale. The inkstone he held in his hand fell to the ground. His wide apricot eyes were full of naked shock. His trembling lips clearly showed his fear.


    As Yan Shengrui''s eyes sank and his tiger eyes were like torches, Ling Jingxuan was also interested in the corners of his lips. He looked at him without any taboo. The boy looked ten years old at most. He was wearing a dark blue silk robe. He was tall, but he was a little thin. When his eyes moved to his face, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help frowning. His eyebrows were actually with small buns. No, correctly It is similar to Yan Shengrui. Is this also the master of the royal family? When did the Royal people on the ground walk away?


    "Well? What is Yan''er arguing about, me? "


    The man in his sleep wakes up leisurely, and his eyes subconsciously look at the boy. He realizes that he is different. The man looks at Yan Shengrui. When he sees Yan Shengrui''s face clearly, his sword eyebrows wrinkle in an instant, and his body lying on the chair flashes in front of the boy. His white and beautiful face is full of coldness and light unconstrained, and a touch of hard to detect annoyance flashes quickly Yes.


    "Who are you?" After a long time of silence, the man suddenly collected all the anomalies, looked at them and asked coldly. It was only at this time that he found that Yan Shengrui''s clothes on Ling Jingxuan were almost shabby. All of a sudden, countless conjectures slipped through his mind, and his eyes climbed up a little.


    "Do you know me?" Before Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui frowned. At the moment when he saw them, he really felt familiar, but that feeling soon disappeared. Their abnormality did not escape his sight. His intuition told him that they must know him.


    "No, if you want to buy a book, please feel free." Although I don''t know why, Yan Shengrui seems to have forgotten them. Seeing this, the man has more confidence.


    "No, you must know me." This time, Yan Shengrui directly pointed out that he didn''t want to go around with them again. The tiger''s eyes were like a torch and locked in the face that was too beautiful for a man.


    "I said that I didn''t know each other. Did you, like those dandies, feel that I am too handsome and have a mind that I shouldn''t have? If so, I would like to advise you to die. My parents give me the appearance. I have no choice but to be a man. I have a wife and children. I have no interest in men. "


    Men are really beautiful, but their temperament tends to be aloof and aloof. They shouldn''t be such a smart person. But what they see is such a scene. Ling Jingxuan, who has never spoken, turns his eyes. There is a reason for any abnormality. Shengrui is right. They certainly know him and may have a lot of relationship with him. The man denies it Exception should have only one purpose, clear the relationship between them!


    "Shengrui!"


    With this in mind, he grabbed Yan Shengrui who still wanted to say something. Ling Jingxuan stepped forward with a smile: "I''m sorry, my man was abrupt. He was hurt a few days ago and lost all his memory. Your abnormal behavior made him misunderstand. I''m sorry! In Xialing Jingxuan, an ordinary farmer, my younger brother knows a few words and asks me to bring him some books. The children in my family are also in the age of enlightenment. I would like to buy some enlightenment books and related ink, paper and inkstone for them. Please recommend one or two. "What he said not only clearly explained the situation of Yan Shengrui and gave them a reassurance, but also told them what they wanted to do and indirectly removed their guard.


    "Since I lost my memory, I overreacted. To tell you the truth, this child is rare, and he is always timid and flustered. I''ll let you see the joke."


    A man is not an oil-saving lamp. He turns everything into a big thing or a little thing. He pushes the child after he speaks. The boy finally looks at Yan Shengrui suspiciously. He turns into the backyard and looks at the man with his back to see the child disappear. After that, he quietly tightens his sweaty hands and takes a few deep breaths before turning around: "dare you ask Ling Gong How old is Zi''s brother this year? Is there any merit? "


    Before and after only a few minutes, the man returned to normal. His white face seemed to have a smile, but he was carrying a alienation that could not be mistaken. In an instant, Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows slightly, exchanged a look with Yan Shengrui, who was so dazzled that he said with a loud smile: "my brother is 14 years old. He has no fame in his body. He is ready to participate This winter''s children''s test, I don''t know what kind of books I want to read. Mr. Chu will help to select a few


    "How do you know my surname is Chu?"


    The pupil reflex shrinks, and the man blurs out in shock. Ling Jingxuan calmly explains: "ha ha It must be Chuci, isn''t it? To tell you the truth, I''m a friend of shopkeeper Zhang of Xinyuan restaurant. I asked him about his child''s enlightenment not long ago. He recommended Mr. Chu in Chuci to me, and simply told me about Mr. Chu''s condition. Combined with his statement, I boldly inferred the identity of Mr. Chu. "


    In his twenties, he was cold and didn''t like to make friends. He opened a book shop, which was enough to make him guess his identity. However, he didn''t expect that he would meet him in a bookstore at random. At first, he wanted to bring three steamed buns with him in two days.


    "You, your children?"


    More than once, I heard him say the word "children" in his mouth. Chuci gaffed and pointed to them. In my memory, isn''t Yan Shengrui never close to women? Male sex, not to mention, how can suddenly appear a child?

 Chapter 73

    His panic, shock and doubt did not escape Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan''s eyes. Therefore, they were more sure that he knew Yan Shengrui. If he really did not know each other, his reaction would never be like this.


    "Well, our" biological "children are lovely twin boys. They will be five years old this winter."


    Ling Jingxuan seems careless, but he is planning for his son''s education step by step. If his guess is right, Chuci father and son are really from that imperial city. No matter how talented he is, he is the most suitable gentleman for xiaobaozi. Of course, he did not think that he would take the opportunity to disadvantage xiaobaozi, after all Yan Shengrui''s identity is extraordinary. It''s not impossible for others to threaten him with baozi. But judging from his eagerness to get rid of Shengrui and never make friends with others, he and Yan Shengrui should not be enemies. Neither are they enemies. Why did they commit harm?


    If Qi Sheng''s son is not in charge of the imperial family, it is only for him to learn from the emperor''s family that he wants to know about the emperor''s life Besides, it is no harm to learn to communicate with those people. He has already said Yan Shengrui''s amnesia, and now he emphasizes that the child is their own. Undoubtedly, he is actively throwing olive branches to him. If he is smart, he should know how to choose.


    Yan Shengrui is not only the prince and the emperor''s brother, but also the only prince who has the title of general in the history of Qing Dynasty. It''s hard to flatter him on weekdays. If he wants to get in touch with him and sell his personal feelings to him, it is only now. If their identities are as he guessed, the two royal family members will be reduced Here, there must be some hidden Royal secrets, right? Maybe the royal family is looking for them everywhere. Once found, the result can be imagined. At this time, if you can sell face to Yan Shengrui, who has the right to speak in the royal family and even the imperial court, it will definitely benefit them.


    "Is it? It''s time for us to be five years old. We''re lucky. Tomorrow you bring the children to me. If it''s my eye, I''ll take them. "


    did not expect as like as two peas. He had promised to come down after a moment''s silence. Although he had not given a definite answer, he believed that he would take them two times when he saw the same little buns who were basically alike with Yan Sheng Lu.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chu. I still have a feeling of indifference. If Mr. Chu wants to take my two sons, can you take another one? He''s my son''s little friend, and he''s five years old


    When arranging for his son, Ling Jingxuan did not forget iron Wazi. Zhao Hanfu was kind to him, and he naturally wanted to repay them.


    "Yes." Two are teaching, and three are also teaching. There is no difference. Chu Ci only cares about the identity of children. He must confirm with his own eyes that they are really Yan Shengrui''s blood.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chu."


    Smiling, he clasped hands and bowed to him, and Ling Jingxuan''s heart was a piece of stone. When he came back, Ling Jingpeng saw that they seemed to have finished, holding a pile of thick books and came to him at the right time: "elder brother, I have selected the books needed by my second brother. By the way, I also bought a book on agricultural cultivation."


    There is a younger brother like Ling Jingpeng who is really happier than anything. He is diligent, capable, hardworking, and obedient. What''s more, he has a high self-awareness. Even if there are two dozen more, Ling Jingxuan will accept all his orders.


    "Well, let''s forget about this book about agricultural cultivation. In the future, we''re going to plant land that no one else has ever planted. All the things in this book are useless. Let''s buy a set of inkstone, ink and rice paper for Jing Han and his children."


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan picked up the top book and flipped through it. All of them were handwritten copies. It seems that the Qing Dynasty had not invented printing. This is a way to make money, but at present, he has no energy to toss about.


    "Well, Mr. Chu, I''ll trouble you with the brush, ink, paper and inkstone."


    Ling Jingpeng simply turned around and put the book back. At the same time, Chu Ci took out several inkstones that looked good from the shelf behind the counter. He also picked out a number of different sizes of Langhao and ink blocks of square, 10 cm in length. Finally, he took out a stack of yellow paper in white: "inkstone and ink are better to choose, these are good, Xuan." This kind of paper is good. It''s enough to practice calligraphy at ordinary times, and the price is relatively moderate. As for children''s enlightenment books, let''s wait until we see them tomorrow. "


    "OK, I''ll take four sets of inkstones. The ink and rice paper are also divided into four parts. Please calculate the price for Mr. Chu."


    For the sake of his brother and child, he knows that the price is high, but Ling Jingxuan doesn''t blink his eyelids, so he has to spend the money.


    "The brush, ink, paper and inkstone are six taels of silver, and one or two silver copies of books. You have bought twenty-one copies, a total of 45 Liang." The songs of Chu were matched according to Ling Jingxuan''s requirements. Looking at the stacks of things on the counter, Ling Jingxuan was very good. Ling Jingpeng couldn''t help smacking his tongue secretly. That would cost an average of 45 Liang, equivalent to several years of chewing by ordinary people. It''s really not a common way to burn money for reading. No wonder there are so few people who have passed the examinations.After paying, Ling Jingxuan calls song Geng Niu, who is waiting outside, to take his things to the car. He turns back and makes a symbolic polite remark to Chuci. When he leaves, the husband and his husband take a look at Chuci and exchange a look that only they can understand. Chuci, however, has been standing at the door watching their carriage disappear in the sight, and then turns around with a white and beautiful face Pang exaggerates a little worry, entanglement and bewilderment. What happened today is far beyond his imagination. He never dreamed that he would meet Yan Shengrui under such circumstances.


    "Father, he''s uncle Huang, isn''t he?"


    I don''t know when, the boy who hid in the backyard came out. The previous shock, panic and fear had disappeared, but there was still a little confusion in his eyes and a faint uncertainty in his voice.


    "Well, Yan''er should not be afraid. Shengrui is different from them, and now he has lost his memory. As long as we have determined the identity of the children, we will teach them with our heart, and he will surely repay us in the future."


    Sensing that the child pretended to be strong, Chu Ci turned around and hugged him gently. At first, he would choose Cangzhou because it was Yan Shengrui''s fiefdom. Before the death of the first emperor, he had left his last message. No army was allowed to set foot here without Yan Shengrui''s permission. Otherwise, he would be punished according to the law, including the emperor''s imperial forest army and Yan Shengrui Ben People are tough and domineering but do not lose the demeanor of a man, even if he found them, they will not be insulted, did not expect?? Is it another gift that God has given him?


    The boy leaning on his arms nodded in a dull voice. Where the songs of Chu didn''t see, his dark eyes bloomed with firm and deep light.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan to know about the dialogue between the father and son. Ling Jingpeng is on the carriage, and they can''t talk about the father and son of Chuci and their own conjectures. Then they go to the grocery store and buy 200 kg of rice, 200 kg of white flour, 200 kg of corn flour, 100 kg of vegetable oil and 10 kg of salt, because they buy a lot of things, The shopkeeper of the grocery store actively and enthusiastically promised to deliver the goods to the door. Ling Jingxuan prepaid part of the silver, left the address and left.


    Then they went to the clothing shop where they went last time. They bought two sets of new clothes for their family, including song Geng Niu and Zhao Hanfu. They bought two sets of new clothes, several pieces of high-quality cotton cloth, and some sewing and thread. Although there were many things, they occupied a small area. Ling Jingxuan and they all moved to the carriage. When the car passed the Ping''an hall, Ling Jingxuan resolutely jumped down again.


    "Buy medicine?" Yan Shengrui, who jumped out of the carriage with him, raised his eyebrows and asked. Although there were several people taking medicine at home, the only one who really needed to buy medicine in the drugstore was Ling Wang, who had just had a miscarriage.


    "Well, by the way, I''d like to see if there is a complete set of silver needles or other medical tools."


    Nodding his head, Ling Jingxuan walked into the threshold of Ping''an hall with him. Because of the plague, Ping''an hall was very beautiful and its business was very good. Even though it was not the day of the market, many people came and went in and out of the drugstore. The shopkeeper cleaned up the confusion of the day and went to see the doctor with another old doctor.


    "My guest, do you want to prescribe medicine or?? You you you? Shopkeeper, it''s a miracle doctor! Is it a miracle doctor


    After seeing Ling Jingxuan''s appearance clearly, the waiter''s tongue was knotted in an instant. His eyes were surprised and nervous and looked at the shopkeeper sitting next to him. Thanks to him, all the people''s eyes gathered on them for a moment. Today, although both of them are wearing new clothes and the fabric is the lowest cotton, they are tall and upright, and the other is slim Soft and beautiful, the former between the eyebrows full of rebellious domineering, the latter is indifferent, but it is the same outstanding, almost shabby dress does not damage their unique temperament.


    Seeing this, Yan Shengrui turns his head and looks at Ling Jingxuan picking up his eyebrows. It seems that he is saying, "miracle doctor, please take more care of him later."! Ling Jingxuan helpless smile, can, who rare those false names? The greater the reputation, the heavier the responsibility that comes with it. He doesn''t want to kill himself. Moreover, he doesn''t have the mind to save the world.


    "Miracle doctor?! It''s really you! Great. I finally waited for you to show up. You don''t know. After you left that day


    Stunned for a moment, the shopkeeper was the first to react. He rushed to him with surprise and excitement. He slowly told him what happened after they left that day. Finally, he repeatedly stressed that Hu county magistrate was looking for him and asked him to go to the county with him if he was free. For ordinary people like them, it''s heaven that they could be appreciated by the magistrate Great glory, can you?? "I''m not free."


    Ling Jingxuan refused without thinking about it. The shopkeeper who talked for a long time couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. His big eyes looked at him like a monster. Why is this boy so rebellious?


    At the same time, he was shocked not only by him, but also by the attendants and guests. The only terror that didn''t react was Yan Shengrui, who stood beside him quietly. From the beginning to the end, his eyes were full of Ling Jingxuan, and his heart was full of him. For him, no matter what kind of reply he made, he would not be surprised, because his Jingxuan was just like this Special, isn''t it?

 Chapter 74

    "Dare to ask Mr. Ling, what is this?"


    One of them repeatedly looked at the drawings, pointed to the gap between the walls of the main house and asked in doubt. He had built a house all his life, and he had never seen such double-layer construction.


    Ling Jingxuan narrowed his eyes and glanced faintly: "this is my own heating plan. The walls and walls are all built into a double hollow, connecting the kitchen and the Kang. When they are used, the heat will be transmitted to each room through the hollow wall interlayer. Each kitchen has a movable board at the input port. In summer, the board is put down to block the heat The transmission of hot gas. "


    In this era, without heating, it is not enough to rely on the Kang for heating. They can''t stay in bed in winter, can they? Although you can also burn charcoal for heating, no matter what kind of charcoal it is, there will always be smoke. If you inhale it for a long time, it is not good for your health. So after thinking about it, he came up with such a method. It is a little similar to the heating system in northern China in the 21st century, but it is much simpler. After all, the conditions here are too limited.


    "Is this a cottage? What is this? "


    Another person also pointed to one of the things that he couldn''t understand. Ling Jingxuan explained patiently: "toilet, that needs to be made by a special stonemason. What you have to do is to help me make this set of water scheme."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan stretched out his finger and pointed out a carefully marked toilet sewer map. There was no sewer in ancient buildings. Yexiang was usually poured by a special person. It was fine in winter, but it tasted great in summer. After careful thinking about it, he combined with what he knew before and made a simple sewage plan. It was really simple. Every toilet has its own characteristics With a squat pit and toilet, the lower part is designed as a slope, and the outside is a septic tank. A small reservoir is built inside, which can be flushed with water every time you enter the toilet. Although it is not a brilliant transformation plan, at least you don''t need to pour the toilet every day?


    "It''s a new and convenient idea. If Mr. Ling is trustworthy, I''d like to have a try."


    The man who asked the question before clasped his hands. The first one said that he was willing to take the job. The other four people took a look at me and I''ll see you. They followed suit one after another. Although in terms of the drawings, Ling Jingxuan''s requirements for the main house were very detailed, but they also wanted to try Xinying''s things. Moreover, after such a big business, the income was very considerable.


    "You don''t have to worry. Listen to me first. Because I''m in a hurry to live in the house. If you just hire one of you, it won''t be finished in three or two months. So I''d like to ask you to cooperate. Each of you will be responsible for a part of the project. The main house is rather complicated. It can be started by two groups of people, paving the road and returning to the backyard A team of people are responsible for the gallery workshop. Finally, a team of people is needed to be responsible for all the courtyard walls. From left to right, a two meter high courtyard wall should be built outside all the land, and the top should be capped with broken tiles to prevent the gangsters from climbing into the wall. What do you think? "


    Lifting his hand and interrupting them, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes swept one after another, slowly speaking out his own ideas. The house covers an area of about 1000 square meters. The rest of the house is planned to be built into workshops, orchards and ponds. The ponds are planned to be excavated by the workers who open up wasteland tomorrow. The orchard is left empty for the time being. Later, he will fill in the garden little by little. The factory building must be built first, and then it will be basically completed I made jam there. At present, the most important thing is the general framework. If there are five teams of people, it will not take a month to finish it?


    "More than 200 mu of land are all surrounded by courtyard walls?"


    Hearing this, the party couldn''t help but look silly. They thought that the area occupied by them was more than ten mu, but they didn''t expect that?? Who is he? What happened in Datong town?


    "Well, how many people might take over?" Obviously unwilling to explain more, Ling Jingxuan asked in a deep voice that all he wanted was the result.


    "No problem, but we have to make a field survey. When is it convenient for Mr. Ling?"


    Several people took a look at each other. Sun Peng, who had previously reported to his family, asked that only after conducting on-site investigation could they work out a specific construction scheme and give an approximate time for completion.


    "As a matter of fact, I have hired people to open up the wasteland tomorrow, so I hope that the construction team for the construction of the courtyard wall will enter the site at the latest the day after tomorrow, and I will be ready for the necessary green bricks and tiles. As for other projects, it''s better to start as soon as possible. As I said before, I''m in a hurry to live in the house. You can send more people. I''ve reserved a total of 500 Liang silver, if you can If it is completed in one month, I will add another hundred Liang. As for the materials, my brother Ling Jingpeng will be responsible for purchasing them. Just tell him what you need. "


    This price is undoubtedly very considerable. Six hundred taels a month, and there are more than one hundred taels in each of their five teams. Apart from the wages of the undertakers, it is not a problem to make as much as ten Liang. All five of them showed surprise and nodded their heads one after another. Ling Jingxuan said with a satisfied smile: "well, I''ll bother you to go to Lingjia village to investigate tomorrow. I''ll give you this hundred taels of silver Deposit, I''ll give you another two hundred taels when the house is half built, and the rest will be settled when it is completed. Do you have any objection? "


    When he pushed a hundred taels of silver in front of them, Ling Jingxuan had not yet reached the point where he could work hard. In fact, he not only had a good salary, but also planned to manage a meal for the workers at noon every day. That''s why he had bought so much food. Only when the workers had enough food, could they have the strength to help him work, didn''t he? He didn''t spend much money on it."OK, young master Ling is very happy at first sight. We have nothing to say. After surveying the land tomorrow, our construction team will come in one after another. Please rest assured."


    On behalf of all the people, Sun Peng patted his chest bravely, and others nodded at the same time.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Goodbye!"


    After seeing them off, Ling Jingpeng, who had been stupefied for a long time, exclaimed: "brother, how did you build such a big house? When was this drawing made? "


    God knows how shocked he was when he saw the drawings, not only because of the unique and beautiful buildings on the drawings, but also because of his huge planning. Originally, he thought that at most, he would build a courtyard, dig a pond, and all the others would plant fruit trees?? Only the salary is 500 Liang silver. How much does it cost to build the whole house?


    No, I can''t think about it. I think about it. At this moment, he can finally understand the feeling of a mean little nephew. His eldest brother is really not a person who can live a life. How can anyone just make money and spend so much money? No wonder Xiaowen always says "ha ha The house has great advantages. In the future, you and Jinghan will marry a daughter-in-law. If you marry a daughter-in-law, you will not have children? When a child is old, he must sleep alone. I''m afraid it will not be enough. Besides, except for the main house, all the others are servants'' rooms, warehouses and workshops. Although it seems useless at present, you will know next year that those houses are indispensable. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and naturally takes over the tea cup Yan Shengrui handed him. Does he think he said that buying half salt land is just planting? There are many follow-up plans. At this time next year, they may be rich and rich. He can also become a landlord in ancient times.


    "Brother Jingpeng, your elder brother is not an ordinary person. You may be right to listen to him, but brother Ling, is it too monotonous for you to build an ambulatory on an empty pond?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t shock Ling Jingxuan''s idea of building a house, but shopkeeper Zhang''s acceptance is much higher than that of Ling Jingxuan. After he reaches out and pats Ling Jingpeng on the shoulder, he can''t help looking at Ling Jingxuan. From the drawing, the cloister should be more than a passage. The octagonal pavilion in the middle is the best proof. But he has already said that the fish in the pond should be sold for money What''s the use of raising Koi and other fish species and building a pavilion to enjoy the cool and see the scenery?


    "Ha ha I just want to trouble my brother. I want to plant all fruit trees around the pond, and duck sheds will be built behind the pond to raise hundreds of ducks. As for the pond, in addition to fish, I will also plant lotus root. When the lotus opens, isn''t it the best scenery? As for fish fry and lotus root, I have to ask you for help. "


    As if he had expected this question for a long time, Ling Jingxuan said calmly with a smile that lotus flowers can be appreciated, lotus pods and lotus roots can be eaten. If they can''t finish eating, they can sell them. How much is an income? How about the pond with five acres of land? Should he make enough money to pay for the buns? hey?? Since he has spent so much money to build the manor, he has to find a way to earn from it, doesn''t he? Or his little buns won''t die of him?


    "Ha ha?? You know, you can only transport the fish from far away. I''m afraid the survival rate will be lower. "


    As soon as he said that, manager Zhang was dignified. He was really worried about him. Ling Jingxuan could not help smiling. After a while, he raised his head and said, "it''s OK. Manager Zhang will try to inquire for me. If it''s not possible, I''ll try to collect fish in some nearby towns tomorrow. Next year, the fish pond will be full of fish, and there will be no fish seeds."


    He has Crescent Moon Spring in his hand. Is he afraid that no fish will run into the fish pond? When diverting water, the crescent moon spring is directly put into the fish pond. It is estimated that the fish will have to run in groups. Of course, this is a forced practice. If possible, he does not want to arouse suspicion. Although others can''t see the crescent spring, they can see the fish. They are not afraid of ten thousand. In case they can keep a low profile, he still hopes to keep a low profile.


    "Well, it''s also a way, though it''s a little more troublesome and takes a little longer."


    Manager Zhang has no choice but to nod his approval. After all, he is only a shopkeeper. He may still have some weight in Datong town. Once he leaves the scope of Datong Town, he can''t help him.


    "Nothing can be done overnight. We will wake up step by step. Brother Zhang, it''s really troublesome today. Our children are still waiting. We have to go back first."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan nods with Yan Shengrui, and Ling Jingpeng stands up one after another.


    "Well? Eat something and go back. I''ll ask the kitchen to make some famous dishes and bring them over. "


    Then he stood up, and manager Zhang warmly asked him to stay. He was optimistic about Ling Jingxuan alone. In several contacts, he had already regarded him as a close friend.


    "Next time, to be honest, a lot of troubles have happened at home these days, and I''m not at ease when my parents and children are at home."


    "Yes, I''ll ask someone to pack you some snacks and bring them back. I think it''s my uncle who can give the children some snacks.""Thank you very much, brother Zhang."


    Since it was food for the children, Ling Jingxuan had no reason to refuse. It was almost a quarter of an hour after they left Xinyuan restaurant. The carriage drove out of the town all the way, and the three people in the car joked and laughed from time to time. They seemed to have more confidence in the future, but they never dreamed that they would see such a scene when they returned home Scenery.

 Chapter 75

    "What the hell are you? You are also worthy to propose marriage. Go back and tell Ling. My family Jingxuan is not in Ling''s genealogy for a long time. They don''t deserve to control him. How can Jingxuan give birth to children? How bad is his reputation? It''s none of your business. Get out of here


    "Well, old sister-in-law of the Wang family, you''re just Ling Jingxuan''s grandmother, and you''re not your own milk. What''s your qualification to make decisions for him? It''s not like I said that Ling Jingxuan got a big stomach when he was less than 15 years old. Who doesn''t know that he has a bad reputation? It''s his good fortune that the nephew and grandson of the old clan chief''s wife is willing to marry him. Don''t be ungrateful


    "Get out of your luck. Why didn''t you want to marry Jingxuan when my family was stupid? Now that he is well, he is in good spirits. Seeing that he is buying land and cattle in the early morning, you come to propose marriage as soon as you can. The son of the old Su family is a fool and can''t take care of himself. You can also say to our family Jingxuan that you are not afraid of breaking conscience and having a son without asshole? "


    "What do you say? What is a bad conscience? What happened to the son of the old Su family? Isn''t it just a little bit more stupid than others? Ling Jingxuan is not a good thing. He is still a male and female monster. If someone wants to ask him, he should burn high incense? "


    In the middle of the crowd, an old woman of 50 or 60 years old and a middle-aged woman dressed in fancy clothes were fighting fiercely in the middle of the crowd. Behind the old woman, there were still Ling Chenglong with a dark face and Ling Jinghan who was silent. The two steamed stuffed buns stood beside him with no anger, while the middle-aged women were wonderful After that, several masters carrying jars and jars were followed. It is not hard to tell from their words that they came to propose marriage to Ling Jingxuan.


    The carriage stopped outside the crowd, and all the swearing inside was passed on to the ears of Ling Jingxuan in the car. Their expressions were different. Ling Jingxuan was indifferent, as if it was none of his business. Yan Shengrui frowned and his eyes were murderous. Ling Jingpeng was angry and carefully observed the two men. They fell down It''s a dream that I haven''t started to move yet. I''ve come across such an egg pain scene.


    "Three masters, you see?" In front of all the people, the carriage simply can not get through, outside driving song Geng Niu embarrassed to look at the carriage.


    "Go, I''ll see who will marry my daughter-in-law."


    When a sweep faces Ling Jingxuan''s rascal, Yan Shengrui hugs him fiercely, and they jump out of the car one after another. Then Ling Jingpeng also follows him. I don''t know if someone''s momentum is too strong. People in the rear gradually find their existence and get out of the way. The crowd gradually shows a path that can be admitted, and Yan Shengrui, who holds Ling Jingxuan, strides forward without politeness The pace, behind them are also followed by the unhappy face of Ling Jingpeng and the newly bought carriage.


    "Ling Jingxuan is back. Who is that man? He looks like his son


    "Ah, he also bought a carriage. When did Ling Jingxuan make a fortune?"


    "Bah! The adulterer, the adulterer, the unmarried and the matchless, just hugged and hugged in public. It''s like throwing a person to death? "


    "No, bitches are bitches. When they were teenagers, they knew how to hook up with men. After a while, they started to hook up with men again."


    the appearance of Zhengzhu no doubt attracted a lot of comments from the onlookers. However, seeing him openly holding men in his arms, many women couldn''t help cursing, just as Ling Jingxuan was insulting them Although Yan Shengrui had the heart to defend, he knew that it was useless to argue with those people, and he didn''t care about them.


    "Oh, this isn''t Ling Jingxuan. You''re back, I??"


    In the middle of the crowd, the middle-aged woman who had been scolded by the old woman turned back and welcomed her with a bright smile. Her fat waist twisted back and forth, and she was full of lust. But Ling Jingxuan''s frozen eyes hit her, which made her freeze in the same place. Yan Shengrui, next to him, looked at the men carrying the jars and jars Is the momentum accumulated over the years on the battlefield that ordinary people can resist? Several men''s reflexive shaking, his legs shaking like chaff, but he didn''t pee his pants on the spot.


    "Dad?"


    Seeing them, the small steamed bun nestled beside Ling Jinghan ran over without thinking about it. They hugged Ling Jingxuan''s thigh one left and one right.


    "Ha ha Why haven''t you taken a nap yet


    Ignoring the dense gaze around him and the strange looking woman beside him, Ling Jingxuan squatted down and rubbed their heads respectively. He didn''t pay attention to the current situation. He dared to fight back at the Ling family, let alone outsiders? It''s just that he doesn''t care about them. "She''s so noisy. Can we sleep? And Dad, are you today?? Well, let''s talk about it later. First, tell her that we have a father. We don''t need a new father. Let them go


    Ling Wen pointed to the middle-aged women with a black face. He had told them many times that they just didn''t listen. They wanted to marry their father or dad. They also said that they would find a new father to hurt them. What kind of a joke? They had a father for a long time. What new father do they want?"Dad, I don''t like them either. They quarreled so much that they were sick. Just now the milk was crying?"


    Ling Wu pouts discontented accusation. What''s more, they also said that they should let the new father discipline him, but his father didn''t discipline him. What are they?


    "Yes? Then it can''t be ignored. "


    Picking eyebrows, Ling Jingxuan touched their heads and stood up. The affection on their faces disappeared in an instant. The narrow and charming Danfeng eyes finally swept to the group of people. When they saw the jars and jars, a sneer bloomed quietly on their lips. Wouldn''t that be the bride price for him? You want to hire him for all that crap?


    "You. An adulterer is an adulterer.


    The woman who had been stupefied for a long time glared at them with trembling fingers. The words blurted out instantly made Yan Shengrui''s displeasure burn to the highest point. If she wasn''t a woman, I''m afraid he would have passed by.


    "No husband, where is the adulterer?"


    How dare you scold him? Ling Jingxuan didn''t even have the mood to clean them up. He bent down to hold Lingwu, and then took Lingwen with his free hand. Before leaving, he said coldly to Yan Shengrui: "I''ll give it to you. Do it neatly. I don''t want to see them again."


    With a murderous nod, Yan Shengrui suddenly stepped forward. His tall body suddenly gave people a strong sense of suffocation. The woman sat down on the ground in fear and looked at him and said, "you, you, you?? What do you want to do? "


    "Your life!"


    "Ah."


    Looking down at her from a commanding position, Yan Shengrui said coldly. The shrieks of killing pigs suddenly rang out. The onlookers all quietly withdrew from their bodies, but Yan Shengrui did nothing.


    "No matter who you are, pick up those broken pieces of iron and roll away. Jingxuan was my Shengrui''s daughter-in-law five years ago. I don''t want to have this kind of thing again, otherwise??"


    Yan Shengrui didn''t say the rest of the words. She just glanced at them in a murderous manner. The woman could not stand any more fright. She turned her eyes and fainted. The men carrying the betrothal gifts did not dare to have any further hesitation. They did not care about the difference between men and women. When she lifted her seven hands and eight feet, she ran away in dismay.


    "And you, who dares to attack my daughter-in-law''s idea, I''ll kill him first, and get out of here!" It didn''t end with this. Yan Shengrui raised his head and swept the onlookers with a cold eye. His face was full of anger.


    "Drink"


    are all countrymen. Have you ever seen such a madman who shouts, fights and kills as soon as he exits? People can''t help but take a breath of cool air, and then they retreat unconsciously?? A swarm of people turned around and ran, as if there were mad dogs chasing after them, running faster than rabbits.


    "Brother Rui, you are so good!"


    When there were only a few of them left at the door, Ling Jingpeng swept away his previous anger and gave him a thumbs up. Not far away, Ling Jinghan, leaning against the door frame, was also a deep looking man. As for Ling Chenglong and the old woman, they had already entered the house with Ling Jingxuan and his son.


    "Old song, we didn''t buy you back as decorations. Tell your wife and children that you are welcome in the future. This kind of person will fight once and for all. I will be responsible for killing and maiming."


    Without paying attention to Ling Jingpeng, Yan Shengrui is still in a bad mood. As long as he thinks that someone will attack his daughter-in-law, he can''t help but want to kill people.


    "Yes, Master Sheng."


    Song Geng Niu responded respectfully. He didn''t see his wife and children for such a long time. He was not happy. His family had such a big event. Why did they not see a single person? Are there people who are servants like this?


    In the house, Ling Jingxuan takes two steamed stuffed buns directly to Lingwang''s rest room. Song Yang''s family and song Shuiling''s mother and son are accompanying her. Song Shuisheng stands timidly at the door with little tiger in his arms. When he sees them coming in, song Shuisheng grabs his younger brother to stand and salute them.


    "Old lady, master, master, master."


    "Well, it''s almost all right outside. Go and help your father move things in."


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan didn''t investigate their behavior in hiding in the house. After giving two orders, she led the steamed stuffed bun into the room. Song Yang''s mother and son stood up and waited for them when they heard her son''s voice. Ling Jingxuan raised her hand to let them go down and went to help Ling Wang''s pulse. After confirming that she had no problems, she slowly said, "mother, I''m sorry I heard you cried again. Why did you ruin yourself for those worthless people? "


    They said that they would propose marriage? They are beautiful. Don''t say Yan Shengrui is here today. Even without him, he can''t accept this kind of marriage promotion which is equivalent to farce. A few clowns just don''t deserve to be in his eyes.


    "You can''t be angry. As soon as you left in the morning, the people from the back foot Ling family came. You want to take your father to serve the old man. Your father is also a dull man. If it wasn''t for Jinghan''s pulling, your grandmother just came. He was afraid that he had gone, so he managed to send them away. The matchmaker went to the door again. It''s nice to say that he has found a good match for you. Who knows the nephew of the elder clan leader''s wife Is sun a fool? It''s said that even his parents are going to fight, but they say it to you. What a killer?? Whoa, whoa


    Thinking that he knew everything, Ling Wang poured out all his grievances. Before he finished speaking, people began to cry again. Ling Jingxuan looked at him quietly, and there was a cold feeling only he could understand in the bottom of his eyes. Although he had told Ling Jinghan to look at his father before going out, he didn''t expect that they had really come I thought he was afraid of them because of his thunder and rain yesterday. I dare not clean them up?Besides, the mother-in-law of the old patriarch''s family is also funny. The old and eighty people still join in the fun, and they are not afraid of retribution. All in all, it is because his means are not cruel enough. Therefore, we should start to prepare later. We will be free today.

 Chapter 76

    "Why are you crying again? People who are all milk are not afraid of children''s jokes. You say that you are too old to have a baby. Your body is not good, and now you are crying. What should I do if you really have any problems? Jinhua, now that Jingxuan''s life is good and you are independent, you should not think about that vicious family. Take good care of yourself and help more children in the future. "


    The old woman went to sit by the bed and took Ling Wang''s hand. After hearing about her daughter''s son-in-law''s family last night, she was so anxious that she couldn''t sleep all night. She came from the village next door before dawn. Unexpectedly, she ran into such a situation. After driving away Ling''s family, she saw her daughter''s pale face lying on the bed. Her heart felt like a knife cut, and she couldn''t help regretting it The only thing to be thankful for is that Jingxuan and Jinghan are fine, especially Jingxuan. His life seems to be very good, and his son-in-law is also a good one, that is, he is too honest and kind.


    "Mother, I know, but I?" Can she not understand that? The problem is, she just can''t help it. They are too bullying.


    "Well, mother, grandma is right. You can''t cry like this. You can''t cry like this. Don''t worry. Now Jinghan''s body is getting better and better. Who dares to bully us when he takes the exam? Besides, there is no Shengrui. The wound on his head is almost the same. When he recovers, it is absolutely not a problem to take one as ten. "


    In order to make Ling Wang feel relieved, Ling Jingxuan said as easily as possible.


    Why are there so few steamed buns at this time?


    "Milk, father, he is so powerful. Don''t be afraid. He will beat all the bad guys away. I''m also trying to learn kung fu. When I grow up, I will certainly protect you."


    I saw the small steamed stuffed buns squeeze past to stand by the bed, patting the small chest, proud and confident assurance, big baozi Lingwen also unwilling to lonely way: "milk, my father said right, you don''t cry, take good care of the body, when you have a good body, I will go to the town to buy you a silver earring, shiny can look good."


    Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing. The old woman and Ling Wang can''t help but smile. No matter what they say is true or false, at least they have this kind of heart, don''t they?


    "Well, I will listen to you and stop crying. I will live to see you marry your daughter-in-law."


    A moment later, Ling Wang wiped away her tears, and the dark cloud over her head finally dispersed. The father and son quietly breathed a sigh of relief. The old woman nodded with satisfaction. It was only in this way that this kind of life could have a head start.


    "Mother, are you ok?" Not long ago, Ling Jingpeng also entered the room, followed by Ling Jinghan and Yan Shengrui. Until now, someone''s face still stinks.


    "It''s OK. It''s my mother who is too much of an ox horn. You can rest assured that my mother will not feel sorry for those unrelated people in the future."


    After some consolation from his mother, his children and grandchildren, Ling Wang''s family suddenly seems to be much stronger. Ling Chenglong, who has never said anything in the corner, quietly releases his heart. When his eyes turn to his sons, his old face climbs up to the shame of being naked. Jingxuan finally helps him get independent. When he hears that the old man is dying in the morning, he says again?? He''s sorry for his son.


    "Well, that''s what we should do. What does it have to do with us? As long as we close the door and live our own life well, Jing Peng, you go and ask the daughter-in-law of the old song dynasty to make a fire and cook. After running outside for most of the day, I''m starving to death. "


    Ling Jingpeng nodded his head and went out. When he heard that he mentioned old song and others, Ling Wen, who was still standing by the bed, rushed to Ling Jingxuan decisively. His dark eyes glared at him, and his small face was also dark. Ling Jingxuan''s mouth was puffed and his heart pounded fiercely. His eyes turned to Yan Shengrui for help. Why did he forget this?


    "Dad, you..."


    "Is Xiaowen free? I have something to say to you. "


    As soon as Ling Wen opens his mouth, Ling Jingxuan shrinks his neck like a little daughter-in-law. But the next second, Yan Shengrui''s voice rings like the sounds of nature. Ling Jingxuan slaps his chest with exaggeration. Ling Wen frowns and turns to Yan Shengrui: "what''s the matter? I want to talk to Dad first


    Yes, a lot of words. In the morning, uncle Zhao brought people back and measured more than 200 mu of land. Unexpectedly, uncle Zhao brought back some strangers, saying that his father bought servants from the guarantor. At that time, he had an attack, but he didn''t send people back to the town in person. He didn''t live a life. He always spent money. He knew that, but he never dreamed that he would return it to him It''s a mess to buy some servants back. It''s very serious. He has to tell his father immediately.


    "It''s important. Let''s go out and talk about it." With that, Yan Shengrui can''t help but pick him up. Before leaving, he still winks with Ling Jingxuan, reminding him that he owes him a "Hoo"


    after seeing the father and son disappear in the sight, Ling Jingxuan deeply spits out a foul breath, and everyone at the scene can''t help laughing. Who asked you to buy someone back? What kind of servants do you want from the Zhuang family? Isn''t it intentional to seek abuse?


    "My brother, you''ll have a bad luck to wait for your father to come back."


    The little buns covered his mouth heartlessly and snickered. Even he thought that his father was really out of order this time. His family was rich, and there was no need to buy people. They didn''t have a place to live. What did they do when they bought some servants?"You little have no conscience, father is really white pain you, go to?? Go out to play, dad has something to tell Uncle.


    Holding out his fingers, he poked him in the head. Ling Jingxuan pretended to dislike him. After throwing a look at Ling Jinghan, he stood up and said to the old woman, "grandma, you can accompany your mother. We''ll talk later."


    "Well, go ahead. Grandma doesn''t need your company."


    As soon as the old woman looked like Ling Wang, she was a typical peasant woman, and she loved them very much. Ling Jingxuan laughed and left the house with Ling Jinghan.


    On the path not far from Ling''s house, Yan Shengrui''s figure of Ling Wen, big and small, is drawing down in the sunshine. Ling Wenhu, who was forcibly taken out of the house, is unhappy. He is about to talk to his father about business.


    "Xiaowen, are you not very happy that Jingxuan bought so much land and bought servants without consulting you?"


    Suddenly, Yan Shengrui, who was slightly ahead of him, stopped and turned to squat in front of him. His deep peach blossom eyes looked at him for a moment. Without thinking about it, Ling Wen nodded and said, "at the beginning, I was not happy to see that I bought so many land. But when I thought about the investment return that my father often told me, I also figured it out. Although the homestead is not as fertile as dry land, it only needs more If you keep it for a few years, you can also grow grain on it. If you buy more food, how can he buy people? How can we be served by people like us? People who don''t know may think that our family has so much money. It''s hard for us to have a better life. Dad is really a mess. "


    As long as he thought of the money that the buyer spent, he couldn''t help but feel all kinds of pain in his flesh. He wanted to pull his father over and say it hard.


    "Ha ha Who told you that the Chuang family could not be served? "


    Kneading his head with a smile, Yan Shengrui took him to sit down, looked at the distance and said slowly, "Xiaowen, I know you are very sensible. It''s also because you were always hungry that you would haggle over money. But you only see the money you spend every time, and you don''t think of the money Jingxuan makes. I''ll give you an account. First of all, our medicine fish can be sold at least once a day More than two silver? In a month, it''s almost fifty Liang. As for jam, the income is not to mention. In a short period of ten days, we sold more than 2000 Liang silver for single jam, and there will be more in the future. How about buying more land and several people? Compared with the money we spend, we earn several times as much as it


    Even if he lost his memory, he was not suitable for being so gentle. However, he was facing his own son. In order to avoid his feelings, he had tried his best to be euphemistic. If he still insisted on his own way, he would have to enlarge his moves. Who made him promise Ling Jingxuan to straighten out the steamed buns for him.


    "I know our family has made a lot of money. I don''t want my father to spend money, but we can''t spend it indiscriminately. Now we don''t have a place to live in. Why does he buy a bunch of servants back? Father, I have been very hard to tell myself, don''t always stare at the money at home, but every time I see my father spending money in disorder, I can''t help but feel heartache. Now it seems that we are making money, and we should continue to make money in the future, but?? But?? If one day we have no money, are we waiting for hunger and cold? "


    Yan Shengrui''s words are really useless. It''s absolutely impossible. But xiaobaozi is so poor and afraid that he has never forgotten those bitter days of starvation and freezing. In the end, his stubborn eyes can''t help turning red, and his hands hanging on his side are also unconsciously clenched. He is really afraid of living that kind of hungry life.


    "Silly boy, even if Jingxuan can''t make money one day, isn''t there me? When my injury is healed, I can go hunting in the mountains to earn money and support my family. I certainly won''t let you go hungry. Xiaowen, I told you so much not to teach you a lesson, but to gradually forget the past, forget the responsibility you always impose on yourself, and just be a five-year-old child. "


    Yanshengrui pulled him to his leg and touched his face. Ling Wen lowered his head deeply. He could see that he still didn''t stop talking about Ling Jingxuan. Yan Shengrui sighed helplessly in his heart, picked up his face and said a little seriously: "Xiaowen, Jingxuan and their jam these days have become a hot day, Back and forth to and fro home in the mountains, I have to stay up late at night to boil all the fruits picked that day, and seal the fruit sauce in the cellar. Not to mention the thin body of Jingxuan, even your uncle Zhao, they can''t stand it. Today, shopkeeper Zhang also said that in the future, he will demand more and more jam, and Jingxuan and Jingxuan will be more and more tired. Do you have the heart to let Jingxuan and Jingpeng die Have you


    "No, no! I don''t want to be tired, Dad. In a big deal, we can sell less jam. "


    This time, Ling Wen didn''t want to think about it. He waved his hand reflexively, almost eager to express his meaning. He would rather not make money than his father was really tired.


    "Is that right? Xiaowen, we have signed a contract with shopkeeper Zhang. How can we say less is less? Within three months after we promised to supply goods, we have to do as much as they want. Otherwise, they can take the contract to the Yamen and sue us. Your favorite dad may be going to jail at that time. "


    Forced himself not to be soft hearted, Yan Shengrui deliberately said the more serious."What about that? Dad can''t eat prison food, but I don''t want dad to be tired. Father, can we hire someone else


    Xiao baozi was in a hurry. His tears fell down. His two little hands seized Yan Shengrui''s shoulder excitedly. His face was full of worry and anxiety. It was as if Ling Jingxuan was really tired or locked away by the Yamen. Yan Shengrui tried to bear the heartache and continued to say, "don''t you spend money on hiring people? Do you know how much it costs to hire people a day? It''s 30 Wen. It doesn''t count as the money for food and drink. One person needs at least 35 Wen a day. Ten people are 350 Wen. If it comes down in a month, it will be about ten Liang silver. But we can buy a talent of seven or eight taels of silver. The people who buy it can still serve us all their lives. If we don''t say far away, we can say that song Geng Niu we bought today It''s a family with five talents of 30 Liang silver, with an average of 6 Liang per person. Do you think it''s cost-effective to hire or buy? "


    With a child to calculate this kind of account, in addition to Ling Jingxuan, I''m afraid it''s only Yan Shengrui. Look at Ling Wen''s silly big mouth, I think he doesn''t understand it at all, but??


    "Does Father mean it''s better to buy than to hire? But how can we feed them with so much food? There is also a place to live. Now our family has no place to live. Where should they live? "


    After a long time, Ling Wen hung tears in the corner of his eyes, tilted his head and asked in a puzzled way. Obviously, for the buyer, his resistance has been much less. Although Yan Shengrui did not fully understand what he said, he also heard most of it. At least, the key point is to grasp it.


    "Ha ha Isn''t our family going to build a big house soon? Are you afraid you don''t have a place to live? Xiaowen, my father and dad all know that you are very sensible and always have to worry about this family, but this is not what you should worry about now. Promise me that you will take your brother to study hard in the future, and don''t worry about money any more. Can you give it to us at ease? "


    Finally no longer suppress the heartache, Yan Shengrui touched his face, every word said gently, deep in his heart, he is also like Ling Jingxuan, it is hard to avoid heartache.


    "Well?? We''ll keep them? "


    Did not answer his question, small steamed bun wiped tears to ask a way, Yan Shengrui smiles and nods: "well, keep it."


    "Well, since you say, father, it''s better to buy than to hire, let''s leave them alone."


    As if he had made a big decision, Ling Wen finally bit his teeth and accepted it. Looking at his appearance as a small adult, Yan Shengrui was laughing again. Fortunately, he was in love with Jingxuan. Otherwise, this ideological work would not be easy to do.


    "Ha ha Let''s go back. It''s almost time to eat. "


    After the matter is solved, Yan Shengrui holds him firmly and stands up, and Ling Wen''s face gradually shows a smile. Later, when Ling Jingxuan knows how Yan Shengrui persuades him, he feels warm in his heart. Although his steamed stuffed bun is a bit stingy, sometimes it makes him headache, but between his favorite money and him, he still chooses his father, isn''t he ? That''s enough.

 Chapter 77

    When Yan Shengrui and his son are "naked chatting", Ling Jingxuan also knows what happened in the morning from Ling Jinghan''s mouth. The old Ling family is not afraid of being a thief. He really wants to go back to Ling Chenglong alone as he expected. I''m afraid it''s just to persuade him to return to the Ling family? For this reason, Ling Jingxuan sneered and curled his lips. If he estimated it well, the old clan leader''s wife invited someone to propose a marriage to her silly nephew. I''m afraid there is also a shadow of Ling family, regardless of whether there is any, he should have.


    In the afternoon, after Song Geng Niu sent his grandmother back in a carriage, Ling Jingxuan didn''t go with Ling Jingpeng and Zhao Dalong to Lao Wang''s kiln to pull the broken bricks and tiles. Instead, on the pretext that he was too tired, he hid in the cellar with Yan Shengrui to stir up the medicine he bought today.


    "You should be able to fly? Can I use it now? "


    Making poison is as easy as eating and drinking water for Ling Jingxuan. It''s done in two or three times. He turns back and looks at Yan Shengrui, who is holding his chest against the wall. His face is white and tender. The Ling family dare to provoke him again and again. Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    "It depends on what you want me to do. If it''s just a simple way to cross the wall and enter the house, it''s no problem. But if it''s killing people and stealing goods and hunting beasts, it''s a little difficult. Jingxuan, what do you want to do?"


    Yan Shengrui looks at him vaguely. Yan Shengrui smiles with a specious smile. He looks at the small cloth bag with pills in his hand. If he doesn''t guess wrong, those drugs should be used on Ling family, right? I just don''t know who has the honor.


    "What can I do? Isn''t it just a small reward for them? You do this


    With that, Ling Jingxuan leaned over and whispered in his ear. Yan Shengrui''s eyes became brighter and brighter. At last, he jumped with undisguised joy. When he said that, he put his arm around his waist: "you''re really cruel. If this is to be done, laoxiu will not be angry? Don''t talk about the family style of Lingjia any more. "


    That is to say, looking at his eyes is to exaggerate the indulgence of naked. I don''t know why, others like kind and lovely people, but he just likes Ling Jingxuan''s vicious and spicy. The more cruel he is, the more he can''t extricate himself. It seems that a voice from the bottom of his heart tells him that only he is really worthy of him.


    "Is that cruel? I ask myself how kind I am to what they do


    He is not a person who repays good for evil. If someone bullies him, he will definitely return it ten times and a hundred times. If you don''t deal with those people of the disabled Ling family, he will write the three words of Ling Jingxuan in reverse.


    "Ha ha I like your kindness. Jingxuan, after the house is built, we will get married


    A peck on his lips, Yan Shengrui suddenly said seriously. Today''s incident also reminds him that he and Ling Jingxuan are not husband in a proper way. Although their sons are nearly five years old, he can''t help but want to kill all the people as soon as he thinks that there may be people to attack him in the future.


    "Marriage?"


    The sword eyebrows wrinkled reflexively. He told Yan Shengrui that he had never thought about this problem. At first, he rejected him. Whether it was for the original owner or for himself, he didn''t intend to accept it. Later, he really changed his view on him, but he didn''t accept him. If it wasn''t what xiaobaozi said in his sleep, he didn''t want to accept him You can''t be that kind of relationship right now.


    In his opinion, since they have promised him, they are lovers, which is undeniable. He is not the arrogant and capricious man. His subsequent development is more than imagined. They are like old husbands and wives for many years. They always cooperate with each other in tacit understanding. They often can guess the thoughts in each other''s hearts with a glance, and even when they meet the songs of Chu, he is also determined Knowledge is measured in his heart. Step by step, he plans to enter the palace. But when it comes to marriage, he is a little uncertain. He has never thought of getting married since his previous life. He has been wandering between killing and saving people for many years. He has seen too many strange bedfellows and even wants to kill each other''s husband and wife. Marriage seems to be a big joke, so he prefers to be in need When venting, I went out to look for a one night stand. I didn''t want to find a regular lover, or enter the marriage. I came here through here without any reason. I have two more precious sons. Now I have another son and his father. Does he really want to take all the bills?


    Yan Shengrui is a prince. His character is absolutely not what a prince should have. When he recovers his memory one day, can he still keep his original intention? Would they become the same couple he had seen in his previous life, eager to kill each other? At that time, the most sad and sad fear is his two little buns, right?


    "You don''t want to marry me, or don''t you accept me?"


    Yan Shengrui is not stupid. His reaction is too direct. Tiger''s eyes get hurt in an instant. His heart seems to be cut by someone with a blunt knife. He thinks that after that night, their relationship is almost certain, and marriage is just an indispensable process. Now it seems that he is the only one who thinks so. Jingxuan accepts him, but he doesn''t Like him.


    "Well?"


    Back to God, Danfeng''s eyes instantly ran into his injured eyes, and her eyebrows wrinkled again. After a long time, Ling Jingxuan touched his face and said: "we are all men. We don''t have to twist and twist like old ladies. I''ll just say some words. Shengrui, have you ever thought about why you know all the things that others don''t know? Why in front of others, you are always domineering and arrogant, as if no one is enough to compare with you? People''s memory will be lost because of injury or medicine, but the innate courage, ability and habits formed throughout the year will not disappear with it. Maybe, that is the real you, a man who can completely ignore anyone! To be honest, I like you very much, not only because of the children, you and I are very similar in many aspects, our character tacit understanding is also very good, this period of time together is enough to prove everything, but now you are not the real you, if you recover the memory one day, can you still keep the original intention now? What kind of person am I? You must have seen that, right? Once I put a lot of energy into this relationship, but you choose to leave halfway, no matter what the reason is, I will certainly hunt you down with my character. At that time, the most sad thing is our son, Shengrui. I promise to marry you, but I hope that after you recover your memory, if you still insist on the same thing at that time, we will get married. "It''s the biggest commitment he can make, and as long as his memory stays the same, he is willing to try to run a marriage.


    Yan Shengrui didn''t nod immediately. Even if Ling Jingxuan didn''t say anything about him, he had doubts about his identity. For example, he knew that his concerns were right. He could understand them, but they didn''t mean that they recognized him. No one knew himself better than himself. Today, he dares to say that he loves him, and he will love him in the end in the future. He can never retreat in the middle of the way Jingxuan is not willing to believe him. What should he do to believe him and fall in love with him?


    Raise your hand to touch his face, thumb gently rub on his cheek, with a little attachment and obsession, cherry red sexy thin lips gently wriggle: "if for you, you can give up 95 years of respect, gold and jade can be reversible, friends of life and death can die, mountains and rivers can go, Jingxuan, remember what I said today, when I restore my memory, it will be the day when you and I get married I''ll tell you what you said today will be done. "


    He is domineering and affectionate, strong and lingering, crazy and pitiful. Looking at the world today, I''m afraid that only Yan Shengrui can say such other and beautiful love words.


    "Good!"


    It is absolutely deceiving to say that he is not moved. Ling Jingxuan clearly hears the sound of his heart beating rapidly. Facing him, it seems that he can only see his eyes forever. Ling Jingxuan nods. If he can do it, he will repay him with the same affection. As long as he wants to, he will dare to seize it for him.


    "I want to make a contract. Yan Shengrui lowers his head and covers his lips. His greasy tongue licks his lips. He forcibly Prys open his slightly opened shell teeth and inserts them into his mouth. After a brief pause, Ling Jingxuan reaches for his neck, sticks his tongue behind the teeth and actively wraps his hot and humid tongue. In the cellar under the ground, they are fierce Kissing, changing different angles to exchange the sweetest body fluid in each other''s mouth, taking the kiss as the oath, taking the lip as the contract, thus making the eternal love pledge.


    "Dad?? Dad?? Father, where are you? I''m Xiaowu? "


    Obviously, it was the most passionate moment, but the voice of Xiao baozi didn''t ring out at the right time. The two of them were stunned, and they both refused to let go of each other. Several warm and ambiguous silver wires connected each other''s lips, which added some warm and ambiguous atmosphere to the dying passion.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at his appearance of desire and dissatisfaction, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. While sorting out the clothes that he was about to take off, Ling Jingxuan raised his hand to wipe the traces on his lips. Unfortunately, they were too involved in the kiss, and Yan Shengrui''s kiss was just as domineering and powerful as his people. Yan Hong''s mouth had been slightly red and swollen, and it was impossible for him to subside for a moment.


    "You still laugh?? If this happens a few more times, I won''t lift it. "


    With a doting stare at him, Yan Shengrui narrows his eyes and looks at the tent set up between his legs. His precious son is not coming at the right time.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t, I will help you with my heart. Don''t worry. My medical skills are very good. Ha ha..."


    As soon as Ling Jingxuan finished, he couldn''t help laughing and fell on his body. Yan Shengrui was angry and raised his hand without thinking. He slapped him twice on his buttocks, and said with hatred in his ear: "ungrateful little things, who am I for? If you don''t lift it, you''ll be miserable? "


    "Will you? You forget that I am a doctor. How can you satisfy yourself? "


    "Dad, Dad, you are here, and I am looking for you everywhere."


    Their teasing broke again. Xiaobaozi climbed down the stairs and happily rushed to embrace them. Ling Jingxuan pushed Yan Shengrui implicitly and squatted down to pick him up: "what''s the matter? Aren''t you teaching iron kids to practice martial arts? Where''s your brother? Why not with you? "


    "Brother, let''s have a rest for a while, and I''ll come to see Dad, dad?? Ah? What''s the matter with your mouth? How does it turn red? "


    "Er"


    even if Ling Jingxuan was thick skinned and asked by his son, he still couldn''t help getting a little red on his cheek. After a long time of sound, he met his curious eyes and said, "it''s OK. I was bitten by the dog carelessly."


    "Ha ha."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Yan Shengrui. The latter didn''t annoy him. He compared him to a dog. Instead, he laughed wantonly. He blinked his eyes and looked at them strangely. His father was bitten by the dog. Why did his father laugh so happily?


    "It''s getting late, and you should be going, too? No matter how late, you won''t get the best time. "


    The father and son went out of the cellar, holding Ling Jingxuan in his arms and looking up at the sky. It would be dark in two hours. The villagers who were busy with farming should go back one after another, and their good play should be staged in due time.


    "Well, I''ll go out first."


    Leaning over his face and kissing his son''s face, Yan Shengrui disappeared in front of them in a flash. Xiao baozi said excitedly, "father is so powerful, Dad, have you seen it? My father is so powerful that he disappeared in a blink of an eye. I want to learn this kind of Kung Fu from my father. Can you let my father teach me"Well, well, let him teach you in the morning, will you? Xiaowen, why are you alone, iron child? "


    The rest of his eyes swept to Ling Wen who came towards them. Ling Jingxuan resolutely walked over. Zhao Hanfu and Zhao Hanfu were helping him. He could not even take care of their son.


    "Auntie song asked tiger son to send tea to him. Iron child also went with her. Dad, what''s wrong with your mouth?"


    In the sun, Ling Jingxuan''s slightly red and swollen mouth is even more abrupt. Ling wenshun asked in a strange way. Without waiting for him to answer, the small steamed bun in his arms preemptively said: "let the dog bite."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan, who had been stabbed by his son twice in a row, couldn''t help laughing. For the same reason, how could he say it so funny from the mouth of a little bun?


    Ling Wenling and Wushuang looked at their father strangely. He couldn''t understand that his mouth was gnawed and swollen by the dog. Why did he smile so happily.

 Chapter 78

    With the setting sun setting, the whole land seems to be covered with red and bloody feather clothes. People in the busy farming are in groups, carrying hoes and farm tools one after another. Because only the land in the Lingjiang river basin can be planted, and almost all the land in the village is concentrated in the same direction, so we basically walk on the same country road. During this period, the good talkative women talk about it The important events happened in the village during this period, such as military service, for example, Ling Chenglong, the second eldest son of the scholar''s family, who was newly released today. Ling Jingxuan, the villain in of their village, bought land, bought cattle and carriages, and the wife of the patriarch asked a matchmaker to propose marriage. Instead, he was humiliated. Everything became a constant topic for discussion.


    "Well, well."


    "Oh, huh?


    "What''s the noise? Why does that sound weird? "


    "What''s going on?"


    "There seems to be something in the back, and strange noises are coming out all the time?"


    Villagers want to go home must pass through the threshing ground at the east of the village. When they pass by, people with sharp ears suddenly hear the sounds of wild animals and painful sobs. The timid women hide behind their men in fear. Several brave villagers approach carefully with hoes on their shoulders.


    "Ah! Well. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    suddenly, the joy of women''s pain with passion suddenly sounded, and the approaching villagers were scared to the same retreat, but then there was the familiar sound of * * slapping and the joyful sound of male and female passion intertwined. At this time, let alone the old ladies, those stout men who face the Loess all the year round can''t help being red Face, no one thought that someone would dare to make love in the field behind the haystack in the threshing ground.


    "Who is so bold? Isn''t this a disgrace to the reputation of our village? "


    "That is, to see who it is and how to do that kind of thing in such a place? What if the big girl meets her? There must be a limit to not having a face? "


    "Yes, look, see who it is?"


    After the shyness, accompanied by the indignation of the naked, I don''t know who started it. Many villagers were excited and clamored. Some were really angry, some took the opportunity to ignite the fire, and more and more people were watching. Under the encouragement of everyone, the men near the front walked up with hoes in hand.


    "Boom."


    "Ah, huh?"


    "Oh, I''m so ashamed."


    When the straw pile was pushed to the moment, the men and women who were intertwined with each other clearly appeared in the public''s sight. The slim woman''s clothes straddled on the man''s body. Her smooth and firm chest and two snow-white thighs were naked exposed to the air. The men below were no better. Their whole body was * *, eyes were covered with blood, and their hands firmly clamped the women''s slender waist, up and down Even if the haystack had fallen, their movements did not stop. The screams of women''s passion overlapped with the men''s heavy roars. Many village women turned around with red faces, while most of the men were staring at the white body of the woman and erecting a high tent between their legs.


    "Isn''t that Ling Chenghua and Ling Jingwei from the scholar''s house? Oh, my mother, they are cousins and nephews. They really lost their lives -- "


    " aren''t they? It''s really Ling Chenghua and Ling Jingwei. They should be punished by heaven. Their nephew and aunt should have a wild marriage in public. How shameless?? If this spread out, who dares to marry our village girl in the future? Who dares to marry a girl to our village? "


    "Adulterers, adulterers, aunts and nephews have lost their lives. It''s time to take them to soak in pig cages?"


    "Shameless"


    recognizing who the two people were, the villagers immediately forgot their shyness and pointed to the two people who were still intertwined and swore. They seemed that they did not see more and more onlookers, and the sound of * * slapping did not stop.


    "Flowers? Jingwei! Oh, my son "


    " Damn it, you don''t leave soon? "


    "Get rid of them?"


    Hearing the news, Ling Chengcai and others crowded into the crowd, and the whole person was in a moment of confusion. It took a long time for Ling Li''s scream to rush up. The Ling family members were all in a hurry to pull them. However, their aunts and nephews were as enchanted as they were. They held each other tightly. They were only immersed in the sea of revelry. They were so anxious that a group of people were ashamed and angry Slap them to death and get "Oh, Jingwei, what are you doing?"


    "Chenghua, are you crazy?"


    "Jingwei Chenghua, what''s wrong with you? Wake up?? Ling Chenghua, you shameless bitch, who let you rub against my man? "


    "Ah, his father, help me quickly?"


    "Ling Jingwei, do you want to die? Let go of my daughter-in-law? "


    What makes them even more angry and surprised is that the two people who are forced to separate actually lean on each other. One shamelessly rubs around with a man, and the other who catches the daughter-in-law shakes around with the family. The whole threshing ground is in a mess. The screams and howls are constantly ringing, and the curse is never broken. This day is doomed to be impossible to be peaceful.All this seems to have nothing to do with Ling Jingxuan. From half an afternoon, all the masters from the top to the bottom of the family went to Lao Wang''s kiln to help pull goods. Until it was dark, they could not see the road again. Only when it was dark, did the party go to their home to talk and laugh. Of course, the story of Ling Chenghua and Ling Jingwei''s aunt and nephew has spread, and they have heard about it. Except for Ling Chenglong''s silence, the rest of them have heard It''s all like a retribution joke. It''s over if we just talk and laugh.


    In the evening, he left Zhao Dalong and his family three for dinner. After eating at home, Ling Jingxuan asked song Yangshi to take out the clothes he had bought for them and a dark blue cloth.


    "Brother Zhao and brother Han, I may have to trouble you during this period. When I was shopping today, I happened to see a few sets of clothes and cloth suitable for you. Although they are all worthless cotton cloth, I hope you don''t dislike them."


    "Well, how can we do that? Jingxuan, compared with your help, we help you less than one tenth, why can we still want your things? No, you can''t. now you have a lot of people in your family. It''s time to spend money. You can keep your clothes and wear them by yourself. It''s good to ask sister-in-law song to make more clothes for Xiaowen


    As always, Han Fei didn''t want to turn him down. Who didn''t want new clothes? But they only charged him 20 Liang silver yesterday. How can they ask for his things again?


    "Ha ha We all have them. Brother Han, don''t be too quick to refuse me. Listen to me, I have met Mr. Chu in the town today. Although he is not a teacher who specializes in educating children in private schools, he is talented and promising. I have already agreed with him that I will take the children to him tomorrow. If it suits his eyes, he will take several children. At that time, iron children will not be needed A new suit? Even if you don''t think for yourself and for your children, we don''t have much money, but we can''t aggrieve the children, can''t we? Besides, it''s not a very expensive thing. You should regard it as Jinghan''s room charge for living there. "


    Holding his hand gently, Ling Jingxuan said with a smile that since he bought it, he would certainly try to make them accept it. Everyone loves the money, and some people are crazy about it. But in his mind, no amount of money is as sincere as a piece of sincerity. If Zhao Hanfu treats him sincerely, he is willing to spend more money on them. On the contrary, if it is to be Laoling, he will Family members, a Wen he also flesh ache.


    "What''s the room charge? If it''s not like this, we''ll take the clothes of iron warlords. We won''t need this cloth and those of me and Longge. You can keep them for yourself


    Han Fei thought for a moment and resolutely picked up the two sets of water blue clothes and pushed the rest back.


    "Brother Han, don''t make money with me. If you do this again, I won''t dare to ask you for help in the future."


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan deliberately restrained his smile and put on a tiger''s face. Han Fei and Zhao Dalong were both stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. The three steamed stuffed buns with song Xiaohu looked at them strangely. Ling Wen, who was always sensible, suddenly took the iron Wazi and walked over: "Uncle Han, take it. It''s my father''s heart. If you don''t accept it, my father will be so sad that he can''t sleep tonight What if you miss going to Mr. Smith tomorrow? "


    "Ah?"


    When it comes to Mr. Han Fei, he is more decisive and urgent. In their mind, Mr. Zhang''s position is very high. Iron children can hardly go to school. They don''t want bad things.


    "Hee hee, yes, uncle Han, we also want to see you dressed. Tomorrow, we will all put on new clothes and go to see Mr. Chen in town. What do you say?"


    Small bun Ling Wen''s eye drops slip around, decisively does not fall behind the person to gather up, clip in between them iron child back and forth to look at them, stretched out his hand to pull Han Fei''s clothes, blushed and whispered: "Daddy, I also want to wear new clothes with you."


    "Why is the child so ignorant? That''s what


    "Well, brother Han, don''t scold iron boy. I still want to take him as my dry son."


    Han Fei couldn''t help crying or laughing, but Ling Jingxuan interrupted him before saying anything. He stretched out his hand and sat on his leg. Ling Jingxuan pinched his small face and asked jokingly, "iron child, would you like to be a son for uncle Ling?"


    "Yes, yes, this is good!"


    Without waiting for the iron child to react, xiaobaozi clapped his hands and nodded. The adults couldn''t help laughing. However, tiewazi tilted his head to see him and then looked at his father. He lowered his head and twisted his fingers and whispered, "I can''t be a son to Uncle Ling. I''m my father''s son"


    "ha ha."


    Hearing what he said, Ling Jingxuan was overjoyed with laughter, but Han Fei and Zhao Dalong were very happy. His son was young, but he was also considerate and sensible. He did not waste their pain on him.


    "Little fool, even if you are a son to Uncle Ling, you can also be your father''s son, and there will be three dadas who will love you, isn''t it good?"


    "Really?"


    Surprised to raise his head, iron child eyes light asked, he can really be the son of father, can also be the son of Uncle Ling? Is dad not happy? With this in mind, the little head could not help turning to Han Fei and Zhao Dalong. The latter both nodded with a smile, and his small face burst into a brilliant smile: "what I said just now is not enough. I want to be a son for uncle Ling.""Ha ha."


    Listening to his innocent words, a room full of people laughed wildly. Since then, Ling Jingxuan has had a son. No matter what he bought for the two buns, he never left behind an iron child. Even after many years, when Yan Shengrui invited his son to seal his son, he also invited a title to him. A child who grew up in the countryside, he leapt to success As a young Duke, he became one of the models for all poor students and poor families.

 Chapter 79

    After seeing Zhao Hanfu off, Ling Jingxuan arranged for song Geng Niu''s family to temporarily lay the floor in the hall. Two small buns had gone back with Zhao Hanfu, while Ling Jinghan and his brothers stayed. Because they all found out that their father Ling Chenglong was silent and his brothers were not stupid. They guessed what he was thinking, but no one asked about it. They were all there Wait, wait for him to speak.


    "Jing, Jing Xuan, dad wants to ask your opinion about something."


    When Ling Jinghan and Yan Shengrui are ready to leave, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui take a walk to see them off. Ling Chenglong finally squeezes to stop them. The brothers exchange their eyes and sit back one after another: "let''s talk about anything dad has."


    Under the dim light, Ling Chenglong obviously didn''t notice the coldness in his eyes. After looking at his sons timidly, he stammered: "it''s Jingxuan. Isn''t that kind of thing happened to your aunt and Jingwei in the evening? My father thought that your father was already ill. I''m afraid it would be even more difficult. Therefore, my father wants to visit your father. Do you think so? "


    After all, he has been a filial son all his life. Even though he is cold hearted and cold hearted, Ling still thinks about the old man in his heart. However, his three brothers are very pale. Yan Shengrui directly raises a sneering smile. Jingxuan has a saying that they are bullied, not only because those people are excessive, but also because they give them to them themselves Opportunities for bullying.


    "Dad, do you know what it means to go back now?"


    After a long time, Ling Jingxuan took a smile and played with the empty tea cup in front of him. No one knew what he was thinking. Ling Chenglong did not seem to realize that his voice was colder than before. He looked up reflexively: "what does it mean? I just want to go back to see you. I don''t have any other ideas. "


    "Dad, why are you still like this? They don''t know what''s going on now. Don''t you send them home to bully them? And ye, he has already known that the second elder brother is well. In addition to the elder brother''s series of actions today, even the elder brother has begun to make the elder brother''s idea. Don''t you understand it? Once you go back, they will certainly try their best to let you go back to Ling''s house. "


    Ling Jingpeng couldn''t hold his breath. He roared back when he heard the speech. Ling Jinghan, sitting next to him, said in a deep voice: "Dad, you care about ye. We don''t have any problem. After all, you are his own son. But now we have just separated them. It is when they feel that they have a chance, you will let us go back to the past."


    With his father''s loyalty, honesty and filial piety, this may be 100%.


    "Well, how could it be that we could not easily distinguish them? How could your father be so stupid?"


    Dissatisfied with the son''s accusation, Ling Chenglong subconsciously retorts back, but??


    "What if ye Nai was forced to die?"


    Ling Jinghan''s dim sight is suddenly sharp. Ling Chenglong is stunned for a moment. It is obvious that he has been asked and indirectly gives them the answer.


    "Dad, if you want to go back, my son won''t stop you, but before you leave, please write down a letter of divorce and a statement to sever the relationship between father and son."


    Ignoring his father''s stupidity, Ling Jingxuan stood up and said in a cold voice. He could understand his behavior, but he didn''t agree with him. It''s impossible for Ling Wang and his two younger brothers to go back to the wolf''s den. Ling Chenglong is not a bad man, even a good father. But he is too stupid and stupid. If we don''t give him some tough measures, he can''t agree with him, Maybe one day they will be locked up again without knowing it.


    "Jingxuanling Jackie Chan fiercely shudders and stares at him in pain. This is the first time that his eldest son is so unkind to him.


    "Dad, I support big brother this time. If you really can''t let go of that family, you can go back alone."


    "Me too, Dad. I don''t want to see those people anymore."


    It seems to be aware of Ling Jingxuan''s intention. Ling Jinghan and Ling Jingpeng successively stand up and walk to their side. They don''t look at their father who is obviously sad. If he goes on like this, they can''t help him. It''s proper to be filial to his parents. If Ling''s family is separated, the two old people will also change. They don''t have any opinions about it, but absolutely not Now, they want to go back to that house.


    "I see. Can''t I stop talking? Jingxuan, don''t be angry. My father is talking with you. I don''t dare to hide it from you. Since you don''t agree, dad doesn''t want to. I''ll take a detour from afar when I see them? "


    After all, the honest man still chose several sons and wives. They were right. If his parents were forced by death, he would not agree. Therefore, he should not ask for trouble. In fact, he could not forget the picture of his daughter-in-law lying on the ground covered with blood, and how the family treated them.


    "That''s right, Dad. After we''re independent, we''ve cut off relations with them. Even if the old man does go, you don''t have to put on a lot of filial piety for him. Dad, I don''t want you to be filial to the old man. If the old man is good, I don''t have any opinion about how to be filial to the old man. But what they do is really chilling. Now Ling Chenghua and Ling Jingwei make it That kind of thing, the Ling family is afraid to become a street mouse in the village. Don''t you mean to let those rights and wrongs burn to us when you rush to the door like this? Let''s not say anything else. Jing Han is going to take an exam this winter. If people know that we still have something to do with that kind of people, what do you want others to think of Jing HanSeeing this, Ling Jingxuan sighed helplessly, took his hand and said painstakingly that father is a good father, and he is really painful to them, but he is too stupid and filial.


    "Well, it''s dad who thinks too simply. He will not think about it in the future."


    Hearing that it may harm his sons, Ling Chenglong is more determined. The three brothers take a look at each other and quietly breathe a sigh of relief. They are not afraid of anything, for fear that his father will be soft hearted.


    "Dad, you should have a rest early. Let''s send Jinghan and his family out."


    "Well, you''re going to rest early. Aren''t you going to take your children to town tomorrow? Don''t be late. "


    With that, Ling Chenglong gets up and goes out. Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly and sends Ling Jinghan and his brothers out together with Yan Shengrui. At present, there is not enough room for them to live in. They and Xiao baozi are afraid that they have to disturb Zhao Hanfu until the new house is built.


    "Big brother, you did Ling Chenghua and Ling Jingwei, right?"


    At night, Ling Jinghan, who was walking with his younger brother side by side, stopped suddenly. When he heard them talking about it at night, he thought of his elder brother intuitively. What a coincidence? Ling''s family just came to make trouble at home in the morning, and Ling Chenghua and Ling Jingwei made that kind of thing in the evening. His aunt and nephew * *, the old Ling family can be very noisy.


    "Ha ha Who knows, maybe one of them is lonely in the boudoir all year round, and the other is away from emptiness, and they just get in touch with each other? " The footstep stops, Ling Jingxuan turns back with a smile on his face, what is he doing? Isn''t Laoling''s family the most important? Then he destroyed what they cared about most. He would like to see if master Ling and that unreasonable old woman would perform another farce five years ago, driving their favorite young daughter out of the house. Besides, Ling Jingwei and Ling Chengcai took money to redeem his military service? I don''t know how he will stay in the village after his downfall? This is just the beginning. If they are wise, they''d better not provoke him. Otherwise, he won''t guarantee that Ling Chenghua will climb into his father''s bed next time.


    Ling Jinghan did not speak, but with a pair of deep eyes looking at his elder brother for a long time, after a long time, he started his pace again.


    "Big brother or not, I just want to say, well done!" Deliberately low voice with obvious Schadenfreude, Ling Jingxuan smile, know that his second brother is not a simple role.


    "Brother, I think you''ve done a good job, too."


    Ling Jingpeng, who was closely followed by him, did not hide his happiness. His brothers were just one virtue. They were not good friends. Ling Jingxuan turned to see Yan Shengrui and shrugged his shoulders. Compared with his honest and unsophisticated father, Ling Jingxuan seems to be more lovely. Are there any?


    "That''s why we are a family. As the old saying goes, we don''t get into the house."


    Holding his shoulder with a smile, Yan Shengrui leaned down in his ear and whispered, "it''s OK. At least later, Jingxuan doesn''t have to worry about them all the time, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and doesn''t say anything. He reaches out and clasps Yan Shengrui. The two walk slowly behind Ling Jinghan and Zhao Hanfu''s house. They lead each other back to their original way.


    By contrast, Ling Jingwei and Ling Chenghua, who had been knocked unconscious and brought home, woke up one after another. They were still in a daze and didn''t know what had happened. Until the old lady''s ugly curse and Ling Li''s cry came into their ears, they finally knew what they had done. They were completely stupid, no matter how the old lady or the family members were They didn''t respond.


    "Cough?? Shameless thing! Jinghong, go and invite the second elder and the elder patriarch. I''m going to open an ancestral hall and ask for family rules. "


    With the help of Ling Jinghong, the old man came out of the hospital bed. His muddy eyes were sharp and sharp. The Ling family is a farming and reading family, and can''t tolerate the existence of corrupt descendants. Even his beloved daughter is not only in the wilderness, but also his own aunt and nephew.


    "No, old man, how can you be so cruel? Chenghua is our only daughter. If I want to say this, it must be Jingwei''s boy who forced Chenghua. Chenghua, a weak girl, is not his rival to a big man? Master, Chenghua is also a victim. You must not drive her out at this time. "


    Hearing this, the old lady cried with Ling Chenghua in her arms. Her poisoned eyes glared at Ling Jingwei who was sitting on the side. She never imagined that he was so cruel that he even insulted his own aunt. How could she go out to see people in the future? Ling Jingxuan has a saying really right. His child only has his own pain. When Ling Jingxuan had an accident, the old lady jumped up and down and tried to drag him to sink. Now it''s his daughter''s turn, and the treatment is different.


    "Mother, how can you say that? Now what is going on? Jingwei and Chenghua have not said yet. How can you conclude that Jingwei forced Chenghua? Maybe it''s Cheng Hua''s collusion with Jingwei? She hasn''t been married for a long time since she was 20 years old


    For the sake of his son, Ling Chengcai jumps out with determination and excitement. He is not Ling Chenglong''s kind of weak and useless fool. He is absolutely impossible to watch his mother splash dirty water on his son and let him drive Jingwei out of the house. In a big deal, he learns from the second family and proposes to separate the family. Everyone has his own way, and no one interferes with anyone."Oh, elder brother, look at what you said. Chenghua is still a big girl. How can you collude with your nephew? I look at this matter and point out that it''s just like the mother said. It''s Jingwei who forced him to become a flower. Isn''t this kind of deception that he hasn''t done? Otherwise, how could the two brothers and sisters-in-law ignore their parents and ask for independence? "


    Unfortunately for Dafang, the happiest thing is Sanfang. Ling Jiang, who has been suppressed all the year round, is not forgetting to please the old lady and remind you of what Ling Jingwei has done.


    Sure enough, the next second, the old man''s and his wife''s looks will undoubtedly become colder and colder. Looking at Ling Jingwei''s eyes is like cutting him alive. If it wasn''t for him, how could the second family be separated? They do not separate out independent, how can the old man spit blood? Now there is such a big scandal, no one will believe that it is not led by him.


    "Shut up, Lingjiang! We don''t know what happened. Now it''s known to the whole village. We''re still fighting here. Don''t forget that the Lings'' bad family atmosphere will directly affect your three rooms. Jingren and Xiaoying are not married yet. "


    Kneeling on the ground, Ling Li stood up fiercely, pointed to Lingjiang''s nose and lashed back. It has to be said that among the three wives of Ling family, Ling Li is undoubtedly the most powerful. You can see that Ling Jiang''s mouth is instantly closed.


    "Dad, mom, things are happening now that things don''t happen. We''d better listen to Jingwei and see what they say. Even if we want to move the family law, we have to find out what happened first."


    After solving the problem of Ling Jiang''s family, Ling Li''s legs softened again and knelt down. Looking at the old couple, she always felt that the matter was not simple, but she didn''t understand what was wrong. Maybe after the two parties explained the situation, she would suddenly be able to see the light?


    "Yes, my mother is right. We always give them a chance to explain, don''t we? You don''t want to happen to the second uncle, do you? "


    Silent stand behind the old man Ling Jinghong helpless look at his brother and parents, after all, or out of voice, can, he does not want to intervene, he is the master milk with big, there is no Jingwei, Ling Li often tease him, since with Jingwei, all her thoughts are put on Jingwei, sometimes for several days will not care about him, Father also It''s the same. His sister-in-law doesn''t have deep feelings with him. Outsiders say that he is the eldest son of a long house. However, no one knows that he is like an extra in the long house. He has no feelings with them. Even as a child, he always stealthily feeds his second uncle and aunt, and stealthily pulls him to the riverside to play with Jingxuan and Han.


    What he said undoubtedly touched the old man. Ling Qiyun''s eyes moved and didn''t refute it. It was tacit. Seeing that, the old lady holding her daughter quietly pinched her daughter''s waist. The original intention was to remind her daughter to preempt others. Unexpectedly??


    "It''s him. He forced me into the haystack. Mother, he''s not as good as a pig or a dog?"


    Ling Chenghua suddenly screams and points to the stupid Ling Jingwei. The whole family''s faces suddenly change. However, Ling Jingwei doesn''t reply. Almost everyone believes what Ling Chenghua said, and the old lady makes a lot of trouble. The big room has to fight back to protect her son. For a while, the whole family is in a mess, and nobody expected it. The old lady reminds Ling Chenghua The only chance to know the truth has been missed.

 Chapter 80

    The next day, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui got up early. After a routine exercise, one went to Yuehua ditch to catch fish by himself with a scooter. The other took two steamed buns and a little tiger to learn kung fu in the yard. The cooking and cleaning work was left to song genniu''s family. From time to time, the children''s innocent laughter came from time to time in the simple small yard. The happiness of the whole garden could not be shut down.


    After the waiter in the restaurant pulled away the fish of the day, Liu baou personally brought 30 workers to the door. Looking at them, they were thick and dark. It was not difficult to see Liu''s good intentions. Although a group of people had a brief doubt after seeing Ling Jingxuan''s home, the doubts did not last long. The two brothers took the initiative to arrange the workers to work Work, take them to open up wasteland.


    "Godfather, godfather?"


    When the carriage is ready, the iron boy in his new clothes happily runs into the courtyard. Zhao Dalong and Han Fei, who have also been specially arranged, follow him nervously. When they see their partners, the two steamed stuffed buns are happy to meet them. The three hold each other''s hands and turn around excitedly.


    "Ha ha Be careful not to get your clothes dirty


    Looking at them, Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. Is school so happy? As expected, he is still a child.


    "Jingxuan, can we do this? Can Mr. Chu look down on our iron child


    Because Li Zheng and the old scholar used to pick on difficult things, Han Fei was not confident all the time. He was afraid to face the scholar. Now he has the chance to send iron boy to the town to study. He is really afraid that he will destroy this rare opportunity. He is pitiful for his parents'' heart. For the sake of the children, they are not as fast as usual.


    "Don''t be nervous. Mr. Chu is very nice. He is not much older than us. Besides, he also has a son. I heard that he is nine years old. He is a handsome young man."


    Seeing that both of them were so nervous that they were stiff, Ling Jingxuan tried his best to placate them and let them go on like this. It was estimated that when they saw the songs of Chu, they would have fainted directly.


    "Yes, is it? That''s good. That''s good


    Can be frozen thousands of feet, which is a day of cold? The tension of the couple did not ease because of Ling Jingxuan''s words. In the early morning, they didn''t do any work. They actually sweated their clothes, which showed how nervous they were.


    "Then I''ll go to the town with elder brother Han. The builders are coming. You can arrange it. I''ve told Jinghan that the workers should dig out an isolation line from the periphery. If you can, the team responsible for the construction of the courtyard wall should enter the town today. At the latest, everyone has to start working."


    Knowing that they couldn''t calm down for a moment, Ling Jingxuan didn''t do any more useless work. Instead, he looked at Yan Shengrui. Everything got together, and they could only act separately.


    "Well, I know what to do. Be careful on your way. Go early and return early."


    He raised his hand and naturally ran the hair on his cheek to the back of his ear. Yan Shengrui doted on him.


    "Well." Nodding, Ling Jingxuan turned to Song Yang''s mother and daughter: "sister in law song, the workers work hard too. Remember not to cut off their water. I''ll make the big bones bought by Shuisheng boil early, steam more steamed bread and send them to them at noon. We can''t lose the laborer. Shuiling will help your mother and make the schoolbag I asked you to make when you are free."


    "Yes, master Xuan!" Amiable and easy of approach reverent and respectful,


    and mother as like as two peas in the past arrived at the beginning of their adaptation period yesterday, they are already more calm today. The family seems to be poor now, but the master is good to them. Although they are not so approachable to let them eat at a table, their food is exactly the same as that of their master. They are very good, especially the two old masters and their second wives. Little master son, simply take little tiger as his brother, let alone Ling Jingxuan is their benefactor. The only thing that makes them a little afraid is Sheng Zhuzi. They always feel that he has a breath that people can''t easily get close to. Every time they see him, they will subconsciously produce a strange fear.


    "Let''s go."


    After explaining the family affairs, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui nodded and resolutely recruited several excited children. Song genu Niu and his son also quickly followed up, because song Geng Niu will be responsible for driving the children to and from school. Xiaohuzi is also the bookboy of two baozi, and they naturally want to follow. Song Shuisheng, with a fat carp in his hand, is in his arms Also holding a jar of jam, is responsible for moving things, those are lingjingxuan to give Chuci worship ceremony.


    "Father, let''s go first."


    Before getting on the bus, Ling Wen bowed down to Yan Shengrui like a model. When they were about to climb on the bus, the little buns and iron swabs who were about to climb on the bus also quickly slipped down and did as they did. Yan Shengrui separately touched their heads with a smile: "go ahead, you should be as polite as now when you see Mr. Chu. Remember to listen to your father''s words and don''t run around."


    "Yes, father."


    After bowing again, Ling Wen and his two younger brothers climbed into the carriage and watched them leave. Yan Shengrui turned around and entered the yard.


    Because the road from Ling Jingxuan''s family to the village has not been specially built, it is narrow and rugged, and the carriage is not moving fast. When passing through the village, even if they are sitting in the carriage, they can hear the chatter outside. The difference is that they are no longer just humiliating monsters in the eyes of the villagers, and the envy and jealousy of the naked are no longer any more How to hide."Xiaowen, I wonder if we can repair the road from home to the village? Or just build a road to the market at the entrance of the village? If it rains, the wheels of your car will get stuck in the mud, which will delay you from going to school, isn''t it? And how did you say something? If you want to be rich and build roads first, our future business will certainly become bigger and bigger. How can we succeed without a smooth road? "


    When he got out of the village, the road became smooth, and the carriage ran at full speed. Ling Jingxuan looked at his son and carefully selected his words. He was afraid that he would shout that he was spending money recklessly. If Shengrui hadn''t calmed him down, he would have been killed by a little bun.


    What''s strange is that this time, he didn''t speak at once. Instead, he took a deep look at him. Then he gritted his teeth and forced him to endure the pain. He said, "in the future, my father will see to it. You don''t have to tell me everything. It''s a good thing to build roads. If dad wants to fix them, you can fix them."


    It can be seen that he made a lot of determination to give up his financial power. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but be stunned, and then moved to smile. He held him to his lap: "Hey, Dad, listen to you. Xiaowen, don''t worry. Dad is not a man who has no plan for the future. I won''t spend money like that if I really don''t plan for the future I can''t spend a cent of it. "


    "Well, that''s it. Dad, although I don''t quite understand what you mean by open source, we should insist on saving. We must save what we can."


    caught the chance, but Lingwen make complaints about habitual nagging. But this time, Ling Jingxuan didn''t have any Tucao, and nodded his head repeatedly. "Xiaowen is right, dad will try to save some money later."


    The father and son are basically in reverse. The son preaches like a little adult, but Laozi is obedient. If you look at the whole world, it is estimated that this is the only family, and there is no semicolon.


    "Dad, what kind of person is Mr. Chu? Will he not like Xiaowu


    Seeing that his father has been holding his brother, Ling Wu, who has played with iron boy enough, slides down and climbs up his leg flexibly. The iron child on the other side is also eager to look at them. Han Fei, who is alert because of the small Bun''s questioning, finally realizes that he has neglected his son, and quickly reaches out to hold him.


    "How? Our steamed buns are so cute. Why doesn''t Mr. Chu like you? Don''t worry. Mr. Chu is a very good man. As long as you are obedient and conscientious in learning from him, he must like you more than his father. "


    If all his conjectures are true, Yan Shengrui is really Prince Sheng, and Chu Ci''s father and son are from the Imperial City, and they have escaped, he will be good to baozi. Maybe in the future, he will have to rely on the help of baozi''s father. Those who can grow up in the royal family will have no fuel-saving lamp, even if the songs of Chu are not As shopkeeper Zhang described, he can''t be stupid enough to give up the chance to please Shengrui.


    "Hee hee, that''s good, that''s good. Dad, what does Mr. Chu look like? Is he as good-looking as Dad?"


    With a bright grin, Ling Wu asked excitedly. For unknown things, he always knows why. Ling Jingxuan glanced at Zhao Hanfu and Ling Wentie, who were also upright in their ears, and said with a smile, "Mr. Chu is much more beautiful than his father, but Xiaowen, we can''t judge people by their looks. Some people are not good-looking, but their hearts are very good, some of them are not good-looking Although people are good-looking, their hearts are black. We should look at people with our hearts, not just with our eyes. "


    "I know, I know, Dad, I know what you mean, like that fierce woman who came to our house to make trouble. She is very beautiful, but her heart is black. My father is not good-looking, so it''s good for us, is that right?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s voice fell, and Xiao baozi took it excitedly. He said it in a good way. As a proof, Ling Jingxuan and Zhao Hanfu couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t that right? If Jackie Chan is a good-looking kid, don''t you think he''s sad? Fortunately, Ling Jingxuan''s three brothers are all like Ling Wang''s family. If you want to be like Ling Chenglong, you may not be able to let the steamed stuffed bun be buried and eliminated.


    "This child is smart, and he will definitely be the number one scholar in the future."


    The interaction between father and son undoubtedly eased the tense atmosphere in the car. Han Fei finally forgot his fear and touched Ling Wu''s head with a smile. However, xiaobaozi frowned: "I don''t want to be the number one scholar. That''s my brother''s wish. I want to be a general"


    "ha ha."


    Hearing this, the three adults were laughing all over again. Ling Wu thought that they looked down on him and vowed secretly that one day he would become a general to show them. All of us here, including Ling Wu himself, would not think that one day, he would not only become a general, but also become a powerful force after his father He was a fearless figure in the neighboring countries.


    Of course, that''s all later. After a lot of uproar, the residual tension also disappeared. The carriage drove fast on the official road, and gained a lot of envious and envious eyes along the way. Ling Jingxuan''s entanglement with the royal family, Zhao Hanfu and the future of the three steamed stuffed buns will start to change dramatically.

 Chapter 81

    When Zhao Hanfu and his children were nervous about meeting Mr. Zhao, the songs of Chu and his son Chu Yan were also waiting. Although the days after leaving the imperial city could not be compared with the rich clothes and food in the Imperial City, they had the happiest two years. Originally, they might live in such a peaceful way forever, but unexpectedly they met with injured amnesia Yan Shengrui also indirectly reminds them of the past they deliberately forget, forcing them to face the reality.


    "Whew?"


    "Master Xuan, here we are."


    With the sound of the carriage stop outside the door, they close the door to wait for their songs of Chu. Both father and son are stiff. Yan Shengrui and his son finally come.


    "Buckle.


    The knock on the door was followed by a shaking of Chu Yan''s reflection. At the same time, Chuyan woke up his wandering Chuci. He raised his eyes to see his nervous son. Chuci tried to shake off his confused thoughts and pushed him with a smile: "go to open the door. Shengrui has lost his memory now. Nothing will happen. Let''s not mess up first."


    Under his appeasement, Chu Yan slowly calmed down, nodded out and opened the door. After a while, Ling Jingxuan followed Chu Yan with a small steamed bun in one hand. Zhao Hanfu was nervous and followed suit. Finally, he followed song Shuisheng and song Xiaohu, who carried things in both hands.


    "You. At the moment as like as two peas looked at, they were shocked by the words. Chu Chu, even though they were ready, had a great wave. It was like the Yan Sheng Cheng of childhood. No one would doubt their birth.


    "Ha ha Good morning, Mr. Chu. "


    Expecting that he would have this reaction, Ling Jingxuan smiles at him and nods. The two steamed stuffed buns look up at their father, and both release his hands and step forward: "good morning, Mr. Chu!"


    The two steamed buns did not know where they had learned it. They were like a standard schoolboy "hmm? All right, all right. Come and let me see. "


    After a while, Chuci beckoned them to pass. The two steamed buns were bold. They didn''t even pinch them. They walked up to him in a big way. Chuci almost trembled and touched it. After a while, he asked in a hoarse voice: "what''s your name? How old are you this year? What have you learned before? "


    It''s really Shengrui''s son. I can''t believe that a generation of General Wang actually has a son. As long as he teaches them well, Shengrui will definitely remember his feelings. Even if he does make the same mistake in the future and can''t escape the established fate track, at least he should be able to keep Yan''er''s life?


    "Mr. Hui, my name is Ling Wen. I''m my brother. His name is Ling Wu. We are nearly five years old. Not long ago, my father taught us the Three Character Classic and the nine nine multiplication formula. My father also taught us a lot of words. We all studied them carefully." As like as two peas in a bow,


    Ling Wenxian politely gave him a bow before he said clearly. Next to Lingwu, he nodded in agreement with each other. The two buns were very similar, but their personalities were different and very distinct.


    "Dear, don''t call me Mr. Chen. I''m not a teacher who teaches people to read. You can call me uncle Chu in the future. Don''t you have a little partner?"


    No doubt, the children''s understanding instantly accepted the heart of Chuci, and fondly touched them. The sight of Chuci finally turned to their back, "quick, iron child, go to see you well."


    Seeing this, Han Fei, who had been holding the child for a long time, quickly put him down. His face was tense and urged the shy iron child. The little guy swept away his lovely in the car, and he was shy and refused to let him go. Zhao Hanfu, not to mention how nervous he was, was afraid that Chuci would make him feel impolite and unwilling to accept him.


    "Iron child, don''t be afraid. Uncle Chu is not a good-looking man with a dark heart. Come on, he is as good as his father." The two steamed stuffed buns walked over, took his hand, and took him to Chu Ci.


    "Don''t be afraid. I don''t eat people. Tell me your name and how old are you this year?"


    Seeing the child''s nervousness and shyness, the songs of Chu swept away the usual coldness. His words were mild and witty. Perhaps it was also because of this. After being encouraged by their silence, tie Wazi twisted his finger and said in a shy and low voice: "Mr. Hui, my name is Zhao Tiesheng, and my father and dad all call me tiewazi. I am five years old. I have learned the Three Character Classic from Xiaowen But I''m stupid. I don''t learn as well as they do? "


    Although his voice was as fine as the sound of a mosquito, he finally answered the question of the songs of Chu clearly. Zhao Hanfu, who was standing behind, breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that he would be like an old scholar again and would not say a word. Finally, they had to take him back.


    "Well, darling, in the future, just like Xiaowen, you can call me uncle Chu. Come on, I''d like to introduce him to you. His name is Chu Yan. He''s nine years old. He''s my son. You can call him brother Yan."


    Chuci nodded with satisfaction and took his son to introduce them. The three steamed stuffed buns brushed politely: "Hello, brother Yan!"


    "Hello."


    When talking, Chu Yan''s eyes are always firmly locked on the two steamed buns. They are his cousins. Judging from their appearance, they should not be arrogant and arrogant like other cousins, right?


    "Yan''er, take them in and teach them a three character Scripture first. Then you will come.""Yes, father."


    Although Chu Yan is young, he is really from the royal family. His whole body is filled with the elegance and noble spirit of an elegant young man. He shows good breeding habits by raising his hands and throwing his feet. The three steamed stuffed buns look back at their fathers. After they nod their heads, they obediently follow Chu Yan to the backyard. The little tiger standing behind Ling Jingxuan also follows up nervously Just now, he stood up and looked at Ling Jingxuan. He said coldly, "I''ll take them. I''ll come at three o''clock in the morning and leave at one moment. I don''t like people''s delay. I hope you can be punctual."


    "No problem, but Mr. Chu, the children are used to taking a nap at noon. I hope you can make them keep this habit and take two quarters of an hour every day for them to have a little rest. This is my own medicine fish and jam. It''s a meeting gift for Mr. Chu. I hope Mr. Chu doesn''t dislike it. I don''t know what Mr. Chu''s requirements are about the corset?"


    Nodding his head, Ling Jingxuan motioned to song Shuisheng to put his things on the counter next to him. Taking a nap has many advantages. If he can, he doesn''t want his children to give up these habits because of study. It''s useless to read books blindly. Only by combining work and rest can we get twice the result with half the effort.


    "I don''t need to study. I''m not a teacher who teaches and educates people. I don''t need those two money. The three children are in my eye. Within my ability, I will teach them with my heart. As for your request, I can accept it."


    Glancing at the things on the counter, Chu''s words and attitude are still cold. Even though he knows that the man in front of him has a lot to do with Yan Shengrui, he doesn''t intend to please him. He was born in the royal family. He has his dignity and pride.


    "Shuxiu must be given. If Mr. Chu doesn''t want it, we can take the child back."


    Who is Ling Jingxuan? Is it a man who is greedy for small gains? Today, if he accepted the love of Chu Ci, he would owe him more. He would have to pay a higher price in the future. He was not so stupid as to fall into Yan Shengrui''s dilemma.


    Once again, he realized the power of the other side. Chu Ci''s eyes were bright. Ning Sheng said to other people, "would you please leave first? Chu has a few words to say to Ling Gongzi alone."


    Listening to the tone of politeness and gentleness, he carries indisputable orders, which is the unique habit of those who live in high positions all the year round. Even if he has deliberately suppressed it, it still spreads out unconsciously. Zhao Hanfu has no way to look at Ling Jingxuan and turns to leave the bookstore after he nods.


    "What does Mr. Chu want to say?"


    Casually found a chair to sit down, Ling Jingxuan looked at him with his legs up, he didn''t want to have a showdown with him, did he? "You are a smart man. I won''t beat around the bush with you. Do you know the true identity of Shengrui?"


    Chu Ci sat down on the opposite side of him. The previous indifference disappeared, and there was a sharp smell all over his body. Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and hooked his lips and said, "why doesn''t Mr. Chu continue to deny it? You should know that before Sheng Rui recovers his memory, denial can protect your father and son? At least, it will not touch his sleeping memory and remind him of his life experience in advance


    Now that the other party has made it clear, Ling Jingxuan is no longer covering up with him. He tells him clearly and clearly that he not only knows Yan Shengrui''s identity, but also guesses where they come from.


    "You won''t tell him, Ling Jingxuan, some things are not as simple as you think. You can''t spy on the Royal people. I don''t know why you and Shengrui have two five-year-old children. But if I''m not wrong, he should not know the existence of the children before he loses his memory. Therefore, you should worry about yourself first rather than worry about us. Shengrui will never It''s the kind of man who can be manipulated. "


    Chu Ci is not a lamp to save fuel. Without Yan Shengrui''s presence, he does not have any nervous problems. In the face of Ling Jingxuan, he is sharp and calm, which perfectly interprets the unique courage of the superior. If Ling Jingxuan is just an ordinary person, he may really be fooled by him. Unfortunately, he is not the original owner, not the person of this era. In the 21st century, he is also a perennial superior How can the characters in heaven be intimidated by this little threat?


    "I''ll give you the original words. Chu Ci, you and I all know why you appear here alone with your children, and why you accept them. I''m not interested in your royal affairs, and I never want to be a member of them. But some things are doomed. Since there is no escape, we have to face them directly. I hope you can teach the two children step by step We should deal with everything in the royal family and the court, but the old dogma that the important officials and the dead officials have to die will be avoided. My children will never yield to others. Even the most noble person can not deceive them. "


    No longer cover up the powerful aura above him, Ling Jingxuan''s overbearing way, Danfeng''s eye reflects the unique fierce and?? Chu Ci can''t help being as murderous as Yan Shengrui. It seems that there is no change on his face, but there is a big wave in his heart. A terrible man will change his face when he says he changes his face. His momentum is not lost to Shengrui or anyone in the royal family. Who is he? How can an ordinary farmer have such courage and courage to say words that never live under people? Can he know that the king''s life is greater than the heaven, and if people with a heart hear this, he will be killed.


    "Ha ha Since Mr. Chu doesn''t want to take care of it, I''ll send you some things from home on a regular basis. The child will trouble youWhen he was stunned, Ling Jingxuan suddenly regained his previous indifference and stood up with a smile. He believed that Chuci was a wise man and should know how to do it.


    "Maybe you''re the only one who really suits the place where people eat people and don''t vomit bones."


    With a little choking, a little pain, a little helplessness and heartache, Ling Jingxuan, who was ready to leave, glanced at the Chu Ci with his head drooping, and then said in a voice: "no one is born to be suitable for anything. Everyone has unlimited potential. If you want to achieve your goal and live as you wish, you must make yourself stronger and stronger to change All the bad conditions around you. "


    At the end of his speech, Ling Jingxuan turned and left, always thinking about adapting to the environment. People who depend on others can''t become stronger, let alone dominate their own life. If Chu Ci can''t see this clearly, he will be useless for a lifetime.


    "Changing the environment?? Is that right? Ling Jingxuan, if you can, I''d like to see with my own eyes how you have changed the environment. "


    I don''t know how long after that, the cool voice of Chuci slowly rings out. His beautiful face is full of expectation, excitement and uncertainty. He is a royal. He knows the habits of Royal people better than anyone else. He dares to assert that Ling Jingxuan''s appearance will inevitably cause a great disturbance in the royal family, and the royal family can not tolerate his arrogance Generation, if, if he can be at ease in such a big environment, then he?? Then he believed what he said today and would never continue to evade. He said that he would wait and see. He believed that Yan Shengrui would not let them wait too long.

 Chapter 82

    After leaving Qingchen bookstore, Ling Jingxuan went to Xinyuan restaurant to talk to shopkeeper Zhang again. He bought some meat and vegetables. The butcher gave him several big pig bones as usual. When they returned to the village, several leaders of the engineering team had already arrived. In the morning, about 30 workers brought by Liu Baoren started construction. The outer isolation line had been dug out and was responsible for the construction The head of the engineering team of the courtyard wall visited the scene and went back to find someone. He promised to start work at noon at the latest. Other people, led by Yan Shengrui, also looked at the parts they were responsible for. Although the construction of the cloister needed to wait for the fishpond to be dug out, they could first lay the foundation to build the factory building that Ling Jingxuan called. As for the thatched cottage they live in, it is basically backed by Yuehua mountain, In Ling Jingxuan''s preliminary planning, duck shed will be built there in the future, so no matter how the construction ahead will not affect their lives.


    Ling Jingxuan, the most infamous member of Lingjia village, has no land at home or has finished farming for a while. Some people even try to talk to Ling Chenglong and his son to find out how Ling Jingxuan made his fortune. However, Ling Chenglong always laughs happily, and Ling Jinghan and his brothers are smoother than ninen, They couldn''t ask anything at all, and the villagers could only stand on the periphery, pointing to the hot scene and all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Dad, why didn''t that bitch buy land by you?"


    In the crowd, Li Zheng''s father and son, who were also busy, looked strange. Everything that happened in the village, no matter how big or small, had to go through Lizheng. However, Ling Jingxuan''s action came quickly and played again. The villagers still knew it later. No matter what he thought, outsiders seemed to be slapping him in the face.


    "Shut up. Don''t call me any more. He''s not what he used to be. Our family is also?? "Oh, yes."


    He glared at his son, thinking of what happened in the big room yesterday, Ling Qiyun sighed deeply. Although this matter has nothing to do with him strictly, they are the same. Ling Chenghua and Ling Jingwei have undoubtedly hurt his face. Now what face do they have to scold Ling Jingxuan?


    "Dad, uncle?? What are they going to do? "


    Knowing what his father said, Ling Chengyu, Ling Qicai''s eldest son, also turned pale. Now this matter is well known to all. Early this morning, the clan leaders and elders from the ancestral hall sent people to intervene. If they can''t give a solution as soon as possible, the matter will be out of control. My aunt and nephew are still in the heat in public, insulting whoever they catch and affecting them It''s too big. It''s impossible for uncle and his father to hold down.


    "What else can I do? Follow the rules. "


    Follow the rules? Is that not to expel Ling Ling Chenghua Ling Jingwei from the ancestral temple? Will uncle and his family agree? Ling Chengyu doubts that, regardless of his aunt''s doting on Chenghua, even the Chengcai couple are willing to respond to Jingwei''s request. They are not Jackie Chan''s couple in those years. Can they make a mess of themselves?


    "Lizheng and uncle Ling are here, too. It happens that I have something to look for you, so I don''t have to go there."


    Suddenly, Ling Jingxuan''s voice clearly interposed between them. In a voice, uncle Ling decisively opened up their relationship. Ling Qicai''s father and son''s faces could not be ugly and could not be refuted. They were originally legitimate uncles and nephews, but now they are??


    On the other side, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui came over with one of the construction leaders. When he came back, the other responsible persons had left one after another, and the only one left was Wang Da. After Ling Jingxuan simply told Yan Shengrui about the idea of road construction, they immediately agreed and took Wang Da out to survey the terrain. Specifically, do you want to build a road to connect the village or bypass the village When they went to the market outside, they had to go through Lizheng. Originally, they wanted to take Wang Da to Lizheng''s house to ask about it. Unexpectedly, they ran into each other.


    "Ha ha Jingxuan, this is a big move. Are you going to open up wasteland or build houses


    Ling Qicai raised a stiff smile to face him. Compared with Ling Qiyun''s stubbornness and high self-esteem, Ling Qicai''s family was so arrogant that he was undoubtedly more shrewd and more able to judge the situation.


    "Let''s see the joke. My parents and brothers have gone out of their homes. My thatched cottages must not be enough to live in, so I bought a piece of land to build two houses."


    Stop at the distance of one arm from them, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui look at each other and smile, and then slowly say that they can bury the Ling family, regardless of whether their parents were driven out of the house or invited to go out on their own. It is a fact that they went out of the house. It is wrong for Ling Jingxuan to treat his filial son like this. No matter what Ling Chenglong does, Ling Qiyun will never think about it again In the name of their close relatives, taint them a little bit.


    Li is not stupid. After understanding his meaning, he frowned and said: "Jingxuan, the second grandfather knows that you are angry with what happened in those years and resents the behavior of the elder brother and sister-in-law. They are really a little too much towards your parents, but they are always yours?


    "No, Li Zhengye, don''t tie us together. They are them, we are us. Lao Xiucai has a very right saying. We have our own lives. Life and death, wealth and wealth have nothing to do with each other. Today I have something to tell Li Zheng. If you are willing, we will continue. If not, I will save my tongue."But Ling Jingxuan didn''t give him a chance to finish. His smile, which was still hanging on his face, instantly changed into a strong chill. Even if he asked him to do the road construction, he would not have to make him nod, but he would not try to get in touch with Ling''s family again. In the end, when he bought a large amount of land, he would go to the county master directly to talk to him. No matter in that era, road building was beneficial to the country He didn''t believe that the county master would object to the good things that benefit the people.


    "You?? "Oh, yes."


    Pointing to his deep sigh, Ling Qicai knew that he would never look back again. He was afraid that he would regret it in the future.


    "Well, you don''t want to listen to me. What do you want to tell me?"


    A few moments later, Ling Qicai raised his head again and had already put on a business face.


    "It''s Li Zheng like this. I want to bypass the village and build a road to the market outside. I don''t know you may be in charge?"


    Just now, he had decided how to build the road. In the future, his children would go by the road every day. He didn''t want anyone to point out to them or stop him when he passed the village. Undoubtedly, bypassing the village became the only choice, although the amount of money needed was larger.


    "Round the village?"


    Is he going to abandon the village? Ling Qicai can''t help frowning again. Although he seems to be a member of Lingjia village, in fact, when he was expelled from his family, his family did not set up a new door for him. In short, their father and son were not in the ancestral hall of Ling family. They were just outsiders living in Lingjia village, even foreigners. If he was allowed to bypass the village to build roads, he would be let to complete Di broke away from the village.


    "Well, Lizheng, as you know, our father and son have never been seen in the village. Now my son is studying in the town, and he has to go back and forth several times every day. If you pass through the village every day, you will look at it and look at it."


    On the surface, Ling Jingxuan is good for them. In fact, everyone can hear the irony of the naked. Yan Shengrui, standing beside him, laughingly smiles and gives him a thumbs up in his heart. It is worthy of their family to respect Xuan and ask for people to be so different.


    "Where do you want to go around? Almost all the land that can be planted in the village has been reclaimed and planted with crops. There is no spare space for road construction. I think you might as well build a road to connect the village. "


    Knowing that he was mocking them, Ling Qicai could only say that the land he bought was not far away from Zhao Dalong''s house, and it was not far away from the village. Instead of fighting with him, he might as well buy him a face. He always felt that Ling Jingxuan was more powerful than he had imagined. Maybe the whole village would depend on him in the future. He could never let him leave the village completely Department.


    "No, there''s no open space over there? There is no grass in the Inland Sea basin all the year round, and there is no private land nearby. Isn''t it just right for me to build a road from there? "


    With a finger, Ling Jingxuan said faintly. It happened that he bought a half salt field and didn''t need to talk about road building any more. He built a straight road by the semi salt land.


    "You, Jingxuan, you can think about it. The amount of money spent on road construction over there is not a small amount."


    Ling Qicai almost didn''t let him get angry and get sick. The emotional family has long been optimistic about the route? Iron heart to cut off contact with the village? "Ha ha I don''t need Lizheng to worry about me. I don''t know what Li Zhengyi is thinking


    Since he mentioned it, would he be afraid of spending money? Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing. How much money is important for his future and psychological development? Not to mention that he had planned to buy a half salt field, and sooner or later he would build roads there.


    "I need to consult with the clan leaders and elders on such a major matter."


    Ling Qicai also knows that road construction is a good thing. If he refuses to do so, he needs time to think about it.


    Smell speech, Ling Jingxuan few can''t check frown, he this is to take procrastination tactics? Danfeng could not help but climb up a little cold, and was about to make a voice to continue to press. Yan Shengrui, next to him, opened his mouth: "Jingxuan, it''s very important to build roads. Lizheng is just a village official. How can one make the decision? Last time we went to the drugstore, didn''t the shopkeeper say that magistrate Hu was looking for you? Let''s go to the county tomorrow. I think the magistrate Hu, as the parent of this generation, should be able to make decisions. "


    Yan Shengrui is looking at Ling Jingxuan, but he says it to Lizheng and the villagers who come around. He tells them that Ling Jingxuan has already taken up with the magistrate of Hu County. He only finds Li Zheng for the face of Ling Qicai. If he refuses, they will go directly over him like buying land.


    "Ha ha If you don''t say that I forgot, I helped him so much. He should not refuse my request. Besides, I personally paid for the road construction, but didn''t spend a cent of the village. He had no reason to object


    Can Ling Jingxuan not understand his intention? Mou Guangliu immediately joined in with him. Ling Qicai and a group of villagers were shocked. They didn''t expect that Ling Jingxuan had a relationship with the county master. At the beginning, when he bought land, cattle and carriages, they thought it was the money given by the man beside him. How could you explain that he developed overnight? I didn''t expect "forget it, Jingxuan, don''t disturb the county master. I''m also worried that you don''t have so much money? Since you are so firm, you can fix it. "After that, Ling Qicai turned away from the crowd, and he couldn''t stop it.


    "Ha ha Wang Da, let''s go and see the geology there. "


    The purpose is achieved. The husband and the husband look at each other with a smile. Ignoring the oppressed villagers around, they take Wang Da to the wasteland. Ling Qicai wants to compete with Ling Jingxuan Yan Shengrui? I don''t think I''ll be able to do it in my next life.

 Chapter 83

    In the afternoon, Ling Ling''s two nephews went to the ancestral hall of Xiuling family, which had not affected their family for a long time In addition to Ling Jingxuan, who was doing a lot of work, every family put down their farm work and went to the scholar''s house to watch the excitement.


    When he heard this, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui looked at each other with a smile. He was completely indifferent. The reaction of Ling Jinghan and Ling Jingpeng brothers was similar. One was sitting under the eaves of the backyard, reading books leisurely, and the other continued to work with the workers. Ling Chenglong was stunned for a moment. However, he only sighed deeply when he thought of his sons'' warning I''m so angry that I don''t dare to let myself in the business there.


    "Shuisheng, you don''t have to help your father in the future. I heard that you also know a few words. When you are free, let Jinghan teach you more. In the future, you can be a schoolboy for him."


    Just after giving the workers the well-made big bone soup and meat buns, the people in charge of road construction and courtyard walls came. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui arranged for them respectively. When they came back, they saw that song Shuisheng was going to help out with song Geng Niu. Ling Jingxuan immediately stopped him. He wanted to be a schoolboy for the second master, and he could learn two more words Although they came to this house for a short time, they also heard about Ling Jinghan and knew that he was very talented. If he had not been dragged down by his illness, he would have been admitted to a scholar or something. If Shuisheng really became his schoolboy, he would have a bright future. At least, he would not have to work too hard. This is a great good thing.


    "What are you doing? Thank you, master Xuan


    Song Geng Niu, who was the first to return to God, pushed his son. Now the youngest son has become a schoolboy for two young masters. He will stay with Mr. Chu to study with them. The eldest son will be the second master''s bookboy again. Their days are on the run!


    "Thank you very much."


    Finally, song Shuisheng kneels down to kowtow to Ling Jingxuan. No matter where he is, it is a great favor for poor people to read and read.


    "Jinghan, he will be your man in the future. If your body and bones are not well maintained, let him do anything and pay attention to rest when it''s time to rest. As the ancients said, it''s better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles. It''s useless to concentrate on reading dead books. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You''re only 14 this year. It doesn''t matter if you can''t pass the entrance examination If you take the exam again, don''t get tired. "


    Raising his hand to signal him to get up, Ling Jingxuan turned his head and said to Ling Jinghan, who was holding a book in his opponent''s hand to go to the backyard. He knew that his brothers were working hard, but at the same time, he really loved them. How could anyone sit there reading books for most of the day? If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he has sciatica or lumbar disc herniation.


    "Well, brother, I''ll pay attention. You go to the kitchen and get me a pot of tea and bring it to the backyard."


    Ling Jinghan nods and orders song Shuisheng to leave. Now that the whole family is busy, how can he really put down his books? In his frail health, he had no other ability except reading.


    "Don''t worry. He''s not a child anymore. He knows how to do it. But it''s you. Doesn''t it matter if you don''t take a nap?"


    Look, he has been staring at Ling Jinghan''s back and frowning. Yan Shengrui is worried. No matter how busy he was in the past, even if he only squinted for a while, he would have a rest after noon. Today, the engineering team came just after dinner. They arranged for those people to come back. It was almost an hour later. He was really afraid that he would be tired.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to have a day once in a while."


    Taking back his sight and throwing him a soothing smile, Ling Jingxuan turned to song Geng Niu and said, "Lao song, you can help my father for the time being. Just remember not to miss the time to pick up the children. Sister song, the kitchen and the cleaning of the house will be given to you. We should be punctual for three meals a day, as well as my mother. Don''t forget her soup, Shuiling and squeezing in the morning It''s your job to make milk and boil medicine for Shengrui Jinghan three times a day. You are also a 13-year-old girl. Don''t always try to help your mother. Our rules are not so big. Please accompany my mother when the work is done. I heard that you are good at embroidery. When you are free, you can help us do something like purse strings. "


    Since they have followed him, he will not treat them unfairly, provided, of course, that they will never betray him.


    "Yes, thank you, master Xuan."


    A family of three happily bent over to him. Song Yang raised his head and looked at him. Hesitantly, he said, "master Xuan, I don''t think there are many clothes in the family. You bought a lot of cloth yesterday. When the work is finished, I''ll make some clothes for you."


    People are complementary to each other. If he treats them well, they will naturally repay them faithfully. What''s more, he is a great benefactor of their family.


    "Well, you can take care of these little things by yourself, and don''t forget to let out the two puppies tied in the backyard for air in the afternoon. If the buns are not there, they will be in a panic."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded. Before leaving, he suddenly thought of big black and small black. They all thought they were dogs, and he was too lazy to explain. They should be dogs, although they seemed to insult their wolf character."Ah, master Xuan, don''t worry. I''ll take care of them. I won''t worry about them."


    Song Yang''s family is also a straightforward person, patting his chest and smiling, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui nodded. They went to the backyard together. It was urgent to repair the house, so they couldn''t make money. Now there are more people in the family, and there is more food to cook in the kitchen. So they asked Zhao Hanfu for help and prepared to take advantage of nothing in the afternoon At the same time, I set up a simple shed in the backyard, and then made a few earth stoves.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Ha ha I think they will hate you for a lifetime


    As soon as they turned into the backyard, the two wolf cubs tied there grinned at him and sobbed. Yan Shengrui couldn''t help laughing at him. Ling Jingxuan gave him a bad look. He thought it was everyone''s fault? If he had not led the female wolf to them, he would have killed the female wolf?


    "Jingxuan, you''re here. Do you want to see if this is OK?"


    Han Fei, who was working, raised his hand with sweat on his face to say hello to them. It was only an hour. They had already set up a general framework, which occupied half of the backyard of the shed. In order to work, he separated them with bamboo shelves. On the one hand, there was nothing left. On the other hand, he could see two rows of soil The stove is on.


    "Well, that''s what I want. Brother Zhao and brother Han are really hard for you."


    Ling Jingxuan went over to have a look, raised a smile and nodded with satisfaction. The empty side was used to clean the wild fruits, and then a few big wooden pots would be on the way. As for the other side, he planned four local stoves, which were made according to the largest iron pot. In the future, it was also convenient to boil jam. Although it was a little rough, it was only necessary to do before the house was repaired.


    "Why is it hard? Why don''t you say you''re hard when you help us? You see, now there are only two local stoves. When old song picks up the children later, he will buy the oilcloth and put it on the shelf. The shed will be completely completed. "


    his courtesy was doubtless again Han Fei''s Tucao, Ling Jing Xu shook his head helplessly, others wanted him to be polite, he was not willing to, and only he would make complaints about all kinds of things.


    "By the way, brother Zhao, I heard that you often help the iron shop in the town. I don''t know whether the iron shop will accept the customer''s order to make something?"


    More said than wrong, Ling Jingxuan simply rolled up his sleeve with Yan Shengrui to join them. During his busy work, Ling Jingxuan asked casually. He always thought about his scalpel, not only for prevention, but also because the scalpel was his weapon. He didn''t have a satisfactory weapon. He was always a little worried.


    "What''s the trouble? What do you want to do? Just tell brother long what you want to do. It''s not that I boast about my man. Longge''s iron making skills are much better than those in the town''s iron shop. It''s not that we don''t have money to open a shop, otherwise the iron shop in the town will be closed. "


    Without waiting for Zhao Dalong to speak, Han Fei snatched the topic half jokingly. The four people laughed one after another. Ling Jingxuan suddenly asked, "so, brother Zhao, can we make refined steel with the iron making technology of Daqing Dynasty now?"


    Stainless steel is refined from refined steel. For scalpel, stainless steel is necessary.


    "Refined steel? Isn''t that something unique to the west? It''s said that the only time the invincible Prince Sheng was defeated was the fine steel sword of the western state. Of course, Prince Sheng was the God of war in the Qing Dynasty. Although we did lose in that war, the Western kingdom was not able to get there, It is because of these years that they dare not easily start a war again. "


    No matter how humble, how ordinary and silent men are, when it comes to war, it''s inevitable that they will be full of blood. Zhao Dalong is no exception. However, no one except Ling Jingxuan finds that Yan Shengrui stops his movements unconsciously when he hears the words of Prince Sheng. His bright and deep tiger eyes are full of fierce and countless doubts. It is obvious that he has doubts about Prince Sheng The reaction was very big.


    "Is it? It turns out that our prince Sheng has been defeated. Since Prince Sheng is so strong, why has the war been going on in our border these years? "


    Ling Jingxuan cast a meaningful glance at Yan Shengrui. Instead of him, he asked more about Prince Sheng. If he could, he also hoped that he could remember earlier. Human feelings are not controlled by reason. He really didn''t want them to kill each other because of their emotional disputes. He thought about the relationship between them It''s an early decision.


    "It''s not that the wolves of the East always want to annex the West and our Qing Dynasty. Every year, they will stir up northern nomads. As soon as the spring comes, they will invade the border of our country, burning, killing and looting. Therefore, every year, Prince Sheng will lead his troops to the border. However, the nomads in the north have no fixed place to live, and they will run away after robbing them The grassland has undoubtedly become a natural barrier for them. Every time Prince Sheng leads his troops deep, he can''t help. At most, he has captured several small leaders. It''s said that the common people at the border pass have a hard time. "


    It''s rare to talk about the topic that he is interested in. Zhao Dalong''s speech box opens and tells him all the things he heard from storyteller. Although there must be a lot of water in it, the general direction should not be wrong. You can see Yan Shengrui''s face more and more. Ling Jingxuan sighs helplessly in his heart, even if he has lost his memory, This man''s heart is still in the battlefield. If they are really married in the future, if he wants to live a stable life, he must help him to deal with the security of the border first. Otherwise, he will go to the battlefield one day. He doesn''t want to have a man and stay alone in an empty room.

 Chapter 84

    "What about the Western kingdom? They should be the same as the Qing Dynasty? Didn''t the Qing Dynasty ever want to join hands with the west to destroy the originator first? "


    Waving away his confused thoughts, Ling Jingxuan continued to ask, who left his memory of recent years blank? The only thing he knew was that this was an era of Three Kingdoms, among which the East was the strongest and wealthiest, and the territory was also the largest. The western country was known as a million iron cavalry. The unique fine steel Dao was even more famous all over the world However, the founding emperor decided that the killing was too heavy. After the unification of the Qing state, the emperor issued the edict of suspending troops to support the people. It can be said that since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Qing state has been advocating culture and restraining military force. In the past, the Qing state''s military equipment has become weaker and weaker. Whenever the East and the West deceive each other, they all cowardly adopt the policy of peace, and exchange the princess for peace. In history, even the northern nomads have forced them to go Several princesses, until the prince Zeng, the Marquis of Weiyuan, was born.


    It is said that Marquis Zeng and princess Mingshang of the royal family had no idea when they were young. However, when the prince of the eastern Kingdom went to the Qing Dynasty, he immediately took a fancy to the beautiful and gentle Princess Mingshang, and asked the Qing emperor to marry the princess to him as his side concubine. The court was all angry, but the princess in their hall could only be the side concubine. This was undoubtedly a slap in the face for them, the emperor However, it was not long after that that, marquis Zeng, who was still a little boy at that time, volunteered to go to the battlefield, and he did not know whether he was lucky or not. Although the war was hard, marquis Zeng was defeated by the eastern kingdom. The emperor greatly appreciated it and ordered Princess Mingshang to be married to him. Since then, marquis Zeng became the God of war Along with this piece of good news spread all over the country.


    Yan Shengrui was a model figure of the war group after Marquis Zeng. He was only 14 years old at that time. In spite of the opposition of the late emperor, he went to battle with the Lord Zeng to capture the eldest princess''s son-in-law, who was responsible for transporting grain and grass. In exchange for a written contract that the eastern kingdom would not take the initiative to fight for ten years, Yan Shengrui became famous in the first World War, Almost all of them won every battle, and completely replaced the old Marquis Zeng and became the new generation of God of war in the Qing Dynasty. However, all the people who have read some books know about it, and the former Ling Jingxuan also knows it. However, he is not very clear about the trend in recent years.


    "The East is a stick for stirring up excrement, and bullying the soft and fearing the hard. The west country is known as a million iron cavalry and has a fine steel knife in hand. How dare they attack them at will? In addition, Prince Sheng tied up their eldest princess''s son-in-law, forcing them to sign a ten-year peace treaty. Their hearts were afraid that they had poisoned us. Now that ten years have passed, they have not moved because they are afraid of Prince Sheng. Is this military service a sign of war between the two countries? "


    Han Fei couldn''t help but sigh. Although these things are state affairs, they have nothing to do with ordinary people like them. But if Dongguo does fight, how can they be in good condition?


    "Ha ha It seems that the western state is not an oil-saving lamp, waiting to reap profits. Once the war between the two great powers starts, the nomadic people in the north will also be involved in it. The only thing that remains unchanged and fundamental is the western state. Maybe the western state has made a lot of efforts in instigating the nomadic people. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles, but his smile obviously does not extend to the bottom of his eyes. He has nothing to do with fighting or anything. He has never thought of helping the Qing Dynasty to unify the world. However, how can there be an egg in the nest? No matter what era, the people who suffer in war will always be the common people. It seems that when he makes money in the future, he should pay more attention to the war situation on the front line.


    "Will you? Mr. Shuoshu said that the West was afraid of our prince Sheng. As long as Prince Sheng was in one day, they would not dare to move. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Dalong and Han Fei both blinked their eyes and asked naively. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. He didn''t intend to explain to them in detail. If the storyteller could believe what he said, the sow could fly in the sky.


    "Prince Sheng is not omnipotent, but I agree with Jingxuan. The West must have the ambition of dominating the whole country. Otherwise, why do they train millions of iron horses? Do you have fun? "


    Unexpectedly, Yan Shengrui, who has been silent for most of the day, takes up his words. His handsome face is covered with naked disdain and?? Anger is anger. It is a kind of resentment to the enemies and careerists.


    Zhao Hanfu looked at each other foolishly. He nodded his head after a long time. Ling Jingxuan took a meaningful look at Yan Shengrui. If he didn''t know clearly that he had not recovered his memory, he could not help wondering whether he had already remembered, this man?? I''m afraid it has long been branded with the so-called military soul of soldiers, right?


    "It doesn''t matter whether West China has ambition or not. It has nothing to do with us. Brother Zhao, I know how to refine refined steel. I wonder if you can help me build a set of such knives on this basis?"


    With that, Ling Jingxuan picked up a stick and squatted on the ground to draw the general shape of the scalpel. However, he waited for a long time, but no one answered him. Ling Jingxuan turned his head curiously and saw that all three were as stupefied as the statue. His wide eyes looked at him like a monster. His forehead became black. Ling Jingxuan got up and asked in doubt: "you guys What''s the matter


    He didn''t seem to say anything to shock them, did he?


    "Can you refine refined steel?"


    All of a sudden, Yan Shengrui, regardless of the soil in his hands, went up and clamped his arm tightly. Obviously, he lost his memory. When he heard about Jinggang, his body was still faster than his reason to act. In fact, many people did not know that the Qing Dynasty had been fighting a very weak battle in recent years, and he was played by the northern nomads. He had to be on guard against the invasion of the eastern and Western armies and the east railway He is famous all over the world, and the refined steel Sabre of the western state is also very difficult. If Yan Shengrui had not led the army well and made the four sides afraid, the Qing Dynasty would have been devoured by those ambitious men. Over the years, Yan Shengrui has been trying his best to obtain the secret recipe for refining refined steel in the western country. However, it is a national secret of the family, which can be easily obtained?It can be very responsible to say that Jinggang has become a heart disease of Yan Shengrui, so even if he lost his memory, he would be so excited.


    The pain from the arm clearly tells Ling Jingxuan how excited his man is at this time. He is so excited that he can''t even care about his feelings. Danfeng''s eyes can''t help but feel a little cold. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t cry for pain. He just looks at him with cold eyes. He can understand his mood, but he can''t accept that he ignores him for a small refining method If he and his sons were not the most important thing in his heart, he would rather not have anything.


    "Sheng Rui, let go of Jingxuan. He is weak and can''t stand your tossing."


    Seeing this, Han Fei and Zhao Dalong went to the front one by one. He held Jingxuan in his arms and grasped his arms one by one. Yan Shengrui came back to his senses. He was very excited and quickly let him go: "sorry, I don''t know why I''m like this. Jingxuan, are you ok?"


    In Yan Shengrui full of heartache to get together to want to pull up his arm to check, Ling Jingxuan body side to hide in the past: "can''t die."


    The tone goes back to the cold alienation when they first communicated. Yan Shengrui''s dark eyebrows are almost knotted. Damn it, how could he have that reaction? How hard did he try to win over the relationship with Jingxuan? Now it''s better. I''m afraid it''s going to be over again.


    "Jingxuan, don''t be angry with Shengrui. He didn''t mean to. The refining method of refined steel has always been regarded as a secret by western countries. It''s normal for him to be so excited."


    Han Fei looks back and forth at the two people, but stands in the middle to help Yan Shengrui talk. He really doesn''t want them to make conflicts because of that. After Jingxuan said that, he and Longge were not shocked and excited?


    "I don''t hold my breath, brother Zhao and brother Han. I''m sorry. I''ll take a rest."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan didn''t even look at Yan Shengrui. He turned to the cellar. Ling Jinghan, who was reading under the eaves of the house, naturally noticed what happened to them. When he saw his elder brother coming, he had thought of his concern. But just as he got up, he saw Yan Shengrui following him step by step and resolutely sat back. He believed that brother Rui could be safe Caress big brother.


    "I don''t want to go with you? It seems that master Xuan is injured. "


    Seeing the two figures disappear in the sight, song Shuisheng, who is waiting on the side, asks anxiously. He is 15 years old, one year older than Ling Jinghan. He has been able to distinguish right from wrong and see people''s faces.


    "No, brother Rui is more powerful than we can imagine. He has many ways to appease him."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Ling Jinghan bowed his head and gently turned over the pages of the book. If he observed correctly, Ruige was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Although song Shuisheng didn''t quite understand what he meant, since he had said so, he could not say anything more. After filling his empty cup with tea, he quietly picked up the branches and continued to practice the words that Ling Jinghan had just taught him to write.


    "I''m sorry, Jingxuan. I didn''t mean to. Let me help you with the medicine?"


    In the cellar, looking at Ling Jingxuan who takes off his coat and wipes his own medicine, Yan Shengrui feels distressed. Tiger eyes stare at the big black green on his arm. He has already given his ancestors 18 generations a greeting. They were all fine not long ago. Why did this happen?


    Ling Jingxuan doesn''t pay attention to him. He just wipes his medicine quietly. In fact, his mind is also very chaotic. He knows that Yan Shengrui can''t blame for this. As he often says, people''s memory will disappear, but some habits will never disappear. Yan Shengrui once suffered losses under Jinggang knife, and he will care about Jinggang. It''s normal for him to be so angry We are, but?? He just didn''t want his and his son''s position in his mind to be behind Jinggang, or even more. It was only at this moment that he realized that his feelings for Yan Shengrui had been so deep. In case he recovered his memory and no longer attached to him, he?? He couldn''t imagine what he would do.


    "Jingxuan, don''t be angry. I swear that this will never happen again. This is the first time for me. You can''t sentence me to death for this, Jingxuan?"


    Seeing that he seemed indifferent, Yan Shengrui simply wiped his face off and put it into his pocket. He held him tightly with open arms. His tone was not low. He simply played the essence of a rogue to the incisive and delicate level. At first, Ling Jingxuan struggled for a while, but then he was directly amused. He nestled in his arms for a long time before turning to face him: "who will judge you to die Are you punished? I''m just thinking about things. "


    This man is always a rascal who makes him helpless. Although he is still in the bottom of his heart, he is no longer angry. He is not a man who likes to escape or blindly accept others'' giving. Since he has determined his deeper and deeper feelings for him, he can only find ways to occupy the deepest position in his heart, isn''t he? Even if one day he really recovered his memory, he also wanted him to be inseparable from him.


    "Hooray?? I''m scared to death. Jingxuan, don''t scare me like this again. I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid you don''t want me. "


    With an exaggerated breath, Yan Shengrui leaned on his shoulder and breathed his own breath. God knows that his heart beat stopped just now."Are you afraid that you will die without a son?"


    When the misunderstanding is solved, Ling Jingxuan can''t help joking with him. Jinggang, it seems that he has to slow down first. It is also necessary to plan to get and protect love. In order to firmly surround him, he has to make good use of the things in his mind.


    "Nonsense! We are still young. What''s the end? It''s not to be said in the future. "


    Pretending to stare at him sternly, Yan Shengrui said half of his own smile out, he wanted his son, his father, he can not do without.


    "Well, let''s go out and help brother Zhao and them work together. We must set up the shed today, and we will start cooking jam tomorrow."


    Holding out his hand and pinching his face, Ling Jingxuan opened his hand with a smile and looked at his climbing back. Yan Shengrui''s smiling eyes sank. After calming down, he resolutely noticed that he cared about Prince Sheng and the battlefield?? Familiar, yes, is familiar, as if that is his heaven and earth, don''t he have anything to do with Prince Sheng?


    I have to say, Yan Shengrui is keen, almost hit the heart of the heart, but, I''m afraid he can''t dream of it. He himself is the prince of Sheng, right?

 Chapter 85

    In a short month, Ling Jingxuan''s manor was almost completed. The green brick courtyard wall spread from Yuehua ditch in the east to xiaogongshan in the West. Three walls surrounded the manor. In order to get around conveniently, except the front gate, a small gate was opened in the middle of the wall on both sides for carriage access The straight cobblestone road connected to the wasteland in the Inland Sea basin was not far away from the newly built official road. The whole manor looked like a grand palace hall from a distance. The only drawback was that the courtyard was in space.


    The main entrance of Ling Jingxuan did not use the typical double open wooden door in ancient times. Instead, it chose the modern strong and strong iron bar gate. The door was painted with red paint, which looked like a kind of luxury. The manor is still in the finishing stage. Although the necessary furniture has been built by carpenters, they have moved all the things that should be moved here, and the food and sleep are all here Jingxuan hasn''t named the manor yet. He wants to get together and think of a nice name when everyone is free.


    Push open the big iron gate, a green stone slab road leads to the main house 100 meters away. The ground on both sides has been covered with grape branches cut by Ling Jingxuan from the mountain. Under the careful watering of crescent spring, the thick branches have been rejuvenated.


    The main room is decorated with green bricks and black tiles. The main room is at least hundreds of square meters. There are eight bedrooms on the left and right sides. Each bedroom has a modern style of three bedrooms and one living room. It has its own bathroom equipment and small kitchen. It can not only rest but also treat guests separately. On both sides of the main room, there are huge clean kitchens, two spacious warehouses and the entrance of the cellar, On one side is Ma Peng. Cowshed and independent wolf house, pigsty, chicken house and duck shed are all planned to the backyard.


    Around the main house, there are only four large brick houses with a height of at least three meters and a row of ten meters on the left. Each of them has a double door, with a considerable area. That is the so-called workshop of Ling Jingxuan. On the right is a row of large tiled houses that go directly to the bottom of the yard. However, they are divided into many small rooms, which are spare warehouses and servants'' rooms.


    No matter the factory building or the people''s room, the front and back sides have planned out the area for planting fruit trees. Although there is nothing to plant at present, the large pond covering an area of 5 mu has been filled with water and lotus roots have been planted in the pond about 10 meters away from the main house. However, it can not be seen that Ling Jingxuan also introduced a large amount of water when drawing water from Yuehua ditch He also let Ling Jingpeng and song Geng Niu charter a boat to Lingjiang to salvage a large number of duckweeds, which can not only add a bit of green flavor to the yard, but also can raise fish and ducks. This is because the surface of the pond is basically covered with green.


    In the middle of the pond, there is a huge corridor connecting the head and the tail. It is not only for the family to pass through, but also the octagonal pavilion in the middle can rest and cool. Later, when the fruit trees around the pond are all grown, the lotus in the pond is also open. The scenery is very beautiful, not to mention, after the pavilion is completed, it seems to be Ling Jinghan''s private study, and there is nothing to do every day He would take song Shuisheng with him, twist on a pot of herbal tea and a plate of snacks specially made by Song Yang''s family. In the past, he would sit for most of the day.


    At the back of the pond, several huge sheds were built, which were pig pen, chicken house and duck shed. Two pigs and dozens of chickens bought earlier were all moved into the new nest. Ling Jingxuan went to catch eight pigs, 200 chickens and 500 ducklings to put them in. When the new year was over, he was afraid that there would be a big harvest, and then it would be connected to the foot of Yuehua mountain It''s a lot of open space, which will be used for planting fruit trees in the future.


    On the whole, except for the houses and the cloisters on the pond, the whole manor is still open. However, it will be another beautiful scenery in the coming year when the trees are in shade.


    In this month, Ling Jingxuan is not idle. Xinyuan restaurant has come to pull the goods twice. In addition, with the money for selling fish, the more than 2000 Liang silver spent on buying land and building houses has been earned back.


    Compared with him, he was more and more rich, and the old Ling family was miserable. According to the decision of the elder clan leader and the elders, Ling Jingwei was not allowed to redeem his military service. Lizheng personally returned the twenty Liang silver he had received to Ling Chengcai and his wife. Not long after that, Ling Jingwei was sent to the conscription camp, and Ling Chenghua was forced by Ling Jingwei She was escorted by an old woman. Although she was not driven out of the house, her reputation was completely destroyed. In this life, let alone marry, I''m afraid I would not dare to see anyone. In addition, Ling Chengcai and his wife hated her because of their son''s affairs. Even if there was an old lady, her life in that house was not easy.


    Because of this, the old scholar''s family lost the public''s support completely. They could no longer regard themselves as high as ever. Even the old man''s private school was closed because almost all the villagers took their children back and swore in front of them. Even if the children were not allowed to read, they could not become the scum and beast like Ling Jingwei.


    A series of attacks made Ling Qiyun ill, and almost all the Ling family fell into the hands of the old lady. The big room was fighting for the separation of the family for the sake of his son, and the life of the third room was not easy. Ling Chenglong was separated, and the big room was in turmoil again. All the housework and the work in the field fell on the head of the third room. They were lazy and used to it. Ling Chenghu and his wife were also complaining I quietly went to Ling Jingxuan''s house to find Ling Chenglong and tried to persuade them to go back. However, song Geng Niu obeyed the order of Shengrui and beat him once without asking why. They didn''t even see Ling Chenglong and his wife.However, all these have nothing to do with Ling Jingxuan. He still lives a busy, full and peaceful life every day. After sending his son to school in the morning, he goes to the mountain with Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingpeng to pick fruit, have lunch for a little rest, and then wash the fruit with Ling Wang''s, Song Yang''s family and others to make jam until his son comes back in the afternoon, and the family and three members of Zhao''s family sit around the special order together Usually, dinner is not dark the day after tomorrow. Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui and others have to go to the factory to cook jam. The four steamed stuffed buns, under the leadership of Ling Jinghan, practice calligraphy and endorsements. When it gets dark, in an era of no entertainment, the busy day is over.


    "Dad, don''t be busy. Come and try my wine."


    Recently, they have moved all the things in the thatched cottage to the new house. After walking and eating in the evening, Ling Jingxuan finally remembered the wine that he had sealed and put under the cellar of the old house. It was almost time to calculate. He resolutely took Yan Shengrui to the cellar and took a bottle out.


    "Well, I''ll get this wooden wedge right away."


    In the new house, furniture such as beds and wardrobes are all made by carpenters at home. What is missing is the desk, chair and other things that Ling Jingxuan specially requires. These are small items. Ling Chenglong is reluctant to pay for his son any more. He actively takes all the work and buries himself in a pile of wood every day.


    "When can''t we do it? It''s dark. Dad, you can do it tomorrow."


    "Oh, come on!"


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s just a laborer. Oh, Jingxuan, what kind of wine is this? Why is it red?"


    Ling Wang, who had recovered, glared at the busy man in the yard. When he saw the blood red liquid in the glass, he could not help but cry out. He picked up one of the cups, looked down, looked left and right, and was extremely curious. Ling Jinghan and others around the table were no better. Almost everyone''s face was more or less surprised than Yan Shengrui.


    "Mother, how would you like to taste it?"


    Without answering her question, Ling Jingxuan smiles and gives her a look of encouragement. Ling Wang, who is carrying red wine, tentatively sniffs the wine and carefully puts the cup to his lips. All the people''s eyes fall on her. At first, she just sticks out her tongue and licks it. Then it seems that she has tasted the taste, and then she drinks the cup with her head up All the wine in it.


    "Ah! It''s good to drink. It''s different from other wines. It''s not spicy at all. There''s a faint smell of fruit. Jingxuan, can I have another drink


    Reluctantly, she smashed her lips. Ling Wang''s eyes glared at the wine jar in his hand. It was the first time that she drank such a good wine, which was better than the sugar water mixed with jam.


    "Ha ha Niang, no matter how good you drink, you can have a drink every night in the future, which is helpful for your sleep and beauty. Don''t drink too much. "


    It''s not that he can''t give up. Lingwang usually doesn''t drink. There are at least three or two glasses in a cup just now. Let her drink again. When the wind blows, she will be drunk.


    "Dad, this is the wine you made from wild grapes. Can I drink it?"


    However, everything related to food and drink can never be without steamed stuffed buns. As soon as he came back from boxing outside, he could smell the fruit fragrance from afar. Without thinking about it, he left his brother Lingwen. He had already climbed up Yan Shengrui''s thighs with all his hands and feet. His eyes like longan were staring at the cup in front of them, and the corner of his mouth appeared saliva that had not been seen for a long time Traces.


    "You want to drink, I''ll talk about it in ten years."


    Seeing his little nephew''s lovely appearance, Ling Jingpeng, sitting opposite him, couldn''t help joking. Every time he saw the food, he was just like a changed person. In the words of big brother, he was a standard food.


    "Ah? Can''t drink


    Hearing the speech, after this period of careful care has been a lot of plump face, disappointed to collapse, a look may cry at any time, to Ling Jingxuan led the party can not help laughing, but has always been doting on the child Yan Shengrui cup directly to his lips: "can only drink a little, taste the taste."


    No way, he just can''t see the baby son disappointed.


    "Ah


    The small face glows brilliantly in an instant, the small steamed bun holds the cup in both hands, opens the big mouth to drink fiercely??


    "Cough, it''s hard to drink water..."


    "Ha ha."


    No matter how to say, it was wine. After pouring a mouthful of baozi, he was so uncomfortable that he stuck out his tongue. In the blink of an eye, his tears coughed. This time, even Yan Shengrui couldn''t help laughing. Then Ling Wen, who followed in, saw his brother''s embarrassed appearance and quickly poured out a cup of water and handed it to him. He did not forget to gouge out the two fathers who were extremely exaggerated with laughter Son of it? "Hoo Hoo?? Finally, Dad, why is this wine so hard to drink


    After pouring several cups of tea, Ling Wu still pushed the glass aside. However, it smelled so good. It was just as hard to drink as hot pepper water.


    "Little fool, wine should be tasted slowly. Who is like you? This wine is the lowest alcohol of all kinds. You are still young. Don''t spoil my good wineHe bent his fingers and knocked on his forehead. Ling Jingxuan picked up his glass and took a sip. The wine made from wild grapes is different. It has rich fruit flavor, a little astringent taste and a small amount of alcohol concentration. Although it can''t compare with those top-notch famous wines in previous generations, it''s also above the middle.


    Seeing this, other people also have a similar way to pick up the wine cup and sip it gently. The rich fruit fragrance instantly permeates the whole mouth. Everyone can''t help but drink it with their heads up like Ling Wang''s. It''s the first time that they have drunk such a special wine.


    "I think I''ve drunk this wine, but it''s not as good as this one."


    Putting down the cup, Yan Shengrui frowned. After the last incident, he had also quietly inquired about Prince Sheng and the front-line battlefield. However, his reaction was not so strong. He could only give up for the time being. Today is the first time in this month that he has a sense of familiarity.


    Of course you have, the most noble prince of the royal family. What good things have you never tasted?


    Ling Jingxuan was not angry and turned his eyes. He was too lazy to pay attention to him. Except for the first 20 bottles, he made 500 bottles of wine. According to the current situation, all the wine made this time should be very successful. Tomorrow, he would have to take it to the town and show it to Zhang''s cupboard. Maybe these 500 bottles of wine can earn him a second pot of gold.


    Thinking of the money to buy the land in the future, Danfeng''s eyes almost narrowed into a straight line, and she always paid attention to him. Yan Shengrui''s eyes were slightly spoiled. I don''t know why. As long as it''s Ling Jingxuan, regardless of the expression on his face, he thinks it''s very nice.


    "Dad, didn''t you say the wine was for money?"


    No matter how beautiful the atmosphere is, when you meet a small money slave, they are all cleaned up in an instant. All the people who are still savoring the wine have a puff in their heads. If they want to find a needle and thread to sew his mouth, can''t he let them be more elegant for a while? Thanks to him, he is also a scholar. Why is he still full of copper stink and does not leave money in three words?


    "Well, it''s for money. Tomorrow I''ll go with you to find the shopkeeper in the town. Let''s ask the price first. If it''s too cheap, we won''t sell it. We''ll keep it for ourselves."


    He reached out to pick him up and put him on his leg. Ling Jingxuan ordered the tip of his nose. The capital he invested was not much. Wine is a good thing. If he could not afford the price, he would rather stay all of it.


    "So much, how can you save all for yourself? Dad, I didn''t mean you. I told you not to brew so much at the beginning, but you didn''t listen to me. You asked Uncle Wang to order many jars on my back. How good it is now. There is a cellar full of wine. When do we have to drink it? No, I can''t. tomorrow you ask Uncle Zhang. If the price is right, you can sell them. If you can take back two money, you can calculate two money.


    Long time no see Lingwen type nagging again, looking at his constantly wriggling mouth, Ling Jingxuan only feel the corner of his mouth twitch, not strong, when did he say he can''t sell it? He just said if, if ok?


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this classic picture of his son teaching Laozi, people can''t help laughing, and Ling Wen is afraid that he will be his father all his life.

 Chapter 86

    After a few months of observation, it''s very attractive for people to enter the spring well. It''s very attractive for people to enter the spring well after a few months Many benefits, the most direct proof is that it is not long before they all grow well. Even if they are tired every day, their skin is still bright and delicate, getting better and better. Of course, there is also the relationship between good meals. But the most direct relationship is crescent spring. After careful consideration, he decided not to let his family drink a lot of crescent spring water. Some things are not If you are afraid of ten thousand, just in case, the speed at which they can raise their bodies is too fast. If this goes on like this, I am afraid it will arouse people''s suspicion. The crescent spring water diluted by well water may not be as effective, but it can also maintain their bodies continuously. This is enough.


    When it comes to crescent spring, the most depressing thing for Ling Jingxuan is two little wolf cubs, which are only a month old. Their bodies are so fast that they gradually show the wolf''s physique. What''s more, they seem to know that Ling Jingxuan has moved his hands and feet in the water. They have changed the well water since they killed them, and they didn''t drink any more. Seeing the cry of the sky, they kept on until they offended Ling Ling Jingxuan When there was no one else, he found the crescent spring filling the bath pool in the dog house. Two wolf cubs rushed into it to have a bath and play. They were almost perfect. Since then, Ling Jingxuan had another task. Every night, he would come to the dog house and fill the bath pool with water to make them make a fuss.


    "Woo hoo, woo Hoo!"


    There is basically no night life in the countryside after nightfall. In addition, the lamp oil is very expensive. Most people go to bed directly after going to night. The same is true in Ling Jingxuan''s family. After a while of wine making trouble, the sky is getting dark. The couple help the children wash their hair and bathe. After making them go to sleep, Ling Jingxuan gets into him on the pretext that he is not sleepy In the studio opened up in the suite, he used the weak light to stir up all kinds of poisons for a long time. He thought that everyone was asleep and then quietly went to the dog house. As always, when he came in, two black wolves, almost two feet long, rushed forward one by one.


    "No conscience little thing, you only sell good at this time. Why don''t you wag your tail at me on weekdays?"


    Funny to catch them, Ling Jingxuan squatted down and knocked them on the head. The wolf cub circled him, shouting and turning, not like the whimpering of grinning teeth when he saw him in the daytime.


    "Well, my head is going to make you dizzy. Go, sit down and I''ll fill you with water first."


    They are not human beings. It''s useless to reason with them. Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly and stands up to the two meter long, one meter wide and half meter deep bath pool specially built for them in the corner.


    Although the house is a dog house, it is not a common dog house. It is completely imitated from the house where human beings live. There are bathing pools, beds made of wood, similar to tatami, and large bowls and basins for them to eat and drink. The treatment of the two wolf cubs is better than that of the ordinary farmers.


    It is not difficult to see from here that although Ling Jingxuan often dislikes them in his mouth, he actually treats them very well, as if he had already treated them as family members.


    "Crash?"


    "Wuwu..."


    "You two stinks, you''ve wet my clothes again!"


    The crescent spring appeared in the sky. At the moment when the cool spring water poured into the pool, two wolf cubs rushed in and splashed the water all over his body. He was so angry that he put up the spring water and slapped them two times. However, the two wolf cubs swam around in the pool and sometimes splashed water at Ling Jingxuan with wolf paws, One man and two wolves, by the faint moonlight, once again made a scene in the pool.


    "I don''t know that you have the habit of bathing with wolves. Jingxuan, you don''t sleep at night. What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, Yan Shengrui''s voice fell from the sky, and Ling Jingxuan, who was having a good time with the wolf cub, turned his head reflexively. He saw that the door that had been closed had not been opened. Yan Shengrui, who was thin and defiant, leaned against the door frame with his chest in his hands. Because of the backlight, he could not see the expression on his face, but he was sure that he must be Laugh, and it''s evil.


    "What else? Don''t you see that? Bath with the wolf


    Thinking that he should be a new comer, he certainly didn''t see him filling the pool with crescent spring. After a short period of stupor, Ling Jingxuan simply relaxed and immersed himself in the pool. The two wolf cubs'' green eyes were carefully staring at Yan Shengrui. It took a while to determine his identity, and then they played and played in the pool while drinking water.


    "Then you don''t mind if I join in."


    With that, Yan Shengrui, leaning against the door frame, moved towards them step by step. When he stood at the edge of the pool, his upper body clothes had already disappeared, and his sexy chest muscles and eight abdominal muscles appeared naked. In his sight, Ling Jingxuan swallowed his saliva with difficulty. The damned man showed his thin clothes and took off his clothes to show his flesh. His figure was so good that people could quickly spray nosebleed Well, isn''t that a deliberate temptation?"Ha ha Are you satisfied with what you see? "


    Seeing that he was staring at his half naked body, Yan Shengrui squatted down in a good mood and reached out to help him smooth his wet hair to the back of his ear. His fingers were reluctant to give up friction in his sexy and slender back neck.


    "I dare say not satisfied?"


    Back to his senses, Ling Jingxuan awkwardly moved his eyes and murmured. Compared with his healthy wheat skin, his skin color has been recuperated for more than a month. He has got rid of the once thin and waxy yellow skin, showing a rare white and delicate man. However, there are still some that are just like this. Don''t think about anything about muscle. It seems that it is a luxury no longer.


    Yan Shengrui is also a man of the best, regardless of appearance, figure and ability. If he was not his man, he would have to be jealous. God would have been too kind to him. However, when he thought that such a perfect man was his, he couldn''t help but be envied, envied and hated by others. He would always be his.


    "Well, I say you don''t sleep at night. Why do you run into the doghouse to squeeze wolf cubs?"


    Seeing that he really stepped into the pool, Ling Jingxuan turned his eyes angrily and completely forgot the fact that he ran to the dog house without sleeping in the middle of the night.


    "Ha ha Isn''t your husband with you? Come over a little, or you''ll sit on my lap


    Yan Shengrui didn''t mind his being buried in the pool. Without waiting for Ling Jingxuan''s action, he put his hands on his waist and picked him up. After he sat down in the pool, he separated his legs and let him sit on his legs. The atmosphere was filled with a warm and ambiguous atmosphere. Ling Jingxuan, who was forced to sit on him, felt powerless and put his hands reflexively on him On the hot chest.


    "Stop it. I''m bathing big black and little black."


    The familiar and strange emotion moved quietly. Ling Jingxuan pushed his hard chest and tried to stand up. However, his slender and flexible waist was tightly clamped by him. Yan Shengrui ignored his refusal and said coarsely: "don''t move. Move again. I can''t guarantee what happens."


    With the voice of "Yang", he felt deep and sexy. His hot breath was completely absorbed in his sensitive neck, as if an electric current slipped through his body. Ling Jingxuan subconsciously trembled, and his skin covered with thoroughly soaked clothes was flushed with slight heat. Under the faint moonlight, the clothes adhered to his body were just like his feather coat, which was sexy and attractive.


    "Jingxuan, I regret that I promised you to marry again after recovering my memory. God knows that you are just like the top-level aphrodisiac for me. You are always tempting me to be naked anytime and anywhere."


    Yanshengrui pulled his clothes apart a little. Yan Shengrui lowered his head and bit him on his round white shoulder. His tongue rubbed gently on it. He let out a groan and blurted out reflexively. The same emotional Ling Jingxuan narrowed his eyes, his face was full of * *, and his hands were powerless to put them on his shoulders, even forgetting to push him away.


    "Ouch!"


    "Wuwu..."


    All of a sudden, the cry of wolf cubs came into their ears. The two people who were trapped in the attack were stiff, and their heads were covered with black lines. At the same time, they turned around and glared at the two wolf cubs.


    "Wuwu..."


    But they didn''t seem to know how much they had done. They wagged their tails and splashed water at them with wolf paws. It was like saying, "come and play with us, come and play with us?"??


    "Damn it, I''ll kill your stew one day."


    Yan Shengrui can''t help grinding his teeth. Is it easy for him? He will be interrupted every time the atmosphere comes up. If it goes on like this, when will he be able to eat meat?


    Well, although he didn''t want to have a first relationship with Ling Jingxuan in such a place, he couldn''t eat meat. He had to let him drink some broth, otherwise, how could he do it?


    "Ha ha I agree with you this time, or we''ll kill one tomorrow? "


    At the corner of his mouth, a bloodthirsty smile crept up. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were cold and staring at two wolf cubs. He was also a man, and he would have so-called physiological needs. The rare atmosphere was right, and the two pit father''s little animals were destroyed.


    "Wuwu..."


    As if they understood what they said, the two wolf cubs sobbed and retreated, their green eyes staring at them, as if they were really afraid that they would rush to kill them in the next second.


    "Ha ha?? I can''t put on any more. These two animals are getting better than human beings


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan, who was not well-dressed, couldn''t help laughing and fell on Yan Shengrui. He didn''t know whether it was the relationship between the crescent Moon Spring and the spring water. He always felt that the two wolf cubs were becoming more and more smart, although sometimes they were very different.


    "The animals in the deep mountains are psychic. I think their breed should not be ordinary wolf. It may be the offspring of wolf king. It''s normal to be smart, but it''s too blind."


    With one hand around him, Yan Shengrui could not help complaining again. He swore to himself secretly that he would find a place where he didn''t know where he was next time, and he would never let anyone disturb him in the middle of the way. If he didn''t protest, he would die first."Ha ha."


    "Wuwu..."


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''ll wipe it. Don''t rush forward?"


    Hearing his resentment, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing more exaggeratedly, but he seemed to forget that the two wolf cubs saw their smiles and thought they were playing with them. Their hind legs were kicking in the water, but they jumped up one after another. The two men and two wolves were in a mess in the pool. The laughter and the wolf''s whimper rang out intermittently, and the whole dog was in a mess The house was filled with joy.

 Chapter 87

    The next day, Ling Jingxuan still woke up early. Now that his home is big, he can''t run around the yard, otherwise he will be tired and paralyzed after a circle. So the family simply go around the pond. Under the leadership of Ling Jingxuan, two steamed stuffed buns and two wolf cubs, Ling Chenglong and others have joined the running team. They work all year round and their physical quality is good But Ling Jinghan didn''t know what running could bring them, but Ling Jinghan was not the same because he was bedridden all the year round. Even though he was well, his body was still weak. At the beginning, he couldn''t run a circle. He was often supported by song Shuisheng. After nearly half a month''s persistence, he was able to finish a circle on his own, although he was often very tired and panting Well, no matter he or other people feel that his spirit is getting better and better. For this reason, the family is more persistent. After getting up in the morning and washing, the first thing he does is to run a circle.


    "Dad, why hasn''t my father got up yet? Aren''t you going to town with us? "


    After running, the two steamed buns practiced boxing and martial arts as usual. By the time they climbed the table to eat, it was almost time for them. They found that Yan Shengrui had not been seen this morning. In the past, he was the first to get up. He often accompanied the children to exercise and guide them to practice martial arts. Today, it is very abnormal.


    "Maybe I went to bed too late yesterday. You have dinner first. I''ll go and have a look."


    Ling Jingxuan also feels puzzled. He reaches out and touches the two children''s heads and goes out. He lives with Yan Shengrui and the two children in the row on the right. At present, the two steamed stuffed buns are still small and live in the same room, but they have already shared rooms. The rest bedroom is occasionally stayed by iron wagons. He and Yan Shengrui live in one room each with their own * *, while the one on the far side is temporarily As for Ling Chenglong Fu and Ling Jinghan, they live on the left. The former and the latter live in the same room, while the other one is still empty. The remaining song Geng Niu lives in the servant''s room, which is said to be the servant''s room. The living conditions of Ling Chenglong''s husband and brother Ling Jinghan are no worse than those of ordinary farmhouses.


    "BUCKLE!"


    "Shengrui? Is it up? "Sheng Rui"


    Standing at the door of the third room on the right side, Ling Jingxuan raised his hand and knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside. Just as Ling Jingxuan was pondering whether to take out a dagger to pry the door latch from the gap of the door, the closed wooden door was suddenly opened from inside, and Yan Shengrui''s cheek was red in his sight.


    "Well? Jingxuan, I seem sick? "


    Let his body fall on his body, Yan Shengrui all over the hot against him, hot Breathing all over his shoulder.


    "Go ahead and talk about it."


    Raising his hand to touch his forehead, Ling Jingxuan helped him into the room and went directly to the open master bedroom. After he was placed on the bed, he sat on the side and took his pulse: "it''s cold. It''s a little feverish. There are ready-made herbs at home. I''ll ask sister-in-law song to cook it for you later."


    Last night, they all drank some wine and played in the pool for most of the day. When the night wind blows, it''s not surprising that they have a cold.


    "Respect, I feel bad?"


    Yanshengrui blinked his eyes and looked at him pitifully, just like a child waiting to be comforted. "Don''t pretend to be pathetic. I''m going to go to town with the child later. You can have a good sleep. It''s almost good at noon."


    He has been used to playing rogue from time to time. Ling Jingxuan said while pulling back his hand. It''s not that he loves him, but he can''t. with his scoundrel''s virtue, if he wants to really show his heartache, Ya will definitely pester him all day.


    "I''m sick, you don''t stay to take care of me. Jingxuan, will you stay at home with me today?"


    Lying on his side in bed, he looked at him plaintively and pitifully. Yan Shengrui resolutely lived up to the expectations and vividly demonstrated the highest essence of a scoundrel. Ling Jingxuan sighed deeply and got up to kiss him gently on his forehead. He comforted him with a tone that almost coax a child: "don''t make trouble. You need to rest. I''ll be back almost when you wake up."


    "I''m really a child?"


    As soon as his forehead is dark, Yan Shengrui lies flat. He will be embarrassed if he goes on. His family Jingxuan is really more and more unlovable and has no sympathy at all.


    Well, our prince Sheng got angry. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing, poked him in the shoulder and said with a smile, "why do you look like a child?"


    "I still want to be your child, to see how good you are to Xiaowen and see your attitude towards me, that is, one in the sky and one in the ground."


    He turned over and sat up and hugged his waist. Yan Shengrui buried himself in his chest in a plaintive protest. He had chewed up his own ideas and eaten them into his stomach.


    "I dare not have a child your age."


    "You."


    The words that he blurted out at the end of his words ignited his discontent. Ling Jingxuan bent down and pecked at his lips, then leaned against his forehead and said with a smile, "you are going to be my son. What should I do? Good, have a good rest. I''ll be back with you soon. "


    "That''s about it."Finally, Yan Shengrui lies back contentedly. Ling Jingxuan leans over and covers him. He kisses his face and turns away.


    Later, when telling sister-in-law song to cook medicine, the steamed stuffed buns decisively heard it. They put down their chopsticks and ran to see him. Ling Chenglong and others also asked him about his situation. After confirming that he had no problems, the family was relieved. When Han Fei sent the iron boy with his schoolbag, Ling Jingxuan went to the cellar to pick up two jars of wine before taking a ride with them.


    "Go ahead. I''ll come to see you when Dad and shopkeeper Zhang have a business talk."


    All the way is a straight road. The carriage runs fast. It stops in front of the Qingchen Bookstore within two quarters of an hour. Ling Jingxuan arranges clothes for the four children one by one before putting them out of the car. This month, several children know more and more words, and have learned the second stage of the Analects. Every day at home, they can hear them shaking their heads and reciting Confucius Ling Jingxuan knows that Chuci really has the intention to teach several children.


    "Well, I''ll tell Uncle Chu first, Dad, we''ll go first."


    Ling Wen nodded his head cleverly. After speaking on behalf of the four people, he lifted the curtain. Song Geng Niu, who had been waiting outside, took them out of the car and watched them enter the light dust book shop before the carriage started running again. Ling Jingxuan, sitting in the carriage, held his chest in both hands and narrowed his eyes slightly. This month, he cooked jam and used his knowledge to follow Zhao Dalong Zhao Dalong has made some achievements in the research of fine steel and even further stainless steel. Zhao Dalong used a few days ago to make two scalpels with a small amount of refined stainless steel according to his drawings. However, he did not tell Yan Shengrui that he did not believe him. Instead, he wanted to give him a surprise. If one day he had to leave them and go back to the battlefield, he would like to give him a surprise In the age of cold weapons, the only way he could help him was to teach him the mature steel-making technology.


    "Master Xuan, Xinyuan restaurant is here."


    After a while, the coach stopped again, and song Geng Niu''s voice rang out. Ling Jingxuan opened his eyes to lift a jar of wine and opened the curtain. The first thing that caught his eye was not the front door of the luxury Xinyuan restaurant, but an extremely luxurious carriage with red sandalwood as its material and light natural fragrance The body is carved with exquisite flowers and plants, and the petals and leaves are clear. If you look carefully, you can see the lines of the leaves clearly. In front of the carriage are two white horses, each of them is long, fat and well-developed. Even if you don''t know the trade, you can see that it is absolutely a good horse. Ling Jingxuan has been in and out of Xinyuan restaurant for so many times, but it is the first time to see such luxury Is not Datong town a big man?


    "Master Xuan?"


    Song Geng Niu, who was waiting beside him, could not help but raise his head and cry out. Although the bottom of his eyes was filled with doubts about the naked, he was clever. Knowing that the master didn''t like their talkative, he didn''t ask.


    "Wait for me outside first."


    Back to God, Ling Jingxuan jumped out of the carriage, carrying the wine altar, and went around the carriage into the restaurant. It was the most leisure time of the restaurant. There were few guests. But strangely, shopkeeper Zhang was not in front of the counter.


    "Young master Ling is here. Please wait a moment. Our shopkeeper is entertaining distinguished guests."


    The cleaning shopkeeper saw him with sharp eyes and hastened to greet him, because he often went in and out of the restaurant. All the staff here knew him and treated him with courtesy.


    "Distinguished guest?"


    Looking up at a whole row of maids at the fence on the third floor, is it not the official wife of the family who goes in and out to serve so many maids?


    "Well, it''s said that it''s our boss who suddenly came this morning, and the shopkeeper was also shocked."


    People are gossipy. He seems to be very curious. The bartender goes up and says mysteriously. That is a real beauty. He has been working in Xinyuan for nearly two years. He has never seen anyone more beautiful than him.


    "Ha ha Is it? Then I''ll go to the second floor and wait for a moment. I''ll tell elder brother Zhang when he''s finished


    Ling Jingxuan chuckled and walked to the second floor. The bartender quickly followed him and waited on him: "Cheng ah, Ling childe, can I make you a pot of hot tea?"


    "No, just bring me a pot of boiled water." Tea in the morning? He doesn''t have that kind of appetite.


    "Ah All the work in the shop is a talent. Who doesn''t know the relationship between Ling Jingxuan and shopkeeper Zhang? Don''t say that he only needs a pot of boiled water, even if he asks them to send a pot of cold water, they don''t dare to look down upon it.


    They all the way to the private room on the second floor closest to the left. The bartender sent him in and then turned downstairs to prepare the boiled water he wanted. In the luxury box on the third floor, which was never open to the public, a man in red splendid clothes reclined gracefully and lazily on the reclining chair, with two beauties in green standing on both sides. The morning sun shone through the open window and folded in the sunshine Shot down, the man''s skin is almost transparent, but it is not the morbid white, but delicate and tender, with healthy pink white. The long and narrow fox eyes seem to carry a variety of customs. The bridge of the nose is straight and straight, and the lips are full and moist. There is only one word to describe the whole face contour, that is, beauty, no matter from which point of view, it makes people hold their breath, if not for his clothes With the obvious laryngeal knot on his neck, people may think that he is a woman. He is a charming and charming woman."Six masters, I don''t know why you came to Datong town this time?"


    Standing timidly in front of him, shopkeeper Zhang asked carefully. This man''s name is Zeng Shaoqing, the youngest son of marquis Zeng of Weiyuan. He is 27 years old and has never been married. He is also the owner of Xinyuan restaurant. Although he looks like a woman, anyone who has contact with him knows that he is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you are attacked by him That too beautiful face was cheated, and it would be eaten to the bone in the end.


    Zeng Shaoqing, leaning on the reclining chair, glanced at him faintly, and said with a lazy and charming smile: "manager Zhang, don''t be nervous. When I went to Zhenguo temple to ask for Fu for my mother a few days ago, I heard that your generation''s recent profits were very considerable. After the instructions of the state government''s shopkeeper, I found out that you have produced a kind of cool food specially for bitter summer guests, so I stopped by to have a look ¡£¡±


    Is this a little too far?


    Manager Zhang couldn''t help but jerk his lips. Although he had never seen this master before, he would hear people mention it every year when he went to the state capital to report profits. He is not a boring master. He can''t walk around with nothing. Obviously, he has another purpose in this trip. However, he is not stupid. Since the owner doesn''t want to say it, he can''t take the initiative Ask, the more you know about the master, the worse it will be for him.


    "I heard it was an ordinary farmer who supplied you with that jam?"


    As if satisfied with his humble attitude, Zeng Shaoqing sat up slowly and asked casually.

 Chapter 88

    "Back to the sixth master, master Ling really came from a farm family, but he passed the examination of Tongsheng at the age of 13. In terms of the Chuang family, he is already outstanding."


    I don''t know why he suddenly asked Ling Jingxuan. Shopkeeper Zhang raised his eyes carefully and looked at him carefully. He lowered his head and tried to say something nice. Zeng Shaoqing chuckled and whispered: "although ice is not a rare object, for a small household, I''m afraid it is not able to store it. Let alone a farmer, he can think of using ice Maybe it''s a personal talent to make food. "


    What no one noticed was revealed by him. Zeng Shaoqing seemed careless, but in fact, he was sharp and could not be ignored. Shopkeeper Zhang felt that his forehead was full of sweat, and he couldn''t understand what the master wanted to do.


    "What did you say his name was?"


    Zeng Shaoqing is smiling and appreciating the tension of manager Zhang. The fox''s eyes are full of banter and interest. Obviously, it''s not just the gap of identity. In front of him, the always competent manager Zhang is like a young child. The means of the two are not at the same level.


    "Ling Jingxuan."


    In addition to respectfully answering him, manager Zhang didn''t know what to say. He was really a little confused about the master''s temperament. "The name doesn''t look like a farmer. Do you know where he lives? Send for him, and I will see him in person


    Zeng Shaoqing''s lips are light, and his eyes are more interested. Recently, because Yan Shengrui, the son of a bitch, is missing, and the border is in a tight situation. The old man of his family has to ask the emperor to take charge of the overall situation at the border. People in the Hou''s house are all in a panic. He finally takes the opportunity to ask for the old man''s peace charm, and keeps quietly inquiring about Yan Shengrui''s whereabouts along the way. It''s a pity The only news he got was that he seemed to have disappeared in his own fief, and nothing else was left. Therefore, staying in the state capital and getting moldy, he heard that a farmer in Datong town thought of making food with ice cubes. In a short month, he made several times the profits of restaurants nearby, so he came to have a look and took a break.


    "This"


    shopkeeper Zhang couldn''t help hesitating. Zeng Shaoqing swept his eyes and said in a deep voice: "what? Inconvenient? "


    The hidden domineering power suddenly shot out. At this time, he was very wrong to describe it as seductive. It was just a subtle change in his breath. Zeng Shaoqing looked like a changed man, and his beautiful facial features seemed to be more solid. Shopkeeper Zhang was so excited that he couldn''t help bending down and saying, "no, six masters misunderstood it. It''s not inconvenient, To be honest, in addition to jam, he also uses herbal medicine to feed a kind of fat medicine fish, but the quantity is not large. At present, it is only enough for Datong Branch Store. So every morning, I will send someone to his home to fetch fish. Today, when the man comes back, he said that he has something to do in person later. If you are not in a hurry, can you wait? "


    At the end of the speech, shopkeeper Zhang held his breath and looked at him nervously. The master''s temper was too cloudy and uncertain. He turned his face when he said it. He was really a bit hairy.


    "Oh? It seems that I can feed and raise fish in Cangzhou


    With her lips hooked and her whole body sharp, she disappeared in an instant. Zeng Shaoqing lowered her head and arranged the cuffs of the gold rimmed children and said casually, "when did he say he will come?"


    Looking at the world today, few people dare to let him wait, but he wants to see what the other side is.


    But he seems to have forgotten that Ling Jingxuan didn''t let him wait.


    "His children are studying in the town. I think they will come with them. Maybe they have arrived. The sixth master may allow me to go out and have a look?"


    Looking at the sky outside the window, manager Zhang was still nervous. Zeng Shaoqing waved his hand at will, and he immediately bowed himself out. Until the door of the private room was closed, shopkeeper Zhang took a deep breath of sullen anger and stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. It was more tiring to deal with him than to deal with the officials. Who said he came easily?


    "Why do you have to meet a farmer? Should he have nothing to do with Jiu Ye? "


    After he left, the woman in green standing on Zeng Shaoqing''s left hand side brought tea. She thought that her eyes were covered up very well, and her eyes were full of naked infatuation. The woman in green on the other side frowned when she heard the words. Her sight swept lightly, but she didn''t say anything. She stood upright like a statue.


    "Cui Zhu, have you and I been together for almost a year?"


    Taking a gentle sip of the tea cup, Zeng Shaoqing''s cow''s head didn''t whisper to the horse''s mouth. The woman named Cuizhu was stunned and immediately fell down on her knees in a hurry: "damned slave!"


    "Oh?"


    Only a casual pick eyebrows, kneeling on the ground of the green bamboo is scared to shiver: "maidservant shouldn''t talk too much about the Lord''s affairs, maidservant damned."


    What outsiders don''t know is that Zeng Shaoqing usually looks easygoing, and his beautiful appearance often leads people to mistake him for having no achievements. He is totally dependent on the budding generation of his ancestors. Only those who have really contacted him know that his personality is pleasant and pleasant. On the contrary, he never likes to be asked about his private affairs, including the old Marquis and the princess Shangchang of Ming Dynasty. Cuizhu''s move undoubtedly touches his ban Taboo.


    "Go down and get the punishment yourself."


    He lazily lifted his eyelids. Zeng Shaoqing didn''t even look at her. He handed the teacup to another maid and then lay down again. Cuizhu wiped tears and repeatedly kowtowed. After a while, the private room was quiet again. Zeng Shaoqing put his hands behind his head and looked at the roof of Diao Liang Huadong with his hands behind his head. His mind was full of Yan Shengrui.On the other side, shopkeeper Zhang, who left the private room, heard that Ling Jingxuan had already arrived. Without thinking about it, he went to the private room on the second floor. The arrival of the owner undoubtedly made others look up to him?? It seems that he can''t show a little bit of complaint. It''s hard to say.


    "Oh, brother Zhang."


    Seeing him push open the door and come in, Ling Jingxuan, who is standing by the window and looking down on the street view downstairs, smiles and walks over. With his observation, he naturally sees that he is not right. However, he does not have any intention to further explore, let alone that their relationship has not reached that stage. Even if he doesn''t say so, he can not take the initiative to ask.


    "Brother Ling, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Sitting down opposite him, shopkeeper Zhang is still a bit unnatural until now. The owner has brought him a great blow.


    Seeing that he was out of his mind, Ling Jingxuan didn''t urge him. He raised his hand to help each other pour a cup of hot boiled water, and picked up his own share of light sipping. What he thought in his mind was Yan Shengrui, who was suddenly cold. He didn''t know whether he was better or not. He didn''t understand. His physical quality was obviously better than him? They all played in water last night. Why did he catch a cold? Is it not that the man in his family seems to be strong, but in fact?? outwardly strong but inwardly weak?


    With this in mind, Ling Jingxuan laughs. If he wants to know what he thinks, he has to find a place to put him in the right place? If it was him, it would be!


    "Ah?? I almost forgot the important thing, brother Ling. Do you have anything else to do later? "


    I don''t know how long after that, shopkeeper Zhang was startled and gave a strange cry. Suddenly, he looked at him tightly again. Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and put down his cup: "elder brother, if you have something to say, you can say it directly. As long as Jingxuan can do it, you can do it."


    He''s really not used to his temptation.


    "Then I''m not polite. It''s like this. The owner of our restaurant, Liu Ye, suddenly came here today. He heard about you and wanted to see you in person. Brother Ling, do you see?"


    The boss behind the scenes of Xinyuan restaurant wants to see him? Is not a cool product, should not disturb him? Compared with shopkeeper Zhang''s simplicity, Ling Jingxuan obviously thinks more deeply. Xinyuan restaurant can be opened all over the Qing Dynasty. The boss behind the scenes is absolutely forced to be rich or expensive. He may even be one of several figures in the imperial city. He doesn''t think that he can be loved by him only by a cool food. But if not, why would he want to see him?


    "Brother Zhang, give me a thorough understanding. What is the background of these six masters?"


    After a little meditation, Ling Jingxuan suddenly asked. In just a moment, he suddenly thought of Yan Shengrui. If the other party came to him, it would be another matter.


    "It''s not a big secret. The sixth master is the son of marquis Zeng and princess Shangchang of Ming Dynasty. Because he is the sixth master, everyone calls him sixth master."


    Think he wants to ask what, shopkeeper Zhang''s straightforward way, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes sink: "Zeng Hou ye? Is it the Marquis of Weiyuan, who has made great contributions to the war in his whole life, and even when he is old, he has cultivated Prince Sheng into a new generation of God of war? "


    Regardless of the identity of the other party, he must first confirm that he is harmless to Yan Shengrui.


    "It''s the Marquis of Weiyuan. It''s said that Prince Sheng and Liu Ye grew up together as children. They have a very good relationship. Some people say they are lovers."


    At the end of the day, shopkeeper Zhang couldn''t help but feel a little mysterious and gossip between his eyebrows. He didn''t notice that Ling Jingxuan''s smile suddenly became brilliant: "lover, that''s really a sight."


    Mingming''s smile is as bright as flowers, but it makes people feel gloomy and incomparable. After realizing that it is not right, manager Zhang suddenly shivers. Did he say something wrong?


    "In this case, brother Ling, please follow me."


    Don''t know why, he always feel today''s Ling Jingxuan also can''t say strange, but six Ye still wait, also have no time to let him slowly dally.


    "Thank you, brother."


    After that, Ling Jingxuan hesitated for a moment and reached out to lift the wine jar at his feet. Since there is a more wealthy man coming, isn''t it a bit sorry for him not to take the opportunity to earn him a match?


    "How strange is this jar? What''s in it?"


    Only then did he notice the existence of the jar. Shopkeeper Zhang asked as he walked. Ling Jingxuan didn''t think so much about it. He said casually, "I made my own wine. Today I wanted to..."


    "What?! Wine? "


    Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by shopkeeper Zhang''s exclamation before he finished his words. His face was full of excitement and shock. When Ling Jingxuan''s head was black, it was wine. As for it? If he wants to drink, he gives him several jars for free.


    "This, this, this?? Is this really wine? "


    Trembling pointing at the jar in his hand, shopkeeper Zhang was so excited that his tongue was tied.


    "Hmmm." Ling Jingxuan if there seems to be no nod, calm appearance and the other side''s excitement form a sharp contrast, the completion of the son also seems to be very casual pick eyebrows asked: "wine is very expensive?"


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s expensive. You can''t buy it with money."


    Seeing that he was ignorant, shopkeeper Zhang kept on saying: "this wine is a unique product of the eastern countries. When the border was quiet a few years ago, merchants would occasionally bring some of them into the pass. Basically, only aristocrats and powerful families could buy them. In recent years, the war has been going on, and the wine has almost disappeared in the Qing Dynasty. I heard that even the emperor can''t drink it. I didn''t expect that?? I didn''t expect you could brew, brother Ling. This time you''re really going to be rich. "So rare?


    Hearing his explanation, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but open his mind. Things are rare and precious. Even the emperor can''t drink anything, but he can brew them. He''s afraid that the hundreds of jars of wine at home can''t be sold? What''s more, if the publicity method is proper, maybe it will make him famous for Lingjia distillery. At that time, he is afraid that money will not run into his pocket?


    Ha ha ha?? Having made his hair, he seemed to have seen the golden mountains and silver mountains waving to him warmly.


    "Brother Ling, you must give this wine to our restaurant."


    Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, shopkeeper Zhang quickly played the family card. If he could win the exclusive right to buy and sell wine, would he still worry about not being developed in the future? With this in mind, shopkeeper Zhang''s mouth will be wry. With this business, he may be able to transfer to the capital to see the world.


    "Ha ha It depends on whether your six masters can afford the price


    Since wine is so rare, he must sell it for a good price. Looking at today''s world, who can be more suitable to be a bighead than Xinyuan?? Cough, it''s not a big injustice, it''s a customer, a customer??


    "What do you mean?? I see. Follow me, please


    Manager Zhang, who returned to normal, also regained his usual shrewdness. After understanding his meaning, he turned around and took him upstairs. Ling Jingxuan''s concern was not unreasonable. Compared with talking with him, he was asked to report step by step. It is undoubtedly more convenient and fast to talk to the sixth master, and it is also more expensive to sell, isn''t it?

 Chapter 89

    Rao has been used to seeing handsome men and women from all over the world in his previous life. When he saw Zeng Shaoqing for the first time, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Although it was only a few seconds, it was enough to see how beautiful Zeng Shaoqing was. It was three points more beautiful than the songs of Chu that he had been amazed at some time ago. No, to be correct, their beauty is different. The beauty of Chuci tends to be aloof and aloof But in front of this man, his beauty is that kind of one eye unexpectedly lets the person be amazing, enchanting to the bone, enchanting to the extreme beauty.


    At the same time, in his stupefied seconds, Zeng Shaoqing, who was sitting on the couch, also looked at him quickly. Strictly speaking, Ling Jingxuan was not the kind of handsome guy who could be amazing at a glance, but his facial features were very delicate and his outline was very deep. His narrow Danfeng eyes should be charming and charming, but on his face, he was smart and wise, unfathomable. Once he was in touch with others, he was smart and wise It can capture the other party. In addition, it has been a good wine and meat for more than a month, and it is also the maintenance of crescent spring water. The skin exposed to the air is white and tender, and can be broken by blowing bullets. It adds a bit of beauty and elegance to him, but??


    What surprised Zeng Shaoqing most was his temperament. His body was not very tall, and his body was inevitably thin. However, at the moment he appeared in the private room, his momentum was not suppressed by anyone, including him, and even had a tendency to surpass him. How could a mountain farmer have such momentum?


    For this reason, Zeng Shaoqing''s interest in the bottom of his eyes is stronger, and Ling Jingxuan is obviously on his appetite.


    "Mr. Liu, this is Mr. Ling Jingxuan." Seeing the two of them smiling like foxes, manager Zhang couldn''t help but sigh deeply in his heart. At first, he was afraid that Ling Jingxuan would be afraid of stage fright. After all, Liu Ye is a real relative of the imperial family. Today''s holy cousin comes from the first Marquis''s mansion of the Qing Dynasty. Even if he sits there still, others will be afraid of him?? As usual, he did not know the identity and background of the other party, and only regarded the other party as an ordinary person.


    "Brother Ling, LiuYe is the owner of Xinyuan restaurant." No matter how surprised and helpless he was, shopkeeper Zhang only kept his duty and stood out to introduce them.


    I saw Zeng Shaoqing slowly stand up from the couch, step by step gracefully toward Ling Jingxuan. When he was less than half a meter away, he stopped and raised his chin: "what a handsome young master, it should be less than 20 years old. I am not afraid to see him. I really love him a little."


    "If you don''t want your hands to rot, I advise you to focus on yourself."


    Without waving his hand or flinching back, Ling Jingxuan moved his body a little, holding a pair of calm eyes and looking at him coolly. There was a faint smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, but the eyes did not smile at all. It could even be said that it was freezing. Zeng Shaoqing was stunned and did not wait for him to recall the meaning of his words. Suddenly, the back of his hand suddenly The itching was unbearable. The fox''s eyes swept lightly. I don''t know when the skin on the back of the hand, which was still white and delicate, had turned red. Many small rashes appeared on it. Her eyes suddenly sank. Zeng Shaoqing slowly withdrew her hand and turned to the table beside her. The woman in green served in the room. Then she brought cold water to kneel on the ground and carefully helped him clean his hands Back.


    "Sir, our antidote powder is useless."


    A moment later, the woman looked up at him. In the water, she had already added the detoxification powder used by the imperial palace. Generally, the toxin would be solved immediately after cleaning. However, no matter how the back of Zeng Shaoqing''s hand was cleaned, it was still as red as a pig''s hoof, and even more and more serious.


    "Ha ha I didn''t expect you would use poison, and the method of poison is very high, and the poison configuration is also very special. " With a smile, Zeng Shaoqing looks at Ling Jingxuan, who has the slightest intention to take out the antidote. However, he belittles him.


    "Liu Ye flattered me. This is the antidote. After warming the hair, apply it on the back of your hand."


    Ignoring the fact that shopkeeper Zhang had already been stunned, Ling Jingxuan walked over with the wine jar in his hand and slowly sat down opposite him. Then he took out a brown pill the size of his index finger and threw it to the woman in green. If he had guessed correctly, Zeng Shaoqing was definitely not as simple as he could see on the surface. Seeing that he had just started to walk lightly, and his kung fu was certainly not low. The reason why he was able to poison successfully was that he was able to do so, It''s just luck and his lack of defense. It''s not so easy to do it again. If he can, he doesn''t want to offend such a man, let alone make friends with him. It is absolutely dangerous for a man who uses his own advantages to the extreme to cover up his nature.


    Of course, if he wants to continue to tease him, he will not be polite to him. It may not be easy to poison him, but it is not impossible. He has many ways to deal with him.


    To put it bluntly, he is lazy, does not want to socialize this black attribute, his own strength is also strong cunning fox.


    Both of them were extremely shrewd, a little dark and cunning men, almost a small confrontation, and they could almost see each other''s nature.


    "I thought you were going to let my hands rot like this."


    The woman in green quickly applied the antidote on the back of his hand according to Ling Jingxuan''s suggestion. In a flash, the itching disappeared, and the swelling of the back of his hand quickly subsided. Zeng Shaoqing looked at the changed back of his hand and gently hooked the corners of his lips. It seems that he has come to the right place this time, and he has picked up such a wonderful person."Do you think it''s just your hands that will rot?"


    Ling Jingxuan doesn''t mind exposing her ability to use poison. Only when the other party sees his ability can they have more space for cooperation. People like him can never cooperate with a fool.


    "Ha ha So I made it? "


    Hearing this, Zeng Shaoqing showed his most real smile. Since Yan Shengrui suddenly disappeared from the border, the spies of several major forces were looking for him in the whole Qing Dynasty. He was forced to cast a net to look for him. Unfortunately, there was no news that made people happy. He could not remember how long he had not really been there Want the * *, did not expect a sudden whim of distraction, actually let him again real smile out.


    Originally, he looks good enough. Undoubtedly, he is charming when he laughs. Ling Jingxuan, sitting opposite him, is unable to hold his eyes. He doesn''t know who can accept this evil person in the future. As long as he is not a man of his family, he will clap his hands and applaud.


    "Jingxuan, are you really just an ordinary farmer? That cold food is not something that farmers can think of, and the medicine fish you feed. No one can feed fresh water fish in Cangzhou, six counties and 120 counties. I can''t believe that it''s just a farmer. "


    After the greeting, Zeng Shaoqing finally got to the point. If he was only slightly curious when he thought of the cool food, he was surprised and interested in knowing that he could raise fish in Cangzhou. His seemingly careless eyes were staring at his face for a moment. Even if he had only a slight expression fluctuation, he could not escape his eyes??


    Ling Jingxuan''s face, not to mention the fluctuation of his expression, did not change the radian of his smile: "when a person is forced to die, nothing can become possible. When I was a child, I had medical skills with a barefoot tour, and it''s not strange that I can raise fish with herbal medicine. In other words, we can only follow the footprints of our predecessors and follow the rules and regulations Don''t allow yourself to innovate and reform? "


    With the same excuse, he didn''t believe that he could find out the non-existent barefoot doctor. In this world, there are too many things that human resources can''t reach. Even if he has a strong background and the royal family and Marquis are the backers, he still can''t do many things.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    "It''s a good innovation and reform. I like people like you. Jingxuan, do you want to consider following me?"


    Suddenly, Zeng Shaoqing swept away her previous exploration. Most of her body crossed the table, and fox eye was interested in locking him firmly. The hand he wanted to reach out was a little stiff and then retracted back. He was still taboo about his ability to use poison I think it''s better to forget it. If the sixth master really falls in love with me, I will be very troubled. "


    ''s clear old fellow''s eyes were not shy of looking at him. Ling Jingxuan still relaxed and relaxed. He was not at all confused. He could not help but make complaints about it. He and Yan Sheng Ru were indeed worthy of being old and iron.


    "Trouble?" Isn''t it his pleasure that he falls in love with him? Why bother? You know, in the Imperial City, there are countless ladies waiting in line for him to favor him. He''s a good man, but he''s despised first. Is his charm fading?


    Zeng Shaoqing could not help feeling depressed. He thought that he was the son of a noble Marquis, the emperor''s cousin, and the first rich businessman in the Qing Dynasty. What man or woman saw him was not in a big mood, and the deer were in a mess? It''s a blow to his self-confidence to say that he is troubled.


    At the same time, if you don''t want to be a lover of mine, you will not be interested in me I don''t mind if you''re good enough to make me fall in love with you


    Ling Jingxuan''s words are not only vicious, but also shocking. In this era when a man can have three wives and four concubines, and a woman or a man in the marriage party has to live in the same way, if these words are spread out, they will be given the reputation of a jealous husband, let alone a little farmer Today''s empress doesn''t dare to take it for granted. She even has to help the emperor arrange a list of bed attendants. However, he not only said it, but also seemed to say that the weather is fine today. When he thought of it, Zeng Shaoqing became more interested in him.


    "So, for the sake of my life, I''d better be honest."


    The warmth and obscurity mixed in the interest has disappeared. It''s just the first time we met. He is not as good as giving up the whole forest for such a crooked neck tree?? The fox''s eyes suddenly become black. I don''t know what happens when he meets Yan Shengrui? One is arrogant and domineering, the other is easy to publicize, natural and strong. What kind of one wife and one love is insisted on all their lives. If they meet each other, they are afraid of sparks? I don''t know why, he suddenly began to look forward to it. When he found Yan Shengrui, he must take him to meet Ling Jingxuan the first time.


    Zeng Shaoqing thinks it''s very beautiful. I''m afraid he would never dream of it. Yan Shengrui, who he was looking for everywhere, is now at Ling Jingxuan''s home?

 Chapter 90

    Zeng Shaoqing''s "frankness" undoubtedly makes people have the impulse to kick him severely. Look at the black smile on his face and think about it with his buttocks. What is yajue trying to figure out? Ling Jingxuan looks at him faintly with shuangqingao''s eyes, and sees him giggling in the dark for a long time. The white part of his eyes turns higher and higher. Can this person respect other people a little?


    "If the sixth master comes down just to say these boring things, I''m sorry, I have to leave." He''s not interested in staying and letting him do his calculations inside and outside.


    "Ha ha Are you really not going to tell me the truth? "


    Looking up at Ling Jingxuan, who was about to stand up, Zeng Shaoqing leaned over the table with one hand on top of the table and cocked up his legs. It was obvious that he should be extremely disgusted, but it was so natural for him to make it, just like he was born to be such a bull.


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan sat back and calmly adjusted his sleeves. His momentum was not lost to him: "I don''t understand what LiuYe is talking about. We will cooperate. If you are willing, we will continue. If you don''t want to, I won''t lose anything. The people depend on food. The fish that I make in jam will not be sold to you Xinyuan, but also to others. That''s the problem of how fast the market will be Personally, I''m not bad, but the jam I sold to you has brought you a lot of profits. I think LiuYe should know that without my supply, you will lose more than me, not to mention, I have brought a good thing that even you can''t buy easily


    No one likes to be thoroughly investigated. Ling Jingxuan is even more so. In business, at present, both Xinyuan and Zeng Shaoqing are the best partners for cooperation. If he continues to do so, he can only give up.


    "Oh? That''s not what you call a good thing, is it


    It was the first time that someone dared to talk to him like this. Zeng Shaoqing raised her eyebrows and scanned the jar he had put on the table. At first glance, it looked like a vase. If you look carefully, there are wooden wedges on it. It is obvious that there is heaven and earth in it. As soon as he said this, his curiosity was immediately picked to the highest point.


    "Well, how dare you taste it?"


    If there is no nod, Ling Jingxuan looks at him calmly. As far as he knows, these super young people should not eat anything out of the house casually. What''s more, he also exposed his ability to use poison before. Under normal circumstances, he should not eat any of his things. "Why not?"


    But he obviously underestimated Zeng Shaoqing. He was born in a noble family, but he was also from a military general family. He was spoiled by people when he was a child. In recent years, he has become a little older and narrowed down a little. In the past, he was a bully in the capital city. What kind of three religions and five rates did not you see? If he was really afraid of Ling Jingxuan poisoning, he would not sit here with him.


    "Please bring me some cups. Brother Zhang, please come and have a taste." It seems that he is not surprised at all that he will nod. Ling Jingxuan gets up and takes out a special simple opener from his arms. It is made by Zhao Dalong for help. It is a bit similar to the modern wine opener, but relatively simple.


    "Boo?" As soon as the wooden wedge was taken out, a faint fruity aroma was diffused, with a little wine flavor. Sitting opposite, Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows, and her sight could not help but focus more on it?? Is it wine?


    Soon, Ling Jingxuan poured into the glass and pushed the light red liquid in front of him to give him the answer. Zeng Shaoqing was surprised to pick up the wine cup and smell it. He could not help tasting it. His face suddenly showed a evil smile. It was really the wine that Dongguo called national wine. Even he had not drunk it several times. Unexpectedly, a rural parade made him taste it again The wine is more mellow and delicious than he has ever drunk, and the fruit flavor is more rich, and the taste is undoubtedly the top.


    "Brother Zhang, have a try." Ignoring the subtle expression changes on his face, Ling Jingxuan took another cup and handed it to shopkeeper Zhang. This batch of wine was made from crescent moon spring water. The taste of this batch of wine is absolutely beyond that of the wine of this era. If it is stored in low temperature for several years, I''m afraid even the top modern red wine can''t compete with it. Therefore, he doesn''t worry that Zeng Shaoqing will not be hit.


    "Good, good, shopkeeper Zhang looked at Zeng Shaoqing first. Seeing that he didn''t react, he trembled and took the cup. Looking at the light red liquid in it, shopkeeper Zhang was so excited that his facial muscles twitched. He never dreamed that he could drink wine that only the nobles could drink.


    Ling Jingxuan poured himself a cup. First, he had tasted it last night. Second, he was not a heavy drinker. He didn''t have that interest in drinking in the daytime. Third, he was still thinking about the patients at home. After finishing his work, he had to go back quickly. Otherwise, he could not point out that someone would play rogue with him because he was ill.


    "Did you make this wine yourself? Do you have any stock at home? "


    After a long time, Zeng Shaoqing calmed down the shock in her heart. She raised her head and looked at Ling Jingxuan. How many skills did he have that he didn''t know? A farmer, who is as handsome and elegant as everyone else, has doubled the turnover of his restaurant by making a random ice product. The small bottle of jam made by him has become the thing that the ladies and ladies of various families are eager to buy. Moreover, he can raise freshwater fish in Cangzhou territory. Once he meets, he shows his superb ability of using poison. Now it is Liandong national wine They can be brewed. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you won''t believe that someone will be so abnormal."Whether there is stock depends on whether LiuYe has bought it." In other words, if you want to buy it, we will have room to continue. If you don''t buy it, I''m sorry. I won''t be with you.


    "Well? Ha ha. " Looking at today''s world, there are few people who dare to talk to Zeng Shaoqing like this. For this reason, Zeng Shaoqing can''t help but be stunned for a short time, and then he laughs wildly and wantonly. It''s interesting.


    "Six masters, you see?" Ling Jingxuan was indifferent and waited quietly. On the contrary, manager Zhang, who had tasted the taste of wine on the other side, couldn''t help looking at his master nervously. The sixth master can''t be confused. Once they get the exclusive right to buy and sell wine, the business of the restaurant is not as simple as doubling. I''m afraid that even the Royal supply right can be obtained, although they are not short of imperial merchants But is there better than nothing?


    The laughter stopped suddenly. After a warning glance at him, Zeng Shaoqing looked at Ling Jingxuan and said, "how much stock do you have in your house? How much do you want to sell it?"


    "Four hundred jars, ten catties each, and one hundred taels of silver."


    The vermilion wriggles. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t even think about it. He talks about the business. The price of one hundred Liang is a little higher. However, it''s rare to meet such a big winner?? No, Lord, I''m sorry if I don''t kill you.


    "OK, I''ll take all 400 jars. If there are any more in the future, I''ll send them to Xinyuan restaurant."


    Super dignitaries are not the same. They swallow all the wine without thinking about it. One hundred taels of silver is a jar, and four hundred jars is forty thousand Liang silver. Zeng Shaoqing didn''t even blink his eyes. Ling Jingxuan, who offered the price, was stunned. Then he chuckled and said, "the sixth master is really straightforward. The wine is in my house. You can ask people to pull it at any time, as for jam And fish business


    The rest of the words deliberately did not finish, is left for him to say, Zeng Shaoqing is also a smart person, understanding way: "as long as you can guarantee the quality, whether it is wine or other, directly to the restaurant on the line, I believe Lao Zhang will give you a fair price."


    "In that case, we''ve reached an agreement."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan did not want to delay for a minute. He wanted to stand up, but Zeng Shaoqing kept his pace.


    "You really don''t think about going to the capital with me? Compared with the rural areas like Datong Town, with your talents, the capital city can undoubtedly exert its hands and feet, isn''t it? I heard that you have two children who have just started their education. As long as you are willing to help me, I will guarantee them a smooth career in the future. "


    He is a businessman, and Ling Jingxuan is a talented person. If we can dig him under his banner, he will undoubtedly become more powerful.


    "I don''t like to be controlled by others. I''ll accept the kindness of the sixth master."


    Looking at him sideways, Ling Jingxuan said indifferently. Zeng Shaoqing was surprised. Although it was not the first time that he said something unimportant: "don''t you think about your children?"


    "If they have the ability, even in such rural areas, they can jump over the dragon''s gate as well. On the contrary, even if they are the sons of the saints today, they are just fighting for help. What''s more, I don''t insist that they have to take the examination of fame and honor. What''s more, I don''t want them to be superior to others. I hope they will not be humiliated by others Isn''t Tao like this?


    If he really cares about fame, how can he go into business? If Ling Jingxuan doesn''t say something, it doesn''t mean he can''t see clearly. In fact, Zeng Shaoqing is a person worthy of communication. The premise is that you should really go into his heart and let him take you as a friend from the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, he will be eaten to the bone. Unfortunately, he is too lazy to deal with him and doesn''t want to make friends with him.


    "Ha ha You are right. This is my brand. No matter where you go to Xinyuan restaurant, they will respond to your needs. Ling Jingxuan, if you change your mind, you are welcome to come to the capital at any time. "


    As he spoke, Zeng Shaoqing touched out a green jade card and threw it to him. At the same time, she gave a look to the woman in green beside her. The woman turned and entered the compartment. Ling Jingxuan took the sign and looked down at it. In all directions, only children clapped each other. It was slightly warm to hold in his hand. There was a picture of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix carved on it, and a small Zeng character was carved in the center.


    "Thank you very much It''s a good thing to see, not for nothing.


    "It''s forty thousand Liang silver. I won''t stay here for a long time. I''ll send someone to your house to fetch wine later."


    The woman in Green took several silver tickets and sent them to him. Ling Jingxuan took them and looked at them. They were 10000, and there were four in total: "no problem. In this case, I''ll go back and wait."


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan put away the silver ticket and the jade card, turned around and left. He had to go to see the songs of Chu.


    "Sixth master, the little one will arrange it." Seeing his back disappear behind the private room, shopkeeper Zhang, who was still in a state of panic, said. He knew that wine was very expensive, but he never dreamed that a jar of ten catties would cost a full hundred taels of silver. Moreover, this is the price that Ling Jingxuan sold to Liu Ye. He didn''t know how many times he would sell a hundred taels when he changed hands.


    If he nodded, Zeng Shaoqing held his head on the table with one hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Shopkeeper Zhang didn''t dare to ask. He bowed and retreated. The woman in green next to him said in good time, "do you want another drink?"The opened wine Ling Jingxuan didn''t take it away. It was obviously given to them to taste.


    "Ah?? No, seal it up and take it away. "


    Stand up to stretch, Zeng Shaoqing suddenly said: "Damn, let that bastard to calculate."


    With her eyes fixed on the wooden wedge, Zeng Shaoqing reacted with hindsight. Without a special driver, they couldn''t open the bottle undamaged. At this time, Ling Jingxuan just walked out of the restaurant and looked back at the direction of the third floor with a funny smile on his face. In the end, he still won his game.

 Chapter 91

    "Confucius said," it''s not good to learn when you learn. It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. If you don''t know it, don''t you think it''s a gentleman if you don''t know it? "


    Ling Jingxuan, carrying another jar of wine, heard the sound of reading from the backyard before he walked into the door of Qingchen bookstore. He could not help but feel the sound of reading from his back yard. He slowly climbed onto his lips with a smile. There was no sound more comfortable than the sound of children''s young reading. Although personally, he was extremely disdainful of the ancient Chinese literature, compared with the 21st century, China was out of the country It''s no wonder that many people study hard all their lives, but they can''t get any fame. The most important thing is to put what they have learned into practice. Drawing inferences from one instance and summing up his own opinions from books, he still teaches his children some multiplication tables when he is free every day, The two steamed stuffed buns are also smart. They often sum up their own views by combining what he taught and what they learned in Chu Ci. Maybe it is a little different for others, but for him, he is happy to see children like this.


    "Mr. Chu." When he entered the bookstore, he saw Chuci sitting behind the counter with his book in his hand. Ling Jingxuan walked slowly past and put the wine on the counter. He glanced at the wine jar lightly. His sight did not stay on it for too long. Since this month, Ling Jingxuan has always asked his children to bring some jam or some novel food made by himself. He has long been familiar with it.


    "Something?" For such a long time, when facing Ling Jingxuan, Chuci is still as indifferent as ever. Ling Jingxuan seems to be used to it. He sits down on the chair beside him and says slowly: "it''s OK. I''ll give you a jar of my own wine. I''ll see you by the way."


    Well, before meeting Zeng Shaoqing, his purpose was really so simple, and now it is not necessarily. Although he has not expressed it all the time, in fact, he has always cared about something, and the only person who can give him the answer is the man in front of him.


    "Wine? You are capable. You can even make Dongguo''s national wine. What else can you not do? "


    The word "wine" undoubtedly attracted the attention of Chu Ci. Inevitably, the sight swept the weird jar again, and the words were always so impolite.


    "I don''t know much. I don''t know more. Chu Ci. Guess who I saw in Xinyuan restaurant just now?"


    Lying on the counter, Ling Jingxuan looks like a child. After saying this, he gives him a funny wink. I don''t know why. Although he doesn''t have much contact with him, he likes this Chuci very much.


    Chuci exaggerates to play cold shiver, coldly throws to him an eye knife, vermilion mouth skin gently wriggles: "have relation with me?" In other words, it doesn''t matter.


    "Does it matter? It is said that he is the owner of Xinyuan restaurant? "


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the owner''s two words were exported, the book in Chuci''s hand fell to the ground with a slap, and his cool and proud face changed slightly. Feng Mou played up the tension and panic of * * naked. Ling Jingxuan quietly took his reaction into his eyes and quickly comforted him: "don''t worry. I didn''t say anything about you. I just talked to him about the sale of wine."


    Having known each other for a long time, he is really teaching the young steamed buns. Ling Jingxuan inevitably has a little curiosity about him. He really wants to know why he hides here alone with his children, and how he is so afraid of all the personnel and things related to the imperial city. However, he also knows that Chu Ci will not tell him, at least not until Shengrui recovers his memory It''s easy to tell your own business.


    "Is he OK?"


    I don''t know how long after that, Chu Ci''s mouth was stiff and jumped out of such a few words. Ling Jingxuan frowned: "you are the son of the first Marquis''s house and the first rich businessman in Daqing. Do you think he will be bad?"


    Are these two people having an affair? But it doesn''t make sense. No matter if he takes a nine-year-old child with him, he must have a blood relationship with Yan Shengrui. Besides, Zeng Shaoqing is nearly three years old and hasn''t married yet. He can see that he is a kind of unruly person who doesn''t care about worldly vision. If they really have something, Chu Ci is afraid to be Mrs. Zeng for a long time. Why do you have to hide so hard? With Zeng Shaoqing''s ability, how could he not keep him?


    "Ha ha It''s too simple for you to think about it. Whether it''s the first Marquis''s residence or the first rich merchant, it''s the emperor''s word. The only person in the world who dares to say no to the emperor is the one in your family. How much money do you sell him for this wine? "


    Laughing, pale and powerless, the songs of Chu stooped to pick up the book that had fallen on the ground, but turned to the topic. He did not want to talk about the topic of the imperial city. If he could, he would rather spend his whole life in coarse linen clothes than go back to that gorgeous cage.


    "A hundred taels of silver."


    Seeing the escape, Ling Jingxuan did not continue to tear open his scar, and stretched out a finger at him. To him now, a hundred taels of silver has been regarded as a sky high price, but??


    "It''s cheap. He can sell at least one thousand taels."


    Feng Mou rare climb up to catch narrow smile, before a second also happy Ling Jingxuan head son a black, red lips surprised micro Zhang, 1000 liang? He robbed people. He was ten times as much as him. How could there be so many rich people in Qing Dynasty?"Don''t look down upon the nobility of meritorious service, not to mention a royal family. Wine is an excellent beauty saint for women, and the royal family, the most important thing is women. It is easy to sell those wine into the royal family with the ability of Shaoqing."


    As if he had seen through his mind, Chu Ci said lightly that the luxury of nobles was unimaginable. Sometimes their one-day spending was enough to make ordinary people eat and drink for a lifetime.


    "Well, I really underestimated their spending power, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve made enough money. Chuci, I want to ask you something."


    But shaking his head helplessly, Ling Jingxuan got up and threw himself on the counter. His eyes were rare and there was no cover up. He looked at him with interest. Chuci''s defiant eyebrow raised his finger and poked his forehead and pushed him away: "if you have something to talk about, don''t look like a hungry wolf. People who don''t know may think you like me."


    With their relationship, it''s OK to make a joke, but that''s all.


    "You seem to be a fairy. My Shengrui is much more handsome than you. Well, I heard that shopkeeper Zhang said that Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing were lovers in the capital. What''s going on?"


    It''s this thing. If you don''t know it, he''ll be all wrong. Although almost at the moment of seeing Zeng Shaoqing, he''ll make sure that they can''t have a romantic relationship, but he''s sure it''s one thing, and the truth is another. He''s narrow-minded and doesn''t like other people''s affairs with his man.


    "Ha? Ha ha... "


    Chu Ci''s brief one Leng, immediately covered the mouth to smile lightly, in the ordinary day he is not the most astute one son? Why are you stupid at this time? Sheng Rui and Shaoqing? Don''t be kidding. Even if all the people in the world are dead and only the two of them are left, they can''t be lovers. Others don''t know. He almost watched them grow up and didn''t know? Those two people, one is arrogant and slower than the other. It''s strange that they will fall in love with each other.


    "When you''re done laughing, answer me." Ling Jingxuan''s face is black, he also knows his problem is very stupid, but he just cares about it.


    "I can''t guarantee anything else. You can rest assured that the rumor will spread out in the capital. I''m afraid that the two people didn''t want to get married. They broke up and let people go on purpose. In addition, they had a small relationship. It can be said that they grew up in a pair of trousers. It''s normal for people who don''t know the inside story to believe it."


    Forced to resist the bursts of laughter, Chuci pretended to be serious. The smile of Feng Mou could not be hidden. Where could you see the appearance of a cold and proud beauty?


    "Yes."


    When he sat back again, Ling Jingxuan narrowed his eyes. People in this era got married earlier. The royal family and the aristocratic family would certainly get married earlier in order to have more offspring. Sheng Rui and Zeng Shaoqing are both fast-moving people. It''s normal for them to escape marriage in this way?? "They are not afraid that the emperor really gives them marriage?"


    Men can marry men. Isn''t the queen abolished by the emperor five years ago also a man? It means that the emperor will give them a marriage one day if it turns out to be true? As previously said in the songs of Chu, whether it is a prince or a marquis, it is basically a matter of the emperor''s words. If the emperor really gives marriage, will they still dare to resist the order?


    "It seems that you really don''t know Sheng Rui. If you know him, you should ask the emperor for fear of provoking him."


    When it comes to the royal family, Chuci''s smile disappeared. After a while, he continued to say: "today''s emperor is not a wise monarch, but he is also a diligent and moderate master. Shengrui not only holds a heavy army, but also has the right to inherit the throne. The only thing he doesn''t have is his ambition to become an emperor. How can the emperor easily provoke him? He doesn''t want to get married, let alone the emperor. Even the Empress Dowager has no way out. What''s more, the emperor doesn''t want him to marry. "


    The only prince in the Qing Dynasty who had a heavy army in his hand was also very famous in the army, the court and the people. Once he became a relative and gave birth to a son, even if he did not have that ambition, some people would plan secretly, right?


    "Ha ha The emperor is strange. What about his sons? Don''t be afraid of Shengrui? "


    Ling Jingxuan is also shrewd. To be honest, he is very pleased that Shengrui has no ambition to be emperor. What''s good about Emperor Sheng Rui? What''s wrong with being an emperor? You should take precautions against heaven. If you''re not good, you may leave a bad reputation for thousands of years. It''s not as comfortable as ordinary people. Looking at the 5000 year history of China, how many emperors live 100 years old? He didn''t want his Sheng Rui to die of overwork too. "What do you think? Shengrui is the youngest younger brother of the emperor, ranking the ninth. There are seven in twenty this year. The emperor is the eldest son, and he is not confused. The eldest son of the emperor is in his twenties. In addition, the emperor has been in poor health for the past two years. It''s strange that they are not in a hurry. "


    A light glance at him shows that the sight of Chuci is on the book, but his eyes obviously have no focal length. He doesn''t know why he wants to talk to Ling Jingxuan so much. Maybe in his heart, he has already taken him as a friend. If he doesn''t know anything, in case Shengrui recovers his memory and goes to the capital with his temperament, he will certainly have no bones left Those people are starving wolves. One by one is more cruel than the other. In their mind, the blood and family relationship have already disappeared.


    "No wonder?"


    No wonder Shengrui will be hurt. I''m afraid it''s due to those princes? With this in mind, Ling Jingxuan smiles. He laughs coldly and bloodthirsty. He doesn''t care about the past, and he doesn''t want to. If they offend him in the future, he doesn''t mind settling the old and new feuds together. Of course, the premise is that he and Yan Shengrui will keep going.

 Chapter 92

    Seeing how he laughed so strangely, Chu Ci couldn''t help shivering. At the same time, he couldn''t help but look forward to seeing with his own eyes how he subverted the royal family. Now that the royal family has been at ease for a long time, it''s time to toss and toss, maybe it can make a different future for him and Yan''er.


    "Daddy I don''t know when, the sound of reading in the backyard has stopped. I only hear a crisp and tender cry. The next second, a small steamed bun with magnetic cowardice rushed in front of him, holding his waist all kinds of coquettish. Ling Jingxuan hugged him funny: "let Dad see if my bun is smart."


    After more than a month''s efforts, although the two steamed buns seem to be a little far away from the meat buns, they are no longer dry fried, black and thin, white, tender and tender, so they can''t be described as lovely. If they have more meat in the future, they will not be meat buns.


    "I hate it! Dad bullied me again Wrinkling his nose and pursing his mouth, he protested discontentedly. Where is he not smart? Uncle Chu and brother Yan often praise him as clever and cute, OK?


    You are the bully! However, Ling Jingxuan would never say this in front of him. Smiling and looking up at Ling Wentie and Chu Yan who came out behind, Ling Jingxuan waved to Ling Wentie and said to Chuci, "your son is really evil. You will be bored in the future."


    I''m only nine years old. I''m about one meter five. I''m handsome and elegant. I don''t know how many girls and daughters in law will be harmed in the future.


    "I want to annoy him, but I don''t know if there is a chance?"


    At the end of the day, the words of Chuci are basically in the mouth. The cold Phoenix eyes slip through the pain of the naked in a moment. If everything does not change, he and his family will not be able to see the children grow up.


    "Dad" is keenly aware of his father''s loss, and Chuyan wisely walks over. After all, he is only a nine-year-old child, and he doesn''t seem to be a good speaker. In addition to looking at him worried, he doesn''t know how to comfort him. It seems that Ling Jingxuan, who seems to be teasing the children, stealthily puts their reaction into his eyes and touches several children separately before pretending to know nothing He said, "by the way, I''m going to have a dinner for my relatives, friends and workers in a few days. If you don''t mind, you can come with me."


    According to the custom in the countryside, when building the beam of a house, he would invite his relatives and friends to have a lively and lively life. He was busy making jam at that time, and had no time to arrange it. So he would invite them together when he put up a plaque on the house. However, before that, they had to think of a good name.


    "A lot of people?" After Chuci raised his head and gave his son a soothing look, he frowned at Ling Jingxuan. If he could, he hoped his son could contact Shengrui more, but he didn''t like too many people.


    "Ha ha There should be a lot of them. There are dozens of workers. The rest are the relatives of my mother''s family, as well as the elder brother Zhao and the manager Wang. You can rest assured that no one will know you. "


    As for the Ling family, he expressed his gratitude.


    "Well, just talk to them about the specific time." In this case, he would like to go there, and he could also take his son to have a rest. Since they came here, they have never been out.


    "No problem. I''ll send my carriage to pick you up. OK, shopkeeper Zhang, they''ll go home to fetch wine later. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan patted the bottom of the bun to let him go down. After a long delay, he should almost go back, or the patient at home would be angry again.


    "Dad, have you sold all that wine?"


    Ling Wen grabs his clothes. His big round eyes exaggerate his worries about the wine. He rubs his head with a funny smile: "well, it sold 400 jars."


    "Why do you still keep a hundred jars? If the price is not good, it''s not good if the price is not good. We can take back as much as we can. We''ve disposed of all the 500 jars in our family. If you want to drink, aren''t there still 20 jars that were brewed before? Dad, we can''t look at the lack of money. Don''t you often say that mosquitoes are meat even if they are small? "


    On hearing that he still kept 100 jars, Ling Wen firmly thought that the price was not ideal. This was the first time that the father and son of Chuci were surprised to see this situation Different micro open lips, are they dazzled? What is the lesson of Laozi now? Is it not that they read it wrong?


    Well, Ling Jingxuan is speechless. When did he say the price was bad?


    "I said Xiaowen, I didn''t say the price was bad, and..."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan took out the silver note from Zeng Shaoqing and handed it to him. Ling Wen took it suspiciously. When he saw that it was actually written with ten thousand taels of cash, the hand holding the silver note suddenly trembled like a chicken''s paw. He raised his head and looked at his father''s stammering way: "this?? This is?? Our family? "


    Ling Wen is really afraid that he is wrong, small body can not help but shake up, forty thousand Liang ah, that is how much money? Can''t they fill their warehouse with silver?"Well, it''s all the money for selling wine. Today, I''m lucky. I met the owner of Xinyuan restaurant. He offered 121 jars, and I sold 400 to him. We''ll keep the rest for ourselves."


    Facing his son''s excited and unbelievable sight, Ling Jingxuan squatted down and nodded. Forty thousand liang of silver was enough for him to buy the land. When he finished the jam business, he could go to the county to find the county master to buy the land.


    "One hundred and one hundred taels of silver per jar --"


    hearing the price, Ling Wen exclaimed decisively, but soon found that his voice was too loud. He quickly lowered his voice and continued in a low voice: "Dad, since the price is so good, why don''t you sell all of them? Besides, we can''t drink so much wine of one hundred Liang silver, Are you willing to drink? "


    Well, it''s not worth money to be said, or worth to be said, Ling Jingxuan speechless to help his forehead, after a long time to pull him as calm as possible said: "but Xiaowen, wine good things, especially for women, has the effect of beauty, you milk body bone is not bad, I just want to leave a hundred jars for her to drink, we can''t just focus on making money, can''t we?"


    "Dad, you are wrong. Do you think that if milk knew that wine sold for 121 jars, she would be willing to drink it? What''s more, a hundred Liang silver can buy a lot of good things. We can sell the wine, and then use the money to buy the ginseng for the milk. I heard that ginseng is good. The dead can live after eating. Do you think it''s better than drinking? "


    Holding his hand, Ling Wen argues with him. Ling Jingxuan suddenly regrets that he didn''t tell him how much money to sell. He shouldn''t have taught him how to count at the beginning. This is good. He''s locked up.


    "Cough, hard work! Ha ha "


    I don''t know when I passed by. I patted Ling Jingxuan on the shoulder sympathetically. When I turned around, I couldn''t help laughing wildly. Mother, it''s so funny. Ling Jingxuan, who has always been smart and brilliant, actually has a nemesis, and he is his own son, ha ha?? Just for this reason, he should also educate Ling Wen well. Maybe he can bring him much fun in the future.


    Not only he, but also Chu Yan, who never said much, couldn''t help laughing. On the contrary, Xiao Baozi and tie Wanzi, who were laughing secretly at the beginning, were confused. They were not as sensible as Ling Wen, but they probably understood their conversation and knew that dad made a lot of money this time, which was beyond their imagination.


    "Ginseng can''t be so good. It''s the medicine that poisons three parts. It''s not good to eat too much tonic. Wine is made from wild grapes. It''s a natural tonic. It''s guaranteed that there will be no side effects after drinking it. Besides, don''t we have to give people something? Like your uncle Chu, uncle Zhao and manager Zhang, they all rely on them to help us when we are in a bad time. Now we have a better life. We have to repay everyone, don''t we? Xiaowen, we can''t make enough money. Today we''ve made 40000 taels at a time, which is already a lot. Now we know the price of wine is good. It''s a big deal to make more wine next year. "


    Ling Jingxuan took Ling wenchunchun to teach him that if they didn''t have jam and fish business, maybe he would sell all the wine for ten thousand Liang silver just like xiaobaozi. He had some ways to make it produce more money. But now they are living a good life, and there is no need to appoint them again I''m bent.


    This time Ling Wen seemed to hear it. He looked at him suspiciously with his head tilted. He seemed to be evaluating and thinking. After a while, he nodded his head in pain: "well, but Dad, we are rich now. You can''t use it indiscriminately. What can be saved is to save. A few days ago, you said you would like to find a daughter-in-law for my uncle? In the future, the second uncle will have to spend money to rush for the exam. We have to keep two in our hands. "


    Although he doesn''t care about money now, he has to say something about his father every time he talks about money, so as not to spend money recklessly. For his father who can''t live a good life, he breaks his heart.


    "Well, dad knows that it''s almost time for you to read, too? Come on, Dad. It''s time for Dad to go back. " After finishing his son, Ling Jingxuan''s face is resolute and smiles. He knows that xiaobaozi is filial and reasonable.


    "Well, Dad, go home quickly, or it will be inconvenient for shopkeeper Zhang to come and collect goods."


    Nodding, Ling Wen cleverly turned around and pulled up two younger brothers. The three steamed stuffed buns said with one voice: "Dad, go slowly."


    "Ah Ling Jingxuan slowly stood up when he saw the two men enter the backyard with Chu Yan. He glanced at the songs of Chu that had returned to normal. He didn''t even fight with him and turned around to leave??


    "Jingxuan, I think it''s a little hot in this town. Should your new house be big enough? I want to take Yan''er to stay with you for a few days to avoid the summer heat. "


    This is undoubtedly the first time that they have known each other for more than a month. The idiots can all hear the gloating and expectation in his words. Ling Jingxuan rolled his eyes angrily: "whatever you want, just remember to pay the food expenses."


    Finish, Ling Jingxuan strides away, want to see his joke? Okay, then they''ll see who''s watching the jokes, asshole!


    "Ha ha."


    After a while, there was a hearty roar of laughter from the bookshop. Ling Jingxuan, who was about to climb into the carriage, stumbled. He almost didn''t fall to the ground. He murmured a low mantra before he got into the carriage. However, he was annoyed. He didn''t really get angry. He was very happy to see more emotions in Chu Ci besides cold pride, panic and fear. At least, he gradually looked like It''s a living person, isn''t it?

 Chapter 93

    If it was shocking to say that several carriages were used to pull jam in Xinyuan restaurant in the past, the motorcade led by manager Zhang himself was even more sensational. The black horse scooters all the way from the new road built by Ling Jingxuan to his door, and then led by Ling Jingpeng, went to the cellar of the old house to install one carriage and change another. Many villages came to hear the wind People pointed at the new manor from afar.


    "Look, Ling Jingxuan has really made a fortune. I heard that he is very close to Xinyuan restaurant in the town."


    "I don''t know. I''ve been here several times this month? Look at his house, even the landlord in the next village can''t compare with him. It''s estimated that he spent several thousand liang of silver? "


    "People still know the county magistrate. I heard that he helped the county magistrate. No wonder he will become rich?"


    "Bah, no amount of money can erase the scandal that he was once made a big belly. Now there is still a wild man who doesn''t know where to fight in his family. A slut is a bitch?"


    "According to me, the geomantic omen of the scholar''s house is certainly not good, otherwise, how can one be more vulgar than the other?"


    "Ha ha."


    Among the onlookers, there were envious, envious, even gnashing their teeth. Apart from the family and Zhao Hanfu, few people knew how Ling Jingxuan made his fortune. Most people still thought that Yan Shengrui, who suddenly appeared in his house, brought back the money. Even what he sold every time, they thought it must be the man who brought it What great secret recipe to make money comes back, otherwise how to explain that he developed in an instant?


    Ling Xiaoying, who was hiding in the crowd, glared at the huge manor with her hands clenched together. Her face was full of resentment. The days of the people who hated the most were getting better. On the contrary, the chaos in the big room was not broken. All the dirty work and tiring work fell on their third room. The old lady was always angry with them when she was not happy. Although the old man was well, he was still angry It''s even more indifferent. My parents are as tired as a dog every day, not to mention helping her on a blind date, even if she doesn''t have the skills to take care of her. Her brother and brother are also worried. If she has Ling Jingxuan''s good luck and meets a man like Yan Shengrui, she would like to follow him even if she has no reputation and no division.


    "Elder sister, look quickly, brother Jingxuan is back."


    Ling Jingxiao, the youngest son of the third room, came over and excitedly pointed to the familiar carriage. He was only 12 years old this year. Compared with other Ling family members, he was obviously still a child. Some time ago, when Ling Chenglong was helping the workers, he also ran to help him. Ling Chenglong quietly gave him a lot of food that he had not eaten before. Since then, he has been in charge of food and drink They often run this way and are the only Ling family who have entered the manor.


    "Ah? What are you doing, sister? Is it killing you


    The ear was suddenly pinched by someone. Ling Jingxiao cried out in pain. Ling Xiaoying grabbed his ear and left: "look, what''s good to see? I just made two stinky money. After all, I''m still a shameless bitch


    The voice of swearing rang out all the way, and many villagers around heard it. They could not help shaking their heads. A big girl who didn''t even say anything about her kiss kept talking, bitches. I''m afraid the geomancy of the scholar''s house is really bad!


    "Brother Ling, you are back."


    When Ling Jingxuan went back, Xinyuan''s staff and Ling Jingpeng, as well as Zhao Hanfu, who volunteered to help, were moving wine out of the cellar. Shopkeeper Zhang warmly welcomed him when he saw him from a distance.


    "Brother Zhang, your actions are so fast. I just went to Mr. Chu to have a look at the children, and then you came to me first"


    and you also found such a carriage. The strength of Xinyuan restaurant is decisive and can not be underestimated.


    "I can''t help it. The sixth master will leave later. These wines must also be taken together. Brother Ling, you are not kind. You sold us wine, but you didn''t sell a special driver for wine. How can we open it? Can''t you break the neck of the altar every time? "


    Speaking of this shopkeeper, Zhang deliberately put on a look of censure. God knows how ugly his face was when he asked him to go to the box before he went out. He thought he was going to be rubbed by him. When he knew the reason, he was helpless and speechless, secretly complaining. Who asked you to tease people''s house? But in front of six Ye''s face, he can''t really say it. He can only promise repeatedly that he will definitely take the driver back with him.


    "Ha ha I''m not to blame. "


    With a slight smile, Ling Jingxuan reached out and made a gesture of invitation. As he walked on, he continued: "in fact, I also paid for this opener. How can anyone sell wine with a bottle opener? Brother Zhang, if you need a screwdriver, you can buy it yourself. They are the people who make it. "


    Seeing Zhao Hanfu turn out from the backyard one after another, Ling Jingxuan reaches for a finger and swipes by with cunning. How can he leave his brother? It''s only because Zeng Shaoqing didn''t say it clearly. He deserves to be blackmailed.


    Looking in the direction of his finger, shopkeeper Zhang frowned slightly. After a while, he said, "come on, you and I are both sensible people. The sixth Master said that he was careless this time. How much is the opener? You can open a price."It''s not the first time that they have known each other for so long. Manager Zhang is more or less clear about Ling Jingxuan''s temperament. If he had not teased him first, he wouldn''t have opened his eyes and lied to them.


    "Ha ha Brother Zhao and brother Han, come here for a moment


    Give him a look that you really know me. Ling Jingxuan raised his voice and called Zhao Hanfu. After they came to the hall, Ling Jingxuan introduced shopkeeper Zhang to them and said, "brother Zhao, brother Han, I asked you to make a driver some time ago. Do you still remember? Manager Zhang wants four hundred, one or two silver. "


    "One or two silver?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Hanfu exclaimed in unison. Even the shopkeeper Zhang couldn''t help but jerk the corners of his mouth. He secretly scolded Ling Jingxuan for being cruel enough. However, the sixth master has spoken, and he has to buy it back even if it is expensive!


    "Well, one or two silver, brother Zhao, you go and get it. Shopkeeper Zhang will take it with you later."


    After a glance, he obviously acquiesced to manager Zhang. Ling Jingxuan''s smile was even more brilliant. It seems that someone has some advantages.


    "Oh, oh?"


    Zhao Hanfu nodded stupidly and turned away mechanically. It was estimated that it would have been enough for them to be shocked for a long time. The capital was less than one Wen, and the labor force was at most two or three Wen. He actually sold one or two silver coins?? One or two silver. "Ha ha Brother Zhang, didn''t the sixth master come to Datong town to relax? Why did you come in the morning and leave later? "


    Is it not that he guessed wrong? He didn''t come to look for Yan Shengrui? But Yan Shengrui has been here for more than a month. I''m afraid he has to go back for a period of time. He has been missing for at least two months. As his good brother, Zeng Shaoqing can''t help looking for it.


    "I don''t know about that. But I heard that the war on the front line is tight. The nomads in the North don''t know what happened this year. They are still harassing the border at this time. Not long ago, the emperor ordered Marquis Zeng to take his sons to reinforce the border. The sixth Lord said that he went to Zhenguo temple to ask for peace charms. I think he should hurry back to see the Marquis off."


    At present, the news of Yan Shengrui''s disappearance is still highly confidential. Most people don''t know about it, and manager Zhang doesn''t know much about it.


    "I can''t see that the sixth master is filial."


    Ling Jingxuan is not stupid. Zeng Shaoqing is not a man who believes in gods. The purpose of his trip must be to find Yan Shengrui. I''m afraid he thinks Yan Shengrui can''t appear in Datong Town, so he left in a hurry? However, he found Yan Shengrui in the Yuehua mountain. It seems that he came here across the Yuehua mountain range, and the Yuehua Mountain vein stretches to a few thousand miles. In other words, Yan Shengrui''s missing place is probably at least thousands of miles away from here, so no one came here to find him?


    "By the way, brother Ling, the sixth master asked me to tell you that if the jam can be kept for a longer time, you can make more small canned ones. The best way is to deliver them within seven days. He will take them to the capital."


    Thinking of Zeng Shaoqing''s account, manager Zhang kept saying that a month ago, they had begun to sell small jars of jam. Although the sales in counties and towns were not very good, Taking Datong town as an example, only dozens of jars were sold this month. After all, the place is small, and there are not many rich people. Even fewer people are willing to spend five Liang silver to buy it. However, the sales in the state capital are very good A thousand cans have been sold so far, and they are still pressing for goods urgently. If they are taken to the capital, they will be more popular. The richest people in the world can all gather there.


    "Well, if it''s stored at low temperature for half a year, it should be fine. Now, the weather is three months at most. I''ll start cooking tomorrow. After seven days, you can send someone to pick up the goods. You can count the amount."


    Touching his chin and nodding, Ling Jingxuan originally wanted to say that he would take a two-day rest, but it seems impossible. I''m afraid the banquet will be postponed until after the delivery. It''s OK. Zeng Shaoqing''s jam brought back is not only for the aristocrat, but also for the imperial palace. If you can do more, you can do more. Next year, he will do a big job If Lingjia jam and Lingjia winery are well known this year, we can get twice the result with half the effort next year.


    "I''ll take care of your business. I''ll leave when the wine is almost finished."


    With that, shopkeeper Zhang stood up, and Zhao Hanfu, who happened to be home to carry things, came in with a big basket. They went out one after the other. Han Fei, who was a little shaken, said in a sweat: "they are all here. There are 500 of them. Jingxuan, you took a few, and there are more than 400 left."


    "Well, brother Zhang, do you inspect the goods?"


    Ling Jingxuan turned his head and looked at him with banter on his face. Shopkeeper Zhang took a look at the crooked trinkets in the basket. Helpless, he took out five silver bills and handed them to Han Fei: "it''s not once or twice for me to cooperate with brother Ling. I also trust the people he trusts. Here are five hundred taels of silver. Please have a look."


    "This"


    Han Fei hesitated to look at the silver note, but he was afraid to reach out to pick it up. His eyes turned to Ling Jingxuan for help. He really wanted to sell him 500 Liang?


    "Ha ha Brother Han is not quick to take it. Don''t worry. They won''t ask you to get it back. Maybe they will ask you to buy it in the future. "Give him a look of encouragement. Ling Jingxuan gets a cheap price and sells well. Both inside and outside the story, he mocks someone far away in Datong town. Who asked him to provoke him first?


    "Take it. My things look small, but they are very useful to us. If brother Ling wants to make wine again next year, you can also make the same number of jars he brewed, and we will buy them together."


    Seeing this, shopkeeper Zhang took the initiative to put the silver note into his hand, and then turned to Ling Jingxuan and said, "brother Ling, I''ll go first. Please step up the jam business. You''re smarter than me. You should know what the sixth master will get when he sells it himself."


    Thank you very much, brother Zhang


    With money in his hand, Han feifu is stupidly stunned. Ling Jingxuan personally sends shopkeeper Zhang out. He turns back only when he sees his carriage leaving.


    "Respect?? Jingxuan, this money is really ours? "


    Holding Ling Jingxuan who passed by them, Han Fei stammered, holding a silver note for a long time. He had never seen so much money in his life.


    "Of course, don''t you have the money?"


    Picking eyebrows, Ling Jingxuan glanced at the silver tickets. Seeing what they looked like, he suddenly remembered the scene when he first made two liang silver. Two small buns were scared to the ground when he first earned two liang silver. For ordinary farmers, the silver calculated by two is a huge sum of money, right? To be honest, he personally thinks that Zhao Hanfu has been able to accept.


    "I, I just can''t believe it. Jingxuan, why is that thing so valuable? When you asked us to do it, I was still wondering what to do with so many things. I didn''t think about it?? Oh, this time we really have money, iron child daughter-in-law money all have?


    As he said this, Han Fei began to giggle. Zhao Dalong beside him couldn''t help cracking his mouth. Looking at them, Ling Jingxuan suddenly remembered that he had been back for a while, seemingly forgetting his family man.


    "Brother Zhao and brother Han will have dinner with me at noon. I want to tell you something later."


    With this in mind, Ling Jingxuan simply explained that he went back to Yan Shengrui''s room and looked at his back. Zhao Dalong and Han Fei were exaggerating the gratitude of the naked. They were not really stupid. If it was not for Ling Jingxuan, they would never have made such a huge sum of money.

 Chapter 94

    After taking the medicine in the morning, Yan Shengrui went to sleep in a daze. Until shopkeeper Zhang came to pull the wine and the noise woke him up, he felt much better. He had planned to get up and have a look. Thinking of what Ling Jingxuan said before going out in the morning, he decided to lie back again. Finally, his family Jingxuan agreed to accompany him. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Nothing can be wrong It''s over, isn''t it?


    However, he waited from left to right. He heard Ling Jingxuan''s voice and didn''t see him come in. Yan Shengrui could not help but feel anxious and irritable. He kept glancing at the door in his thin clothes. He even checked the latch several times, afraid that he might accidentally insert it?? Ling Jingxuan didn''t come in to see him until he asked Zhao Hanfu to wait. Yan Shengrui, whose ear was on the door, heard the sound of footsteps approaching slowly. Then he rushed into the bedroom and almost jumped onto the bed.


    The sound of opening the door softly rings, and the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. Yan Shengrui, lying on the bed, thinks for a moment. When Ling Jingxuan steps into the bedroom, he turns to the wall and turns his back to him to express his protest. Ling Jingxuan steps forward and can''t help but draw. Is he still a child? How can anyone be so angry?


    "Shengrui, are you better?"


    make complaints about Tucao, make complaints about his illness. After sitting down on the edge of the bed, he wants to pull his body behind him. Yan Shengrui opened his hand and said in a stuffy voice: "I can''t die. It''s not too late for you to come and see me when I''m going to die." Listen, is that what a grown man should say?


    Ling Jingxuan only felt the pain in his brain and stood up to leave: "in this case, I''ll come back when you are going to die."


    "Are you going?"


    He quickly turned around and grabbed his clothes. Yan Shengrui, who was lying on the bed, said pathetically that he would come back to accompany him soon, but he didn''t think of him for a long time. He could not complain about him for a moment?


    "Come on, don''t be pathetic. Shopkeeper Zhang has come to pull the wine himself, and I can''t leave him alone, can''t I?"


    But please sigh, Ling Jingxuan sat down again, said and took his hand to help him pulse, to make sure that his cold has been much better, then secretly rest assured, this man, more than two steamed buns, is really a bit of a laugh and cry.


    "Then you left me?"


    Understanding, understanding and accepting is another thing. Yan Shengrui looks at him plaintively. He is always domineering when facing outsiders. At this time, the accusation of Yingman * * naked is just like Ling Jingxuan who has done a lot of angry things. At the same time, he can''t help but laugh: "it seems that you have a terminal disease. Don''t play tricks. Get up and take a bath and change clothes. It''s about the right time After lunch, I''ll accompany you to walk outside in the afternoon, sweating, and having a sleep in the evening, I''ll be almost fine tomorrow. "


    He grabbed his big hand and pulled him up. Yan Shengrui hugged him and buried himself in his neck. He said, "don''t repent later. Recently, it''s repairing the house and making jam. You didn''t accompany me alone."


    "Come on, don''t make a fuss. I''ll ask Lao song to send you two buckets of hot water. Get up quickly."


    His neck is sensitive, so he gnaws at him like a dog. Ling Jingxuan can''t help but refuse him. If it goes on, he won''t be the only one who needs to take a bath later.


    "Let me kiss one more. With that, Yan Shengrui took his face by surprise, and opened his mouth to cover his lips. Ling Jingxuan, who wanted to refuse, thought that he was ill. He was too lazy to refuse. He knelt down on the bed, put his hands on his shoulders, and actively stretched out his tongue to cater to his kiss. Two wet tongues mingled with each other flexibly, and the dominant broad tongue was from time to time Will Ling Jingxuan''s tongue into his mouth, hold it hard to suck and lick, as if to dry his essence.


    "Hoo Hoo?? Do you want to squeeze me dry


    The intense kiss lasted for several minutes. When separated, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help breathing fresh air with a big mouth, which made up for the severe lack of oxygen in his lungs. His originally red lips were covered with a layer of shiny moist, slightly red and swollen, which seemed to be more tender and delicious.


    Yan Shengrui swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and almost exhausted his whole body''s stopping power to restrain himself from jumping on again. Jingxuan''s attraction to him became stronger and stronger. He was not sure whether he would suddenly fall down on him one day.


    "By the way, I met the owner of Xinyuan restaurant today. His name is Zeng Shaoqing. He is from the first Marquis''s house of the Qing Dynasty."


    "Zeng Shaoqing?"


    Before leaving, Ling Jingxuan thought about it or decided to tell him, but before he finished his words, Yan Shengrui, who heard Zeng Shaoqing''s words, suddenly turned his face and roared. One second before he was lying in bed, the next he was staring in front of him. Ling Jingxuan said: "yes, Zeng Shaoqing, a gorgeous beauty."


    , damn it, even if he was a little old fellow, so excited?


    "Well? No, Jingxuan, are you jealous


    Aware of the strong sour taste in his tone and still thinking about something, Yan Shengrui suddenly put aside everything and bent down to align with his line of sight. A brilliant smile gradually appeared on his hard and handsome face. Ling Jingxuan rolled his eyes angrily: "no way?"Vinegar can also eat so naturally, in addition to him is no one.


    Yan Shengrui hugged him in a good mood: "of course, Jingxuan, you are jealous for me, ha ha?"


    Being jealous means caring. Yan Shengrui is excited to hold him in a circle. His Jingxuan cares about him, ha ha??


    "OK, OK, I''m going to make you dizzy, ha ha?? Let me down now


    Let him turn that way, Ling Jingxuan decisively forgot that he was a little upset. Their laughter overlapped and intertwined for a long time. When they both appeared in the main room, lunch was ready. The family, including Zhao Hanfu, was waiting for them at the dining table. They took each other''s hands and went to sit down.


    "Shengrui, are you better? Don''t be arrogant. If you don''t have a good meal, go to bed and lie down. By the way, let Jingxuan show you. How can you be ill in this hot day


    He had already accepted his concern of Ling Wang, who was afraid that his illness was not good. God knows that what she is most afraid of is that her family is ill. The things that Jing Xuan and Jing Han were ill at that time still make her remember vividly.


    "I''m all right, mother. It''s just a little cold. The medicine prescribed by Jingxuan has a good effect. I''m not bad at all. I''ve been sleeping for most of the day


    Yan Shengrui is also a shameless and shameless man. As early as when Ling Chenglong and his brothers moved here, he called them father and mother. Now they call them more smoothly than Ling Jingxuan''s three brothers. Lingwang and his wife are much satisfied with him.


    "If you have a good body, you can''t mess around. Many diseases are caused by wind and cold. I''ll ask sister-in-law song to make you another medicine. You can drink it after eating."


    In this matter, Ling Wang''s tone is completely without any discussion. Yan Shengrui can only nod helplessly. Ling Jingxuan takes over with a smile: "Niang, people who don''t know think you are a doctor."


    "Long illness makes a doctor understand?" With a hard eye to tease his son, Ling Wang lowered his head and muttered: "when Jing Han first fell ill, was it not cold? I thought it was nothing. Who knows


    At that time, they did not separate their families, and the money was in the hands of the old lady. In addition, Ling Jingxuan was still young and had not shown his talent for studying. Both of them did not want to see them. They told the old lady that Jinghan was ill and wanted to call the doctor to have a look, but the old lady scolded him severely. Later, she took out her dowry money and asked Ling Chenglong to go to the village doctor to catch the assistant doctor The medicine for treating wind and cold was fried for him, and he didn''t care about it. However, she didn''t want to hurt him for more than ten years. When she thought about it, she couldn''t help feeling miserable and blamed herself. If she could be more careful and not be so careless, how could Jing Han lie in bed for so many years?


    "Mother, am I not all right now? What''s more, I run every morning and learn boxing from Xiaowen. My body is much stronger. "


    Seeing this, Ling Jinghan, who is sitting next to him, decisively comforts him. All the past has passed, and they couldn''t do it at that time, didn''t they?


    "Yes, ma''am, you can''t always think about the past. How good our family is now. You can''t always be so depressed, or you will get sick sooner or later."


    Ling Jingxuan did not forget to give Ling Jingpeng a look, and the latter quickly followed: "the elder brother and the second brother are all right. Niang, let''s not think about those bad things in the past. When the second brother comes back to test you as a scholar, you will be the mother of the scholar."


    "You will say, OK, mother is not sad, let''s eat, eat."


    The three brothers'' comforts were different. Ling Wang couldn''t help laughing, and the nervous Ling Chenglong couldn''t help laughing. Today, they didn''t dare to think about it before.


    "By the way, Jingxuan, how is the wine sold?"


    During the meal, Ling suddenly asked. Other people couldn''t help but prick up their ears. When shopkeeper Zhang came to pull the wine, they were also startled. Then they were busy helping to carry the wine. They never had a chance to ask how the wine was sold.


    "It''s not bad. Don''t talk about it when you eat. Shopkeeper Zhang ordered a lot of jam today. Let''s talk about the details later."


    Help Yan Shengrui scoop a bowl of tomato and egg soup, Ling Jingxuan fooled the past, it is not that he does not believe them, 40000 Liang is not a small amount, his father is a weak and indecisive, in case there is Ling family?? He has to be on guard.


    "Father and mother, try this braised fish. Sister song''s craft is getting better and better."


    In a flash, Yan Shengrui stands up and grabs a piece of fish belly for the two old men. When the two old men are happy, they forget what happened before. The husband and the husband quietly exchange an understanding look. Ling Jingpeng and Zhao Hanfu don''t find anything wrong with them. Ling Jinghan''s eyes glide over quickly. Of course, he supports his elder brother Ten thousand in case it''s not?


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Sister song, who is waiting beside her, smiles like a flower. For the sake of the family, she has spent a lot of time on food. She makes food for them every day, for fear that they will not eat well.


    "Sister song doesn''t have to wait on her. Go down and eat with them."Ling Jingxuan waved her hand, indicating that she would leave. The old song family was very good from top to bottom, diligent, down-to-earth and loyal. The only drawback was that they were too strict in their duties, and sometimes people were unaccustomed to it.


    "This" Song Yang family inevitably some hesitation, the master son is good to them, they can''t take for granted?


    "If you go down, you can go down. How can you get so much nonsense?"


    "Yes, yes.


    At Yan Shengrui''s command, Song Yang''s subconscious shudders. He doesn''t dare to hesitate any more. He bows down and retreats. The rest of the people smile one after another. Therefore, sometimes it is necessary for a villain to exist. Even though Yan Shengrui is not a villain at all, and he has never even yelled in this house, his momentum of not being angry but powerful is always awe inspiring ¡£

 Chapter 95

    People who are used to working can''t spare no matter how good their life is. After lunch, Ling Chenglong starts to work at home and abroad again. His carpentry work has gone on. Occasionally, old song and Ling Jingpeng will help when they are free. However, today Ling Jingxuan specially left Ling Jingpeng and called Ling Jinghan, who is going to read in the pavilion, and took them and Zhao Hanfu to his house Son.


    The room imitates the modern three bedroom style, with its own living room and bathroom facilities. One of Ling Jingxuan''s rooms is used for bedrooms, one is opened up as a studio, and the other is temporarily idle. The living room has not been decorated very much. It is a set of solid wood chairs specially made by carpenters. Each room has a specially made tea table, if you don''t look at other ones Looking only at the furnishings of the living room, it is a bit like the modern Chinese decoration style, although it is a little simple.


    "I asked you to come here mainly to tell you about our jam business. This month, Xinyuan came to pull jam three times, one time in small cans, a total of 1300 cans, and the remaining two times were in large jars, both of which were 60 jars. The total amount of jam in small jars was one or two silver jars, and that in large jars was one or two silver jars. The total amount was 7302 silver, of which zero I want to deduct the first three hundred taels separately to pay for the cost of asking Lao Wang to make jars. The money and the management of the account books will be handed over to Jing Han. As for the remaining seven thousand taels, I will divide them into ten parts. I will share four with Sheng Rui, and two will be held by brother Zhao and brother Han. If you don''t have any opinions, we will divide them first. "


    Taking out the account books that had been prepared for a long time, Ling Jingxuan looked at them calmly and said, "my brother has settled accounts. Before, he didn''t have any money because there was not much money. At the beginning, he didn''t expect that the business would be so good. Now he has gradually stepped on the track. He will not lose his brother. If he has money, everyone will make money and live together.


    "Well, you brought the business by yourself, and you figured out the way to make jam. We just help you. How can we get so much money? No, Jingxuan can''t do this. We''ve already received enough of your favor. We can''t take your money any more. "


    Han Fei refused without even thinking about it. Even if it was only 20%, there was 1400 taels of silver. He could not be scared to death by holding it in his hand? He still can''t digest the 500 Liang he earned today.


    "Xiao Fei is right. You''ve made us enough money. We can''t get any more money from you."


    It''s rare that even Zhao Dalong, who has always been silent, has made a statement. Ling Jingpeng, on the other side, frowned and frowned: "brother, you''d better keep the money. It''s the business of our brothers to work together to live a good life. As for money, what''s the relationship between sharing money?"


    "This time, I agree with Jing Peng. Brother, we are a family and brothers. It''s not necessary to make such a clear calculation. Moreover, Jingpeng and they have helped you. I can only read books all day long. How can I get 20% of the money?"


    Similarly, Ling Jinghan did not agree with his decision. Except Yan Shengrui, who did not make a statement, all the people present objected. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly, and decided to put them one by one. First of all, it must have started with Zhao Hanfu.


    "Brother Zhao and brother Han, I know that you are sincere and don''t want to take money that doesn''t belong to you. But you all share the money. If you didn''t help me pick wild fruits, how could I make so much money? Today, shopkeeper Zhang told me that he would try his best to make a large number of small jars of jam in seven days. This batch of jam was brought to the capital by the big boss behind the Xinyuan restaurant. When the capital market opens in the future, we can earn more than a few thousand taels of silver. If you are now fighting with me, what should we do in the future? Finally, I didn''t take advantage of you either. First of all, I didn''t plan to share the money for selling wine, because you started to help me after I made the wine. Then, Shengrui and I accounted for 40% of the total, which is twice as much as you. So, do you still think you should not ask for this money? "


    If he said he would not treat them unfairly, he would definitely not. It was not just the jam business. If they were willing to do the project together in the future, he would give them the same standard. Money is not enough for one person. It is rare that they are sincere to him, and he will also give corresponding returns.


    "But, after all, it''s your business. We''ve got too much. Otherwise, we''ll make a success of it?"


    Han Fei looks at Zhao Dalong, who has no idea. He turns his head and looks at him tentatively. Ten percent of the money is 700 Liang silver. With the money from selling the driver, they have made 1200 taels without any reason. It''s too much. They didn''t dare to think about it before today.


    "Ha ha What''s the difference between 20% and 10%? Brother Han, you may have forgotten one thing. Do you remember what I said when I took my children to the market for the first time? Our jam business only reaches the end of September. In early September, I will go to the county to buy the semi salt land from the county magistrate. I can buy as much as I can, and then hire someone to reclaim it before the sea water pours. If you believe me, don''t refuse. When you buy land with me, I promise you can make more money this time next year. "


    He told Ling Jingpeng several times about it. He didn''t even know Yan Shengrui. It''s mid July now. By the beginning of September, he could at least earn several thousand taels of silver. So he planned to use all the 40000 Liang he earned from selling wine to buy land. The specific amount of money per Mu depends on what the county magistrate says."Can you really grow something on that?"


    At first, they thought he was just talking casually?? Seeing his self-confident appearance, Han Fei couldn''t help but feel excited. They are the villagers'' family. How can they leave the land? In the past, if there was no money to buy land, if he could grow something on the semi salt land, even if he had spent all his money to buy land, who didn''t want to make more money and let others have a look at it? He had been despised and abused everywhere. He really had enough. If he could, he hoped to create a better future for iron warlords.


    "Well, I''m 90% sure, and the rest 10% depends on whether God gives us face. For us, it''s undoubtedly a huge gamble. If we lose, I''m afraid we''ll lose all our savings. On the contrary, if we lose, we''ll have a place in Cangzhou and even the whole youth. How about that , brother Zhao and brother Han, would you like to gamble with me? "


    Ambition is the foundation of human progress. If only Ling Jingxuan is alone, maybe he will be content with the status quo and maintain a life that can be barely lived with a little money. However, he still has small buns, his parents and brothers, and a man with high status. In the future, he will have to make money as much as possible. Only when he controls certain wealth, he will not care about it later Wherever you go, you will have a certain right to speak.


    All the people present, including Yan Shengrui, couldn''t help looking at him in surprise. They never knew that his ambition was so big. Now they don''t say it''s Cangzhou territory. Even this small Lingjia village doesn''t have a place. Where is he confident enough to say that he will have a firm foothold in the Qing Dynasty within three years?


    To say that there is no doubt at all, it is absolutely deceptive. But even Zhao Dalong and Han Fei, who are already fathers, are only in their twenties and have not graduated from modern university. The most important thing for young people is blood. So even if they can''t believe his words, they still can''t help their blood boiling. It''s like a wild animal sleeping in his heart suddenly wakes up General.


    "Well, we will take this money. Jingxuan, I believe you, as long as you don''t dislike it, no matter what you do, it''s our share."


    Han Fei and Zhao Dalong looked at each other, nodded to each other, and finally made a decision.


    "Brother, I want it too."


    Unwilling to be lonely, Ling Jingpeng is busy expressing his attitude, while Ling Jinghan is slightly squinting his eyes, leaning back on his chair and slowly saying: "I will not join you in the fun, I will help you do the account, even if I will teach Shuisheng to do it in high school in the future, and will never let you have worries behind you. So, you can go ahead and do it."


    Backup is also very important. Ling Jinghan''s goal at the beginning is very clear. Only when he is in high school, can his family really not be underestimated and despised, and really look up.


    "Well, let''s divide the money."


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan got up and went to the studio to take out a stack of silver tickets. One person gave them 1400 Liang, even Yan Shengrui had them, but only one hundred Liang, which was for his pocket use.


    "To Han Jingpeng, we''d better not tell our parents how much money we''ve made. We can only give them some money once in a while. Don''t give them all the money."


    After dividing the money, Ling Jingxuan suddenly said to his two younger brothers that Ling Chenglong''s ears are soft and indecisive, and Ling Wang''s family is also careless. Now they are big in Lingjia village. If those people of the Ling family don''t have the face and skin to stick on, they will be soft hearted again. Although they won''t return to the Ling family, it''s very possible to help them We are good people, even if the other side does not say, no matter how much money he is willing to give, but Ling family that group of people, a Wen he also reluctant to give up.


    "Well, we know." The two brothers are not stupid. As soon as he said it, he knew what he was worried about. They nodded at the same time.


    "By the way, brother Han, if you don''t mind the trouble, you might as well ask Liu Bao Ren to buy more homesteads. If you want to build a house like ours, you can rebuild it if you want. The most important thing is the land. It''s impossible to grow food on the homestead, but it''s more than enough to grow fruit trees. In this way, we won''t have to venture into the mountains next year."


    Now his front yard has been full of grapes, and all of them have survived under the irrigation of crescent spring. Later, he plans to slowly transplant raspberries, pear trees, mulberry and other fruit trees from the mountain to plant them around and in the backyard. Every day, there is diluted crescent spring water to irrigate, and it may be able to bear fruit in the coming year.


    "Well, I''m thinking about it, but I''ll start making jam again tomorrow? I''d like to wait until I''m done. "


    To be honest, he has been longing for Ling Jingxuan''s home for a long time, but at present, he only plans to buy land to circle and build a house. He wants to put off for a while, at least until the semi salt land is bought back.


    "Ha ha It seems that brother Han is also a man of his own mind. Brother Zhao, you can marry a good daughter-in-law


    When the business is over, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but make fun of them. Zhao Dalong is a man of few words. When he hears the speech, his ears turn red. His husband and husband all make him have a big face. Ling Jingxuan''s three brothers, together with Yan Shengrui, chuckle one after another. Who says it''s disgraceful for a man to marry a man? If you live a happy life, what''s the difference between marrying a man or a woman?

 Chapter 96

    After taking a nap at noon, Ling Jingxuan kept his promise and went out with Yan Shengrui. It was rare to relax. Some people jumped out and blocked them. They chose the road they built by themselves. They held hands, talked and laughed, walked and stopped. For more than a month, they saw the whole picture of Lingjia village for the first time.


    "If we plant trees with luxuriant foliage on both sides of the road, it will not be so hot in summer. After dinner, we can take our children for a walk in the shade of green trees and increase parent-child interaction."


    July is a very hot day for the dead. They sweat and wet their clothes before long. It''s hard to avoid some discomfort when they return to leisurely life.


    "If you want to, you can hire some people to transplant saplings in Xiaogong mountain tomorrow. You''d better stay in bed with you.


    Stopping behind a farmhouse, Yan Shengrui wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile: "it''s a good idea, but let''s talk about it later. At that time, labor is cheaper. This kind of weather is just standing on the road. It''s hot all the time, let alone work. In case the workers get heatstroke collectively, I have to treat them one by one. "


    Yan Shengrui was amused by his funny words. They looked at each other with a smile. They were all about to go to the village market. Ling Jingxuan turned his eyes and pulled him onto the road again: "let''s go to Laowang''s for a turn. It happens that I have to tell him to continue to burn pots."


    Hearing that it was work again, Yan Shengrui frowned decisively, and then he soon had no choice but to laugh. It seems that there is nothing else to do in this weather.


    "How much are you going to do?"


    Two steps ahead. On him, Yan Shengrui asked gently, looking at his eyes full of undisguised indulgence. Although occasionally he is a little resentful that he neglected himself for work, he really likes to see his serious scheming, especially when he quarrels with his two sons.


    "Last time I ordered 500, but because all the bricks and tiles we needed for building the house were bought from Lao Wang, he has not delivered the goods. I''m afraid it is not ready yet. I''m thinking about ordering another 5000. Now we can pick more fruits, clean and boil them at the same time. It should be no problem to drive out thousands of kilograms in seven days."


    As they walked, they went to Lao Wang''s stall, but there was no one there. Thinking that he might be burning in a kiln, they went to zhaojiatun. Zhaojiatun is next door to Lingjia village. Lao Wang is the son-in-law of zhaojiatun. However, his daughter-in-law only has an old woman, and people are very open-minded. They say that they have children, except the eldest son and daughter Fang''s surname is Zhao. The other children''s surname is Wang. Lao Wang is also a sincere and willing man. He has a good reputation in zhaojiatun. Last time he ordered bricks and tiles, Ling Jingxuan came with Yan Shengrui. This time, he was familiar with the way, but


    To their surprise, Lao Wang was not in the kiln. After asking the kiln workers, they found out that Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law was giving birth to a child, and he was guarding it at home. Originally, Ling Jingxuan and his wife wanted to go back directly. However, the workers said that Lao Wang''s home was not far away, so they took the initiative to take them there, so they had to go there.


    "Ah It''s a song... "


    Before walking into the brick and tile courtyard, the woman''s voice clearly passed into their ears. The little brother and Yan Shengrui, who led the way, didn''t think there was anything wrong with the woman''s giving birth to a child. It was just a matter of pain and a cry. Ling Jingxuan, as a doctor, frowned, and her voice was obviously weak Exhausted, lack of breath, at any time may faint in the past, if he guessed well, Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law is afraid of dystocia.


    "Niang, what can I do? Shulan has been born all day and night. Why hasn''t she been born yet?"


    In the courtyard, listening to his daughter-in-law''s voice getting weaker and weaker, Lao Wang was so anxious. This is their fifth child. Originally, he thought it should be easy to have a child, but he didn''t expect Don''t be surprised!


    "Oh, my son-in-law, don''t you turn around, I''m in a hurry?"


    It seems that the old lady in her forties and fifties is full of worry. She is her only daughter. She has not given birth to her child all day and night. She is very anxious. If her daughter is gone, who will she expect in the future?


    "Cheep!"


    Suddenly, the door, which had been closed for a day and night, was suddenly opened from inside. An old woman with a fat figure came out. Aunt Zhao and Lao Wang met him at the same time: "Granny Zhao, how is my daughter-in-law?"


    The midwife''s face was dignified, deeply sighed, and then said heavily: "difficult labor, at present, the maternal has no strength to support the production, I want to ask you in advance, in case of the last moment, is to protect adults or children?"


    Generally speaking, this kind of words is equivalent to directly declaring the death penalty of maternal or child.


    "Pa..."


    On hearing this, aunt Zhao was staggering. Fortunately, several grandsons helped her in time, but Lao Wang was not so lucky. The whole person sat down on the ground, and his eyes were full of confusion and dystocia. Let alone in such rural areas, even in the rich and powerful families, they were helpless. The Zhao family''s sky seemed to collapse in an instant, with four children, the largest of all ten A few years old, the youngest is also seven or eight years old. The children of poor families have been in charge of the family. They have understood the words of the midwife and have shown their faces dead. It will be a heavy blow to them whether their mother or brother is gone."Both.


    Suddenly, a clear voice fell from the sky. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui walked in side by side. The old king who knew he would have some medical skills seemed to see hope in an instant. He almost rushed to them in front of them: "brother Ling, do you have a way?"


    Bewildered eyes full of hope, if you can, who would like to give up one of them? Daughter in law son, he really does not want to lose any!


    "Of course, there are, but brother Wang, there may be some danger, and since then, sister-in-law can''t give birth again. You should consider it clearly.


    After all, it is not the first time for him to cooperate with foreigners to make money, but he never plans to make money for them I think.


    "No more, no more. With the one in Shulan''s stomach, we already have five children. I don''t want to see Shulan suffer any more.


    Laowang Wenyan waved his hand again and again. This time, he was really scared. In case Shulan was gone, who would take care of the children? I''m afraid their family is about to break up.


    "Wait a minute, young master. You said that both of them could be saved, but you have not seen the condition of the pregnant woman. How dare you make a statement? You know, in case one body and two lives, you''re going to go to jail.


    Seeing someone robbing his own business, the midwife was dissatisfied and sneered. She delivered for others for decades, but she had never heard of sure that both of the pregnant women with dystocia could be kept. Regardless of whether he could do it, she could not let him take over. In case the mother and son were safe, who would dare to ask her to deliver the baby?


    "That''s my business, doesn''t it have anything to do with you? Or do you have a better way? "


    She almost saw through her selfish idea of neglecting other people''s lives at a glance. Ling Jingxuan''s expression on his face was chilly. Although he was a person who did not care about other people''s life and death, as long as he took over the patients, he would try his best to cure them and never give up halfway. Thanks to her age, people like her are not worthy of human life.


    "What else can be done? If it is to protect the adult, use scissors and other sharp tools from the lower part of the mother''s body to cut the baby into pieces and flow out. If it is to protect the child, when the adult is still angry, open her stomach. There is no other way.


    She took it for granted that all the people present frowned, and their faces were full of disapproval. The full-term children had already formed a small life, and they even had to cut them with scissors. What''s the difference between this and murder? It''s cruel to take out a child by caesarean section, regardless of whether it''s natural death or accidental death. Who doesn''t care about the integrity of a corpse? What''s the difference between the parturient''s death and incomplete bones?


    "Aunt Zhao, please ask this self thinking midwife to leave. Brother Wang, listen to me. Now I need to spend 1 jin, 4 yuan for raw Aconitum kusnezoffii, 4 yuan for Angelica sinensis, 4 yuan for Ligusticum chuanxiong, 1 yuan for tiannanxing, 3 yuan for Solanum indicum and 3 yuan for hemp flower All crushed into powder, you immediately go to the village doctor there to find, and, I want a live sheep, immediately.


    Looking at the midwife lazily, Ling Jingxuan didn''t even care about her. He turned to Lao Wang and told them that medicine was used to make anesthetics, while sheep took catgut. Now he wants a horse to perform cesarean section on the parturient. Fortunately, he was used to taking the tools used in hand as a weapon in his previous life. After Zhao Dalong helped him make it, he has been doing it all the time It''s on your body. It can be used at this time.


    "Yes, I''m going to buy medicine right away, big boy. You go to the backyard and take our sheep out. Second, you can send Mrs. Zhao back, and give me the money. You can stay and listen to Uncle Ling.


    After years of doing business, Lao Wang also responded quickly. After giving orders, he ran out. The children who were named helped aunt Zhao sit down beside her and then went to their respective places. Before leaving, the midwife glared at Ling Jingxuan with hatred, waiting to see the evil of the play. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    "Uncle Ling, will his mother be ok?"


    The youngest old four is a girl. She pulls Ling Jingxuan''s clothes and looks at him with tears in her eyes. She doesn''t want to be a child without a mother. The children in the village who have no mother are pitiful. Especially after she has a stepmother, she doesn''t want to be the same as them, and she doesn''t want her father and dad to find them a vicious stepmother. She just wants her own mother.


    Perhaps her brother knead her head tenderly, and knead her head tenderly In this era of extremely backward medical treatment, how many women died in childbirth. If Lao Wang had not been kind to him, he could not have helped him. After all, there is no so-called sterile ward and no special searchlight for surgery. The test of medical skills is even more severe. If you are not careful, maybe as the midwife said, he will be sued.

 Chapter 97

    "Well, thank you, uncle Ling."


    The little girl nodded cleverly, and the third one picked her up: "don''t disturb uncle Ling, let him go to see our mother, uncle Ling, is there anything else we can help?"


    The 10-year-old child is already very sensible. Although he has tears in his eyes and worries all over his face, he tries very hard to pretend to be calm and mature. Don''t mention how distressed he is. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile: "then you can help me cook a pot of boiling water, and pay attention not to let the smoke run into the water."


    If he didn''t find something to do for them, he was really afraid that they would not be able to carry it. The child is a child. No matter how mature he is, he can''t really be an adult. Thinking that his big buns are often like this, Ling Jingxuan is more determined to save people.


    "Well."


    Nodding, the third took his sister to the kitchen. Aunt Zhao, who was not far away, was still in shock. Zhao Shan, the eldest brother, came over with a goat: "Uncle Ling, do you think this sheep is OK?"


    Zhao Shan is 14 years old. He often helps his father with his work. He is tall. He doesn''t look like Lao Wang''s black man. He has wheat skin. He looks like his mother.


    "Yes, Shengrui, you can kill it for me, take the small intestine and put it into a clean tile basin. I''ll go to the room to see the lying in woman."


    "Well, don''t try to be brave. If you can, you can save it. If you can''t, no one will blame you."


    Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do, Yan Shengrui couldn''t help but warn him. Ling Jingxuan nodded and went into the room. Yan Shengrui asked Zhao Shan to get the sharpest knife in the house and took the sheep to the corner of the yard, ready to kill the sheep and take the small intestine according to Ling Jingxuan''s instructions.


    As soon as you enter the delivery room, you can smell a strong smell of blood. Lying on the bed, her legs are wide open. She is dying. When she sees Ling Jingxuan go in, she doesn''t have the strength to panic. Even she can''t even make long legs. A closed mouth seems to be asking for his identity. Ling Jingxuan goes to grab her hand and counts his pulse for him. Frowning, she feels silver that is disinfected almost every day Needle.


    "Don''t be afraid, sister-in-law. My name is Ling Jingxuan. I''m a doctor. Now you''re in a very bad condition. It''s impossible to give birth naturally. I''ll try to save you and your child. If you''re tired, you can sleep for a while." His voice seemed to have a calming force. Zhao Shulan closed her eyes gently, and her stomach was in pain. It was impossible for her to really sleep. But at least, her tense heart had calmed down. Ling Jingxuan helped her open her numb legs, and untied her sweat wet clothes without any taboo. She showed her big belly and rolled from the side cabinet Zishang took the oil lamp and used the high temperature to disinfect the silver needle again. The needle was punctured in several acupoints quickly and accurately, so as to temporarily relieve her pain and delay the time of delivery, so as to buy time for his next operation.


    Without the sharp pain, Zhao Shulan soon really went to sleep. When Ling Jingxuan helped her to prick out the needle, it was almost a quarter of an hour later.


    "Brother Ling, do you have a look at these medicines?"


    Lao Wang had come back. Seeing it, he immediately took the medicine bag to him. Ling Jingxuan opened the medicine bag and looked at it carefully. After confirming that it was what he wanted, he nodded: "brother Wang, I need a clean and well lit room. You can help me prepare it immediately, and then take my sister-in-law in the past. Remember, try to be as light as possible. I pricked her needle for her, and she has gone to sleep temporarily Don''t wake her up, or she will suffer again. Besides, I need a lot of clean cotton cloth, which should be boiled with boiling water and sterilized with high temperature


    At this time, Ling Jingxuan was suddenly very glad that it was July. The heat was a little hot, but the light was very good. Moreover, it was dark late. Even if the operation time was extended, there was no situation that the dark could not be seen. Most importantly, the things needed for the operation could be ready quickly by virtue of the high temperature.


    "Well, I''ll get ready in a minute."


    Time is life. Saving people is like fighting a fire. Lao Wang also knows that it is not a polite time. She immediately enters the house. After a long time of stupidity, aunt Zhao hesitates to look at Ling Jingxuan and follows her son-in-law. Now they have no other way but to believe him.


    "The small intestine you want."


    At the same time, Yan Shengrui slaughtered the goat with quick hands and feet, and brought the small intestine of the sheep in the earthen pot to him. Seeing him sweating, he could not hide his heartache. They had come out for a walk to relax. Who knows? He''s afraid he''ll be tired again today.


    "I''m ok. It''s important to save people. I''m sorry. I said I''ll only accompany you today." Seeing his heartache, Ling Jingxuan felt very guilty. No one expected that they would come here in a sudden whim, but encounter such a thing.


    "What do you mean, do I look like such a mean person? As long as you don''t tire yourself out, I''ll be satisfied. "


    He bent his finger and knocked on his forehead. Yan Shengrui didn''t play a rogue, or took advantage of the situation to complain. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. He swept to Zhaoshan and came over. Ling Jingxuan hurriedly walked over: "boil three bowls of water into one bowl. As soon as possible, I''ll take it later."


    The anesthetic prescription he prescribed was Mabei powder invented by Hua Tuo. However, he added several better herbs and made some improvements. The effect is definitely better than that of Mabei powder.


    "Well."Zhao Shan is not a talkative person. He takes the medicine bag and goes to the kitchen. Ling Jingxuan takes the lamb intestines with him. Ignoring Yan Shengrui, he scoops out boiling water from the pot and pours it into the earthen pot. The washed sausage shrinks instantly. Before they shrink into a ball, Ling Jingxuan takes them out with chopsticks, turns around and scrapes off the grease on the chopping board with the edges and corners of chopsticks Left a thin layer of casings, and then scooped a pot of boiling water over the casings, and then put it flat on the washed board, with a sharp dagger along the lines carefully divided them into small and even many parts, and finally sterilized with high temperature, simple sheep gut thread was made.


    Yan Shengrui, who always stands beside him, doesn''t know what he''s going to do. Whenever he sees sweat on his forehead, he helps him wipe it off. The tacit understanding between them is so good that it can''t be described in any words.


    "Brother Ling, I''m ready."


    "Uncle Ling, the medicine is ready."


    At the same time, the old Wang and his son have finished their preparations. Ling Jingxuan carries a bowl of catgut and goes to the new delivery room under the leadership of Lao Wang. Because the roof is covered with several bright tiles, the light in the room is still good, which can barely allow him to carry out the operation?? "Brother Wang, take off the top of the hood, the hill, blow the medicine in the bowl and feed it to your mother."


    In rural areas, once in summer, they would cover up with cinnamon to prevent mosquitoes from biting. But at this time, it became an obstacle. Lao Wang and his son almost followed his orders with one command and one action. When everything was ready, almost another quarter of an hour passed. Ling Jingxuan asked Lao Wang and his wife to cook water outside and wait. Only Yan Shengrui was left as his assistant and had a caesarean section It was so shocking that he didn''t intend to tell them until he succeeded.


    "What do you want to do Seeing that he sterilized the scissors, a group of strange knives and a few strange needles with high temperature, Yan Shengrui asked curiously.


    "Take the baby by caesarean section." Busy in Ling Jingxuan head also does not pick up said, Zai Zai thin will not embroider steel to create the scalpel and surgical forceps and other tools are repeatedly disinfected.


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, Yan Shengrui, who has always been in front of Mount Tai and has never changed his face, screams out of control. Is he crazy? Can parturient still live after caesarean section take a child? Are you kidding? Does he know what he''s doing? In case of any accident, how would he tell the old Wang family?


    "Keep your voice down. In principle, caesarean section is only a small operation. It will not be life-threatening. But after all, no one has done it. Don''t let them hear it."


    Knowing why he was shocked, Ling Jingxuan did not intend to explain in detail. After disinfecting all the tools, she turned to see that Zhao Shulan was awake. She was looking at them with listless eyes. She was obviously shocked to hear their conversation. But because the anesthetic was gradually working, she could not speak even though she was afraid.


    "My sister-in-law, believe me, it will be OK, but after the caesarean section, I will also ligate you by the way. You will never be pregnant again. I hope you can understand."


    Standing by the bedside, Ling Jingxuan lowered his voice as much as possible. If it was in the 21st century, a few years after caesarean section, it could be regenerated. However, this era is too backward, even he dare not take risks. The only way is to give her a ligation and not allow her to conceive again.


    I don''t know why, his words and confidence in his eyes seemed to appease her scared heart in an instant. Zhao Shulan, whose eyes were slowly opening, nodded her head almost undetectable, which could be regarded as identification with him. At least the child could be saved, right? She believed that even if she was gone, Lao Wang would take good care of their children and would not let them be bullied. That was enough.


    "Jingxuan, are you sure?"


    After getting along with him for so long, Yan Shengrui knows him. Since he has decided, he can''t stop him. So even if he is worried, he doesn''t have to say anything to persuade him to give up?? There seems to be a voice in my heart telling him that he can do it. If he says it, he can.


    "Ha ha Any operation is risky. I''m not a God. How can I be sure? Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Throwing him a soothing smile, Ling Jingxuan unties Zhao Shulan''s clothes again, picks up a silver needle and pricks her stomach. After making sure that there is no pain on her face, she turns to pick up the clean white cloth prepared by Aunt Zhao and put them under her chest and on her leg root, forming a small square on her belly. All the preparatory work is even if it is It''s done.


    "Shengrui, I need your help. This is a scarf. When I am sweating, help me wipe my sweat immediately. And when I want something, I can send it to me quickly."


    When he picked up the scalpel, Ling Jingxuan said solemnly. In fact, he often operated alone in his previous life, but the conditions here are different. It''s better to be cautious.


    "Well."


    Without saying more, Yan Shengrui reached out to take the plate full of tools in his hand, while in the other hand he held a sweat towel. Ling Jingxuan gave a grateful smile, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He turned back and started his first operation in ancient times.

 Chapter 98

    When the sharp scalpel cuts through Zhao Shulan''s abdominal skin, Yan Shengrui doesn''t dare to blink. He keeps a firm eye on Ling Jingxuan. Ling Jingxuan quickly picks up hemostatic silver and skillfully ligates blood vessels. After busy work, he picks up the scalpel again to cut the uterus accurately. He reaches out his hand to take out the baby and hand it to Yan Shengrui together with the placenta.


    "Turn the child upside down and pat his buttocks. Let him spit out the dirty blood in his mouth. I''ll help her ligate and sew up the wound."


    Without lifting his head, Ling Jingxuan pressed the wound with a high-temperature sterilized cotton cloth to stop the bleeding, while he found the fallopian tube cut and ligated. Yan Shengrui, a clumsy hand and a clumsy hand, gently and tentatively patted the child''s leg on his buttocks.


    "Wow"


    the loud cry rang through his ears. Yan Shengrui almost didn''t let go of his hands and let the child fall to the ground. Then he was busy holding the baby in his arms. Ling Jingxuan, who was sewing up the uterus for Zhao Shulan, took time to look at him. He could not help smiling. At the same time, Lao Wang, who was waiting outside, heard the baby cry Sound, almost no excited tears, born?? God forbid, finally born??


    Suturing a wound is not simply to sew two pieces of meat together, but also to aim at each blood vessel. Otherwise, the wound will slowly turn black and rotten. It took Ling Jingxuan about half an hour to finish the work. He made sure that there was no shortage of hemostatic cotton cloth and tools. Ling Jingxuan checked the wound that had just been sutured, and made sure that there was no problem before pulling the inner side of the bed It was gently covered on her.


    But his work is not finished, the maternal is done, and there are children.


    "Give it to me."


    Yan Shengrui, who is holding the baby, is stiff all over. Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly. He takes the baby and puts it on the bed. He cuts the umbilical cord with scissors, picks up the placenta and walks out with him.


    "Congratulations to brother Wang. He is a son. He is very heavy. Let''s take a bath and put on clean clothes."


    "Really?! Shulan she?? Are you all right? "


    Seeing him come out, Lao Wang and others threw them around for a moment. However, their attention was not focused on the children. They looked into the room worried, for fear that Zhao Shulan would have an accident.


    "Ha ha It''s OK, aunt Zhao. Please give the baby a bath. I have something to tell brother Wang alone. "


    When the child was sent to Aunt Zhao''s arms, Ling Jingxuan winked at Lao Wang and motioned him to follow him into the room. Lao Wang, who knew that his mother and son were safe, had a giggle on his face, and reflexively followed him. Several of the children followed aunt Zhao to help his brother wash his bed clothes.


    Inside, Ling Jingxuan did not open his mouth to explain to him, but took him to the bedside and opened the thin quilt on Zhao Shulan''s body to let him see for himself.


    "It''s a smile that froze on his face. Lao Wang''s eyes widened in disbelief. Seeing this situation, all the idiots knew what was going on. Ling Jingxuan nodded and put away his tools:" I''m sorry, you''re worried. I didn''t tell you in advance, but you can rest assured that your sister-in-law will be OK and will soon wake up. The wound on her stomach can last for five or six days Healing, but there are some things I need to make clear to you, brother Wang? "


    After talking for a long time, seeing that he was still stupefied, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but raise his voice. Lao Wang''s whole body was excited, and his words echoed over and over again in his mind, as if it were corroboration. Zhao Shulan, who had passed the anesthetic effect, moaned and opened her eyes slowly. Lao Wang rushed to seize her hand without thinking: "Shulan, what do you think? Is there any discomfort? "


    Don''t say it''s him. Yan Shengrui can''t believe what he saw. Ling Jingxuan actually succeeded.


    "Well? It''s OK, Lao Wang. Don''t blame childe Ling. He told me earlier that I agreed. What''s the matter with the child? "


    Weak shake her head, Zhao Shulan said gently, the anesthetic effect is not completely over, at present she does not feel too severe pain, but she knows that she has survived.


    "I know, we have another big fat boy. Close your eyes first and have a rest. I''ll ask the boss to scoop you a bowl of chicken soup. My mother cooked it this morning. Now it''s just right to eat it."


    With that, Lao Wang stood up and wanted to run outside. Ling Jingxuan quickly blocked his way with an arrow step. He turned his white eyes and said, "brother Wang, sister-in-law can''t eat yet. Would you listen to me first?"


    Really, didn''t he say he wanted to tell him something to pay attention to?


    "Ah?"


    Lao Wang is so stupid that he doesn''t give up looking at his weak daughter-in-law. Why can''t he eat?


    "Caesarean section is different from normal childbirth. You have to wait for your sister-in-law to pass gas, that is to say, you can''t eat anything. Besides, her wound can''t see water for the time being, and can''t cover it, otherwise it will easily fester and infect. At present, the efficacy of anesthesia has not completely passed, and she may start to ache at night. You don''t have to worry. Those are normal, and her whole body is excited Zhao Shulan groaned and opened her eyes slowly. Lao Wang rushed to seize her hand without thinking: "Shulan, what do you think? Is there any discomfort? "


    Don''t say it''s him. Yan Shengrui can''t believe what he saw. Ling Jingxuan actually succeeded."Well? It''s OK, Lao Wang. Don''t blame childe Ling. He told me earlier that I agreed. What''s the matter with the child? "


    Weak shake her head, Zhao Shulan said gently, the anesthetic effect is not completely over, at present she does not feel too severe pain, but she knows that she has survived.


    "I know, we have another big fat boy. Close your eyes first and have a rest. I''ll ask the boss to scoop you a bowl of chicken soup. My mother cooked it this morning. Now it''s just right to eat it."


    With that, Lao Wang stood up and wanted to run outside. Ling Jingxuan quickly blocked his way with an arrow step. He turned his white eyes and said, "brother Wang, sister-in-law can''t eat yet. Would you listen to me first?"


    Really, didn''t he say he wanted to tell him something to pay attention to? "Ah?"


    Lao Wang is so stupid that he doesn''t give up looking at his weak daughter-in-law. Why can''t he eat?


    "Caesarean section is different from normal childbirth. You have to wait for your sister-in-law to pass gas, that is to say, you can''t eat anything. Besides, her wound can''t see water for the time being and can''t cover it, otherwise it will easily fester and infect. At present, the efficacy of anesthesia has not completely passed, and she may start to ache at night. Don''t worry, those are normal. Tomorrow afternoon At first, no matter how painful she is, you should help her get up and walk around the room. In four or five days, the wound will be almost healed. Then I will come back to have a look. If your sister-in-law is very hot, you can use a clean cloth towel to dry water and help her wipe her body, as long as it doesn''t touch the wound. As for the rest, it''s good to follow the way of ordinary women''s confinement. "


    Now in this weather, as long as there is no suppurative infection, the speed of wound healing is very fast. When the catgut is completely absorbed by the body and the wound is healed, she will not have any life danger.


    "Well, I have written it down. Does Shulan need to take any medicine?" The daughter-in-law''s stomach but opened a big hole, think of him all feel painful.


    "Well, I''ll give you a prescription for tonifying blood and replenishing qi. You can just fry it for sister-in-law according to the prescription."


    The matter is almost solved. Ling Jingxuan goes out of the room and carries a basin of warm water to him. Ling Jingxuan takes the basin with a smile and washes his hands. Before he leaves, Ling Jingxuan still can''t help asking, "brother Wang, I need a lot of small jars recently. Can you ask the workers to rush them out all night?"


    If he can''t, he''ll have to order it.


    "No problem. The 500 pieces you ordered last time have already been burned. I have asked the workers to make some. Because Shulan wants to produce, I think you should not rush to use them, so I didn''t send them to you. Later, I''ll send them to you later. How much do you need this time?"


    Small pots are very easy to make. Hundreds of them can be made every day. Moreover, the apprentices can also do them. It is not necessary for him to do it in person.


    "Five dry, big jars will be fired one after another, at least 300 at first, and there are also bricks and tiles. I think someone will come to you in a few days to buy them in large quantities. If you are busy, you''d better cook them early."


    The last time he built a house, he basically emptied his kiln factory, and kept them busy for half a month. This time, Han Fei''s bricks and tiles they asked for were no less than his.


    "Well? Well, I''ll hire more people to do it. Brother Ling, I''m really troubling you about my wife''s affairs. I''ll come to thank you some other day. "


    A strong man in his thirties can''t help but tears. If it wasn''t for him, he would have lost his unborn child today.


    "Ha ha It''s just a piece of cake, but brother Wang, please don''t tell anyone about it. I don''t want anyone to know that my medical skills are good. "


    With a smile and Yan Shengrui exchange eyes, Ling Jingxuan did not avoid holding his hand, Lao Wang nodded knowingly, Zhao Shan suddenly came in with a basket: "Uncle Ling, this is red egg, thank you for saving your mother and brother."


    When children were born in the countryside, it was popular to send a red egg to relatives and friends. Ling Jingxuan did not refuse. He took the basket and said goodbye to them and left the Wang family with Yan Shengrui.


    "Anesthetics, skilled surgery, Jingxuan, how many things do you have that I don''t know?"


    Walking on the road home hand in hand, Yan Shengrui turns his head and looks at him with interest. Even if he loses his memory, he knows that anesthetics can not be prepared by anyone, and surgery is even more impossible. Every time, Jingxuan will surprise him, constantly refresh his understanding of him, and make him more unable to extricate himself. He would like to tie him in his belt To avoid being peeped at.


    "Ha ha There are so many things you don''t know, how can you see them clearly at one time? "


    Releasing his hand, Ling Jingxuan turned to face him and stepped back slowly with a mischievous smile on his face. Yan Shengrui was helpless and doting on his naked eyes: "then I have to watch you all my life. Otherwise, what can I miss become big? Jingxuan, what should I do? I really want to marry you right away, so that you belong to me


    Speaking of the end, Yan Shengrui can''t help being shameless and shameless. The better his Jingxuan is, the more afraid he is to be found out. What if there is a strong enemy one day? It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in himself, nor that he doesn''t believe in Jingxuan''s feelings for him. It''s just that he can''t really rest assured before they have no right words. As long as he thinks that someone may see his beauty hidden behind his cold-blooded alienation, he has a strong impulse to kill people."Is marriage so important? I think that marriage letter is basically nothing. When two people are together, the most important thing is their hearts. You can see that brother Zhao and brother Han lead such a hard life that they are criticized everywhere. If it wasn''t for each other in their hearts, I''m afraid that Lao Yan would have separated. Besides, brother Wang and his family seem to be ordinary and ordinary, and they have feelings that seem like nothing Stumbling is like melting into their bones and blood. To be honest, I envy them very much. The vigorous love is beautiful, but when the passion fades, what is left? A long stream may be insipid, but it has a touch of warmth. It can last for a long time. Shengrui, I like you very much. I won''t hide it like a girl. But getting married is not just about us. I really don''t want you to regret it one day, and I don''t want to be like me now. "


    I haven''t talked about it for a long time. Ling Jingxuan almost forgot the fact that they didn''t get married. In fact, apart from not sleeping together, they are no different from ordinary husbands in any way?


    "I''m just saying it casually. You have a lot of reasons. Jingxuan, can''t you coax me like a son?"


    Yan Shengrui murmured angrily when he put his arms around his waist. He also knew that the best way to get married was to wait for him to recover his memory, but he just thought about it, couldn''t he? Jingxuan anything is good, on this particular point can not be.


    "Stop! If you go on, you may want to be my son again


    He looked at him angrily. Thinking of the conversation in the morning, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. This man always looked like a rogue in front of him, which made him cry and laugh at the same time. However, what to say? In this way, they also formed a perfect complement. Maybe, this is the most suitable way for them to get along with each other? "Who wants to be your son? I want to be your man. Before Jingxuan''s words are finished, Yan Shengrui''s head slowly presses down, and he''s about to kiss his lips??


    "Dada."


    The sound of horse''s hooves suddenly went from far to near. Then, the carriage stopped less than two meters behind them. Yan Shengrui, who was just about to say that he was stealing incense, was suddenly in a black head and convulsed wildly. Who in the end, didn''t he know that he would be trampled to death if he disturbed others to steal incense? Damn it, just a little bit, he can kiss the fresh and delicious mouth of Jingxuan, a little bit??


    "Ha ha! Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan, who was also stunned for a moment, burst out an exaggerated laugh. It seems that his man is complaining a lot?


    "Dad, what are you doing on the road?"


    After a while, Xiao baozi''s excited voice came over. The old song who was driving knew that he had disturbed the master''s good deeds. He did not dare to say hello to him. He held down several children in silence. He didn''t want to. Who asked them to make love in the middle of the road?


    "Father, isn''t it hot for you to hold dad?"


    Running among them, the little buns tilted their heads and asked naively. Big buns are also all kinds of wonder. Although it''s the end of the eleventh hour, it''s very hot to hold them together as tightly as they do? There is also father, he how a face excrement like, father is also very strange, laugh very exaggeration.


    "I know, I know."


    The iron child, who was already very lively, suddenly raised his hand in excitement. The thief Xi Xi Xi took a look at the two people who were still holding each other. Then he covered his mouth and said with a smile: "godfather, they are playing kissing. I have seen dad playing with them, just like them. And sometimes when I wake up in the evening, I will see my father lying on his body looking for things Give it back and kiss


    "Haha, I''m a child. This time, even Yan Shengrui couldn''t help laughing with his stomach in his hand. Iron boy, iron boy, you are so unspeakable. If you let your fathers know, you''ll spank you.


    "Is it?"


    Suspiciously, he looked at his father and father who were more and more exaggerating with laughter. He rushed up and hugged Ling Jingxuan''s thigh: "Dad, I also want to play with my parents.


    "Ha?"


    Ling Jingxuan is stupid, and the sky thunder is rolling, which is not enough to describe his feelings at this time. The kinship they play with is not the kind of kiss he thinks. Little bastard, do you mean to make him play?


    "Cough? Xiaowu, you are already a big boy. You are not allowed to play with your father in the future. "


    After pretending to be serious, Yan Shengrui bent down and picked up his son. Seeing that he was dissatisfied with his mouth, he quickly and unnaturally added, "at most, my father will sacrifice, and I will play with you."


    "Good.


    With that, Xiao baozi hugs his head and kisses his saliva on his face. Ling Jingxuan, who has already bent over with a smile, weakly leads Lingwen and tiewazi. He doesn''t forget to greet the little tiger who is with them. He leaves behind the father and son and walks to the carriage. He can''t help laughing too hard. He has no strength to walk back.

 Chapter 99

    Lao Wang is also a sincere man, and his promise is not ambiguous. When Ling Jingxuan and his family had dinner, they brought some oxen carts with 700 pottery jars. Now the house is spacious and spacious. The ox cart drives directly into the rear Workshop on the left. When the workers are sweating profusely, Ling Jingxuan puts a large sum of money into one of the hands to invite them Drinking, the workers happily took the money away.


    "Isn''t seven hundred too few? At our present rate, it will be used up in almost one day, and the new ones will not be delivered until at least two or three days. I''m afraid it will be too late. " After dinner, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan simply play chess in the yard. Ling Jinghan and others are watching, while the children are chasing each other in the yard.


    "It''s OK. Don''t we have a lot of big jars left? If you can''t make it in time, you''ll put it in the big jar first. It doesn''t matter


    The flying elephant ate one of his pieces. Ling Jingxuan said with ease that their shipment volume is too large. It is normal for Laowang''s family not to supply them. If Laowang doesn''t expand the kiln factory next year, it is estimated that he will have to find a second and third company to cooperate with each other, because next year his demand will be more than 100 times that of the present.


    "Well, we can''t eat the whole fat baby at one breath, so we don''t have to put too much pressure on ourselves. Can''t we have another year?" Looking up at Ling Jingpeng beside him, Yan Shengrui agrees with Ling Jingxuan casually. I don''t know why. Every time Ling Jingxuan makes money, the whole family is very excited, especially the two little buns. No matter how much money he makes, he will not have any excitement. Subconsciously, he seems to have seen more and more money.


    "That''s right. Now we''ve got almost all the fruit on the outside of the mountain. I''m afraid we''ll have to venture deeper. Even if there''s fruit after October, we can''t make jam any more."


    Money is no more important than life. Ling Jingpeng''s eyes are full of regret. It is obvious that he has already tasted the sweetness from the jam. Ling Jingxuan shook his head and glanced at him: "if we don''t make jam, we''ll do something else. In short, we won''t let you idle down."


    There are many ways to make money as long as he uses his brain. Moreover, he didn''t intend to make a fortune by making jam.


    "Ha ha What does big brother mean? Have you thought about the next step


    Ling Jinghan, sitting on the other side of the chair, raises eyebrows and looks at him expectantly. Although his task in this family is to read books, he doesn''t have to do anything else, but it''s related to the livelihood of their family. He has to pay more or less attention to it, isn''t it? The most important thing is that big brother''s method always makes people see. Whether it''s business or life, he has his own unique ideas, which is very helpful to his writing, so he is really looking forward to it.


    As soon as he said, other people''s eyes were all looking forward to focusing on him. Even Yan Shengrui, who was playing chess with him, glanced at him faintly. The peach blossom eyes were full of spoiling smile.


    "Yes, but it''s seasonal. It''s only suitable for making jam before it''s cool and snowy. It''s not too early or too late. Don''t be curious. I''m still in the experiment. Now we just need to concentrate on making jam."


    With a faint glance of sight, Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly. How can these people feel like a hungry wolf every time they hear about profitable business? "Big brother is not talking about the locked room of your factory building just now?"


    Ling Jinghan is so smart. His eyes turned and he thought of that strange thing. It was about 20 days ago. After the factory building was completed, Ling Jingxuan directly locked the first room. Later, when he handed in jam for rest, he would take his father Jingpeng and song to dagongshan to collect rotten leaves. He also collected all the sawn flour that the carpenters did not want In one room, no one knew what he wanted to do. They only knew that he was playing with something new again.


    "Ha ha I said you don''t study the books, but you think about my movements all day long. What are you doing? "


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t deny it. He just looked at him in a funny way. Originally he thought he was the most ungovernable person in this family. Unexpectedly, he saw all their behaviors in the bottom of his eyes and in his heart.


    "I guess I was right."


    With a smile, Ling Jinghan''s eyes are full of self-confidence. In the face of distinctive personalities, Ling Jingxuan can only shake his head helplessly. Then he suddenly says, "by the way, since everyone is here, it''s better to think of a good name for our family, and let people make a plaque to hang it some other day."


    As the sky gradually darkened, Ling Jingxuan simply stopped playing chess. He leaned back for a trip, which was indescribable and leisurely. It was good to lie in the yard to enjoy the cool and see the starry night sky by the way.


    "Just call lingfu. Before I went to the market with your father, I passed by Wang Yuanwai''s house in the town, and saw the word" Wang Fu "hanging on the door of people''s house


    Ling Wang said that since they became independent, her brothers basically refused to let her do anything. At most, the jam maker asked her to help clean the fruit. So when she was free, she would take care of all the cotton shoes for their family in winter.


    "You have many wives. Lingfu is good. It''s easy to remember, so it''s not too conspicuous."The honest Ling Chenglong was busy with his daughter-in-law. Ling Jingpeng joked impolitely: "father, mother, I''m afraid you will say no name, OK?"


    "Ha ha." Set the whole room roaring with laughter and make complaints about


    do or think the same without prior consulation2. He made a big face with two eyes, and four eyes of two people stared at the naughty little boy. But there was no anger in it. "Daddy, what are you laughing at?"


    There is too much noise here. The playful little buns run over to Ling Jingxuan, and behind him are Ling Wen and Xiao Huzi, who are sweating. After more than a month of getting along with each other, the three men plus an iron child have already become Majie iron brothers.


    "Ha ha It''s nothing. We''re talking about giving our family a name. "


    After holding him up and placing him on his leg, Ling Jingxuan said as he helped him wipe the sweat from his face. Yan Shengrui, the opposite of him, also came to sit on the couch beside him and pulled his eldest son to help him clean his sweat.


    "Do you want a name for your family?"


    With his head tilted and his face puzzled, isn''t talent given a name?


    Ling Jingxuan nodded his nose doting way: "of course, don''t you also give Xiaohei their name? By the way, what about big black and little black? Why don''t you see them? "


    Only then did he notice that the wolf cub, who had always been clinging to them after they came back from school, was not there. Ling Jingxuan could not help looking around the yard curiously, but still could not find the wolf cub.


    "I don''t know. They disappeared during the meal. Maybe I went to the chicken house to tease the chickens? Xiaohei is necrotic, and always deliberately chases and bullies the chicks and piglets. "


    When he catches the opportunity, Xiao baozi complains like a bean with a wrinkled face. Ling Jingxuan shakes his head. People are wolves. Although they are allowed to be kept as dogs, their nature can''t really disappear completely. It''s good if they don''t eat the domestic animals directly.


    "Dad, why don''t we call it orchard? Don''t you say that you will plant fruit trees in the open space in the future? When those fruit trees grow up and are full of fruits, will they not be orchards


    But suddenly, the conversation between them is called Lingrui? So my purpose at the beginning was to raise steamed buns. According to your opinion, I can''t call it a steamed bun shop? "


    "Ha ha."


    "Dad?"


    Everyone at the scene heard Ling Jingxuan call the two brothers'' steamed buns more than once. As soon as the words were uttered, everyone immediately realized that they were laughing all over the place. Ling Wen held his breath and glared at his father. How could there be an orchard in the baozi shop? Dad is the worst. He always bullies him.


    "Ha ha I think it''s Lingyuan. It''s not only nice but also different from others. "


    Jokingly, he stuck out his finger and poked his son''s puffed cheek. Yan Shengrui said with a smile that he would let them go on one by one. I''m afraid it''s not just buns, but even fish ponds and livestock farms.


    "Your family is a cemetery. No, it''s not a name."


    Ling Jingxuan gets goose bumps when he hears the word "mausoleum". Although he is not a superstitious person or even an atheist, the new house has just been built. It must be lucky, isn''t it? Lingyuan cemetery, like those martyrs'' cemetery and Royal Cemetery in the 21st century, is there any special infiltration?


    "Yes, my family is called Lingyuan. Jingpeng, I''ll have a plaque made by someone some other day and hang it directly."


    When it comes to thick skin, Yan Shengrui thinks that he is the second. No one dares to say that he is the first. No, he doesn''t take himself as an outsider.


    "But Ling Jingpeng, who was named, hesitated to look at his elder brother. He also thought Ling Yuan was good, but he seemed to be very dissatisfied. He did not dare to make decisions privately.


    "No, Lingyuan can''t


    Facing his younger brother''s inquiry, Ling Jingxuan shakes his head firmly. People wonder. Ling Yuan is very good. What strength is he against?


    "Our family is backed by Yuehua mountain, and it is the situation of building a manor. It is better to call it Yuehua villa."


    Ling Jinghan touched his chin and pondered for a moment. At last, he gave a decent name. Ling Jingxuan thought about it and nodded: "it''s called Yuehua villa!"


    Seeing his eagerness to make a final decision directly, people can''t help but laugh, and indirectly acquiesce to Ling Jinghan''s proposal. Yuehua villa is magnificent and unconventional, which is suitable for all aspects.


    "It''s getting dark. We have to get up early tomorrow. Let''s go to bed early."


    After chatting for a while, it was completely dark. Ling Jingxuan stood up with a small steamed bun in his arms. The others got up one after another. Tomorrow, he was busy again, and it was almost time to have a rest.


    "Why do you reject Lingyuan so much?"


    One after another holding the children back to their house, Yan Shengrui suddenly walked with him side by side. Yuehua villa is good, but it lacks the flavor of home. Moreover, Jingxuan''s reaction just now is a little strange.


    "As far as I know, some mass cemeteries are called mausoleums. Although they are not Ling, they are still not very lucky.""Yes?"


    Pick eyebrows, Yan Shengrui''s voice with obvious doubt, but this kind of thing, lost his memory, he has no way to verify, Ling Jingxuan impatiently said: "yes, yes, quickly give two small buns a bath, let them rest early, and you, a good night''s sleep, tomorrow is almost good."


    "Yes


    Holding his son''s hand and shaking it mischievously, the family of four entered the house one after another, and the whole day was over.

 Chapter 100

    "Oh, where are the wild goats?"


    The next day, before dawn, the Ling family got up one after another. Before they had finished washing in the bathroom attached to their respective rooms, Song Yang''s exclamation suddenly came into their ears. The whole family opened the door and went out to have a look.


    "Wild goat?"


    "Ouch.


    In front of the entrance of the main room, a large wild goat lay quietly on the ground, and there were several bloody wounds on its neck. The blood had already solidified. At first glance, it was frightening. When the family was wondering what was going on, two wolf cubs came out of nowhere and rushed to Ling Jingxuan''s feet.


    After a while, they touch the black hair and turn their eyes


    "Ouch!"


    The two black wolves seemed to understand what he said. They yelled at him and wagged their tails, as if they were asking him for credit. They were so big that they could hunt goats. No wonder they were not seen last night. Did they go into the mountain? "Good, go to Xiaowen and play with them."


    Different from other surprise, Ling Jingxuan looked a little heavy, patted them on the head and stood up: "old song, sister-in-law, deal with the goats. Later, Xinyuan fish pullers come and ask them to bring a leg to shopkeeper Zhang, and Mr. Chu will also give one leg. We will eat the rest ourselves. If there are any prey in the future, don''t be surprised. We can directly deal with a lot of them and marinate them with some salt It''s just like dried meat


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan turns around and pays attention to him. Yan Shengrui follows him quietly and drops such a fat goat out of thin air. Ling Chenglong and others are all laughing. No one pays attention to Ling Jingxuan''s abnormality.


    "What''s the matter? Worried about two wolf cubs? "


    Catching up with Ling Jingxuan who runs in front of him, Yan Shengrui asks with concern.


    "No, they belong to the mountains and forests. It''s normal to hunt wild animals in the mountains. It''s just..."


    Speaking of the critical moment, Ling Jingxuan was silent again. After half a ring, he continued to answer: "the goat is not small in size, and the sheep are famous for their agility and agility. Even if they are wolves, they are only two immature wolves. How can they hunt a goat and bring it back?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yan Shengrui immediately knew that if the two wolf cubs had not hunted the goats themselves, there must have been someone. No, there were bigger and more fierce beasts to help them. He didn''t want to feel it, but he was extremely frightened when he thought about it. No matter how the wolf cub met the beast and how he was willing to help them hunt and kill their prey, the safety problem of the manor alone is enough They are worried. You know, the whole manor is on the side of Yuehua mountain, but they haven''t done any protective facilities. In case there are wild animals running out of the deep mountain??


    "Well, that''s what you think, but as things stand, we shouldn''t be in danger."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t worry about their safety when he nodded. Since the beast was willing to help Dahei and Xiaohei bring the goats back and did not disturb them, he should not be aggressive to them. What he worried about was that other wild animals would follow their taste into the manor. Although everyone in the family gave them some overpowering drugs, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, Besides, there are a few steamed buns at home.


    "Let''s get up quietly at night to see what''s going on. Most of the animals in the mountains are psychic. Maybe we can communicate with them like wolf cubs?"


    Yan Shengrui also knows his worries, but now everything is just their guess. It will be confirmed after they have witnessed it in person.


    "That''s the only way."


    The conversation between the two is over. No one knows their worries. Everyone is happy to welcome the beginning of the new day. After having breakfast to send the children away, Zhao Hanfu also came. All the men in the family, except Ling Jinghan, all went to the mountains, including song Shuisheng, who has been serving Ling Jinghan.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here. "


    In the morning, the goats were treated well. After all the men had gone to the mountains, Song Yang''s family dealt with the water quickly. With the method of bittern taught by Ling Jingxuan, she threw all the water into the brine. The rest of the leg meat was salted and put into the basket, ready to fall into the well to prevent it from being damaged. When the men went through the front yard with the basket, her eyes were dim When Ling Chenghu and his wife are peeping outside, Song Yang''s family goes to drive them away without thinking about it, so as not to disturb Ling Wang, who is taking shoes with song Shuiling in the room.


    "What attitude do you have? You''re just a servant. I''m your master''s brother."


    Even if the scenery of the scholar''s family is no longer the same, Ling Chenghu is so angry when he sees a servant talking to them like this. When he looks at the fresh leg of lamb in the basket, he can''t help swallowing his saliva. Thinking about their life and looking at the life of the second brother''s family, Ling Chenghu''s jealousy and dissatisfaction have reached the highest point in an instant, Take a look at their house. It''s estimated that even the people in the county don''t have such a big hand, do they? Now they have even bought their servants. They are all brothers. Why can the second brother live a good life? They can only be exploited?"I''m a servant. It''s my duty to obey the master''s orders. When the Master Sheng has an order, the people of your family will beat them once."


    Skin smile meat does not smile affect the corners of the mouth, Song Yang is not a kind of fuel-saving lamp, before the Xuan master son was poor, why did they not want to help one or two? Did they ever think that they were brothers when madam miscarried in that family? What''s more, they also fell into trouble everywhere, for fear that they would not kill the master''s family. Now that the master''s life is good, they are eager to come to the door again? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    Sharing weal and woe, you are not in, you are not worthy of glory and wealth, Laoling people want to rely on that little blood relationship? No way!


    "Oh, people who don''t know think you''re the master. My second brother and sister-in-law don''t speak. When is it time for a wild man who doesn''t know where to call? Open the door for us soon. Be careful. I''ll sue you in front of my second brother and second sister-in-law, and let them sell your family. "


    Thanks to the presence of men, the difficult Old Song Dynasty and Ling Jingxuan seem to be absent. Ling Jiang''s strange cry, hands akimbo high chin, the family''s farm work is not easy to be almost busy. Today, the old lady''s body is a little uncomfortable, so they have a chance to leave everything and run out. They have to see Ling Chenglong and work hard day and night every day She''s fed up with it. She''s going to find Ling Wang''s family to talk to her. It''s better to get away from the old thing like them and move into the best village in the village.


    As soon as he thought of the luxury of food and clothing, and the days when he was ordered by his servants, Ling Jiang couldn''t help but be more determined to see the two of them. In their opinion, Ling and Jackie were useless, and it was easy to deal with them.


    "By you? I don''t deserve to carry shoes to our Sheng master. Get out of here. I don''t have time to see you. " As soon as she heard that Yan Shengrui was a wild man, Song Yang''s family also came to be angry. Her voice became colder than a little bit.


    "You."


    Lingjiang was furious and pointed at her with her fingers shaking like a chicken''s paw. Seeing Song Yang''s disdain all over his face, Lingjiang''s anger could not be stopped. Suddenly, she grabbed the iron gate and screamed: "second brother and second sister-in-law, you should come out quickly and see how your servants bully your own younger brother and sister-in-law. I can''t live this day. I dare to climb up on our head and take a shit Sister in law, do you want to make decisions for us? "


    "Shameless shrew, shut up


    Seeing this, Song Yang''s chest heaved rapidly. Ling Chenglong, on the other side, was obviously happy to see his success. He held his head high with his hands on his back. He looked arrogant, as if he was the master of the family.


    "Oh, my second brother and second sister-in-law, do you hear that this hateful slave dares to scold me in public? Come out and have a look. You can''t take this kind of slave, second brother and second sister-in-law?"


    She did not stop at all because of Song Yang''s scolding. Instead, Lingjiang''s yelling became louder and louder. Ling Wang, who was staying in the room with shoes, inevitably heard it. Her face was hard to see for a moment. Song Shuiling, who was with her, was still a big girl. She was angry and blushed at the same time.


    "Don''t pay attention to them, madam. They will leave by themselves when they are tired."


    Seeing that Ling Wang''s face became more and more ugly, song Shuiling wisely advised her, but she was thinking about whether to go to the pavilion to find the second master. How shameless those people are. They have heard for a long time that the gentle and kind lady is not their opponent. Now the master of Xuan, Sheng, is not here. The only one who can make decisions is the second master.


    "Let''s go and have a look. I want to hear what she wants to say."


    Obviously did not listen to her admonishment, Ling Wang threw aside the sole of the shoes, got up and went out in anger.


    "Madame.


    Seeing this, song Shuiling had to follow her. When she passed the main room, she saw her mother was at the door. She turned her eyes and ran back to the yard.


    "Second sister-in-law, you are coming. You should look at the servants of your family and stop me from going in with my husband. You still call me a shrew, Wuwu? Second sister-in-law, we are our own sister-in-law. How can your servants bully people like this? "


    Seeing Ling Wang''s family from afar, Lingjiang couldn''t help but feel more excited. She cried with tears and snivels about Song Yang''s "evil deeds". She was pitiful. Ling Chenghu, who was next to her, was also in front of her eyes. This month, he came quietly for several times, but failed to see their people. This time, he finally saw them.


    "Madame, how did you come out?"


    Hearing that Ling Wang''s family was coming, Song Yang, who was angry, turned around and rushed up with a basket. Before, she only heard what other people said about Xiucai''s family. She still didn''t believe it. Anyway, they were also farming and reading families. They were much better than ordinary farmers. Unexpectedly, seeing them today, she basically completely subverted her understanding of scholars. Which one of them is a farming and reading home Come out? What a shameless rascal!


    "I''m fine. It''s hard for you."


    Throwing her an apologetic look, Ling Wang''s face was embarrassed, holding her breath and went to the door: "what are you doing here? We''ve been divorced from your family for a long time. It''s my job to manage my servants. It''s not up to you to yell and scream here. "Since her independence, her husband and sons have deliberately restricted her actions. She is not allowed to go out alone. She just doesn''t want to see people she doesn''t want to see. Usually, she is accompanied by song''s daughter-in-law and shuiling''er, and she is not bored. Therefore, more than a month later, she still sees them for the first time, just like when she left in confusion So, to see them again, her resentment did not decrease at all, and she would even think of the unwanted child. She could not help but feel disgusted at them. They finally had a chance to come here. Would they give up easily? Once Ling Chenglong is successfully convinced, not only do they have a good life, but also several children can follow them, especially the second and daughter Xiaoying. Because of Ling Jingwei''s affair with Ling Chenghua, the second Ling Jingyu''s engagement has failed, and her daughter Xiaoying will not be able to find her husband''s family for a while. If they can move into the manor, who dares to look down on them? Those who have daughters in their families are afraid to line up to marry their family Jingyu, right? There is Xiaoying, perhaps also can seek a rich dowry for her.


    The more they think about it, the better they are. It seems that the good day is already waving to them. Knowing them, Ling Wang''s frown is so bad that they are not willing to let them go? You want to make a decision on them? Pooh! Don''t force the face of things, they owe them in the last life? Don''t even think about it.


    "Madam, don''t pay attention to them. Let''s go in. When old song comes back, he will drive them away."


    Song Yang''s family is not stupid. They can see what they are thinking. They are busy trying to take Ling Wang''s family away, so as not to make her angry.


    "Dog slave, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I will tear your mouth? I don''t know your duty. When will it be your turn to bark at a bitch slave? "


    Hearing this, Lingjiang jumped out again and pointed at Song Yang, and scolded her. Looking at her appearance, she seemed to have taken herself as the master of the manor. Song Yang was so angry that she could not get up at all. She turned back and took her back: "I don''t know who is the master and who is the slave. Unlike some people, she has no face, no skin, no shame and no shame. At the beginning, your wife was killed by you Do you think it''s their brother when they bully and miscarry? The imperial court came to the military service. At that time, the master and the wife clearly had only a healthy son. Did you push him out regardless of their life or death? What a drop! Now I want to share a share of the money when I see the master and the wife are well off. I bah, have a daydream. Don''t say that the master and the wife can''t agree. The master and the second master and the third master won''t agree. Things like you who are shameless should live a hard life, and you deserve to die miserably. "


    Since she was bought back by Ling Jingxuan, Song Yang''s family not only abides by her duty, but also often says that her husband and children should remember the kindness of their parents and never do anything against their duty. On weekdays, men are busy with things both inside and outside. She and her daughter are cleaning and cooking. When they are free, they can accompany Ling Wang''s shoes and chat with each other. They are almost never popular in this family Face, today is also to Ling Jiang''s anger cruel, a mouth of a dog slave, dog barking, completely angered her, even Xuan master son has not scolded them like this, why does she?


    "Oh, you dog slave, you talk back to me. I tore you, son of a bitch, junk sold as a slave. I''ll fight with you?"


    However, anyone with a little sense of shame would be ashamed to find a hole in the ground when Song Yang''s scolding was so naked. However, Ling Jiang''s family rushed to the iron gate, roaring and shaking wildly. He was ready to rush in at any time. Fortunately, Ling Jingxuan had foresight. Although it was a big iron bar gate, the top was made as sharp as the head of a Ying gun, and the wall beside it was full of sharp edges Li''s broken tiles, Jingxuan held his chest in both hands, turned his head to look at him, and said with a smile: "it''s obvious that I''m puzzled. Why do people in the scholar''s family get used to treating people other than themselves as brain handicapped? Are we born with brain damage


    The front row became more and more fierce. Instead of standing out to help, the brothers began to joke. Song Shuiling, who was beside them, was full of misty water. They were usually very filial to their wives. What''s going on now?


    "Brain damage?"


    For this kind of advanced words, Ling Jinghan obviously did not understand. Ling Jingxuan waved his hand and said casually: "it means that the head is disabled."


    "Ha ha It''s a good adjective, but you''re wrong, brother. It''s not us who are mentally disabled, but they are. "


    Ling Jinghan decisively learned to use, while speaking, his fingers pointed to the direction of the gate.


    "In my opinion, they are not only mentally retarded, but also mentally retarded."


    Rolling his white eyes, Ling Jingxuan is not polite. If he is not mentally retarded, how can he hit them repeatedly? He was really impatient to live and was eager to die.


    "Regardless of whether it''s mentally disabled or mentally retarded, my mother can be bullied by them. You don''t plan to attack, elder brother?"


    Feng''s eyes flashed quickly, and Ling Jinghan was obviously waiting to see a good play. Ling Jingxuan glanced at his brother who had always been quite dark, and said with his lips: "are you not ready to do it?"


    Some things have to be solved by Ling Wang herself. Just as parents can''t protect their children for a lifetime, their sons can''t always be around Lingwang''s side and help her solve problems every time. If she can''t make up for a little shameless village woman, how can she face more problems in the future?The two brothers looked at each other and laughed. They thought of going together. If a person is strong or not, a strong family can go hand in hand and move forward together. However, no one''s strength is built overnight. Only constant experience can make progress. Ling Wang''s family is well protected by them. It''s time to rely on themselves. Don''t blame their cruelty as sons. They are also for her good.

 Chapter 101

    "What did you say, second sister-in-law? My second brother and I are brothers. Even if you are independent, can you erase our blood relationship? "


    Before his daughter-in-law cries, Ling Chenghu frowns and stands out. His eyes are full of disdain. In their hearts, whether it is Ling Chenglong or Ling Wang, they were allowed to bully at the beginning. Now they can have a good life, but because Ling Jingxuan''s mistress comes back with enough money and money making formula, as long as Ling Jingxuan doesn''t come out To stir up the game, other people are not afraid. When they have finished the master Ling Chenglong, are you afraid that Ling Jingxuan will not bow down and respectfully invite them in? Filial piety is greater than heaven. At the beginning, the old Ling family abandoned Ling Jingxuan. He didn''t buy it and no one would say anything. But the second brother and his wife never gave up his son. If he dared to disobey the second brother and the second sister-in-law, the villagers could drown him with one mouthful of foam.


    "That is to say, second sister-in-law, you are too hurtful to let the second elder brother hear you have to stop.


    In a short period of more than a month, her body seems to be plump and her skin is fair. Although her light blue clothes are plain and pure, the material is brocade and forged that can be worn by city talents. In contrast, she has been tortured by the old lady Ling Chenghua and Ling Li this month. Thinking of this, Lingjiang''s body is even more jealous of the fire, and she would like to rush in and pull out her clothes In myself.


    The two envious people seem to forget that people can change. When Ling Wang was at home, she was weak. In order to protect her son, she was famous for her shrewdness. Now they have nothing to do with Xiucai''s family. How could she be aggrieved to maintain her superficial skills?


    "Brother long, I''m my business. If you have the patience to let him write a letter of divorce, I don''t dare to accept it. Ling Chenghu, Lingjiang, don''t make any friendship with me, let alone scare me with the old one. If I don''t eat that one, the old Ling family and we have already broken off. You have no right to come to our house at will, and I have no obligation to receive you."


    Cold finish, Ling Wang arrogantly turned around, hidden under the clothes of the palm of the hand is full of sweat, she is dreaming, they dare to dare to come to the door, what are they on earth?


    "You?? I won''t talk to such unreasonable shrew like you. Let the second brother come out and I want to see him


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ling Wang would no longer be submissive and dare not speak. Ling Cheng was so angry that his face became pigliver. After a long time, he brushed his sleeves and pretended not to care about an old lady. However, there was an indisputable evil in his dark eyes. He was afraid that his first words were crying It''s not the case against Ling Wang.


    "He is not at home, I advise you to hurry away, or when Jingxuan comes back, you will suffer."


    the facial muscles are affected by the skin smile on the side and the flesh does not smile. Ling Wang sarcastically points out.


    Thinking of Ling Jingxuan''s ferocity, Ling Chenghu and his wife shudder, but the huge manor in front of them is so attractive that they finally have a chance to come here. How can they give up easily? Once Ling Chenglong is successfully convinced, not only do they have a good life, but also several children can follow them, especially the second and daughter Xiaoying. Because of Ling Jingwei''s affair with Ling Chenghua, the second Ling Jingyu''s engagement has failed, and her daughter Xiaoying will not be able to find her husband''s family for a while. If they can move into the manor, who dares to look down on them? Those who have daughters in their families are afraid to line up to marry their family Jingyu, right? There is Xiaoying, perhaps also can seek a rich dowry for her.


    The more they think about it, the better they are. It seems that the good day is already waving to them. Knowing them, Ling Wang''s frown is so bad that they are not willing to let them go? You want to make a decision on them? Pooh! Don''t force the face of things, they owe them in the last life? Don''t even think about it.


    "Madam, don''t pay attention to them. Let''s go in. When old song comes back, he will drive them away."


    Song Yang''s family is not stupid. They can see what they are thinking. They are busy trying to take Ling Wang''s family away, so as not to make her angry.


    "Dog slave, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I will tear your mouth? I don''t know your duty. When will it be your turn to bark at a bitch slave? "


    Hearing this, Lingjiang jumped out again and pointed at Song Yang, and scolded her. Looking at her appearance, she seemed to have taken herself as the master of the manor. Song Yang was so angry that she could not get up at all. She turned back and took her back: "I don''t know who is the master and who is the slave. Unlike some people, she has no face, no skin, no shame and no shame. At the beginning, your wife was killed by you Do you think it''s their brother when they bully and miscarry? The imperial court came to the military service. At that time, the master and the wife clearly had only a healthy son. Did you push him out regardless of their life or death? What a drop, now I want to share a share of the money when I see the master and wife live a good life. I bah, have a daydream. Don''t say that the master and the wife can''t agree. Our master and the second master and the third master won''t agree. Things like you who are shameless should live a hard life, and you deserve to die hard. "


    since Ling Jingxuan bought it back, Song Yang''s family has not only been scrupulous She and her daughter are always busy cleaning and cooking. When they are free, she and her daughter will accompany Lingwang to chat with them. They are almost never red in this family. Today, Ling Jiang''s family is angry with her. They are dog slaves and dogs Barking, completely angered her, even the master of Xuan has not scolded them like this, why does she rely on?"Oh, you''re a dog slave. You talk back to me. I tore you, son of a bitch, junk sold as a slave. I''ll fight with you. But anyone who has a little shame will be ashamed to find a hole in the ground if Song Yang''s name is so naked. However, Ling Jiang rushes to the iron gate and roars and shakes crazily. He looks like he wants to rush in at any time Jingxuan has foresight. Although it is an iron bar gate, the top is made as sharp as the head of a Sakura gun. The wall beside is also full of sharp broken tiles. Ordinary people don''t want to turn over from above. As long as they don''t open the door, it''s useless for Lingjiang to make a fierce fight even if they don''t open the door.


    "Enough, Lingjiang. This is my home. If you can''t yell at the old song''s daughter-in-law, go away. I have nothing to do with you as early as a month ago."


    Lingwang fiercely blocked Song Yang, who was repeatedly abused by Lingjiang. He pointed to them and ordered them to leave. The noisy Lingjiang family was stunned. Then he simply sat on the ground, patted his thighs and cried: "Oh, my God, thanks to our sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law actually drove us away for a dog slave. Second brother, please come out and see your good daughter-in-law Ah, she bullies your brother-in-law and daughter-in-law behind your back. If such a woman does not stop, she is afraid that she will lose all your hard earned property, second brother.


    Lingjiangdi once again set a shameless minimum limit. Ling Wang was so angry that he almost didn''t faint. No matter how good-natured people met such a good-natured relative, they would be driven crazy, right?


    "Second master, don''t we go there? His wife seems to be very angry, in case "not far behind the grape trellis, Ling Jinghan is carrying one hand behind him, almost coldly watching what happened at the gate. Song Shuiling, who is beside him, carefully looks at him, and can''t figure out what he is thinking.


    "My mother is not so vulnerable."


    Ling Jinghan didn''t have any intention of going out to help. Ling Jinghan didn''t have much expression on her face. Song Shuiling suddenly felt that the second master seemed gentle and elegant, but in fact, it was more difficult to understand than the master of Xuan, Sheng Zhu and the third master. How could a son keep still when he saw his mother being bullied? "Ha ha I don''t think they dare come. " All of a sudden, Ling Jingxuan''s voice came from behind them. They turned around at the same time, and saw his face covered with sweat in his coarse linen clothes. His long hair, high and waist high, swayed behind his head as he moved forward. His increasingly white and beautiful face rendered a mockery of the naked, and his tiny hook''s lip corner exposed his disdain.


    "Big brother, why are you back?"


    Ling Jinghan looks at him strangely. Aren''t they trying to make jam? In the past, they would pick fruits in the mountains in the morning. In the afternoon, he would lead Mrs. song to wash the fruits and boil them into jam. Why did they come back in less than an hour today?


    "Jingpeng forgot to bring tea. They were afraid that I would be too tired to pick the fruit, so they sent me back to take it. Unexpectedly, they saw a good play." He walked over to stand side by side with him, and the focus of Danfeng''s eyes was coldly placed at the gate. To be honest, he admired the people of the scholar''s family. He didn''t fear to have him straighten it out several times. Actually, he dared to come to the door. Do you really want him to clean it up one by one?


    "They have been here for a long time. They are clamoring to see my father. I''m afraid they think that father is in charge of this family. They want to start from him, so as to reach our goal."


    Seeing from his sight, Ling Jinghan''s voice did not seem to have any ups and downs. In fact, it was cold and could not be mistaken. Ling Jingxuan held his chest in his hands and turned his head to look at him with a smile: "obviously, I wonder. Why do people in the scholar''s family always think of people other than themselves as brain damage? Are we born with brain damage


    The front row became more and more fierce. Instead of standing out to help, the brothers began to joke. Song Shuiling, who was beside them, was full of misty water. They were usually very filial to their wives. What''s going on now?


    "Brain damage?"


    For this kind of advanced words, Ling Jinghan obviously did not understand. Ling Jingxuan waved his hand and said casually: "it means that the head is disabled.


    "Ha ha It''s a good adjective, but you''re wrong, brother. It''s not us who are mentally disabled, but they are. "


    Ling Jinghan decisively learned to use, while speaking, his fingers pointed to the direction of the gate.


    "In my opinion, they are not only mentally retarded, but also mentally retarded."


    Rolling his white eyes, Ling Jingxuan is not polite. If he is not mentally retarded, how can he hit them repeatedly? He was really impatient to live and was eager to die.


    "Regardless of whether it''s mentally disabled or mentally retarded, my mother can be bullied by them. You don''t plan to attack, elder brother?"


    Feng sees a quick flash of banter. Ling Jinghan is obviously waiting for a good show. Ling Jingxuan glances at his brother who has always been quite dark, and says with his lips: "are you not ready to go?"


    Some things have to be solved by Ling Wang herself. Just as parents can''t protect their children for a lifetime, their sons can''t always be around Lingwang''s side and help her solve problems every time. If she can''t handle a small shameless village woman, how can she face more problems in the future?


    The two brothers looked at each other and laughed. They thought of going together. If a person is strong or not, family members can join hands and move forward together. However, who is strong is not built overnight. Only through constant experience can progress. Ling Wang is well protected by them. It is time to rely on themselves. Don''t blame their cruelty as sons, they are also for her good.

 Chapter 102

    "Oh, my God, open your eyes and have a look. Ling Wang''s parents are unfilial, they don''t value their husband''s brothers, and bully her husband''s brother for the sake of a dog slave. Is there any reason for this? Second brother, why don''t you come out yet? We''ll be bullied to death by your good daughter-in-law, Wuwu?? Ling Wang, you son of a bitch, you can only give birth to a cheap son of a bitch. You can''t die easily


    At the spacious gate, Lingjiang''s tears and snivels are crying and scolding words are even worse. Ling Chenghu, standing beside her, seems to have never seen what his daughter-in-law has done. In the iron gate, Ling Wang''s and Song Yang''s chest heaved with anger, and her angry eyes almost burst into substantive sparks.


    "Sister song, open the door!"


    Seeing that she even scolded her sons, Ling Wang''s way suddenly became gloomy, and her hands hanging on her side clenched into fists. Song Yang''s surprise turned her head, and the crying outside the door stopped instantly. Ling Chenghu and his wife both showed the essence of their strategy. As long as they were allowed to enter the manor, it would be difficult to let them out again.


    "Madame?" Song Yang''s frown, face with a naked disapproval, Ling Wang sneered twice, no doubt ordered: "open the door!"


    Want to come into her house? Yeah, she''ll let them in, just??


    What else can she do? Song Yang had to put the basket aside and walked slowly to open the iron gate.


    "Well, get away from the dog slave!"


    Just after the lock on the door was removed, Ling Chenghu and his wife pushed the Song Yang family apart through the gap between the iron bars. They reached in and pulled out the latch, pushing the heavy iron door open almost eagerly.


    "Want to come into my house? Go to hell, you guys


    "Ah


    "Touch!" Just when they were about to swing in, Ling Wang''s family suddenly rushed to the ground like a locomotive engine. He kicked Ling Jiang''s family to the ground with one foot. His body was not stable. He raised his feet and kicked him to Ling Chenghu''s crotch. The scream of killing a pig sounded afterwards. He knelt down with his crotch covered before he knew the situation.


    "Let you shout, why don''t you cry, my mother tore your mouth?"


    Ling Wang''s action is far from over. After giving them the fatal first blow, before Ling Jiang gets up, Ling Wang rushes to her again, straddles her stomach, and starts work with her sharp nails facing her face.


    "Ah? Stop it. It''s so painful, you shrew. Stop it


    "Keep shouting, I''ll kill you shameless woman?"


    Ling Jiang, who had lost the opportunity, had no power to fight back. However, her hands were waving wildly, but it was of no use at all. Compared with before, Ling Wang, who had taken advantage of the opportunity, became more and more comfortable. All her anger was vented. The Song Yang family nearby was stunned by Lingwang''s sudden ferocity and could not respond for a long time. Her slightly opened mouth showed her shock, No one would have thought that the gentle and generous Ling Wang could be so fierce.


    "Shhh?? I can''t imagine that my mother has such a strong side. "


    Not far from the grape trellis, Ling Jingxuan whistled mischievously and looked at the "tiger fighting" staged at the gate with a smile. To be honest, Ling Wang''s action was beyond his imagination. He thought that at most, she would take out the medicine he gave her to confuse them, and let him throw them far away when old song came back?? Ha ha, it seems that this is more enjoyable, have you?


    "Ha ha Big brother, is it your turn? Ling Chenghu seems to be getting better. "


    Ling Jinghan smiles and looks at him expectantly. Ling Jingxuan is stunned, and then walks away. Ling Wang has proved her strong with her actions. Next, it is better to give it to his son. Ling Chenghu''s claws want to smear Ling Wang''s body? Don''t think about it in the next life.


    "I advise you to stop, hurt my mother, I let you all the family buried with her!"


    Ling Chenghu, who had recovered his strength, saw that his daughter-in-law was being beaten by Ling Wang''s family. He stood up in spite of the pain, and his fist was about to fall on him. Fortunately, Song Yang, who had returned to God, grabbed his waist from his back and pulled him away from Lingwang''s family. His fist fell empty. Ling Chenghu forcibly opened Song Yang''s family, kicked her to the ground and swung her back He threw his fist at Ling Wang''s family. Seeing that the huge fist was about to fall on Ling Wang''s body, Ling Jingxuan''s voice suddenly rang out. Ling Chenghu''s body became stiff and forgot his action in an instant.


    "Get out of here Seeing this, Song Yang, who had been kicked over by him, got up and pushed him away. He bent down to help Ling Wang, who had stopped beating people. He ignored Lingjiang, who was crouching on the ground and sobbing. He helped her to look at the master and second master of Xuan who were coming towards them. Song Yang took a breath quietly, and the master of Xuan finally came back.


    "Mother, are you ok?"


    With a lazy glance at Ling Chenghu and Ling Jiang, who can''t get up on the ground, Ling Jingxuan goes straight to Ling Wang''s family. His right hand gently smoothes her hair behind her ears. Ling Jinghan, who is closely behind her, quietly says a few words to song Shuiling. She nods and slips out of the gate. No one sees him except Ling Jingxuan.


    "Jingxuan, Jinghan, I?? Sobbing?? How can they be like this? We have nothing to do with them. They still make a big noise at the door. Why are they? SobbingSeeing her two sons, Ling Wang, who has been holding on for a long time, sweeps away the previous pungent and rushes into Ling Jingxuan''s arms crying. She is not a woman who is used to fighting with others, but they force her to be cruel and shrewd.


    "Some people are born lazy and can''t see others well. As long as they see who is in power, they will stick to it like a vampire. Mother, it''s not worth crying for that kind of people. Don''t cry. You''ve done a good job today. You can''t talk to them about that kind of people. Just fight them directly. If you beat them to death, there will be no sons?"


    In this era of women''s most famous reputation, if Lingwang''s shrewdness was seen just now, she wanted to make people stab her spine, but Ling Jingxuan didn''t care at all. If she didn''t have a pungent point, could she still be bullied? To deal with the best, you have to be more excellent than he is. Only by suppressing violence with violence can we get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Niang, didn''t elder brother give you a lot of strange poisons? Next time, don''t talk nonsense to them. Let them in and use poison directly. Our family is remote, and there are no outsiders on weekdays. Even if they are poisoned, we can say that they break into private houses. Even if they get to the county master, they will just die in vain. "


    Ling Jinghan''s words are to Ling Wang''s, but his eyes are cold looking at Ling Chenghu couple, and Ling Chenghu couple also live up to the expectations of the public. His heart suddenly trembles at the smell of speech, and his body shakes with fear, and his eyes finally show fear.


    "Really? I won''t go to court even if I kill them? "


    Ling Wang looked at her two sons with red and swollen eyes. She had a hot head and didn''t think so much about it. Now when she calmed down, she was afraid. Ling Jingxuan and her brothers looked at each other and nodded at the same time: "well, mother, it''s a big crime to break into a private house. Even if we" Miss "and kill them, we''ll pay two silver dollars at most They still have no problem with their funeral expenses. "


    As he spoke, he looked straight at Ling Chenghu and his wife. Ling Jiang, who had stood up long ago with Ling Chenghu''s help, became soft and almost lay down again. Ling Chenghu was no better. Ling Jingxuan''s appearance also indirectly reminded him that he had poisoned him on that day and asked people to take them back to feed sheep urine. In his heart, he was quite afraid of Ling Jingxuan.


    "That''s good, that''s good?"


    Hearing this, Ling Wang patted her chest, and her tears stopped. Ling Jingxuan gave Song Yang a look, and the latter helped Lingwang: "madam, the master and the second master are all here. Let''s go in and wash them."


    "This"


    Ling Wang hesitated to look at her and her sons. She was worried that the brothers would suffer.


    "Go on, mother. We''ll be fine."


    Give her a soothing look. Ling Jingxuan smiles gently, while Ling Jinghan nods with her. Ling Wang lets Song Yang help her to leave. After a long time of turmoil, she gets angry and cleans up Ling Chenghu. Her body is not good, and she is really tired.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing them coming, Ling Chenghu and Ling Chenghu, who supported each other, retreated in horror. Their eyes were full of naked fear, and their voices were shaking and broken. There was no trace of arrogance at the beginning. As the saying goes, the villains have their own mills. In front of Ling Jingxuan, this villain, they are undoubtedly the cannon fodder of red fruits.


    "Dada --


    the sound of horses'' hooves suddenly rings out, and his sight goes beyond them to look at the carriage coming from the village. Ling Jingxuan lightly hooks the corners of his lips and is too lazy to speak. His eyes are focused on Ling Jinghong, who is sitting in the driving position with Lao song, and Ling Jinghan, standing side by side with him, can''t help but sketch out a mocking smile.


    Of course, Ling Chenghu and his wife also noticed their abnormality. They turned around and looked at them. Ling Chenghu faltered and almost fell to the ground. Ling Jinghong came. The old man??


    "Woo!"


    The carriage drove directly into the open iron gate and stopped steadily in front of them. Ling Jinghong took the lead in jumping out of the car. Taking an apologetic look at Ling Jingxuan''s brothers, she turned back and lifted the curtain. Li Zheng Ling Qicai jumped down with his black face, followed by song Shuiling and the girl Gu Ling Jing Han.


    "Second uncle, why are you here?"


    Seeing that the old man didn''t seem to come, Ling Chenghu quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and the couple walked up.


    "Pa ~"


    "what are you doing, uncle?"


    Without saying a word, Ling Qicai raised his hand and gave him a big mouth, covering his left face. Ling Chenghu was discontented with his eyes. Ling Qicai lowered his voice and said fiercely: "what are you worried about? Who let you come here?"


    God knows how shocked he was when he saw the little girl of Ling Jingxuan''s family running to his house. After listening to what she said, Ling Qicai almost fainted. He saw that Ling Jingxuan''s life was getting better and better. He clearly wanted to draw a line with them and even with the village. He was trying to figure out how to repair their relationship, and then try to make him rich How to lead the villagers to get rich together? Who ever thought that the bastard would even give him a back leg? Are they pig brains? Now Ling Jingxuan which or they can bully at will?"Let me see what happened to my second brother? Don''t I even have the right to see my own brother? "


    Ling Chenghu knows better than anyone. If he doesn''t care about this, the two brothers, Ling Jingxuan, who are covetous next to him, will surely give them a crime of breaking into a private house. When the time comes?? He doesn''t want to go to court.

 Chapter 103

    "How dare you say that? How can there be relatives who come to the house to fight with the master? Even if Ling Wang is not right, she is your second sister-in-law. At the beginning, she did hurt your heart. It is normal not to let you go in. You can''t wait for Jackie Chan to come back quietly? "


    On the surface, Ling Qicai''s reprimand didn''t seem to have any problems, but he didn''t talk about the fact that Ling Chenglong had become an independent portal. He even tried to narrow their relationship between them. Ling Jingxuan and Ling Jinghan were not stupid. They understood their meaning almost instantly. If they acquiesced at this moment, they would have countless troubles in the future, just when they wanted to stand out and deny it, There''s a guy who''s faster than them.


    "The third uncle, the second uncle was already independent on that day, and he wrote down a statement in person. They have nothing to do with us. Even though we are relatives by blood, the reality is no longer the case. To say a big disrespectful word, let alone your brother, even if ye Nai dies, they don''t have to put on their clothes and wear filial piety. If you run into the uproar like this, they can twist you directly Send it to the government. "


    Ling Jinghong looks at his third uncle and aunt with one hand on his back. They are impartial, but Ling Qicai and Ling Chenghu scold him for being too talkative. However, Ling Jingxuan and Ling Jinghan are both raising eyebrows. The house is vicious and shameless. Can bamboo really produce good shoots?


    "Jingxuan and Jinghan, I''m sorry for the trouble the third uncle has caused you. If we take them back, he will punish them and ask you to give them a hand."


    In spite of the reaction of the people, Ling Jinghong turned back to the two brothers and bowed to each other. His attitude was not humble, he did not say anything, he was impartial. He did not flatter or flatter him. He insisted on saying nothing but indifference and indifference to everything.


    Ling Jingxuan''s long and narrow Danfeng eye quickly flashed a touch of interest. Is he really a good bamboo shoot or a fake good man? With his extraordinary experience and the memory of the original owner, we can basically say that it is the former, but it is not always true that he is a good bamboo shoot. How to say that, I''m afraid he is more cold-blooded than them? In that house, he is afraid that only the old man is alone. Once the old man is gone, will he help them clean up the mess as he does now?


    No doubt, the answer is No. maybe Ling Jinghong will be more ruthless than them. It is possible to leave Lingjia village directly with his daughter-in-law and children.


    "Why should I spare them? As I said last time, if anyone comes to my house again, I won''t be polite to you again. "


    No matter how many twists and turns in the head, it''s just a matter of an instant. Ling Jingxuan sneered, his eyes suddenly and coldly looked at Ling Chenghu''s two mouths: "old song, I''d like to see how many guts they have given birth to."


    "Yes!


    He couldn''t wait for song to take a rope out of the carriage and walk towards them. Before sending the children to the town in the morning, Lord Xuan ordered him to buy two old hens, cut some meat and send them to Lao Wang. When he came back, he didn''t take the road of his own home because it was faster to pass through the village. Who would have thought that he met shuiling''er as soon as he passed through the village and listened to her clearly After that, he immediately turned the car and took his daughter to Lizheng''s home.


    "What do you want to do? Second uncle, help me? "


    Seeing this, Ling Chenghu is so scared that he can''t even care about his daughter-in-law. He pushes her aside and rushes to the back of Ling Qicai. Gao Zhuang''s body can''t help shaking. He''s afraid. He''s really afraid. Once they enter the yamen, they''ll have to peel off their skin. In the past, the scholar father will protect him. Now?? He didn''t want to go to yamen even if he was killed.


    "Wait for Jingxuan. Chenghu hasn''t seen Jackie Chan for a long time and miss his second brother. Although the method is a little too radical, can you spare them this time in the face of the second grandfather?"


    At such a time, Ling Qicai still did not forget to draw on their relationship. Ling Jinghong, who was next to him, frowned a few times. Originally, he wanted to say something. Finally, he became a shopkeeper and didn''t want to get involved. He had already done what he asked him to do, and Jingxuan couldn''t help it if he didn''t want to promise him.


    "Ha ha Miss my second brother? Second grandfather


    Ling Jingxuan laughed, and his eyes slowly gathered on him. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared: "people who haven''t looked at my father as my brother for decades, have you missed them in just over a month? Who believes it? Lizheng, I give you face to call you Lizheng. Don''t you think that only you can be Lizheng of Lingjia village? If you still want to be this sesame mung bean official, don''t play with me any more, old song, tie up! "


    If he doesn''t speak, he''ll be a fool? Hum, Lizheng is just a village official. With the relationship between his wealth and Xinyuan restaurant, he can support anyone to sit in Lizheng''s position and play with him? Next life!


    "You, you, you. The temporary stop of old song no longer hesitated, went to three, five divide two, and then forced Ling Chenghu out, Ling Qi was angry and out of breath, and did not care about him.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me? "


    Ling Chenghu, who is lazy all the year round, is no match for song Geng Niu. In a blink of an eye, he is bound into meat. Zongzi is pushed down on the ground and turns around, ignoring his clamor. Song Geng Niu takes another rope to Ling Jiang''s family.


    "Ah?? I''m not going to yamen, not to... "


    Ling Jiang''s family screamed with fright, and rushed out with his dishevelled hair. Ling Jingxuan raised his voice and called for song Geng Niu who wanted to chase him out: "don''t chase me. She can''t run away. First send Ling Chenghu to the Yamen."


    No one has noticed that Danfeng''s eyes glide by in an instant, and those who deceive his family still want to run? There is no such cheap thing "yes, Xuan Lord."


    Old song Bi respectfully should a, turned and twisted Ling Chenghu and left it in the driving position of the carriage. Ling Jinghan saw this and walked forward: "I''ll go with you."


    "Second master, it''s a long way to the county. You''d better stay at home. I''ll do it alone."


    Qingyang County Government Office was set up in Qingshui town next door. Worried about his body, the old song dynasty had to make a voice to stop him. Who knows Ling Jinghan waved his hand: "it''s OK. Anyway, I''m going to take the exam in the county this winter. It''s OK to get familiar with it earlier. Brother, do you have anything to buy?"


    Without being polite, Ling Chenghu climbed onto the carriage. Before putting down the curtain, Ling Jinghan turned to look at Ling Jingxuan, completely ignoring Lizheng and Ling Jinghong.


    "There''s nothing to buy. Take a look at the clothes and materials in town. If it''s OK, I''ll buy some to make clothes for my mother. We don''t need money now. We can''t lose money to my parents."


    He doesn''t mind that others know that he has money. Ling Jingxuan says loudly on purpose. Strictly speaking, he is not a person who oppresses others with money, and he won''t forget his origin when he has money. However, some people just think about it. In this way, he doesn''t mind showing off.


    "Well, I''ll buy it."


    After saying this, Ling Jinghan put down the curtain, and old song climbed into the carriage. Seeing that they were really going to send people to the government, Ling Qiyun had to stand out bravely: "Jingxuan, do you really want to be so wonderful? He''s your third uncle. "


    "I''m brilliant? Did they ever think that they were brothers when they bullied my parents? When they caused my mother to miscarry and never get pregnant again, who would stand up and say a word for my mother? Even that family from the old to the young all think that my mother is wrong, I his mother wonder, when the injured people still become the murderer of their own? Ling Qicai, you don''t have to think about attracting us everywhere. The water poured out will never be able to go back intact. I have already given you enough face if I don''t take the initiative to revenge. Since he dares to come to the door again and again, why should I be soft handed? If it''s you, can you swallow it?


    Don''t ask me for things you can''t do. You can either be honest and honest when you''re in the middle of the river. We can''t make water in our well, or we''ll give up the position of Lizheng. Don''t be distracted by everything. There''s never such a cheap thing in the world. Please don''t send it! " After sweeping away the previous sneer, Ling Jingxuan approached step by step. With rare fierce words, Ling Qicai was repeatedly retreated by him. Until the last word fell, Ling Jingxuan brushed his sleeves coldly, and Ling Qicai felt that he was alive. It was only at this time that he found that his clothes had been soaked with sweat unconsciously.


    "Second grandfather, let''s go back. It''s his fault that the third uncle will fall into this situation. Let''s go back and think about how to save him. Ling Jinghong stepped forward to hold him and looked at Ling Jingxuan suspiciously. He was a lot different from his memory. He was like a different person. What happened in those years really hurt him so much?


    "Hum!


    Angrily, Ling Qicai looks at Ling Jingxuan fearlessly. He turns around and strides out. Looking at his back, Ling Jinghong sighs helplessly. Why can''t they stop for a moment? The second uncle''s family has a good life, that''s what they have. Why do they always want to get something for nothing and catch up with them?


    "Jingxuan, in this case, I also went home."


    Do not want to stay here to add to their obstruction, Ling Jinghong again clasped hands, turned ready to leave.


    "Ling Jinghong, what do you want?"


    But at the moment when he turned around, Ling Jingxuan took the initiative to stop him. Ling Jinghong turned around and looked at him strangely. He was stunned for a while and then closed his eyes and whispered: "what do I want? Ha ha If only I knew that? "


    Yes, from the day he was sensible, he didn''t know what he wanted. As the eldest son of a long house, he should have been spoiled, but his parents didn''t care about him. The only good thing for him was Ye he?? When they were young, Jingxuan and his wife were in Laoling''s family. He was a special existence since childhood. No one wanted to get close to him. Except for ye, only his second uncle and his aunt would secretly feed him food. Although they saved up to buy Jingxuan some fresh food, only Jingxuan would take him to Yuehua ditch to fish, and happily called him brother Jinghong, In fact, he helped him, but the old man was angry at that time, and what he said was useless. Later, he was no longer able to help. Gradually, his relationship with the second uncle and the second aunt and Jing Han and Jingpeng became estranged. Now in that family, the only thing he cares about is the old man and his own daughter-in-law. Maybe he will leave after a hundred years?


    "My feeling is really right. You are the loneliest person in the Ling family. Go away and tell the old man to restrain his family. Next time, I will not only tie them up and send them to the government."


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan turns around, and the carriage that has already turned its head also drives out. Ling Jinghong, who is still thinking about something, and song Shuiling, who locks the door after he leaves, are left at the gate. The farce almost ends. As for whether the people of the old Ling family will go to the Yamen to save people, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t care. With Ling Jinghan, they don''t want to save people.

 Chapter 104

    "Mother."


    Sent irrelevant people, Ling Jingxuan went to Ling Wang''s house again. With the help of Song Yang''s family, she had already combed and washed again and put on clean clothes.


    "Are they gone?"


    Looking up, Ling Wang asked a little absent-minded. He was obviously still holding a breath in his heart. Ling Jingxuan went over and sat down beside her: "Ling Qicai and Ling Jinghong are here. I asked old song to Tie Ling Chenghu to the government. Ling Jiang ran away madly. I think I''m afraid I''ve run home and hide. Mother, you''ve done a good job today, fighting with those people who have no shame You have to be more shameless than him. Otherwise, the more you care about face and reputation, the more they will put their noses on their eyes. Even if I don''t say you should know something about some things, Shengrui''s identity is not simple. I''m afraid I won''t stay in this family in the future. With Jinghan''s talent and talent, high school is not difficult. Finally, Jing Peng, as our business grows bigger, he may also Slowly running outside, we three brothers are not in the case, only you and dad guard this home, Dad''s temperament you do not know? If you don''t be strong, the family will fall into the hands of outsiders sooner or later. Therefore, mother, don''t be burdened by today''s affairs. I''m not wrong. It''s because they shouldn''t come to the door again and again. It doesn''t matter what others say or think. It''s OK for us to have a clear conscience. "


    Holding her hand, Ling Jingxuan tries to pick up nice words to comfort her. There are too many unreasonable dogmas in this era. Especially for women, Ling Wang can''t rest assured and boldly fight back for them. She is a good mother. She knows better than anyone else that once her reputation is bad, several sons will be involved indirectly. He and Jing Peng will go into business in the future As the saying goes, Jing Han has to take an official career. If people know that he has a shrewd and unruly mother, he will be looked down upon by others. Therefore, Ling Wang will restrain himself in every way. However, he has a little disdain for those things. Besides, seeing Jing Han''s behavior today, she should not be aggrieved.


    "But?? Well, you said that. What else can I say? What''s more, if I don''t fight, it''s useless to regret. Jingxuan, did you just say that Ling Chenghu was sent to the government? Why didn''t Jinghan come with you


    Ling Wang originally wanted to say something, but he swallowed it again. Instead, he asked about other things. He glanced at the door frequently. Ling Jingxuan leaned back lazily: "Jinghan is going with old song."


    "What? Why don''t you stop? How far is the county seat? If something happens on the road, how can it be done? "


    Smell speech, Ling Wang''s resolute and excited eyes, although Ling Jinghan''s disease has been completely cured, but in her heart, he is still a fragile porcelain doll.


    "Ha ha Mother, have you ever heard a word? How defeated a loving mother


    Without answering his question, Ling Jingxuan put his elbow on her shoulder with a smile. His face and eyes were full of naked banter. Song Yang, who was waiting for him, couldn''t help lowering his head and chuckling. It turns out that Xuan Lord has such a naughty side.


    "Fuck you, mother. I''m serious with you."


    Unable to poke open his head, Ling Wang''s residual unhappiness and worry about Ling Jinghan disappeared unconsciously. Even she didn''t realize it. Ling Jingxuan''s ruffian stirred the horse''s tail and stood up: "Niang, Jinghan''s disease has been cured. He will go out to deal with people sooner or later. It''s OK to see him earlier. Don''t do it I''m worried. Besides, isn''t there any old song? I will go to the mountains first if I have nothing to do. Jingpeng, they are still waiting for water. "


    What Ling Jingxuan didn''t say is that with Ling Jinghan''s black temperament, he bullied others. How could it be his turn to be bullied?


    "Well, why don''t your mother go with you? Many people and many helpers?"


    With him to stand up, Ling Wang Baba said, this hot day, looking at her husband and sons are busy, she really can''t sit still.


    "Well, ma''am, I managed to raise your body and bones better. Don''t spoil it. It''s stuffy and hot on the mountain. If you want to help, you can wash the fruit for me in the afternoon as before."


    Holding her shoulder and pressing her back, Ling Jingxuan just stepped out of two steps and said to Song Yang: "burn all the clothes that madam just changed, and you also go to wash and change into clean clothes."


    It sounds like an ordinary explanation. The Lingwang family sitting behind him is not aware of anything wrong except a little heartache. However, facing him, Song Yang, who is cold and cold, is surprised and nods his head. Finally, with a look at her, Ling Jingxuan strides out of the room of Lingwang.


    The old Ling family heard that Ling Jinghan personally sent Ling Chenghu to the Yamen. The old man''s eyes were blurred, and he almost didn''t faint directly. The old lady was even more angry and scolded. She was a cheap kind on the left and a wolf with a white eye. It seemed that he had forgotten that, when it comes to cheap words, who could be inferior to her own daughter?


    "Scold and scold. You know how to curse people all day long. If you don''t hurry to get the money, I''ll go to the county with the second one. I''ll see how I can deal with him when he comes back."


    Ling Qiyun glared at the old woman with a little bit of resentment. If they hadn''t gone too far, how could the couple be independent? Now Jing Han''s illness must be very good, in the future?? Alas, my family is unfortunate! "What? Save him with the money? Master, are you crazy? Who doesn''t know that the Yamen is full of hungry wolves. How much money can our Chuang family have for them to squeeze? "As soon as she heard that she wanted to take the money, the old woman didn''t care about his obvious dislike. Her voice was raised several degrees. Her face was full of flesh ache. Ling Chengcai, who was watching the show, laughed and laughed. Until Ling Li stabbed his clothes and gave him a look, Ling Cheng did not react. She came forward and said, "Dad, mother is right. We have another family." Money is not enough to send off those people in Yamen. Besides, the money in my mother''s hand is from the public. You take all of them to save Cheng Hu. What will we share in the future? It''s the same son. You can''t be so partial. "


    Since Ling Jingwei was sent away, the big room and the old couple have torn their faces. Now, in their hearts, they are already outsiders, so he can say what should be done or not, and he can say anything that can be said. He does not mind angering the old man, and even wishes that he would be angry to separate them out.


    "You?? The public money is my money. I can give it to whoever I want. Chenghu is your brother. "


    The old man was furious and pointed at him with trembling fingers. His old face turned red. Ling Jinghong, who was always waiting on the side, came forward to help him smooth. He glanced at his parents with a light glance. There was no blame or resentment. It was just a look at strangers.


    "What''s wrong with my brother? I didn''t send him to yamen? Jingwei or your grandson, what are you doing to him? Since you can ignore my son''s life and death, why should I take care of your son''s life and death? Father, if you are not satisfied with it, you can separate us from each other. In the future, we will have our own way, and no one will infect anyone. "


    Ling Chengcai was so desperate that he felt a lot of resentment when he thought of his son''s life and death. In those years, their eldest son was snatched away by the two elders. As a result, they were not intimate with the eldest son at all, so they finally had Jingwei in their lives. As a result, they sent him to the battlefield when he was most miserable, He was afraid that he would not have a chance to see his son come back alive.


    "Well, if you want to separate your family, I''ll do it for you."


    Ling Qi couldn''t get lucky. He turned around and said to Ling Qicai, who was sitting on the side, "second, you''re here today. If you come to make an appraisal, I''ll divide this family completely."


    Ling Chengcai and his wife were pleased and quietly relieved. They finally achieved their goal, but??


    "Brother, are you mad? Now when is the time to split up? When the second son wanted to go out on his own, we advised you not to change your mind. Today, do you want to make the same mistake again? "


    In his heart, Ling Qicai no longer wants to be involved in the affairs of their family. However, they were born from the same root, with both prosperity and loss. The eldest brother''s family has become the laughing stock of the whole village. How can he escape? Next year, his youngest son, Ling Chenggui, who is studying in the county, is going to take a scholar''s examination. If people know these things, how can he raise his head in front of the public?


    "Me?? Then wait until the third one is rescued. "


    The old man reflexively wanted to fight back. He suddenly thought of Ling Chenglong''s family and resolutely swallowed the words that were about to be exported. Ling Chengcai said anxiously, "Dad, how can you talk but not count?"


    If we don''t divide them now, we''ll never be able to separate them when he calms down. Lao Tzu has the final say, "


    ," you have to be a dog. You can''t get a good command of the rats. If you want to leave this home, you can learn the second door independently. I have no objection.


    A little calmer Ling Qiyun takes a hard look at his eldest son. Why does he raise such a rebellious and unfilial thing? Hearing of the independent door, Ling Chengcai resolutely shut up. He thought, but he didn''t want to go out without money like Ling Chenglong.


    "Why don''t you get the money?"


    After finishing the boss, Ling Qiyun stares at his old lady again. Saving people is like putting out a fire. Even if Ling Chenghu doesn''t try his best, he is their son. How can they watch him being sent to the tiger''s mouth?


    "Is it easy for us to save those two money? You''re going to save people. What are we going to use in the future? Cheng Hua hasn''t married yet. "


    The old lady''s face was aching and she didn''t mean to get up at all. Now that Ling Chenghua''s reputation is ruined, she can''t expect her to find a good family. She wants to spend more than two years with her dowry to find a good family for her. However, Ling Chenghu enters the Yamen. They don''t have enough money to spend on it. It''s not a big crime to be around. She would rather suffer a little than take money ¡£


    "If you grow into a flower, you can only grow a flower, but not a tiger? Now her reputation is in ten li eight villages, who doesn''t know? You expect her to get married? Dead old woman, do you see clearly? Our son is our support


    Seeing this, Ling Qiyun pointed to the daughter who was with the old lady and said without any politeness. When the reputation of other women''s family was ruined, they either committed suicide and apologized or hid in the room and didn''t dare to go out to meet people. His daughter was very good and recovered within a few days. Recently, he seems to have been running out secretly. He didn''t know what he was doing. If it hadn''t been for the old lady''s protection, he would have driven her out.


    "Niang"


    Ling Chenghua choked her throat and hid behind the old lady wrongly. The old lady saw how distressed she was. She hugged her and glared at Ling Qiyun with hatred: "depend on your son? You look at each of them, who is worth relying on? The eldest brother knows how to divide his family all day, let alone the second. He is simply disobedient and unfilial. Now the third brother has sent them to the Yamen. It''s better to rely on ourselves than on them. "The old lady is just like the magic Zheng. She always protects her daughter. It''s no wonder that her sons are more and more father-in-law.


    "You, you, you?? I''ll find it myself. "


    Ling Qi couldn''t get lucky, so she simply turned around and went into the room. The old lady sneered at her for several years. As long as she didn''t nod, no one would want to find those things.


    "Elder brother, I''m afraid you can''t make trouble here for a while. I''ll go home first. You can ask Jinghong to call me after you have discussed."


    Ling Qicai, who had a good view of everything, stood up and called out to the open door. Without waiting for the promise from inside, he lifted his feet to the outside.


    Let''s go. He really doesn''t want to get involved in the boss''s business.


    "Second, second"


    when the old man chased out, Ling Qicai''s back had disappeared at the gate. He turned around and glared at the old lady who was holding his daughter to comfort him. The old man sighed deeply and went into the room again.


    "Milk, please help dad. He is also your son."


    Ling Chenghu''s three sons went into the upper room and knelt down straight in front of the old lady. They all heard about his father and mother. Now that his father was sent to the yamen, his mother was frightened to hide in the quilt and trembled. The only people they could ask for were the old couple.


    "Go, what''s the matter? The county yamen is not that cheap seed to open, your father at most is to let the county master reprimand a few words, it''s no big deal, go back to the house. "


    Ling Jingren, the eldest son of the third room, stealthily gives a look to his two younger brothers. Seeing here, Ling Jinghong, who has been silent all the time, blinks and turns back to his room. He has no intention of this family, and now he doesn''t want to spend his mind.

 Chapter 105

    "Jinhua, Jinhua?"


    About an hour after Ling Chenghu and his wife made a scene, Ling Chenglong, who was supposed to be picking fruit on the mountain, rushed into the house in a hurry. He saw Ling Wang, who was sitting in a chair with shoe soles. Without thinking about it, he lifted her up and down carefully. His honest and honest face was covered with sweat, and his eyes were full of anxiety and worry about naked clothes. He wore a short fight on his body It has already been soaked in sweat.


    "What are you doing? You''re not serious when you''re dozens of years old. Sister song and Shuiling are still here."


    It''s not enough just to look at her. Ling Chenglong also reaches out and touches her here and there, making Ling Wang''s face blush, while Song Yang''s is pursing his lips and secretly pulling up her daughter to leave the room, leaving the room for them.


    "Didn''t I worry? It''s said that the third couple is making trouble again. You still fight with them. Jinhua, are you not hurt? Did they hurt you? Where? "


    It seems that he is also aware of his gaffe. Ling Chenglong scratched his head and asked anxiously again. God knows how worried he was when he heard his son talk about it. He rushed home with a big bamboo basket without thinking about it. All the way, he even thought that if Wang Jinhua really had something, he would have to fight with the third brother.


    "No, I''m not hurt. You sit down and take a breath and listen to me tell you slowly."


    Strange to see him, Ling Wang took him to sit down, but also gently helped him pour a cup of tea. Ling Chenglong''s eyes were filled with thick worry. After he drank several cups of tea, Ling Wang asked softly: "Jingxuan didn''t tell you the specific process?" How could he have known only the beginning and not the end?


    "Ah? No, he only said that the third couple came back again and fought with you. I''m afraid you didn''t ask clearly and came home directly. Is there anything else I should know? "


    Ling Chenglong is not stupid. He is just concerned and confused. He has been cheated by his son.


    "Poof?? You, let Jingxuan play! "


    Hearing the speech, Ling Wang couldn''t help laughing. Ling Chenglong''s rusty brain finally became flexible. He raised his face and pretended to be strict: "Stinky boy!"


    "Ha ha." It''s always pretending. The moment the couple''s eyes collide, they both smile.


    "Achoo!" At the same time, Ling Jingxuan, who was picking fruit in the mountain, suddenly sneezed. Yan Shengrui, beside him, jokingly said, "isn''t your parents scolding you?"


    Who let him mislead Jackie Ling?


    "Scold and scold, but not less meat, my mother is happy." Ling Jingxuan shrugged his shoulders. There were several big bamboo baskets full of wild fruits in the open space not far from them. He and Yan Shengrui picked them. There were more in Zhao Hanfu and Jingpeng Shuisheng. When he came back from home, he suddenly wanted to try his father''s mind and coax his mother, so he deliberately told him Ling Chenghu Ling Chenglong lied that there were enough fruits. He sent some to his home first. When he saw that situation, Ling Jingxuan was happy. Although his father was honest and honest, he was sincere to his mother and his heart. That''s enough!


    "You, do something that is easy to be misunderstood. You can''t do it in the future."


    Yan Shengrui is spoiled by Yan Shengrui. The outsider sees Jingxuan as spicy and vicious. What he sees is filial piety and kindness. As long as others don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he won''t make trouble at will. Moreover, as long as you find out his temperament and follow his temperament, he will take care of you, such as Zhao Hanfu and Lao Wang, who are the most direct For the benefit of.


    "Ha ha What''s wrong with your parents? I?? Ah


    Before he finished speaking, Ling Jingxuan suddenly let out a low cry. Yan Shengrui rushed to grab his hand. He saw that blood beads were secreted from the middle finger of his right hand. Yan Shengrui opened his mouth and held his fingers. A tingling sensation like electric current permeated his fingers. Ling Jingxuan tentatively retracted his hand: "it''s just that he was stabbed by a burr, didn''t you?" What a big deal. "


    However, Yan Shengrui held his finger tightly, and his tongue gently licked the injured part of his finger belly. No matter how he shrinked, he couldn''t shrink back. In the daytime, he was in the wilderness again. Moreover, Zhao Dalong and others might come at any time. Rao was several centimeters thicker than the city wall, and Ling Jingxuan''s face was also full of red clouds.


    "What''s the big deal? It''s bleeding. No, you can''t. don''t pick it. Sit down and have a rest


    After half a ring, Yan Shengrui spits out his finger and looks at it repeatedly. After confirming that there is no more bleeding, he pulls him to fight back as he walks. The tiger''s eyes sweep around, and he quickly locks in the target, grabs his wrist and goes straight to the destination.


    "Well, I''m not made of glass. Why is it so delicate? I said you slow down, won''t you? I? Hello


    Is this a porcelain doll? Ling Jingxuan''s head is dark, and he is almost discontented with his murmur. Before he finishes his mind, Yan Shengrui has already beaten him up and picked him up. He jumps a few times, and soon arrives under a huge wild pear tree. Ignoring his protest, Yan Shengrui carefully and gently puts him down and sits on the stone under the tree ¡£"Jingxuan, why don''t we sell a few more people? Look at you. You don''t have much flesh all over your body, and you can see the hard work inside and outside. What if you fall down one day


    Squatting in front of him, Yan Shengrui grabs his hand and looks at him affectionately. In fact, he has long wanted to say that, but he is afraid of Xiaowen''s love for money. This month, their food is good enough. Except for breakfast, almost all of them have fish and meat. Respectable Xuan''s body is a little white, and he doesn''t grow much meat at all. It makes him feel more distressed Just now, he just accidentally stabbed his finger, but ignited his repressed lead. He didn''t want to see him continue to be tired. In case of any day?? No, he couldn''t think about it. He was distressed at the thought, for fear that some hypothetical accidents would happen.


    "Ha ha How can I be so delicate? I''ve been fat lately, haven''t you noticed? Look, there''s a lot of muscle to have! "


    After a short period of stupor, Ling Jingxuan stretched out his left hand and pinched the muscles of his right arm with a smile. Today, he is thin and thin, but he doesn''t want to be so weak. His body is strengthened by his unremitting exercise and work every day. Although he still looks a little thin, he just says, "can you still be regarded as a muscle with that little meat?"


    He glared at him fiercely. Yan Shengrui suddenly opened his mouth and showed his strong meat arm. He patted it and said, "this is the muscle. If you want to be like me one day, I won''t worry about it."


    "Forehead"


    * * the naked black line climbs up the brain, Ling Jingxuan does not want to appreciate his sexiness, the corners of his mouth can not help but convulse wildly, want him to be like him? It''s impossible for the next life, OK? It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in himself, but the strength of the main person depends on the size of his skeleton. His skeleton is even small among men, and because of years of malnutrition, he can never reach the level of Yan Shengrui.


    "Jingxuan, I''ll ask old song to go to Liu Bao''s tomorrow and ask him to bring more people home for you to choose? In the future, you don''t have to go up the mountain any more. Just stay at home and wash fruit and boil jam with your mother and them. "


    Pulling back his clothes, Yan Shengrui touched his face again and said eagerly. In a word, he just couldn''t bear his hard work.


    "OK, OK. I''ll let old song go tomorrow, OK? If you go on, I think I''ll really become a porcelain doll. It''s almost noon. Let''s clean up and work. "


    Unable to stand his attentive eyes, Ling Jingxuan can only nod, but he makes a gesture to stand up and is forced back by Yan Shengrui: "you sit and rest, I''ll pick the fruit."


    After that, Yan Shengrui turns around and jumps back to their bamboo basket. Then he picks up the fruit near lingjingxuan. Sitting on the stone, Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly. He looks down at only a few prickly fingers, and outlines a sweet radian on his lips. It seems that a man who loves himself is really good. He is from a previous life He doesn''t have this kind of good fortune. When he got hurt, he didn''t do it by himself? No one but himself would love him.


    Seeing that he doesn''t seem to be able to get up again, Yan Shengrui finally sets his heart free and picks the vermilion wild fruits with both hands. But he seems to forget that Ling Jingxuan is a person who can live in leisure? When he didn''t notice, Ling Jingxuan stood up and stretched, went to the bamboo basket where the wild fruits were stacked. He picked up a sharp sickle and went to the deeper mountain. He was always curious about Yuehua mountain range, but for the sake of everyone''s safety, he would not set foot too deep in general. Today, he was free to go deep.


    After walking for a distance, all the wild grapes disappeared. There was another shocking picture in front of him. There were full of Adult Thigh thick fruit trees full of yellow, orange and orange plums. They were so dense that they couldn''t see them. If they hadn''t seen them with their own eyes, Ling Jingxuan would almost have thought that he was wrong. This piece of them was just like they were planted by human beings. It''s too bandit I think.


    "So sweet."


    He picked one and put it into his mouth. The sweet and sour taste made him shiver. The taste was even better than the high-yield grafted plums he ate in modern times. Although it was not crisp enough because it was too ripe, it had a sweet taste. Danfeng''s eyes gradually narrowed into two curved moons, and he found a good substitute for wild grapes for jam. Moreover, plums can also make wine and make wine Fruit vinegar, can do a lot of things are countless.


    "Moo, moo -"


    just as he was planning how to make the most of these fruits with a smile on his face, a wild beast''s hoarse and low voice suddenly sounded. Ling Jingxuan opened his eyes fiercely, and his hand holding the sickle suddenly tightened.


    "Roar"


    suddenly, a huge wild boar emerged from the forest directly opposite him, and was ready to fly to him. Ling Jingxuan uttered a low curse and turned around and ran. The wild boar behind him looked strong, but his movements were very quick and quick. He was about to catch up with him. Ling Jingxuan waved his back hand, and the overpowering drug rushed to the wild boar with the wind.


    "Roar. However, the boar is only a temporary meal, and quickly rushed over, the speed seems to be much faster than before.


    "Damn it, the dose of overpowering drugs is not enough!"


    The wild boar did not know how many years it had lived in the mountains. It was at least several hundred catties. The overpowering drugs made by Ling Jingxuan were aimed at people and some small and medium-sized wild animals, which seemed to be of little use to the wild boar. After realizing this, Ling Jingxuan simply used poison. He wandered through the forest, and the wild boar behind him gradually approached. He was about to catch up with him Suddenly, he turned around and climbed up a big tree."Touch, touch."


    Instead of leaving the wild boar, he hit the tree trunk with his head, and decided his appearance. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes quickly slipped a touch of bloodthirsty, and secretly evaluated the possibility of facing the wild boar.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, another sharp and terrifying howl sounded out of thin air. The next second, a huge adult wolf, at least two meters in size, was shot out of the sky with only white forehead and four claws. Seeing it, Ling Jingxuan suddenly remembered two wolf cubs and the female wolf he had slaughtered, and the wild goat brought back by Wolf Xiaozi this morning. He was almost sure The wolf is the father of big black and small black. It is he who is leading the two cubs to learn how to hunt. It is also the wild goat that he captured and sent to his home.


    "Ouch."


    As if to verify his conjecture, the wolf cubs, who followed them up the mountain, came out of the woods one after another, and ran to the giant wolf like a happy man. The former majestic wolf, like a common human father, lowered his head and stretched out his tongue to lick them respectively. The two wolf cubs were also excited to circle around him.


    "Roar.


    The reunion of father and son was suddenly disturbed by others. The boar, which had been hitting the tree, had already stopped and was roaring at the wolf and his son.

 Chapter 106

    "Ouch!"


    The two wolf cubs are not afraid of the master, one left and one right standing beside the giant wolf, facing the wild boar whose body size is not sure how many times bigger than them. Ling Jingxuan''s head is dark in the tree, and he can''t help but want to jump down and stop the two pups who don''t know the situation. Do they think the boar is like him to bully? Their father is not necessarily his opponent. As far as he knows, the fighting capacity of wild boar is quite fierce.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!" The wild boar roared fiercely, and the two wolf cubs shrank in fear. The giant wolf suddenly shot and fell in front of the wild boar less than three meters away. He roared at him repeatedly. A shadow rushed to the two wolf cubs at a very fast speed, twisting them up one left and one right. The next second, the wolf landed steadily on the tree trunk where Ling Jingxuan was.


    "Why are you here? What about brother Zhao and them? "


    Seeing that it was Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan quietly let go of his heart, reached out to take one of the wolf cubs and held it in his arms. His attention was always focused on the two beasts below, ignoring Yan Shengrui''s black face.


    "Are you still in the mood to worry about them? I didn''t tell you to sit there and not move? Who made you run around? "


    When he found out that he was gone, he thought he was going to find Zhao Dalong. But when he heard the roar of the wild animals, he almost fainted. Later, he saw two wolf cubs who were following Ling Jingpeng''s side to drill deeper into the woods. He simply told Ling Jingpeng and others who also heard the roar of the wild animals to go back first. After that, he ran to the scene. Fortunately, he was OK Otherwise?? He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Eh?? Well, I''m not idle and bored. I want to find some herbs. Who knows, the deeper I go, one accidentally comes here. The boar is not provoked by me. It was drilled out by itself. I didn''t expect that there would be such a large beast here. "


    Finally aware of his anger, Ling Jingxuan turned his neck rigidly and explained with black lines all over his head. If he could, he didn''t want to be chased away by a beast. After he went back, he must rearrange the poison. Next time, let alone a wild boar, he would take all the orders for it.


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect. I''ll take care of you when I get back."


    With a fierce gouge, Yan Shengrui''s eyes crossed him and looked at the two wild animals entangled on the ground: "it is the same species as big black and small black, should be father and son?"


    "Ouch!" Without waiting for Ling Jingxuan''s reply, as if to answer him, two of them in their arms cried twice. Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows at him. The answer was self-evident. He never doubted the intelligence and hearing of the two wolf cubs. Ya became fine. Regardless of what they said, they could understand it. It is estimated that it was full of crescent spring water.


    "Boom?" The giant wolf is worthy of being one of the forest overlords. After the wild boar''s attack failed, his huge body suddenly turned upside down. With his vigorous posture, his sharp fangs were biting at the boar''s neck. The wild boar fell on the ground like a collapsed mountain, struggling and sobbing bitterly. The wolf did not let go of his mouth at all, and tore off a piece of meat and blood The wolf spits out the meat in his mouth, lowers his head and bites another part of his neck.


    "Wuwu..." The curve of wild boar''s body struggle is getting smaller and smaller, and the pain roar is also getting lower and lower. At last, there is only a small whimper, and the huge body convulses wildly for a while, and slowly stops still.


    Ling Jingxuan quietly wiped out a cold sweat, so strong fighting power, at the beginning, the female wolf should be about the same? If it hadn''t been seriously injured, I''m afraid there would have been no him and two little buns today.


    "Ouch!" Seeing their father''s victory, the two cubs struggled in their arms, and instantly pulled back Ling Jingxuan''s thoughts. They took a look at Yan Shengrui. They almost let them go at the same time. When they spread their hooves and ran to the wolf, Yan Shengrui also took Ling Jingxuan''s waist and jumped down.


    "Roar?" Being intimate with two wolf cubs, the wolf who accepted their worship noticed their approach. His big mouth full of blood roared at them fiercely, and his green wolf eyes were full of warnings.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    Without waiting for Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan to react, two wolf cubs suddenly rush to them, standing in front of them and howling at the giant wolf, as if to stop it from being rude to them. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes quickly slipped a touch of warmth, and he didn''t waste him to raise them. Although they often grinned at him, they still knew how to protect him at the critical time.


    "Oh. After looking at them deeply for a long time, the giant wolf suddenly raised his neck and let out a howl. The two seemed to realize something. They spread their hooves again and ran in the past. The giant wolf took them away from the carcass of the wild boar, lying on the ground with his tongue to help them comb their hair. Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and exchanged eyes with Yan Shengrui. They approached tentatively.


    "This wild boar has at least 300 kilograms."


    Ling Jingxuan murmured in a low voice when he put out his foot to kick the dead boar. Under normal circumstances, the average weight of an adult wild boar is about 100 kg. However, it is not ruled out that some wild boars with long growth years exceed the standard seriously. This is obviously the case."It''s not surprising that half of the Yuehua mountain range is shrouded in clouds and fog all the year round, and few people are involved. There may be even bigger beasts in the forest."


    Holding his arm, Yan Shengrui casually agreed.


    "Jing Jing Xuan nodded. Just about to say something, a shaking call sounded from behind. They turned around and saw Zhao Hanfu and Ling Jingpeng Shuisheng who were supposed to go back, and Ling Chenglong, who had been cheated back by him, were all standing not far away. Everyone''s focus was on the wolf father and son who were not far away from them. Look at their legs Tremor, obviously is afraid to be unable.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan and Zhao Dalong, standing in front of them, looked at the wolf fearfully and stammered: "me?? We are afraid that you are in danger. How much can we do for you?? What''s the matter with them? "


    What a big wolf. He has never seen such a huge wolf since he was so big. It is easy to know that the two dogs in Ling Jingxuan''s house are not the dogs they think they are.


    "As you can see, big black and small black are actually wolves. When I found them, they were just born. Xiaowen liked them very much. So I took them home and raised them as dogs. I didn''t tell you that because you were afraid."


    Standing in front of them, Ling Jingxuan nodded and simply explained that human beings are naturally afraid of wild animals, especially wolf tigers. If he told them that they were not scared to death, it would be strange.


    "Then he pointed to the wolf with trembling fingers. Han Fei''s always straightforward words were not clear. He even had to hold on to Zhao Dalong''s arm. He didn''t fall to the ground soft. What kind of body?? It''s really scary!


    "It should be the father of two. I don''t know when they got together. Don''t say that. You''ve come just in time. Go and get a rope to carry the boar back."


    Ling Jingxuan got out of his way and changed the topic decisively. People noticed the dead boar lying on the ground. Ling Chenglong and others, who wanted to ask something, took their words back to their mouths. Ling Jingpeng stealthily touched the water Sheng, and the latter ran back. Soon, he came back with two hemp ropes and two shoulder poles the size of thumbs.


    "Jingxuan, it?? Won''t attack us all of a sudden The wolf father and son are not far away. They really don''t have the courage to go there.


    "It''s OK. It will attack us for a long time. The wild animals in the deep mountains are all psychic. Usually you can see big black and small black. It should also understand what we say. Don''t be afraid. Just think of it as a slightly bigger dog."


    "Roar?"


    "My mother.


    As soon as his voice fell, the wolf howled in protest, which made Han Fei hide behind Zhao Dalong. Ling Chenglong trembled and finally disappeared. A little bit of fear increased in an instant. When Ling Jingxuan''s head was dark, NIMA dared to use the head of his neck to guarantee that all of them were fine. Otherwise, he could listen to them Do you understand what he said? "Ha ha You, the wolf is a very noble race, you take it as a dog, it is strange that it does not protest


    Yan Shengrui poked his head in anger and reached out to Shuisheng holding the rope and said, "give me the rope."


    "Oh, oh?"


    Shuisheng''s response was slow and half beat. He shook his right hand and handed the rope to him.


    Taking the rope, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan walk to the boar one after the other. Both of them can''t pass the rope through its body. Instead, they make themselves sweating. Seeing that the giant wolf doesn''t seem to attack them, Zhao Dalong and others bravely rely on it slowly. With their help, they spent a lot of effort to tie up the wild boar.


    "Jing, Jingxuan, I''ll take it back with dragon Xiaofei and Shuisheng first. You should go and pick wild fruit. Be careful that blood will attract more wild animals."


    Two ropes were tied to the front and rear hoofs of the wild boar, and the shoulder pole went through the rope. Zhao dalongfu and Ling Chenglong lifted the back and Ling Chenglong lifted the front. Before leaving, Ling Chenglong could not help but tell him that it was a little difficult for four people to lift a hundred jin wild boar. Ling Jingxuan nodded and turned back to the wolf father and son.


    "Are you going to stay in the forest or go back with me?"


    The focus of his eyes is on the two wolf cubs. Ling Jingxuan asks in a low voice. He knows that they understand. They always belong to the forest. Now they are protected by the wolf father. If they are willing to stay in the forest, he will not force them.


    "Ouch? "Ouch?


    The two stand up and look at Ling Jingxuan, and then at the giant wolf. The father and son seem to be discussing something. Ling Jingxuan can''t understand their animal language. They are thinking of Ling Chenglong, the four men who carry wild boar back. Their eyes focus on the wolf. It happens that he is also looking at him. Facing the frightening green eyes, Ling Jingxuan coagulates "Do you want to go back with me? You can live with big black and small black in the house I built for them. It''s convenient for you to go up the mountain on weekdays. However, you have to promise me that you will never hurt anyone in the family. If necessary, you must protect my family. Besides, you can''t hunt animals nearby, so as not to lead wild animals out of the mountains. As a condition, I will provide unlimited water for you Should. " As for what kind of water, he believes it should have been drunk. Big black and small black are not stingy owners. He will put them into their special pool every day. Since it has been to his home, he will certainly not miss it.Ling Jingpeng looks at his elder brother almost like a monster. Is he actually negotiating with the wolf? Want to take it home? Is he crazy? Is he?


    However, Yan Shengrui looks as expected. He always stands beside him in silence and supports him. His eyes are always full of indulgence and indulgence.


    The three seem to understand his meaning. The wolf looks at Ling Jingxuan in silence, as if to evaluate his proposal. Two wolf cubs go to hold his leg and scream twice. The wolf lowers his head to look at them. Suddenly, he shouts twice at Ling Jingxuan, which is different from the previous roar. He sobs gently and obviously agrees.


    "Come with me."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan turns around and takes the lead with Yan Shengrui. Ling Jingpeng, who is slow in reaction, quickly follows suit. His face is full of questions about his naked body. But in front of the wolf father and son, he doesn''t dare to ask. He can only hold on all the way, and almost doesn''t give him any disease.


    At the beginning of this day, Yuehua villa had another member. At the beginning, except Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui and inexplicably excited two steamed stuffed buns, everyone was afraid of the wolf. Later, they slowly determined that it would not take the initiative to attack people. Then they gradually felt relieved and accepted its existence sincerely. Of course, that''s all later.

 Chapter 107

    The sudden accident disrupted the rhythm of picking the fruit. After the huge wild boar was carried back to the mountain, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui did not go up the mountain again. The others had to go back and forth to carry the picked wild fruits back. There was no accident. Seeing the huge black wolf, Ling Wang, Song Yang and song Shuiling were scared to move and even held their breath When the cub Sahuan and the wolf passed in front of them, the three almost rolled over and fainted.


    "Niang, don''t be afraid. As long as we don''t take the initiative to mess around, it won''t attack us. You can take him as a big black."


    Funny to support the faltering Ling Wang family, Ling Jingxuan looked at the wolf father and son, three said, a wolf is noble, all the way do not take to pay attention to them, not to mention it has promised in the mountains, he will not hurt his family, even if he did not agree, it is estimated that it will not attack them.


    "What size is bigger? Jingxuan, you can say it well. It''s bigger than Xiaohei. It''s at least several sizes larger than Xiaohei. My mother, it''s frightening. "


    Trembling to grasp Ling Jingxuan''s hand to stabilize himself, Ling Wang said, just now when the giant wolf came face-to-face, she thought she was going to be buried under its teeth. It was really frightening.


    "Xuan, Xuan Lord, is it?"


    Song Yang''s face was full of fear and his words were not clear. His posture, shape and momentum were really terrible.


    "Master Xuan, will it live at home? I''m afraid? "


    At ordinary times, shuiling''er, who has a strange and ancient spirit, is almost crying. Her slender and thin body is shaking like sieve chaff. She is vulnerable and pitiful. Ling Jingxuan has no choice but to exchange her eyes with Yan Shengrui: "he is the father of big black and small black. He should stay in the wolf house at ordinary times. If you are really afraid, try not to go there later After a long time together, you will not be afraid


    Besides, there seems to be no other way. Fortunately, the kitchen and wolf house are in different directions. Usually, their activity areas are in the kitchen. Even if they don''t go to the wolf house, they will not delay their work. It''s just that the cleaning work is a little troublesome, so I have to wait for Lao song to come back and see if he can take care of it.


    "Hao Hao Yi and 3 people nodded at the same time, but their voice was still playing up the fear of naked. There was no way that there was a huge beast in the house. At the same time, they thought that the dog was not a real dog, but a person would be afraid of it.


    "I''m going to see the wolf house. Sister song shuiling''er, you can find something to cover the wild boar on the edge of the pond. I''ll wait until elder brother Zhao and they bring the wild fruits back


    With that, Ling Jingxuan turned around with Yan Shengrui and walked to the wolf house without waiting for their reply. Because of the appearance of the black wolf, the cows in the cowshed next to the wolf house kept on mooing. Yan Shengrui nodded with Ling Jingxuan, and took a few steps to untie the rope around the cow''s nostrils and pull it away. Ling Jingxuan pushed open the double leaf door designed as an activity page to enter the wolf house ¡£


    To his surprise, the three did not rest on tatami, but played in the water. All the spring water in the pond was dyed with red color in the dirt.


    "Ouch!"


    Seeing him come in, two wolf cubs jumped out of the pool, biting his trousers one left and one right, and dragging them to the water trough beside the pool. The giant wolf slowly stepped out of the pool and threw the sewage on his body. His green eyes looked at him deeply. Ling Jingxuan''s forehead was black. Was he taken as a nanny by three?


    "Did I owe you in my last life? Let go. "


    Under the threat of the wolf''s silence, Ling Jingxuan had to be afraid of power. He murmured and released the crescent spring to fill the water tank. He pulled up his trousers and went into the bath pool. He bent over and groped for the movable plug set in the corner of the wall. All the sewage was discharged. The drainage system of the cattle shed and the stable of the wolf house was designed very convenient. The sewage and feces would all be discharged into the septic tank behind and mixed The dung water of crescent spring is the best fertilizer. In the future, it can not only irrigate fruit trees, but also irrigate crops, so that crops can grow stronger.


    After that, Ling Jingxuan stopped the plug and filled the pool with water again. It was only about ten minutes before and after, and his clothes were wet. He had no choice but to look at the three wolves. Did Ling Jingxuan pick his eyebrows and throw them a look that you are still satisfied with?


    "Roar. "Shit


    I didn''t expect that the wolf really understood it. He roared at him twice. The wolf''s eye looked at the tatami which was inevitably dirty. Ling Jingxuan let out a rude remark and wanted to slap himself. What''s his madness? Please come back! "Ha ha."


    Yan Shengrui, who tied the cow to the other side of the factory, came back to see this scene. He couldn''t help holding the door frame and laughing. It''s rare to see the scene of Jingxuan''s rampage.


    "Ouch?


    The two wolf cubs rushed to him like Sahuan and wagged their tails at him. Ling Jingxuan''s egg hurt. Ling Jingxuan''s egg hurt. He took a hard look at one of them and sighed. He turned around and twisted the bucket. He took a rag to tatami, and helped them wipe the stains on it.


    "Don''t go up there without taking a bath. Let me catch you jumping on it with dirty claws, and I''ll see if I don''t break your butt."With the help of Yan Shengrui, they wipe the huge tatami clean. Ignoring the wolf, Ling Jingxuan warns the two cubs. He doesn''t want to clean them up three times a day.


    "Oh. It seems to know that he was angry. The two sobbed and lowered their heads. The wolf gave him a warning look, put out his tongue and licked their heads respectively. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. He went to squat down and picked up one of the wolf cubs. He didn''t know who was big black and who was little black. Anyway, they all looked the same. He didn''t know how to identify the two steamed stuffed buns.


    "I''m not angry, but I hope you can love to be clean, or you will grow a lot of lice in the future, itching you to death."


    "Ouch!" Wolf cub howled twice, as if to answer him. Ling Jingxuan fondly touched its head, let it go and touch another one. He stood up and said to the wolf, "the room has been cleaned up for you. I will come to see it every day. You should pay attention to yourself. If you want to go to the mountain, you''d better go at night."


    This time, the wolf didn''t pay any attention to him. As soon as the wolf''s head swung away, he took two arrogant people to tatami. Ling Jingxuan''s forehead was black, and he almost couldn''t help being rude. Yan Shengrui, who was next to him, forced to smile and dragged him out of the wolf house. He didn''t dare to say that with the addition of the wolf, their life would be more and more interesting.


    When they went back to their room to change their clothes and go to the factory, Ling Jingpeng and others also brought back the wild fruits on the mountain. At this time, all the fruit baskets were stacked neatly in the jam making workshop. They were about to ask Ling Jingxuan whether to go to the mountain to pick the fruit or wash the fruit at home first. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui came in together.


    "Jingpeng, you use the ox cart of brother Zhao''s family to go to the town to find shopkeeper Zhang and ask him whether he wants boar meat in the restaurant. If so, send a carriage to pull it. Then go to the groceries to buy dozens of Jin of salt, sweet potato powder, chili and pepper noodles. In the afternoon, ask sister song to marinate all the lean meat and make it into spicy jerky."


    They must not be able to eat the fresh meat of hundreds of catties of wild boar. There should be less fat in the restaurant. The fat meat can be used for oil refining. The lean meat can only be used for spicy jerky or spiced pork jerky. As for the water and other things, a pot of stewed pork has been stewed. Today, we are going to have a tooth sacrifice.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Zhao''s ox cart was tied to the side door outside the factory building. Ling Jingpeng agreed and ran out. Ling Jingxuan said to Zhao dalongfu, "brother Zhao, brother Han, you and my father should beat up the wild boar together. These days, you don''t have to go home to cook. You can eat so much boar meat here. It''s enough for us to eat for a long time."


    On weekdays, Zhao dalongfu is very polite. He will solve the problem here at noon. Sooner or later, he will go home and cook by himself.


    "Ha ha I''ve been greedy for that boar for a long time. I won''t be polite to you this time. "


    Han Fei made a rare joke, and Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "that''s how it should be. Why do we share each other? I dare not say anything else. I can still manage three meals a day."


    "Ha ha."


    A group of old men burst out laughing one after another, and then went to their respective busy. After they finished their busy work, almost noon had passed. During this period, Xinyuan restaurant sent someone to buy a leg of pork. After Ling Jingpeng came back, they all picked up a kitchen knife to cut meat. Yan Shengrui, the only one who couldn''t cut meat, was responsible for the fire. The whole family was very busy God.


    The old Ling family didn''t have such a coke. After Ling Qi had to write a letter of divorce, the old woman finally reluctantly took out more than 100 liang of silver she had saved for many years. Ling Qiyun took the money and went to the county town by water with Ling Qicai. The old woman who had taken all her savings was angry and scolded at home. The people in the third room were scared to close the door, and no one dared to go out, After hearing about Li Ling''s family, she was just as tired of going back to the big house.


    Besides, Ling Qiyun was late, even though they took the convenient waterway. By the time they got to the county government, Hu county magistrate had already sentenced Ling Cheng to thirty tiger sticks and was put in prison for March. When they learned that Ling Jinghan had written the paper and handed it to him, the brothers caught Ling Jinghan, who passed by them by mistake, and looked at him in disbelief, Only Ling Jingxuan is the most ruthless. I didn''t expect that this frail and sickly old man from a young age was no less than to let go.


    "Why Jinghan, he''s your uncle." Ling Laozi seems to be several years old in an instant. He never dreamed that it was he who sent Ling Chenghu to prison.


    Ling Jinghan glanced at him indifferently, as if he were looking at a stranger: "I have given you countless opportunities, I hope you have a little bit of kindness, a little pity for my parents and brothers, but how do you do it? Uncle? When we left the Ling family, I didn''t have any uncles. One thing you don''t know is that Ling Chenghua intentionally caused my mother to miscarry, and my mother will never be able to bear any more. When you defend Ling Chenghua and accuse my mother, have you ever thought that she is also your daughter-in-law? Instead of asking me why, the two old men should try to find a way to see Ling Chenghu. Don''t bump into our hands again in the future. Otherwise, it will be more cruel than now. GoodbyeWith a sharp voice, Ling Jinghan waved them away, and Ling Qiyun staggered. If it wasn''t for Ling Qicai''s quick help, I''m afraid he would have sat down on the ground. Looking at his big brother, Ling Qicai sighed deeply. Who is the blame? It''s not because they have no eyes and are too biased?

 Chapter 108

    After learning about Ling Chenghu''s fate, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan just laughed sarcastically. Even Ling Chenglong didn''t make any comments. He just held Ling Wang''s hand with a cold face. In the afternoon, Ling Jingxuan did not go up the mountain again in accordance with the usual practice. He stayed at home to wash wild fruits and boil jam with Ling Wang''s shuiling''er.


    Because the children will come back at about two o''clock. They usually have dinner at three o''clock. When the time is almost over, Ling Jingxuan asks Ling Wang and others to have a rest. At the same time, Ling Jingxuan gets up to change a clean dress in the room and stands at the door with Yan Shengrui to wait for the steamed buns to come back.


    "Ouch? The two wolf cubs were more expectant than they were. They were waiting at the door of the house early. When they saw them appear, the wolf cubs turned back and cried twice, which was to say hello to them.


    "Do you think they''re smarter than people?" Walking side by side, Ling Jingxuan turns his head and looks at Yan Shengrui with a smile. Since xiaobaozi went to school, the two have been standing at the door waiting for them, rain or shine almost every day. Most people can''t be so affectionate.


    "After you pick them up, the two children take them with them wherever they go. It''s normal for them to be so grateful. The loyalty of wild animals is much higher than that of human beings."


    Holding his hand, Yan Shengrui looks at the two cubs and says in a voice that most of the wild animals recognize death and recognize who is who. Unlike human beings, no matter how many they are, they can''t fill their greed. The more they get, the more they want. The more ambition they have, the more they want.


    "Dada Yiling Jingxuan laughed and didn''t answer any more. Soon, the sound of horse''s hooves sounded far away on the road, and two wolf cubs rushed out howling. After receiving the carriage, they ran back with it.


    "Oh!


    The carriage stopped steadily in front of them. Lao song took a look at the two men in embarrassment. He jumped out of the car and lifted the curtain. He was always excited to rush out of the car for a long time. They had a strange look at each other. Just as they were ready to go forward to check the situation, under the leadership of Ling Wen, four small buns came out one after another, and old song carried them off one by one.


    "Master Xuan, you punish me. I didn''t protect the three little masters."


    Song Xiaohu suddenly cried and knelt down in front of Ling Jingxuan. After seeing the obvious scratch marks on his face, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes sank. He reached out to hook up the heads of the other three people. There were scratches or bruises on each face. It didn''t look like it was made by an adult, but it was like a masterpiece of a child.


    "It''s none of his business, Dad. It''s those people who are so hateful. They laugh at brother Chu Shuyan for being an orphan and widowed husband. They also say that we are all wild children that no one wants. After learning two words, we will pretend to be noble. I''m angry, and I will fight them. Dad, if you want to punish me, punish me." Ling Wen took two steps to protect the others, raised his head and looked at him with tears in his eyes. He knew it was wrong to fight, but he just couldn''t stand being bullied by others.


    "No, Dad. I did it first. Brother, they just helped me."


    Seeing this, xiaobaozi quickly waved his hand away and strived to admit his mistake. The iron child also came out from the other side, lowered his head and pitifully said, "godfather, I have also made mistakes."


    "Master Xuan, it''s none of your business. I didn''t protect them well?"


    "No, it''s me?"


    "It''s me.


    Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui haven''t said anything yet. In order to take responsibility, the four little buns quarreled with each other. Ling Jingxuan raised his hand and rubbed his sore temple. Did he not say that he would investigate their responsibility? At least let him know about the situation first. He has a headache because of the noise.


    "Master Xuan, Mr. Chu said that Wang Ju people in the town today brought his students to visit. When they saw the young master, they had learned the Analects at a young age, and could explain the meaning of each sentence in detail, and synthesize their own ideas. Wang Ju Ren boasted a few words, and they held a grudge against him. When Mr. Chu didn''t notice, they would follow him After following them for so long, song Geng Niu also learned to look at their faces and leaned forward to explain the reason respectfully. Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh? Did you win? "


    "Ha?"


    Song Geng Niu is so stupid that he can''t react with his mouth wide open. The little buns who fight for responsibility also look at him with his head askew. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t he reprimand them?


    "Did you win?" I asked


    Squatting down to help him wipe the tears on his face in turn, Ling Jingxuan repeated, the first to react to the small steamed stuffed bun Ling Wumeng rushed to embrace his neck: "Dad, we lost, they are all ten year old big brother, we can''t win."


    "If you didn''t win, would you like to cry?"


    With a pat on his buttocks, Ling Jingxuan pushed him aside a little, wiped his tears and said: "only those who are wrong need to admit their mistakes. Since you think you are right, why admit it? It doesn''t matter if you don''t win this time. After all, your age difference lies there. Later, you can learn martial arts with your father. Next time you meet them, you can take revenge. But dad prefers to be bloodless. Didn''t I give you some powder to take on your body? Don''t be impulsive in the future, just kill them quietly. "He was happy to say that. Other people were stunned by this, especially a few small steamed buns. They wondered why he was different from Wang Juren? As for Mr. Chu, he didn''t say anything about their fight. He just drove away Wang Ju people who were angry and educated them. He asked them to come back and ask their father to punish him. Tomorrow, he would tell him how his father punished them.


    "But Dad, it''s wrong for children to fight, and we dare not use those drugs."


    Ling Wu lowered his head and wrung his fingers wrongly. What Wang Ju Ren said was always hovering in their ears. He still beat those people''s palms in front of them. Their hands were swollen. They looked so frightening. He didn''t want to be beaten.


    "If there is a cheap way not to use it, that''s a fool. We are right. Why can''t we fight back? Are you waiting for them to kill us? Xiaowen Xiaowu, you remember, if people don''t attack me, I will punish them. The more you abide by the etiquette, the more people will think you are weak and can be bullied. Only when you beat them up, they will not dare to provoke you again. Don''t be polite in the future. Whatever you think you are right, give me a hard fight. If you have any problems, you will have your own problems Dad helps you out. "


    No matter they are Yan Shengrui''s children, they must face the Royal intrigue. Even if they are just ordinary farmers, they can''t be beaten and scolded as his children. What''s the matter with children fighting? Which child king didn''t fight? Children who really don''t fight are often bullied. He would rather have their children cause him a lot of trouble than see them being bullied. What''s more, he doesn''t think the two buns are the kind of children who will take the initiative to cause trouble.


    "Is that so?"


    Ling Wu tilted his head and looked at him. His eyes were still hanging with tears. He looked over him and looked at Yan Shengrui standing on the side. Could they really fight with others?


    "Ha ha Your father is right. It''s good to be bullied. It''s no harm to be a villain once in a while. However, you can''t bully the weak because of this. "


    After receiving his son''s inquiring eyes, Yan Shengrui reaches out with a smile and rubs his head. In principle, he agrees with Ling Jingxuan''s education method. Children are different from adults. The more they worry, the more likely they are to lose their nature. A voice in his heart tells him that only in this way can his children not be bullied and calculated in the future.


    "Well, won''t dad punish us any more?"


    Nodding, Lingwu''s voice dropped, and the four little buns looked at Ling Jingxuan in unison. This is their concern. If possible, who wants to be punished?


    "No, I will"


    "Jingxuan, why haven''t the children come in yet?? What''s wrong with you? How did you get hurt? "


    Ling Jingxuan words did not say, Han Fei suddenly rushed to them in front of them, to see a few children, pulled the iron child, touched the bruise on his face, and then thought of what it was like. He said sternly, "did you fight with others?"


    "Dad?"


    Small body board son reflexive shake, iron child lowers head, aggrieved wring finger.


    "Pa Pa Pa" Knowing that he guessed right, Han Fei didn''t even think about it. He raised his hand and slapped him fiercely on his buttocks. His action was so fast that Ling Jingxuan and others didn''t come to stop him.


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    "what are you doing, brother Han? Why don''t you just hit the child without asking why. "


    Iron child cried with pain. Ling Jingxuan grabbed him and held him in his arms. Han Fei, with tears in his eyes, pointed to his heartache and heartache: "how can you fight with others? We have a chance to send you to the town to study. What can we do if Mr. Wan Yichu doesn''t want you? Do you want to look down on you all your life, just like us


    Han Fei cried harder than iron Wah Tzu. For the sake of children''s study, he and Zhao Dalong suffered all kinds of grievances and tried their best to learn from Mr. Chu with the help of Ling Jingxuan. God knows that every night they lie in bed listening to the children''s nagging about school and saying what Mr. Chu taught them, How happy he was, at that moment, they sincerely felt that as long as their children could make a success in the future, they would be worth their hardship and tiredness, but?? Now he is fighting with Mr. Chu. He??


    The more Han Fei thought about it, the more miserable he felt. His tears fell down like a broken pearl.


    "Dad, don''t cry. I''m wrong. I won''t fight with people in the future, dad?"


    Seeing this, tiewazi jumped at him wisely. The father and the son held each other and cried bitterly. The children were still young and did not know how to comfort them. One by one, they could not help but red eyes. Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to help his forehead and bend down to hold Lingwen. At the same time, Yan Shengrui also held Lingwu up. After the father and son were almost crying, Ling Jingxuan said solemnly: "brother Han I know that you have suffered a lot of grievances before, and I know what you are worrying about. But the children are right. It''s the other party''s fault. If they don''t fight back, are they still waiting to be killed by the other party? I''m sorry, maybe what I said is a little bit of a transgression. If Chuci is a gentleman who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, I''d rather leave the children at home to teach by myself than send them to him. Besides, which child doesn''t fight with others or fight with others? With all due respect, you''ll only kill the iron child''s nature in advance, and let him develop a weak nature of suffering losses and blessings since he was young, and will be bullied wherever he goes in the future. "After that, Ling Jingxuan went into the manor with his children in his arms. He had said before that he had never been a father, and he didn''t know how to educate the children. He was not a bad man, not to mention a good man. He took a semi laissez faire approach to the two steamed stuffed buns, allowing them to develop freely. At the same time, he occasionally instilled some of his own ideas, views and ways of conduct, as for children He said he didn''t worry about whether he would grow crooked and become a bully dandy on the side of the disaster. At least, they were not bullied. There was too much confinement in this era. He didn''t want his children to become the kind of worldly weak and sour.


    "Jingxuan is holding the iron child and looking at his back foolishly. Han Fei blurs his name unconsciously. Yan Shengrui beside him glances at him faintly:" you are just wronged everywhere, and you will be bullied. Do you want to let iron child be the same as you? "


    "No, no, I?"


    "I''m not interested in your explanation. The child belongs to you. How to educate is your problem. Jingxuan''s education method may be shocking. At least our children will not be bullied."


    After indifferently saying that, Yan Shengrui also carries the child and goes away. Looking at his back, Han Fei opens his mouth, but he can''t say a word. Is he really wrong? If we ignore the worldly vision, what should the child do if he angers Mr. Chu in the future? Jingxuan can still educate his children by himself. What about them? What should they do?


    Strictly speaking, Ling Jingxuan is not wrong, nor is Han Fei. It is just that their experience is different, their attitude towards life and the way they educate their children are also different.

 Chapter 109

    "Ha ha? Wolf father is so itchy! Ha ha... "


    Even Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan didn''t pay attention to the giant wolf, who was licking two steamed stuffed buns'' faces. Ling wenlingwu called him wolf father directly. He put his left and right arms around his neck and laughed brightly. Most of the people who saw this scene could not help worrying about them. They were afraid that the wolf would become a big animal, but Yan Shengrui was his father Ling Jingxuan has no consciousness at all. When chatting, he doesn''t forget to have a drink.


    "Daddy, does wolf father really want to live in our house?"


    Crazy tired, Ling Wen rushes to Ling Jingxuan and climbs on his legs. Ling Wu is still dragging the iron boy and the little tiger who dare not get close to him. He tries his best to tell them how good the giant wolf is.


    "Well, the big black should live with the big black, and he should teach the big black with the little black."


    Ling Jingxuan fixed one hand on his waist to prevent him from falling down. One hand fondly pinched his face. The injuries on their faces were all minor injuries. They would be fine after wiping the medicine. Han Fei disagreed with him on the issue of educating children. However, Zhao Dalong didn''t know what Han Fei said. Han Fei simply taught iron children at dinner The responsibility was lost to him. Although it was a joke, they both knew how serious they were.


    "Big black and small black also want to learn skills? What skills do they learn? Will they be able to play with us in the future? I like to run with big black. I think I can run for a long time


    Ling Wen raised his head and was full of curiosity. Hearing what they said, Xiao baozi decisively left the iron boy and ran over. With a red face and panting, he said, "Daddy, daddy, do they want to read too? I can teach them. Uncle Chu and brother Yan say that we are very smart and learn things quickly. I can teach them to read the Three Character Classic every day. "


    "Ha ha."


    Smell speech, a room laughs all over the world, the only fear that he can take a hand is only three character Scripture, right? They are both little farts. They also want to teach others how to read. The two wolf cubs can''t speak either. If they can speak, they will not lose reading to them with their shrewdness. They may be more powerful than them.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    Xiao baozi''s skin is always thicker than the city wall. It''s not embarrassing to be laughed at. Instead, his hands are on his hips. Yan Shengrui bends down to hold him on his leg and sits down. He pinches his nose and says with a smile: "they are not human beings. They don''t need to read. If you want to teach them, you''d better fight them. They have to learn the skills of hunting and killing prey."


    He also said that, but Yan Shengrui seems to have forgotten xiaobaozi''s action ability. Every day after that, he really fought with Xiaohei every day according to what he said, and the more he practiced Kung Fu, the better he got. Of course, this is the later part.


    "Well, I''ll practice with them now, brother. Let''s go."


    Ling Wu''s action has always been amazing, this is not, just agreed to come down on the clever slide down his father''s thigh, still don''t forget to pull Lingwen sitting in Ling Jingxuan''s arms.


    "Women."


    "Wait a minute. I have something to tell Xiaowen. You can go first."


    Just as Ling Wen nodded and agreed, Yan Shengrui suddenly stopped him. Ling Wu turned his head and looked at him strangely. He did not get tangled. He rushed to the three wolves and became a group with them. The iron boy standing next to him looked forward to it. But they could not restrain their inner fear and did not dare to go up and play with them like him.


    "Father, what are you going to say?"


    Taking back the envious sight, Ling Wen pretends to be strict. Just like a little old man, Ling Jingxuan holding him is also strange. What can he say to him?


    "It''s such a small article. Something happened on the mountain today. I suddenly feel that your father is not suitable for going to the mountain. But shopkeeper Zhang has been pressing for goods. I thought that we should buy more servants?" Although he had already told Ling Jingxuan about this, he felt that it was more secure to tell his son that he was careless.


    "Buying people again? Isn''t that going to cost again? "


    Ling Wen frowns reflexively. Even if he doesn''t care about the money now, as long as he sees a large amount of expenses in his family, he will feel all kinds of pain and would like to regain the financial power. He knows that some money should be spent and can''t be saved, but buying people is obviously not one of them.


    "Yes, Shengrui, our family has enough hands. Why should we buy people?"


    Ling Wang, on the other side, also broke in with heartache. Until now, she doesn''t know how much money her son has made. However, no matter how much money the family has, the savings should be saved. There will be more places to spend money in the future.


    "Because some people are always causing trouble."


    Holding his son''s hand, Yan Shengrui glanced at someone with a certain intention, but some of them were ruffian thieves and laughed twice. He didn''t mean to. Who knows that wild boar will suddenly run out.


    Lingwen is also smart. As soon as he says something, he reminds him of his father. The suspicious sight is slowly earned back. Ling Jingxuan''s head is black: "don''t look at me. It''s not far from where we pick fruit. Boars will run out for other reasons, which have nothing to do with me."Yeah, it certainly doesn''t matter.


    "Why didn''t he come to us to pick the fruit?"


    "Er"


    once again, Ling Jingxuan asked his son to be speechless. Yan Shengrui also picked up the topic again: "even if I don''t talk about this, I really love your father who is greedy from morning to night. Xiao Wen, you can see that your body is well, and your father is still as thin as a bamboo pole. If the wind blows a little bit, I''m afraid it will blow him away It''s very hot to be angry again, let alone raise any body. So Xiaowen, there is no shortage of money in our family. Why don''t we just buy some more people? "


    Yan Shengrui''s love for Ling Jingxuan has never been covered up. Even in front of the whole family, he says that he has made others feel embarrassed first, but everyone has naked blessing or envy.


    "Well, then buy some more, dad and you, too. When you buy a new servant, you don''t go up the mountain any more. Stay at home and wash the wild fruits with them. You can eat more and more meat for three meals a day. Otherwise, my father will want to buy people again. No matter how big the family is, you can''t buy people all the time? Think of it as a livelihood for our family. "


    Lingwen said it was right, and there was no cover up for the heartache. Ling Jingxuan held his head powerlessly: "do I want to just follow you and milk them, embroider and accept shoe soles?"


    Did the father and son really think he was a girl? They want to buy people, he does not object, anyway, sooner or later, as to always talk about him? What''s wrong with being thin? You have to make him a big fat pig?


    "You can do it if you like."


    "Er"


    who knows, Ling Wen, who has always been very smart, didn''t hear the irony. He nodded cautiously. Ling Jingxuan completely declared that he was killed in the battle. Can''t he admit defeat? My father''s buns will stop him! He will not be hurt in the future.


    "Ha ha."


    The contest between father and son again ended with Ling Wen''s victory. They watched a good play again. After Yan Shengrui''s explanation, everyone no longer rejected the matter. Yan Shengrui directly asked old song Minger to send the child to inform Liu Bao. It was almost a matter of iron and steel.


    "Iron child you come, wolf father does not bite, it is very good, just like father."


    On the other side, Baozi ran to drag the iron boy standing with the little tiger. The bear boy was not easy to compare with his father, but he was more excited by the big wolf than his father. However, he was afraid of the giant wolf''s big body and sharp fangs. His face was full of tangles and difficulties.


    "No, I''m afraid?"


    In the end, that little heart beat was lost to human''s natural fear of wild animals. Ling Wu frowned and pulled him to pat his small chest: "don''t be afraid, I will protect you. Besides, wolf father is Xiao Hei''s father, and also our father. He doesn''t bite people''s" Ao Ao Ao! "


    As if to confirm what he said, the two wolf cubs rushed to them, opened their mouths, bit the iron boy''s clothes, dragged him to his father, unable to bear their enthusiasm. When he came to the wolf, he almost stopped breathing and looked at it rigidly.


    The huge wolf head was slowly approaching. The iron warlord fiercely closed his eyes and tried hard not to let himself scream out. But the next second, what fell on his face was the warm and moist touch. His closed eyes slowly opened a slit. The wolf head had retreated, but the heat and humidity still remained on his face. He realized that it was really not annoying and licked his face friendly Son trembling out of hand, gently touched its head, small face slowly opened a smile.


    "Really, wolf father is really not a man, Xiao Wu, look, I feel his head."


    As long as you take the first step, there will be no obstacle. The iron child is happy to lean on the giant wolf''s strong body, laughing like a flower. The little tiger on the other end has the courage to lean forward. Soon, a group of small guys get familiar with the wolf. Everyone''s mouth is affectionate, calling wolf father and wolf father, and playing with him is very happy.


    Han Fei, who has been nervous for most of the day, breathes a breath quietly. God knows how much he wants to rush up and pull him back when he notices that tiewazi is walking towards the wolf. But at the critical moment, he can''t help but hear the words of Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui, and Zhao Dalong''s warning. He doesn''t want iron Wazi to be like them, and he doesn''t want to kill his talent. He has to learn to let go It turns out that he did the right thing. The wolf didn''t hurt the iron child, and the iron child was braver.


    "Well?"


    The hand on his knee was suddenly caught. Han Fei turned his head reflexively. Zhao Dalong was cracking his mouth and smiling at him. His soft face couldn''t help smiling. His backhand was closely linked with his fingers. It seems that Jingxuan''s education method is right. Iron child is a boy. He must be brave and have the courage to face all difficulties and adversities We began to cultivate when we were young.


    "Well, it''s getting dark. Go take a bath and gargle and get ready to go to bed."


    Seeing that the children were playing more and more crazy, Ling Jingxuan had to remind them that they were afraid that they would be late for school. He did not forget the words of Chuci on the first day of his apprenticeship. He was not distressed when the child lost a fight. He would have to be punished by Chuci for a long time."Women.


    Several children were also clever. They got up one after another from the wolf. The wolf, who had been ravaged for most of the day, sobbed twice. He said goodbye to them and went back to their house with the two cubs. The others also stood up and prepared to leave. Today, they were in danger during the day and were busy picking fruits and dealing with wild boars. They were already tired.

 Chapter 110

    The next morning, when he was sending his children to school, Ling Jingxuan asked song yang to fill two jars of spicy dried meat and spiced pork jerky to Chuci father and son in small jars filled with jam. Song Yang was so worried about their children that they would be hungry when they went to school, so he put some of them in oil paper bags and put them in schoolbags to let them eat when they were hungry.


    Last night, because of the children''s fight, they didn''t cook jam after dinner. There were many wild fruits waiting to be cleaned and boiled in the warehouse. Under Yan Shengrui''s insistence, Ling Jingxuan decided to stay at home to boil jam. The rest of the people went up the mountain. The only one who was idle was Ling Jinghan, who was reading in the pavilion.


    "Master Xuan, Liu Baobao said that he might not bring people here until noon."


    The jam making workshop covers a very large area, and * * is divided into two parts. On one side, a lot of water tanks are built to clean the fruit; on the other hand, a whole row of stoves are built on each stove. When the restaurant is in a hurry, Ling Jingxuan usually cooks them together. It''s the same today. When old song came in to report, he was in three Busy in the pot, he just nodded his head casually to show that he knew. He didn''t reply for half a word. Song Geng Niu didn''t care, so he went out to go to the mountain. As long as he started work at home, he would go to the mountain to help after sending the children.


    At noon, the family got together to have lunch. Since the family''s economy improved, Ling Jingxuan completely ignored the rule of two meals a day and changed it to three meals a day. At the beginning, Ling and Jackie Ling thought it was a bit extravagant. They talked to him implicitly twice. Who knows, they always come back to listen to him and gradually get used to three meals a day Zhao Hanfu is used to it. Even if he doesn''t rush to make jam, they will make lunch in their own home at noon.


    Another change is to take a nap. It''s not only Ling Chenglong, but also the old song family. Ling Jingxuan also requires them to take a nap. Of course, the reason is that he is good for his health. Anyway, he is a doctor. Who dares not believe what he says?


    "Master Xuan, Liu Bao has brought people here."


    Thanks to the wolf father and son''s three gifts, they have a lot of oil and water on the table these two days. Six dishes and one soup are all meat dishes. When old song came in to report, Ling Jingxuan just put down his dishes and chopsticks: "bring them in."


    Watching the family almost finished eating, Ling Jingxuan is ready to let them help choose people together.


    After the old song retired, Song Yang and song Shuiling quickly removed the leftover food on the table. Ling Jinghan took a look at his elder brother: "how many people will you buy this time?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s have a look first. More or less is OK. The main thing is quality. Later, you can learn to choose two. When our business grows bigger, there will be more people to buy. It''s not bad to learn how to look at people."


    Ling Jingxuan shrugged his shoulders and leaned on his chair. His eyes narrowed slightly. Yan Shengrui, beside him, was not much better. After a morning''s tiredness, he was used to taking a nap. At the end of the day, they didn''t want to move.


    "We want it, too? Jingxuan, my mother can''t, or you can choose two at will? "


    Once they heard that they also wanted to learn how to choose people. Ling Wang repeatedly waved her hands. She listened to Song Yang''s saying that some slaves had long been shameful when they were walking around people''s teeth. If they didn''t buy good slaves, they often had bigger airs than their masters. They were born in ordinary farmers. Who were the opponents of those slaves?


    "Is there anything else you can do to buy people? As long as we have money. "


    See her a look of panic, Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing, Ling Wang''s even busy way: "in case you buy a bad person, how to deal with it?"


    She didn''t want to spend money to block herself.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Their contract of sale is in our hands. According to the law of the Qing Dynasty, even if a slave who has signed a death contract is killed and maimed by his master, he will not be responsible. If he buys a slave, he will be sold out."


    In this respect, Yan Shengrui seems to be very familiar with him. Even Ling Jingxuan can''t help but look at him and smile with interest. If he is not sure that he has lost his memory, he really wants to doubt whether he is cheating them. It seems that as long as it is the things he has contacted, he will basically open his mouth. Silk is not like a person who has lost his memory.


    "But.


    Ling Wang''s family is still a little embarrassed, but they say that they can''t help but look at their husband for help, but Ling''s reaction is not much better than him. The couple can only stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Brother Ling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. This house is good. It''s spacious and bright. I want to build one for my brother."


    After a while, under the leadership of old song, Liu Bao came in with a group of 30 or 40 people. The spacious main room was a little crowded. There were men and women, old and young. One of them was at least 50 years old. There were a few children with small stature. They could not tell their age, but they were no more than 10 years old When she saw Yan Shengrui, some of her eyes would stick to him. Ling Jingxuan raised her eyebrows and looked at Yan Shengrui. The latter shrugged at him, indicating that he didn''t mean to seduce anyone. They wanted to stick it on themselves, which had nothing to do with him."Ha ha Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t thank Liu Bao for the worker''s business. I''ll have a dinner party for their relatives and friends at home some other day when I''m finished. Liu will definitely come. "


    After reading his eyes, Ling Jingxuan lifted the corners of his lips with a smile. When facing Liu Bao, his face was already covered with a social smile.


    "I''m not polite. How many people are you going to buy this time? Are there any special requirements? "


    After the politeness, Liu Bao soon got into the theme. He was busy recently, and he didn''t have time to delay all the time.


    "No, these are all the people in your hands?"


    Looking at those people, many people who have been poor in rich and noble families have a naked contempt. They obviously don''t look down on them. They think that they are nouveau riche at most, and they want to learn from others if they have two money. But they seem to forget that whether Ling Jingxuan is a nouveau riche or not, at least they have money to buy them, not like him They are reduced to be the object of being bought and sold, even the animals are inferior.


    Of course, there are some bad and some good ones. Many of them have been sold for the first time with fear on their faces, and those who hold beautiful illusions and hope to fly to the branches are more numb. After being sold many times, they gradually become numb. It is really too few for the old Song family.


    "Well, old song didn''t make it clear, so I brought everyone here. Brother Ling, you can choose whatever you want. We can discuss the price." To Ling Jingxuan, Liu Bao Bao always holds a flattering and inexplicable fear, although he does not know what he is afraid of.


    "Father and mother, elder brother Zhao and elder brother Han, respect Han Jingpeng, you choose first."


    After having a look at those people, Ling Jingxuan resolutely gave up the priority. Zhao Hanfu heard that he had a share, and even said, "we don''t need it. You see, we basically spend three meals a day here. The family also needs to help, and it''s useless to buy people."


    They don''t dare to be as luxurious as Ling Jingxuan, although they are rich in Lingjia village now.


    "Ha ha Don''t you want to match iron boy with a schoolboy or something? I''m going to give Xiaowen one. Xiaohuzi is more stable, so I''ll leave it to Xiaowu. It''s better to choose children of the same age as them, and let them grow up together, so that they can serve them better in the future. In the future, iron Wanzi will go to Beijing for the exam sooner or later. We can''t let them go alone, can''t we? "


    As long as it is Ling Jingxuan''s decision, he has words to persuade them. No, when it comes to iron warlords, Zhao Dalong is resolutely silent, and Han Fei''s eyes are more impolitely moved to the children. They are willing to spend more money for their son.


    "Mother, I will accompany you."


    Seeing that her father and mother were not moving, Ling Jinghan got up and helped her up. After Ling Jingpeng on the other side did not fall behind, he helped his father to follow them, and walked in front of the people in four rows. Some of the girls were good-looking, strong and elegant. They all looked like they were not married. They could not help raising their heads at a 45 degree angle Pitifully looking at them, it is a pity that the two brothers do not understand the amorous feelings, did not look at them at all.


    "Just this girl. She''s not bad."


    When he got to the last row, he was about to finish watching. He chose a pretty girl at random. Ling Jinghan swept his eyes and frowned. He noticed this. Ling Jingxuan also followed him. He saw that girl was looking at Ling Jinghan with shame and shyness. Ling Jingxuan suddenly felt funny. Is his mother going to choose a concubine for the emperor? This woman''s appearance is very pure, but the coquettish fox in that pair of eyes has no cover up. I''m afraid that the servant girl of a rich family who climbed the bed was sold by the hostess? She really dares to choose.


    "Niang, we are the people who choose to work, not beauty pageants. We can''t just look at their looks. You should first look at their hands. If you don''t have any cocoons on them, you can''t take them. Besides, if you look too beautiful, you''re the most beautiful beauty in our family. How can anyone compare them?"


    Holding her, Ling Jinghan said half jokingly, and indirectly denied the choice of the girl.


    "Go, where are you going to tease your mother like that?"


    After he made a fuss, most of the tension of Ling Wang''s family disappeared. He took the girl''s hand and looked at it according to the way he said. It was even more tender than she had been raising for more than a month. Ling Wang gave up and chose a woman who looked about 30 years old with a birthmark on her face. Ling Jinghan asked her about her situation and knew that she was too ugly He was sold only when he bumped into the original master, and he didn''t stop him. He was a servant. As Yan Shengrui said, it''s not suitable to sell.


    After a while, Linghan''s choice of a young man''s daughter-in-law seems to be the same as that of a man in his twenties We will find that buying people is also a profound knowledge. We can never look at the surface of people.

 Chapter 111

    Ling Chenglong and their chosen person stood alone. Next, it was Zhao Hanfu''s turn. They looked at each other, and Han Fei stood out and was responsible for the selection. Since he was choosing a Book boy for his son, he would have to choose from among those children. However, there were four or five children in total. No matter which one Han Fei went to, the children would shrink back to the adults next to him They are all children of other people''s family. If he bought a child, he would have separated his flesh and blood.


    "Jingxuan, I think it''s better to talk about choosing a bookboy later."


    After all, they are not cruel people. Their family doesn''t need to buy together with adults. Han Fei can only give up for the time being. Fortunately, the child is still young, so he would like to say hello to Liu Baotou later. In the future, it will be possible for a single child to buy again.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you still want to hold it in my hand? It''s your good fortune to let brother Han be elected. Didn''t you hear from brother Ling that brother Han is a Book boy for his young master. In the future, you may learn a few words with him. It''s possible to get rid of your slave status when you''re well served. Don''t be ashamed of yourself. "


    Without waiting for Ling Jingxuan to speak, Liu Bao on one side jumped out in a vicious way. Don''t blame him for his bad words. If he is too gentle, he will never work. Kindness is the last thing they need.


    "Can I get rid of slavery?" Ling Jingxuan picks eyebrows and approaches Yan Shengrui in a low voice. He thinks he will always be a slave when he becomes a slave.


    "Well, you can only get rid of the slave status with the master''s permission, and you can''t redeem it yourself. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no slaves for those rich families. The servants and servants of high families have more face than some unpopular masters, and there is no shortage of money." Nodding, Yan Shengrui himself is used to opening his mouth to come. Before, he would wonder how he would know, but he couldn''t think of a reason to come. As time passed, he was too lazy to tangle up.


    "Yes


    Lingjingxuan''s smiling eyes glanced at the old song family. As far as he knew, both men and women of slave nationality were not easy to marry. If they remained unchanged, when Shuisheng came to talk about his daughter-in-law, when shuiling''er got married, he could consider not only their slave status, but also their employment contract with him, otherwise he would train him in vain Well, he doesn''t do thankless things.


    The disguised smile can deceive everyone, but he can''t escape Yan Shengrui''s sight. When he realizes the warmth of his eyes, Yan Shengrui''s eyes dote on him even more. Who says his family Jingxuan is vicious? This is not very good. People complement each other. As long as you treat him well, he will certainly repay you. Of course, the same is true for the opposite. It is necessary to bear his counterattack thousands of times.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to choose."


    Let Liu Bao roar, but Han Fei of the buyer is embarrassed. Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly and stands up with Yan Shengrui. It seems that he walked in front of those people carelessly. Danfeng''s eyes are sharper than the radar, and all the emotions that flash across their faces in a flash are collected. When the first row is about to finish, Ling Jingxuan''s steps look at one another At most twelve or thirteen years old, she stopped in front of the thin, waxy girl.


    "What''s your name?" The girl was very shy and didn''t dare to look at them. She lowered her head and was as fine as a mosquito. She said, "master Huiling, my maid is Xiaosui, Liu Xiaosui."


    Generally, the servants who fall into the hands of human teeth will be trained simply. Although Liu Xiaosui is shy and timid, he answers in a regular way: "it''s a smart one. Raise your head and let me have a look."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he accurately called him master Ling. He was obviously a child who could see and listen to all directions. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but smile and look at Yan Shengrui. The latter also gave him a positive look. The slave was astringent and indifferent. The important thing was to be alert and loyal. Other things should be cultivated slowly.


    "Yes?? Is it


    Liu Xiaosui''s body almost can''t be checked trembling, almost stiff raised his head, thin only skin and bones of the small face, waxy yellow color, can not see the beauty and ugliness, the only can still see is that pair of round big eyes, Ling Jingxuan satisfaction nodded: "how old is this year? Have you ever been a poor man in another place before


    "Back to my master, I''m 13 years old. Because my family is too poor, my parents sold me to support my younger brothers and sisters. I haven''t been a bad servant anywhere else."


    With her head lowered, Liu Xiaosui still answered in a very low voice, but her words were clear. She was 13 years old, like Shuiling, but she looked a whole size smaller than Shuiling. Ling Wang and others could not help but feel sorry. Ling Jingxuan did not move on her face and asked casually, "would you like to stay?"


    Money is not afraid to buy people, he also disdains to force others.


    "Yes? Yes. " Liu Xiaosui looked at them timidly and nodded with a red face. Compared with those old chefs who had seen the rich and the rich in the rich and the poor, Liu Xiaosui seemed to have returned home when the carriage came into the village. After entering this home, she had been paying attention to their words carefully, vaguely felt that they were all very easy-going people, as long as she worked hard and was in charge of the family I won''t treat her badly.


    "Well, go and wait."


    At random, Ling Jingxuan''s feet move again. They walk leisurely among a group of people waiting for a price. The picture is indescribable, but it is strange and harmonious. There is a child in the second row, who is about five or six years old. Ling Jingxuan''s step is stopped, but he is making a later work when he sees an adult with free eyes beside him."What''s your name?"


    In front of a girl who is obviously delicate and tender and can''t hide her beauty in coarse linen clothes, Ling Jingxuan picks her eyebrows and looks thoughtfully at her hand. The reason why this woman can attract his attention is because of her arrogance, which is indispensable to others. However, it is obviously not suitable for a slave, This kind of woman, either chaste or vicious, will never have the third possibility. From her delicate face and hands full of blisters, we can see that she belongs to the first one.


    The girl didn''t answer him immediately. She looked back and forth with her beautiful star eyes. After looking at Yan Shengrui, she closed her eyes and said in a low voice: "my maidservant''s name is Guiyun. On the fourteenth of this year, I once worked as a servant in the state capital. The name was given by the doctor. If master Ling is willing to buy me, I will ask the master to give me a later name."


    In a short sentence, she explained all her information. Obviously, she was a very independent girl. I don''t know why. Although her attitude is still quite humble, Ling Jingxuan reminds her of modern girls, which inevitably makes her more kind.


    "Well, it will be called Lingyun in the future. Go ahead."


    "Yes, sir."


    Guiyun, no, it should be called Lingyun now. Lingyun bowed respectfully and walked gently to Liu Xiaosui and his party. The big families came out with different etiquette and education. Ling Jingxuan was very satisfied, but?? Next to Yan Shengrui is not happy, who let his daughter-in-law choose a beautiful woman.


    "We''re going to choose jobs, not women."


    One step closer to his ear, Yan Shengrui lowered his voice, almost gnashing his teeth and said, "women are women. He still chooses those who are good-looking. Isn''t it intentional to block him?


    Suspiciously, the peach blossom eye ground * * naked jealousy fell into the eye, Ling Jingxuan was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. What was he thinking about, was it not a woman?


    seems to make complaints about his heart. Yan Sheng rugged his waist, and his palm was pinched on his waist. As a warning, Ling Jing hung shook his head with amusement and walked away. Finally, he stopped in front of a four or five year old child.


    "Master Ling, if you want to buy dog eggs, can you buy us all? Our husband and wife can work. Although my father is a little older, he can drive a car and grow crops. This is the only life left in our family now. Please be merciful and don''t disperse us. We will certainly repay you by doing something like a horse and a cow. "


    Before he opened his mouth, the middle-aged man standing next to him pulled the oldest old man and a woman with dishevelled hair on his knees. The four or five-year-old child was leaning against the woman''s arms. Although he looked a little frightened, his dark big eyes were staring at Ling Jingxuan for a moment, and his small mouth tightly closed into a straight line.


    Ling Jingxuan turns his head and takes a look at Yan Shengrui. They actually see Ling Wen''s shadow on the child.


    "Who are your names? Where is it from? "


    Holding Ling Jingxuan''s hand tight, Yan Shengrui asked for the first time in the whole process of buying a person. Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan simply handed it to him. His eyes wandered over the remaining children. He stayed on one of the older children for a moment, and then moved away again. The buyer couldn''t be anxious. He had to see clearly one by one, although the purchase was not satisfactory It''s a big deal to go back, but it''s always disturbing, isn''t it?


    "Back to this master, the slave''s name is Tuesdays. It''s five to thirty this year. This is my father Zhou He, fifty-two. This is my daughter-in-law Wu and his son Zhou Changsheng. They are six-year-old. We are from the south. This year, the rain has become a disaster in the south. Our houses, crops, brothers and sisters, as well as my eldest son and daughter, have all died After escaping from the disaster, my old father suddenly fell ill last month, and he didn''t have money to buy medicine. We can''t sell ourselves as slaves with our talents. Please show mercy and buy our family. "


    The man kowtowed to his father, wife and daughter-in-law. He had heard what Liu Shuo had said before. He wanted his son to be a schoolboy for the young masters. Of course, he hoped that his son could be selected. However, he could not bear to be separated from his son, so he had to risk begging them.


    "Floods in the south?" Yan Shengrui frowned a few times, and then quickly collected the unnatural. He turned his head and looked at Ling Jingxuan: "what do you think?"


    "You are the master."


    "Then I''ll buy them all."


    The short conversation quickly determined the fate of the family. Several adults surnamed Zhou obviously didn''t expect to be so smooth. They were silly and had a little reaction. However, they even forgot Xie en. However, Lala''s mother did not respond and knelt down: "thank you two masters."


    Thank you, gentlemen


    Under his leadership, the family was so excited that they kowtowed while crying. Yan Shengrui waved his hand indifferently and hugged Ling Jingxuan to the oldest child: "how many relatives do you have? What''s the name? "


    Just now he noticed that Ling Jingxuan''s eyes on the child were obviously in love with him."Back to my master, I have only one mother, long Zhang. I am twenty-seven years old. I can weave and embroider. I am nine years old. My name is long Dashan."


    With the Zhou family''s example, it seems that the skinny boy saw hope. He knelt down in front of them with his mother, who often wiped tears. The nine-year-old child is already an adult, and long Dashan''s performance is also very mature and sensible. Ling Jingxuan looks at him carefully for a moment, turns his head and says, "brother Han, what do you think of this child''s role as a schoolboy and a boy for iron boy?"


    Compared with Ling Wenling, tiewazi is softer and more introverted. First of all, his schoolboy is older than him. He should know how to take care of his daily life. What he thinks about zhonglong Dashan is his age. As for his maturity and sensibility, it''s hard to say. How many children from poor families are not sensible at the age of nine?


    "Is that too big?"


    Han Fei, who has been named, goes to see long Dashan. He frowns and hesitates. He has never bought a man. He only thinks what Ling Jingxuan said at the beginning that a schoolboy boy should be at the same age as his child. He is only five years old in the iron Wazi Festival, but the child is nine years old. Subconsciously, he doesn''t think it is appropriate.


    "Ha ha It''s not much. Iron child is timid and introverted. His schoolboy can only take care of him when he is older, isn''t he? "


    "Yes, too."


    Let him say, Han Fei couldn''t help nodding. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile, "if you don''t have any problems, you can buy them."


    "Cheng, I don''t worry about the person you choose, but -"


    Han Fei is embarrassed to look at long Dashan''s mother. It''s not that he is reluctant to buy more people. It''s just that they are two great men who want to buy a woman to let people talk about it?

 Chapter 112

    "Ha ha Long Zhang''s family will stay at home to help sister song. Would you like to


    Seeing his scruples, Ling Jingxuan smiles and turns to his mother and son.


    "Mother, how about this?"


    Long Dashan did not answer immediately, but asked in a low voice, holding his mother. He was a filial son at a young age.


    "Do you dare to ask this master Han is far away from here?"


    Long Zhang looked at them timidly and asked hesitantly. She knew that this was the best result, but she couldn''t help asking, which mother is willing to separate from her own son?


    "I''m not a master. Don''t call me master. My house is about 100 meters away from the door. If you want to stay here in Jingxuan, your mother and son will meet each other every day."


    Han Fei is also a father. He can feel the feeling of long Zhang''s family, but he doesn''t think he has gone beyond it. His attitude is very kind. "Thank you very much. Our mother and son will try our best to take care of the young master and work hard to repay you."


    Never met such a kind Master, long Zhang took his son to kowtow to them gratefully. The matter of buying a man was almost decided. Ling Jingxuan went back and nodded with Liu Bao. He waved his hand and waited for his subordinates to take those people out one after another. The remaining ten people were standing in front of them in line.


    "Brother Ling, there are five adult men, five women and two children in total. The adult man is still eight Liang silver, and the woman is six Liang. A total of seventy Liang silver is given to you by two children. What do you think?"


    Knowing that two children are the most important thing, Liu baouo deliberately takes them as a lottery. He not only sells his face, but also blocks his way of bargaining. Ling Jingxuan smiles and looks at him with great significance. After a while, Yan Shengrui takes out a hundred taels of silver note and hands it to him: "don''t play tricks with us, as long as your people are good, many "We are willing to spend some money"


    "is to let him be so naked. Liu Baotou was ashamed and flustered. After taking the silver note and confirming the amount, he took out three taels of silver and offered them to him. Before leaving, Liu Baotou suddenly turned back and said," brother Ling, do you have any interest in buying land? "


    "Buy land?"


    Ling Jingxuan raised eyebrows. Liu Bao had a good instinct and leaned forward enthusiastically: "to tell you the truth, two years ago, the son of councilor Zhang Wai from the next town went to high school and was appointed to be a county magistrate in the southwest. Now, after it has stabilized, his son wants to take them over. In addition to his old house, all the shops and fields under his name have been entrusted to me to sell for him. The rest is OK It''s about 80 mu of first-class paddy fields in your village that have been unable to sell. Some of the landlords think that the land is too small and some are too far away to manage. If you are interested, I will sell it to you for eight Liang silver per mu. What do you think? "


    The best paddy field needs at least ten Liang silver an mu. If it wasn''t for rushing out and trying to please Ling Jingxuan, he would really hate to sell it at a low price.


    "You''re not talking about the paddy field in the east of our village, are you?"


    Ling Chenglong, who knows the most about the field, suddenly interjects. His eyes, which have always been sincere, are shining faintly. There is no cover for what he wants. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t feel funny. Does his father dare to be more honest?


    "Yes, that''s where the old man is interested?"


    Liu baouo nodded his head and excitedly said that he really wanted to get rid of the land as soon as possible.


    "Well, Jingxuan, if you have enough money, we will buy it? All the food in this family is bought with money. You like to eat white rice again, so the cost is even higher. After we don''t make jam, my father will go to take care of those fields and plant rice next year, which will be enough for us to chew wax. "


    The farmer is the farmer. He is excited when he talks about the land. Ling Chenglong''s honest face seems to be glowing red. Not only does Ling Jingxuan feel funny, but other people can''t help laughing. Ling Wang''s shyness pulls him: "what do you say? Not enough work for you? Do you have to plant to be happy? "


    "Hey, hey?? That''s not something I''m familiar with. "


    Let his daughter-in-law give a lesson, Ling Chenglong is not angry, simple and honest scratch his head giggle, Ling Wang Shi not angry horizontal him: "a full 80 acres, eight Liang silver, an acre to 640 taels, you really when our family made a lot of money?"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Ling Chenglong''s smirk froze in his face, and his eyes could not hide his disappointment. Ling Jingxuan quickly said, "mother, it''s OK. Dad seldom has anything he wants. It''s a private property I bought for you."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan turned to Liu Bao: "since my father knows that piece of land, I don''t have to go to see it in person. I''d better do the official deed and write my father''s and mother''s name. After that, I''ll give the money once again."


    "Yes, I will deliver it to you in three days. Thank you for taking care of my business. It''s not too early, so I''ll leave first."


    finally, the land was sold out, and Liu Bao left with a smile. Ling Chenglong and his wife couldn''t recover for a long time. In a flash, they have 80 acres of first-class paddy fields? They''re not dreaming, are they?


    "Do you want to sleep?"


    As soon as the matter of buying a person is delayed and decisive, it is past the time for taking a nap. Yan Shengrui holds his hand and cares about the way. He is afraid that he will not be able to endure. Ling Jingxuan smiles and shakes his head: "no, it''s OK to go to bed early in the evening. Let''s put these people in the first place. When he looks at the new servants in a row, his smile disappears. Ling Jingxuan stands up After walking slowly in front of them, he turned back and said slowly, "our family rules are not as big as those of big families, but they are not without rules. I don''t care where you come from and how noble you have been. Now that you are in my house today, I have no other requirements, only your loyalty. If I find out who is doing something behind my back, then It''s not as simple as selling it out. I hope you can think it over. "His gentle attitude was abrupt, sharp and frightening. Previously, those selected by Ling Chenglong were surprised, while others bowed their heads respectfully and said with one voice: "yes, master!"


    "My father is the master. This is song and his sister-in-law. They will teach you the rules. Long Dashan will stay here. Everyone is tired today. Go down and have a rest and start working tomorrow."


    At the end of the conversation, Ling Jingxuan and song''s husband and wife nodded. The latter stepped forward and silently motioned to them. In addition to long Dashan, who was named, others followed him out of the hall.


    "Brother Han, do you think the child lives in your house or me?"


    Tiewazi''s schoolboy must follow him closely. However, since he is here most of the time, longdashan is the same wherever he lives.


    "You''d better stay with me. Since the child is a gift, I''ll pay his mother''s money, and I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    Han Fei thought about it for a second, and then took a look at Zhao Dalong. He decided to let long Dashan live in their home. He didn''t have any other ideas. He just felt that it would be more convenient for him to get familiar with iron Wazi as soon as possible.


    "Say what money is not money, iron child called me Godfather for so long, I didn''t give him a decent gift, you don''t give money, take it as a gift from my godfather."


    "But.


    "It''s nothing, it''s decided."


    No longer give him the chance to refuse, Ling Jingxuan turned to long Dashan: "you go to help your mother tidy up the house, by the way, follow the familiar environment. At night, brother Zhao will go back with them when they go back."


    After bowing down, long Dashan retreats respectfully. Han Fei and Zhao Dalong know Ling Jingxuan more or less, and can only accept what he sees. However, it is hard to avoid feeling sorry.


    After that, everyone didn''t take a nap. They were busy. When Xiao baozi came back, he knew that they all had a bookboy. He was so happy that he danced. The only thing that bothered him was Xiao Huzi. He thought that he didn''t protect several young masters yesterday. The Xuan Lord bought two more people in a hurry. However, the mother who knows his son best is always his mother. After seeing his son''s entanglement, Song Yang''s son is always in trouble After pulling him aside for a while, little tiger finally slowly regained his smile.


    "Dad, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Before going to bed at night, Ling Wen suddenly hugs Ling Jingxuan''s thigh. With so many people in his family, he always feels insecure and wants to find warmth in his favorite father.


    "What''s the matter? Do you love silver again Sitting on the bed, he was hugged into his arms, and Ling Jingxuan poked his head fondly. His tone was full of jokes.


    "If you don''t feel sad, it must be a lie to you. As long as I think about the money spent on buying land today, I''m so distressed. However, I know that my parents and uncles are very tired. It''s right to buy people, and it''s also right for our farmers to buy land. So I try very hard to tell myself not to be distressed, but there are more than ten people in my family. I''m not used to it When I went to see wolf father, I met a man. He looked at me strangely. I felt uncomfortable. Dad, would those people be as good as father song? "


    Holding his waist in his arms, Ling Wen said that he finally looked up in confusion. He could not accurately distinguish the good from the bad at a young age. If he only relied on his intuition to do things, he would inevitably be a little restless. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes sank and touched his face with heartache: "it''s OK. Tomorrow''s dad will let those irregular people be honest. Just remember that you are the master, and they are Servant, you can''t show weakness in front of them. Xiaowen, I know you''re very upset and uncomfortable. Our family has undergone such a great change in just over a month. But you must get used to it. It''s hard for Dad to say something now. One day you will know that dad is for your good. "


    They are Yan Shengrui''s son and the only two children of Prince Sheng. Xiao Wen, especially Xiao Wen, may inherit the title in the future. If he can''t get used to this superior life, he will surely have a harder life when he goes to the capital. There is no choice for people to be born. The only thing they can do is to learn to adapt to the environment, change the environment and control the environment.


    "Well, I know, I''m just a little uneasy. There''s no maladjustment. Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t let you down."


    Ling Wen is smart. Even if Ling Jingxuan doesn''t say something, he knows it in his heart. However, his idea has not changed. He studies hard to earn a big official for his father who has been working hard to earn money for his study!


    "Ha ha My little buns have never let me down. I didn''t, and I won''t be any more. Well, my father and dad will sleep in your room today and go to school tomorrow. Let''s go to bed early. "


    The father and son put out the oil lamp and lay together on the spacious bed. Ling Wen relied on Ling Jingxuan''s arms and lulled Ling Wujin to see them. Yan Shengrui, who came to see them, walked to the bedside and looked at the sleeping faces of the two by moonlight. His face was smiling unconsciously. This is the so-called happiness, right?

 Chapter 113

    The woman with a birthmark on her face is Chen Ruhua, the man chosen by Ling Chenglong is Zheng Da, and the brother Ling Jinghan chooses Su Jian and Ang Lee respectively. After seeing off their children the next morning, Ling Jingxuan asks Zheng Dahe and Yan Shengrui to go up the mountain to pick fruit with them on Tuesday. As Zhou''s father gets older, Ling Jingxuan asks him to clean the barn and watch the door, and the rest is Li ansu Zhang''s family, Zhou Wu and Chen Ruhua went to the workshop to clean the fruit. Liu Xiaosui and Lingyun gave her a hand to sister song. As for the two children, they had already gone to school with them.


    "Madame, is this how it is washed? Why do you have to go to the nuclear


    "It''s not right, Ang Lee. The fruit must be washed one by one. You can''t stir it in the water and put it into the box?"


    "Yes, ma''am..."


    "Didn''t Su Jian tell me to wash them one by one? Like this


    When working, some people''s natures were exposed. After learning about the whole afternoon yesterday, they saw that the family were very talkative and even had no temper. Ang Su Jian began to feel uneasy. When cleaning the fruits, they often had problems. No matter how patient Ling Wang taught them, they nodded and sold well, and then turned around and forgot everything, As before, I would like to wring a bunch of grapes and throw them into the water to stir them twice. Moreover, there are a lot of grape skins at their feet. Ling Wang''s family was originally a peasant woman. Even if the family had already used servants, she had never really summoned them. Now I don''t know what to do when I see this situation. I can only correct them again and again.


    The rest of the women, Chen Ruhua, kept her ears up high when she was working hard. She did not help and did not follow the coax. The long Zhang family and Zhou Wu family were grateful for the kindness of their master''s family. They would admonish them from time to time, but they were all slaves. No one listened to what they said. Even the two men glared at them, which scared them to help.


    "You see, I''ll teach you again, like this one by one, and then gently squeeze out the nuts inside. After cleaning in the big pool, we have to pass water in the small basin, and finally put it into the frame. What we do is eat. If we don''t wash it clean, what should we do if the guests eat something wrong?"


    Ling Wang is not stupid. She may have met two slaves, but she does not know what to do except to teach them patiently. At this time, sister song shuiling''er is cleaning the yard again, and Jingxuan is busy next door. She can''t even find someone to help.


    "I''m sorry, madam. We are men. We can''t do this kind of delicate work. Would you please teach us more times?" Li an Su Jian stood together and looked at her with malice. In her tone, she played up the naked frivolity and carelessness. However, they cheated the Lord. Their words were respectful everywhere, although the sincerity was still open to discussion.


    "Well, you''ll take good care of it, I''ll"


    "I''ll teach you."


    Ling Wang''s family did not know what to do, and picked up a bunch of grapes. Ling Jingxuan''s voice suddenly rang out. Everyone in the cleaning room couldn''t help being shocked. All the people in the cleaning room couldn''t help but look at him with a smile on his face. Ang Lee and Su Jian looked at each other and welcomed them: "that''s very kind of you, master Xuan. We really haven''t done this kind of delicate work For a while, it''s hard to get started. It''s troublesome for master Xuan. "


    Looking at Ling Jingxuan''s appearance, he is indeed a very bullying type. Seeing him, he didn''t need to get angry. They resolutely forgot his warning yesterday. They couldn''t hide their complacency. As a slave, they played the masters around. To them, this is their ability.


    "I haven''t started for an hour. It seems that this work is too delicate for you."


    As they passed by, Ling Jingxuan glanced at Chen Ruhua, who was dodging her eyes. She was scared to wash the fruit. Ling Jingxuan looked at the two piles of grape skins on the ground like hills. His eyes were almost undetectable. It''s no wonder that the fruits on his side had to be boiled, but they didn''t see the clean fruits delivered. So?? How dare they take his words in their ears?


    However, anyone who is not a fool can hear the irony in the words. Their faces suddenly change. Su Jian stands upright in front of him with her tall figure. She looks down on her head and looks down at her head. Ling Jingxuan says, "where do you talk? We are big men. This kind of work is not used to by women."


    In their opinion, this family looks like a little bit in addition to the Sheng master son. The rest is all rubbish, including Ling Jingxuan in front of them. Now that Sheng master is not here, they naturally don''t pay attention to other people.


    "Oh! Mother, let me teach them. "


    A few can not check a cold hum, Ling Jingxuan lazy to talk to them, bent down to help Ling Wang, himself in the pool in front of the small stool to sit down: "you come here to see clearly."


    Twisting up a bunch of grapes, Ling Jingxuan looks unchanged, without any abnormality.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Thinking that he was frightened, Su Jian raised eyebrows with Ang Lee. They walked over with a smile. They squatted in front of him, one left and one right, looking respectful and serious. But the eyes were rolling around, and the bottom of their eyes was full of lazy light. Ling Jingxuan didn''t say anything. His hands were very quick and a bunch of grapes were very strong It''s almost all cleaned up."Master Xuan is really good. It''s hard to do such a woman''s work so skillfully. It''s rare and rare."


    Ang Lee, squatting on his right hand, gives him a thumbs up. On the surface, he praises him, but in fact, he is satirizing him. With that exaggerated and frivolous tone, how can you listen and make people uncomfortable.


    "That is, you all have a look. Master Xuan''s actions are much faster than you. You old ladies are not as good as men. You are not shy."


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be angry, Su Jian on the other side grabbed the grapes he had just cleaned and ate them in her hand. Ling Wang''s chest was up and down. They were clearly insulting Jingxuan, but Jingxuan was like a nobody. She didn''t know whether to stand out and scold them.


    Sister song and shuiling''er, who just pushed the door, looked at each other and had a bad premonition. They were not blind. They knew something was going on when they saw Ling Jingxuan''s face. However, after seeing Ling Jingxuan''s unchanging profile, they could not help but laugh at each other. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. They didn''t know that the master of Xuan had no skill at all Yes, how can we support such a big family?


    Compared with Liu Xiaosui who was behind them, she was no longer so shy yesterday. At this time, she was looking at them strangely with her big eyes, but Ling Yun was different. After all, she had seen the world. For the two troublemakers, she held the same view as sister song shuiling''er.


    "At least we will work. It''s not like you. We can''t learn it for a long time. We have to bother our wife, master Xuan, to teach you repeatedly. It''s you who should be ashamed."


    Perhaps it is to see that the master is really good at bullying. Chen Ruhua, who has been pretending to be diligent and silent, also makes a joke with them. Ling Wang''s eyes are wide with shock. Originally, she thought she was good, but she didn''t expect?? Ugly face and ugly heart, she is blind dog eyes will pick her!


    "What do you know, ugly woman? How clever are you? That is to say, master Xuan can defeat you. "


    "Ha ha."


    The three of them burst into laughter, laughing as if they were going to shatter the roof. Without any concern for the existence of the master''s home, Ling Jingxuan slowly dried his hands and stood up: "did you learn what you just taught me?"


    The voice still did not have any ups and downs, but it penetrated their laughter coldly. Li an Su Jian looked at each other and said more wantonly: "sorry, Lord Xuan, we are too stupid. Just now your actions are too fast and skilled. We didn''t see them clearly. Could you please do it again?"


    Think this is his nature, two people''s disdain is not covered up, a married man just a little man, not afraid.


    "Do you want me to wash all the fruits and let sister song make a pot of tea for you and have a good rest?"


    The tone suddenly changed, and the gentle breath disappeared. Ling Jingxuan carried one hand behind her. Danfeng looked at them fiercely and coldly. They were stunned. They seemed to realize that they had been played. They were ashamed and angry. Ang Lee choked his neck and said, "we are old men. We can''t do this kind of women''s work. Xuan Lord still rearranges it for us A job. "


    "That is, master Xuan, you can be a woman. We can''t, we can''t learn."


    Step by step, they thought that they had touched his nature, and they were more and more daring. Unexpectedly, he suddenly changed his face, and felt that Su Jian, who had been fooled, was also flushed.


    "Hum! It''s the first time I''ve heard that slaves have the right to choose. "


    With a cold snort from her lips, Danfeng''s eyes locked on them like a sharp blade, and her tone rose abruptly: "since you can''t do the work of this woman, I can''t afford you either. Sister song, go and call old song Shuisheng and father Zhou, and tie them together with Chen Ruhua and send them back to Liu Bao."


    "Yes, master Xuan."


    Song''s sister-in-law retreated respectfully. Seeing this, they were even more angry. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they would have a share. Chen Ruhua suddenly knelt down in front of her: "master Xuan, please forgive me. I didn''t do anything. It was just a verbal battle between servants. How can the master of Xuan sell me?"


    Chen Ruhua raised her head and looked at him in a reasonable way. She had been holding back. She wanted to see how the family''s temperament was. Unexpectedly, she looked away. Because she was ugly, she could only do some rough work anywhere. She had to bear the different views of others, especially the dislike and disgust from the host family. But it was different here. Although it was only one day, she could live and eat It''s dozens of times better than other places, and she won''t leave even if she is killed.


    "We just don''t know how to be a woman. Are we wrong?"


    "Don''t talk about brother Su, who let us be slaves? The master doesn''t like us. We can''t fight back even if we like to beat and scold us. But the slave is not satisfied. Let''s all look at it. This is our master. Today, he has no reason to pick on us, and tomorrow he will pick on you. You should be careful."


    Li ansu''s tone is full of grievances, and she doesn''t forget to stir other people to make trouble together. Except for Chen Ruhua, long Zhang''s and Zhou Wu''s are not stupid. They know who is right and who is wrong. However, shuiling''er later, though young, also knows how to distinguish right from wrong. They are extremely intelligent and clever women What is important is that they know what their duty is. Slaves and masters are always the masters. Regardless of the causes of the incident, they have no right to quarrel with their masters, let alone revolt?

 Chapter 114

    Look at them one by one. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, Ling Jingxuan could not help laughing. Can''t he say a few slaves as a master? How dare they make such a fuss if they are in a big family? I''m afraid he was beaten and killed by the steward for a long time. It''s estimated that he can''t even see the master''s face. After buying them yesterday, he asked himself that he had given them enough face and good food and drink. Could they really think that they are masters?


    "I need to reason with some of your slaves?"


    He casually found a chair and sat down on his side. Ling Jingxuan cocked up his legs. Danfeng''s eyes were cold and arrogant. The breath of a superior person was just a little bit from his body. All the people present could not help but wipe a cold sweat. It turned out that this was the real him. What a terrible atmosphere, even the unreasonable tyranny was interpreted so naturally.


    Not long ago, the gentle little man was completely replaced by cold, arrogant and overbearing. The three of Su Jian can''t help but bite their teeth secretly, and some regret. After all, they still have their contract of sale. Even if he wants to kill them directly today, they can only recognize it. But now that they have reached this stage, do they still have a way to go?


    "You are the master. What''s wrong with you? Even if we want to punish us, we have to be convinced that we can''t do that kind of delicate work and ask for another job. Is it wrong? "


    With her neck in her neck, Su Jian stands out and confronts him. Ling Jingxuan gives him a cold look: "why should I convince you? I am the Lord and you are the slave. If I let you die at the third watch, you can''t live to the fifth. That''s my rule! "


    Su Jian didn''t expect that he was so tough. He was flustered for no reason, and her body unconsciously stepped back several steps. However, the hands hanging on her side were clenched into fists. With so many people watching, he couldn''t follow him any more. Otherwise, how could he mix up? He can''t afford to lose this man.


    "Don''t you fear that others say you abuse your servants?"


    A few minutes ago, they were still majestic and unscrupulous, but now they are?? Ang Lee didn''t understand, how could a person''s transformation be so great?


    "Ha ha If you don''t tell me, I forget that I''m afraid of dirty hands when I kill you, or I''ll be poisoned and dumb. I''m short of everything, that is, there''s no shortage of poison. "


    With two sneers, Ling Jingxuan seems to be leisurely picking at his nails, and does not take his threat in his heart. If he cares about people''s opinions, he would have been eaten by the Ling family''s people even with the belt bone.


    "You."


    Ang Lee was very angry, and his muscles hidden under his clothes were beating faintly. Chen Ruhua saw that things were getting worse and worse. Her eyes rolled around, and she ran to Ling Wang''s family next to her??


    "Oh, hello."


    The seemingly careless Ling Jingxuan moves faster than her. When she passes by him, she dodges in front of Ling Wang and kicks her out with a kick. Chen Ruhua''s short body rolls out, and the scream of killing a pig rings through the whole plant. Everyone is dazed by his sudden action, and he can''t get back to God for a long time.


    "Water Ling Er Ling Yun, protect your wife." Staring at not far away lying on the ground wailing woman, Ling Jingxuan head also does not return the command way.


    "Yes, master Xuan!" At the same time, the two people who were named by the name pulled Ling Wang family back, one left and one right. Their actions also reminded Liu Xiaosui, the Dragon Zhang family and Zhou Wu family. Without waiting for Ling Jingxuan''s order, the three people approached one after another to block in front of the Lingwang family. The five formed a small human wall to firmly protect the Ling Wang family in the middle.


    "You, you, you?? What do you want to do? "


    Finally, he realized that he really dared to speak and do. Ang Lee, who was nearest to him, trembled with fright and could not speak easily. His face was full of naked fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t you want to be convinced? I will be merciful to you


    As the voice fell, Ling Jingxuan''s figure mysteriously disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was astonished to have come to Ang Lee, ignoring his shock and fear.


    Ling Jingxuan grabs his shoulder with both hands, and bends his right foot fiercely against his legs.


    "Ah


    The more tragic cry shrill, Ling Jingxuan pushed him away and kicked him out. Then he turned back and aimed at Su Jian with murderous eyes.


    "Ah, killed? Not long ago, Su Jian, who was still a man, saw that Ang Lee and that ugly woman had been poisoned by him. She could not care about face any more and turned around and ran away??


    "Ah, it hurts"


    "touch!"


    The next second, Su Jian''s right leg softened a few steps ago and fell into a dog''s excrement. Everyone looked at him and saw that there was a bright strange knife in his right leg. The blood was diffused along the edge of the blade. The factory building was gradually stained with a faint smell of blood. Ling Jingxuan stepped lightly and squatted on the ground to draw out the scalpel ¡£


    "Ah


    There was another terrible cry, accompanied by the blood from the wound. Su Jian, lying on the ground, was convulsed with pain and could not find any more arrogant appearance."To be honest with you, I really feel a bit lost. I didn''t want to argue with you. I just sold you out. But you bullied me again and again. If you don''t give you any lessons, you think I should be a good bully?"


    Squatting in front of him, Ling Jingxuan looks down at him with disdain. Dare you jump with him on this point? I''m really impatient to live.


    "You are so cruel!"


    Struggling with the pain in her lower leg, Su Jian''s eyes were full of resentment and pain. Ling Jingxuan coldly raised the corner of her lips: "think about your own behavior before calling me vicious. As I said yesterday, the rules of this family are not so big. As long as you keep yourself in line, I won''t treat you badly. But you should never cheat my mother, Two old men bully my mother back and forth, you also mean? Well, it''s cheap for you if you don''t want your life. "


    As a slave, they are one by one in front of him. He says that he doesn''t care about the pedantic death rules. He sings double roles with Ang Lee and Chen Ruhua, taunting him as a girl. What makes him angry is that Chen Ruhua shouldn''t hit his mother. Since they want to die, he doesn''t mind helping them.


    "Big brother, what happened?"


    After a while, Ling Jinghan rushed in with the old song and others. Seeing the situation in front of him, Feng''s eyes suddenly became cold. Especially after he recognized that the man lying on the ground was actually the one he had chosen, Ling Jinghan''s eyes slowly gathered anger.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a couple of slaves who revolted."


    Clapping his hands and standing up, Ling Jingxuan turned and pointed to several people lying on the ground whining: "tie them up and send them to Liu Bao. Tell him that I can''t afford such a famous slave."


    "Yes, master Xuan."


    Old song was also a man with an eye. He had prepared the rope early. After receiving the order, he immediately tied them up with Zhou''s father and his son Shuisheng.


    "Wait a minute. Give me all the 20 boards and send them back. Tell Liu Bao that Yuehua mountain villa doesn''t collect scrap metal, and this kind of goods will not be brought to us in the future."


    Ling Jinghan, who was silent for a long time, suddenly uttered a voice. His hands were clenched into fists, and his sexy thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line, which showed his forbearance. Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, but did not reject his order. He knew that this incident had a great impact on him. After all, one of them was chosen by him. He was smart since he was a child, even though he had been in bed for many years, In addition to his illness, he had not encountered any setbacks in his 14 years of life. The failure of the selection also indirectly proved his lack of ability. No wonder he was so angry.


    "Yes, second master."


    Seeing that Ling Jingxuan didn''t respond, Lao song and others respectfully responded and dragged them out. Ling Jingxuan reached out and patted his younger brother on the shoulder: "don''t blame yourself too much. You''re only 14 years old. Although you''re smart, you have limited experience. This kind of thing is not found in books. It depends on the accumulation of real life experience. This time, it will not happen next time ¡£¡±


    Long life road, who good two steps? It''s good that he can do that.


    "Brother, I?? I''m sorry, but I thought a bigger one could help you with more work, but I didn''t expect that... "


    Turning his head and looking at him, Ling Jinghan said and then silenced. As the elder brother said, he was still too tender and his idea was too simple, otherwise he would not be disgusted by a slave.


    "How big is it? Just sell it out if you don''t want to. Don''t think so much. If I let a few things bully me, I will be in vain."


    Ling Jingxuan turned to look at the group of people who were protecting Ling Wang''s family. His eyes flashed. At the beginning, he didn''t attack, not only because he was too lazy to care, but also because there was some element of exploration. As for the long Zhang family and Zhou Wu family, he tried out Chen Ruhua?? Personally, he is very dissatisfied.


    "Remember who is your master. What happened today is just a warning. Don''t take my mother''s kindness as weakness. If this happens again in the future, I don''t mind selling you to brothels."


    His dissatisfaction comes from their attitude. No matter what the reason is, his mother is the master, so they should try their best to protect her from the slightest injustice. However, they wait until he orders them to show their loyalty, which makes people feel cold.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    "Yes, master Xuan!"


    All of them knelt down in unison, including the Song Yang family who came back with the old song, and then turned to the king of Ling: "I''m sorry, madam, we didn''t protect you."


    "Oh, what''s this for? Get up quickly. Since you''ve come to my house, I won''t treat you as an outsider. If there''s anything we eat, there''s yours. Only when we work together, can we make this family better."


    Ling Wang''s family is obviously a man who remembers to eat or not to fight. Not long ago, she was puzzled by her slave. Now she still has no frame that the master should have. When she saw this, she quickly helped them up. But because of her sincerity, a group of people couldn''t help being red eyed. They secretly vowed that they would stay in this home faithfully and never have any different thoughts.Ling Jingxuan is so smart that he can''t understand what the excitement on his face represents? He has nothing to correct or be dissatisfied with Ling Wang''s sincerity. Honesty has the advantages of honesty. It won''t immediately buy off a large number of people, right? "Big brother, my mother can be a man. Our brothers have become black faces."


    Ling Jinghan, who has almost recovered his negative emotions, leaned over and whispered with a smile that their mother was a good man and a good mother, worthy of their three brothers'' desperate protection.


    "Do you care?"


    His hands are not serious in the back of his head, squint at him, Ling Jingxuan gently pick eyebrow peak, two brothers look at each other and smile, yes, how about white face? What about black faces? Who cares.

 Chapter 115

    Since Ling Jingxuan and his brothers sold out those people, the rest of them did not dare to have any more backbreaking. What is particularly commendable is that this time, Ling Jinghan, Ling Jingpeng and her son were all destroyed. However, Ling Chenglong, the most honest member of their family, picked out the most honest people by feeling that they did not talk much. They basically worked in a sullen way He is very satisfied with him, and therefore in front of his wife and children ruthlessly prestige.


    Three days later, when Liu Baotou sent the title deed to Ling Jingxuan, he apologized again and again. He also promised that he would definitely screen out and bring people over. Ling Jingxuan gave a noncommittal smile. He didn''t take his promise seriously. The businessman pursued profits. He revered him because of his medical skills. In other aspects, he didn''t think he would be soft hearted.


    At the same time, in order to find Ling Chenghu, Ling Qiyun not only spent all his savings, but also sold ten acres of high-grade sandy land and ten acres of paddy fields, which made the old lady and the big house more quarrelsome. Ling Jiang, it is said, has been hiding in the house. No matter how the old lady scolds her, she never goes out. A good family is not far away from the destruction of her family ¡£


    , the family has more hands, and the speed of making jam is fast. Plus the old Wang also gives power. Three days later, they send two thousand cans to them. One family work together, and they are all filled up with more than 2000 small cans on the sixth night. They also pack thirty large jars awesome. The next day, the shopkeeper will pull away all the time.


    Two days later, when autumn tigers were rampant and the weather was still hot, Ling Jingxuan finally remembered that their plaque had not been hung. Therefore, he decided to invite the guests by the way. The morning before yesterday, father Zhou, who took the place of song, bought ten chickens and ducks, twenty kilograms of pork, two pairs of water, and a spore from the wolf''s father and son And their own fish, mat noodles are almost enough.


    This morning, sister-in-law song took long Zhang''s family, Zhou Wu''s and Liu Xiaosui''s Lingyun to work in the kitchen. She steamed two large pots of steamed buns and put them away. Just after the hour, there was a lot of noise outside the manor. The two steamed buns, as the master, did not go to school. They put on new clothes made of silk. Two small figures, one red and one blue, took the initiative to stand There seems to be a lot of energy in receiving guests at the door.


    "Master, milk, great grandfather, they are here. Uncle wants you to meet them quickly."


    The blue silk robe is embroidered with emerald green Fugui bamboo on the lapel and cuff. With Ling Wu''s running, those rich and noble bamboo seem to be alive. This dress was made by shuiling''er. At a young age, her embroidery skill is master level.


    "Oh, my good grandson, slow down and don''t fall."


    At the same time, Ling Chenglong, Ling Jinghan and his son and Ling Jingxuan Yan Shengrui also stood up. Ling Wang''s family members came, and they should meet him according to the rules.


    "No milk, what''s the matter with a man''s sweat? Come on, let''s pick them up. "


    A grasp of her hand, Lingwu said while dragging her to the outside, Ling Wang reluctantly said with a smile: "good, let''s go to pick up your great grandparents, Xiaowu, you slow down, milk can''t keep up with you."


    "Oh, don''t worry about it. Let''s walk slowly. Pay attention to your feet. Don''t fall."


    Hearing this, Lingwu resolutely stopped and obediently returned to her side. Ling Wang''s pet rubbed his head with a loving smile on his face. He was filial and considerate to her!


    Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan look at each other and laugh at each other. As they walk, Yan Shengrui stealthily grabs Ling Jingxuan''s hand. Seeing that he hasn''t broken away, he is even more pressing with his fingers. His strong and strong face swings a satisfied smile.


    Two oxcarts carrying more than a dozen people were coming from the brand-new road. Wang Ping''an, the king''s father, and Wang sun''s wife, with their grandsons and grandsons, sat on the cart in front of them. Ling Jingxuan''s uncles and aunts took their older sons and daughters to the back of the cart. Ling Jingpeng, who had been up early, walked slowly beside the cart. It seemed that he was chatting with the old man, From time to time, she turned her head and said, "Mom and Dad, why did you come so early?"


    After the bullock cart stopped at the door, Ling Chenglong and his wife met them from left to right to help them. Ling Jingpeng quietly held down the children. Wang Ping''an and his daughter-in-law all looked good. They were excited and red eyed. After their daughter married to Ling''s family, their daughter did not live a comfortable life. Five years ago, they were wronged because of Ling Jingxuan''s affairs, They worry all the time. However, no matter how long their hands are, they can''t always reach the Ling family. Even if they know that their daughter''s life is hard, they can''t do anything. When they heard their daughter''s miscarriage last time, they were worried, not to mention how worried they were. Moreover, Wang sun''s daughter happened to meet the scene of poking her heart, especially at that time It''s hard to get upset. Fortunately, her great grandson can do it, so she can go back at ease.


    "It''s cool in the morning, Jinhua. You''ve really had a good day, and you can rest assured for your mother."


    Looking at the huge manor in front of them, Wang sun''s eyes were full of tears and his words were choking, and Ling Wang''s eyes were also quietly red. Then he thought that today was a good day and could not shed tears. He quickly helped the old lady to walk inside: "mother, we don''t want to talk about that. You are tired all the way. Go inside and have a rest.""Ah


    Excited nodding, Wang sun raised his hand to wipe away the tears. The mother and daughter left the crowd and went into the yard. Ling Chenglong scratched his head and supported Mr. Wang to look at several uncles and said, "you are welcome. Jingxuan, Jinghan, Jingpeng, take your uncles and aunts in."


    "Well, Dad, grandfather, you go first."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded on behalf of his two younger brothers. Wang Ping''an noticed his existence. He suddenly raised his face and deliberately lowered his voice: "since you''re good, you can live a good life. Don''t think about what''s missing. What''s more important than being alive?"


    Although the old man''s tone is very strict and his words are not pleasant to listen to, the mixed concern is naked. Ling Jingxuan smiles: "ah, what my grandfather said is right. I will respect my parents well in the future. Grandfather, you can go in with your father and have a rest."


    Tiger''s face nodded, Wang Ping An finally stepped forward, but??


    "Oh, Jinghan, your house is very well built. I''m afraid it''s the only one in the nearby villages. I don''t think the houses of the landlords are as good as you. Do you spend a lot of money?"


    An exaggerated cry of surprise suddenly rang out. Wang Ping''an, who was preparing to enter the room, instantly blackened his face and stopped his steps. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui, who was not pretty, turned around to look at her. She was talking about a woman in her thirties, with a child of the most one year old in her arms. Her face was full of false smile, and her eyes were covetous and greedy. She was naked, but Ling Jingxuan could not be checked She should be the second aunt, right? I haven''t seen you for a long time. The memory of the original owner is vague, and he can''t be sure.


    "Can you speak? Didn''t you see Jingxuan still here? Turn to Jing Han? What does it matter to you whether the house is well repaired? If you can''t speak, get out of here. "


    Seeing the smile on everyone''s faces froze, Ling Jingxuan''s second uncle, Wang Jingui, fiercely gouged out his daughter-in-law. This mother-in-law is always like this at home. However, she still remembers to eat or not to fight. No matter how much discipline is useless, they originally wanted to keep her to watch the house. Later, they thought that Jingxuan''s rare illness was cured, and his sister-in-law also separated and built a house How can anyone be absent? This just decided to take her with her, did not expect??


    "Jingxuan? What kind of thing is he? Five years ago


    "Shut up!"


    Wang Han Shi didn''t know whether he was really stupid or deliberately pretending to be stupid. Unexpectedly, he yelled at the gate of the gate and yelled at the broken things. The old man turned back and roared. Wang Jingui felt shameless. He snatched his son and slapped her in the backhand.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    Covering the beaten face, Wang Hanshi couldn''t believe his big eyes. Was she wrong? When Ling Jingxuan was expelled from the family five years ago, she was no longer the son of her sister-in-law. Ling Jinghan, the elder sister''s family, may have a future. Is it wrong for her to raise him up?


    "Jingxuan, I''m sorry. Your second aunt is not bad at heart, but she doesn''t have a clue. Don''t take her for granted." With a warning stare at him, Wang Jingui hugged his son and turned around to accompany his nephew with a smile. They all said that uncle niece, nephew is the son of uncle''s last life. It can be seen that Wang Jingui is really good. Ling Jingxuan quietly pinched Yan Shengrui''s hand, raised a smile and said: "look at what the second uncle said, we are a family, how can we say two words."


    "Who''s with your family?"


    "Er"


    as soon as the voice fell, Wang Han''s voice of dissatisfaction rang again. The laughter of his nephews and uncles immediately froze on their faces, and other people''s faces became very ugly. Among them, Yan Shengrui was the most ugly. His hard and handsome face had been black at the beginning, and now he was full of murderous spirit and could not rest his anger. If Ling Jingxuan had not clasped his hand tightly, he would have been impolite She was taught a lesson. When is it his turn for an ignorant village wife to humiliate her in public again and again?


    "I said," can''t you say less? Remember that you are a guest. "


    A woman who seemed to be in her forties first reacted. By holding her in her arms, she also limited her action. Then she turned to Ling Jingxuan''s three brothers: "Jingxuan, don''t listen to her shouting. My aunt apologizes for you instead of her."


    Wang Mu, Ling Jingxuan''s great aunt, is a very capable and gentle woman. Although Wang''s family has not yet been separated, she has basically handed over everything in the family. She also manages the family in an orderly way.


    "What are you doing? Am I wrong? Don''t forget, sister-in-law, he is a man of bad reputation. There are many children in our family who haven''t been engaged in marriage. Who dares to marry our family if people know that we are still close to him? Besides, look at him. In front of his elders, he is holding hands with wild men who don''t know where to fight. We can''t associate with such bitches. "


    Without waiting for Ling Jingxuan to speak, Wang Han forced to break away from Wang Mu''s family, and rushed forward to point to Ling Jingxuan for a while of accusations. At this moment, Ling Jinghan''s thick skinned face was a little too hard to hang. Ling Jinghan, Ling Jingpeng, immediately collapsed. Yan Shengrui didn''t even think about it. He said, "don''t let me hear the word" bitches again. If you don''t like it, the road is behind you. It''s OK To leave, I do not welcome guests like you in Yuehua villa. "


    It can be said that there is no love left at all. Everyone in the Wang family is ashamed, but Wang Han''s face is full of anger. But what they don''t know is that this is Yan Shengrui''s most polite visit for the sake of the old man. If it was the Ling family, I''m afraid he would have already started to drive people out. How can we keep her here to block them?

 Chapter 116

    With a large family, it is inevitable that there will be one or two special masterpieces. The only failure of the second generation of the Wang family is Wang Han, the second daughter-in-law. Even though she is lazy and lazy, she always likes to talk about human rights and wrongs. Wang sun Shi and Wang Jingui do not neglect to teach her. However, she is a shameful person who remembers to eat or not to fight. When she teaches her, she often admits mistakes and turns around and forgets to work It''s just that they didn''t expect that she would dare to mess around in such a situation. Yan Shengrui''s words undoubtedly disgraced them and made them ashamed.


    "What are you? It''s your turn to speak here? I''m their second aunt


    "Shut up


    "Pa!"


    "Ah, Wang Jingui, what are you doing? Stop fighting?"


    Wang Hanshi was so angry that he pointed at his nose and scolded him fiercely. Wang Jingui couldn''t bear it. He pushed the child into his sister-in-law''s arms rudely. He grabbed Wang Han''s wife two steps ahead and slapped her hard. Wang Han''s not an oil-saving lamp. He yelled at him and fought back madly. But what he got was more intensive fists There was a fight at the gate of Yuehua villa.


    However, no one felt that there was something wrong with her. Instead, they all looked cheerful and scolded in their hearts. How could she not forget to humiliate the host when she came to be a guest? What''s the second aunt? Is there a second aunt like her? But anyone who has a brain can''t do such a thing. If it wasn''t for the face of the second elder, I''m afraid Wang Jingui was not the only one who started.


    "Oh, my mother.


    "Dad, mom, don''t fight"


    "Dad"


    seeing that Wang Jingui''s fists are getting lighter and lighter, Wang Han''s family is black and blue. Several of their children are crying and crying. The oldest one is a girl. She and Ling Jinghan are 14 years old. They inherited the excellent gene of the Wang family and were born with good water. But at this time, they were crying with tears The second and the third are boys. They are 12 and 8 years old respectively. They are already big children. However, in the face of such a situation, they can only admonish them at the same time. They can''t get close at all. The youngest old four is still drooling and slapping in the arms of Wang Mu.


    Mr. Wang didn''t open his mouth to stop him. The other three members of the Wang family didn''t dare to stop him. Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan and others were even more unlikely. They were not afraid of humiliation, and they were not afraid of others watching jokes. Anyway, there were enough things in their family. It was just after the time that most of the guests didn''t come to see the excitement A few people, most of them came from Lingjia village.


    "What are you doing at the gate? Jingui, stop it


    Hearing the news outside, the old lady Wang sun, who had just sat down in the room, came out again with the help of Ling Wang. He was so angry that he saw the second son beating his daughter-in-law on such an occasion.


    "Well, if you don''t owe me any more, I''ll give you up!"


    After she stopped drinking, Wang Jingui finally stopped. Wang Han, who was black and blue, cried and rushed to the old lady: "Oh, I''ve killed someone. Mother, you have to make decisions for me. Jin Gui wants to kill me, Wuwu?"


    Holding the old lady''s arm, Wang Han''s tears were startling. Wang sun''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. She was old, but not to the point where her eyes were dim. So many people didn''t stop her. In addition, the second daughter-in-law''s daily life, she didn''t have to ask her to know that she must have done something she shouldn''t have done.


    "Second younger brother and younger sister, look what you have become. Second brother, why are you so unimportant that your daughter-in-law is willing to frighten her


    Ling Wang is kind-hearted. Although she knows something about Wang Han''s family, she is in front of her own door after all. As a big sister, she can''t ignore her. As soon as she sees someone taking care of her, she turns to her and cries bitterly: "Wuwu?? Elder sister, you have to make decisions. It''s hard to live these days. I''m also for the sake of our Wang family. How can he beat me? Boo Hoo... "


    "Shut up, you stink


    Seeing that she still has strength to cry, Wang Jingui can''t help but step forward again. Wang Han''s scared to hide behind Ling Wang''s, and Ling Wang''s embarrassed way in the middle: "OK, OK, the second younger brother and younger sister are wronged and cry twice. Jingui, you don''t know what she has done, she, she and she?? "Oh, yes."


    His fingers trembled and pointed to his daughter-in-law. Wang Jingui didn''t show up for a long time. In front of his sister, he was really ashamed to export.


    "His aunt, in fact, there''s nothing wrong with him. It''s just that the second younger brother and younger sister have a little bit of a debt. Don''t stand here and let people see jokes. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    Wang Mu came forward with her baby in her arms. The eldest brother, Wang Jinfu, also took care of her younger brother in good time. The third and fourth husband helped to greet more than a dozen children, big and small. There were four brothers and two sisters in the Wang family. Their children''s ranking was separate. Ling Wang''s eldest daughter was younger than Wang Jinfu''s eldest son. She also had a second sister, who married a bricklayer, but she was also doomed Well, her husband died at a young age, leaving her with one and two sons. The widow had a lot of rights and wrongs in front of the door. In addition, the genes of the Wang family were very good. Wang Jinyu''s appearance was more beautiful than that of her sister Wang Jinhua. After her husband died, she had a heart to make a living by making a rumor. She basically never went out and relied on the contact embroidery to support her family. Ling Wang asked Lao song to go yesterday I invited her. She was very happy to hear that her sister had separated her family and built a new house. She immediately said that she would bring her two sons with her. However, she lived far away and should not arrive until later."Since you have nothing to do, just go in and have a rest, sister-in-law, this is Xiaochen of the second younger brother. She is so cute. Why didn''t you see those little kids in your family?"


    Apart from Wang Han, who is still sobbing, Ling Wang takes over the child in Wang Mu''s arms. She looks at her husband, child and Yan Shengrui''s faces. She looks at Ling Wenling and Ling Wu''s lips tightly, and Xiao Huzi and Zhou Changsheng, who are following them, stare at Wang Han with disgust. Ling Wang''s guess is not obviously the time to investigate Muddle along with the thin mud in the past, hope Wang Han Shi don''t make a fool of again, otherwise, really irritate son, she also can''t protect her.


    "That''s right. Some kids are very naughty, and I have a headache."


    Seeing her meaning, Wang Mu went up the pole and quietly grabbed the obviously unwilling Wang Han. When others didn''t see it, his right hand implicitly pinched her waist and warned her not to make trouble again. The elder sister of Wang Han''s choking did not pay attention to her, and other people even hated to eat her. Although she was not angry, she did not dare to continue to make trouble.


    "Children are not naughty. Our Xiaowen and Xiaowu are real. Xiaowen and Xiaowu should take their cousins into the yard to play. In this hot day, be careful of heatstroke."


    Along with her words, Ling Wang waved to the two steamed stuffed buns. Ling Wu turned his neck and was very angry when he didn''t see it. Ling Wen looked at her deeply and looked at his father. After seeing Ling Jingxuan nodded, he pulled his younger brother forward: "welcome to my house. My name is Lingwen. This is my younger brother Lingwu. They are our boys, song Xiaohu and Zhou Changsheng, respectively Please come inside. I''ll forgive you for the poor reception. "


    After reading for several days, Da Dafang stood in front of them. His diction was of great style. However, it was inevitable that he was alienated. He did not expect that the etiquette words that he asked Uncle Chu and his second uncle for advice, especially for today, would be applied to these relatives.


    "Ha ha?? This child is so lovely. My uncle held you when you were little, remember


    As the eldest, Wang Jinfu had to stand out to whitewash Taiping. Ling Wen looked up at him, nodded with a tiger''s face, and pulled his younger brother''s side to make a silent gesture: "uncle, please."


    "Well, good."


    Wang Jinfu''s head is black. In addition to saying yes, he doesn''t know what to say. After all, the other party is a five-year-old child and his nephew. Can he still find fault?


    Under the guidance of two small steamed buns, the Wang family entered the manor one after another. With the help of Ling Chenglong and his wife, the second old man followed them in. Before leaving, the two old men gave Ling Jingxuan three brothers an apologetic look. They were not very well at heart.


    "My second aunt is getting worse and worse. I pity my second uncle, who is such a nice man, has married such a wonderful daughter-in-law."


    When only a few of them were left at the door, Ling Jingpeng couldn''t help but murmur and complain. If it hadn''t been for fear that his grandparents would be sad, his uncles would be ugly and his mother would be sad indirectly. He would have driven people out with sticks.


    "Well, didn''t my second uncle teach her a lesson? After all, it''s the day for our family to entertain guests. Don''t ruin your own place, and they don''t live in our house. It''s just a matter of face for grandparents. "


    Ling Jinghan stealthily pulls him in. He is also angry. However, the second uncle is a good one, and his mother also chooses to be lenient. What else can he say?


    "I know, brother Rui, don''t take what she said to heart. She has always been a liar. She hasn''t caused less trouble to her second uncle these years. If she hadn''t given birth to several children to the Wang family, my second uncle would have left her."


    Ling Jingpeng nods and turns to the silent Ling Jingxuan and comforts them.


    Yan Shengrui''s face is still ugly, and his eyes are full of anger. Ling Jingxuan is smiling all the time, but it''s hard to tell if he is sincere.


    "It''s OK. You can go and help them. Shengrui and I will treat guests outside."


    Ling Jingpeng hesitated to look at him, if the line of sight pointed to see Yan Shengrui with a tiger''s face. Ling Jingxuan didn''t feel funny: "go ahead, give me the rest."


    "Well, we''ll be out soon."


    Seeing this, the two brothers finally felt relieved. One after another, they turned around and entered the courtyard. Ling Jingxuan turned to look at Yan Shengrui this time. He motioned with his eyes that Lao song and Tuesdays were waiting for him to watch. He pulled him to the back of the plaque standing next to him and put his hands around his waist. Ling Jingxuan raised his head and said with a smile: "are you still angry? What is it to be angry with a village woman? "


    That is to say, the smile on his face is enough to reflect the sweetness in his heart. The more angry Yan Shengrui is, the more he cares about him?


    "Can you be angry? On weekdays, I can''t bear to say a word about you. When is it my turn for an ignorant village woman to insult you Yan Shengrui''s throat was full of unhappiness. If he hadn''t been holding his hand tightly, he would have abandoned her.


    "Ha ha Well, let''s face my mother at that time. You don''t want to see your mother unhappy, do you? After all, she is a mother''s mother. "Smile, more and more sweet, embrace his hand to hold up his face, Ling Jingxuan said after finishing, but also on tiptoe in reward to peck on his lips, Yan Shengrui''s face this just good-looking, cuddle on his shoulder, stuffy voice way: "only this time, don''t do it again, next time I won''t see mother''s face, you are not allowed to stop me."


    It''s nothing to humiliate him, that is, he can''t humiliate his daughter-in-law, which is the only inviolable taboo in Yan Shengrui''s heart.


    "Good!"


    Sweet nod, Ling Jingxuan raised his hand around his waist, where others did not see, Danfeng''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp cold light, let alone him, even he himself did not allow others to be unreasonable provocations again and again.

 Chapter 117

    Yuehua villa is new and big when you stand outside. You will know how beautiful it is when you enter it. Even if you can only see it in the front yard, the only bright spot in the backyard is the fish pond full of duckweed and the corridor on the pond. However, for ordinary villa families, it is no doubt better than the imperial palace. The Wangs who enter the manor marvel at Wang Ping Ann and his wife are nodding frequently. As parents, what is more happy than seeing their children live a better life?


    "Huzi, take your cousins to the grape trellis to play. Changsheng, please bring our sweets.


    Ling Wen looks like a pair of master''s appearance, carrying both hands, strict command of two boys, song Xiaohu hesitated to look at him, for a while before nodding: "ah, young master."


    "Brother, I''ll meet uncle Chu at the door."


    After they left, Ling Wu, who was always unhappy, didn''t even look at the Wang family. With an explanation from Lingwen, he ran out. Looking at his younger brother''s back, Ling Wen shook his head helplessly and turned to the Wang family''s group of people: "great grandfather, great grandmother, uncles and aunts, please come in."


    At his reminder, the new house construction and the servants shuttling around the yard draw back their eyes and enter the main room in front of the second old man. Wang Mu always holds Wang Han''s family tightly, for fear that she will cause any moths.


    "Old master, old lady, brothers, uncles, ladies and gentlemen


    Ling Yun and Liu Xiaosui bowed down respectfully. A group of people suddenly felt uncomfortable. However, Wang Han''s subconsciously straightened out her chest, as if this was her home. She was really superior. Ling Chenglong and his wife directly supported the two elders to sit on the throne. Ling Wen followed them like a little adult: "sister Lingyun, sister Xiaosui, help us pour a cup of tea Go down. You are not needed here. "


    "Yes, young master."


    Lingyun and Liu Xiaosui poured tea for everyone. Until they left, the tight Wang family relaxed. There was no way. They were all Zhuang families. How could they enjoy such high standard treatment? They really couldn''t adapt to "parents, big brother and sister-in-law, brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters, don''t be restrained, just like your own home."


    See their discomfort, Ling Wang busy smile way, their feelings she can understand, at the beginning she is not the same? Until now, it''s not very adaptive.


    "Oh, elder sister, we are a family. How can we be polite to you? The house is so well built that even the servants can use it. Elder sister, do you want me and my eldest daughter to stay with you for a few days?"


    One did not pay attention to Wang Han, who was blue and swollen. The whole room of Wang family couldn''t help turning black. Seeing that Ling Wen''s face changed greatly, Ling Wang said quietly with a smile: "look at what you said, I''d like to keep my sister-in-law and some younger brothers and sisters to stay with me for a few days to relieve my boredom, but you are indispensable to my family, aren''t you? Parents also need your care. "


    Previously, at the door, she obviously did not deal with several sons. She would stay for a long time because her head was squeezed by the door.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. My parents can''t move. I''ll take the fourth with me. It''s just that there are a few little guys who can help with my brother."


    Wang Han Shi is so thick skinned that even the people who help her with her children have thought about it. The second elder of the Wang family and Wang Jingui are eager to find a hole in the ground. The other Wang family members are also embarrassed. They are a family, and she will lose others. Even if she loses her own people, how can she pull them to shame together.


    "I''m going to school. How can I help you with the baby?"


    Can''t bear Lingwen rose red face, impatient roar way, these two uncles see more and more disgusting?


    "What books do you read and what can you learn? Neither Fengzi nor Youzi in my family has studied


    Wang Han Shi didn''t think about it and glared at him fiercely. He looked down upon him with all his eyes. He was just a wild seed. Did he really become his eldest young master?


    "You?? What the book says is true, only women and villains are hard to raise! Second uncle, you are a guest and a woman. I don''t see you in the same way. "


    Ling Wenqi can''t do it. After that, he turned to Ling Chenglong and said, "master milk, Zeng grandfather, they''ll trouble you to greet me. I''ll go outside to meet other guests."


    At the end of the speech, Ling Wen turned around and stepped out. Looking at his straight back, Ling Wang was deeply distressed and dissatisfied with Wang Han. However, for the sake of her parents and younger brother, she did not attack on the spot. However, she was afraid that she would alienate the second younger sister.


    "You, you, you?? You see, what''s the attitude of young people? "


    Wang Han''s mouth was crooked when he was rejected by a five-year-old child??


    "Jingui, send her back to me!"


    The old man, trembling with anger, pointed to the disgraceful Wang Han and roared angrily.


    "Dad? What have I done? "


    Smell speech, Wang Han''s reflexive scream, a room of people is completely defeated by her, all to this son, she still don''t know where he is wrong? There must be a limit to stupidity.


    "GoWang Jingui, with a black face, grabbed her arm and dragged her out. He was really fed up with this daughter-in-law. Forced to leave, Wang Han called out: "let me go, I won''t go. Father, mother, look at Jin Gui, mother?"


    "Master, you let your mother stay. She didn''t mean to, sir, please!"


    Seeing this, their eldest daughter, Wang yunya, fell on her knees in front of the king. She also knew that her mother was a little too much, but after all, it was her mother. I''m afraid her father would have to beat her again if she sent her back like this.


    "You?? "Oh, yes."


    The old man sighed helplessly. Seeing this, Wang yunya could not thank her. She got up and ran to her father and grabbed her father''s hand: "Dad, I have agreed to let my mother stay. Please spare her this time. I promise I will look at her and won''t let her talk casually." Wang Jingui can ignore his daughter-in-law''s wail, but can''t ignore her daughter-in-law''s feelings. After a fierce look at the daughter-in-law who is not human or ghost like, Wang Jingui flings away from him and angrily walks to his elder brother Wang Jinfu and sits down. The seven foot old man is powerless to hold his head, and Wang Jinfu slaps him on the shoulder without saying anything. Who will let him marry such a daughter-in-law?


    "His aunt, why don''t we go to the kitchen to help? It''s really not used to sitting like this."


    Seeing this, Wang Mu, who has always been docile and intelligent, laughs to divert everyone''s attention. Ling Wang''s instant understanding: "in the past, I''m sure I won''t be polite to my sister-in-law. I don''t need to use it today. Everything was prepared yesterday. It''s enough to have sister-in-law''s busy work. What''s worse, I''ll accompany you to the backyard? There''s an ambulatory in the back, and there''s an octagonal pavilion on top of it. Let''s take some food to go there, so that we don''t have to mess up a group of old men here. "


    "It''s a good feeling, mother. Let''s go to the backyard."


    They hit it off, and several other people nodded frequently. There must be some distinguished guests here today. They don''t want to let Wang Han''s make any more mistakes. They will lose face with her.


    "That man was the father of two children just now?"


    After a group of women left, a little peace was restored in the main room. Everyone could not help but feel relieved. Mr. Wang turned his head and glanced at his son-in-law. To be honest, he had a lot of opinions about this son-in-law for many years, but now that his family''s life is better, he doesn''t want to worry about that much.


    "Well? Well, his name is Shengrui. Because of his head injury, he has temporarily forgotten the previous things. However, he is very good to Jingxuan''s children and us. "


    Carefully accompanied by Ling Chenglong, he said honestly that even if he was the master, he could only smile in front of him.


    "Well, it looks good. Although he used to treat Xuan like that, he is after all the father of two children. If they have a good relationship, you can help them to get married as soon as possible. For five years, my most intelligent great grandson has been criticized and insulted. Jackie Chan, you should take this matter into consideration, and you can''t let the child''s name be unfair, Continue to be pointed at and scolded. "


    The old man said and then red eyes, he is half of the body buried in the loess, the only wish in this life is to see the children happy, the rest, is not important.


    "Well, I don''t have to." Ling Chenglong couldn''t help being stunned, and then nodded quickly. He didn''t say that, they really ignored this matter.


    "We can''t just save it. We have to do it practically."


    When the old man''s face sank, Ling Chenglong felt a shiver in an instant, and he was too busy to agree: "yes, yes, I will tell Jinhua tomorrow, let her look at it."


    "Dad, you scared Jackie Chan. Today we are here to congratulate them. Can''t you stop lecturing others?" Wang Jinfu laughingly inserts them, and his father is really. He knows that Jackie Chan is afraid of him. He has to pull him to reprimand him every time, and he is not afraid of people''s dissatisfaction. What if he puts on small shoes for his sister? Of course, he also knows that Ling Chenglong will not do that kind of thing. His brother-in-law is good at everything. He is weak in temperament and inevitably makes his wife and children bullied. It would be better if he could change it.


    "Even father, now that the elder sister and husband are separated and independent, they can be regarded as the head of the family. You can''t reprimand him like this."


    Wang Jincai, the Third Elder on the other side, hastily agrees. His brother-in-law is older than them. He has been very nice to them since he married his elder sister, and they also respect him very much.


    "Ha ha I won''t say anything. I''ll let the elder brother and the third younger brother say what should be said. But the elder brother-in-law and father are right. Jingxuan''s marriage can''t be delayed. I can do it as soon as possible. I don''t need to be too extravagant. I''ll go to Yamen to sign a marriage document and let the family have a meal to inform them. "


    He did not give his daughter-in-law, Wang Jingui also returned to his usual appearance.


    "I just didn''t say, big brother, second brother and third brother, can''t you leave a sentence for me?"


    Wang Jinwei, the youngest and only in his twenties, was pampered by his parents and brothers. Naturally, he spoke more casually. It can be seen that the family style of the Wang family is really good. There is no collusion between them. Although the words are not big or small, they are kind and filial to their children. It is no wonder that Ling Jingxuan had such a big thing at that time They are willing to reach out to help Ling Wang."Touch!"


    "What? Have you a bunch of kids rebelled? "


    All of a sudden, the old man patted the table, his eyes were wide open, and he looked very frightening??


    "Ha ha? Dad, don''t you get addicted to playing


    "Ha ha."


    The next second, under the leadership of Wang Jinfu, the brothers and three generations of grown-up men were all laughing, and the old man who pretended to be angry couldn''t put on any more, and burst out laughing. The whole family, from old to young, laughed into a ball, and the previous unhappiness completely disappeared.

 Chapter 118

    In those years, Ling Jingxuan was driven out of the house in the name of a demon. He was penniless and had nothing except two children in his belly. In the past five years, his father and son, together with his parents Ling Chenglong, Ling Wang''s and brother Ling Jinghan, were not spared. Day and night, they were humiliated and embarrassed all the time, and they were insulted and reviled everywhere. But who could have thought of it Now, Ling Jingxuan has quietly built a leading manor in eight villages and ten miles, which is really the old saying of Hedong and Hexi for 30 years.


    Lingjingxuan in the upper beam of the manor did not invite guests. Today, the manor is flat, and lingjingxuan banquet guests. As soon as the time goes by, the guests come to visit one after another. The villagers of Lingjia village who have heard the news look at them from a distance, but no one dares to scold them any more. People are bullies. Nowadays, lingjingxuan is more than rich? Even the family of Xiucai family, which could almost control the wind and rain in the village, was almost torn apart by him. Moreover, it was his own relative, not to mention other villagers. They did not dare to provoke him.


    "Dad, look, it''s our carriage. Uncle Chu and brother Yan are here."


    From a distance, seeing their own carriages coming from the road, two steamed buns, one red and one blue, were excited and jumped. The relatively introverted iron lads were obediently left to Ling Jingxuan''s lead. However, their small faces were covered with a thin red halo, and their eyes were also full of naked happiness. They all liked uncle Chu, not only because he was the most beautiful person they had ever seen, Also because he has always loved them, taught them a lot of knowledge, Chu Yan is the same, always like his brother to take care of them, lead them to read, stroke by stroke to teach them to write.


    "Woo!" The carriage stops steadily in front of Ling Jingxuan and others. Ling Wenling and Lingwu rush up happily. Two wolf cubs follow behind them like Sahuan, which frightens others. In the morning, Ling Jingxuan has already made an agreement with wolf father that he should be aggrieved first today. Don''t come out "go."


    Seeing that tiewazi was also full of longing, he was eager to try and look at his sons. Ling Jingxuan let go of his hand and clapped him on the shoulder excitedly. The iron child looked up at him for a long time, then nodded happily and ran to Ling wenlingwu. Three steamed stuffed buns stood side by side waiting for their husband respectfully.


    "Uncle Chu, brother Yan!"


    When the curtain of the car was lifted, the father and son of the songs of Chu came out one after another. The three steamed stuffed buns were flushed with excitement. All the people around him suddenly seemed to be pale with joy. All those who saw him couldn''t move. They were already very beautiful. Now their smiles are blooming, and they can be called "drowned fish falling wild geese" and "closing the moon and blushing".


    As if aware of the commotion caused by himself, the smile slowly faded away. Chuci jumped out of the car and did not forget to turn around to catch his son. The three steamed stuffed buns lined up in line and bowed respectfully: "welcome brother Chu Shuyan."


    "Well, what about the others?"


    Touching their heads respectively, Chuci asked softly. He liked children, especially these children. They were smart, sensible and clever. Even without Yan Shengrui''s relationship, he liked them very much.


    "Little tiger, they are helping to treat guests. Uncle Chu, brother Yan, let''s go in."


    Thinking of Wang Hanshi, his face flashed with displeasure. Ling Wen stepped forward and took his hand. How sharp the songs of Chu were, how could he not be aware of his difference? However, he did not ask him. He just nodded and led him to Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan. Chu Yan led Ling Wu in one hand, and iron Wanzi in the other hand, followed by Zhou, who was carrying gifts and baggage 2. Zheng Da.


    "Welcome, Mr. Chu!"


    Ling Jingxuan kneels with his hands and a smile on his face. Yan Shengrui stands beside him with eyes as deep as water. The songs of Chu try hard not to show his unusual emotions. He raises his head and looks at the huge manor calmly. The plaque has been hung up. The four characters of Yuehua villa written by Yan Shengrui are strong and vigorous. His handwriting is almost recognized in Chu Ci, Mou Guang couldn''t help blinking. After a while, he calmed down by looking at the manor. He slowly turned to lingjingxuan''s smiling eyes: "you are really good here. I''m going to disturb you these days."


    Last time he said that he and his son would stay here temporarily, and Ling Jingxuan also agreed.


    "I don''t want to disturb you. It''s our honor for Mr. Chu and Mr. young master to live in my humble house. I''ve been cleaned out of your room. Xiaowen, Xiaowu, iron child, would you like to take your husband in?"


    In fact, a few days ago, he asked Mrs. song to prepare brand-new quilts and other daily necessities, and cleaned up the innermost room on the right, just waiting for them to live in it.


    "Hey, uncle Chu, let''s go. Our house is very good. Every room is different. My brother and I have a lot of cards made by my father. When you put your luggage, I''ll show you around. By the way, uncle Chu and brother Yan are big black and small black, and wolf father. But dad doesn''t let it out, for fear of scaring others. Wolf father is very good and fundamental If you don''t know people, those people will scream and hate to die. "


    Ling Wu drags Chu Yan forward, holding the other hand of Chuci with his free hand, and excitedly opens the chattering mode. However, at the end, the small mouth pouts up and expresses his dissatisfaction strongly. People don''t feel funny. Chuyan touches his head: "everyone likes to judge others with external appearance. When they know that wolf dad is good, they will not be afraid again. Xiaowu, later How about introducing wolf father to meChu was strict in etiquette and etiquette. His actions and actions were dignified and elegant. Even in the countryside, he was still as gentle as jade, just like the best model of royal nobles.


    "Well, brother Yan, you will like wolf father. He often brings some game back. Oh, look, have I grown meat recently? It''s all thanks to wolf father


    When it comes to his favorite wolf father, Ling Wu sweeps Yu Zu, looks up and smiles sweetly. Chu Yan subconsciously pinches his smooth cheek and blurts out: "well, it''s going to be meat buns soon."


    "Ha ha."


    "Hate, brother Yan bullied me!"


    Hearing this, a group of people burst into laughter. Raoshi baozi could not help blushing even though he was thick skinned. He also blamed himself for this. Since he had mixed up with Chuci, he told them about the family affairs like Douzi, including his father''s always saying that they should be made into meat buns. That''s why Chuyan teased him like that.


    "Ha ha I''m wrong. Xiaowu, don''t be angry. Brother Yan has brought you a lot of exquisite food. It''s all made by my father himself. Shall we go in and eat? "


    See like younger brother angry, Chu Yan busy squat down to appease the way.


    Hearing that he had something to eat, uncle Chu made it himself. Ling Wu immediately forgot his shame and nodded his head like garlic: "good, good. Let''s go in quickly."


    Said, almost eager to pull him to go inside, see Ling Jingxuan and others laugh, secretly scold him decisive is a snack goods, "then I also disturb."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded with Yan Shengrui. Chu Ci led Ling Wen in one hand and iron Wazi in the other. Ling Jingxuan watched them disappear in the courtyard. Then he whispered: "although Chuci is cold, his temperament is good. Chuyan Xiaoji is also smart and sensible, but just like Xiaowen in our family, he is a little mature, If only they could be as simple as Xiaowu. "


    With three children, Ling Wen is mature and sensible. He is unavoidably childish. However, he is weak. Ling Wu is more serious and attentive than many adults when he does things. When he is done, he restores the innocence that the child should have. Ling Jingxuan likes this point most.


    "Do you like them?"


    Yan Shengrui picks eyebrows. Why doesn''t he know when his relationship with Chuci is so good?


    "Ha ha Who doesn''t like beauties? Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet


    Without saying that, his waist suddenly tightened. Ling Jingxuan quickly dodged him and glared at him slightly. Then he continued: "everyone likes beautiful things. I don''t list them, but that''s all. If I insist on saying that, I should appreciate Chuci. Not everyone can have his courage, throw away the glory and wealth, live in seclusion with his son Don''t you think it''s admirable that he''s afraid all the time


    In this feudal society, when imperial power was above everything else, Chu Ci''s behavior was absolutely different. Otherwise, there would not be so many examples of princes seizing their own and killing each other in history.


    "Not at all." Yan Shengrui blurted out without thinking about it. He just didn''t like him to say anything that he liked others, even if it was just appreciation.


    "Eh?? You can be more boring. "


    A black forehead son, see that he seems to be jealous, Ling Jingxuan powerless roll white eyes, he with Chuci? It''s never going to happen, okay?


    "I''m so bored, can''t I?"


    Ignoring their environment, Yan Shengrui pulled him in his arms and held him in his arms. His daughter-in-law said that he liked others. Could he not be jealous?


    "Well, I''m defeated by you. I can''t kill you."


    Not angry stare at him, Ling Jingxuan helpless shake his head, this kind of vinegar to eat, it seems that he is really too boring.


    "I''d like to. After they live at home, they will be treated by Jinghan. Anyway, they are all scholars and have common topics. You are not allowed to be alone with him."


    The more he is like this, the more aggressive Yan Shengrui is. Ling Jingxuan raises his head and looks him in the eyes: "I''m so untrustworthy?"


    Damn, he thought he would fall in love with anyone?


    "It''s not about trust."


    The cold eyes let him suddenly congealed in his heart. Yan Shengrui lowered his head and buried him in his neck. He said in a stuffy voice: "it''s me that I''m a little bit unsure. You''re too kind. I''m afraid you''ll dislike me. After all, I''m a person who has lost my memory. You''re always reserved for me. I''m afraid you''ll get tired of it one day and leave me."


    For the first time, Yan Shengrui said his fear in such a way that Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help shaking. He thought that?? It turned out that he was just like ordinary people. He would also be afraid, and would be confused because he had no memory. Thinking of this, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help smiling and holding him back: "silly man, what you''re afraid of is also what I''m afraid of, but how about fear? We can''t do nothing because of this. Can''t we touch anyone? I think every pair of people who love each other will have this kind of mood of worrying about gain and loss. When we are gray haired, maybe this feeling will really disappear. "


    Love will be afraid to lose, no one can avoid, even if it is him."Really? Are you sure it''s the same as me? "


    Surprise holding his head, Yan Shengrui asked.


    "Really, but I don''t always have vinegar flying around like someone else. I''ll drown in the vinegar jar one day."


    While nodding, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but tease him, but Yan Shengrui is holding him with a face of domineering: "I do, who dares to say no?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing and fell in his arms. This man, how could he be so cute?


    "Dadadayi, just as the two ignored the sweetness of the servants around them, time slowly passed. A carriage stopped in front of them. Shopkeeper Zhang lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage:" ha ha?? Brother Ling, brother Sheng, congratulations. I''m not late? " Seeing the two people standing at the door, shopkeeper Zhang clasped hands and warmly welcomed them.


    "If you don''t, it''s our honor to be here. Please come in."


    Under this kind of situation, he always stands on the side of lingxuan and shouts back.


    "I''m not welcome."


    All of us are old acquaintances. Shopkeeper Zhang didn''t treat them politely. He took the lead and Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui went in with him. Today''s guests are mainly Ling Wang''s family members, Chuci father and son, manager Zhang, Lao Wang and the workers who helped him build his house. Zhao Hanfu doesn''t count them. They are their own. Now almost all the people are here, and the rest will be handed over to them Old song will do.


    "Ling Jingxuan, stop!"


    All of a sudden, a woman''s scream rang out after herself. The three people who were preparing to enter the manor stopped one after another. Ling Jingxuan frowned a few times. In the moment when she turned around, Ling Xiaoying helped a masked woman to walk out of the crowd. Seeing the woman''s figure, it seemed that her mother, Ling Jiang, and Danfeng''s eyes quickly slipped by, and it was only ten days Can''t they help it? Did he deliberately choose such an occasion to make him lose face, or did he take heavy medicine at the beginning?

 Chapter 119

    Ling Xiaoying, who is full of resentment and jealousy, helped her mother out of the crowd and walked step by step to Ling Jingxuan who was standing at the door. Song originally wanted to stop him and let Ling Jingxuan retreat. He was also a personal genius. He turned around and ran into the house to carry out rescue soldiers. Originally, the villagers who were watching from afar quietly approached because of the arrival of the mother and the son. Everyone was gloating and wanted to see Ling Jingxuan "What did you do?" he said


    Leaning towards his ear, Yan Shengrui asked in a low voice, but in a positive tone, Ling Jingxuan glanced at him lightly, and curled his lips and scolded: "you are smart."


    They looked at each other with a smile. At first, Ling Chenghu and his wife made a scene. When he got close to Ling Wang''s family, he put down a chronic poison. It was a poison that he had carefully developed and would not attack at that time. If he washed his hair in a few hours, he would get up on the skin after a few hours, and slowly sneak in. The incubation period was three to seven days, and the poison was a little bit of attack The beginning is often ignored in the past, such as the time of large-scale attack is already late, in addition to him, I believe that no one should be able to solve.


    "Ling Jingxuan, what did you do to my mother?"


    When they came to them, Ling Xiaoying, who was holding Ling Jiang''s family, asked in a sharp angry voice. On that day, when her mother came home, she was scared to hide in the quilt and shivered. They tried all kinds of persuasion. In addition, his father was sent to prison, and the family was in a mess. The mother didn''t want to show up. Only they were busy with their children, but also had to bear the humiliation of the old lady Ling Chenghua and the big house Scold, basically no time to take care of her, do not leave her three meals even good, who knows?


    Two days ago, the Lord finally announced that his father was coming back. On the other hand, his mother should be OK. So they wanted to tell her the good news as soon as possible. But they could see that the mother had red and swollen blisters the size of sesame seeds. Some of them were bigger than soybeans, and they were also one by one. It seemed that it was frightening. At that time, their brothers and sisters almost fainted Later, my eldest brother went to see doctor Zhou. He only said that it might be chicken pox, so don''t touch the water. But two days later, those sesame sized blisters were all swollen to the size of soybeans. They were red and itchy. My mother couldn''t rest her pillow day and night. The rotten place was infected all the way along the pus flowing through the muscle skin, which gave birth to more and more dense blisters. She thought about it and suddenly remembered that Ling Jingxuan was She can use poison. Combined with the time point of her mother''s illness, she almost subconsciously blames Ling Jingxuan for everything. However, after she told her elder brother that they were not allowed to come to Ling Jingxuan again, they severely warned her not to come to lingjingxuan again. Therefore, even though she was full of resentment, she did not dare to come to her house.


    This morning, she suddenly heard that Ling Jingxuan banquet guests, thinking of him before, and looking at him now, and their almost exchanged positions, the more she wanted to hate. Brother Yihao, they went to the county to pick up his father and was released from prison. She quietly brought her mother here. She was just going to expose him in front of the public, make him bankrupt and become a street mouse again ¡£


    Ling Jingxuan glances at the Lingjiang family beside her, which makes her body tremble. She can''t help hiding behind her daughter. Her thin lips can''t help raising a mocking arc. Are you afraid? Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Ha ha What Miss Ling said is really funny. I''ve been busy recently. I can hardly get out of the gate and walk two doors. What can I do to your mother? And, Miss Ling, don''t say you are an unmarried girl. It''s not appropriate for Mao to rush to a place where there are so many big men. Although your mother used to be my third aunt, she has no blood relationship after all. Your old Ling family can even do things like your own aunts and nephews. So please take care of my reputation regardless of your reputation, OK? "


    "Ha ha."


    The voice fell down, the surrounding burst into a roar of laughter, Ling Xiaoying was shaking with anger, hiding behind him Lingjiang quietly pulled the clothes behind him, implying that she would go back, but she had already lost her mind in anger and shame. How could she care so much?


    Later, he wanted to send me to the house where he was afraid of me Yes, it must be what you have done to my mother. If you don''t give us a statement today, I''ll find the second grandfather and their Patriarchs to judge and let you have a taste of prison. "


    One to get rid of Ling Jiang, Ling Xiaoying points to his nose and angrily accuses her. Her pretty face has been distorted by resentment and jealousy.


    "Oh? Your parents miss my parents? Why don''t I know when the relationship between their brothers is so good? What kind of days have my parents lived in Ling''s family these years? No one in the whole village does not know, right? But anyone who has a brain can''t believe what you said missing. Is it not that you see my family''s days getting better and better, and you want to come and play autumn wind? This is not something you haven''t done. At first, I sold some money by catching fish, helped two children buy clothes, and bought some meat to mend the body of a man. But you ran to my house and made a big fuss. Even my fried meat wanted to be taken away together. I think many people here must know about it? Now you let your mother cover your face casually. You come to my house and frame me for poisoning you on the day of my treat. Ling Xiaoying, do you really think that Ling Jingxuan is a bully? Yes, if you want to find Lizheng, the patriarch or even the county magistrate, I can accompany you. I''ll see what evidence you have to prove that I poisoned your mother. "If you can''t clean up a vicious little girl, Ling Jingxuan will not be Ling Jingxuan. During the rebuttal, Ling Jingxuan still does not forget to encourage the villagers. After all, they did all those things, right?


    "You."


    "Ling Xiaoying of Lingjiang family, don''t bully people too much!"


    Before Ling Xiaoying had time to fight back, Ling Wang''s angry voice suddenly spread from the manor. When people heard her, they saw a large group of people behind her, including Ling Chenglong father and son, two baozi, Wang''s family, servants of the family, and Ling Jingxuan''s guests. Almost everyone in the Manor followed her.


    Ling Wang rushed into them, without asking why, pointing to their noses and swearing: "Lingjiang, you shameless bitch, on that day, you two of you said that you missed brother long, but you threatened and threatened me. You also started to beat my servants and stayed at the door of my house, crying endlessly. Why, today, we are so busy, we want to come again Do you want to save my face? I bah, you still want to face not? Son of a bitch, who gives you a face? "


    She was really angry. She didn''t expect that these people didn''t give up. They were always thinking about suppressing them. They wanted to kill them. Should they owe them? Jingxuan is right. If you don''t want to face, you don''t want to be shameless. Anyway, it''s the same if she doesn''t go out now. How can others talk about it? What''s wrong with her? If she doesn''t have a bit of shrewdness, the whole family will die.


    Of course, she didn''t know about Ling Jingxuan''s poisoning. Otherwise, with her kind nature, she would not be so angry.


    "Second aunt, you see clearly, I''m not trying to find fault. It''s Ling Jingxuan who poisoned my mother."


    "Drink"


    "ah!"


    Ling Xiaoying''s last nerve was snapped apart by his fury. She pulled Lingjiang''s face and tore off her face. She saw the red and swollen blisters all over her face. Not only did she look around the villagers, but even Ling Wang and others were scared to take a breath of cold air. They all stepped back and drove away. After knowing what happened, Lingjiang screamed and covered her face with her hands Behind her embarrassed daughter, tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrollably, and her body was shaking.


    If a woman is too ugly for herself, she will feel inferior even if she is too ugly. Besides, she was not ugly before because of the frightening blisters on her face. People''s reaction is like that someone is cutting her flesh with a knife.


    Even Yan Shengrui picked his eyebrows. The only one who didn''t respond was Ling Jingxuan and?? Chu Ci''s father and son. The former is made by him, and he knows how it will happen. The latter, they have seen more cruel and bloody scenes for a long time. They are not afraid of it. However, although they are not afraid of it, they are frightened by the small buns around them. They also embrace them with heartache. The indifferent sight of Chuci is more thoughtful on Ling Jingxuan, His intuition told him that he might have poisoned him. However, the two women opposite him were afraid that they could not find any evidence. With his shallow understanding of Ling Jingxuan, he was definitely not the kind of man who would leave evidence carelessly for others to sue him.


    It has to be said that Chu Ci is sharp and shrewd, but what he saw is only Ling Jingxuan at the tip of the iceberg. No, to be correct, he has not really exposed his cruelty since he came here. All people see are just a small part of him. The real him is absolutely as terrible as his code name of chasing souls in his previous life.


    However, he is not bored enough to apply those means to a group of villager people. In the future, they may have a chance to meet the real one in the face of more powerful enemies.


    "Don''t call me second aunt. I don''t dare to be called. Do you think that Jingxuan poisoned him is Jingxuan? When Jingxuan came back from the mountain that day, he didn''t touch her at all. How could he poison her? Besides, many people have seen Jingxuan''s poison, and your father has planted it. I remember it fell down immediately, right? But it took you more than ten days to come to our house, and you still chose to have dinner in our house. In any case, don''t you have any intention? "


    Quick reaction over Ling Wang''s back, if this thing let her to Jingxuan buckle solid, after Jingxuan, even Xiaowen, how do they meet people?


    "Joke, why should I frame him? Don''t you care for your son and lie to protect your son? My mother didn''t go out of the door when she went home that day. The only one who had contact with him and would use poison was Ling Jingxuan. Who else could he have? " Ling Xiaoying hands akimbo, is also indomitable, a mouthful of her mother is poisoned, and the poison is Ling Jingxuan under.


    "You."


    "Mother, you have a rest first, right and wrong, own judgment, father, you look at mother."


    Before Ling Wang''s family, Ling Jinghan took the opportunity to help her and quietly pinched her arm, and quietly handed her over to Ling Chenglong, who was equally angry. Then she faced Ling Xiaoying: "I have only two questions. First, your mother is like this. Why is it that you, an unmarried girl, brought her here? In this case, it should be your father himself? No matter how bad it is, you should be accompanied by the old lady and your brothers. Secondly, you are convinced that Lingjiang is poisoned and my elder brother has poisoned him. Do you have a diagnosis from a famous doctor? Is there evidence to prove that the poison was from my elder brotherThe scholar is not the same. It seems that she is much more gentle than Ling Wang''s, but her words are very clear. Ling Xiaoying''s face changes greatly. She subconsciously takes two steps back. Hearing that Ling Jingxuan''s family has guests today, she thinks that her inference must be correct. She just wants to ruin his reputation in front of everyone and seek justice for her mother. The rest is that she doesn''t think so much and let Ling Jinghan one Ask, the doctor''s diagnosis is chicken pox, she also has no evidence to prove that Ling Jingxuan poisoned, everything is her reasonable inference, and she has 80% confidence that it must be him, but who will believe this inference?


    From her appearance, we can see that she must have nothing. All the onlookers looked at her suspiciously. Is it true that, as Ling Wang''s mother and son said, she deliberately chose to pick fault on such a day? What happened to Ling Jiang? How can a good person have blisters all over his face? If you want to say chicken pox, shouldn''t it be accompanied by fever and confusion? But she seems to have no symptoms at all. If it is poisoning, they have no evidence to prove it?


    However, Ling Jingxuan, as the party concerned, didn''t speak again after Ling Wang''s rush out. Looking at his calm smile, he didn''t really look like a poison maker, but a bit like a joker. What''s going on?


    Everyone at the scene was confused, and they couldn''t understand who was right and who was wrong, but the wonderful play was unexpected.

 Chapter 120

    "The Lingjiang family seems to have chickenpox. I think it must be that their mother and son are jealous of the development of the second room. They deliberately choose to come to the house at this time to disgust others. Tut?? Ling Xiaoying is still a big girl who hasn''t said anything about her marriage. She really doesn''t want to marry? "


    "Not necessarily. Ling Jingxuan will be poisonous. You know if you dare to attack. I don''t think Lingjiang is like chicken pox. It''s really like poisoning. But how can it take so long to attack?"


    "In any case, I''m afraid the scholar''s family will be disgraced again this time."


    "Yes, ha ha..."


    The crowd was filled with laughter of schadenfreude. They were so boring that they often spent time with their parents. In the past month or two, the most interesting thing was undoubtedly the scholar''s home and anything about Ling Jingxuan. In addition, the poor people generally have a more or less hatred for the rich, and they are looking at the people who used to be the most despised The Grand Manor also sold groups of servants, and their psychology would rise up a sense of injustice, a morbid psychology similar to jealousy, hoping for his misfortune.


    "What evidence? My mother''s face is the best evidence, you see, her face has become like this, if not poisoned, who would believe? In addition to Ling Jingxuan, who else in the countryside will have something to do with poison? "


    She was seen blushing with shame. Ling Xiaoying simply took out the Ling Jiang family who was hiding behind her. She broke off her hands that covered her face. In spite of her pain and embarrassment, she was stunned that she was covered with red, swollen blisters, and her face was exposed to the air. Many people frowned, not because of Lingjiang''s face, but for Ling Xiaoying Behavior, teenage girl, how can be so vicious? Can''t she see the embarrassment of her mother? She doesn''t know that this will only make Lingjiang''s family more miserable and shameless? Is this true of one''s own mother, let alone others?


    Gradually, most people prefer Ling Jingxuan. At least Ling Jingxuan will never treat his parents like this. If others don''t provoke him, he will not be cruel to others.


    "No, Xiaoshi, let''s go back. Please, Xiaoying?"


    Lingjiang''s tearful pleading with his daughter. She is afraid of death now. How could she come to him to find his misfortune? If she hadn''t been preached by her daughter again and again, even if it wasn''t poisoning, Ling Jingxuan, who has good medical skills under the support of the masses, would have cured her. In order to save the two medical fees and drug costs, she would have agreed to come with her, no Thinking that things were not like what they thought, the embarrassment became them. She didn''t want Ling Jingxuan to help him heal. She just wanted to run away and hide in the place where no one else was.


    There must be something hateful about a poor man. If she had not always wanted to take advantage of others, how could she have fallen into such a field?


    "What time? You don''t want to? Your face is the poison of Ling Jingxuan. Only he has the antidote. We can''t go back. Let''s all see how vicious Ling Jingxuan is, and how he has made you so vicious. "


    Ling Xiaoying didn''t care what her mother didn''t have at this time. She pulled her to show it to others. Especially the guests in Ling Jingxuan''s house, they didn''t know that their behavior was far more vicious than Ling Jingxuan, and even dehumanized. For the sake of her inexplicable jealousy in her heart, she forced her mother-in-law to this point. What''s the difference between them?


    "I don''t think she''s poisoned. She''s a little leprosy."


    All of us were stunned by the clear and ethereal voice. Following the sound, we saw a very beautiful man in White Embroidered Brocade and holding Ling Jingxuan''s eldest son, Ling Wen, looking at them coldly. Have rural people ever seen such a beautiful figure, completely like a fairy? Almost everyone can''t help but be surprised by his beautiful appearance, including aggressive Ling Xiaoying, and the twisted and deformed small face is strangely waving the blush of shame.


    Chuci frowned slightly and his sight was cold. He knew that he was still good, but?? As for the amazing?


    Standing aside, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan both raise eyebrows. When they communicate with each other, they see a funny look in their eyes. Are all the women in the old Ling family crazy? Last time Ling Chenghua saw Yan Shengrui on all kinds of complaints, this time it''s Ling Xiaoying''s turn? Or is it true that Chu Ci is too beautiful?


    "Do you dare to ask me


    A little bit back to the previous shrew like, Ling Xiaoying red face Jiao didi way, of course, this is her own thought, in other people''s eyes, she is no different from the Coquettish female dog.


    "You have no right to know."


    The same arrogance, but different ways of expression. On that day, Yan Shengrui was overbearing and unreasonable to Ling Chenghua. However, the songs of Chu were cold and cold without any temperature. Ling Xiaoying''s face was so white that they all laughed at each other. Women of the scholar''s family should not be married, Married back to the husband''s head is not green?


    "The girl has a mind to make trouble here. She even asks me about the name of a widower in spite of her reserve. It''s better to take your mother back first. As far as I know, leprosy is incurable and infectious, and it belongs to the scope of plague."


    Regardless of how much psychological harm he has caused to others, Chuci said indifferently. Of course, it is hard to avoid deliberately exaggerating and fooling people. What he wants is to sell face to Ling Jingxuan. Don''t blame him for always scheming about him. People of his birth will learn to calculate others when they are still in their womb. Otherwise, they will be cut to pieces sooner or later None."Drink. Pestilence? "


    "Oh, plague, run away?"


    "Ling Xiaoying, who killed thousands of knives, don''t drag us if you don''t want to die."


    "Come on, run, plague?"


    As soon as they heard that it was a plague, and it was highly infectious, all the villagers around turned around and ran away. Even the guests who followed Ling Jingxuan quietly stepped back several steps. The plague seemed to them like a terminal disease. In addition, the plague broke out in the town not long ago. Almost no one doubted the authenticity of the Chuci dialect, and everyone had to keep the sex in mind Life, don''t let her be infected.


    "You, you?? My mother is not leprosy or pestilence. Don''t talk nonsense. Niang, tell them quickly. It''s Ling Jingxuan who poisoned you. It''s him who made you so bad. Tell them! "


    Ling Xiaoying was angry and red in her eyes. She roared like a madman. She grabbed Lingjiang''s arm and yelled. Her red eyes were covered with blood. Lingjiang looked at her in front of her, just like her own daughter. When did her daughter become like this, she hated Ling Jingxuan so much?


    "Xiaoying, let''s go back. Mother, don''t want the antidote. Let''s go back?"


    At this moment, Lingjiang finally found out a little conscience. She took her daughter''s hand and begged bitterly. She wanted nothing. As long as her daughter returned to her former appearance, she could find a good family to marry her. Really, she didn''t want the others, and she didn''t dare to ask for "what''s the return? Ling Jingxuan has done you such a harm. That person even said that you were infected with plague and left like this. Do you know what consequences you will face? I''m not reconciled to it. Ling Jingxuan did all this. He has to pay a price. "


    Ling Xiaoying is crazy. She can''t hear her plea. She points her finger at Ling Jingxuan, and her face is full of crazy jealousy and resentment. Obviously, she adds the insult she just received in Chuci to Ling Jingxuan. She wants to kill him immediately. Ling Chenglong and his wife can''t bear to see this, but they are just about to stand out when Ling Jingxuan is Yan Shengrui Both raised their hands to stop it. They looked at Ling Jiang with deep eyes. They were waiting for her to make a choice. If she had a trace of conscience, considering that she was insulted and hurt enough today, they didn''t want to haggle with a village woman. On the contrary, they would not blame them for being cruel.


    Without noticing the psychological fluctuation between Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, Ling Jiang''s eyes are full of her daughter''s painful and crazy face. After the heartache, a twisted idea comes to her mind. If she can help her daughter solve Ling Jingxuan, will she be able to recover her former appearance? As soon as this idea appeared, it took root and sprouted in her mind. People who had a slight look, such as shopkeeper Zhang, Chuci, father and son, could not help shaking their heads when they saw this place. They were indeed worthy of their mother and son, and they were not worthy of being pitied by others.


    "It''s you. You poisoned me that day. Ling Jingxuan, if you don''t cure me, I''ll run into and die at your door."


    Suddenly, Ling Jiang''s face, which was full of red and swollen blisters, suddenly became more frightening. Ling Jingxuan''s mouth curled up a cruel and bloodthirsty radian: "respect Han Jing Peng, take your parents in first, and give it to me here.".


    Some pictures are not suitable for them to see.


    "But Ling Jingpeng hesitated to look at the mother and daughter who were already crazy. His eyes could not hide their worries. However, Ling Jinghan''s eyes flashed forward and pulled his younger brother:" well, big brother, brother Rui, you should be careful. "


    After that, the two brothers supported their parents separately, beckoned the guests to return to the courtyard and looked at them through the closed iron gate.


    "Dad?"


    Ling wenlingwu, who was held in his arms by Chuci''s father and son, looked at his parents worried, for fear that they would be bullied by bad people. Chuci looked down at them and said, "don''t be afraid. Your father is not a person who will let people bully them. They can''t fight them."


    "Stomach" said it was like that, looking at those two crazy women, how can they really rest assured? The two steamed stuffed buns clenched their lips and stared at their parents.


    All those who should have left left left. The spacious gate was suddenly empty. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui walked side by side to her mother, daughter and son. She was filled with terror. The temperature around her seemed to drop below zero. The mother and daughter held each other back step by step, as if aware of their own fear. Ling Xiaoying suddenly raised her chest and pretended to be fearless¡° What do you want to do? Do you want to do it in broad daylight? Ling Jingxuan, I tell you, I''m not afraid that others are afraid of you. If you dare to move our mother and son today, all the people in Lingjia village will not let you go. "


    The more she said, the more confident she felt. Ling Xiaoying''s voice was also louder. Some of the villagers who ran away didn''t really leave, but stood at a distance and looked at them from a distance. Her confidence came from this. Ling Jingxuan did not dare to start in full view of the public.

 Chapter 121

    "You''re not going to be killed at my door? I''ve cleared the door of my house. Lingjiang, please. "


    With a cold look at her, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes shot at the Lingjiang family who had threatened him before like a sharp blade. Fortunately, he thought that they were just ignorant village women, and there was no need to haggle with them and punish them a little. In the future, she did not dare to provoke them. Unexpectedly, she was horizontal and dared to go out to play with him. In this way, why should he have a guest with her Gas? "You." Mother and daughter can''t believe the big eyes, as if to say, why are you not afraid?


    Indeed, if it was someone else, I would be afraid. But who is Ling Jingxuan? Will two village women be threatened?


    "If you want to die, it''s as early as possible. I also think that the new house should find some human blood to add a bit of terror, so that some people will not worry about the door-to-door trouble from time to time. If you don''t want to die, let''s go to find Lizheng and the old patriarch."


    The indifferent and merciless tone told them that today is not a question of whether they are willing to compromise, but whether he will spare them.


    "Go, I''m afraid you won''t do it? Ling Jingxuan, it''s a fact that you poisoned my mother. Even if you tell the emperor, I''m not afraid. "


    Quietly pull and start to fear of the mother, Ling Xiaoying a eat set his appearance, as long as they bite that the poison is under him, who can do with them? Today is definitely the best time to kill Ling Jingxuan. She doesn''t want to miss it easily.


    "It''s a long face, isn''t it? Just because you want to see the Lord today? It''s impossible for the next life! "


    Yan Shengrui is extremely disdainful to glance at him. He looks at her like a bee ant. I don''t know why. As soon as she mentions the royal family, he gets all kinds of displeasure. She deserves it?


    "You?? Hum, you can show your lip service. When you get to the second grandfather and the patriarch, you will feel better. "


    Ling Xiaoying is angry. Maybe she has been insulted enough today. Yan Shengrui''s slight disdain is soon forgotten by her, and her small face is full of pride.


    "No, they have come."


    Looking at a group of people in a hurry from afar, Ling Jingxuan teases the corners of his lips and shows off his lips? He didn''t have the spare time to listen. Ling Xiaoying''s mother and son turned around at the same time. A group of more than a dozen people headed by the old man, Ling Qicai and the old patriarch were coming with a big stride. It was obvious that Ling Chenghu and several sons of Sanfang were among them, including Ling Chenghu, the elder of the clan, Ling Chengcai, the representative of the big house, and Ling jinghonghe, who served the old man The rest of the strong young men.


    "Ye, you are here at last, Ling Jingxuan?"


    "Pa!"


    Think it is the Savior, Ling Xiaoying hurriedly pulled her mother to meet her, but before she finished, the angry old man gave a slap and covered the beaten face. Ling Xiaoying couldn''t believe his big eyes. How could he possibly hit her? It''s not her fault today. They should also know why they hit her without asking why?


    "Who made you come here? Don''t you think our family is disgraceful enough? Go back to me


    The old man glared at his mother and son. God knows that he and the second took the third from the county town. Before entering the house, he saw the patriarch and several elders go to his home together. He was confused and shocked. When he found out the situation, he almost fainted. He paid money and sold land, and finally redeemed the third one. They dare to make a scene, Do you really think his family can''t make a fortune? Before and after, they have also suffered so many losses in Ling Jingxuan''s hands. Why didn''t they learn to be good? Why did he give birth to such a group of worrying things!


    "Why? Ye, it is Ling Jingxuan who poisoned my mother. Look at my mother''s face. She has been made into such a mess by him. Shouldn''t I come to ask for an antidote? My Lord, you have taught us to be filial to our parents since we were young. Is it wrong for my daughter to seek justice for her? "


    Ling Xiaoying is completely out of the way. Without thinking about it, she pushes Ling Jiang, who is hiding behind her, in front of them. Seeing her face clearly, the people are scared to retreat, including Ling Chenghu and Ling Jingren.


    "Why?"


    Ling Chenghu did not dream that he was just locked up for a few days, and his wife turned into this appearance. To be honest, he was afraid of seeing it himself.


    "Why? Don''t dad know? That''s the poison that Ling Jingxuan gave you when you came. "


    Seeing their appearance, Ling Xiaoying suddenly felt confident. She thought that they believed her and spoke more impolitely. Filial piety from her mouth seemed to be a naked satire.


    "No, it''s impossible. At the beginning, Ling Jingxuan?"


    Ling Chenghu subconsciously wants to say that at the beginning, Ling Jingxuan didn''t get close to them at all. How could he poison him? But when he thought of his wife and daughter in front of him, if he said it, he would have sentenced them to death indirectly, and he would have swallowed back the words he blurted out. Anyway, they must go back first. Ling Jingxuan''s method is too cruel. He has suffered enough in his hands. Until now, his butt still hurts. He can''t let his beloved girl go The son also suffers from this son''s crime."Impossible? My mother said that it was him who poisoned her. Can there be any fake


    Ling Xiaoying, regardless of her father''s mood, retorts in a shrill voice. Master Ling stares at him fiercely and looks up at Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui not far away. His eyes can''t help blinking. To be honest, he is also a little afraid of them. If he can, he would rather not contact with them when he is old and dead. However, things happen again?? Alas, my family is unfortunate!


    "Elder brother, I don''t think it''s simple. Let''s first try to take the third daughter-in-law back home. There are many guests in Ling Jingxuan''s house today. We must give this face to our elders. Even if it is really his poison, we have to wait until today. Otherwise, our old Ling family will be famous in the whole town of Datong."


    Afraid that he would become angry and confused again, Ling Qicai approached him in a low voice. He always felt that this was a bit wrong. Ling Jingxuan''s poison was not something they had never seen before. How could Lingjiang look like? What''s more, why didn''t it happen early or late? It happened today? Or when they are not at home, he doesn''t think Lingjiang or Ling Xiaoying is a kind person. In case they are rash to get angry with Ling Jingxuan, then?? I''m afraid even they will suffer together.


    "Well, my second brother said so."


    Ling Qiyun nodded gently. Ling Jingxuan, including Ling Jinghan''s means, had seen it. Before he was fully sure, he would not take the initiative to provoke them, and his family could not afford to make trouble again and again.


    "Are you finished? Is it my turn? "


    I don''t know when Ling Jingxuan suddenly opens his mouth. Danfeng''s eyes are full of coldness that can''t be ignored. However, those who have eyes on him, whether young or old, can''t help themselves and move their eyes in confusion. At this time, Ling Jingxuan''s aura is fully open, which is far from what they can cope with.


    "Cough?? Today is my daughter-in-law and granddaughter. No, please forgive them for their ignorance of women and children. When I go back, I will discipline them strictly and will not let them appear in front of you


    Ling Qiyun is not very natural cough, in this case, he had to force himself to bow his head to make amends, after the third thing, he is really afraid.


    "What guarantee does the old man use? As the saying goes, it''s no more than three. You all have to feel your conscience and ask yourself, how many times have they made a scene? Would it be too naive for you to say that they are ignorant women and children and want me to stop? According to your opinion, can I find a few women and children to make trouble in your house every three days, and then make a big deal of a small thing because they are just ignorant and stupid women? "


    Ling Jingxuan is full of sarcasm and pressing step by step. He has given them opportunities. They don''t know how to cherish them, so they can''t blame him.


    "Thanks to you or a scholar, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world? They framed Jingxuan in front of them and made trouble out of nothing. They made it clear that they were ill intentioned by our guests today. Why should we let them go? If it were you, could you spare the people who were trying to get you into trouble? " Without giving them a chance to refute, Yan Shengrui followed closely. His words were no better than those of Ling Jingxuan.


    "Who framed him? Who is trying to make trouble with you again? If Ling Jingxuan hadn''t poisoned my mother, I wouldn''t have come even if you invited me. "


    before all the people spoke, Ling Xiaoying jumped out of the room again. Everyone at the scene couldn''t help but feel the blackness of her brain. Could she have been kicked by a donkey? Didn''t see that they were trying to calm things down. Did she really want to make things out of control? Now, how could Ling Jingxuan be the object that they were allowed to handle?


    "Shut up, Jingren Jingyu, stop her mouth for me, and I''ll clean her up slowly after I go back."


    Ling Qicai couldn''t rest his anger and roared. The three brothers Ling Jingyu, who were named by name, came forward, and they were also depressed. Before going out in the morning, they repeatedly told them not to run around and wait for Dad to come back. I didn''t expect that??


    "Let me go, huh?"


    Ling Xiaoying, who was caught, struggles with excitement, but she is a woman after all. What is the rival of three brothers? Ling Jingyu and Ling Jingren grabbed her arm and clipped them behind her. The youngest Ling Jingxiao took a handkerchief from her arms and squeezed it into her mouth without thinking about it. The shrill cry finally disappeared.


    From the beginning to the end, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan looked at them coldly. They were not stupid. They did it for them. Do you really think they can''t see it?


    "I have no way to teach my son. I have given you trouble. Please spare them this time. If there is another time, I will not interfere and let you handle it."


    Ling Qiyun lowered his posture again, bowed down and offered to compensate them. Ling Jingxuan sneered and said, "I want to let them go, but I don''t know whether the county master is willing to let you go. As far as I know, what Lingwang got is a highly infectious plague. What do you think the county master would do if he knew it?"


    Whether it is a plague or not, whether it will be contagious or not, have you informed the county master that he knows it. Even if they later know that he cheated them, before then, it will be enough to make them worried.


    "What?"


    Ling Qiyun was shocked. At the same time, other people were all reflexively far away from the blistering pus all over the face of Lingjiang family, including her men and sons. Lingjiang suddenly felt heartache and wanted to crack, crying and crying: "no, no, doctor Zhou said that I had chickenpox. It will be OK in a few days. It''s not a plague. Dad, Chenghu, you believe me."At this moment, Ling Jiang finally gave the doctor''s diagnosis. However, her husband and son were full of disgust and fear, and were not willing to believe that a married woman had fallen into this step close to her. Is there anything more tragic than this? Especially in this man for the days of the era, until now, Lingjiang finally know how far wrong he is, unfortunately, everything is too late.


    "She?? What a plague? Is there a cure? "


    Ling Qicai, who was the first to react, subconsciously looks at Ling Jingxuan. They all know that he is good at medical skills, and seems to be good at medical skills.


    "I don''t believe it. Anyway, I''ve sent someone to the county to inform the county master. The plague broke out in Datong town not long ago, and it''s not impossible to have another outbreak. Originally, for the sake of our long-standing relationship, as long as they speak well, I can prescribe to save her. But now, hum, I''m not so kind as to repay good for evil. Please ask for more, As far as I know, people who come into contact with plague patients will be quarantined. Then, even if they have not, they will catch the plague. As for what will happen in the end, I don''t need to say more about it? "


    Ling Jingxuan curls his mouth and exaggerates his naked ridicule. He can save people only when he has bubbles in his brain, and she can''t die. She will repeatedly have long blisters and slowly watch his close relatives away. Finally, her husband dislikes him and her children are separated. As for Ling Xiaoying, isn''t she sure that he poisons? Then he would let her taste the same taste as her mother. Today, she would be locked up after she was taken back. It is absolutely impossible to want to take a bath. After a few days of toxin implantation in her skin, she will fully realize the feeling of Ling Jiang today. Even if he poisoned her by biting to death, it would be impossible for him, because some people could testify for him, but he didn''t accept it If you touch her, how can you poison her?


    Don''t blame him for his cruelty. They forced him. If she is not completely solved, the family will never be peaceful.


    "You?? That''s how you hate us? "


    The old man was staggering. If Ling Jinghong didn''t pay attention to him at any time, he would have collapsed on the ground. At this time, he was like a defeated Rooster and no longer had the pride of a scholar.


    "Hate? You deserve it? I have said for a long time that as long as you don''t provoke me, I will not make myself unhappy. Today''s cause and effect are all caused by you, and you can''t blame me. "


    At the end of his speech, Ling Jingxuan turns around arrogantly. His purpose has been achieved. This result is enough to push them to hell.


    "You''ve been in contact with her, aren''t you afraid that the county master will isolate you together?"


    Behind him, Ling Qicai''s trembling voice sounded slowly. Ling Jingxuan stepped forward and said without looking back: "is it not that Li Zheng didn''t hear clearly? As for you, I don''t seem to have the obligation to save you? "


    After that, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui have a look at each other. They go with each other, and the sound of heavy objects falling behind them keeps ringing. But they never look back. They are not bad people, and they are absolutely not good people. Other people have climbed to their heads to take a dump. They can''t do without showing.


    "You stupid woman A long time later, Ling Cheng kicked Ling Jiang''s family to the ground with a fierce kick. When he turned back, he slapped his beloved daughter two times. They were all killed by them.


    "Ling Qiyun, take their mother and daughter back and lock them up. Do you want our whole village to be infected with plague?"


    The old patriarch with crutches roared from afar. He was also afraid. If it was really a plague?? Lingjia village is really over.


    "Me? Why, don''t you take them back? "


    How ever did Ling Qiyun encounter such treatment? He was so angry that he didn''t want to look at the people in the third room. After that, he asked Ling Jinghong to help him leave. He had to go back and try to deal with the officials.


    After a while, the noisy open space gradually quieted down, and the crowd completely dispersed. Laoling''s family, this time, they had a lot of trouble. After this battle, no one should dare to come to the door casually, right?

 Chapter 122

    The first thing that Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan did after he went back was to tell the old song dynasty to prepare for the banquet. Because there were too many people in the countryside, it was not as important for men and women to have different seats when they were seven years old. Ling Jingxuan asked people to put a special rectangular table in the spacious front yard Women and children sat at the whole table, while men sat at five, not counting the people in the family.


    At the end of each table, there is a huge wooden steamer at the end of each table. Such a large amount of noodles is almost unique in the countryside, but there is no one there Who wants to move chopsticks? They are all worried about another thing, that is, the plague that Ling Jingxuan said. No matter how delicious the food is, it''s not as important as life!


    "Thank you for your time to help me stir fry my house. I''ve been troubling you some time ago. I''d like to offer you a cup of tea instead of wine. If you need any help in the future, I''m afraid I''ll have to bother you."


    Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui looked at each other and nodded with their two brothers. The brothers stood up and raised their cups to the guests. After that, they all looked up and drank the tea. After the two brothers sat down, Ling Jingxuan pretended to be puzzled: "why don''t you drink?"


    Is the plague so terrible? Look, they''re scared one by one?


    "Cough?? Brother Ling, is that woman really a plague


    The crowd did not feel embarrassed. Shopkeeper Zhang coughed twice on behalf of all the people and asked about their doubts in their hearts. Hundreds of people looked at him in unison, and Ling Jingxuan laughed: "how can there be so many plagues? I lied to them. According to my diagnosis, Lingjiang''s skin disease is very difficult to treat, but it should not be contagious. Brother Zhang can rest assured. If you are afraid, I will give you a prescription for clearing away heat and detoxification later. You can go to the pharmacy and take two pieces of Medicine. "


    In front of so many people, he certainly would not say that it was his own poison. As long as the poison is implanted, it is very terrible. In fact, it is not infectious at all, and it will not kill people. It can be regarded as a kind of poison to torture people.


    "That''s good. It scared me to death. I really thought it was a plague. You don''t know. Last time there was a plague in town, it was frightening."


    "Ha ha."


    Shopkeeper Zhang clapped his chest with exaggeration, and all the people who finally got the correct answer burst out laughing. The banquet officially began. The delicious dishes on the table made people''s appetite increase greatly. All the workers sitting together at the four tables were satisfied. The women and children''s table was also very lively. From time to time, the voice of competing for food could be heard occasionally There is also the crying noise of the little devil, and the whole courtyard is very lively.


    "Daddy, shall we sit with you?"


    After a while, Ling Wenling and Wu came to the two people with bowls and chopsticks. They were originally at the women''s and children''s table as the host?? Some people talk bad, eat ugly, even if they are still at the table to give the child excrement urine, the toilet is not far away said, milk said her two words, she also yelled, they really can''t sit still.


    Ling Jingxuan glanced at the table not far away and pulled them to sit between him and Yan Shengrui: "I''m going to ask someone to call you. Later, Mr. Chu and brother Yan will stay at home to teach you. For the time being, you will be free from the daily rush. Would you like to offer them a cup of tea instead of wine? ¡±


    seeing that they were afraid that he would scold them for failing to fulfill their duties as little masters, Ling Jingxuan said as he helped them pour tea for them. The two steamed stuffed buns'' attention was immediately distracted, and their pitiful grievances on their faces disappeared. They both held up their tea cups and faced Chuci father and son sitting next to Ling Jingxuan: "brother Chu, thank you for your usual teaching and hard work."


    The two steamed buns are both sensible and extremely clever. Chuci is cold and arrogant to anyone. Only in front of them will they show a loving smile.


    Yan Shengrui quietly thumbs up at Ling Jingxuan behind them. A few words dissolve their fear. Ling Jingxuan smiles indifferently. What kind of power is this? He just loves his children.


    "Dad, this steamed pork sausage is delicious. The sweet potato below is also delicious. Please try it, grandfather Zeng. Every time my dad wants to come up with a recipe that is very delicious."


    When the steamed buns were eating, they did not forget to greet everyone. Looking at the oil in his mouth, all the people on the table couldn''t help laughing. They also indirectly felt that at the beginning, they thought that the dishes that didn''t dare to move the chopsticks seemed to be really delicious. All of them attacked the steamed pork Intestines on the wooden steamer.


    "Well, it''s really good. It''s fat but not greasy. It''s smooth and refreshing. Brother Ling, did you think of that?"


    As the shopkeeper of a restaurant, in the aspect of eating, shopkeeper Zhang undoubtedly has the most say. After tasting the fat intestines carefully, he put a piece of sweet potato in his mouth. The sweet and magnetic glutinous rice just neutralized the greasy residue of fat sausage. If you add a little decoration, it will be one of their famous dishes in Xinyuan."I just use my tongue. All the dishes are made by sister song and her servants. Shopkeeper Zhang will eat more if you like. This sweet and sour fish is also good, and the brine. I add some herbs to it. Try to see how the taste compares with your Xinyuan."


    With a smile on his face, Ling Jingxuan enthusiastically introduces different dishes to him. Whenever he talks about a dish, shopkeeper Zhang''s eyes will follow him, and chopsticks will follow. He can''t help but show his amazing expression. He really didn''t expect that the craftsmanship of Ling Jingxuan''s cooks is not inferior to their chefs. Although he has eaten all the other dishes except the steamed pork sausage, but The taste is not the same. The taste is better than a little bit. How do they make the same dish?


    "Brother Ling, can I see your cook? These dishes are so good that I really want all the cooks in the restaurant to learn from her "


    put down the chopsticks. Shopkeeper Zhang said without hesitation that he and Ling Jingxuan are friends. They usually say what they say, but they seldom cover up.


    What Ling Jingxuan likes is his refreshing, but??


    "That''s not good. Sister song and they are eating in the kitchen. They have been busy all morning. Even if I am the master, I can''t drive them at will, can''t they?"


    Mischievous blink, Ling Jingxuan deliberately said specious, how much understand his shopkeeper Zhang but laugh: "you ah, will not want to cheat me again?"


    "It''s terrible to say that cooking is also a technical job, isn''t it? Can you teach others the specialty of your restaurant? Manager Zhang, would you like to talk about a business? "


    As early as he was unconventional and enthusiastic when he introduced the dishes to him, he had already started to close the net. Yan Shengrui, who had already seen this, couldn''t help laughing. He gradually realized that manager Zhang''s feelings had been fooled by someone once his head was dark?


    "Uncle Zhang, you are so stupid. My father always has no profit and can''t get up early. Uncle Chu said that if things go wrong, there must be demons. Don''t you think it strange that he is suddenly so enthusiastic?"


    Ling Wen rarely shows the innocence of a child. After that, he covers his mouth and laughs. Ling Wu, who is busy eating, doesn''t know what happened, but he still habitually agrees with his brother: "that is, Uncle Zhang, besides us, dad is not too passionate about others. Oh, you don''t even know that. No wonder you always let dad count."


    I didn''t expect that he was despised by two children under the age of five. Shopkeeper Zhang''s facial nerve fell into an unprecedented state of collapse. Goodbye to the originator, he still had a calm smile on his face, which made his teeth itch. The father and son of this pit father are definitely intentional, they must be!


    "Come on, don''t you see that Uncle Zhang is going crazy? Don''t eat soon. "


    Yan Shengrui on the other side seems to be kind-hearted. A word of madness drives manager Zhang to the brink of collapse. He wants to break up with the family. Four bullies him and one bully him. It''s too bullying.


    Although others didn''t join in, the smile on their faces showed how much Coke they had. Shopkeeper Zhang almost exhausted his whole body''s self-control to restrain the convulsion of facial nerve, and gritted his teeth and said, "let''s talk about the head office slowly later?" Grandma, he is absolutely forced to owe them in his last life.


    "Of course, no problem. OK, brother Zhang, I''m just kidding you. Here, I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine."


    When it''s almost over, Ling Jingxuan stops when he''s ready. He takes up his tea cup and does it as a tribute. Today''s dinner is all good. It''s not because he doesn''t want to give up. It''s easy to make trouble when he drinks. Today''s workers are all working hard. If something happens after drinking, he will be in trouble. So he didn''t plan to prepare wine at the beginning.


    "That''s about it."


    Manager Zhang is not a stingy person, and he is not angry at all. He is just a little depressed. Now he apologizes voluntarily and murmurs twice. This matter is even stopped.


    "Uncle Sheng, may I have a toast to you?"


    As the time of dining became longer and longer, the atmosphere became more and more lively. While everyone was chatting, Chu Yan, who was sitting next to Chuci, whispered to him. After he nodded his head, he picked up the tea cup and came to Yan Shengrui''s side. His beautiful face, which was not fully opened, showed a little tension and awe. He was not familiar with the emperor''s uncle in fact, because He is not in the imperial city most of the time. However, as long as a man, regardless of his age, is basically a hero worshiper, he is naturally not included. Therefore, he is not so much afraid of him as he is in awe of him.


    "Wait until your hands stop shaking."


    Yan Shengrui frowned. He didn''t know why he was upset. Anyway, he didn''t like to see him show any fear.


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s face turned white, and the hand holding the cup was reflexively tight. His eyes flashed and hurt, and he quickly covered it up. Ling Jingxuan, who has a good view of everything, has a meaningful look at Yan Shengrui. It seems that his instinct is indeed quite a lot. Even if he loses his memory, does he plan to cultivate him?


    Also pay attention to their songs of Chu, holding the cup tightly, and then sighing helplessly. Is it that Yan''er is destined to go that way? So, if Shengrui''s support is won this time, and a new Ling Jingxuan appears suddenly, will Yan''er and his family''s fate be different?

 Chapter 123

    Except for a few specific people, no one noticed the little commotion here, except for the two steamed buns. Seeing that their father treated them as their own brother, Chuyan was so impolite, the two steamed stuffed buns were determined to leave their chopsticks behind and stood beside him.


    "Father, how can you treat brother Yan like this? Didn''t you teach us etiquette? Brother Yan is a guest. You are the Lord. How can a host treat guests like this? "


    Ling Wen''s hands were behind him. His face was displeased, and his words were sharp and angry. On the other side, the little steamed bun was also busy and said, "that''s right. How can father be like this? Brother Yan, we don''t pay attention to him. Can I take you to play with wolf father


    The two steamed stuffed buns have the same muzzle. For the first time, Yan Shengrui disliked his father for being an outsider. Yan Shengrui finally realized the feeling of Ling Jingxuan when he was reprimanded by his son. It''s really not a taste, but??


    "You don''t understand the adults. I''ll tell you later."


    Yan Shengrui didn''t change his attitude because of his son''s dislike. There seems to be a voice in his heart telling him that he is right. Chu Yan must endure what ordinary people can''t bear to save his life. He is for his good.


    "What else can''t you understand? Father, don''t make a fool of us because we are children. I''ve seen it. You don''t want to ask why you dislike brother Yan. It''s your fault. "


    Ling Wen protects Chu Yan just like a hen protects her chicks. Seeing that her father doesn''t apologize, her big round eyes exaggerate her naked anger?? Disappointment, well, the disappointment that should not have appeared in the eyes of a child also appeared. It seems that he is really angry. Yan Shengrui is too depressed to die. His son is reluctant to scold him. His eyes for help can not help but look at Ling Jingxuan.


    Ling Jingxuan, who was watching with great interest, received his eyes for help, and had to suppress the good actors temporarily. He pulled two steamed stuffed buns and whispered: "Xiaowen, Xiaowu, there are some things that we can see with our eyes, and what we hear may not be true. Oh, my father doesn''t dislike your brother Yan. He reminds him that no one should be exposed in any situation It doesn''t matter if he is facing the enemy in the future? As long as you know that his father is too timid, you may not mean to lose his life


    Different from Yan Shengrui, when facing his son, Ling Jingxuan never hides. No matter whether they understand it or not, he will convey his own meaning to them. He believes that even if they don''t understand it now, they will gradually understand it later. Of course, this is not only to pacify baozi, but also to Chuyan Whether he can understand depends on his aptitude.


    "Is that so? If what the eyes see and the ears hear is not real, what is real? " As like as two peas, brother


    is still a little bit suspicious. The little buns Lingwu is totally looking at their brother''s eyes. Two small faces with the same pattern reveal the same doubts. Ling Jing Hsiao hers their heads. "Heart," many times, we should all experience them carefully to see the essence of the matter, and remember the beauty that last time dad told you. The question of ugliness, good and evil? In fact, this truth is the same. We can''t only look at the surface when we look at people and things, or we will suffer sooner or later! "


    In today''s world, Ling Jingxuan is the only one who can talk to two children under the age of five. This is his unique way of education.


    "Brother Yan, is dad right?"


    The doubt gradually disappeared. Ling Wen looked up at Chu Yan, who was several years older than them. He didn''t fully understand his father''s words, but he probably understood them. Brother Yan should understand them all, right?


    "Well, uncle Ling is right. Uncle Sheng is really reminding me in his own way, so Xiaowen Xiaowu, don''t blame uncle Sheng, OK? I am also wrong. I will stand in front of Uncle Cheng again and let him drink the tea I respect him. "


    After Ling Jingxuan''s explanation, Chu Yan''s firm way, which has been completely relieved, is for xiaobaozi as well as Yan Shengrui. After knowing his intention, he not only no longer gets hurt, but also inspires a ruthless spirit of not admitting defeat.


    "I''ll wait for that day."


    With a faint glance at him, Yan Shengrui picked up his tea cup and sipped it. Others didn''t notice it. Ling Jingxuan saw it. His eyes flashed with satisfaction. For this reason, he was both happy and worried. It seemed that it was time to force the Chu Ci showdown. He would not let himself and his children get involved in right and wrong one day in the future, not to mention breaking the peace today.


    "Father


    Seeing that he was still stimulating others, Xiaobao puffed his cheek and glared at him fiercely. He took Chu Yan and Ling Wen''s hands and said, "brother Yan, brother, we ignore our father. Go to find iron children and play with them."


    Yan Shengrui''s facial nerve, which he disliked by his son, jerked. Ling Jingxuan laughed and gloated. He was always reprimanded by his son. Today, it''s his turn to watch others being reprimanded by his son. It seems that he doesn''t feel bad.


    "You still smile, Xiaowu certainly won''t pay attention to me, I don''t care, you have to help me to deal with him."There are no two sons sitting in the middle, Yan Shengrui is decisive and shameless and leans up. His voice is full of rascals. Ling Jingxuan''s forehead is black: "why? You have offended them yourself. Why should I deal with them? "


    When two steamed stuffed buns are talking about others, they are just like chatting. They don''t want to send them to the door to find abuse.


    "What''s the difference between you and me? My business is not your business? Remember when you bought the land before, I helped you persuade Xiaowen to come. Jingxuan, you won''t be so heartless? "


    In front of him, Yan Shengrui will always refresh the maximum thickness of his face. This is not the beginning.


    "A yard to a yard, anything else can be done. If this thing fails, you don''t know the temperament of Xiaowen. I will take the initiative when I have a brain bubble. Do you think I''m not talked enough by them at ordinary times?"


    Turning his eyes, Ling Jingxuan argued. Who knows Yan Shengrui ignored the presence of hundreds of people and bit his neck: "if you don''t promise, I won''t let it go."


    "Er"


    as soon as Ling Jingxuan''s forehead was dark, the sky was full of thunder, which was not enough to describe his feelings at this time. NIMA has seen shameless people, who has ever seen such shameless? Why don''t God just send down the road and the thunder will kill him? What a disaster!


    Seeing that his strategy seems to be succeeding, Yan Shengrui slowly loosened his mouth, and his warm tongue licked the shallow tooth marks. Ling Jingxuan almost didn''t groan on the spot. His neck was sensitive, and the body hadn''t cooked meat for many years. He thought that he couldn''t do it. If he let him continue to tease him, he might not be poison If you beat him, you''re going to knock him down.


    "Well, I promise you not yet?"


    Intolerable, Ling Jingxuan lowered his voice, gritted his teeth and pushed him away. Who said he was a rogue? He promised not to kill him.


    "Can''t you hold on a little longer? I haven''t licked enough. "


    Biting his ear, Yan Shengrui''s voice was obviously infected with the smell of * * and became more hoarse, deep and deadly sexy. Ling Jingxuan simply slapped him and gouged him out. He simply turned his attention to Lao Wang, who was sitting nearby, chatting with Zhao Hanfu: "brother Wang, is your sister-in-law OK? Are you still busy at home? "


    If he does not divert his attention, he is afraid that he will not be able to resist the use of drugs.


    "Ah? Good, very good. It depends on your help. Brother Ling, do you accept apprentices? I admire you very much. He always said that he would like to learn medicine from you as a teacher. "


    All of a sudden, Lao Wang, who was named, was stunned for a moment. Then he raised his smile and was grateful. Ling Jingxuan is now the life-saving benefactor of his family. He admired him even more.


    "Ha ha It''s hard to learn from me, and my strong point is not medicine, but poison. If he can bear hardships, you don''t mind if his son is a master at using drugs in the future, I can take him in. "


    In fact, he had been thinking about it for a long time. He didn''t like saving people, but Yan Shengrui was destined to go to the battlefield in the future. Before that, he wanted to train several medical apprentices to help him calm down the border chaos. He was no stranger to war. In the peaceful era of the 21st century, there was war. How useful was it to save a person in the battlefield He knew better than anyone that he could help him.


    "That''s no problem. It''s good to be able to use poison. At least you won''t be bullied anywhere, right? That''s all we want as parents. "


    Lao Wang didn''t think about it. He promised to come down. Ling Jingxuan nodded: "let him come when his sister-in-law is out of the month. It''s better to live here with me."


    "OK, thank you, brother Ling."


    "Thank you. I''ve got a good apprentice, too?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    They looked at each other and laughed. It was almost settled. On the other table, the children went to play soon after they finished eating. The remaining women were from the Wang family. It was rare for the old lady Wang sun Shi to meet with her two daughters and chat happily with them. Wang Mu''s family also interrupted a few words from time to time. The atmosphere was quite pleasant, but??


    "Elder sister, have you not been engaged yet?"


    After throwing the child to her daughter, Wang Han''s eyes turned and pushed to Ling Wang''s side without politeness. She took her arm and asked in a low voice.


    Little did not know, everyone heard, and therefore fell down. Ling Wang, after all, is the master. You can''t say that you look down on your mother''s family when you have money. You can only smile and say, "it''s not engaged yet, but it''s not urgent. The children said that they should start a career and then start a family. It''s OK for them to be kids. It doesn''t matter if they are older."


    In fact, they didn''t say it at all, but Ling Wang''s intuition was that she certainly had no good intentions and blocked her way ahead.


    "Your family has earned such a large share of the family business. What kind of business do you have? Getting married is a top priority. Elder sister, you can''t let them do this. I often hear people say that those scholars like to hang out in groups around the firework alley. Now Jing Han''s body is well. It''s sooner or later to rush for the exam. How can we not find someone to take care of him earlier?"But after all, Ling Wang underestimated the thickness of her face. Listening to what he actually said about fireworks alley, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. Which parents would like to hear others say about their son?


    "Shut up, do you want Jin Gui to send you back?"


    The old lady was trembling with anger. Because of the presence of the guests, she could not speak too loud. She was unavoidably short of momentum. However, Wang Han''s wound was still painful. After all, she was afraid. She didn''t know what she was saying. She was unwilling to leave.

 Chapter 124

    "Jinhua, don''t pay any attention to her. She''s just a bit of a muddle in her head. We''re going to have a good job in Jinghan''s family. Next year, I''ll be a scholar in the exam. By then, my grandmother''s face will be bright."


    Wang took her daughter''s hand and said more happily, as if she had already seen Ling Jinghan''s high school ranking.


    "That''s right. In the future, my great aunt will have to follow me. You can''t stop him, aunt."


    Wang Dui''s sister-in-law has been waiting for her sister-in-law Wang Dui''s for many years


    All of you said a word and I said it, and you said it with a smile: "look at what you said. I''m looking forward to it. Mother, you and my father might as well stay here for a few more days. Before, my daughter was useless, and you couldn''t treat you well when you came. Now we are independent. Under the leadership of Jingxuan, our life is better. Mother, you are on your way Let me be filial. "


    Thinking of the past days, Ling Wang''s eyes are red again. Wang sun, who loves his daughter, is also excited. Wang Mu embraces her: "today is a happy day. His aunt, you can''t cry. Mother, you and your father can rest assured to stay here. Don''t you have me at home?"


    "Ah, my mother will listen to you and stay with the eldest daughter for a period of time. The eldest daughter-in-law will be handed over to you at home. You can help a little more. Our family can''t have two kinds of thoughts. Otherwise, sooner or later, it will be the same as that of the scholar''s house. You will all remember it?"


    His daughter and daughter-in-law have said so. What else can''t wang sun agree with? It''s just that he can''t help beating a few daughters-in-law, especially Wang Han, who nests in one side with his eyes dripping.


    "Yes, the daughter-in-law should remember her mother''s instruction." Several daughter-in-law are sensible and sensible, under the leadership of Wang Mu''s clever nod.


    "Second sister, do you and the children stay? Zhang Yang, isn''t the child reading? It''s just possible for Jinghan to teach him, and Xiaowen''s husband is going to stay here for a summer vacation. It''s said that his knowledge is very good. I''m sure Yangzi will benefit a lot by asking Yangzi to ask him for advice. When Yangzi senior high school comes in the future, you and Qingzi will have a good time. "


    Lifting his head, Ling Wang looked at his younger sister and said that she was also a miserable sister. Fortunately, the two elders of her husband''s family passed away one after another soon after she passed by. There was no mother-in-law on her head. Otherwise, life would be even more difficult.


    "That''s OK, isn''t it?"


    Thinking of her widow''s identity, Ling Jinyu inevitably has some worries. Under normal circumstances, widows can''t participate in weddings and funerals. If she hadn''t been so happy for her sister that she had built a new house, she would not have brought her son to her house. If she stayed here for a few days, she would have to face countless rumors.


    "That''s what. It''s settled. You have to think about the children as well as yourself. Qingzi is only 13 years old this year. In order to provide for his two-year-old brother to study, he goes out to do odd jobs for others. You also ignore your own eyes and weave and embroider day and night for what? Don''t you expect Yangzi to be a leader? It''s rare that Mr. Chu is here. This is a good opportunity that no one else can ask for. "


    Seeing her concerns, Ling Wang made a decision for her decisively. Before, she was always afraid of this and that. Not only did she not get good, but she left a good impression of bullying. Even her sons were always looked down upon. Jingxuan was right. She can''t worry about those any more. Others like to talk about it, as long as they have a clear conscience.


    "Well, I''ll listen to the elder sister."


    For the future of her son, Wang Jinyu finally nodded. Rumors are never as important as her son''s future. She has seen it clearly these years. Even if she can''t get out of the gate, how can those rumors ever let her go? Lice are not itchy. They can block their ears and listen to them.


    "That''s right. Jinyu, the elder sister has always wanted to tell you a lot. When the guests are separated, our mother and three will talk slowly." Patting her sister''s hand, Ling Wang couldn''t hide her tears. It was for herself and for Wang Jinyu.


    "Elder sister, I will stay with you for two days."


    No matter how good the atmosphere is, there is a rat excrement that is always restless. This is not the case. As soon as Wang Han opened his mouth, the expressions on the faces of the people collapsed again. To avoid the embarrassment of her daughter, Wang Sun said first: "where do you live? Go back to me. You''ll be shameless again. Do you believe I''ll let Jin Gui quit you? "


    Wang sun Shi is really angry. The four daughters in law can''t be said to be all good. Only this Wang Han family always makes her want to smoke. Especially, when she sees the painful and depressed expression of the second son after she caused trouble, she can''t help regretting. Why did she choose such a brainless one?


    "Me?? Then let Yun Ya stay to serve you. I know that elder sister is not bad at serving people here, but it is better than her own granddaughter, isn''t it? "


    Wang Han choked up and pushed Wang yunya, who was holding the baby, to them. She continued to toss. Ling Wang looked at Wang yunya, who was blushing. She nodded and said, "let yunya stay, but you can take the baby by yourself. Yunya is a big girl. How can you see tianer to help you with the baby?""I know. Can''t I take it?"


    Unhappy mutter two, Wang Han Shi took her daughter to turn around and left, looking at their back, several people helplessly shook their heads, her temperament, when can change ah.


    "Niang, what are you doing? I''m holding my brother. Slow down."


    Wang yunya, who was still holding a meat ball in her arms, couldn''t help panting. Wang turned back and glared at her, snatched her little son from her arms, took out her hand and poked her forehead in a low voice, "dead girl, even you want to crush my mother, don''t you?"


    "Mother, what do you say, pain?"


    Wang yunya got away from her hand and rubbed her forehead. Wang looked around and pulled her carefully and said, "dead girl, don''t rub it. Do you know why your mother wants to keep you down?"


    Looking at her like a thief, Wang yunya couldn''t help wondering: "why? Don''t you ask me to serve you


    "Wait on a fart!"


    He took a look at him angrily, and Wang Han continued in a low voice: "seeing that your aunt''s house is so good, don''t you have any other ideas? Yunya, you''re 14 years old this year, and it''s time to discuss marriage. Do you want to marry a country husband like your mother and face the Loess all your life? Don''t blame your mother for not reminding you. Your second cousin, Jing Han, has long been famous. He didn''t have a high school before. He was dragged by his tattered body. I''ve looked at it carefully today. His body is really good. He will definitely take the exam this winter. If he really becomes a scholar, he will step on the threshold of elder sister''s house. Yunya, why don''t we give him a kiss now £¿¡±


    Wang Han Shi, who has never taken his mind out of the door, has made such an idea. Is she usually stupid and pretended?


    "Dear?? marry within the clan? Will that work? I have sister Yun Ying in front of me. Don''t tell me about it. If you let others know, will my daughter go out to see people? "


    Hearing this, Wang yunya can''t help blushing. She says something against her, but Ling Jinghan''s figure appears in her mind. Her blushing face is as red as blood.


    "Pooh! Yunying, Yunying, who is not just thinking about Yunying? Even your disheartening father is biased towards other people''s daughter. Yunya, don''t be confused. Think about it. Once you marry Jinghan, you will not only live in this garden, but also have a group of servants waiting for him. When Jing Han is admitted to the school, you will be a lady of talent. Who dares to look down on our mother and daughter at that time? She Yunying is something. She was born a few months earlier than you, occupying the title of the eldest daughter? When you become a lady of talent, I''ll see if she dares to oppress us with her mother. "


    Wang Han''s mouth is full of vulgarity, and her face is full of naked jealousy. In this life, she may not be able to surpass Wang Mu''s family, but her daughter has a chance. Based on her daughter''s appearance, if she takes the initiative to seduce, Jinghan''s hairy boy will not be captured?


    "But?? Cousin, can he


    In the past, when her mother cursed others in front of her, she would not say a word about her. But now, let Wang Han Shi say it, the girl''s heart is ready to move decisively. Wang yunya''s brain is full of Ling Jinghan''s shadow, and she can''t care about anything else.


    "You don''t care whether he is willing or not. As long as you are willing, my mother has many ways to let him marry you."


    Wang Han''s eyes are full of calculation. Thanks to her dozens of years of life, she is not even able to understand the reason why she is not sweet. She is really a brainless person.


    "Oh, I am so ashamed?"


    After all, she''s only a 14-year-old girl, and she''s not as cheeky as Ling Xiaoying. Wang yunya covers her face and carries her body. Wang Han''s family is also from this age. Can''t you see her daughter''s intention?


    "You won''t be ashamed when you get your husband. What''s your shame, dead girl? You just have to do as your mother says and seize this good opportunity. I promise you will be able to marry happily soon. "


    Bending his elbow and bumping into his daughter, Wang Hanshi attached to his ear and whispered for a long time.


    "Daughter, but it''s up to the mother." Wang yunya was more and more ashamed to hear that. Finally, she simply stamped her feet and ran out. Wang Han scolded the dead girl in her mouth, but her face showed a reassuring smile. She looked at the family as if she were looking at her own home. After half a ring, she left the backyard with a silly smile.


    "What do they mean, brother? Does that bad woman want to marry her daughter to her second uncle


    as like as two peas, they were walking out of the corner. They were two months old. They were bringing Chu Yan to look for wolf dad. Later, a few children stuck up. They were scared. When Chu Yan proposed, they played hide and seek games. Who knew they had heard such a frightening dialogue, and all the same faces were exposed. Obviously unhappy.


    "Well, she wants aunt yunya to be our second aunt. Xiao Wu, don''t tell anyone about this. We''ll tell my father quietly at night. He must have some way to stop it."


    Turning around and holding his younger brother, Ling Wen cautions cautiously that although he is young, he also knows the importance of fame. Isn''t their father a ready-made example? If this thing spreads out, the reputation of the second uncle will be destroyed."Well, let''s tell Dad in the evening that I don''t want that bad woman''s daughter to be our second aunt. She speaks ill of her father and always runs on us. I don''t like her."


    Small steamed bun nods, cherry red small mouth son uncomfortable high pout, Ling literature with Ling Jingxuan appearance touch his head: "I don''t like it either."


    At the end of the speech, the brothers left the backyard hand in hand. As to whether Wang Han''s trick can succeed or not, I believe that the answer will be revealed soon.

 Chapter 125

    When the workers left, each of them took two oil paper bags, which were spicy dried meat and sesame balls. Ling Jingxuan had ordered people to wrap them up and let them take them back to taste the fresh food for the children. Although the amount was not large, it was his intention. Everyone was smiling when they left They praised the generosity of the host family.


    The rest of the old Wang, who was close to Ling Jingxuan, Liu Bao and manager Zhang each had five times more preserved meat. They said that they served them a lot of wine. After tasting their cooking skills, the three just refused to accept them. Manager Zhang had to stay to discuss business with Ling Jingxuan, but suddenly there were people in the town who seemed to have something urgent Manager Zhang had no choice but to leave with Liu Bao, and he also took Lao Wang for a ride.


    Zhao Hanfu saw that they had many family members and there was nothing to help him with. After dinner, he told long Dashan to take good care of the iron wagons and left. Finally, the Wang family was left. In the face of Ling Wang''s family, Wang Han''s several deliberate insults to Ling Jingxuan were not taken seriously. Quan should be a dog and dog. It was almost afternoon after seeing off the guests because the banquet was too late I''m sure I don''t want to sleep in the afternoon. The family just sit in the hall and have tea and chat.


    "Well, grandparents, aunts and yunya''s cousins, you should live in the vacant room. It happens to have three rooms, one for my grandparents, one for my aunt and one for my cousin yunya. I''ll let sister song clean up later. As for Qingzi, you have the same room with Jingpeng, and Yangzi has the same room with Jinghan. They are both scholars who can study knowledge If you don''t know anything, ask Jinghan more. If you don''t know, ask Mr. Chu. Don''t look at him as cold as a cucumber. In fact, he''s very nice. Don''t be afraid. "


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ling Wang told Ling Jingxuan that his parents and sisters would stay for a small residence. Ling Jingxuan did not object. He just raised his eyebrows and looked at each other when he heard that Wang yunya was going to stay together. However, he did not let anyone find out his abnormality. After a little meditation, he arranged their accommodation.


    "Well, Jingxuan is thoughtful. Yangzi, you should learn from Jing Han. Don''t be ashamed if you don''t understand. Just ask Mr. Chu for advice."


    Smell speech, Ling Wang can''t say happy, son to her mother''s family face is to give her a long face, to his temperament, it is rare.


    "Well, thank you very much, aunt, cousin!"


    A boy who is simple in dress and small in stature and looks at the most ten years old stands up and bends down to them respectively. He is Wang Jinyu''s youngest son Zhang Yang. On the 11th of this year, his appearance inherits Wang Jinhua''s fine genes. He is very elegant and handsome. He is an old disease of poor people. His skin is a little dark, and he is too thin and small. If he is fed with good food and drink, he will not be allowed to eat again He is a handsome boy. I have to say that Wang family''s genes are really good, and their heredity is also very strong. Few of them are ugly. They are basically handsome men and beautiful women. They are very pleasant to the eyes.


    "Look at this child. What are you doing with your aunt? Qingzi, you are too. Don''t be out of sight when you get to your aunt. It''s like your own home. In the past, your aunt was useless. You couldn''t even afford a piece of cake. Now, although you can''t be regarded as rich and powerful, at least you can make your own decisions. "


    As she spoke, Ling Wang''s eyes became red again. Whenever she thought of the days when she was always bullied and oppressed, she felt sad and regretted that she had been so stupid and bullied for decades.


    "Mother, don''t talk about the past. We have to look forward. Now our life is better. How can you cry like this? You hurt your eyes carefully."


    The whole hall suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s good mood was infected. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help her forehead. She was busy soothing her voice. Ling Wang''s everything was good, but it was too easy to be emotional. In the long run, it was not only bad for the eyes, but also easy to get depressed and suffer from depression. At that time, it would be troublesome.


    "Yes, ma''am, our life is just passing by. If you cry your eyes, you can''t see how much money we can make in the future."


    Ling Jingpeng is busy following up. Ling Jinghan puts down his tea cup and says slowly: "mother, people say that men get worse if they have money. If you hurt yourself carefully, your father will marry a concubine to enjoy your happiness."


    "What are you talking about, asshole?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, bear boy, how can you curse your own mother like this?"


    "Ha ha."


    The conversation between several members of the family immediately amused the people. The previous unhappiness disappeared, and they talked about some things in the farmland. The atmosphere was generally good. However, once Wang Han opened his mouth, the smile on everyone''s face would be stiff. After several consecutive times, she might have noticed it and would not dare to speak again.


    "My uncle wants to open a shop in town?"


    Their topics come and go in the fields. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui don''t bother to interrupt. When Wang Jinfu says that he wants to open a shop in the town, he is suffering from the lack of acquaintances and can''t find a suitable project.


    "Well, your eldest and second cousins are in their twenties. Next year, Yunying should get married. There are too many places to spend. We still have a few taels of silver left in our family these years. I want to rent a small shop in the town and do some small business. The whole family will not sit idle when they are off farm."Different from other people, Wang Jinfu is very fond of Ling Jingxuan''s nephew, not only because he is his first nephew, but also because of his talent and experience. When his eldest sister came home crying and asked his parents to help him get a shelter, he knew that he had helped him, and probably even the reputation of Wang''s family would follow him. He was the first one to nod his head and take his parents and brothers According to the theory of the old Ling family, in the past five years, he would often send some things for his sister to hand over to them. Now he is more happy than anyone else to see him come to his bitter end. However, he is a man and does not always express himself with tears as a woman does.


    "Well, as far as I know, although Datong town is poor, the prices in the town are still relatively high, especially for renting shops. How about I give my uncle an idea that we don''t need to rent shops at first, and then rent them after making enough money. Do you think it''s ok?" After touching his chin and meditating a little, Ling Jingxuan said with a smile. In memory, several uncles were good. At least they helped the original owner when he was in trouble. In the face of his mother, he didn''t mind helping them.


    "Really? What''s the idea? "


    Smell speech, not only is Wang Jinfu, almost everyone''s eyes turn to him in a flash, who doesn''t want to make money, but they are the family of the banker, even if they want to make money, it''s hard to make money. Now there is hope, can they not be excited to look forward to it?


    "Our Datong town has extensive traffic. There are traders from other places and workers working there all year round. Why don''t my uncle set up a food stand near the wharf to sell some things like noodles and stewed meat?"


    There are many ways to make money, just to see whether they are willing to use their brains or not to bear hardships.


    "Will that work? I remember there are a lot of food stalls on the other side of the wharf. Can business be good? "


    Wang Jinfu frowned slightly, and other people could not hide their disappointment. When they were off farm, they would go to the wharf to find some hard work. They knew a lot about the area. When they listened to his advice, their intuition was not good. Most of the peddlers were rich. Who would eat the roadside stalls? The workers are all poor families, who would like to eat? Not to mention a lot of opponents.


    "Ha ha Now it''s hot. I think it''s just right to sell hot and sour noodles. With a few marinated flavors, I''m sure we can make money. Of course, the premise is that we can''t be greedy. We can''t just dig up a Golden Doll with a hoe. Only with a small profit and a good taste can we bring more repeat customers. "


    As if he didn''t see their disappointment, Ling Jingxuan continued to talk about his idea. As far as he knew, there was no hot and sour powder to sell here. Last time he taught sister song to make it, the family all said it was delicious, but because of the gluttonous eating of small steamed buns, they never made it again. As for the marinade, compared with those people, they only used some marinade made with ginger and pepper sauce, The raw materials of their brine were made by himself. Even shopkeeper Zhang praised the flavor, not to mention other people? As long as the taste of food is good, even if you are driving in the mountains, there will definitely be senior food.


    "What is chutney?"


    All the Wang family members were puzzled. Ling Wang suddenly patted his thigh and looked at his elder brother with surprise: "this is good. Brother, you can try it. Jingxuan said that the hot and sour powder is delicious. It must be more profitable than noodles. Let''s sell noodles at the same price, and add more whistles. No one will buy them."


    "By the way, I remember. Is that what Xiaowu wanted last time when he had a stomachache?"


    Ling Jingpeng says that Yan Shengrui and others can''t help laughing. Their steamed buns are all good, but they are too greedy. It is estimated that they will become fat meat buns soon.


    "So good? What kind of food is it? "


    Looking back and forth at the excited mother and son, Wang Mu, sitting next to Wang Jinfu, asked suspiciously. She couldn''t help but glance at Ling Jingxuan again and again. To be honest, five years ago, her eldest sister begged for the door and said that Jingxuan had been spoiled and had a baby. When the old master of Ling family wanted to take him to sink pond, her first reaction was actually the same as those of the Ling family. A man could get pregnant Enough evil, but also bad reputation, let people do big belly, not sink pool waiting to be pointed at? By the way, even the Wangs are involved?


    However, when she saw her husband''s full support, she did not dare to say what she thought. When she saw Jingxuan, who was driven out of the house with a big stomach, her resistance disappeared in an instant. As a mother, she could understand the feelings of her sister. At that moment, she also remembered Jingxuan''s gentleness and politeness. To him, all that remained was pity and no more For five years, she did not know that her husband in law and several uncles often helped him quietly, but she never stopped her once. Occasionally, she would slip some copper plates into her husband''s packed and hidden bags, hoping that the poor father and son could survive. When she saw him for the first time, she was relieved that he had not only survived, but also more and more Hair excellent, accompanied by his side of the man seems to be good, she is sincerely happy for him and big sister.


    "No matter how much you say, you can''t eat it yourself. Sister song, you take Zhou Wu and long Zhang down to make some. It''s just that Xiaowen and Mr. Chu should wake up."


    Ling Jingxuan, who has always been an activist, raised his hand to Song Yang, who was waiting on the side. At his command, Song Yang took the long Zhang family and Zhou Wu family, who were named by name, to the kitchen. There were ready-made materials at home. It was not difficult to make sour and spicy noodles. Soon, when they were chatting about other things in the stall, they came in with several large trays The sour and spicy taste ran into the breath. It was not hungry, but everyone felt hungry. Their sight was almost thirsty looking at the small bowl on the tray.

 Chapter 126

    "Wow, it''s delicious, Dad. What do you do to eat?"


    Before xiaobaozi arrived, the voice rang first. The next second, a small figure appeared at the door. After crossing the door, he went straight to his sister-in-law song. The father and son of Chuci and Ling Wen, who were following him, all had helpless and spoiled smiles.


    Seeing their arrival, they especially heard that the learning of Chuci was very good. The Wangs stood up and even the old man took the initiative to give up the throne. However, Chu Ci did not really sit on it. Instead, he nodded to them gently and took his son to Ling Jingxuan''s side and sat down.


    "You''re welcome. It''s good that my father and son are ordinary people."


    "I dare not.


    The old man Wang is shaking his cold sweat. People can see that he is a very cultured scholar. How dare they treat him as ordinary people? They are all inferior. In their mind, the status of learned people is very high, even sacred and inviolable.


    "You are the gentleman of two kids. You are so handsome."


    No one in the Wangs dared to speak. They even felt that it was a blasphemy to him to gasp for breath. However, one of them didn''t have a long brain. He looked at others with a blush and a face of age. He just didn''t drool. He frowned and glanced at his eyes faintly: "it''s me. Is this lady dissatisfied?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t dare. But Mr. Chu, I heard that you are good at learning. Anyway, you are teaching. Otherwise, you should teach with my three dogs? It''s not my boast. Although sangouzi is only eight years old, his brain is very smart


    I''ve seen thick skinned ones. Who''s ever seen such a thick skinned one? Listening to her proud boasting, the Wangs felt all sorts of shame and wanted to give her a mouth. Several people in Ling''s family were also full of black lines. They looked at the smirking three dogs in succession. Are they still smart? Where on earth does she come from?


    "I''m not a teacher. I''m not a teacher. I''d rather send him to a private school."


    The cold voice did not have any ups and downs, abruptly interrupted her boasting. Wang Han Shi''s face was stiff, and she wanted to play with violence. Wang Jingui, who was full of pain, grabbed her, and almost exhausted all his strength to restrain him from slapping her on the spot. He gave him a warning glance and confirmed that she did not dare to speak again. Wang Jingui looked apologetically at Chuci: "I''m sorry Mr. Chu, my daughter-in-law is not sensible. I will teach him well when I go back. I hope Mr. Chu doesn''t care about him. "


    It''s hard for him to marry such a daughter-in-law.


    "It''s OK. Uncle Wang doesn''t have to worry about it."


    One second uncle Wang, and then think about what he called Wang Han''s family just now. Among them, intimacy is enough to explain everything. Others may not notice it. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan are aware of it. They exchange their eyes and still choose to be silent.


    "Old master, old lady, have a taste. This is the food that the master of our house has worked out. It tastes good."


    Song and Yang''s timely distribution of hot and sour noodles into each person''s hands also indirectly solved the embarrassment. Although Wang family''s mood was all destroyed, they could not easily attack even if they felt uncomfortable, so they could only turn their attention to food.


    Before eating, the sour and spicy flavor floated into their noses. A thin whistle was covered on the fat and glittering vermicelli, sprinkled with a few fried soybeans and green scallion flowers, which was almost complete in color and flavor. People couldn''t wait to pick up chopsticks and eat them. As soon as the smooth and tender vermicelli entered their mouths, the crisp fragrance of chili oil and the slight acidity of vinegar, as well as the flavor of meat whistle were at the same time In the mouth, eat the back, there are a few crispy shredded turnip in the bottom of the bean sprouts, which skillfully makes up for the weakness of the vermicelli that is tender but lacks chewiness. It is more delicious than noodles.


    "It''s delicious, sister song. I want another bowl."


    Xiaobaozi resolutely forgot about his stomachache last time. She ate the hot and sour powder in the bowl and drank the soup thoroughly. Sister song took over the bowl and hesitated to see Ling Jingxuan. It was not that she didn''t want to give it to him. She was really afraid that he would eat too much as last time.


    "What do you look like? Still want a stomachache? "


    He reached out and touched his round stomach. Ling Jingxuan knocked on his head in a funny way. The bear would know to eat it. If he ate like this, he would not become a meat bun, but a little fat pig.


    "Oh, it''s so itchy. Don''t touch it. Eat the hot and sour powder well. Let me have another bowl, will you? Dad


    Avoiding his hands, the little buns were lying on his legs, but he was so cute and cute that he could see that Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui were funny and angry. He didn''t give him any food. As for the food, he didn''t stop eating it?


    "Xiaowu, we have to read with Uncle Chu in the afternoon. We can''t eat any more. Shall we eat at night?"


    Ling Wen put down his bowl and chopsticks and went to take his brother''s hand, touched his face, gently coax, the small bun pouted his mouth to see him, and then looked at the Chu Ci Chu Yan behind him. It seemed that he had made up his mind. He nodded very hard: "OK, sister song, you can leave me some dinner for me. Don''t let them finish eating."


    "Well, second young master, don''t worry. There are many things in the kitchen!"After hearing the satisfactory answer, Ling Wu''s face finally showed a smile. The family couldn''t help laughing. The child?? It''s just a greedy snack!


    "Stinky boy, why don''t you go to school soon? By the way, what about iron baby? Why didn''t you see him? "


    Ling Jingxuan stares at him in tears and smiles, which reminds him of the dry son who should come with them for a nap in their home.


    "He didn''t wake up. Dashan said he was too excited last night. He went to bed late. Brother Yan asked us not to quarrel with him."


    Answer him is Ling Wen, Ling Jingxuan nodded: "well, let him sleep more, remember to send him some food in the past."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I know." Iron Wazi is no longer an outsider. Ling Wen always takes him as his own brother and takes good care of him.


    "Let''s go."


    As they spoke, Chuci''s father and son finished eating. They stood up and bowed down with the old man sitting on the throne, nodded with Ling Jingxuan, turned around and left with the two steamed stuffed buns. Ling Wu still looked back at the bowls in other people''s hands as he walked away. His mouth made a sucking sound. His greedy appearance was not much funny.


    "Jingxuan, how is this hot and sour powder made? The taste is needless to say. My aunt wants to eat more bowls like Xiao Wu. "


    After the father and son of Chu left, the atmosphere in the main room was determined and relaxed. Wang Mu gave the empty bowl to Mrs. song. The hot and sour powder was not only delicious, but also delicious, sour and spicy, especially appetizing.


    "Ha ha In fact, the production method is very simple. I''ll ask sister song to teach you how to do it later. Uncle, what do you think of this business? "


    With a smile, Ling Jingxuan looks up to Wang Jinfu. He can guarantee that if they really want to set up a small stall to sell hot and sour noodles, the business will certainly be hot. Not to mention how much money they make, it is better than digging food in the ground. When they have saved enough money, they will rent a shop to open a small hotpot shop in winter. Are you afraid that the money will not run into their pockets?


    "Yes, I will make money. I just want to trouble your servants to teach us how to do it. As for stewed meat, I don''t think so? Stewed meat can''t afford the price, and the meat is very expensive. "


    Wang Jinfu nodded happily. After eating it himself, he finally knew why he was so confident. However, he rejected bittern. The main bittern was stewed meat or water. The cost was high and the price was too high. Even if the price was too high, the weather would be very bad. If it could not be sold, it would be hard for them to die?


    "Who said that marinated meat can only come from marinated meat? We can make some vegetarian food, such as stewed bean curd, lotus root and bean gluten, as well as meat. Uncle, think about it. The wharf is full of peddlers and workers who run boats all the year round. Sour and spicy powder is an appetizing food. One bowl is not enough. If you eat two bowls of fruit, it is too much, but if you add some bittern, it will be just right? Our vegetable dishes are a little more expensive, and the stewed meat is cheaper, and the supply is limited. If you have a mind, you can also sell some wine, sugar and other things. In a month, the income is quite considerable. "


    If he didn''t already have the jam business, he really wanted to open a shop in the town. As long as he made a reputation, there would be countless repeat customers. Maybe he would have a chance to fight with Xinyuan restaurant in the future.


    "That''s true. But Jingxuan, as a result, my uncle has to be bold enough to ask you for a brine prescription. Today, your stewed meat is much better than our own. Since we want to sell it, we must have our own taste. I see your recipe is very good."


    Since Wang Jinfu can think of opening a shop in the town to do business, his brain must also be flexible.


    "Ha ha What does uncle say? Since I mentioned it, I certainly didn''t intend to hide it. Later, I''ll ask sister song to pack you a piece of marinade. You can take it back as long as you follow the usual steps of stewed meat. Remember to boil the used brine and store it in the cellar. It''s better to dig a big pit in the cellar, and put the pot containing brine directly in the pit. As for sour and spicy powder, you can follow the steps of stewed meat Sister song, go to the kitchen. He''ll teach you. It''s very simple. You can learn it in two or three times. When you make a leaky spoon of vermicelli, you can use it at home first. I''ll ask elder brother Zhao to make a bigger one for you some other day


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, Jingxuan."


    Seeing that he was more considerate than them, Wang Mu''s smile all over his face made him more satisfied with his nephew, and other people''s eyes on him became more and more burning. Wang''s family did not separate, saying that it was Dafang''s business, but actually it was not theirs? Big house makes money, they make money, can''t you be happy?


    "The family doesn''t talk about two families. Second uncle, third uncle, brother-in-law, and aunt. You are all my mother''s brothers and sisters. If you need help, I will help you."


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyes turn to who they call. In fact, he can also give them money, but the money always runs out. As the saying goes, it''s better to give them a way to make money than to help them for a while. As for whether they can make money, it depends on whether they are willing to bear hardships. No matter how much money they can earn, if they don''t work hard, they can''t make money Yes.


    Several elders nodded at the same time, and the two elders sitting in the main position looked at the happy family members, smiling not to mention how satisfied they were. What did they want to live to their age? Isn''t it just home and everything?The family had dinner early in the evening. The Wangs went back after eating. Ling Jingxuan asked people to pack a lot of food for them. Ling and Wang gave the children a lot of money. They didn''t even leave. Wang yunya, who was so called to stay to take care of the second old man, had no opinions. The elder brothers should give the younger generation pocket money, and they didn''t lack any That few money, as long as their mother is happy.


    "You go to bed early, baby."


    When it gets dark, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan hold a child and fight with Wang Ping''an and his wife before returning to the house. The two elder brothers also leave with the help of Wang Jinhua''s two sisters. When Wang yunya leaves, her eyes frequently look at Ling Jinghan, who is still chatting with her two cousins, and her autumn eyes are full of naked admiration and infatuation.


    "Second brother, cloud Ya looks at your eyes how strange?"


    After all of them entered the room, Ling Jingpeng frowned and asked. When his mother said he wanted to leave yunya, he didn''t feel much at all, but she looked at her second brother strangely all afternoon, and he always felt a little wrong.


    "Well, I also think, second cousin, sister yunya doesn''t like you, do you?"


    Zhang Yang, who was a few years old, nodded and joked. Zhang Qing slapped him and said, "what do children know about liking? Don''t talk nonsense. If you let people hear it, your second cousin and your cousin Yun Ya will have a bad reputation. "


    After all, Zhang Qing thought it over.


    As soon as he said, Zhang Yang didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. He spat out his tongue mischievously and looked at Ling Jinghan with apology: "sorry, second cousin. I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    "It''s OK, it''s just..."


    Some people are afraid they are really making his idea!


    Ling Jinghan didn''t say this, but looked at the room with the light in his eyes. Although he had not experienced love affairs, it can be seen that Tian''er shows his love to brother Rui. In addition, Rui brother never conceals his love for elder brother. His eyes are always naked. He is too familiar with that kind of eyes. His second aunt deliberately leaves yunya, and she is also an aunt to be married Mother, its purpose has already been silent and clear.

 Chapter 127

    On the other hand, the father and son, who went back to Lingwen''s room, were also talking about the same thing. The difference was that they were not guessing, but two little buns told Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan the conversation they heard during the day. They looked at each other and both showed a clear look. The mother and son were so obvious that only a fool could not see it.


    "Well, go to bed early. This is not something you should care about. Your second uncle is not a fool. He knows how to avoid it." After taking a bath for them, Ling Jingxuan puts Lingwen on the bed, and the little buns lie on the bed, apparently to sleep with his brother.


    "But what if the second uncle also likes aunt yunya? Dad, I don''t like my second uncle and aunt. I don''t want her to come to our house all the time. If aunt yunya really marries the second uncle and becomes our second aunt, she will definitely stay in our house. "


    Ling Wen is seldom wayward, but in this matter, he is decisive and willful. Ling Wu, who sleeps in the inner side, also purses his lips and nods vigorously. They don''t like the second aunt who always dislikes them.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, they can''t get married. "


    "Really?"


    Ling Jingxuan is confident, but the two steamed stuffed buns are all kinds of doubts. As long as aunt Yun Ya is still at home, they will never be able to rest assured.


    "It''s true, of course. When did dad cheat you? Otherwise, dad said so. Even if your second uncle is willing, I won''t agree. So you should rest assured? "


    He can see that if they don''t give them a letter today, they will not give up. Ling Jingxuan can''t help but laugh. Yun Ya and Jing Han? What and what? Thanks to Wang Han.


    "Well, good night to Dad, good night to father!"


    "Good night, father good night!"


    Finally, a little relieved, the two steamed stuffed buns got up and gave them a kiss on their faces. They lay back obediently and pulled a thin quilt over their bodies. After they fell asleep, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui went back to the house together.


    "I think you''d better remind the second brother and tell her mother to pay attention to it. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret what happened one day."


    He followed Ling Jingxuan into his room and took a bath with him. Yan Shengrui did not mean to leave. He hugged him and lay on the bed. Ling Jingxuan, who was nestled in his arms, lifted his eyelids lazily: "I don''t know what Wang Han thinks. His cousin is married. She is not afraid that the baby she will give birth to is silly? This blood relationship is too close. "


    "What''s so strange? It''s common to have relatives, especially those noble families. In order to maintain the nobility of their lineage, they often do so. If those nobles in the capital are investigated carefully, at least nine of ten families are related. "


    Compared with Ling Jingxuan''s sniffing, Yan Shengrui is a natural appearance. Ling Jingxuan, who lies on his side in his arms, turns over and looks at him: "do you think of anything?"


    In the past, even if he opened his mouth, he said something that ordinary people knew. This was the first time he heard him say the secret of the capital family. His intuition told him that he must be hiding something from him.


    "Me?? I''ll tell you if you promise not to be angry


    Subconsciously, he avoids his sharp eyes. Yan Shengrui waits for a long time to look at his eyes again. Ling Jingxuan nods calmly and throws him a look that you can continue.


    "Do you remember the last time you said about Zeng Shaoqing? After that day, things about him will always come to my mind, and some other things will come back to me. Although they are all vague, they can make me summarize several key points. First of all, Zeng Shaoqing and I must be brothers who are very close to each other, because we seem to spend most of our time together. Again, I should come here Since the capital city, many of the capital family, and even the Royal affairs I seem to know, and Chu Yan, I have a inexplicable feeling for him, take today''s things for example, see his soft and prone appearance, I can''t help but want to teach him, as for the songs of Chu, I don''t feel any sense, just feel that I must know him before, but the relationship should not be intimate, finally, that fine After the steel incident, I found that I was very familiar with the battlefield, as if it belonged to my heaven and earth. I think I may be some general, otherwise, how could I know the son of marquis Zeng and be very familiar with the battlefield? "


    Let him lie on his chest, Yan Shengrui lying flat on the bed to talk. Although the final conclusion did not hit the heart, it was not far from the heart.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would be silent at ordinary times. He summed up so many things. Ling Jingxuan could not help laughing, but also admired his keenness from the bottom of his heart. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can remember this situation? Perhaps, the bad is just an opportunity to open the door of memory.


    "Do you know why I didn''t let you take my surname, but called you Shengrui?"


    After thinking about it, Ling Jingxuan decided to tell him what he knew. Before, he didn''t say it because he didn''t dare to be 100% sure whether he was the legendary Prince Sheng. If not, it would only add to his psychological burden. As for now, the fact is obvious, isn''t it?


    "Well? Don''t you say you don''t know who I am? "Pick eyebrows and close eyes, he did not remember the wrong words, he said more than once? As long as he has denied their relationship many times, and he always wants to drive him away, he will be upset. Does it matter if his son is born? Cheat the ghost?


    "I also said I had reasonable doubts, OK? Yan Shengrui, you should be familiar with this name? "


    No good mood rolling white eyes, Ling Jingxuan suddenly turned up and sat on the bed looking at him solemnly.


    "Yan Shengrui? Prince Sheng? "


    Yan Shengrui suddenly changed his face. Countless pictures swarmed through his mind, including royal fights, golden swords, bloody battles, beautiful ladies?? There were all kinds of pictures, and he was about to burst his head.


    "Oh


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    All of a sudden, those pictures were like a needle of ox hair sticking into his head. His head seemed to explode with pain. Yan Shengrui curled up on the bed and hugged his head in pain. Ling Jingxuan didn''t expect that his reaction would be so big. He jumped up and held him. His right hand almost trembled and grasped his wrist. His pulse was chaotic, sometimes not, and hovered around him all the time The air in the body seems to be pounding.


    "Damn it!" With a low mantra, Ling Jingxuan got out of bed, picked up the silver needle in the drawer, inserted it accurately according to several acupoints in his head, tore his clothes, and inserted several needles in his arm and chest. At the same time, he did not forget to hold his pulse to observe the effect. Until he felt that his body was gradually relaxed and his pulse was gradually calm, he took a deep breath and put the silver needle on his body Pull out the roots.


    "How do you feel? Does it still hurt? "


    Throwing away the leather bag with the silver needle, Ling Jingxuan kneels on the bed and looks at it with worry. His hand gently touches his face full of sweat. His eyes are full of heartache. He knew he would have such a reaction and would not tell him if he killed him.


    "Jingxuan.


    Turning over and embracing his waist, Yan Shengrui buried his head in his abdomen and said in a stuffy voice: "what should I do? I really seem to be the prince Sheng..."


    Those pictures just now are enough for him to confirm his identity. Although he hasn''t remembered all of them, he still has a good idea?? Because he was sure, he was more worried. On the one hand, if he was really Prince Sheng, he would have the obligation and responsibility to guard the Great Qing Dynasty. Sooner or later, he would have to leave him and his children to go to the battlefield. Then, if other people didn''t understand Ling Jingxuan, could he still not understand him? Jingxuan''s family is very smart and capable. He belongs to the kind of people who can survive well even if they are homeless to no one or the wild land. No one can bully him, and nothing can embarrass him. But he is lazy and content with ordinary things. If it is not for the sake of children, I''m afraid he would not have established this family business, and he might even carry his luggage and wander around. How could he possibly follow him Back in Beijing, how can he be willing to let him face the wolves and tigers in the capital for him? And their children, they live very well and happily here, but once they go to the Imperial City, they will lose everything they have now, and they may face the fate of being assassinated at any time. At that time, he will definitely die of heartache.


    Originally, he thought that he was at most an ordinary general born in a powerful family. Unexpectedly, he might be the only general king in the history of Daqing Dynasty. Although it was only a word difference, the meaning of it was quite different. At this moment, he even hoped that he was an ordinary countryman, not the bloody Prince Sheng.


    "So what? Or are you no longer my Yan Shengrui as Prince Sheng? "


    His fingers unconsciously combed his long hair scattered behind him. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were deep and straight in front of him. Prince Sheng or Shengrui, he was him. He was the man he recognized. That''s all.


    "Nonsense, whether you recognize it or not, I have to be your man."


    Smell speech, Yan Shengrui a sweep tangled, turn up and face to face with him, in the dark, peach blossom eyes burning light lock him, any worry is less than his negative eyes, he will never allow him to deny their relationship again, absolutely not!


    "Ha ha What are you afraid of? My man is not the kind of person who is afraid of the head and tail, the East and the West! "


    Smile to touch his face, Ling Jingxuan light hook lip corners, he can think of things, he can naturally think of, but, who let them identify each other? Since their identity can not be changed, they can only change the surrounding environment. In a word, when they meet the God, they kill the God, and the Buddha blocks and destroys the Buddha!


    "Who said I was afraid? I didn''t give up that. In addition to being afraid that you don''t want me, I haven''t been afraid of anyone in my life


    A hug him, Yan Shengrui buried his head in the depths of his neck, depressed said, teeth vent anger like a bite on his shoulder.


    "Well, are you a dog?"


    The reflex sends out a painful cry. Ling Jingxuan closes his eyes and stares at him fiercely. Niang, she always bites people. Ya Jue is a dog, or a mad dog!


    "How do you know? I''m a dog. I bite your dog


    Release his mouth, Yan shengruixie smiles and pushes him down. He sits on his abdomen with no politeness. He is careful not to crush him. Facing his eyes without any resistance, he grabs the front of the garment and gently pulls it. The pure white robe is released from both sides. His slender neck, high protruding sexy collarbone, white and round shoulders, and even his chest are reflected in his eyes In the line, Yan Shengrui, who was just trying to amuse him, almost greedily browses his skin exposed to the air. Suddenly, his throat is extremely dry. Yan Shengrui can''t help swallowing his saliva. He tries to wipe off his * * directly. His hot eyes stay on the shallow tooth mark on his right shoulder."Good looking?" Ling Jingxuan, who is lying on the bed with long hair, winks at her eyes and her lips are slightly hooked. She also twists her body when she speaks. Her abdomen accidentally touches his most sensitive place. Yan Shengrui murmurs reflexively, and her eyes slowly move to his face. The flame seems to burn with a touch. Her black hair, white and delicate skin, faint sexy band, thin and thin White obscene clothes can not cover the dark chest, coupled with the temptation of naked eyes on his face, all of which are the most powerful aphrodisiac in the world!


    "Damn good-looking?"


    The next words disappeared between the lips that he pressed down on his tiny open mouth. Yan Shengrui almost savagely nibbled at his lips. His tongue was hairy and domineering in his mouth. He rolled up the little tongue that he had come forward to bring it out. He opened his mouth and swallowed it fiercely. His big hands were not idle. He held up the back of his head in his left hand to facilitate his deeper kiss, The right hand is not polite to embrace his waist, across the clothes eager friction.


    All the groans were put into his mouth and swallowed into his stomach. Ling Jingxuan, lying below, raised his head and put his hand around his neck. He responded warmly to his kiss. The temperature in the room rose rapidly. The two people who fell into passion, such as * *, demanded each other crazily. The moon mother outside the window seemed to blush and hid in the clouds.

 Chapter 128

    In the room with simple and unique decoration, there are torn pieces of clothing scattered on the floor, which is spacious enough to lie down on the big bed of several adult men. Yan Shengrui lies on his side, one hand holding his head, the other hand sentimentally touching Ling Jingxuan''s bare and round shoulders. They only casually put up a thin quilt on their bodies. The upper body and legs exposed outside are both * *, which is quite strict With Shengrui''s strong and strong wheat skin, Ling Jingxuan''s skin color is more and more white and smooth, but it can''t be seen at this time, because the exposed skin is covered with dense blue and purple kissing marks, even the inner thigh. I believe that the important parts hidden under the thin quilt should not be spared.


    Last night, the passion was burning in the middle of the night, but they didn''t break through the last line of defense. At the critical moment, Yan Shengrui flinched. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but he suddenly remembered what he had said. For the first time, he wanted to stay until their wedding night. For this reason, Ling Jingxuan, who bathed in fire, didn''t say anything. Men, there are many ways to solve their physiological needs You have to go in.


    Thinking of his special body structure and the thought that their son came out from there, his peach blossom eyes sank and his flame leaped. Last night, Ling Jingxuan changed his face and calmed him for several times. It seemed that * * had raised his head again. Yan Shengrui could not help but smile bitterly. Yan Shengrui took back his hand and lay back to look at the roof helplessly. To be honest, he just saw it last night When it comes to his special body, he is shocked. What follows is not disgust, but infatuation. Now, as long as he thinks of that picture, he can''t help but feel hot all over, and he can''t help turning over and crushing him to enter the place.


    "Well," Ling Jingxuan groaned unconsciously. His body, full of passion, went into his arms with his hands on his chest, and his legs straddled his thighs irregularly. It was not easy for him to calm down a little bit. Suddenly, Yan Shengrui''s bitter smile deepened. He turned his head and looked at him, carefully moved his legs and got ready He went to the bathroom to take a cold bath, and then lay down with him. He was afraid that he would not be able to help himself to eat and wipe him dry.


    "Dear, it''s not yet time. When I recover my memory, no one will stop me from asking for you."


    With a domineering kiss on his lips, Yan Shengrui gets up and strides over his body and goes to the bathroom like that. What he doesn''t know is that when he gets out of bed, Ling Jingxuan, who is sleeping in bed, opens his eyes. Danfeng''s eyes are not as confused as those who have just woken up. Instead, they are bright and evil.


    "Ha ha Endurance is really strong, Shengrui. Let''s make a bet to see if you can hold on to your memory. "


    He turned over and sat up, ignoring the thin quilt sliding because of his rising action, and his eyes were evil and interested in staring at the open door. Last night, they were like that, and he took the initiative to give him a mouth. He actually braked at the last second. God knows how shocked he was at that time. How could anyone''s self-control be as terrible as him? Although he didn''t say anything at that time, he decided to meet each other''s soaring * * in other ways. But now that his passion has faded, it seems that it will be interesting to challenge his bottom line?


    "How did you wake up? It''s still early, so go to sleep


    After a while, Yan Shengrui comes in naked with a cloth towel in his hand. The * * between his legs has been satisfied. Ling Jingxuan glances at the thing with great interest and unconcerned to lift the quilt.


    "Well?? Take a bath if you don''t sleep. It''s time for them to come later


    Suddenly, he sees the picture of bloodletting. Yan Shengrui turns around in pain and refuses to give up. He opens the wardrobe almost rigidly and takes out Ling Jingxuan''s obscene trousers and puts them on his body. His hard and handsome face is slightly red, but??


    "Why didn''t I know you were still shy?"


    Ling Jingxuan hugs him from his back, and his voice is full of indisputable banter. Finally, he realizes that he has been hacked. Yan Shengrui turns around fiercely and pinches the tip of his nose with a tiger''s face: "sooner or later, I''ll let you do it."


    Tone is helpless, but also sweet, Ling Jingxuan thief Xi Xi smile: "who is the blame? I don''t know who is so chicken feather. I have to insist on a wedding night. It''s just right not to raise it! "


    He doesn''t care. I don''t know what he is insisting on. Anyway, it''s something sooner or later. What''s the difference between earlier and later? "I cherish you


    Don''t say, Yan Shengrui at this time seems to be a bit of a prince''s domineering power. Ling Jingxuan is a little stunned, and then, following the memory, he bends down on his knees: "yes, my Lord!"


    "Ha ha, you!"


    Seeing this, Yan Shengrui can''t put on any more. He hugs him and laughs. Fortunately, when he built the house, Ling Jingxuan built two floors of hollow walls to keep warm. The sound insulation effect was very good. Otherwise, the boudoir between them would have been heard by the whole house.


    "Take a shower and I''ll tie your hair later."


    It''s almost too late to see the sky. Yan Shengrui slaps his ass impolitely and sees him disappear at the door before he goes to the dressing table to comb his long wet hair.


    "It''s fast enough. I''m curious. If you are really the prince Sheng, you don''t need to do it yourself, do you? But you seem to be very skilled. Did you do it yourself before? "After a while, when Ling Jingxuan came back from wiping his long hair, Yan Shengrui had already combed his hair and leaned against the dresser to wait for him. He was still holding an ordinary wooden comb in his hand. Looking at his meticulous hair bundle, Ling Jingxuan could not help but wonder. To be honest, he really admired these ancient people. Only a hairpin can firmly fix his long hair to his waist. He came here almost two times faster For months, he still hasn''t learned how to tie his hair. Every time it''s his turn to comb his children''s hair, most of them tie a high horsetail with a headrope. He is also himself. Sometimes he even wants to simply cut his hair and leave it so long that it''s not easy to take care of it. It''s still hot in this weather. It''s not as cool and comfortable as short hair.


    "You ask me, I ask who? Do you want your hair tied up like usual? "


    Pulling him to sit down, Yan Shengrui stands behind him with a comb, carefully and gently takes care of the 3000 worry silk which has been wiped half dry for him.


    "Whatever. I''ll go to the town and buy a pair of scissors tomorrow. I can cut it directly. It''s annoying to comb and comb every day." Looking at them in the mirror, Ling Jingxuan frowned.


    "What are you talking about? Your body, hair and skin are all given by your parents. How can you say you can just cut it? No one wants to cut their hair except monks. "


    What Yan Shengrui didn''t say was that his hair was scattered on the bed, not to mention how sexy it was. Especially when he was having sex, his skin was more white and tender under the background of black hair. Even if he didn''t do anything, it was enough to ignite his lust. He couldn''t let him really cut his hair.


    "If you don''t get used to it, don''t tie me up."


    How many men in the 21st century will have long hair? On this issue, Ling Jingxuan is too lazy to argue with him. Just now he just said it casually. If he really dares to cut his hair, I''m afraid that the first thing he would not let go of him was two steamed stuffed buns. He didn''t want to listen to them. By contrast, it seemed less painful to have long hair.


    It seems that he was really tormented by the little buns. Otherwise, how could he have a headache every time he thought of their chatter?


    "Touch?"


    It has to be said that Yan Shengrui''s hands are more skillful than Ling Jingxuan''s. He took care of it after three or two times. He was worried about his long hair. At the same time, the knock on the door rang, and their eyes collided in the mirror. They all saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. Who else could there be such a knock on the door except for a small bun?


    "Daddy, daddy, are you awake? My father is missing. Dad, please open the door quickly


    Sure enough, Ling Wu''s anxious voice sounded afterwards. Ling Jingxuan got up and found a set of blue and blue clothes from the wardrobe and threw them to him. He turned around and left the room.


    "Dad is not good. My father is gone. Does he want us again?"


    At the same time, Ling Jingxuan squatted down and hugged him. He didn''t go away. He didn''t want us. He didn''t want us Sad, dad will be heartache "


    at this moment, he knew that they had been afraid.


    "Wow?? Dad, I''m scared to death. I thought my father didn''t want us again. Boo Hoo


    He didn''t say that it was OK. Ling Wu firmly hugged his neck and cried bitterly. Even Ling Wen, who had been holding back for a long time, couldn''t help but sob and fell off the golden beans. Ling Jingxuan felt sad and hurried to wipe away his tears: "dear, don''t cry. My father will never leave without a sound. Last night, I talked to him too late, and he went to sleep directly with me Isn''t that often the case? I don''t want to go back to my room when I''m tired. It''s the same with my father. Don''t worry if I encounter this kind of thing in the future. Come to my father''s place and ask him clearly. Do you know? "


    No matter how sensible they are, Yan Shengrui''s absence for nearly five years has left an unimaginable psychological shadow in their hearts.


    "I will not leave you again."


    Dressed and out of the house, Yan Shengrui squatted in front of them and said solemnly. He didn''t expect that it was just a night when he was not in his room. They were so scared that he would take them everywhere he went until they no longer needed his father.


    "Father.


    Seeing him, Ling Wu resolutely abandoned Ling Jingxuan and rushed to embrace him. He buried his head on his shoulder and sobbed, as long as they got up early.


    "I''m sorry, no matter how late I talk with your father, I will go back to my room, and you won''t be unable to find me any more. Honey, don''t cry. My father will be distressed."


    Holding his son tightly, Yan Shengrui looks at Ling Wen''s cautious promise, and his heart is also indescribable.


    The two brothers nodded at the same time. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan looked at each other, exchanged helpless eyes, and then held them in the living room for a long time to calm them down. Although this matter was just a misunderstanding, it left traces in Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan''s heart, which indirectly led to the result that the whole family would be together wherever they went, of course It''s a sequel.

 Chapter 129

    After Oolong passed in the morning, the family started their routine running exercise again. Seeing Ling Jinghan running alone in front of him, Ling Jingxuan asked two steamed stuffed buns to run ahead with wolf cubs, while he slowed down and slowly circled Ling Ling Jinghan.


    "If you have something to say, big brother."


    Knowing that he had something to say, Ling Jinghan''s speed slowed down after he insisted on running for a circle. He said as he walked breathlessly, now he is running around one circle and gradually strengthening his physical fitness. I believe that he will be able to finish two laps in a short time. He finally cured his illness. He cherishes his body more than anyone else.


    "Ha ha In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you, what''s your opinion about yunya staying in our family? "


    Pulling off the cloth towel on her neck to wipe the sweat, Ling Jingxuan smiles and glances at Wang yunya who is not far away. She also holds a clean white cloth towel in her hand, which must have been specially prepared for Ling Jinghan. Her thin lips can''t help but tick a little, but she is quite active.


    "No idea."


    If you take a look along his line of sight, Ling Jinghan''s eyes don''t stop. If he''s only fourteen, even if he''s twenty-four, he can''t move his mind in this case. It''s not that he doesn''t like Wang yunya or doesn''t look down on Wang Han''s, but?? His parents and big brother and three younger brothers are working hard for this family. On weekdays, he has enough leisure, which is equal to the rice worm in the family. Now the family conditions are just a little bit, he begins to think about his children''s private affairs, not to mention that he is sorry for his family, even for himself.


    "Well, if you don''t have any idea, you can tell people that passionate women can do anything. Don''t look down on them. By the way, remind Jing Peng that he should not leave himself alone on weekdays. It''s hard to say a few words about women''s honor. What''s more, there are also my mother and Wang''s family in the middle. If one of them can''t be handled properly, I''m afraid my mother will suffer again."


    Ling Jingxuan patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice. As for this matter, Lingwang didn''t care. He was afraid that Ling Wang would really be a hot brain. He wanted to have a marriage. At first, he didn''t care. Last night, after Yan Shengrui said it, he remembered that the ancient people liked this most? What''s the cousin''s blood marriage.


    "Mother there trouble elder brother to say in person, I and Jing Peng are not very convenient to come forward."


    While they were talking, they had already walked to the corridor. Wang yunya, who was waiting on the side, was shyly holding a white cloth towel and came forward: "is your second cousin tired? I''ll wipe your sweat. "


    With that, Wang yunya was really ready to help him wipe his sweat. Ling Jinghan frowned and dodged her hand: "men and women are not compatible, and cousins are self respecting."


    "I''m sorry, I think you forgot it when you were sweating, or you could wipe it yourself."


    Wang yunya was ashamed to be naked, but she couldn''t let go of this rare opportunity. She forced her shyness and handed him the cloth towel. She looked at him with shame and shyness. As for Ling Jingxuan on the other side, she had long been selectively ignored.


    "No, Shuisheng will help me prepare these things. My cousin is a guest. Just accompany my grandparents. I don''t have to worry about other things."


    If you''re not a fool, you should hear his refusal?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m willing to help my second cousin prepare. I heard that after breakfast, my second cousin will go to the pavilion in the middle of the pool to read, right? I''ll send you some snacks later. On such a hot day, please don''t be too tired


    But Wang yunya Leng understood his refusal as heartache. She did not give up her tiredness. The little girl took the initiative more and more. Ling Jingxuan and his brothers smacked their tongue secretly. No wonder people say that girls in love have no brains. Isn''t this a living example? "Cough?"


    After all, he didn''t get in touch with a girl. He was so active for the first time. Ling Jinghan had no idea. He asked for help and looked at his elder brother. Ling Jingxuan was also full of black lines. He coughed deliberately to attract her attention. Unexpectedly??


    "Ah? Big cousin, you are here too


    Wang yunya just saw his expression. Ling Jingxuan took it completely and said with patience: "I''m sorry I''m here. Yunya, if you don''t have anything, don''t disturb Jinghan. His body is still in the cultivation period. The running every morning is one of the most important items. If you disturb me like this, his previous running is in vain."


    But for his mother''s position, he really didn''t want to deal with such a young girl who didn''t know how to look at people.


    "No? So I''m not?? Sorry, second cousin. I don''t know


    Hearing this, Wang yunya''s eyes turned red, her fingers twisted and her head bowed. Ling Jinghan waved her hand and didn''t care much. She said, "it doesn''t matter. If my cousin is OK, leave first."


    It''s too much of a brain to talk to her.


    "Oh, the two cousins, I''ll see you later."


    Looking up at him reluctantly, Wang yunya turns around and turns back three times. Once again, she ignores Ling Jingxuan selectively. For this reason, Ling Jinghan has made up her mind not to be involved in her relationship. At the beginning, she doesn''t put her respected elder brother in the bottom of her eyes. What can she do in the future? Whether she was intentional or unintentional, he couldn''t stand it."Before Grandma and they leave, you should take Yangzi to study in the room. Let Jingpeng not separate from Qingzi. No one can be sure whether she will hit Jingpeng''s mind when she encounters a wall with you. We must be right in our minds."


    Although she always looks shy, as if she is very interested in Jing Han''s appearance, Ling Jingxuan personally thinks that she is afraid of this family property, or why didn''t she like Jinghan before?


    "Well, I know, but you don''t seem to agree with her in the beginning, big brother?"


    Without Wang yunya, the two brothers slowly ran up again. Ling Jinghan asked his doubts in his heart at the right time. As a matter of common sense, isn''t it very normal to have a relationship?


    "It''s not a matter of recognition or disapproval. I''m not familiar with her at all, and there is no prejudice. If she is only content to be our cousin, maybe I''ll cherish her more. But what she wants is to marry you. It''s absolutely impossible. For the sake of your next generation, most of the children born will be idiots or born disabled. For the sake of your next generation, I''ll take care of this marriage Wang yunya is definitely not going to agree "


    moreover, after a short contact, he can see that Wang yunya is not only good-looking, but also good for nothing. It is impossible for him to help Jinghan to set up his back house in the future. Naturally, he from the 21st century can''t have the pedantic idea that he has to be a door-to-door person, but at least her personal ability should be better? No matter how bad it is, there must be some room for adjustment. But from Wang yunya''s repeated neglect of him, and even Jing Han''s refusal, we can see that she basically has no plasticity at all. In this way, Jing Han''s marriage will be regretful sooner or later.


    "What else? No wonder I often hear that the children of a certain family are idiots. Most of them are caused in this way. Fortunately, I have no idea. Otherwise, I will give birth to a fool in the future, and I will not regret it all my life. "


    Hearing this statement for the first time, Ling Jinghan slapped Wang yunya in the chest with exaggeration and completely excluded Wang yunya.


    "Ha ha -" Ling Jingxuan laughed and said nothing more. Since the second younger brother didn''t have that mind, he didn''t need to worry.


    After breakfast, the family should be busy again. Although the restaurant didn''t rush the goods, they still wanted to make jam. Who would be willing to make more money? Even Zhang Qing went up the mountain with Ling Jingpeng, but Ling Jingxuan didn''t go, and he didn''t stay in the factory to make jam as usual.


    "Mother, aunt, why didn''t you see grandma?" Outside the courtyard around, after confirming that Wang yunya is not in Ling Wang''s house, Ling Jingxuan slowly swings in.


    "It''s Jingxuan. Your grandparents said they wanted to see our 80 acres of paddy field. Your father and I took them to visit. I didn''t think it was too hot outside, so I just stayed at home to embroider and talk about our daily life."


    Seeing him come in, the two sisters who are studying embroidery together smile. Ling Jingxuan goes to sit on the chair beside them. He turns his head and glances at Lingyun who is waiting for him: "close the door and guard outside. Someone comes to inform us."


    "Yes."


    Lingyun bowed respectfully, turned back to go out, Ling Wang saw strange way: "how?"


    "No, mother, I want to tell you something about yunya."


    Don''t want to waste too much time on this matter. Ling Jingxuan watched them go straight to the topic. The two sisters were both stunned. After all, they were all visitors. Wang yunya showed so obvious that they reacted quickly. However, Ling Wang said carelessly: "Hey, what do I say? Look, you are so careful. I told your aunt just now When it comes to this, yunya''s child is obedient and obedient. It''s totally different from her mother. If Jinghan doesn''t object, I''d like to see it succeed. "


    After all, he is his mother''s family, and it''s common for his cousin to marry his cousin. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his cousin. In his tone, he even looks at Wang yunya as his daughter-in-law.


    "Elder sister, I think Jingxuan seems to have different views. Let''s listen to what he says."


    Keenly aware of Ling Jingxuan''s passing unhappiness, Wang Jinyu couldn''t help pulling her elder sister who said she was happy. In a short day, she could see clearly who was in charge of the family. Moreover, she also felt that this nephew was very talented and could carry the family.


    "Well? Jingxuan, do you agree? Is it because of your second aunt yesterday


    "Mother, am I the kind of stingy person?"


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help turning her eyes and cutting her off. She sighed helplessly and then continued: "mother, most of the children born to close relatives are defective. If you can, you''d better not marry within five generations. Yunya and Jinghan are cousins, and the probability of having a missing child is at least 80%. If you want to see your grandson, you should not marry If you are a fool or a deformity, you can be happy


    "Really?"


    Unexpectedly, there was such a thing. The two sisters were both shocked. Ling Jingxuan nodded: "far away, let''s not say, let''s say Ling has become a talent. Isn''t he the niece of the old lady''s family? As a result, Ling Jingwei was born cold. Although Ling Jinghong and Ling Xiaoran escaped a disaster, she might be passed on from generation to generation. As well as the nephew and grandson of the old patriarch''s wife who came to promote his marriage last time, I heard that his parents were also cousins. You can see what he is like. There are many other examples. You can think about it, and you can think of more. "As soon as he said, the sisters were decisively silent. As time went by, their faces became more and more ugly. Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan knew that they had believed it.


    "What''s more, mother, Jinghan is going to take an official career in the future. His daughter-in-law doesn''t have to be born into a famous family, but she must have the ability to socialize and run the family. This is what people often say about marrying a wife and a virtuous person. And so is Jing Peng. I''m not afraid to tell you that our business has just started. In the future, I will certainly do business in the whole Qing Dynasty and even in Dongxi Guo, the only one who can help me at that time is my brother. Jing Peng''s wife should not be a weak and incompetent woman. Niang, they are only 14 now. Don''t hurry to choose their daughter-in-law. Let''s have a look at it more. "


    In order to get rid of her idea, Ling Jingxuan spared no effort to give the last blow. The most important thing he didn''t say was that he hoped that both his brothers could marry the woman he wanted. The husband and wife would live a lifetime. If there was no emotional basis and blind obedience to parents'' arrangement, they would not be happy. Moreover, he was I really don''t care about parents'' choice of daughter-in-law.


    "Well, you''re right. Your mother is too wishful thinking. I just think that your uncle and they helped us more than once when we were in trouble. Now our family is getting better. Yunya seems to like Jinghan again. It may not be a good thing to marry a cousin. I didn''t expect that there would be so many problems in the marriage of cousins. Yunya''s child is really too soft and gentle ¡£¡±


    Ling Wang''s heart palpitations repeatedly nodded. If her son didn''t know something about medicine and knew something they didn''t know, wouldn''t she have killed two children?


    "Niang, you should pay attention to yunya. After all, she is a girl to be married. If people see her with Jinghan, we will not want to marry."


    This is the main purpose of his, completely cut off her back! He is a man, inevitably some inconvenience, Jing Han Jing Peng is not experienced those things, certainly will also be tied up, if there is Ling Wang''s Secret assistance, this matter will be basically no problem.


    "Well, I don''t have to."


    The son said this son, she can not understand the interests of it?


    "Then I won''t disturb my mother and aunt."


    When the matter was finished, Ling Jingxuan stood up decisively. Ling Wang''s heart was still thinking about Wang yunya''s affairs, and did not open his mouth to keep him. After he left for a long time, Ling Wang''s sister''s voice trembled and said, "it''s good to have Jingxuan''s reminder, otherwise..."


    "Elder sister, don''t worry too much. You can''t live for a few days. Let''s pay more attention to it. Elder sister, I really envy you. Jingxuan is good everywhere, and he is capable. High school is something that will happen sooner or later. Jingpeng has grown a lot of skills with Jingxuan. Even her brother-in-law is not as cowardly as before. Your life is really better."


    Holding her hand, Wang Jinyu quietly changed the topic. She really showed an expression of admiration. Although her two sons were filial, she did not know how many rumors her widow''s identity attracted. In addition, she was not bad, and she was only in her thirties, so other people''s gossip was more.


    "Look at what you said. Is it not good for your young son Yangzi? Jinyu, I didn''t dare to say a word before. It happened to be here today. Don''t blame my sister for being so talkative. Don''t you want to find another one? "


    Determined to forget the previous fear, Ling Wang looked at his sister with heartache, because she hardly went out. Even though she was thin, her skin was as white as snow, and she didn''t look like a woman in her thirties. If she had a heart, it would not be difficult to find a good man.


    "Sister, I''ll tell you the truth in front of you. I thought about Qingzi when they were young, but?? As you know, widows are hard to do. Before I do anything, gossip will soon drown me. In that case, I really dare not look for it. Now that the children are old, I have no idea. "


    Wang Jinyu is only in her thirties, but her tone and manner are the same as that of an old woman in her sixties and seventies. It shows how difficult she has been in these years. Ling Wang''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she stretched out her arms and hugged her as heartily as when she was a child: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask this question. I won''t look for it in the future. I''ll ask if Jingxuan has any good skills to teach Qingzi, As long as he makes money, he is afraid that the future will be difficult? And Yangzi. That child is also very clever. When he gets the examination, he will dare to look down upon your mother and son. "


    "Woo Hoo."


    Once again, she felt the warmth when she was a child. Wang Jinyu, who insisted on herself for many years, couldn''t help but cry in her arms. Ling Wang was also sentimental, and she couldn''t help but shed tears when she saw it. For a while, the sisters cried together.

 Chapter 130

    With the help of Ling and Wang, Wang yunya has no chance for a whole day except to appear alone in front of Ling Jinghan in the morning. Every time she wants to sneak out, Ling Wang or Wang Jinyu will stop her in time. While eating, although they will avoid meeting each other, the whole family is there. The two brothers deliberately avoid it, and she has no chance to follow them With words, beautiful face hard to hide anxiety, but helpless.


    And the old Ling family, as Ling Jingxuan expected, the old man took Lingjiang''s mother and daughter back and locked them up. After a night of trembling, the family finally realized that they had been cheated by Ling Jingxuan. He didn''t send anyone to inform the government. At the same time, they were faced with new problems. Did the Lingjiang family really suffer from the plague I''m afraid they are doomed. On the contrary, how can she be covered with blisters? Some people in the family were already clamoring to burn them. The old man was so worried that he could not do anything about it.


    However, those things have nothing to do with Ling Jingxuan. Because they just handed in jam, they are not in such a hurry for the moment. In the afternoon, Ling Jingxuan did not stay at home to make jam. Instead, he took three members of the wolf father''s family to the last plum forest. The family and Zhao Hanfu divided them into two groups, one group was responsible for picking plums, the other group was cutting branches and worshiping the moon tooth spring water, even if only It''s a branch the size of a chopstick. He can plant it in the yard, saving them the time of digging seedlings indirectly.


    "Jingxuan, is this also used to make jam?"


    Different from picking wild grapes, the crowd must be scattered. Picking plums requires one person to climb to the tree and knock down the fruit with branches, and the other to pick it on the ground. Only with the cooperation of two people can they pick up faster. Therefore, a group of about ten of them are basically gathered together, and the wolf father, who acts as a bodyguard, sleeps lazily with his two cubs.


    "Well, most of them make jam. In addition, I''d like to divide some of them to make fruit vinegar. I''ll show it to shopkeeper Zhang some other day. Maybe it''s an income?"


    People either pick fruits or cut branches. Ling Jingxuan is the only one who walks around here and has a look there. From time to time, the cat rummages through the grass. The basket not far away has already contained more than half of the basket of herbs.


    "Ha ha Or Jing Xuan''s brain turns fast. If we compare with you, we''ll be like elm pimples. "


    Hearing this, Han Fei could not help joking. Other people also chuckled. Ling Jingxuan shook his head and didn''t continue to talk. The herbs in the mountain were just like his private medicine garden. Every time he went up the mountain, he would collect some of them. In order to store them conveniently and enhance their efficacy, he would wash them with water first, and then mix them with crescent spring water to make various pills, Of course, many of them are poisons.


    "By the way, Dad, you are not going to take care of the fields. Why did you go up the mountain with Zheng Da again?"


    After picking up a basket full of herbs, Ling Jingxuan stood up and stretched his back, and his eyes swept to Ling Chenglong, who was cooperating with Zheng Da to pick up fruit. Ling Jingxuan recalled his doubts at the beginning. 80 mu of paddy field was enough for him to be busy. As far as he knew, it should be the best season for planting late rice. By November and winter, he could almost eat his own rice ¡£


    "There''s nothing to look after. The fields that have just been harvested should be well raised for a good harvest in the coming year."


    When it comes to his own fields, Ling Chenglong''s face shows a simple and honest smile. For the whole 80 mu, what else is more rare than the land for the farmers? Now they are also wealthy families with small and small incomes.


    "No late rice?"


    Ling Jingxuan pick eyebrows, rice should not have two seasons, or even three seasons? A season a year is a waste, isn''t it?


    "What late rice?"


    Ling Chenglong also doubts that he has lived for more than 30 years. He has not heard of the time when rice will be planted in March and April next year, and the harvest will be in June and July?


    "Er"


    as soon as his forehead was dark, Ling Jingxuan was vaguely aware of something. On the other side of the Tuesday, he suddenly cut in and said, "it is true that there are two crops of rice in the south, but the topdressing in the field must be kept up with. After the harvest of late rice, a large amount of straw ash will be buried in the field, which will be retted into good fertilizer to supplement the nutrition of the field and enhance the fertility Li, we have been doing this before, but I heard that only one season of rice is planted in other areas. It seems that the relationship between climate and soil


    He was a southerner on Tuesday. He was very clear about the planting methods in the south. He had heard a lot about agricultural planting in other areas along the way from the south. He knew something about it.


    "Really?"


    Ling Chenglong decisively forgot to pick the fruit and rushed to the front of Tuesday with an expression of almost excitement. If they could grow two rice crops, then their 80 mu field could not be planted immediately?


    "Well, sir, the climate in the south is warm and the late rice harvest is just good at the end of October. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult here." Bullshit. If it''s not hard, you''ll get them?


    Just excited for a while, Jackie Ling''s shoulder collapsed, decisive castration, secretly scolded his heart is too urgent, if really can plant two seasons, I''m afraid there will be race already? No matter how hard the late management is, I believe it can not live up to the farmers'' expectations for a bumper harvest. You should know that Qingyang County is famous for its large population and small land, and no one will be willing to let go of the great attraction of two rice crops."In fact, it''s not impossible to plant, Dad. If you want to, why don''t we try it? Maybe we can grow it?"


    He couldn''t bear to see his disappointment. Ling Jingxuan chuckled. As far as he knew, in the 21st century, not to mention two seasons, three seasons are possible. As long as we do a good job in seedling management, timely topdressing, and supplement the nutrients needed for rice growth, we dare not afford to spend three crops of rice. It is completely possible to plant two crops a year.


    "What if it fails? Eighty acres of land need a lot of seedlings. Let''s forget it. We''ll just plant them again in spring next year. " Don''t dare to hold extravagant hope any more, Ling Chenglong said and bent down to pick up the fruit. Looking at his limp figure, Ling Jingxuan reluctantly vomited out a foul breath: "Dad, you can take Zheng Da and Zhou''s father to have a try. You don''t have to worry about the seedlings. Just give it to me. You just have to be responsible for sorting out the land."


    If you first use crescent spring water to soak rice seeds and cultivate seedlings, the survival rate and later growth rate should be relatively improved? "Stop making trouble, Jingxuan, you can''t raise seedlings. Don''t waste rice seeds. Besides, it''s too late to start fertilizing the fields now"


    before Ling Jingxuan was driven out of the house, he was the old man''s heart. Besides reading all day long, who would let him work as a scholar? After being driven out of the country for several years, Ling Chenglong rejected his proposal without thinking about it. Other people''s ideas are also similar. It can be seen from their silence that no one is optimistic about his seedling cultivation, let alone the cultivation of late rice.


    "How can we know if we don''t try? What if we do grow it? As for the problem of topdressing, it is more simple, Dad. Quietly, the rotten leaves all over the mountains and fields are at least a foot thick under some trees. Isn''t it the best humus soil? If we mix them in the fields, we don''t even need topdressing at the later stage. "


    Despite his refusal and the obvious negative attitude of the public, Ling Jingxuan, who had just suggested casually before, was even more firm. Rotten leaves are the best organic fertilizer. Planting vegetables and flowers is very good. I think it''s not bad to grow rice in the field? It''s impossible. After transplanting rice seedlings, he will quietly put some crescent spring water into the field. In any case, he will let his father see a big harvest of late rice.


    "Rotten leaves can also be used as fertilizer? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Ling Chenglong finally got interested. He stood up and looked at him strangely. He always knew that this son knew a lot of strange things, such as raising medicine and fish, making wine, making jam, and so on. When he saw him talking about it, he could not help looking forward to it again. If he could get two crops of rice, the villagers would not have to suffer from hunger and poverty.


    "Well, it has to be the thoroughly rotten leaf soil in the lower layer. Our Lingjia village doesn''t have anything else. It can be said that the rotten leaves collected from Dagong mountain will be enough for our 80 mu of land. Dad, everything has been tried out. If it really doesn''t work, we will lose some rice seed money and waste some labor. But what if it does? I''m afraid the rice planted in the good paddy field of 80 mu will last for several years? "


    Hearing this, not only Ling Chenglong, but also other people couldn''t help stopping their work. According to the eight stone yield per mu, 80 mu is 640 stone. If it is well managed, it may yield nine stone per mu. Moreover, because it is late rice, there is no need to pay any taxes. Hundreds of stone grain is their own. This temptation is undoubtedly It''s quite huge.


    "Yes, in the afternoon, I''ll take Zheng Dahe and Lao Zhou to Dagong mountain to collect rotten leaves. But Jingxuan, do you really know how to raise seedlings?"


    In the face of the huge temptation, Ling Chenglong decisively moved, the only worry is the problem of seedlings, no matter how he thinks, Jingxuan really can cultivate seedlings.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, Dad. I promise you will have seedlings


    Smell speech, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but laugh, when did he do something uncertain? As long as the rice seeds are bought back in the afternoon, he can immediately start to raise seedlings. He has decided on the location. It is in warehouse No.2. The place is large, the temperature and humidity are well controlled, and the germination rate of seeds will be relatively increased. With the crescent spring water, the seedlings will be covered in a few days.


    "Dad is waiting for your seedlings."


    Still a little uneasy, Ling Chenglong''s tone is hard to hide uncertainty. Ling Jingxuan smiles and nods to end the topic with silence. It''s useless for him to say any more now. When they see the seedlings, a word of explanation is unnecessary.


    "Jingxuan, do you think we should buy a few acres of paddy fields and follow all kinds of things?"


    Everyone was busy again. Han Fei asked in a low voice. In fact, he always wanted to buy a field. But because Ling Jingxuan said that he would buy a lot of semi salt land next month, he didn''t dare to move. After hearing what they said just now, he felt like a cat''s paw and wanted to eat his own rice.


    "OK, but don''t buy it too far away. It''s not easy to manage at that time. Otherwise, you can go to the town and ask Liu Bao Bao to see if there is suitable paddy field there. After confirming the number of mu, you can tell me that I will prepare the seedlings for you."


    In this kind of place, only the land can add value. Ling Jingxuan naturally has no objection.


    "Yes, let me borrow your carriage after lunch. I''ll buy the rice seeds for you. You don''t have to travel alone.""Well, the children don''t need a carriage to study at home. Just use it."


    Both of them are quick witted people. After a few words, they reached a consensus and decided to plant late rice. All their faces were more or less excited and expectant. No matter whether they succeed or not, at least their hearts are happy at this moment. Shouldn''t they live like this?

 Chapter 131

    Ling Jingxuan''s 80 mu of land is located in the east of the village, at the foot of the mountain east of Dagong mountain. He decided to plant late rice. His family''s hands were decisively redistributed. In addition to Lingyun, who had never worked in farming, to serve the needs of the second elder and several accompanying children, all the other laborers, male and female, devoted themselves to picking fruits, making jam and collecting them in the mountains Ling Jingpeng is in charge of the management and operation of the former, while Ling Chenglong directs and arranges the latter. Ling Jingxuan devotes himself to the cultivation of seedlings. Seeing tianer''s nest in the No.2 factory building, Yan Shengrui and Yan Shengrui are also running around. During this period, one person went to the town to find Liu Baotou and bought three more cattle for farming. The family can be described as such I''m so busy.


    Usually, their actions are so big that they will surely attract countless villagers to ridicule the crowd and plant late rice. After all, no one has ever tried to plant late rice. Some of them, like Ling Chenglong, have never heard of it, and certainly no one can believe it. But recently, people in Lingjia village have fallen into the nightmare of plague, especially after three days, it is said that even Ling Xiaoying is covered with blisters Even Li Zheng Ling Qicai couldn''t stop him. He was afraid that he would also be infected. At the same time, under the leadership of the patriarch and the elders, he went to the scholar''s house and called for the death of Lingjiang''s mother and daughter. Even Li Zheng Ling Qicai could not stop him. Ling Qiyun''s status as a scholar did not work, and the old Ling family fell into chaos that had never happened before.


    On the day when they decided to buy a field to grow late rice with Ling Jingxuan''s family, Zhao Dalong and Han feifu went to the town during the lunch break. Finally, they sold the ten Mu paddy fields that Ling Qiyun sold a few days ago. They didn''t go to the mountain to help each other. They went up and down the mountain with Ling Chenglong and other people every day. First, they helped Ling Jingxuan''s 80 mu of land and then cleaned up their own house Yes.


    It''s too easy to get rotten leaf soil. In addition, there are too many hands and four cattle plough together. In a short period of ten days, all the 90 Mu paddy fields in Zhao Hanfu''s family have been ploughed out. At the same time, because of the good temperature and the assistance of crescent spring water, the 30 day seedling cultivation period has been significantly shortened. Now, about 10 cm long seedlings are covered in green The whole plant No. 2 is growing very well. I believe it will be transplanted to the field after another five or six days.


    "I hope the weather will be a little better this year. The late rice of our family depends on God''s meaning."


    For that 80 mu of land, Ling Chenglong also took great pains to ask someone to bring him some books about Southern planting from the town. During the day, he ran on both sides of the mountain and read at night, trying to study all the knowledge about late rice. Therefore, he knew that late rice was usually raised in early July, planted in early August, and harvested in mid October We are twenty days late. If the weather is better, the harvest should not be a problem. On the contrary, I''m afraid we will lose everything.


    "You''ve been so anxious these days that you''ve got blisters on your mouth. Drink more Houttuynia tea and lower the fire. We''ve done everything we can. What''s the use of being in a hurry? Didn''t Jingxuan say that just now? The seedlings will be planted in two days, and we will be about 20 days late. It''s not a big deal. "


    Looking at his mouth full of blisters, Ling Wang murmured and handed him the tea. Recently, she also took off her royal clothes, put on coarse linen clothes again, and went out to work with them. However, their women were generally responsible for collecting rotten leaf soil, and the men moved down the mountain in baskets, which was not a hard work. For the late rice, she even stayed at home Wang''s second elder brother and Wang Jinyu''s mother and son were not idle. Even Wang Ping''an sent a letter home and asked Wang''s brothers to sort out a few acres of paddy fields to try. It''s always right to try, but what if it''s true?


    "Is it possible? It also costs a lot of money to grow grain on dozens of acres of land. In addition, we have invested so much manpower. If we pick fruit, we don''t know how much more jam we have to make. "


    Jackie Ling''s pressure is really great, honest man, anything is not afraid, afraid to give his son back.


    "Dad, you can''t earn enough money. There''s no delay in jam. Don''t think so much about it. I promise that as long as there''s no big climate problem, our late rice will definitely have a bumper harvest."


    Hearing their conversation, Ling Jingxuan, who was whispering to Yan Shengrui, raised his head and comforted him. Seeing his father''s anxious appearance these days, he was also distressed and helpless. He almost reported his family background to him without impulse. Later, he thought that he knew that jam was so profitable, and they would postpone making jam and change to farming. He would be more anxious, and he did not dare to tell him.


    "Well, dad knows, it''s just..."


    "I said," Why have you been so grinning all your life? What''s the use of doing everything you don''t do? "


    Before he finished speaking, the old man put down his chopsticks and his eyes were bigger than his cow''s eyes. He was always afraid that his Ling Chenglong''s conditioned reflex would shrink, so he did not dare to talk more. Ling Jingxuan and other people laughed at each other, which was called "one thing falling one thing". The effect was much better than their painstaking advice.


    "Dad


    Look at the poor husband, Ling Wang''s angry cry, he is not also for this family.


    "Well, old man, you can stop. Jackie Chan has done a good job."


    Seeing that the old man was still bulging his eyes, Wang sun quietly pulled his clothes and turned to Ling Chenglong to pacify him and said, "Jackie Chan, don''t be wise with him. He''s just a hot tempered man and has never been restrained in his whole life.""Oh, mother, I know. Dad, don''t be angry. Drink a glass of wine to eliminate the fire."


    With her in the middle to ease the atmosphere, Ling Chenglong had to brave the head to get up and pour wine for the old man to please him. Who let him be the daughter-in-law''s father-in-law.


    "Ha ha Dad, brother-in-law are like this, you drink it, the children are watching. "


    Wang Jinyu on the other side couldn''t help it. She had planned to stay only for a few days and then go back. However, her sister''s family needed manpower to grow late rice, so their mother and son stayed.


    "You, I don''t want to talk about you. You are such a mother-in-law, which will also affect Jingxuan''s 80 mu land. If it is really gone, who doesn''t care? Jingxuan, who supports you fully, must be more anxious than you. You say that you always talk like this, isn''t it adding pressure to children? "


    The old man took the glass but sighed, he is not a madman, how can there be anything wrong?


    "Dad said, I remember."


    Take a look at his eldest son, Ling Chenglong nodded to admit his mistake, but Ling Jingxuan was so confused that he didn''t worry about it at all, OK?


    Forget it, they can''t help but think what they like. He is too lazy to correct it. The corner of his eye inadvertently glances at Ling Jinghan. He is afraid that others may not know that she is in love with Wang yunya, and his sword eyebrows wrinkle. He has to find a way to send her away. Otherwise, it will hurt the harmony of the two families if time goes on.


    "Uncle Ling, can my father and I go to have a look together on the day of transplanting rice seedlings?"


    Chu Yan, who had dinner with them, suddenly looked at Ling Jingxuan. His sight inevitably saw Yan Shengrui sitting beside him. After this period of time, he was not so afraid of him, but he had not found a more suitable way to get along with them.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. In fact, I personally think that it''s better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles. Reading in a room all day doesn''t necessarily lead to much knowledge. Some experiences can only be accumulated through personal experience. If Yan''er is interested, he can go down to the ground to adapt to it."


    No matter what his identity is and which road he will take in the future, it is always right to accumulate more experience in various aspects. The country is based on the people, while the people are based on the agriculture. It is necessary for scholars to understand the knowledge of farming, especially those talents who are going to get fame in the future.


    "Well, I think so too. Thank you, uncle Ling."


    Chu Yan nodded happily. He liked Ling Jingxuan very much, not only because he would become his aunt in the future, but also because of the strange and strange things he said in his mouth, which always made him open and gained a lot.


    "Dad, I want it too. I want to go down with brother Yan."


    Unwilling to be lonely, the little buns looked back and forth at them, raised his small hand, and looked at him expectantly. Ling Wen beside him could not wait: "then I will go, too. Dad, you said that it is useless to read dead books. We should learn to apply the knowledge in books to life. I want to verify and see if what you teach us is right."


    The small face that pretends to be mature is full of mature, and everyone can''t help but make people laugh. Ling Jingxuan is no exception.


    "Go, go, go to the head office? Does Mr. Chu mind? "


    "Well, I also want to see if your late rice planting is successful."


    Chu Ci nodded. In fact, he began to pay attention to this matter when he heard that he was going to plant late rice. If it did, it would be a great good thing for the country and the people. When he woke up from a nightmare three years ago, he resolutely abandoned his identity and took Yan''er away from the family court. However, his former identity was placed there and met with such powerful things for the people, I can''t help but pay more attention.


    "Ha ha That''s settled. By the way, Lao song, you can go to the town tomorrow and ask Liu Bao Bao to help me find 30 workers to come over three days later. It''s better to have the previous group of people. Our late rice is a little late. I want to plant all the land in one day as much as possible. "


    Without the assistance of modern machines, in order to seize time, we can only work on the number of people.


    "Yes, master Xuan."


    Song Geng Niu, who was waiting on the other side of the meal, said respectfully. The dinner lasted for a long time. Before dark, the family gathered in the yard to have a rest. For some reason, the two brothers, Zhang Yang and Ling Jinghan, did not come out of the house. Ling Jingxuan looked at Wang yunya, who was out of his mind, and threw Yan Shengrui a look. It seemed that they were leaning towards each other unintentionally The women who embroidered together "my aunt''s craftsmanship is so good, why don''t you make some handbags? As long as the shape is chic, it should be more profitable than weaving and embroidery, and this is what you like, isn''t it?"


    Naturally, he took the handkerchief that Wang Jinyu was embroidering, and Ling Jingxuan looked over and over. He really didn''t understand embroidery. However, if he designed several fashionable and generous handbags, it should not be a problem.


    "If you don''t say I forgot, Jingxuan, I just wanted to ask you. I heard that you designed Xiaowen''s piggy schoolbag. I have read it carefully, and I think that it will definitely sell at a good price when I get it to the embroidery shop in the town. So I want to ask you for a design and make some of them and try them."


    As early as the second day after she came here, Wang Jinyu saw the piggy schoolbag on the back of the little guy. She was very happy with the three-dimensional dimmeng design. Different colors would show different expressions, which were much better than those traditional one shoulder satchels. She had been thinking about it, and now she finally got the chance to speak.

 Chapter 132

    "Ha ha Look at what my aunt said. If you want, I can draw several for you at any time. But aunt, I think you''d better make a woman''s handbag, and don''t sell it to the town. Let Qingzi take it to the county or the state capital. Find the largest embroidery shop there, and negotiate with the shopkeeper personally to make a long-term cooperation contract. If you are interested, I''ll find the details later I will discuss with Qingzi alone


    Those things, or do not do, must take the high-end line, no matter in which era, women''s money is the best to earn.


    "What handbag? Is it a purse? " When he was confused, Wang Jinyu couldn''t help but wonder. Zhang Qing, on the other side, leaned over. He admired this big cousin and wished he could learn more from him.


    "No, it''s much more than a purse. Wait a minute."


    It''s hard to say. Ling Jingxuan simply got up and went to the room to take out his self-made charcoal pen and a stack of rice paper for small steamed buns to practice calligraphy. Before long, a simple and generous square bag pattern appeared. Ling Jingxuan took the drawing and explained to the family members: "you see, this fabric can be made of coarse linen of various colors, Then embroider a three-dimensional peony on the face with silk. The lining is made of soft silk cloth or brocade. The support in the middle is good with bamboo skin. After stitching, it is easier to wrap it with brocade with strong hue. It is easier to carry it here. The cotton strip is wrapped with brocade of the same color of coarse linen. It is soft and beautiful. Finally, the sealing design is designed. If it is this bag, it is better to use clothes The combination of linen and silk emphasizes the combination of hardness and softness. It will definitely add a sexy charm to a woman, which is both beautiful and beautiful


    The most important thing is that as the main material, the coarse linen is cheap, the slightly expensive silk and satin are only used for decoration, and the bamboo skin is everywhere. It is undoubtedly the best choice for them who start their own business. Moreover, the combination of the two will not lower the quality of the handbag. As long as one woman carries it, more women will follow suit Are you afraid you won''t make money? "Don''t tell me, this bag looks really good. We usually go out with a purse, which is small in capacity and small in contents. A few copper plates will be filled. If this kind of bag is replaced, all the small things in our women''s house can be put in, and the appearance is beautiful. Jinyu, I think, or you should make one first and try it out?"


    Ling Wang took the lead in talking about the drawings, but she highly respected her son. Let''s not say anything else, let''s say he gave his mother''s advice. I heard that the eldest brother and sister-in-law started to prepare immediately after they went back. The third day, they went to set up a stall in the town. It''s only a few days. Yesterday, my nephew came over and said that he had already made several Liang silver. Let alone how happy the family is Life is more active and hardworking. My mother''s family''s life is getting better. Naturally, she hopes that this miserable sister can live a good life.


    "It looks good. I''ll try it tomorrow. Jingxuan, why are you so flexible?" Wang Jinyu nodded and couldn''t help laughing at him. His mother''s family had already made money because of his idea. If this kind of bag was as good as he said, it would certainly make a lot of money. At that time, they would all be in his light.


    "No, our Jingxuan has a lot of things in mind. Your uncle also said that the business of their stall is not good enough. They have to deliver noodles to the town several times a day, and the family members are almost too busy." Wang was even more satisfied with his great grandson, and his face was full of wrinkles.


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed, and he said tentatively: "really? I''m afraid it''s a bad idea for my uncle. "


    recently, he has been busy cultivating seedlings and forgot about it.


    "What a bad idea. Yesterday your big cousin came to talk about it. In a few days, they made a lot of money. They were too busy. Your uncle is trying to double their business."


    When it comes to the small business at home, Wang sun''s smile is more brilliant, and when he makes money, his family''s life will be easier. In the future, several grandchildren can also get married.


    "Well."


    Ling Jingxuan touched his chin and pretended to be thoughtful. After a while, he suddenly said, "since my family is too busy, grandma, I''d better let my cousin Yun ya go back and help. You and my grandfather will stay here for another period of time. There are many servants in our family. There are no one to wait on. This business is the most difficult in the initial stage. Many people have more strength."


    While talking, if her sight seems to sweep to Wang yunya, her symptoms are very serious. If you don''t send her away, I''m afraid something will happen. In this era when men look at women''s small arms carelessly, some things can''t be prevented.


    "Milk, I don''t want to go back. I''ll stay and take care of you."


    Hearing what he said, Wang yunya suddenly turned pale and looked pitiful. Facing the family''s gaze, Wang yunya took the old lady''s hand and spoke excitedly.


    "We''re not old enough to need constant care."


    The old lady gave her a sharp glance, thinking that she was greedy for the comfort of the Ling family and didn''t want to go back to work. Her face suddenly collapsed.


    Both Ling and Wang sisters, who know the inside story, are silent. At first, they also like her very much. After Ling Jingxuan says that she is a big girl full of men, and they are more and more dissatisfied with her. In addition, recently, they are busier than ever. Except for a few scholars, almost all the family members go out. However, Wang yunya keeps saying that she is staying to serve the second elder I haven''t helped any time. I stay at home every day to find a chance to get close to Ling Jinghan. If they hadn''t told Ling Yun to watch, Jinghan himself would have been hiding. I''m afraid something would have happened. Therefore, they are also supportive of Jingxuan. It''s better to send away such troublesome people as early as possible."Milk I seem to be aware of their own words a little impulsive, Wang yunya anxious to explain, but the old lady is a wave of her hand, no doubt way:" needless to say, tomorrow old song just to go to town, let him drop you home, I don''t need to wait on you. "


    "Milk?"


    Wang yunya''s delicate body trembled and her eyes turned red when she said that she was red. In front of so many people, she didn''t have the face to ask her a big girl to say that she was happy with a man. But she had to leave. Seeing that she was in a dilemma, Wang yunya was worried as if she was a cat''s paw. Her hands hanging on her side gradually clenched, and she climbed up under her eyes and decided to let go During a fight, Ling Jingxuan, who had been paying attention to her, suddenly said: "it''s OK for my cousin to go back, grandma. I''m not afraid you''ll be unhappy. In fact, my cousin lives here. We''re all men. Mr. Chu and his son are here. She''s a girl to be married. If something happens, I''ll never be able to see my second uncle."


    The purpose of deliberately mentioning Chu Ci is not only to remind Wang sun Shi, but also to prevent Wang sun Shi from thinking about other possibilities. He secretly hides Ling Jinghan and Ling Jinghan. You know, Chu Ci is a widower with a son. If Wang yunya really makes something with him, the Wangs will lose face and lose their hair.


    Of course, this also indirectly blocked her mouth, not let her say what should not be said.


    "It was grandma who ignored it. Fortunately, you reminded me, yunya, you will leave with old song in the morning. It''s settled."


    Wang sun''s heart was startled, goodbye Wang yunya a pair of unwilling to leave the appearance, decisive is to want to be crooked.


    "Yes, milk."


    Knowing that she was unable to recover, Wang yunya bowed her head and tears rolled down her eyes. As long as she thought that she would never see her second cousin again after she left tomorrow, her heart ached like a knife. At the same time, a resentment rose slowly. Her small hands hanging on her side clenched into fists, and her teeth clenched. All of them were big cousins. If it wasn''t for him, how could milk be delivered suddenly She''s going back? It''s all his fault. It''s all his fault??


    It''s not that she didn''t feel her sudden change. Ling Jingxuan curled her mouth and didn''t pay attention to it at all. If she was pure minded, maybe he would try to make up for her, help her find a suitable husband, or buy a large dowry when she got married in the future?? Now it seems that there is no need for that.


    "Daddy, is aunt yunya really going to leave?"


    When he came back to the house in the evening, he looked at him excitedly. God knows how happy he was when he heard about this. In his little heart, he firmly believed that as long as she left, she would not have the chance to marry the second uncle, and she would never be his second aunt. The disgusting second uncle-in-law would not come back to their house.


    "Well, you can rest assured that you will leave early tomorrow morning?"


    Fondly pinching his nose, Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing. He has only seen his uncle worry about his nephew''s marriage, and has never seen such a constant concern for uncle''s marriage as two steamed stuffed buns.


    "Well, don''t worry, father and Dad, you don''t know. When you are busy, aunt Yun Ya always goes to the pavilion to look for the second uncle, forcing the second uncle to study there. Later, the second uncle hides in the house, and she always sends them here and there. Finally, the second uncle and the second uncle can only come to ask Uncle Chu for advice. Although she doesn''t dare to disturb, she always lingers outside, causing us to read Books are not convenient. "


    Climb up to his leg and sit down, the small bun pouts out the son to say with displeasure.


    "Oh, yes?"


    With a smile, he went along with his half dry hair because he had just taken a bath. Ling Jingxuan raised his head and looked at Ling Wen, who was nestled with Yan Shengrui on the other side. He had never heard of these things. Unexpectedly, in order to marry Jingxuan, Wang yunya took the initiative. Fortunately, he designed to let her go tonight. Otherwise, he was afraid that something would happen.


    "Well, my cousin Yun Ya is always hanging around the door. Brother Yan is impatient with her. Dad, don''t let women live in our house any more. It''s really annoying. When I marry my daughter-in-law, I must keep my eyes wide open. I can''t come back with one like that."


    Nodding his head, Ling Wen said that the painting style changed. Ling Jingxuan Yan Shengrui didn''t feel funny. How big a little child he was, he wanted to marry a daughter-in-law. In the future, he was not allowed to have wives and concubines in groups?


    "I want it too, Dad. I''ve thought about it. After that, I''ll marry a daughter-in-law like you. She''s smart and capable, but not annoying. Do you think it''s good, dad?"


    At this time, how can we get so few steamed buns who always like to sell cute?


    Looking at his glittering eyes, Ling Jingxuan only felt that his brain was pumping. It was neither good nor bad. Once again, he felt that his words were poor. However, Yan Shengrui walked over with Lingwen in his arms and clapped him on the shoulder, praising: "I am worthy of being my son, and my consciousness is high."


    "Hee hee!"


    Let him boast, xiaobaozi smile more complacent, Ling Jingxuan can''t help his forehead, simply fell on the bed, regardless of the father and son of pit father. It''s almost September, and he should be ready to go to the county seat. After planting rice, it''s not too late. If he hasn''t sorted out the land when the sea water is pouring back, he can''t plant things on it next year ¡£


    The father and son chatted sparsely for a while. When the two steamed stuffed buns'' hair dried, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui sent them back to their rooms respectively. The busy day was finally over.

 Chapter 133

    On the day of rice transplanting, the 30 workers scheduled by Ling Jingxuan arrived early. Before dawn, the family took the workers to the field to deliver the seedlings. This time, it can be said that the whole family mobilized. Even the two steamed stuffed buns changed into the coarse linen clothes they used to wear and took the wolf cubs to the field. As for the women who were inconvenient to be seen in public, they stayed at home to prepare for the lunch for dozens of people Rice.


    "Everyone, do us a favor and work hard to finish planting dozens of acres of land within today."


    At daybreak, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui drove the last batch of seedlings to the fields. The workers have already sent seedlings to the fields. In the 80 mu field connected together, there is a dustpan with seedlings every 100 meters. From a distance, the Loess green seedlings are very pleasant. When all the seedlings are planted, they will appear different colors.


    "Good!" According to Ling Jingxuan''s advice, all the 30 workers this time were pioneers of the last time. We all know that he is generous and full of passion before working.


    "Thank you very much. Let''s go!"


    At an order, all 30 workers, together with Ling Chenglong and others, all pulled up their trousers and went down to the field. Each of them occupied a field ridge and was in full swing. According to the spacing of five to eight inches, a handful of seedlings were inserted into the field. It was an old way of farming. The speed of transplanting was fast and good. Without the aid of any tools, a straight line would not be crooked.


    "Dad, Dad, it''s our turn, and we need to help."


    Seeing this, the two steamed stuffed buns rushed to them excitedly. Ling Jingxuan turned his head and looked around. They had already pulled up their trousers. They were afraid that they had been waiting impatiently. They could not help climbing up a spoiled smile: "good, good, but let''s not make trouble for them here. Go to the outermost ridge."


    Holding their hands, Ling Jingxuan said as he walked along, he actually planned to go to the field himself. He also specially found all the rags that had just crossed over and had long been discarded, and was ready to recycle them for the last time.


    "Uncle Ling, can I do this?"


    What''s rare is that Chu Yan, who has always been like a gentleman, also put on his simple clothes. He didn''t know where to find a pair of straw sandals to wear on his feet. The painting style is strange. But look at his young and beautiful small face, which exaggerates the excited smile of * * naked, and still shows a faint red light. Ling Jingxuan also laughs to beat his enthusiasm, and only nods: "well, it''s good."


    Hearing this, Chu Yan laughed happily. In order to find the right clothes, he went to ask Uncle Jinghan and asked his sister-in-law song to make a pair of straw sandals for him, but he spent the whole morning struggling.


    The songs of Chu that followed him nodded to Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui. He could feel that since he lived in Ling Jingxuan''s house, Yan''er was more lively and happy than before. Although when he met Yan Shengrui, he knew that this kind of happiness had not lasted long. Soon they were afraid that they would go back to their place, but at least they could do it for him Create a good memory, right? In the future?? He never wanted to, he once again told him, born in the royal family, he has never been happy!


    "Don''t you go down and try?"


    Seeing that the songs of Chu were always dressed up, Ling Jingxuan, who was passing by him with a few children, turned aside and asked. The pain that flashed through his eyes did not escape his sight. However, he did not ask, nor did he intend to ask. He always knew that there was deep pain and fear in the heart of Chu Ci. It seemed that several adjectives that seemed to be casual might be royal secrets Even the scandal, at least for now, he doesn''t intend to get involved.


    "No, I don''t know anything about farming. I''d better not spoil the seedlings you''ve worked so hard to cultivate."


    Shaking his head, just for a moment, the songs of Chu have already restrained all the emotions that have been poured out carelessly, and have returned to the appearance of desolation.


    "Ha ha Then you will not experience the so-called pastoral fun With a mischievous blink, Ling Jingxuan leaves Yan Shengrui and takes several children to the outermost ridge.


    "Is it interesting to think about those things all the time? Sooner or later, I have to face what I should face. Just like him, he knows that I may face many unimaginable challenges in the future, but he never gets restless about it. He always takes every step according to his own pace step by step. "


    Yan Shengrui, who fell behind, walked side by side with him. During his talk, his doting eyes did not leave Ling Jingxuan''s figure. Even for a second, the songs of Chu turned his head reflexively: "do you remember?"


    Fundus, a touch of fear quickly slip, how can so fast? He thought, at least a little longer.


    Taking back his eyes for a while, he turned to look at him, and caught his panic and fear. Yan Shengrui''s sharp eyes suddenly sank, and his sword eyebrow almost wrinkled: "it seems that you didn''t listen to a word I said. If you are always afraid, those things will not exist?"


    "What do you know? When you see your own people being beheaded one by one, children who haven''t had time to grow up are being cut off by people, and all men are holding other people and looking down upon everything coldly, but you, as the party concerned, are living well. What kind of pain can you experience? No, you can''t, because you are a high-ranking Prince Sheng. Even the emperor has no way to deal with you. Even if you have to be afraid of you, you will never feel my pain and helplessnessHis words were like a fire that ignited the fuse. The lonely and aloof songs of Chu broke down in an instant, and his tears rolled down his cheeks. His white and beautiful face was full of naked resentment, pain and anger. For three years, until now, he has been frightened by the nightmare every night, and can''t sleep all night. He is afraid to come back to that moment again if that moment When it came again, he would rather end his life first than see the bloody and cruel scene with his own eyes.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that his kind appeasement had become the main culprit of forcing him to collapse. His sword eyebrows slowly wrinkled into a group, and his heart was inexplicably agitated. After a long time, he said stiffly: "it is impossible for me to realize your fear and pain, but I know that in the face of a strong opponent, blindly afraid of escaping will only force myself into a desperate situation, and only head-on can make it possible to turn defeat into victory Chu Ci, I didn''t recover my memory. I just thought of some scenes. If I guessed correctly, your fear should also be whether I can restore my memory? I just want to say, is that important? The person who Jingxuan approves is the one I approve. Besides, my sons all like you. As long as you don''t do anything to hurt them, I won''t touch you. If necessary, we may help you with your careful teaching of Xiaowen. This promise is equally effective in restoring or restoring memories. "


    Yan Shengrui gave him a trump card to protect his life. For a time, the collapse of Chu Ci forgot his sadness. He looked at him with tears in his eyes. After a long time, he wiped away his tears and looked directly at his bright and frightening tiger eyes: "impossible Shengrui, when you restore your memory and remember who we are, no matter whether you want to or not, you must send us back. I dare not ask for anything else I just hope that one day when our father and son are in danger, you can save his life for the sake of teaching them today, even if he becomes a peddler, as long as he is not harmed by other people. "


    With his ability, to keep Yan''er more than enough, he only asked for the safety of the child. As for other things, it doesn''t matter. Death may be the real relief for him.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Gazing at him deeply, Yan Shengrui made a definite promise before he passed him. He cried again and murmured "thank you" in his back.


    "Come on, go down to the fields one by one, and tie the hem of your clothes on your belt. Be careful not to get wet."


    On the other side, Ling Jingxuan, who has already gone to the outside, took the lead in pulling up his trousers and went down to the field. Ling wenlingwu and tie Wazi were all OK. Even if they had not eaten pork, they had seen pigs walking. They were all children who grew up in the countryside. Stepping into the mud field, they were not afraid, but also excited. Their schoolboy, not to mention Chu Yan, was slightly better Slightly hesitant under a few times to feel at ease step in, sure that there is no discomfort before showing a shy smile.


    "Ha ha Here, here are the seedlings. Each seedling is five to eight inches apart, and it is inserted into the nest from the top to the bottom. Remember not to plant it askew, and the roots must be firmly pressed into the mud. Later, we will act separately to see who can plant faster and better. "


    After picking up the seedlings and carefully telling them about the requirements, Ling Jingxuan smiles and raises their interest in the way of competition. Although the children are still young, he does not object to their work. There are some things that can''t be learned from books. Proper work is only good for them, not bad for them.


    "Good, I must insert quickly and well, brother, you wait to lose to me."


    With a handful of seedlings in his hand, Xiaobao excitedly issued a declaration of winning the championship. Ling Wen, who has always doted on him, retorted: "that''s not necessarily. Xiaowu, you''re the most impatient. I''m sure you''re not as good as brother Yan and I


    "No, no, Xiaowen, Xiaowu, you will lose to Dashan and me. Wait and see."


    Iron child also sweeps the usual soft glutinous, pulls the dragon big mountain not to be willing to show weakness said.


    "Hum, my brother hates it most, and so does iron child. I love you so much. I''ll see. I''ll plug in the fastest and best."


    Xiao baozi pouts his mouth and shakes his head, and takes Zhou Changsheng to go out step by step. It turns out that Lingwen xiaohuzi, tiewazi, longdashan and Chuyan also go to the top of the field one after another. They have to insert a straight line from the above to look at their backs. Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing. Bear child, can''t help but laugh. Bear boy, only a little bit more will know how to win?


    "Ouch.


    "Go back!"


    Just as he was about to keep up with the children, the wolf cubs standing on the ridge rushed down like a joy. Ling Jingxuan''s head was black, and he turned around and glared at them fiercely. He was scared to stop his claws which were about to fall into the field. The green wolf eyes looked at him pitifully. The imitated Buddha was saying that they would go down and play.


    "You can''t come down, or your fur is covered with mud and it''s not easy to wash. Just stay here and wait. When you''re back after planting rice seedlings, father Ling will give you delicious spiced pork jerky, OK?"


    I''m afraid anyone can''t be hard hearted when they look at them like that. Ling Jingxuan has no choice but to go back, wash his hands with the water in the field, and then reach out to touch them after drying.


    "Ouch?


    Two Ao Ao low cry two, seem to be still fighting for, Ling Jingxuan tiger face deep voice way: "obedient, otherwise from now on, all your food and water are gone.""Wuwu..." Under his threat, the two cubs had to sob away from the ridge, looking at their grievances of turning back three times. People who did not know thought that Ling Jingxuan had bullied them.

 Chapter 134

    Two days ago, she couldn''t bear the indignation and pressure of the people. Maybe it was selfish. Ling Chenghu, who was covered with blisters, was dismissed by Ling Chenghu. She and her daughter Ling Xiaoying were expelled from the Ling family. The villagers expelled them from the village. After the crisis was lifted, Lingjia village gradually regained its vitality. Therefore, Ling Jingxuan''s action of planting seedlings in his family was natural and natural Many onlookers were attracted. Most of them pointed at them and ridiculed them for their overstepping. However, the workers and Ling Chenglong family ignored them.


    In less than an hour, when the sun was rising, nearly 40 people had planted more than 10 mu. Looking at the seedlings standing in the fields, everyone was more satisfied and worked harder. In contrast, they were just playing around. They were tragic. They just put the seedlings into the mud one by one I thought it was very simple, one by one, full of confidence, but when it came to the actual operation, it was even the situation, how to make it not smooth.


    "Hate, you don''t pour, Dad, Dad, you come to help me see why my seedlings have been falling down?"


    "Godfather, why is it crooked again? It''s not easy to plug in


    "I don''t believe you can''t be plugged in?"


    "Uncle Ling, why did I plunge into the mud and float again after a while?"


    "Ah? Dad?? Do you want to help me


    "Jingxuan, your teaching method is wrong. My seedling is drowning?"


    It''s not the chirping of steamed buns in the outer ridge of the 80 mu field. Ling Jingxuan moves around them like a top. He doesn''t plant a bunch of seedlings. What''s most troubling is that Yan Shengrui, who has always been omnipotent, is more stupid than steamed buns. If he can''t plug it properly, he is still shameful. He wants to jump up and give it to him He slapped him two times. NIMA, you can plant seedlings with the strength of practicing martial arts. It''s strange to be able to plant seedlings well.


    "Let me have a look. Here, I want to hold the seedlings with my fingers like this. Look at it. Move faster. Just press it into the mud."


    When they came to Xiao Baozi and Zhou Changsheng, Ling Jingxuan bent down to teach them with patience and hands. The two children listened very carefully, but --


    "ah, I hate it. Why did it fall down again?"


    When they were operating by themselves, the seedlings that had just been planted in the mud fell down with their hands. The steamed buns puffed up their cheeks in anger. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly, picked up the fallen seedlings and pushed them into the mud with his hand: "your strength is a little lighter. The roots of the seedlings are not rooted in the mud. Come on, try again Look. "


    "Oh


    Reluctantly separated out a bunch of seedlings, small steamed stuffed buns with it said: "you ah, you, do not pour down, understand?"


    It''s better to understand! Seeing all this, Ling Jingxuan sighed weakly. He simply stood aside and looked at him. According to what he had taught him, he took the seedlings and pushed them into the mud. When he took back his hands, he was afraid that the seedlings would fall down again. He held his breath and retreated a little bit.


    "Wow, it didn''t fall, Dad. Look, it didn''t fall. I learned it, ha ha?? Dad, I''ve learned it? "


    This time, the seedlings gave him two pieces of noodles. He didn''t fall down. Xiaobao hopped around the field and cheered excitedly. Ling Jingxuan quietly breathed out a breath and then said with a smile: "Xiaowu is good. It''s worthy of my father''s son. But remember the strength and feeling just now, and don''t plant it askew. In the future, we will keep the rice growing in this ridge field for ourselves to eat. ¡±


    when it''s time to exaggerate, Ling Jingxuan is not stingy at all and has not forgotten to throw out greater temptation.


    "OK, Dad, I''ll wait for Xiaowu''s rice. It must be better than the food bought outside. We''ll plant it as soon as possible. My father likes to eat rice most. I''ll plant a lot of rice to make him eat white and fat rice."


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing at his arrogance. However, he didn''t dare to attack his enthusiasm. Seeing that he had planted several seeds in succession, and even became a teacher to teach Zhou Changsheng, who was one year older than him, Ling Jingxuan just shook his head and turned around. The rice he planted was enough for him to eat alone. It was time for him to laugh.


    "Uncle Ling, is mine too light?"


    Chu Yan, who falls behind Ling Wu, hears their conversation and decisively collects the seedlings that have just been planted but float on the water, and stops Ling Jingxuan when he passes by.


    "Well, don''t be afraid to crush them. It doesn''t matter if they are a little heavier. As long as we find out the proper force, we can insert them quickly."


    Looking at the wet seedlings in his hands, Ling Jingxuan took his hand and took him to plant a few plants. He blushed with embarrassment and broke away from his embarrassment: "I know uncle Ling. You can teach Xiaowen them."


    After all, he was a big boy and grew up in that kind of environment. Chu Yan was so precocious that he knew how to avoid suspicion.


    "Ha ha Then you can feel for yourself. No, I''ll come and teach you. "


    Seeing his uneasiness, Ling Jingxuan smiles and gives him the remaining seedlings in his hand. When he turns back, he still shouts that tiewazi is learning patiently under the guidance of long Dashan. Ling Wen, like a man on the pole of a seedling, keeps planting and toppling, and gradually falls down with fewer and faster seedlings I''ve found out the way.Finally, Yan Shengrui, the remaining old steamed stuffed bun, was looking at him with rice seedlings in his hand. When his sight met with him, Ling Jingxuan only felt the pain in his brain, and he could not bear to look at the seedlings in his hands which were ravaged by him.


    "When Jingxuan saw that he didn''t move for a long time, Yan Shengrui opened his mouth and claimed that his skin was thicker than the city wall. When he saw other people planting seedlings, he really felt that it was very simple. He didn''t need to learn. Who knows?? He bet it was the most embarrassing time of his life.


    "Is it against you or something? Do you think you can even use the strength of suckling


    As he passed by, Ling Jingxuan took the seedlings in his hand, and most of them were almost pinched by his hand.


    "How can I exert myself? Just take them gently and insert them gently. Who knows? "


    With that, he was embarrassed to go on. His sons either fell down or floated, but he seemed to be drowning.


    "Are you sure it''s soft?"


    With a sidelong glance at him, Ling Jingxuan threw away the seedlings in his hand and picked up several intact ones again. Yan Shengrui made him angry and simply walked over to laipi and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, you should teach me just like Xiaowu and others."


    A hand full of mud grabbed him, but his brute force hurt the seedlings again. Ling Jingxuan quickly changed the seedlings to another hand, raised his head and glared at him fiercely. He said powerlessly, "can''t I teach you? But if you can''t learn any more, don''t make trouble for me here. " How can you learn how to plant a seedling? Or is it that the prince Sheng of his family was born out of this kind of thing?


    "Why can''t you learn? It must be that you didn''t teach well before


    Hard mouth and thick skin have always been his strong points. At this time, he also gave full play to it, but his handsome face was a little shy.


    If you talk to him, sooner or later, you''ll be angry. Ling Jingxuan is too lazy to talk to him again. He takes his hand and puts a handful of seedlings into his hand. Then he pulls him into the mud like a small bun: "is that ok? You can''t control the seedlings with your own strength


    As he spoke, Ling Jingxuan took his hand and planted several seedlings in succession. Looking at the seedlings in a straight vertical line from top to bottom, Yan Shengrui couldn''t hang up even though he was thick skinned. He had to admit that it wasn''t his family Jingxuan who didn''t teach him well, but he didn''t have talent.


    However, it seems that it is really difficult for a man who is used to fighting in the battlefield to plant seedlings.


    "What are you thinking? Try again


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Ling Jingxuan turned around and hit his waist with his elbow and handed the remaining seedlings to him.


    Without any more words, Yan Shengrui took the seedlings and took a few deep breaths. After relaxing as much as possible, he separated out a handful and inserted them into the mud. This time, it was a little better than the beginning, but it was still a little heavy. Most of the seedlings were trapped in the water. It was very difficult to survive. Even if it survived, the yield would not be high. However, the man in his family finally succeeded Once, Ling Jingxuan would laugh at him because of his brain bubble.


    "Yes, just a little bit more light. You can plant it first. I should also plant my ridge."


    Today, he specially separated two ridges of farmland to let them experience it. No matter good or bad, they will not let the workers turn over the work. Therefore, these two ridges are their task. If they don''t finish, they will not go back. If he doesn''t work hard, they will not be able to finish it until dark.


    "Wait a minute. When it''s hot, wear a straw hat. Look at you. You''re obviously soaked in the water, and your face is red. Today is an exception. Don''t do the work in the field by yourself in the future. It''s hard to make it white and then sun it into black charcoal


    He left the seedlings and held him. Yan Shengrui washed the mud from his hands with the muddy water in the field. He lifted his hand to take down the straw hat hanging on his back and put it on his head. His fingers slipped painfully across his cheek.


    "I''m not a little girl. Black spots are black spots. Work quickly. Finish as soon as possible or finish work as soon as possible."


    In that case, Ling Jingxuan didn''t refuse his kindness. After he left, Yan Shengrui bent down again and picked up the seedlings one by one. You can imagine how different their finished products were from those planted by the workers next door when the project was finished on the same day. However, Ling Jingxuan, including Ling Jingxuan, could not help laughing contentedly at the crooked seedlings in the field.


    "Dad, in the future, I will also help to plant rice seedlings. Practice makes perfect. The more I plant, the better."


    As the sun sets to the west, the 80 mu farmland of their family has been completed. The workers and Ling Chenglong have all moved to the Zhao family''s field. Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui and a handful of small steamed stuffed buns stand side by side on the ridge of the field and are satisfied with the fruits of their day''s labor.


    "Well, you are young and have never done it before. It''s good to be able to do this. In the future, when we grow rice every year, we will leave one or two rows of land for ourselves to plant. Although it will be a little hard, my father will promise you that you will be very satisfied when you eat the white rice you grow."


    Looking down at Lingwen, Ling Jingxuan''s vision is far away from the green paddy fields. What is easy to get is not uncommon. Only by hard work, can they really be satisfied."Well!" A few small buns, you look at me and I look at you, and they all nod at the same time. One day, they will plug in as well as the workers nearby.

 Chapter 135

    Scrambling to plant seedlings is a kind of technical work to compete for speed. When it was dark, 90 mu of land was finally planted. The family was as tired as a dog. At night, they went back to their room to have a rest after a hasty dinner. The next day, Wang''s second elder brother wanted to go back and plant the remaining seedlings. Ling Jingxuan specially asked Zhou''s father and song Geng Niu to drive their carts to send them off The business of the Wangs is so good that they are afraid that they are short of manpower. Ling Chenglong and Ling Jingpeng and his son also went to help.


    As for Wang Jinyu, she originally wanted to take her son back. However, Ling Jingxuan looked at the handbag she had made according to the pattern he had given her, and felt that it had great potential. She told her that she would take Zhang Qing to the county to try her luck, so she stayed, and by the way, she took Lingyun, Liu Xiaosui and song Shuiling, who were skillful with Lingwang, to make more bags with different colors.


    At the end of the month, shopkeeper Zhang sent someone to rush the goods. At the end of each month, other branches would come to Datong town to collect the goods. The amount of jam they wanted to produce was also very frightening. Ling Jingxuan, who had planned to go to the county, delayed again. He had to bring his family to cook the jam. Almost every day, several carts came to pull the goods. Until the last day of August, the last batch was delivered When jam gets on the wagon, they have the chance to breathe.


    "Hooray?? Finally, we''ll have a good rest today. Sister song, we''ll go to the village to cut a few catties of pork later, and we''ll have a good tooth sacrifice. "


    Looking at the carriage leaving, Ling Jingxuan breathed out his breath with exaggeration. The amount of jam demanded by the restaurant is more and more. This month alone is about 10000 kg, and the next month is sure to be more tiring. However, it is a good thing to make more money. Otherwise, when he bought the land, he was afraid that he would return to the pre liberation period. At that time, the big Bun''s face would be lengthened?


    Thinking of this, Ling Jingxuan can''t help climbing up to a helpless, originally he thought that the transfer of enough money, big steamed stuffed bun will not be so stingy, who knows?? Oh, it''s hard to say!


    "Well, I''m going."


    Song''s sister-in-law was happy to accept it. She turned back and ran to the yard. Although she had worked hard for several days, at this moment, everyone''s face showed a happy smile. Who is not happy to have meat to eat?


    "Since we don''t make jam today, I''ll go to the fields with Lao Zhou."


    Ling Chenglong was born with a hard life. He couldn''t spare a moment. However, as soon as Ling Jingxuan announced that he would take a day off, he was thinking about the 80 mu late rice.


    "Dad, you can have a rest. The rice won''t run by itself in the field."


    Ling Jingxuan can''t hide his heartache. He knows that he is under heavy pressure, but he can''t always be tense. This is just finished. If you don''t have a proper rest, you can''t bear the iron beating body.


    "I know. I''m just going to see it."


    Ling Chenglong''s simple smile makes lingjingxuan let go. It''s not that Ling Jingxuan lets go. Instead, Ling Wang''s family suddenly inserts into them, pulls out Ling Jingxuan''s hand, and says with disgust: "go, go, you can''t be free. Jingxuan doesn''t care about him, let him toss around."


    After decades of husband and wife, can they not understand each other? Although Ling Wang''s mouth full of dislike, is actually heartache, but she also knows that they can not stop, rather than the waste of time, let him go early and return early.


    "Ha ha Or your mother knows me. Jingxuan, I''ll just go and have a look. It''ll be OK. "


    With that, Ling Chenglong takes Lao Zhou away. Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly, turns around and goes into the yard with Ling Wang and others. At this time, they are already reading, and the yard can clearly hear their young reading voice, just like a silver bell. Recently, the happiest thing is that Ling Jinghan publicizes the two scholars, so don''t do it Live not to say, but also anytime and anywhere to learn very good Chu Ci advice, together with the study of knowledge.


    "Why didn''t you see big brother Zhao and them?"


    After entering the main room, Ling Jingxuan sat down and asked strangely. In the past, every time they shipped goods, they would take the initiative to help. It seems that they haven''t seen them all the time. Should there be no accident?


    "Oh, don''t mention it. There''s something difficult to learn. Last night, you were not too tired. Before Xiaowen and his wife went to bed, they went to bed first. Han Fei''s eyes were red when he sent him. I looked as if I had just cried. But I was not easy for a woman to ask. Later, when he left, I asked tiewazi quietly. It turned out that Da Long''s ex-wife''s wife''s family came, Meiqi The name is to come to see iron warlords. I think it must be where they heard that big dragon made money and wanted to share a share. Otherwise, why have they never been here before? If you really want to miss your grandson, how can you think about it after nearly five years of their daughter''s death? "


    There is a woman in the family, which means that there is a gossip collector. What happened only yesterday, Ling Wang''s family has heard it clearly. Ling Jingxuan frowned at his words. He is so tired recently that he can''t support his body. So he said hello to Yan Shengrui last night and told him to coax two steamed stuffed buns to sleep, and then he went to bed first?? Shouldn''t it matter? Let''s not say that Zhao Hanfu is not so submissive now. Zhao Dalong''s ex-wife has been dead for several years, and he has long since remarried. Although Han Fei is a man, he is also a serious lady Zhao. It is absolutely impossible for those people to rely on them to share a share of the soup. They should be able to deal with it by themselves."It''s OK. I asked Han Fei secretly last night. He said that they would handle it by themselves. They just asked us to take care of iron Wazi on behalf of them these days. Maybe those people stayed at home and didn''t want to let them see their faces."


    Seeing his worry, Yan Shengrui holds his hand and says in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s really impossible for tiewazi to know about this. Although elder brother Zhao and brother Han have nothing to do with them, they are always their grandsons. If the trouble really starts, the adults will have nothing to do with it. I''m afraid the children will suffer a lot."


    When Ling Jingxuan nodded, Ling Jingxuan was helpless. When he was poor, he was bullied by others. When he was rich, he had to deal with a group of excellent relatives who did not know where to fight. Zhao Hanfu was in no better position than them.


    "If you''re worried, let''s go and have a look later?"


    Now the Zhao family has bought all the dozens of acres of homestead from their home to the left of the village, and the walls have been repaired for a long time. Although the houses are still there, there is a distance from them, but in fact, they are living next to each other. There is a big road leading to the outside in the middle. In the past, no one would feel abrupt.


    "No, we''d better not get involved in other people''s housework. If necessary, they will talk about it by themselves. By the way, Jinghan, you can count the accounts of this month, and then we will settle accounts at the end of each month and pay dividends at the beginning of the month."


    Shaking his head, Ling Jingxuan picked up his tea cup and sipped it. The unique fragrance of Houttuynia cordata was diffused in his mouth. The whole person seemed to have a moment''s spirit. After knowing that Houttuynia cordata could make tea, the two steamed stuffed buns fell in love with each other. Their tea was basically made of dried Houttuynia cordata, which was heat clearing, detoxification and refreshing, and could be drunk by adults and children.


    "Well, I''ve done all the calculations. As long as we can sum up the accounts, we''ll make an account. Big brother, when will you go to the county?"


    Remember last time, he seemed to say that he would go to the county in early September to buy land directly from the county master. Today is the last day of August. Should it be about the same?


    "Take two days off, Qingzi. Take those bags with you and come with me. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity to finalize the business. After that, my aunt will not do needlework, which is not good for your eyes. When you make money, hire more people to help you do it. But remember, it''s better to make them in batches, and don''t let the same person master all the skills."


    Wang Jinyu is a good aunt. She is good to him and the children. Qingzi Yangzi brothers are also very sensible. Therefore, he puts more energy into this matter than the Wangs. He really wants to help them.


    "Oh, my aunt, I remember. It''s just Jingxuan. Can you really sell it? Can city people look down on the rough things that our countrymen make? "


    After all, they are all made of some worthless things such as coarse linen and bamboo skin. Although the appearance is really beautiful and they all like it, Wang Jinyu is still worried about it. This is related to their future life. If they sell well and have money, they will not be bullied everywhere.


    "What''s wrong with countrymen? Auntie, don''t think that the city people are really good. Some city people are not as good as us. They don''t think that they have no vision. We have carriages around us. If we go directly to the state capital, I don''t believe it. If we can''t find a few people with vision in Cangzhou, you can rest assured. I''ll take Qingzi to talk about this in person, and we''ll have a better business later The Ministry is in his hands. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s way of picking eyebrows is a little strong. No matter in his past life or in this life, he prefers the simplicity of rural people to the cunning and treacherous guesses of city people. Of course, Lingjia village is an exception. He has seen villagers in other villages since he came here for more than two months. Moreover, many people know his situation and do not regard him as him After all, he is really special. On the whole, the people in several villages nearby are very good.


    "Well, if we can really make money, we can''t take all of them. You can get at least half of the score. You are responsible for the whole thing from the beginning to the end. I''m just going to start. Even the raw materials are yours."


    As soon as she heard it all had to be handed over to them, Wang Jinyu decided not to do it. She was not so greedy. Zhang Qing on the other side even said, "my mother is right. That''s the way it should be. Big cousin, I still want to learn more from you. You can''t shake off your hands on the way, regardless of how much money this bag can make. In the future, our two families will be one and half."


    It used to be Zhao Hanfu, but now he is his aunt and cousin? Ling Jingxuan smiles and exchanges eyes with Yan Shengrui. How can anyone think that he has too much money? Only they are always like this, he has a kind of do not feel sorry for them.


    "All right, let''s talk about it later, aunt, or you can just stay with me for a long time. You see, Qingzi can learn business with me, Yangzi can learn to do knowledge with Jing Han. If you don''t understand, you can go to Mr. Chu for advice, and you can keep company with my mother. What a wonderful thing."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t think of it for the first time, but he didn''t have a chance to say it. The other party was only his aunt, not his own mother. If he said it too quickly, he would inevitably give people a feeling of charity. He would not do something that made them uncomfortable."It''s a good feeling. Jinyu, you can stay. Anyway, the second elder brother of Zhangjia is not here. What else can my brother-in-law do except bully you? It''s the same whether you come back or not. "


    The happiest one was Ling Wang. She had always been in love with her sister-in-law. As soon as she heard her son''s proposal, she immediately began to persuade them, "well, I''m always the daughter-in-law of Zhang Jia. Although my husband has been dead for many years, I still have Qingzi and Yangzi? If we really stay here, the village may say that we are mother and son, but I don''t care. The two children still have to be human beings. " Why doesn''t wang Jinyu want to stay here with her sister? But she was a widow, and it was not appropriate, but she could not ignore her son''s reputation.

 Chapter 136

    "Niang"


    seeing her sad and lonely appearance, Zhang Qing opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. If they had money, he could buy land and build a house nearby and live here with his mother. But now they are penniless. He has no confidence. Although he knows that even if he lives here for a long time, they will not say anything, but he is always Zhang Jia The eldest son, the man who will support the door in the future, how can he really have the cheek to rely on his aunt?


    In a word, the word "reputation" is harmful. Ling Wang took her sister''s hand and sighed deeply. If a family like them could have a good reputation, who would want to bear the name? Don''t say that the younger sister is a widow, but they are always criticized now?


    Even Ling Jingxuan doesn''t know how to persuade him about this. He doesn''t care about fame. He can''t pull everyone out?


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was suffocating. No one spoke any more. The expressions on the faces of everyone, including Ling Yun, who was waiting on the side, were not very good-looking. Yan Shengrui looked back and forth at them and suddenly broke the silence: "are you going to go to the County to find the county master? Just ask him to order to move their aunt''s account to Lingjia village? In the future, when Qingzi makes money, he will buy a piece of land near our home to build a house. Who can say anything


    "Still like that?"


    Ling Jingxuan can''t help but pick eyebrows to look at him. Isn''t that similar to modern times? It seems that the laws of the Qing Dynasty were quite sound.


    "Well, why do you think the immigrants in this village come here? They were not originally from Ling family village. Now, who dares to say that they are not members of Ling family except for their surname? It''s just that it''s very difficult to change the household registration. Most people don''t have that ability, and many people don''t want to leave their hometown. "


    Naturally, he stretched out his hand and touched the hair on his forehead. Yan Shengrui said softly in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan touched his chin and meditated a little. He raised his head and looked at Wang Jinyu''s mother and son sitting opposite them: "aunt, Qingzi, Yangzi, would you like to? As long as you nod, I can get the county master to promise to help. As for buying land and building a house, I believe you can make a lot of money with your skill. Maybe you can build a courtyard next to my house this year. "


    "This"


    it must be deceiving to say that she doesn''t want to be moved. However, Wang Jinyu can''t make up her mind about such a big thing. She can''t help but look at her two sons. Zhang Qing publicizes one thirteen and one eleven. Even if they are precocious, they are only two half old children. They can''t make a decision immediately. Seeing them at a loss, Ling Jingxuan knows himself Too anxious, quickly added: "Auntie, you don''t worry, about me a few days to go to the county, you have a good discussion, I personally really hope you agree, there people are not good to you, what''s the meaning of staying there? The past is gone, but the living have to continue. It''s not good for you to be talked about like that. If you don''t want to give up your uncle, when you make money in the future, you can buy a piece of land in Lingjia village and plan it as a graveyard, and then you can transfer your uncle''s bones. "


    It''s hard for a widow to do it. Looking at Wang Jinyu''s mother and son, he can''t help but think of the owner and the little buns. Maybe this is one of the reasons why he tried his best to help them.


    "Let me see, it''s too big. I have to think about it carefully?"


    Wang Jinyu raised her hand and held the door of her head. People were all anxious for comfort. After living here for more than 20 days, she had really liked it. Not only did her sister and brother-in-law treat them well, but also her three nephews, including the youngest Xiaowen Xiaowu and the servants of the family, were very kind to them. Jingxuan was also right, so that Qingzi could follow him With the help of Jing Han, Yangzi is more likely to be a senior high school student?? Thinking of her husband''s side, she could not help being in a dilemma. She was afraid that it would be even worse and indirectly harm the future of her two children.


    "Jinyu, go and have a seat in my room. Let''s talk about our private room."


    Seeing this, Ling Wang picked him up and nodded with Ling Jingxuan. The two sisters went out with each other. Yan Shengrui gave Lingyun a look in time, and the latter followed him with caution.


    "Niang"


    looking at his mother, Zhang Qingzhang and his brothers opened their mouths. Their faces were hard to hide their heartache. Why did they not know the pain in their mother''s heart? Sometimes they even want to persuade her to find a good man to marry, but every time the words come to the mouth, they swallow again. If their mother remarries, they will not take them with them. Even if they know that remarriage is the best choice for their mother, they can''t say it because they are reluctant to give up.


    "Qingzi Yangzi, a person''s life is only a few decades. If you care too much about other people''s eyes, you will only live harder. Your aunt is not 30 years old. Do you really have the heart to stay in that village all her life and let people point out? What if she had a chastity archway erected after her death? It''s all for the living. To the dead, it doesn''t make any sense at all. Instead of regretting it at that time, it''s better to take advantage of the opportunity to let her live a few years of purity for the rest of her life. "


    He is not optimistic about widows'' remarriage. Unless Wang Jinyu meets a man who is really kind to her, he will not persuade her to look for another one. However, he sincerely hopes that she can have a happy life, not rich and powerful, but peace and quiet."Well, cousin, we''ll think about it."


    The two brothers looked at each other, and Zhang Qing said, "Ling Jingxuan nodded and didn''t want to say anything more. If they were lively, they would be enough. On the contrary, if they were elm pimples, he said that it would be useless.


    "By the way, big brother, didn''t our jam business stop at the end of September? I want to buy a shop in town after October. What do you think? "


    Looking back and forth at them, Ling Jingpeng suddenly started a conversation. He was not very active in doing business. He didn''t have much to do after the winter came. Can''t you just sit on the mountain and eat nothing? It''s good to earn two money to subsidize the family. When he gets busy next year, he will rent out his shop and collect some rent.


    "Not so much? It''s too early for you to have a rest. When the jam is finished, there are other things waiting for you to do. When I go out to talk about business, you should join me. Don''t keep on working. It''s time to go out and see the world. In the future, most of our business will depend on you. "


    He didn''t give him a good look. Ling Jingxuan rejected his proposal without thinking about it. He really thought that he had been feeding mosquitoes in No. 1 factory building some time ago? Let him do small business? Unless he wants to kill himself.


    "Hey, hey?? I''m just talking about it. But big brother, I''m going to run the business. What are you doing


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Ling Jingpeng asked strangely. In his subconscious mind, he always thinks that the business in his family is big brother''s. If he can pay money, how can he still decentralize power and even take over the whole business?


    "Ha ha Of course I stayed at home and had a good time. "


    Turning his head and Yan Shengrui to have a look, Ling Jingxuan naturally smiles and says, "what is my brother used for?"? In addition to cherishing, it can also be enslaved!


    "Eh?? Elder brother, it''s still early for you to enjoy your happiness. When Xiaowen grows up, there will be plenty of blessings for you to enjoy. Don''t squeeze the blessings of my brother? "


    As soon as the brain is dark, Ling Jingpeng retorts rudely. Big brother is good at everything. He always likes to play tricks on him. This is not good, very bad.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, all the brothers in the room couldn''t help laughing. The previous suffocation seemed to disappear. Ling Jinghan and Zhang Qing wanted to read more books and learn something. Ling Jingxuan simply did not disturb them. They went to Chuci with Yan Shengrui hand in hand. After studying for so long, they seemed to be still I''ve never seen them in class.


    "Are you practicing? Why is there no sound at all? "


    They both came to the door and noticed that the sound of reading books was gone. The yard was quiet. Ling Jingxuan craned his neck curiously and looked inside from the open window. He saw several small steamed stuffed buns quietly buried in front of the special desk, paying attention to writing. Even their little schoolchildren were no exception, and Chuci was leaning lazily on the chair Son, the beautiful face, as always cold as ice.


    "Did you say something to Chuci last time? It seems that he has become colder recently, but the fear that often haunts his eyes seems to have disappeared. Instead, he is silent, indifferent to everything and indifferent to nothing


    Back to his body, Ling Jingxuan asked in a low voice. He has been busy recently, but it doesn''t mean that he is suffering from sensory disorders. Since the day of planting seedlings, the feeling of Chuci has changed. His intuition tells him that this matter must have something to do with his man.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just gave him a promise. Jingxuan, did you guess his identity?"


    He raised his hand and touched his face. Yan Shengrui''s eyes were spoiled and distressed. He always knew that he didn''t care. In fact, he had already secretly planned for him and his sons.


    "Well, probably, at first I wanted to ask him directly, but I didn''t want to be involved in some strange incident for no reason. Then I thought about it and gave up. Instead of worrying about guessing all the time, I''d better live my life in front of me. If something really happens, the soldiers will come and cover the water, and the living people can Can''t you suffocate your urine? "


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan has nothing to hide, his brows are hard to hide, and he can''t help but indulge in peach blossom eyes. What he likes most is that he is always self-confident and strong, as if nothing can defeat him. But sometimes he can''t help heartache and even blame himself. If he can''t rest assured, what qualification does he have to say that he is his Men?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you, even if it''s the high five-year-old. You and your son should be happy to be yourself."


    "Ha ha This is what you said. In the future, if you dare to let my little bunny get a little hurt, I''ll deal with you! "


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyebrows are light and smiling. They seem to be playing among lovers. But they all know that he is serious. The two steamed stuffed buns are his dead end. Anyone who moves has to pay a price. Ling Jingxuan is not the kind of person who cares about the worldly vision and is afraid of Royal hegemony.


    "Do you two have enough? Do you want to go back to your own house and let the children read? "Suddenly, the cold voice of Chu Ci came out of the room. Their heads were black. When they looked back, they saw several little buns who were still practicing calligraphy hard at the door. Ling Jingxuan was so ashamed that he glared at the innocent Yan Shengrui. Then he turned and walked towards them. Yan Shengrui touched his nose and followed them. What did they do Is it? If you don''t break the law, who dares to say?

 Chapter 137

    "Didn''t you just practice calligraphy? Why did they all come out? "


    He bent down and picked up the iron boy. Ling Jingxuan asked casually. Naturally, a few little schoolboys dare not say anything, but the two steamed stuffed buns were different. The small steamed stuffed bun covered his mouth and looked at him, giggling and giggling. He didn''t know how to blame him. The big bun was carrying one hand and said solemnly: "father and father are chattering at the door, how can we still calm down to practice calligraphy? Dad, I''m not talking about you. No matter how good your relationship with your father is, don''t publicize it in the daytime. The so-called publicity of immorality in the daytime is the root of obscurity, and it is also a great disservice to us. "


    After reading the book for two days, Ling Wen became sour, and he was still stumbling on ancient Chinese prose with his father. Ling Jingxuan made him speak in a daze. He seriously doubted what Chuci taught him every day. How could he teach his little steamed bun to be such a sour scholar?


    "Peace of mind is naturally peaceful. It''s your practice that you can''t calm down. How can you blame me and your father?"


    Yan Shengrui, who was following him, bent his fingers and tapped on the head of XiaoSuan Ru. If he could not deal with his own son, how could he lead thousands of troops on the battlefield?


    "No, not at all. My father is clearly sophistry. I can''t wait for a few years old. How can we resist external interference?"


    Ling Wen shakes his head and has his own version. Yan Shengrui also wants to doubt life. How old is he really?


    "You taught me that, too?"


    Ling Jingxuan forced to endure the convulsion of the corners of his mouth. He picked up a chair and sat down with his iron child in his arms. His eyes were puzzled and looked lazily at his father and son''s Chuci.


    "I didn''t teach him these things. I''m afraid it''s hereditary. As far as I know, someone was like this when he was young. He was often angry with his master. The highest record was that he changed eight masters a year, which made the elders angry. In a rage, he kicked him out of the house. However, because of this, he created the first bully in the imperial city. I don''t know how many people have said impeachment."


    As he spoke, the sight of Chuci swept to Yan Shengrui. The latter lost my memory and didn''t feel ashamed of my bohemian. Ling Jingxuan gave him a smile. He thought he was a master who was superior and despised people. He didn''t expect that he also had Bohemian youth.


    "Uncle Chu, who are you talking about? If you change eight masters a year, will his father spank him?"


    Looking back and forth at them, Baozi ran to Chuci. His white, white and tender face was full of curiosity. Chu Ci and Chu Yan nearby agreed to spray together. In front of Yan Shengrui, he didn''t dare to laugh too wantonly. He tried hard to bear it: "cough?? His father won''t beat people himself, but he just left him to his brother-in-law and asked him to help discipline him. "


    This is also the beginning of Yan Shengrui''s bad relationship with Zeng Shaoqing. Since he lived in the Marquis''s mansion, they fell in love with each other and bullied all the aristocrats'' heirs. Every family complained, but they dared not speak out. In a word, the nobles in Beijing were oppressed by two little tyrants for several years. Finally, they waited for someone to grow up to 14, regardless of the emperor''s opposition With Marquis Zeng sent troops outside the Great Wall, he thought he could finally take a breath. Who knows that he won the battle in the first few years. He made great achievements in the war. When the first emperor was happy, he directly granted him a prince Sheng in the name of his brothers. With one finger, he gave him cangyun two states, which almost controlled the water fortress of the Qing Dynasty, as a fief. Facing such a powerful and powerful figure, aristocrats At first, they just dare not to be angry and dare not speak. Later, they even dare not to be angry.


    "Don''t he have parents? Why do you have to be disciplined? "


    Without noticing the smile mark on the corner of Chu Ci''s mouth, Xiao baozi gave full play to his ability of chattering, and began to ask why.


    "Ha ha Because his father and dad are very busy and have no time to discipline him in person. Xiaowu, your father may not have time to take care of you when he is busy, so you should take care of yourself


    Take a meaningful look at Yan Shengrui, Chuci smiles and points his little nose. His childhood memory is always good. Even he had a happy and carefree childhood.


    "Hee hee, uncle Chu, don''t worry. I''m very good. I won''t be angry with you like that man. You''ll always be Xiao Wu''s favorite husband."


    Lying on his lap, Ling Wu smiles brightly. He likes uncle Chu very much because he taught them a lot of things they don''t understand. He also likes Chuyan very much, because he always takes care of them like his big brother. In his innocent and simple heart, he only thinks that they will always be like this. There is absolutely no difference between them one day, and it is impossible for him to make them angry.


    "I like Xiaowu very much, but I''m not your husband. When your father makes more money in the future, you can ask famous people in the world to teach you. They are your real sir."


    What he could teach them was only some enlightening reading materials and the way to deal with the royal court. The only people who could really give them the way to govern the country were the famous men of high moral standing.


    "I don''t want it. I want uncle Chu. I don''t want to be famous. Dad, are you right?"


    But the little buns were red eyes, pursed his mouth and looked at Ling Jingxuan. He liked uncle Chu, so he wanted uncle Chu. No one else could do it."Yes, it''s the most important thing for Xiaowu in our family. It''s not necessary to take an official career to study hard in our family. If you do what you like to do, Xiaowu will not have to force you to study with those famous people, and he will not have to test me to be a champion."


    The so-called great celebrities are all those who have a lot of knowledge but have no intention of official career, so they change to teach and educate people. For those students who aim at official career, it is a great blessing to be in their name. At least, they will not take a detour for at least ten years. However, Ling Jingxuan does not take it for granted, or even disdain it. Those people themselves are not interested in officialdom, and they are not likely to know how to be an official Perhaps he had learned a lot from his own experience in politics, but he thought that it was only for himself that he had learned from his own experience.


    "You''re not going to let them in?"


    He thought he had asked him to teach them in order to become an official in the future?? What on earth does he want?


    "Why do you have to be an official?"


    Ling Jingxuan picked eyebrows with a smile. The ruffian asked him back. What''s good about being an official? If you are a corrupt official, you will have to worry at any time and die young sooner or later. If you can, he hopes that they will live freely and freely.


    Why do you have to be an official?


    It''s a question of Chuci. People of their origins basically decide the way they want to go in the future when they are born, right? What is there? Why? However, Xiaowen Xiaowu''s birth is different from those noble descendants in the capital. Even now, the royal family does not know their existence. In addition, they have a father who is so uneasy about playing cards. Their future is a bit confusing and confusing.


    "I want to become an official. I will earn an official for my father in the future. But I also like Uncle Chu. I don''t want others to be my husband."


    After understanding the dialogue between them, Ling Wen stood out and loudly publicized his goal. His small face was full of firmness. Other people earned fengguanxialin for his mother''s wife. He did well to earn an official position for his father?


    "I also want to be a godfather. I want to be an official just like Xiaowen. I want to make my father and dad happy and my godfather happy."


    The iron child sitting on Ling Jingxuan''s leg is red and his face is busy echoing. He knows that he is not as smart as Xiaowen Xiaowu. So he will review the things of Uncle Chu repeatedly every day, so that he can become an official with Xiaowen in the future and make face for his father and his father.


    Ling Wu pouted and looked back and forth at them. After a while, he said, "I don''t want to be an official. I want to be a general."


    The aspirations of the three children are not so far-reaching. Several adults can not help laughing, including Chu Yan, who is precocious and sensible. As for several young bookchildren, they are more excited than others. They are all going to be officials and generals. Will their future be poor? From this moment on, song Xiaohu, Zhou Changsheng and long Dashan vowed in their hearts that they should also try to keep up with the little master.


    "Good to be a general, worthy of being my son!"


    Hearing the ambition of xiaobaozi, Yan Shengrui picked him up decisively and happily, and Ling Jingxuan in the songs of Chu both lost their laughter. Is this also heredity?


    "Come on, no matter what you want to do in the future, dad will give you full support. However, both civil and military officers are not so easy to be. The way to be an official is to pay attention to the four word real formula of blowing, clapping, coaxing and tribute, as well as the four character mental skills of ruthlessness, accuracy, stability and tolerance. Only by understanding these eight words in your heart and using them skillfully, can you be a good official. Remember, Shuizhi There will be no fish if you are clear, and there will be no apprentices when you are observing. When you reach your goal one day, you must bear in mind what your father said today. "


    When he gets an opportunity, whether it''s appropriate or not, Ling Jingxuan always instills his own experience into them. He doesn''t want them to understand it immediately, but hopes that they will bear it in mind and skillfully apply it to real life in the future.


    "Yes, Dad."


    the three steamed stuffed buns stood in front of him, bowing down respectfully. Although they didn''t understand him at all, they firmly remembered every word he said.


    "Ha ha Dear, in short, you are still young. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Learning is your duty and playing is also your nature. You should remember to combine work with rest. Don''t always concentrate on hard study. The true meaning of life is far from what can be shown in books. "


    Touching their heads respectively, Ling Jingxuan gives a meaningful glance at Chu Yan, a nine-year-old child standing beside him. He abides by etiquette everywhere. He looks like a little old man. He has already lost the innocence that a child should have. If he can, he hopes that he can be a little naughty, at least not so strict with the etiquette here.


    "Well, Dad, we know." The three steamed stuffed buns nodded cleverly, and their small faces were full of innocent smile.


    Since he said the way to be an official, Chuci was silent. He looked at him with a puzzled look. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it. He was just an ordinary farmer.


    "Uncle Chu, what about being a king? The monarch needs to govern the world. Is it the benevolent or the decisive one? "Chu Yan suddenly asked with a serious face. He did not understand why the man was always indifferent to them and looked at them cruelly. In his mind, he was a faint monarch, but his father said that he could not be regarded as a faint monarch, but only the Lord of the mean. What is the mean, what is the tyrant, and what is the eternal king?


    Maybe it''s because it comes from the royal family. When he exports, he will be the king''s way. The official has no fate with him.


    "Neither of them can live in peace. The people who are determined to kill and attack must engage in war. The people in the world are doomed to live in poverty, and those with benevolence will not be able to sit in a high position. Sooner or later, they will be pulled down from the altar. It can be imagined that the monarch and the people are the king''s way. The so-called timing is not as good as the land, and the land is not as good as the harmony of people. The way of governing a country can be spread for thousands of years In order to protect the national dignity and the integrity of the country, even if the war bleeds, he must subdue the barbarians, glorify our country''s prestige and violate our country Wei Zhe, a word, Zhu! You should bear in mind that the people are the foundation, and only with the people can there be a country. "


    Only when the monarch corrects his attitude, can the country get the way and the world is at peace. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t know whether he can understand the small memorial, and whether he will seek the supreme position in the future. No matter what road he will take in the future, he hopes that he can remember these words.


    No one expected that Chu Yan could answer such a sharp and incisive answer to his casual question, let alone Chuci father and son. Even Yan Shengrui couldn''t help but look sideways. Those Royal people who came from the royal family did not have a thorough understanding of the road. He even opened his mouth and came. If he was allowed to become the Lord of the world, he would be immortal? No, it is correct to say that anyone who can achieve the kind of monarch he said should be able to remain famous forever.


    No one noticed that Ling Jinghan and Zhang Qing, who happened to come to ask about the knowledge of Chu Ci, also heard their conversation. He benefited a lot from this. At the same time, Ling Jinghan could not hide his bitterness. He always knew that his elder brother was the most literate person in his family. If it wasn''t for that matter, he would have been a minister now? however??


    Ling Jinghan''s breath suddenly sharp and firm, holding the book hand unconsciously clenched, he will stand in the court on behalf of the elder brother, let the old Ling family and all those who have ridiculed and insulted them to have a look. Their brothers are absolutely not a disgrace. One day, he wants them to regret to death!

 Chapter 138

    Weiyuan Marquis mansion in Beijing.


    "Six masters, letter from Cangzhou!"


    Zeng Shaoqing, who rushed back to the capital from Cangzhou with a large number of goods, finally caught up with his old father and elder brother''s second brother''s expedition. Before they left, they repeatedly told him to find Yan Shengrui as soon as possible, otherwise the court and the border would inevitably have changes. Some things were not obvious when Yan Shengrui was there, but once he disappeared, the ugliness hidden under the surface would be The reason is that the Emperor himself has ordered to block the news of Yan Shengrui''s disappearance. Only his bodyguards and Zeng Houfu''s house, as well as the emperor''s people, know that he is missing. If one day it is exposed, not only the enemy country will take advantage of the opportunity to enter, but also those uneasy princes will cause civil strife.


    Therefore, Zeng Shaoqing ordered his subordinates to find Yan Shengrui even if he turned Cangzhou over. However, the reality is not optimistic. So far, he has not received any good news.


    Hearing the letter from Cangzhou, Zeng Shaoqing, reclining on the reclining chair, held out her hand. The woman in green, who was waiting on the side, took the letter and handed it to him respectfully. She opened her eyes and looked at Xinyuan''s special-purpose lacquer. Her eyes quickly slipped through her disappointment. If it was Yan Shengrui''s news, the lacquer on the envelope must be the special seal of the royal palace or his personal guard.


    "Ha ha This Ling Jingxuan is interesting. "


    After reading the contents of the letter, Zeng Shaoqing turned over and sat up. The letter was sent by Cangzhou general manager, but the content was written by manager Zhang of Datong town. The general meaning of the letter is that Ling Jingxuan provided them with some novel menus, and they were highly praised after trying to sell them for several days. Manager Zhang originally wanted to buy out the prescription for Yinzi, but he didn''t want any silver. However, the lion opened his mouth and proposed to him He would take 20% of the profits from the menus and dishes he sold, and he also promised to give them one or two new menus every month in the future. This is too big, not to mention that shopkeeper Zhang can''t make decisions, even the general manager of Cangzhou can''t make decisions. The profit of 20% doesn''t sound like much, but Xinyuan restaurants are all over the country, with scattered branches added up There are hundreds of stores, and the net profit of each month is calculated on the basis of ten thousand gold. If his dishes are really good, he must distribute more than one million silver a year. When there is no way out, the general manager of Cangzhou sent the letter of manager Zhang to Zeng Shaoqing, asking him to make a ruling in person.


    "Kuiying, let people check his details. The more detailed, the better."


    This time, he kept a quarter of the jam and wine he had brought back from Datong town. All the rest were sent to the palace and earned more than 100 times. The emperor also rewarded him with a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. It turns out that Ling Jingxuan is indeed a talented man. He really wants to cooperate with him.


    The man named Kui Ying bowed down. Zeng Shaoqing took the writing paper and lay back again. The more he looked at the contents, the more interested the fox was. Ling Jingxuan''s name was undoubtedly gradually imprinted in his mind.


    At this time, he is really at ease. I wonder if he can be so calm when he finds out the background of Ling Jingxuan and thus finds out the whereabouts of Yan Shengrui?


    Lingjia village, Datong town.


    After handing in the jam, the family had a good rest for a day. The next day, they were busy again and again. Because they didn''t have to rush the goods, Ling Jingxuan was lazy and gave Ling Jingpeng the job of making jam. On the contrary, Yan Shengrui didn''t go to the mountain either. The two of them stayed together when they were free all day long, or simply went to the house of songs of Chu to accompany the children to read books And loose.


    "Dad, are we going to the county tomorrow? I haven''t been to the county yet. What''s there? Is it the same as the town? "


    After class in the afternoon, Xiao baozi was lying on Ling Jingxuan''s legs and asked curiously. Two days before the fight, Ling Jingxuan told them that he would take them to the county town, and their emotions had been kept in a high pitched state. In particular, xiaobaozi kept asking whenever he got the chance, as if the people in the county were all three headed and six armed.


    "Ha ha Why do you ask so many questions? Don''t you know then? "


    He asked so many questions over and over, and he didn''t know how to answer them.


    "But I just want to know earlier."


    With his mouth pouting, the little bun held his arm and shook it with coquetry. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly, reached out to pat his little buttocks, and nuogled to Yan Shengrui on the other side: "go, ask your father. My father went to the county when he was taking the children''s entrance examination. How can you remember so much?"


    At the end of each year, students from almost every town gather in the county and open the annual children''s examination under the leadership of the county master. Those who have passed the examination are eligible to take part in the county examination at the beginning of the next spring, that is to say, only those who have passed the examination can be regarded as scholars with real fame. According to Ling Jingxuan''s own understanding, the scholar is equal to the imperial court''s sending to the world learning A student''s card, with it, the students who study hard in the cold window can participate in the once-in-a-three-year autumn Wei. If you are successful, you will enter the officialdom with half a foot, and then you will be the Enke of Chunwei. Only those who have won the Jinshi can be regarded as the real national civil servants, which means that they have graduated from university. In a simple summary, children are equal to modern primary school graduates, and scholars are middle school graduates At that time, lingjiacun did not say that he was a Wenqu star? But now Ling Jingxuan is sneering at him. When he graduated from primary school at the age of 13, he is the star of Wenqu? What about the 12-year-old college student? If we put aside the modern age, let alone a little boy, even an old scholar is not a fart.Xiao baozi turns to Yan Shengrui in a sullen mood, and his ears are finally quiet. Ling Jingxuan just wants to talk about going out and walking around. The corner of his eye accidentally sweeps into the closet and shows only a big bun with a small buttock shaking outside. He can''t help climbing up a little curiosity and walks unconscious.


    "What are you doing? In the daytime, I''m going to rummage


    "Ah? Dad, I''m looking for the piggy bank you asked Uncle Wang to make for us


    With that, Ling Wen took out a pot about the size of a pot from the closet. It was specially made by Ling Jingxuan to burn it for them. Each of the three children was a cute little pig. His big belly could hold at least thousands of copper plates. It must have saved a lot of money?


    Out of curiosity, Ling Jingxuan follows him all the way to the small tea table in the room. Ling Wen carefully puts down the money jar, buckles the wooden plug under it, and shakes the piggy bank.


    "Hula --"


    countless copper coins mixed with silver ingots clattered on the tea table, and soon formed a hill. Among them, there were some silver notes. Ling Jingxuan took a look at it. In addition to the one thousand taels of silver notes left after the first land purchase, there were also two hundred taels and several tens Liang coins. With those silver spindles and copper coins, there were at least some on the tea table About 1500 taels. For this reason, Ling Jingxuan didn''t feel ashamed. When did his steamed buns save so much money?


    "Ten liang? No, it''s better to take a few silver spindles. No, no, No. what if it''s not enough? Is it always good to bring more money? But "


    he didn''t notice his father''s abnormality at all. Ling Wen put the huge piggy bank on the chair next to him. His hands kept searching through the piles of copper coins. For a moment, he picked up the ten Liang silver note and put it back with pain. Several times, he seemed to whisper something in his mouth. Ling Jingxuan crouched down strangely:" you have nothing to turn over so much money What are you doing? Don''t you say you want to deposit them full? "


    I remember when he brought the piggy bank back, the three steamed stuffed buns were excited to say that they wanted to save it full. How long did it take for him to make a mess of it? It''s not like the stingy style of his steamed buns, isn''t it?


    "I want to buy something when I go to the county tomorrow, but I put all my money in it. If I don''t take it from here, I will have no money."


    Speaking of this, Ling Wen is also all kinds of depression. Usually, he is full of money and can''t bear to spend any money. As a result, he only has three emergency copper coins in his purse. This is not true. His father said that he would take them to the county, so he was anxious to turn out the bank.


    "Ha ha It''s rare that you have something you want to buy. What do you want to buy? Tell Dad, I''ll buy it for you


    The first time I heard that he would take the initiative to buy things, Ling Jingxuan sat down on the chair next to him with interest, and sat down with his legs on the chair next to him. Did he finally want to learn to spend money? Is his plan to cultivate them into the second generation of dandies a successful first step?


    "Well, I have to buy it with my own money."


    He looked at the pile of copper money and silver ingots and silver bills in agony: "Dad, do you think I''ll take ten Liang silver notes or a few silver spindles?"


    The round big eyes are playing up the tangle of naked. He would have inquired about the price of those things.


    "It depends on what you want to buy."


    It''s not his style to use silver spindles. Ling Jingxuan can''t help being more excited. Who else''s parents don''t want their children to develop a good habit of saving money? Even if it is a rich aristocrat, even if it is few people hope that the offspring of luxury into sex? However, Ling Jingxuan is different. He wishes his little bunny can spend his money. Even if he spends all his money, there is no one in the world.


    "Me?? I tell you you promise not to tell anyone else. "


    Ling Wen''s face turned red. Ling Jingxuan picked his eyebrows and made a gesture that you could say. Just as he was about to say what he was going to buy, Yan Shengrui came over with a bun in his arms: "what can''t you tell others? Can we know? "


    Sitting down next to Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui put down the bun and glanced curiously at the copper plates on the coffee table. He came here after hearing their conversation. To be honest, he was also very curious about what he wanted to buy.


    "Brother, why did you take out the money? Didn''t we say we''d like to save together and see who will deposit first? "


    Ling Wu is full of doubts. However, compared with Ling Wen, he doesn''t care much about money. As for how much money he has saved, it is estimated that he is similar to Ling Wen. When Ling Wen handed over the financial power, Ling Jingxuan did not take back the silver note in his hand. Later, he gave Lingwu the same amount of silver in front of him to show that he did not have any bias towards their brothers Ren, no matter which time he gave them money, the brothers and iron wagons were the same. Besides, Ling Wu was not a child who would spend money recklessly, so his money would never be less than that of Ling Wen.

 Chapter 139

    "I want to buy something."


    "What to buy?"


    The more he covers up, the more curious Ling Wu is. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan are also high and erect their ears. His curiosity is lifted to the highest point by him.


    Facing their almost burning eyes, Ling Wen bowed his head and twisted his fingers and said, "well, I didn''t promise to buy Silver Earrings for milk a long time ago. It''s rare that I can go to the county with my father this time. I want to fulfill my promise, buy a pair of silver earrings for milk, and buy some things for my uncle and uncle."


    Although he didn''t want to buy Shuang Sheng''s cake, he was surprised to find out whether he wanted to buy shuang''er from his family It''s a piece of copper that I can''t bear to spend.


    "Ha ha When Xiaowen of our family grows up, he knows that he is heartache. It''s not bad. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles like a flower, not to mention how happy he is. Yan Shengrui on one side also gives him a thumbs up. Ling Wen''s lovely little face is flushed and even more uncomfortable. He looks at them back and forth, turns around and runs out. After a few minutes, he comes back with a Piggy Bank of the same size and opens it in front of his parents and brother The wooden plug under the pig stomach empties all the money in it on the ground.


    "Xiaowu, what are you doing? Copper money is rolling everywhere. What a pity if it is less? "


    Seeing this, Ling Wen quickly squats down and picks up all the copper coins scattered on the ground. The tone of his voice exaggerates the heartache of * * naked. Those are all money.


    "I also want to buy things for milk. Brother, if you buy Silver Earrings for milk, I will buy Silver hairpins for milk. If we buy one, we will have two kinds of milk."


    Don''t care about the money all over the place, Ling Wuzhen said with words.


    "Then you don''t have to waste money like that, do you? Look, the ground is full of money. I''ll see how you can put it back later. "


    Although it''s not his own money, seeing his behavior of not cherishing money, Ling Wen can''t help but rebuke him with a small face. However, Ling Wu was indifferent and scratched his head in a mischievous way: "Oh, brother, I''m not in a hurry to pour out the money. Don''t be angry. I''ll not do it next time."


    "Well, we can''t do this in the future. Although our family is rich now, we can''t forget the bitter days in the past. We should always remember the bitter times, or we will be ruined by more wealth."


    Unable to resist his younger brother''s coquetry, Ling Wen nods and seizes the opportunity to instill a sense of saving. Ling Wu nods smartly. As for whether he hears it or not, it is only he who knows. Seeing here, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui shake his head. I''m afraid they won''t want to see cheap buns spending money all their lives.


    "Dad, you haven''t told me how much money I should take."


    After teaching his younger brother, Ling Wen pulls him to them again. His small face is full of tangles. He has only seen and never bought the tremella ring. He probably knows that it should be very expensive, but he has no idea how much money it needs.


    "This one."


    Ling Jingxuan took them and sat between him and Yan Shengrui. He pretended to think deeply. After that, he continued: "first of all, I want to make it clear that I don''t want you to spend money indiscriminately. Xiaowen Xiaowu, no matter when we go out, we should take as much money as possible with us in case of any emergency In the face of danger, don''t you? Since you want to use your own money to buy things to honor your parents and milk them, I''m sure I won''t help you, so you must bring enough money. Oh, and ah, now that your aunts and uncles are also in our house, should you, as masters, also express themselves? "


    Before the beginning, his son began to talk about him again. Ling Jingxuan made a special statement, and gradually induced him to learn to put money on his body. He didn''t believe it. How much resistance can he have as a five-year-old child? When he saw the delicate and lovely little things, did he really resist buying them? As long as you have the first time, you can spend more money in the future.


    "Then take a ten Liang note?"


    Tangled and distressed, Ling Wen tentatively asked. In his opinion, ten Liang silver is already astronomical, although it seems that he is now a small local tyrant.


    "Xiaowen, ten Liang silver seems to be quite a lot to you, but have you ever thought about the value of what you want to buy? Put aside the silver ear ring of milk, what are you going to buy? Since you''ve made a rare trip to the county, you can''t pack them two packets of snacks and come back to be finished? "


    Ling Jingxuan helps his forehead. He doesn''t know whether the jewelry of a woman''s house is worth. Ten Liang silver is too little. How can he tempt him to buy more things?


    "That''s not true? Can''t you bring 100 Liang silver? Dad, don''t bully me. I don''t know anything. How can Silver Earrings be so expensive? Although I haven''t figured out what to buy for my uncle and uncle, even if the value of those things is similar to that of silver earrings, it will cost less than ten Liang silver. Don''t fool me. "The tone suddenly raised high. Ling Wen looked at his father suspiciously. He had a lot of money. If he saved a little, it would have been enough for ordinary people to chew for a year.


    "Ha ha." Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan''s head is black, and Yan Shengrui is laughing all over the place. He knows that his daughter-in-law can''t be his son''s opponent. No, the answer has been revealed.


    "Smile, why don''t you laugh to death?"


    Ling Jingxuan, who was full of displeasure, decisively vented his resentment on the man. The latter laughed more exaggeratedly. Ling Jingxuan glared at him fiercely and turned to his son as calm as possible: "I didn''t let you spend all of them. It''s always good to bring more."


    "What are you doing with all that? What a pity if it fell? "


    Ling Wen is still not happy frown tight small eyebrows, he always feel his father has what plot.


    "Cough?? So you don''t want to buy yourself something? For example, we don''t need money for better clothes, brushes, inkstones, paper, inkstones, and so on. We can have a good look at them with decent clothes, right? "


    "Why should he look up to the irrelevant people? Dad, there is nothing wrong with our money, but you have earned all that money. How can I spend it casually? "


    "Isn''t that your father''s? Whatever you want, don''t mention it


    "That''s not true. Who would think he had too much money? Dad, you are deliberately fooling me to spend more money


    "Er"


    the result of the contest between father and son, without guessing, is sure to be Ling Wen''s total victory. No matter when and where, as long as it has something to do with money, Ling Jingxuan, the Laozi, will not win.


    "Buckle.


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded, staring at the confrontation between the father and son had to stop. Ling Wen looked at the tea table and the money on the ground, and seemed to realize that it was impossible to put them away so quickly. He had to leave them there for a while, and then ran outside to open the door.


    "Why did you abduct him? Knowing that he is stingy, you ask him to take a hundred taels of silver with you as soon as you open your mouth. Isn''t that to cut his flesh? "


    Glancing at the frustrated Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui shakes his head in a funny way. Everything has to be told step by step. He has come so hard all of a sudden. No wonder his son will fight back with all his strength.


    Talking to Ling Wen about money is more tiring than working. Ling Jingxuan slumped on his chair and curled his lips powerlessly: "I didn''t see that he had the idea of using silver spindles. He wanted to chase after him while he won. Who knows?? When will this mean temper be cured


    His family now has tens of thousands of taels of savings. He himself is a small local tyrant. In the countryside, is that enough money? Why is the son so stingy and reluctant to spend money? Is it true that his nearly three months'' teaching is of no use at all?


    With this in mind, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but be hit. It''s so difficult to cultivate him into a dandy second generation ancestor.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry. Just take your time. He has made progress today. At least he has thought of spending money to buy things for his family. Don''t expect so much. "


    Reaching out and patting his shoulder, Yan Shengrui indulges in comforting way.


    "Ah?? That''s the only way. "


    Who made their values so different? Ling Jingxuan sighed helplessly. At the same time, the two steamed stuffed buns who went to open the door came in with Chu Yan. Seeing the money all over the place, Chu Yan was suspicious and asked nothing. He called respectfully and politely, "Uncle Sheng, uncle Ling."


    "Yan''er, you''re welcome. Sit down."


    Yan Shengrui nodded faintly. Ling Jingxuan swept away his decadence and pointed to the chair next to him. Chu Yan nodded his head and whispered thanks. He took two steamed stuffed buns and walked over. After they sat down, Ling Jingxuan asked with a smile: "Yan''er is something wrong?"


    Isn''t he always reading at this time?


    "Well, uncle Sheng and uncle Ling, I heard that you are going to the county tomorrow. Can you take me with you?"


    He took a careful look at Yan Shengrui, who was silent. Chu Yan was a little embarrassed. Since he and his father came to Datong Town, almost all of them were not able to get out of the gate. He was really happy to be able to come to Yuehua villa this time. He heard that they were going to the county, and he couldn''t help but want to follow him to have a look. This idea was hard to stop when he got his father''s consent He came running right away.


    "Of course, Yan''er can help me take care of my younger brothers when he goes with her. I''m too happy to have time. How can I not be willing to?"


    Looking at him, although he tried to cover up, but full of expectations of the small face, Ling Jingxuan did not want to think about it and agreed. The child is really distressing, and does not know what kind of environment he grew up in and what kind of injury he has experienced. He is only nine years old, but seems to be more mature and stable than those 15-year-old boys. If he wants his small steamed stuffed bun like this, he doesn''t care to die That''s strange.


    "Really?! Thank you very much, uncle Ling. I''ll take good care of my younger brothers. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yan''s little peach blossom eyes burst out with surprise and excitement. He thought that it would take a lot of words, but he didn''t expect it?? Not all the young and handsome face is covered with sunny smile, he is really happy to go to the county with them.


    "Ha ha." Smiling at him, Ling Jingxuan turns his head and throws Yan Shengrui a look. It seems that he is saying that you, who are uncles, also express themselves, but the latter just shrugs his shoulders, glances lightly at Chu Yan, who is happy with his smile, even if it is finished."Dad, you really lied to me. Brother Yan said that silver earrings are cheap and not expensive at all."


    Suddenly, after chatting with Chu Yan for a while, Ling Wen points to Ling Jingxuan''s accusation all over his face. He says, ten Liang silver is already a lot, how can it not be enough?


    "Eh?? Are you sure you have the same values? "


    As soon as Ling Jingxuan''s forehead is dark, he can''t help but smoke. He dares to use the head on his neck to guarantee that Chu Yan''s so-called inexpensive steamed stuffed bun will definitely be very painful.


    "What can be different? Dad will fool us. Xiaowu, don''t listen to Dad. Let''s take ten Liang silver notes, a silver ingot and a copper plate, and save the rest of the money? "


    Without a good breath, Ling Wen took a look at his father. Ling Wen decisively took up the hand of the little bun, and squatted down to help him put the copper money in the piggy bank. The little buns, who had always been his leader, had no objection. The brothers and a Chu Yan were squatting on the ground and constantly stuffing the scattered money into the piggy bank. Once again, Ling Jingxuan, who was rejected by his son, shook his head helplessly. The abduction strategy was thorough Declare failure!

 Chapter 140

    Qingyang County Yamen is located in Qingshui town next door. The original county seat is actually far away from Datong town. Since the early emperor pointed Cangzhou to Prince Sheng as a fief, Yan Shengrui, who has been leading the army for many years, has integrated the six counties of Cangzhou into 120 counties for the convenience of management In Lingjiang Town, the two towns become one city.


    The next day, Ling Jingxuan, who had already decided to go to the county, got up early. Today, except Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan, two little buns and their schoolboys, Chu Yan, Ling Jingpeng, Zhang Qing and Zhao''s family, as well as long Dashan, a Book boy with iron wagons, were all going to go. There were a total of 13 people in the party. In addition, they also brought a few handbags made by Wang Jinyu. The carriage must not be able to sit down So they have to go by water.


    "Uncle Zhao, uncle Han, tiewazi, Dashan?"


    After breakfast, steamed stuffed buns dressed in new clothes ran out of the house like Sahuan. The adults who followed them were all funny. They went to the county seat, but they were so excited?


    "Xiaowen Xiaowu, brother Yan, you are all here."


    Hearing the call of his friends, the iron boy who was eating threw away his dishes and chopsticks and rushed out to open the door happily. Today, he is also wearing a new blue dress. Although it is not a top-grade brocade, it is also a silk cloth that rural people can''t afford.


    "Iron child, what about Uncle Zhao and uncle Han? Let''s get ready to go. "


    Ling Wu happily stepped forward and looked over his body to the courtyard. Since he knew he was going to the county, he had been looking forward to it. It was not easy to get to today. He couldn''t wait to fly to the county directly with wings.


    "Dad, Dad, how are you? Uncle Ling, they are all here. "


    Take a look at Ling Jingxuan and others who are not far behind. Tiewazi turns back and rushes into the yard and ties up his hair. Because his constant running is a little scattered, Han Fei, who is already cleaning the table, stops his work and pulls him to the room to comb again. When they come out, long Dashan, who is a little older, has helped Zhao Dalong clean the table The family went out to meet Ling Jingxuan and others waiting at the door.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Last night, tie Wazi was too excited to sleep. We stayed up late with him. We got up a little late this morning."


    Han Fei said as he turned back and locked the door. Iron giant dragon mountain had already run ahead with Ling Wen.


    "Ha ha It''s OK. We just got here. "


    With a smile and a nod, the party moved slowly to the ferry not far from the village market.


    "Jingxuan, can we go to the county master and buy land like this? Can those big brothers let us see Mr. Hu? "


    Han Fei has been nervous about this for several days. On the first day of September, when they paid for the money, Ling Jingxuan said that he would go to the county to buy land on the sixth day of September, and asked them to prepare money. Since then, he has been nervous and worried. Till now, most of the landlords like them are looking for guarantors to buy land. Even if they see a captor, they have to be nervous for a long time Don''t say it''s to see the county magistrate. You have to find him to buy land.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? It''s not that I haven''t thought of looking for Liu to accompany me, but what we''re going to buy is a semi salty land. Liu''s not sure he''s willing to take over. Besides, the quantity we buy is very large. Maybe we can get some discount by looking for the county master directly. "


    Semi salt land is also land. Different from Homestead Land, its price may not be very expensive. After all, no one is willing to buy it. But once it is bought, it is necessary to pay taxes every year according to the same as the farmland. The main reason why Ling Jingxuan insisted on going to the county master to buy land was to pay taxes. As far as he knew, because the imperial court fought every year, the taxes were higher and higher year by year He has to pay half of the harvest. Although the semi salt land may only be taxed according to the most barren land, if the land occupied is too large, the amount of money or food to be paid every year is not small. It is not certain whether Ling Jinghan can be admitted to the scholar''s college next year and make them tax-free. Before that, he must be prepared and at least grind the county magistrate to exempt them from taxes for one or two years ¡£


    "Well, I don''t understand what you said. Anyway, I''ll buy it with you. I just hope we can meet the county master smoothly."


    Compared with his ease, Han Fei is still a little heavy, and his heart is full of ups and downs.


    "Ha ha Brother Han, you can rest assured that almost half of the land in 120 counties of Cangzhou is unable to be planted because of the tributaries of the inland sea. If anyone can make use of these lands, let alone the county magistrate, they should greet us respectfully. Who does not want to make some achievements during his term of office? It''s not uncommon to open up wasteland in general. It''s different to make use of the semi salt land in Cangzhou. It''s a great achievement for the magistrate of the county. As long as we explain our intention, the county master will certainly meet us in person. "


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan said with a soothing smile as he walked. He had already thought about it. He went to the Yamen to ask for help. If he couldn''t, he asked the shopkeeper of Xinyuan restaurant in the town for help. At the beginning, Zeng Shaoqing, the demon man, didn''t give him a brand. Now it can be used. With Xinyuan''s relationship, it should not be difficult to see the county magistrate. After meeting him, he has many methods Convinced him."Well, you''re right. Each county in Cangzhou covers more than 10000 hectares, and the larger one is 230000 hectares. Except for the fertile land in the county seat, towns, villages, mountains and Lingjiang River Basin, at least 3000 hectares are semi saline land. This is only one county. Cangzhou has six counties and 120 counties. Most of the counties are unable to grow because of the tributaries of the inland sea The number is very large, and not only Cangzhou, but also the boundaries of other state capitals close to the sea are faced with the same problem more or less. If you can make full use of them, maybe even the emperor will give you a reward. "


    Yan Shengrui, who walks side by side with Ling Jingxuan, says in a deep voice that the tiger''s eyes become dark and gloomy unconsciously. Maybe, before he loses his memory, he should have been worried about this as well.


    "The emperor, the emperor? Not really? "


    Hearing this, Han Fei''s eyes were wide with shock, and his steps could not help stopping. Except Ling Jingxuan, other people''s reactions were not much better. Now whether they can see the county magistrate is a question. He''s very good. He pulls out the most respected people in the whole Daqing Dynasty. Do you want to scare them to death?


    "Ha ha He just casually compared the emperor''s every effort. How could he notice such a small person like us? "


    Not angry gouge out a look at someone, Ling Jingxuan helpless comfort way, really, nothing to pull that person in? They''re just ordinary farmers, OK.


    "Fortunately, if the emperor is really shocked, I must be scared to death."


    Han Fei was still a little shaken by the exaggerated clapping on his chest. The emperor was too far away for them. If they knew that the emperor''s brother was standing in front of them, what would happen to them? "Dad, hurry up, uncle boatman is going to sail. I''ll wait for you."


    During the disturbance, they had already passed through the village market, and almost all the steamed buns who ran to the ferry first all stood on the boat and waved to them, because it was not the day of the town''s fair. Few people would go to the town or the county town at this time. The two boats at the ferry were empty. Ling Jingxuan and others looked at each other and quickened their pace one after another.


    "Dad, uncle ship said to go to the county, three coppers per person, the goods are calculated separately."


    Without waiting for them to approach, Ling Wenxiao, the only one who didn''t get on the boat, ran up to meet them, pulling Ling Jingxuan''s murmuring. His already white face was full of naked flesh pain. It was only a copper plate to take a bullock cart in the town. Why would it take three coppers to go to the county by boat? It''s obviously robbing people.


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t always go to the county, so we should spend money on the river parade."


    Hearing his son''s murmuring complaint, Ling Jingxuan reached out to touch his head and led him to take a step again. The three copper plates are not really expensive, but for the poor and small buns who want to use a copper plate in two, they are indeed a little expensive.


    Knowing that this money can''t be saved, Ling Wen didn''t say anything, but his face was still not very good-looking. Although it wasn''t for his money, he couldn''t help but feel all kinds of heartache when he thought that thirteen of them were about forty coppers.


    "Brother Chuan, how long can I get to the county seat?"


    Ling Jingxuan did not sit on the bench with others, but stood side by side with Yan Shengrui on the bow of the boat. Lingjiang river was the largest Danshui River in the Qing Dynasty, almost running through the whole Qing Dynasty. Its tributaries extended to many prefectures and counties The water transportation in Qing Dynasty was relatively developed, but the agriculture was a little insufficient because of the inland sea. For many years, the national strength could not catch up with the rich Eastern country and the strong western country.


    "We are going against the river. It will take about half an hour. Young master Ling, please go in and sit down for a while."


    The boatman is a thin man in his forties. Although he has heard about Ling Jingxuan before, he can''t possibly know him. However, he has been very active recently. He is also doing business and buying land to build manors. I''m afraid there are few people who don''t know him in several villages nearby.


    "No harm, I want to blow the wind, boatman, when we don''t exist."


    With a smile, Ling Jingxuan carried one hand behind him, the other hand clasped with Yan Shengrui''s fingers. They stood side by side like a pair of matchmakers. The boatman could not say anything more when he heard the words, so he kept rowing.


    "Brother Yan, look, Lingjiang is getting bigger and bigger."


    The first time they took the boat, the little buns were excited, especially Ling Wu, who was usually lively and active. He was just like a little monkey on the boat, but he suffered from Chu Yan. Lingwen and his schoolboy Zhou Changsheng were afraid that he would fall into the river by accident. They almost raised all their mental strength to pay attention to him.


    "It''s just a tributary of Lingjiang river. The real mainstream of Lingjiang River can''t be seen at all. If Xiaowu likes it, he can go to see it when he grows up. There is also the ocean, which is bigger and wider than Lingjiang river. It is said that it has not crossed it so far, and I don''t know what the other end of the sea looks like."


    Holding his hand, Chu Yan gently explained that his eyes were full of naked yearning. If he could get real freedom, he really wanted to walk around and have a look, especially on the other side of the sea."Really? I''m going. I''m going to... "


    Smell speech, Ling Wu excitedly raises his head, any unknown thing he is very interested in.


    "Well, if you want to go, you have to wait until you grow up. Let''s go and sit down. In case you fall into the river, it will be bad."


    He bent down and reached out to dote on the tip of his nose. Chu Yan led him with one hand and Ling Wen with the other. The three went back side by side. Zhou Changsheng and song Xiaohu, who were always behind them, quietly breathed out a breath. The little master was finally at ease.

 Chapter 141

    The docks in Qingyang County are more than those in lingjiacun village market. There are many passenger ships, cargo ships, official ships, and merchant ships. They can''t see the side. A group of people get off the ship and rush to the city with the crowd. The towering and tall city wall still has some brand-new flavor. It should be rebuilt after the two towns are combined into one county. There are soldiers patrolling on the wall and many soldiers guarding the gate To these, Ling Jingxuan finally a bit through the ancient sense of reality.


    "Dad, is that the county seat? Many officers and men, what do they do? "


    When they came to a strange place, some steamed buns were unavoidably uncomfortable. When they got off the boat, they held on to Ling Jingxuan''s hand. Big Baozi and tie Wanzi also held their father respectively. Everyone had a little fear and curiosity. Ling Jingxuan always looked at the direction of his son''s fingers with a smile: "those are the soldiers guarding the city. Don''t be afraid, only If we don''t do anything illegal, they won''t do anything to us


    Far from the battlefield, the country is peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment. In addition, the magistrate of Hu county is clean and honest. Qingyang County is generally prosperous and simple.


    The little bun nodded, and the fear of strange things disappeared. When he entered the city, his vision was suddenly widened. The street was very wide, and several carriages could pass side by side. The shops on both sides of the road were sharp, with red bricks and black tiles. They were clean and agreed. There were all kinds of teahouses, restaurants, pawnshops, and many vendors in front of the shops Although the waiting time is very early and the road has been delayed for so long, it is now daybreak. The hawkers can be heard everywhere on the street, and the flow of people is not comparable to that of Datong town.


    "Jingxuan, shall we go directly to the county government or find a place to settle down first?"


    Han Fei, who was holding an iron child, ran around two steps to catch up with Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan who was walking in front of him. They were all attracted by the prosperity of the county, let alone the children. If he could, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take his children around the county to have a long insight.


    "Let''s go to Xinyuan restaurant and open a few rooms. We''ll go to the county government later. I''d like to have a look around first and see if I can sell my aunt''s handbag."


    Once they have a good talk with the county master, they must go to see the amount of land. I''m afraid there will be no chance to sell handbags at that time. Of course, the premise is that they can meet the county master smoothly.


    "Well, I''d like to show the kids around, but let''s find a inn."


    Xinyuan is too big to live in. It''s not as good as these farmers.


    "Ha ha Well, brother Han, I know what you are worried about. We are an important supplier of Xinyuan. We don''t need to spend money to live there. You can go with me. I have everything. Don''t be afraid. "


    Turn around and throw them a smile. As they speak, they have crossed the street and come to the most prosperous part of the county. The three-story building, which is at least twice as big as Xinyuan restaurant in Datong Town, is located at the junction of several streets. The gorgeous and luxurious architectural style almost attracts the attention of all people from all walks of life. Ling Jingxuan laughs and thinks of it in his mind Zeng Shaoqing, a demon man, really looks like his style. It''s just a restaurant in the county. As for the decoration, is it like a five-star restaurant?


    The Xinyuan restaurant in this county is bigger and more luxurious than Datong Town, but there is no difference in other aspects. Maybe this kind of specification is also a typical example of this era. A group of people led by Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan entered the restaurant one after another. Although they all wore new clothes specially, except for a few small buns, their clothes were made of silk and brocade, while others were basically made of cotton cloth It''s hard to avoid poverty, especially in places like Xinyuan.


    "May I help you, ladies and gentlemen?"


    In the morning, Xinyuan has just opened. There are not many people, but almost all people''s eyes are focused on them. Everyone''s eyes are more or less disdainful. The waiter who comes up seems enthusiastic, but doesn''t take them to their seats. Instead, he nods and crouches in front of them. Ling Jingxuan glances at him lightly and pushes him aside.


    "Wait? My guest?


    "Well?"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would be so strong. After a short period of stupidity, the bartender tried to catch up with them and stop them. But Yan Shengrui just gave him a stern look, which made him freeze on the spot and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in the hotel?"


    In fact, all the things happened within minutes. The shopkeeper who just came out of the back was surprised to see the people standing in front of the counter. Compared with the snobbishness of the shopkeeper, he looked like he was in his forties. The lean and thin shopkeeper had a lot of eyesight. Besides, the head of Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan was wearing cotton clothes, but his whole body bearing was not ordinary But there are, especially Yan Shengrui, who is born with dignity no longer to cover up, unbridled around the body.


    "Manager Wang?"


    He didn''t take the rudeness of the bartender in his heart. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile that he had inquired about the situation here with shopkeeper Zhang when he decided to come to the county.


    "Yes, I am manager Wang of Xinyuan restaurant. Is it objective?"


    It''s not surprising to know who he is, but the other party looks at him as a strange face. Shopkeeper Wang can''t help thinking about it. Ling Jingxuan quickly solves his doubts: "I''ve heard that manager Wang is capable and keeps the restaurants in an orderly way. My name is Ling Jingxuan, and I''m from Lingjia village, Datong town.""It turns out to be Lingda official. I really don''t know Taishan well. Hurry up. Please go upstairs."


    After reading his name, manager Wang came out from behind the counter enthusiastically. Although they had never met each other, the shopkeeper of Xinyuan restaurant in Cangzhou did not know him. He was one of their biggest suppliers. Did others not know that the wine that Liu Ye pulled away last time was also brewed by him, and he still did I gave him a jar specially, but I envy him to death. However, Lao Zhang is so mean that he is reluctant to let him taste it. So far, he has not even smelled any wine.


    "Manager Wang, you are welcome. Please!"


    It seems that Zeng Shaoqing''s brand can''t be used. Ling Jingxuan turns around and throws a smile to others. Under the leadership of manager Wang, he goes down to the most luxurious third floor. Compared with his and Yan Shengrui''s calm and calm, all the other people can''t help being stiff and uneasy, and the waiter who stopped them at the beginning started to follow manager Wang''s unconventional enthusiasm The customers in the shop were as stupid as before. Everyone was wondering who these poor looking people were and why manager Wang was so enthusiastic? You know, even if the county magistrate came, he had never been so kind and friendly.


    "Why did Lingda official get to the county? If you don''t send someone to inform me first, I can arrange for the carriage to pick you up. "


    He took them into a gorgeous and spacious private room on the third floor. Shopkeeper Wang came to greet them. Ling Jingxuan pretended to be shy and gave Ling Jingpeng a look. He took out a jar of wine that had been prepared from the basket behind him. The manager''s eyes lit up. He didn''t smell the wine, but he had seen the outer packaging. He didn''t expect that he had it in his hand, For this reason, he couldn''t help but look up at Ling Jingxuan. He was willing to leave some wine in a jar of 100 Liang silver, which proved that he was more than an ordinary farmer.


    "It''s not a good gift to meet you for the first time. This is my own wine. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    In a flash, Ling Jingxuan took the wine from his younger brother and handed it to him. This time, he took two jars of wine, one for shopkeeper Wang and the other for the county magistrate. Of course, he didn''t give it to them for nothing. In the future, the value of what they would give him would be far more than a jar of wine.


    "It''s too expensive, too?"


    Manager Wang''s eyes widened in shock, and his hand pointing to the wine jar could not help shaking. He had never dreamed that the wine was actually given to him.


    "Ha ha What''s valuable or not? We countrymen don''t have other good things. It''s good that manager Wang doesn''t dislike it. "


    With that, Ling Jingxuan forced the wine jar into his arms. It was as if what he had sent out was not one hundred Liang silver jar of wine, but just a stack of straw paper. Other people, including Ling Jingpeng, did not know the specific value of wine. Otherwise, they would not be able to keep calm.


    "Good, good, then I''m not polite, Ling officer people this time to the county, but something?"


    Smilingly, he hugged his dream wine. Manager Wang sat down opposite them. The private room was very large. The children had already explored in the compartment. All the adults stayed here.


    "It''s something. Maybe you need the help of shopkeeper Wang. Do you know where the biggest embroidery shop is in the county? To be honest, my aunt has made some exquisite things. I want to take it to the shopkeeper there and exchange two money to support the family


    Since people have asked, Ling Jingxuan is not polite to him.


    "Embroidery shop? Lingdaguan people might as well go to Baiyun Pavilion, where some women''s products are sold, which is also the industry of our sixth master. However, the things there are not exquisite and luxurious. If Lingda officials have confidence in their own things, they can try it. "


    "Baiyun pavilion?"


    Hearing this name, the first reaction is not Ling Jingxuan, but Yan Shengrui sitting next to him. Ling Jingxuan gives him a cool look. Is this Baiyun Pavilion his property?


    "Well, Baiyun Pavilion is located in almost every county of cangyun two prefectures. In other areas, only the state capital has branches. Although its scale is not comparable to that of Xinyuan, its annual profit is not lower than that of Xinyuan. Women''s money is always better than others."


    He didn''t take his abnormality to heart, and manager Wang further explained that he was always an owner and knew more about each other''s affairs.


    "In this way, the sixth master of your family is indeed the richest merchant in Qing Dynasty."


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyes are full of meaning. According to the time, Zeng Shaoqing should have received the letter that he wanted to share a share in Xinyuan restaurant?


    "It''s not. Look at me. I just talk and forget to ask people to send snacks. Please wait for a moment. I''ll come when I go."


    Realizing that he said too much, manager Wang stood up for an excuse, and Ling Jingxuan was not stupid. He said with a smile, "you''re welcome, manager Wang. We''ll take care of ourselves. You''d better go and be busy with you."


    "Do you want me to send someone to inform the manager of Baiyun pavilion?"


    Before leaving, the shopkeeper Wang, who was holding the wine, asked in a low voice again. He took the wine which was worth 100 Liang, so he had to do what he should do."No, I can go by myself. Thank you, manager Wang."


    "Lingda, you are welcome."


    After that, shopkeeper Wang turned around and left. Shortly afterwards, the bartender brought them tea and a few plates of delicate snacks. Ling Jingxuan did not show any courtesy to them and accepted it with a smile.

 Chapter 142

    After a short rest in the restaurant, Ling Jingxuan carefully told several schoolboys to take good care of the steamed buns. He said hello to shopkeeper Wang and asked for the direction of Baiyun Pavilion. He took Ling Jingpeng and Zhang Qing with Yan Shengrui and separated from Zhao Hanfu who wanted to visit the county. "Brother, come and see what this is. It''s fun."


    Zhao Hanfu with a large group of children shuttling through the crowd, saw everything to stop to study Lingwu stopped in front of a windmill stall, colorful windmills attracted his whole attention, always followed his Lingwen eye also appeared a little desire, but as soon as you think that it is to spend money to buy, that little desire will disappear Lost without a trace, the small hand quietly pinched the small purse that had been pinched off his waist. The money he brought out was to buy things for them.


    "Does Xiaowu like it? Brother Yan, can I buy it for you


    Lingwen is reluctant to give up, which does not mean Chu Yan is reluctant to give up. For him, nothing makes his brothers happy.


    "Well?? I don''t want to. My father will scold me


    Reluctant to give up at the last look at the windmill, Ling Wu shook his head, decisively took a step, that kind of colorful things are really good, but not practical, although he is not as stingy as his brother, but he is not the kind of money will spend.


    "Ha ha Uncle Ling knows you don''t want to buy it before you swear. Well, if you like, you can buy it, one for each person, and you can play with it. " Chuyan pulled him back with a smile, then turned to the peddler: "how much is one?"


    Although he was not very rich at a young age, he was also the silk and satin that ordinary people could not afford. The peddler quickly raised a warm smile: "one Wen, how many young master do you want?"


    "What? Is this a dime? Why don''t you rob people! "


    "Er"


    hearing the price, Ling Wen subconsciously roared out, and then realized that they were on the street. The small faces of the peddlers turned red in an instant. The peddler''s forehead was black. He was so stupid that he didn''t know how to react. After years of trading, he was still the first time to meet such small customers.


    "Cough, six, one for each."


    Chuyan took out six coppers from his purse. He had heard that Xiaowen was stingy. He wanted to break a penny into two. He often talked about Uncle Ling about money, but he didn''t really see it. Today, he was so funny.


    "Good, good, young master, wait a moment."


    Back to God, the peddler borrowed money. Ling Wen, who had just made a big fuss, quietly pulled the corner of his clothes. After he bent down, he turned red and attached to his ear and whispered, "brother Yan, you can buy Xiaowu for them. I don''t need it."


    Even if it was not for his money, he would not give up.


    "Ha ha It doesn''t matter. It''s rare to come to the county. Brother Yan usually teaches you to read books. It seems that he has never given you anything. I''ll give you a gift. Don''t you want a gift from brother Yan? "


    He squatted down and adjusted his hair for him. Chu Yan was gentle. He liked these two brothers most. Compared with those brothers who often wanted to die in the capital, they were more intimate than his brothers. As long as he could, he would pack all the best things in the world to them in the future.


    "All right."


    After hesitating for a while, Ling Wen finally points. Chu Yan fondly touches him and takes his windmill from the vendor''s hand and hands it to him. His small face can''t help but smile: "thank you, brother Yan."


    "Thank you, brother Yan."


    Lingwu Tiewa, who also got the windmill, laughed at him happily. The other three little schoolchildren also bowed down respectfully: "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. You should pay attention to the road under your feet when you play. Be careful not to fall down."


    Waving his hand, Chu Yan did not forget to tell them. Several small buns agreed in unison. They gathered together to study their windmills, but did not take his advice to heart. Chu Yan couldn''t help laughing and followed them quietly to avoid any accident.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu, you have to spend money."


    Han Fei, who was slow to pay, caught up with them in shame. When he saw that the children wanted to buy one, he was ready to pay for them. Who knows, the money is well hidden. When he takes out the money, Chuyan has already given it.


    "Uncle Han is polite. They all call me brother. It''s right to buy them a gadget."


    Although Chu Yan was young, he also knew that, except for the three brothers Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, who often asked his father for advice, others were more polite and distant towards them. They were not unable to accept them, but were too respectful to be too careful. On the contrary, they gave people the feeling of estrangement. Even though he abided by etiquette from the beginning to the end, he never had a superior person The act of waiting.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that it was because he abided by the ethics that others didn''t dare to get too close. The etiquette was indispensable among the rich and noble families. Even if there was a slight difference, it would be passed on very badly. However, in rural areas, it was undoubtedly a kind of constraint. After all, Chu Yan was still small and obviously did not see this clearly.Zhao Dalong and Han Fei couldn''t say anything more. They both laughed and warned themselves that when the children wanted to buy something else later, they should never let Chu Yan pay for anything else. Although he might be nothing, they were really ashamed and flustered.


    On the other side, according to the instructions of the second mate, Ling Jingxuan and others saw a large row of carriages parked on the road around the corner. Baiyun Pavilion is located in the west of the county. If you walk for at least an hour, these carriages are prepared for those who want to save time. They are similar to modern buses or taxis. Even Ling Jingxuan can''t help but sigh at the wisdom of ancient people.


    Five coppers a person. Fortunately, they didn''t bring the buns with them. Otherwise, his small face would be lengthened.


    Rich and generous is the best. Xinyuan restaurant and Baiyun Pavilion occupy the most prosperous and bustling areas in the East and west of the city respectively. Compared with the luxurious and huge Xinyuan restaurant, Baiyun Pavilion is not left behind. It has a luxurious appearance. It has two floors and a carved red lacquer gate. When you enter the shop, you can find all kinds of embroidery works, embroidery needles, embroidery screens, and so on Yes, it''s dazzling.


    "What would you like to choose?"


    Seeing them come in, the boy welcomed them with a big smile on his face. There are already many customers in the shop, but most of them are women. Even if there are men, they are accompanied by women. It is estimated that several big men like them will not see them once in ten days and a half months.


    "I want to talk to your manager about business. I don''t know if he is in or not?" Glancing at the empty counter, Ling Jingxuan thinks about several children in his heart, and is too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    "The shopkeeper is on the second floor. Please wait for a moment."


    The clerk looked at them suspiciously, but he didn''t mean to look down on them. After that, he went to the second floor. Ling Jingxuan took a look at all the counters. Besides embroidery, there were gold and silver jewelry. Everything that women could use seemed to have everything, even gold crown hairpins for men. The only thing he didn''t see was cloth and clothes. His sight was thoughtful Take a look at the direction of the stairway. Should it be on it? A shop selling clothes and cloth.


    "My guest, can I help you?" Not long after, a fat and white man like Maitreya came down from the stairs. Judging from his age, he was no more than 40 years old.


    "I want to show you some exquisite and strange things here. I wonder if the shopkeeper is interested?" Ling Jingxuan looks at him carefully. He turns around and takes the burden from Zhang Qing. He fights in front of the customers in the shop.


    "Why is this purse so big?"


    "What a delicate craftsmanship. The flowers on it don''t look like they are embroidered or sewn on. How can they be made?"


    "It''s really good. It''s new and beautiful, but it''s a little too big."


    Several daring female guests gathered around the bag as soon as they saw it. Before that, Ling Jingxuan and others had moved away from their bodies. Without exception, women''s comments were full of admiration. The shopkeeper on the opposite side was also a human spirit. Seeing this, they knew that those things could definitely be bought at a high price, and their interest in the bottom of their eyes was also strong Some.


    "Elder sister, you''re wrong. It''s better to be bigger. Your women''s make-up on their faces will inevitably fall off when they are away from home. Isn''t it a bit embarrassing to attend a party? If you use this bag, can''t you put rouge, water powder and other things in your bag and take them with you? Even if you encounter that embarrassing situation, can''t you remedy it immediately? And you see, this bag is not a purse, but a handbag, which can also be called a satchel. It can be twisted in the hand or on the hand or on the shoulder like this. Not only will it not be ugly, but it will add a bit of alternative beauty to you. "


    All the expressions on the shopkeeper''s face were collected in the background of his eyes. Ling Jingxuan, smiling, went forward to demonstrate to several women, but he didn''t say that his bag was everywhere.


    "Oh, it''s true after you say it. This bag is much better than a purse. How can it be sold?"


    "I want to buy one too. It looks good on my back."


    "It''s good, little brother. How are you going to sell it?"


    After he said, originally just curious women have expressed their purchase. Ling Jingxuan turned his eyes and said with an apologetic smile: "sorry, ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to sell these bags to Baiyun Pavilion. I don''t want to sell them separately. If you want, you can buy them at Baiyun pavilion after I negotiate with the shopkeeper."


    "Well, manager Hong, you have to do it as soon as possible."


    All of them were women from rich and noble families, and they could not be entangled like village women. Hearing this, he had to put down her bag with regret. Manager Hong, who looked at all this in silence, raised a smile and said, "Madam Wang, don''t worry. Baiyun Pavilion will never let guests down. This one?? Yeah?? The satchel will soon be on the counter of Baiyun Pavilion


    This is to tell Ling Jingxuan that they have room for cooperation. For this reason, Ling Jingpeng and Zhang Qingshuang, who are following them, give him thumbs up in their hearts. They are worthy of being their big brother, and they have done it in one shot.


    "Some of you, please."


    After seeing off a few women, manager Hong turned back to greet him warmly. His sight was always sweeping towards Zhang Qing, who was packing his bags."Manager Hong, please."


    After all, it''s not the kind of cooperative acquaintance of manager Wang and manager Zhang. Ling Jingxuan has a smile on his face and is polite and humble. Manager Hong is obviously very satisfied with his attitude. After a few words, he takes them to the back.

 Chapter 143

    "I don''t know how to address them?"


    There is also a wide terrain behind Baiyun Pavilion. In addition to being used for shopkeepers and clerks to live in and warehouse for goods, there are also special rooms for meeting guests. What fat shopkeeper takes them to is like a wing room.


    "Manager Hong, you are welcome. My family name is Ling and my name is Jingxuan. This is my man Shengrui. These two are my younger brother Ling Jingxuan and my cousin Zhang Qing. Those satchels are made by my aunt''s mother."


    Ling Jingxuan, who had just sat down, stood up again and bowed to him. Yan Shengrui, who had been named, stood up and nodded slightly. As if he had said hello to him, manager Hong almost narrowed his eyes into a straight line and looked at them one by one. When he saw Yan Shengrui, his eyes would inevitably stop. For a while, they moved away. Although all of them were wearing cotton cloth His clothes and bearing are different, especially Ling Jingxuan, who has been speaking on behalf of others, and Sheng Rui, who is silent all the time, is not boastful. As the manager of Baiyun Pavilion, ordinary people will be afraid of him before they see him. Ordinary people can hardly keep calm in front of him, but they are different. They completely regard him as an ordinary person without any flattering and flattering meaning Numbers are also good, as if they were in the same status.


    "You are welcome. Please take a seat."


    Looking back, manager Hong asked them to sit down: "this little brother Zhang, can I have a look at that satchel?" In order to avoid Ling Jingxuan Yan Shengrui, shopkeeper Hong''s eyes are aimed at Zhang Qing, who looks the youngest. Ling Jingxuan picks his eyebrows slightly, and instantly understands his meaning. He secretly throws a look at Zhang Qing. The latter nodded knowingly, took off the package behind him, and took out one of the sky blue flowers with a white bottom and a black edge and handed it to him.


    Seeing this, manager Hong''s eyes flashed. When he took the bag, he glanced at the package at the same time. If he didn''t read it wrong, there were at least six or seven bags in it, each of which seemed different. Now they only took out one to let him appreciate it. Obviously, it seems that these people are not ordinary people. Considering this, manager Hong can''t help but be more serious.


    "The style, pattern and color of this satchel are very good. Although the material is the coarsest linen, it is well repaired with various kinds of silk and satin. How do you want to sell it? As long as the price is right, we will buy Baiyun Pavilion. "


    With a serious expression, he took the bag and looked over and over. After a long time, manager Hong looked up at them. But he only said that he would buy the bag, but he didn''t say about future cooperation. Obviously, Ling Jingxuan''s idea was correct. In this era of no original right, if they didn''t hold on to their own, the business would only be done once, but there are some rules As like as two peas, people can easily copy millions of identical products.


    "Ha ha Manager Hong, we don''t just want to sell bags, but we want to sell styles and designs, or cooperate with you. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and sips his tea cup. Shopkeeper Hong pretends to be surprised and says, "selling styles and designs? It''s the first time I heard that styles and designs can be bought and sold. I wonder how Mr. Ling wants to sell them? "


    It is obvious that in the eyes of Manager Hong, they are not enough to cooperate with Baiyun Pavilion.


    "If it''s Manager Hong, how much money can you offer to buy it?"


    Without answering his question, Ling Jingxuan asked back in a meaningful way. Shopkeeper Hong pondered a little, biting his teeth as if he were in pain: "one price, ten Liang silver. After the style and design are sold to us, you can''t make it yourself, even if you use it yourself."


    "Ten Liang silver? It seems that manager Hong is insincere. No matter how much money you can sell for this bag, my style design is absolutely unique in the whole Daqing country. Baiyun pavilion has opened in all the prefectures of Qingguo. Once you batch produce the same style, you will earn thousands of times more money, right? I want to buy my design for ten Liang silver. Is the price too low, manager Hong? "


    Ling Jingxuan could not help but climb up a little ridicule on his face. He was also in business. Compared with manager Hong, manager Zhang at the beginning was much more sincere. At least he would not bully them and didn''t understand the market.


    "Ten Liang silver is already sky high. Don''t you want the lion to open his mouth? As you said, I have opened all the prefectures of Qing Dynasty, and I don''t want you to sell this bag. "


    Manager Hong''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t help sneering. His meaning was obvious. Ten Liang silver was enough for their face. Even if Baiyun Pavilion didn''t sell their bags, it would not go bankrupt. They had no bargaining power at all.


    "In this case, I can only find other people to cooperate. Thanks to my cooperation with you six masters, I have a special bargain in Baiyun Pavilion. I didn''t expect that manager Hong is so insightful. Goodbye!"


    With that, Ling Jingxuan stood up, and Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingpeng and Zhang Qing followed one after another. They did not forget to take back the bag that he had put on the table after reading it. They made a gesture and were ready to leave. When they mentioned the sixth master, manager Hong was surprised and quickly piled up a smile to stop them: "so we have been working together for a long time. Why didn''t Ling Jingpeng say it earlier? I don''t know whether Mr. Ling and Mr. six have been together What is the cooperation at one time? "


    Six Ye''s partner is not joking, even lent him hundreds of courage, he did not dare to offend him!"What we''re working on seems to have nothing to do with you? If you don''t believe it, this should be enough to prove it. "


    Knowing that he was sure whether they were lying or not, Ling Jingxuan didn''t care. He took out the jade plate Zeng Shaoqing had given him. After learning that Baiyun Pavilion belonged to Zeng Shaoqing or even Yan Shengrui''s private property, he decided to cooperate with them. But not now, the so-called cooperation between him and Manager Hong can''t be the master. Why is he Wasting time with him is just to let him take a message to Zeng Shaoqing and help his aunt earn some living money.


    "This is?? Six Ye''s jade card, master Ling. I don''t know Taishan well. Please don''t take it seriously. "


    The owner''s jade card is not issued to everyone. Realizing their importance to the owner, manager Hong no longer dare to hold it, and his attitude is almost humble.


    "No harm, the cooperation between me and six Ye is confidential. Please don''t publicize it casually."


    Taking back the jade card, Ling Jingxuan quietly exchanged eyes with Yan Shengrui. Under the leadership of the two, the four of them sat back again and said, "that is, that is, this satchel?? I don''t know how much money Ling thinks is enough to buy your style and design? "


    After wiping the cold sweat quietly, shopkeeper Hong repeatedly made a smile, and each other''s positions changed instantly. Now he can''t afford to offend them. "To be honest, this style design is just exploring the way. I don''t care much about the price. If we really talk about cooperation, I''m afraid Manager Hong can''t do it. In the future, we will launch headflowers, jewelry and other bags for women Bag design. Except for the different colors and patterns, the bags are basically the same in style. Shopkeeper Hong might as well buy them and try to sell them. If they still sell well, please tell Liu Ye that Ling Jingxuan is waiting for his arrival in Lingjia village. "


    If he had made a good estimation, Zeng Shaoqing would have come to Cangzhou from the capital in two to three months at most.


    "Of course, there is no problem with this, but a few bags may not be enough to sell? Mr. Ling must have seen the situation just now. It seems that the ladies and ladies of your satchels are very fond of them. Once they are launched, they must be very popular. The sales volume of my Qingyang Branch in one month is very considerable. "


    Those who can become the shopkeeper of a town are all human beings. It''s not hard to tell from these words. At the beginning, he really bullied them. He wanted to buy their bags, and then asked the people''s Congress to copy them in batches. Although he also revealed that meaning, he didn''t dare to copy them privately. In case Ling Jingxuan sued him in front of the sixth master in the future, his palm was in the palm of his hand Don''t try to dry the cupboard.


    "Ha ha I understand what Manager Hong means, but your price is too low. With the scale of Baiyun Pavilion, you can sell these bags for at least ten Liang silver, and they may be even higher. But you are only willing to spend 10 Liang to buy my design. I can''t do this kind of loss making business. "


    He didn''t dare to make it clear. Ling Jingxuan simply helped him. Shopkeeper Hong couldn''t help but smile: "don''t laugh at me, young master Ling. Since you have cooperated with LiuYe, you should know that our Baiyun Pavilion can certainly afford the price. Please make an offer."


    Knowing that they had a lot to do with the sixth master, they still took the jade card which he didn''t give easily. He didn''t dare to arbitrarily press their price to kill him.


    "Well, this time I''ll give you a meeting gift in Baiyun Pavilion. It''s one hundred Liang silver. All the bags we bring are for you. You can also find someone to make them in large quantities. In the future, we will never make bags of the same style. How do you feel about it?"


    After touching his chin for a moment and exchanging his eyes with Zhang Qing and others, Ling Jingxuan pretended to be generous. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his mouth, Ling Jingpeng and Zhang Qing almost didn''t slide under the chair. The cost of a bag for them was less than 20 Wen. His mouth was one hundred Liang. Was it really a lion''s big mouth?


    In contrast, Yan Shengrui is much calmer than they are. Ling Jingxuan always has more holes. This kind of degree can only be regarded as a small meaning! He likes their family Jingxuan confident full of lurking appearance, especially charming, hook his eyes even a second are reluctant to leave from him.


    "One hundred taels. How much is the total cost of one of these satchels?"


    One hundred is no longer a small number, and Manager Hong dare not make a decision easily.


    "This shopkeeper Hong can rest assured that the cost of making a satchel is less than 20 Wen. I have already said that what I bought is the style and design. You can also emphasize this point in your future sales promotion. And I suggest that you should make your own business logo on the inside of the bag, such as embroidering the store logo of Baiyun Pavilion. In the future, even if other people fake this bag, only If you want to see the trademark, the buyer will know which is the real genuine product. What''s more, you don''t need to produce in large quantities. Each county or state can supply as many as you can, and the price can be increased appropriately. The more you can''t buy it, the more people will flock to it. "


    Ling Jing''s business experience is the essence of 5000 years accumulated from China. No one knows more about the temptation of hunger marketing than he did. The Hong shopkeeper was immediately shocked by him. The next Ling Ling Han Zhang Qing quietly clenched his fist, and all the words he had benefited from it were all recorded in his heart."All right, a hundred taels of silver."


    After half a ring, manager Hong finally made a decision. Whether it was their bags or what Ling Jingxuan said, it was very tempting for him.


    "Ha ha Manager Hong, I promise you won''t regret it. "


    Throwing a mischievous look to Zhang Qing and others, Ling Jingxuan smiles slightly, and his hand under the table is suddenly held by someone. When he turns his head, his man is looking at him with his eyes shining. Ling Jingxuan generously smiles back, and his deep feelings are all in silence.

 Chapter 144

    Qingyang County was originally a city of two counties. Its area can be imagined. The small steamed buns who were still in high spirits were tired after a long time of wandering. During this period, the two steamed stuffed buns went to a seemingly big bookshop. They spent three Liang silver coins to Ling Jinghan and Zhang Yang respectively to buy a book which was said to be very good, and another two silver coins to Ling Jingpeng and Zhang Qing to do business With the iron abacus, Ling Wen thought very simple, is not the most important book for a scholar? In business, the most important thing must be the abacus. How easy is it to calculate accounts?


    Walking and stopping, he saw a shop selling gold and silver wares. Ling Wen asked Zhao Hanfu to give the things to Zhao Hanfu and took his younger brother in. The two brothers ignored other people''s strange eyes and looked directly in front of the counter. There were a lot of gold and silver jewelry, earrings, necklaces, hairpins on the counter. As long as they were all related to jewelry, they were glittering Good looking.


    "Shopkeeper, how do you sell this silver earring?"


    After looking at it for a long time, Ling Wen pointed to a silver earring with a leaf shaped pendant and asked aloud. The local accent of rural people undoubtedly attracted many people''s attention. The shopkeeper took a look at Chu Yan and Zhao Hanfu who were following them. He was not very enthusiastic and said, "five Liang silver"


    "what? How expensive are you robbing people? How big is that? You want five Liang silver? "


    Listen to the price, Ling Wen can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, reflexive roar, it is obvious that the price has far exceeded his imagination.


    "If it''s too expensive, don''t touch it. If you don''t buy it, people will buy it."


    The shopkeepers here are not the peddlers outside, and they are not as polite as those shopkeepers in Datong town. As soon as I hear his rustic local accent, I can tell that he is a Tuzi. His brows exaggerate their impatience of being naked. A group of thugs dare to come to the city to become rich people, and they don''t look at where it is. Five Liang silver is too expensive? There is no money for the soil in the countryside. Can you pinch one of them? A few words made Ling Wen blush, holding back the angry way: "originally expensive, I talk about how?"? Don''t you let people haggle when you open the door to do business? "


    "You can afford to bargain. A group of country bumpkin dare to go to the city to be a master even if they don''t have money. If I want to rob you, I won''t rob you. If it''s too expensive, I''ll go back to your country. It''s cheap in the country."


    The shopkeeper, a countryman, hated them. The people who had been shopping in the shop couldn''t help but gather around. Everyone had a look on their faces. They didn''t think it was wrong for an adult to bully a group of children like this. However, Chu Yan''s eyes, standing behind them, suddenly coagulated and shot at those people with a faint blood light. Zhao Hanfu was also very angry How can they say that to a group of children?


    "What''s wrong with our country? Your pair of earrings is not as heavy as mine. It''s obvious that you are bullying everyone in the city. Hum, I''m not willing to buy them. "


    Ling Wu is simply angry, stand out loud roar way, small face is full of * * naked anger.


    "Go and go?? It''s as if you want to buy it. Two little bumpkins are not big mouthed and hard. Don''t stop me from doing business and go out. "


    The shopkeeper and some of the guys were also angry. If they were not small, they would have wanted to hit people.


    "Why don''t I go out? Why do you say that we are local people, and the city people are amazing? I think you have two shoulders and one flesh pimple. It''s no different. If you don''t apologize today, I won''t leave. "


    Ling Wu is also a stubborn temper. In particular, under the guidance of Ling Jingxuan''s Yan Shengrui''s words and deeds, he gradually developed a fearless temperament. He was quick to fight back to him with his father''s perfunctory words two days ago.


    "You don''t want to do our business. How rare do you think I am to buy things from you? Business is negotiated. It''s not suitable for you to say, why do you have to keep your mouth shut? If you apologize to our brothers in front of everyone today, you can''t do business. "


    Ling Wen is not a vegetarian either. Although his initial bluster was too ungracious, it was also the result of his conditioned reaction without thinking. As long as the other party said it well, he could apologize, but their attitude was too bad, and he couldn''t swallow it.


    "That''s right. You are also open to business. Why do you look down on the guests?"


    The iron child, who was always timid and afraid of strangers, stood out with a red face. Seeing that the little master was bullied, the three little schoolchildren also said one after another: "sorry, you must apologize to our young master, or we will go to see the official and let the county magistrate judge. How can you do business like this?"


    "Apologize to our guests. It belongs to our family."


    "Our young master is reluctant to say a heavy word even the master. What do you dare to say that to them?"


    A group of small steamed stuffed buns are more and more powerful, and their eloquence is almost irritating. Chu Yan and Zhao Hanfu, who originally wanted to help, decisively chose to be silent, because they both remembered that Ling Jingxuan said that they should not spoil children too much. If they can solve the problems themselves within their ability, they can''t make them go out again It''s not too late.


    "How can you be so rude? I won''t be polite if you don''t leave."The shopkeeper clenched his teeth in anger and glared at the six steamed buns in a row. Some city dwellers who despised the country people also thought that these buns were too arrogant. They could not help but follow the disgust and said, "the country bumpkins dare to be arrogant in the city. Do you think there is no one in our city?"


    "What do you guys do for food? It''s really bad luck that I''m scared of a few bumpkins and I don''t want to drive them out. I''m not in the mood to buy anything. "


    "Look at me, you are really a villain from the countryside. You are so arrogant at a young age. If you want me, I will slap them to death


    A little fat man who looked ten years old at most and dressed in jewels pushed to the front, followed by several servants who looked like servants. The little fat man looked like a spoiled master. His words were full of anger. His eyes crossed, and Ling Wu stepped forward with his hands akimbo: "if you have the ability, you can fight. If you don''t, it''s grandson. I''m afraid of you Not a meatball? "


    "Ha ha."


    As the words fell down, both the people in the shop and the people watching the scene all couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the little fat man again, he was a moving meat ball?


    "You? You are a country bumpkin


    The little fat man was very angry. He moved his fat body and rushed to him. Ling Wen quickly opened his younger brother and grasped the fist of the little fat man with his other hand. His round eyes suddenly showed the ruthlessness that should not belong to his age. He turned his back and gave him a beautiful over shoulder fall.


    "Touch!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa?? Is it killing me? What are you doing? Give it to me? "


    The little fat man, who had been thrown to the ground, cried out in pain, and roared at his servants in anger. A group of people who were temporarily stunned suddenly came back to their senses and were about to rush up?? The next second, Zhao Hanfu, who had no action, had already picked up two steamed buns and protected the others behind him. Chu Yan, with his breath full open, looked at them coldly with one hand on his back: "Whoever dares to move a hair of their hair, I will let you go out crosswise."


    At a young age, he was full of amazing momentum, and his peach blossom eyes were cold and cold, which made those people freeze in place. Even the fat people sitting on the ground crying loudly forgot to cry, let alone other onlookers. No one thought that there was such a strong and domineering master among these children.


    "Today you don''t do their business. Some other day you will regret it. I remember your name, uncle Zhao and uncle Han. Let''s go."


    Chuyan took a cold look at the shopkeeper and the guys who were also frightened by the sudden change. Chu Yan turned around and took the lead in walking out. Zhao Hanfu also glanced at the shopkeeper one after another. When the steamed stuffed buns left, they were still making faces at them. They were so angry that they could not Catch up and beat them up, right?


    "Xiaowen Xiaowu, are you still angry?"


    Out of the shop, out of a distance, Chu Yan swept the previous strong, and looked down at them gently, with a little heartache in his eyes. If the emperor''s uncle had not lost his memory, would they have been looked down upon as the legitimate sons of the royal family?


    "Well, they''ve gone too far. I''m pissed off."


    Breaking away from him, Ling Wu holds his chest in both hands and pouts his small mouth high. Although Ling Wen on the other side doesn''t speak, it can be seen that he is also very angry. Since his father and dad are sober, they have never been bullied like this. After a long time of good life, when they come here for a moment, they really make people hate and itch.


    "Don''t be angry. You don''t have to pay attention to those people. Can you buy them osmanthus candy?" Squatting in front of them, Chu Yan touches their faces respectively.


    "Good!" Hearing that there was sugar to eat, Ling Wu resolutely forgot that point of unhappiness, and nodded happily, but Ling Wen was still a little depressed. He had always loved face and let people say that in public. Decisiveness left a shadow in his little heart. If it was Dad, they would not dare to bully them like this? No, we can''t just rely on my father. One day, he will be as strong as my father and firmly protect my younger brother.


    "Don''t be angry, young master. Those people are just inferior to others. We don''t see them in the same way."


    Seeing that he was still unhappy, xiaohuzi went up to him and comforted him intimately. Although he was very young, he knew that master Xuan was his Savior, and he had to take good care of the eldest young master.


    "I''m fine. Go and buy some sweet scented osmanthus."


    Said, Ling Wen take the initiative from the small purse out of a few copper plates handed to them, those people speak very angry, for a while and a half he still can''t calm down.


    "Xiaowen, let''s go together. When we are in a bad mood, we can eat more sugar."


    Chu Yan took his hand and couldn''t bear him to be sad again. Zhao Hanfu came forward with something and said, "did you teach that little fat man a lesson just now? Take it as revenge. We don''t live in the city. Don''t worry about it any more. "


    They are really distressed, such a small child was said in public, but they are taught by Jingxuan, otherwise they should not die of shame?"Brother, don''t be angry. When Dad and dad come back, we''ll find dad and give us an idea to avenge us."


    Holding his brother''s hand, Ling Wu comforted him wisely. Ling Wen grinned and said to everyone embarrassed: "sorry, uncle Zhao and uncle Han. You''re worried. Brother Yan, let''s go and buy sugar."


    With that, Ling Wu took his younger brother''s hand and ran out with Chu Yan. Tiewazi and others were happy to catch up with him. Zhao Hanfu shook his head helplessly and painfully, and quickly caught up with them. It was just an episode, but who didn''t expect that at this time next year, there would be no new moon gold shop in the county town. Of course, That''s all after.

 Chapter 145

    "Well, although it''s a little less, take it for the time being. When the person who can really make the decision in Baiyun Pavilion comes, we can prepare for a big fight."


    After leaving Baiyun Pavilion, Ling Jingxuan threw the silver spindle package to Zhang Qing. Next, they should visit Hu county magistrate, who is said to be clean and honest.


    "This? Is it ours? "


    Steady to take the burden, Zhang Qing silly asked, big cousin is just a few words, they do those bags sold a hundred liang? A hundred Liang. Even if he worked hard for ten years without eating or drinking, he could not earn so much. Why is it that money seems easy to earn when he comes to big cousin?


    "Ha ha Didn''t you see that just now? We have a contract with someone else


    Seeing what he was shocked by, Ling Jingpeng put his arm around his shoulder. He could understand his shock. When they first sold jam and made a hundred taels, didn''t he? From then on, he fully understood what the elder brother meant by the idea of being flexible. He also worked harder to help him make jam and try to support their small family.


    "I saw it, but?? Third cousin, is it easy to make money? "


    Zhang Qing was always a little bit unable to accept it. Ling Jingpeng couldn''t help laughing: "do you think it''s good to earn a hundred taels? After that, you can''t scare yourself to death


    "No, no?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Didn''t you see the confident and confident eyes of our eldest brother? I think when the sixth master comes, we should have made a lot of money. Maybe it''s more than twenty thousand taels. "


    Facing Ling Jingxuan''s back, Ling Jingpeng''s eyes are full of worship and firmness. One day, he will be as confident as his elder brother.


    Along his line of sight, Zhang Qing''s shock gradually disappeared, replaced by inexplicable fanaticism and worship. Before today, he only thought that big cousin was very powerful. One person led the second cousin and the third cousin to support the whole family. But at this moment, he suddenly felt that the big cousin was not only powerful, but also simple. He just wanted to be able to instantly transform corruption into God Strange as a God.


    "Why do you have to find Zeng Shaoqing? Are you not afraid that he will take me away from you


    Yan Shengrui, who was walking in front of him, could not hide his resentment. There was a faint feeling in his heart that once he saw Zeng Shaoqing, those lost things would be picked up again. He was afraid that he could not hide in the countryside, and could not stay with him and his sons anytime and anywhere? As far as personal feelings are concerned, he quite rejects these possibilities.


    "If you are so easy to be taken away, I''m not rare. Shengrui, I want to marry you earlier."


    Stop and turn to look at him. Ling Jingxuan is rare and serious. It is true that he wants to cooperate with Zeng Shaoqing. It is also true that he wants him to stimulate Yan Shengrui to restore his memory. This is the result of his repeated thinking, not a temporary impulse.


    "Well?? What if I have to leave you when I recover my memory? "


    As Shengrui, his whole life is only him and his two sons. But as Yan Shengrui, the only general king of Daqing Dynasty, he has an unshirkable responsibility. The frontier is unstable because of his disappearance. The old Marquis Zeng has to lead the army, not to mention the Royal undercurrent. He can''t be so selfish and ignore the people in the world We''re watching them.


    "Then leave."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Ling Jingxuan steps forward again. Yan Shengrui grabs his hand and forcibly pulls him back: "I''m so dispensable to you?"


    How could he say so easily when his eyebrows were wrinkled tightly?


    "Ha ha What are you thinking about? "


    Sensing his abnormality, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. Regardless of the fact that they were on the street, Ling Jingxuan reached out and clasped his fingers with him, pulling him as he walked and saying, "now we don''t know whether Zeng Shaoqing''s appearance will completely restore his memory. Even if it is, Shengrui, as the prince, you have the responsibility and obligation to protect the people in the world, although I don''t have that It''s great, but it won''t stop you. You can do what you should do. I''ll wait for you in Lingjia village with my children. When the border is stable, the war won''t happen again, and our family will be able to get together. At that time, you should also take us to the capital to have a look? I''m very interested in it


    To be right, he is interested in the money in the pockets of those people in the capital. If he can, he doesn''t want to take part in the Royal affairs. But at the same time, he knows that it is absolutely impossible. The steamed buns always have to go back to their ancestors. If they are really married, how can he, the princess, have to show up?


    A farmer, or a demon farmer who can give birth to children, must be very busy then?


    "Don''t lie to me. You don''t like to get involved in the Royal hegemony and the big families. I won''t let those people disturb you."


    Deeply looking at him half ring, Yan Shengrui heartache and firm said.


    "Ha ha Then I will look forward to it


    Naughty to give him a wink, this topic is almost over, four people have taken back to the carriage, out for such a long time, I do not know how their bun.At the same time, the steamed buns who came back to Xinyuan restaurant stayed in the luxurious private rooms on the third floor, but Ling Wu always ran to the railing from time to time, and soon ran back with his lips pouting. After so many times, Han Fei couldn''t help laughing at him, and others joined in teasing him. Who was he? He was so obvious that he was not weaned ?


    "Brother, iron boy, come here."


    Once again, Ling Wu, who went in from the outside, suddenly called out Ling Wentie''s child and several little schoolchildren out of the room. Chu Yan and Zhao Hanfu thought that this was Xinyuan restaurant, and that shopkeeper Wang was looking after him, but they didn''t follow up.


    "What''s the matter?" Strange looking at his brother, Ling Wen asked in doubt.


    "Brother, look who it is."


    The little buns pulled them to the railing, and pretended to be cautious. They hid themselves and pointed to some place downstairs. Ling Wen and others looked at it doubtfully. They saw that the little fat man in Jinxing was sitting in front of the table on the ground floor with a few servants swaggering. He was a little old man.


    "You want revenge?"


    After all, they are twins. Ling Wen picks his eyebrows and looks back at him. Ling Wu doesn''t speak. He just smiles and nods his head. This is probably the so-called red man who is close to the ink, right? After watching Ling Jingxuan fight the best, he is also infected with his father''s evil sycophant and revenge.


    "And then?" He didn''t agree or refuse. Lingwen said in a funny way that Ling Wu waved to them, and several small heads leaned toward them one after another: "Dad, don''t you often say that the highest level of military use is a bloodless weapon? Brother, let''s use the laxative that dad gave us to let the little fat man open his intestines and stomach. What do you think? "


    After that, xiaobaozi looked at them, especially his brother Lingwen. He had to nod his head to support the plan.


    "Good, good?? Huh?? We, who do they think it''s good to bully me? Godfather said that we will not take the initiative to provoke anyone, and we must not be afraid of anyone. Xiaowen, you can agree. "


    Iron child reflexively yelled, and then realized that he was too loud. He covered his mouth and tried to keep his voice down. It seems that not only Ling Wu was contaminated, but also the innocent iron boy was deeply poisoned.


    "Young master, let me go? I''m sure I''ll put the laxative into the dishes ordered by the dead fat man without anyone noticing


    See him for a long time did not speak, song Xiaohu patted chest assurance way.


    "I''d better go. I''m small, and I''m less likely to be found."


    Zhou Changsheng is not afraid of the Lord. He is willing to go through fire and water for the sake of revenge. They all know that without Ling Jingxuan, there would be no them. It was Ling Jingxuan who saved them, so that they could follow the master to read, read and be brothers.


    "No, you are too young. I''ll go."


    Long Dashan, the oldest, frowned. Although his master was an iron child, he knew who made him and his mother live a good life.


    "No, no, no, this is my idea. I have to go by myself. You are not allowed to rob me."


    Waving his hand, xiaobaozi Yaba vetoed all of them. Just when several little schoolboys were ready to refute, Ling Wen said: "you must do your own things. This is what my father often says. Wait here. I''ll go with Xiaowu." It''s rare for the other party to send him to the door. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to revenge, he is a mallet!


    "But" no, but, I have decided. "


    Forcibly interrupts song Xiaohu''s advice, Ling Wen pulls up his younger brother and carefully goes downstairs.


    "Xiaowen Xiaowu, be careful."


    "The first young master, the second young master..."


    Behind him, the worried voices of iron child and three little schoolchildren rang out at the same time. The two steamed stuffed buns waved their hands at will, trying not to let people find out their whereabouts.


    "Young master Jin, your food is coming. The ice food you ordered will not be served until later. Please wait a moment."


    "Hurry up, you are so hot."


    "It was not easy to get down the stairs without anyone noticing. The brothers held their breath and hid at the corner of the backyard. When they heard that he still had ice, they laughed and ran to the kitchen.


    "Xiaowu, wait for me outside. I''ll go and have a look first."


    When he got to the kitchen, Ling Wen comforted his brother, and the cat got into the kitchen. The cook was making only one ice product. He had seen his father do it. He told the cook to cook the milk and put it aside. Ling Wen took out the paper bag with laxatives from his purse, leaned over and sprinkled some into it. There were many people coming and going in the kitchen. Now it''s the peak of the meal Period, is actually a person did not notice his existence.


    "What''s up, brother? Have you taken the medicine?"


    Seeing him come out, Xiao baozi asked excitedly. Ling Wen quietly compared a silent gesture and pulled him back upstairs. When the bartender came out with the ice and put it in front of the little fat man, the brothers quietly breathed out a breath. Fortunately, there was no mistake.


    "Eat, eat, Xiao Wen, look, he ate."Holding his breath and waiting for the iron child to see the little fat man eating the ice, excited to pull Ling Wen''s arm a strong shake.


    "Well, let''s go back. Dad''s medicine has always been good, so he''ll wait for enough."


    He didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. Ling Wen pulled them away from the railing quietly, but Ling Wu was stubborn and didn''t want to leave. Until he saw the little fat man covering his stomach, his face changed greatly. He forced himself to smile and return to the private room.


    "Ha ha ha."


    After a while, there was a deafening roar of laughter in the private room, and the sad little fat man unconsciously became the object of the first bad deeds of the little buns.

 Chapter 146

    "Quick, quick, quick, send the young master back?"


    "Go and get a doctor?"


    "Young master Jin"


    when Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui and others came back, they happened to cross with a group of servants with children in their arms. Shopkeeper Wang and the staff of Xinyuan also followed, each with more or less anxiety on their faces. Watching this posture, it should be that someone was poisoned by food, but Ling Jingxuan didn''t pay attention to it Yes, even if it is a child, he is not interested in helping people, just??


    "What are you doing here? Don''t watch the bustle of the children''s house. "


    Just walking on the third floor, he saw several small steamed buns looking down at the railing. Ling Jingxuan walked over to them and knocked on their heads. His mouth scolded, but his voice was full of doting.


    "Dad?? Will he die? We just want to teach him a little lesson. We don''t want him to die, dad?? What should I do?


    We killed people? "


    Seeing them, Ling Wenling rushed to embrace his legs and looked up at him pitifully. At first, when he saw the little fat man running to the toilet with his stomach covered, they were really excited and cheerful to get revenge. However, seeing the chaos below, the little fat man pulled out of the past, and they began to fear and regret. After all, it was a child. They could not bear it So much psychological pressure.


    "What''s the matter? Who did you kill? "


    Seeing them say that, he burst into tears. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui picked them up one by one. Ling Jingpeng also picked up the iron child and beckoned the other children into the private room.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you all crying? What happened? "


    Han Fei, who stayed in the room to rest, saw that the children were crying one by one, and they all gathered together. They did not forget to take the iron child from Ling Jingpeng''s hand and comfort him in his arms.


    "Crying can''t solve the problem. Come on, what''s going on?"


    Ling Jingxuan also had a headache. The child cried so much that his heart broke. Yan Shengrui, who sat down next to him, placed Ling Wu on his leg, stretched out his hand and pinched his nose and joked, "aren''t you going to be a general? How to say that crying is crying? I''ve never heard of a general crying. "


    "Whoa, whoa, father --"


    it''s OK that he doesn''t speak. Once he speaks, xiaobaozi pours into his arms and cries bitterly. Yan Shengrui only feels a brain jerk, and slaps him on the back stiffly to pacify him. He has never encountered this kind of situation.


    "Xiaowen, what''s going on?"


    With a pained look at the small steamed bun lying in Yan Shengrui''s arms, Ling Jingxuan lowered his head and patiently asked again. With tears in his eyes, Ling Wen sobbed and told Jin Xing and their revenge against Chu Yan in detail. After that, he clenched his small fist and said obstinately: "Dad, we really just want to teach him a lesson to make a speech Thinking about how he''s going to be like that


    He knew that the effect of his father''s medicine was very good, and he didn''t dare to add more. He just poured a little bit. He thought that the most important thing for a little fat man was to dredge his intestines and stomach, but he didn''t expect that??


    "Will new moon gold do?"


    As soon as his eyes sank, Ling Jingxuan whispered in a low voice. No one knew what he was thinking. The only thing people knew was that someone was going to have bad luck. "OK, it''s just laxative. You can''t die. Good, don''t cry."


    When he got to the bottom of the matter, Yan Shengrui, who had been spoiling his son, coaxed him gently. The little bun raised his head and said with tears: "really?"


    "Well, the most important thing is to let him do enough. He also has mistakes. Who let him bully you first? Xiaowu is good, a man and a big husband. If you don''t do it, you don''t have to regret it. "


    Facing his son''s expectant eyes, Yan Shengrui nodded gently. Subconsciously, he always felt that his children must develop the character of revenge and clear-cut gratitude and resentment.


    "But he? Xiao baozi still can''t help worrying. He was really scared by the big disturbance downstairs just now.


    "Don''t worry, my medicine effect is not good enough to make people collapse. In my opinion, the little fat man may have eaten a lot of miscellaneous foods and reduced the resistance of his stomach and intestines. The laxative is just a fuse to ignite diarrhea. When the doctor gives him a prescription to stop diarrhea and nourish the stomach, it will be OK to drink it."


    Ling Jingxuan calmly takes over the talk, seems to have no intention of accusing the child at all, but??


    "But Xiaowen, Xiaowu, and you, I often teach you to learn to be strong. You can''t let people bully us casually. To deal with those who bully us, we should fight back more ruthlessly than he did. I don''t think you did anything wrong. It''s OK to teach him a little lesson, but you shouldn''t involve irrelevant people. Do you have any Have you ever thought that if something happened to a little fat man in Xinyuan, Xinyuan will also be held responsible for it? People who sell food are most afraid of food poisoning. In case someone tries to stir up trouble, Xinyuan restaurant may close down because of this. My father is not scaring you. We should think over and over again before we do anything, until we are sure that there will be no difference. The adult world is much darker than you think. This time, you are a bit out of order. "This is undoubtedly the first time that Danfeng''s eyes burst out in a stern voice. No matter whether they understand or not, he will tell them the importance of joint and several liability.


    "Dad?"


    Ling Wenling and Wu both looked at him with tears in their eyes. They didn''t fully understand, but at least they understood. Because of their retaliation, Xinyuan restaurant, which has been very good to them, is likely to close down. Therefore, the two steamed stuffed buns are more miserable, and their faces are full of remorse and regret.


    "Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. Nobody dares to move Xinyuan restaurant. It will be OK."


    Yan Shengrui, who loves his son, quickly inserts in to comfort them. Isn''t it the play between children? As for putting so much pressure on them?


    "Don''t talk if you can''t speak. No one thinks you''re dumb."


    Do not have good spirit horizontal he one eye, Ling Jingxuan cold way, he also does not have to love the child? But sometimes pressure is the driving force for growth. Now, maybe nothing. In the future, if they return to the capital and look forward to the future, they will not be able to protect them even if they have the greatest ability. The experience of the past life tells him that the best protection is their own strength, not only the body, but also the mind. Only through thousands of trials and tribulations, can they really become strong With the power to protect himself and his family, what he scolds is not the behavior of the little bunny. After all, he is not a good person. If he encounters such a situation, he is afraid to be more cruel than them. He teaches them that he hopes that they can think more about the consequences of doing things in the future. If they don''t do something, they will inevitably hurt each other. The premise is that they don''t let others catch hold of it, let alone implicate nothing Ku.


    Yan Shengrui, who has always been domineering and side leaking, realizes that he is really angry. He is determined not to touch him any more. He can only wink at the two steamed stuffed buns secretly. In this case, no matter whether he is right or not, it is always right to bow down and admit his mistake.


    "Well, big brother, children, it''s hard to avoid being naughty. Just say a few words. Don''t be too strict."


    The two nephews are already very sensible, and Ling Jingpeng can''t help but help.


    "Yes, big cousin, how can a child be as comprehensive as an adult? At best, let them not do this next time. "


    "Look, you scared the children, Jingxuan. Although I don''t support them to mess around at a young age, I can understand their feelings. When you were not there, those people were really too much."


    After Zhang Qing and Han Fei didn''t fall behind, they looked painfully at the two brothers who hung their tears but did not dare to fall off. Ling Jingxuan always dotes on children and almost responds to their demands. This is the first time they have seen severe education for their two children.


    "Uncle Ling, even children should be responsible for their mistakes. If the little fat man doesn''t humiliate them in public, they won''t find him bad luck. You also said that the little fat man''s weakness has nothing to do with Xiaowen''s laxatives. Besides, don''t you often say that we don''t take the initiative to provoke others, but we will never be bullied? What''s wrong with Xiaowen? If you take ten thousand steps back, even if this matter is inadvertently implicated in Xinyuan, with Zeng Shaoqing''s ability, who dares to fall into trouble? "


    Chu Yan, who loves his younger brother most, can''t hide his domineering power. Compared with others, he is more disgusted with the unruly dandy who relies on his family''s wealth and power. Yes, that''s disgusting. Once, when he just learned to walk, he was pushed into the pond several times by his brothers and children who were not much older than him? He knew from the beginning that he was born in the royal family. Even if he was a child, he could not easily give up his guard. Xiaowen Xiaowu will go back to recognize his ancestors sooner or later. Uncle Huang is also a prince with the right to inherit. If Uncle Ling is scared out of his wits today, he will not be killed alive in the future?


    Therefore, this time, he did not approve of his scolding his two younger brothers from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes turned to Chu Yan. Danfeng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of appreciation. As fast as she was, she didn''t give people a chance to notice. She was worthy of the royal family. For a nine-year-old child, her momentum was really good. If he had the courage in other things, he might have a bright future.


    "Godfather, don''t scold Xiaowen, will you? I''m also wrong. I encouraged Xiaowen. Godfather, we know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry? "


    When he looked at Chu Yan, he was silent. He broke away from Han Fei''s bondage and ran to pull the corner of his clothes pitifully. The three little schoolchildren looked at each other and knelt down in unison: "master Xuan, we are also wrong. If you want to punish us, don''t blame the little master."


    For a while, everyone turned to two steamed stuffed buns. It seemed that Ling Jingxuan was the villain, which made him laugh bitterly. When did he say that the two steamed buns should not revenge? He just took the opportunity to teach them something, OK? "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I''ll definitely think about it before I act."


    Poor pull his clothes, Ling Wen looked up at him firmly assured way, but he did not admit to the small fat drug wrong, but not thoughtful, implicated the innocent mistake.


    "I know it''s wrong, Dad. Don''t you get angry? I''m sure I won''t abuse the medicine you gave us in the future


    A man, a man, must use his fist to solve the problem! This is what Ling Wu didn''t say. Therefore, he indirectly created his character of fighting violence with violence, especially when he took over his father''s class and became a powerful general."Jingxuan.


    Along with the two sons, Yan Shengrui also shamelessly put on the expression of pitiful prayer. Ling Jingxuan rolled his eyes powerlessly: "I didn''t say that you did wrong, regardless of whether it is an adult or a child. If you do something wrong, you have to be punished. I scold you because you should not implicate the innocent. You must reflect on it and copy it twice after everyone goes back Give me the Analects of Confucius. Remember, before you do anything in the future, you should first think about the consequences, and don''t just try to be cheerful at present. "


    If he had to do it for him, he would never know what to do. Just like the mother and son of Ling Jiang were poisoned, he knew that his requirements were a little severe for children under five years old, but their status was there, so he could not be soft hearted.


    "Yes, father!"


    Seeing this, the two steamed stuffed buns slide down and stand side by side on the ground and bend down respectfully. Even if it is over, other people are smiling one after another, especially Yan Shengrui. He knows that Jingxuan in his family is not the kind of person who can suppress the growth of children.

 Chapter 147

    While eating lunch, Ling Jingxuan quietly inquired about the situation of the little fat man from the shopkeeper. After confirming that he was all right, the matter was really finished. After dinner, the people who used to take a nap did not sleep. Instead, they sat together to exchange their morning harvest. The steamed stuffed buns also showed off the windmill that Chu Yan bought for them, and talked about the new moon gold At that time, the atmosphere suddenly went down again, and several small steamed stuffed buns were all glumly lowering their heads.


    "Not comfortable yet?"


    Knowing that his baby son is really hit this time, Ling Jingxuan smiles and holds Lingwen to his leg. Ling Wu, however, has always been nestled in Yan Shengrui''s body.


    "Well, why do they look down on us countrymen? We don''t buy things without paying."


    Du is nodding with his mouth. Ling Wen says sullenly that he is a country bumpkin. What''s wrong with him? What''s the matter with them? Why should they talk about him? What''s wrong with countrymen? They''re not people?


    "When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Some people eat rice but spray out feces, while some dogs eat excrement, and the sound is better than human beings. There are too many people of all kinds in the world. If people don''t care about it, they will not be flattered if they say it."


    Touch his face, Ling Jingxuan with the most simple and direct way to pacify the way.


    "Well, I know, but Dad, I haven''t bought anything for my father''s milk yet."


    Ling Wen is very obedient, after he said a clever nod, and then think of the silver ear ring, it is inevitable and a little unhappy.


    "I''ll take you to buy it later when Dad finishes his work. I''ll go to Xinyue gold store. I''ll see how sharp their mouths are."


    As early as he heard that his sons were bullied, he thought about it. The little fat people were punished. How could those adults who were the first to pick up trouble be spared?


    "Daddy, are you going to teach them a lesson?"


    With his head tilted, Ling Wen asked curiously. Didn''t he say he didn''t put them in his heart?


    "Ha ha."


    How can he be easily bullied by his son? "Jingxuan, count me in. Just tell me to run errands."


    No one knows him better than Yan Shengrui. Seeing the smile on his face, he knows that someone is going to suffer. His son is also his son. How can he do it alone?


    "Yes, you don''t have to go to the county government office with us later. Go to Baiyun Pavilion and ask manager Hong to come over and bring us all ready-made clothes by the way."


    With a light glance at him, Ling Jingxuan picked up his tea cup and sipped it gently. He deliberately wanted to keep him away. People would kneel down when they saw the county magistrate. They asked him to kneel down to a sesame official. He was a little afraid that he would dodge the waist of the county magistrate.


    "Are you sure it''s OK for you to go to the county government?"


    Pick eyebrows, peach blossom eyes look at him deeply, why he always feel where is wrong?


    "What can I do for you? If the magistrate of Hu county is really a good official, he should accept the words of wisdom and receive and visit the masses. On the contrary, he is just a hypocrite with a false appearance. "


    "You think you run the county government office? We should also accept the wisdom of the people and receive and visit the masses! "


    Hearing this, Yan Shengrui is not amused. He really doesn''t understand how his strange remarks come out. Officials are officials, and people are people. If officials are the same as the people, what kind of prestige do they have?


    "Of course, it''s impossible for everyone to receive them. I mean, on the premise that the masses really need help, or that their opinions are really good for the people, the officials should accept and receive them. Only in this way can they be truly good officials."


    Obviously, there is a huge generation gap between them. Yan Shengrui, who grew up under the hegemony of the royal family, and Ling Jingxuan, who grew up under the Democratic Education in the 21st century, have different views on many things.


    "Oh? How can you be sure it''s really beneficial if you don''t see me in person? If everyone asks for an interview on the pretext of offering advice, the official should not be tired to death? "


    Facing him sideways, Yan Shengrui suddenly becomes interested. He wants to hear what he thinks.


    "I usually see you very smart. Why are you so stupid at this time?"


    He gave him a look of disdain. Ling Jingxuan drew back his eyes and continued: "if you don''t turn around, you can''t see all the officials. However, you can set up a suggestion box at the gate of the Yamen or downtown area. You can send special personnel to collect and submit the opinions regularly. The person who gives the opinions can sign or anonymously. Don''t tell me what most people don''t know As far as I know, the teachers in the yamen, the county Chengs and so on, are very leisure. Let them filter them first, and then submit the really good opinions. If there is any mistake in any link, you can find the person in charge of the link. Naturally, there is no emphasis on punishment It is up to the officials who make the final decision whether they can accept the opinions and whether they want to see the people who give them the opinions depends on whether they really have a heart of loving the people like a son. "


    Does not modern society also open the government report telephone? In this era of no communication equipment, letter is undoubtedly the best communication tool."It''s a good suggestion, not only for the county, but also for every level of Yamen. It can be used even in the army. It''s a bit similar to the situation in which the imperial historian hears the wind. But what this way accepts is broader and more comprehensive, and the people are the foundation of the country. Who else can say more truthfully and reliably than what the people say?"


    Originally it was just a quarrel between husband and husband, but unconsciously it turned into a serious discussion. Yan Shengrui subconsciously revealed a prince worried about the country and the people.


    "Suggestions are good, but I''m afraid that some officials will protect each other."


    Other people couldn''t understand it. However, nine year old Chu Yan seemed to understand all of them. He put forward his own views in good time. Born in the royal family, he knew the darkness of officialdom better than anyone else.


    "Ha ha The higher the rank is, the more severe the punishment will be. Isn''t it the most popular sitting in the imperial court? As long as the emperor gives an edict in person, and states that anyone who protects others or who intentionally uses the suggestion box to do evil, I will not believe it. Some people dare to make fun of the lives of their relatives in the nine clans. "


    When he said these words, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were deeply watching Chu Yan. If one day he really wanted to get that position, he hoped that he could learn more, at least have the ability of self-protection, and don''t let people pull off the horse halfway.


    Most people will be scared when they hear about killing three ethnic groups and nine ethnic groups. But Chu Yan and Yan Shengrui nodded in agreement: "in this way, maybe we can really hear a lot of different voices. In the future?"


    In the middle of the speech, Yan Shengrui frowned and kept silent. What will happen after that? Does he subconsciously expect to recover his memory and return to his own world?


    Ling Jingxuan glanced at him faintly, picked up his tea cup and sipped it. He didn''t know about some things. He was just too lazy to explain clearly. Yan Shengrui''s identity was already obvious, and it would be sooner or later for him to go back. The only thing that needs him to worry about is whether he, who recovers his memory, will stick to their feelings as he does now There will be an answer soon, and he is looking forward to it.


    "It''s almost time. Jingpeng, you''d better go with me in the afternoon. Qingzi, you can stay here and watch the children for me. Brother Zhao and brother Han, you can go alone. Don''t forget to bring money. If we can see the county master successfully, we may be able to handle all the land affairs today."


    It has been a long time since then. At this time, the county yamen should start to work. As early as dinner, he asked the waiter to help them prepare the carriage. It should be a good time to go.


    "Well, go ahead, brother long. This is our money. It''s 3000 Liang in total. I''ve left all the change for future employment."


    Han Fei nodded, took out the money bag and handed it to him. In it was the 3000 Liang silver note that he had already changed. When he first paid for the money, they shared a total of 1900 taels. It cost more than 200 Liang to buy land and hire someone to build the wall, and another 100 taels to buy paddy fields. Last time tiewazi''s grandfather and grandmother made a scene, they also spent one Bai Liang said that he had broken away from them and asked them not to harass them again. With some scattered expenses, there was only 1400 taels left in the end. A few days ago, the second money was divided into two thousand taels, which was just used for this land purchase. For Ling Jingxuan, he was really using action support, and almost all his money was put out to buy those semi salted fields that could not grow anything at all Yes.


    At least so far, none of them, except Ling Jingxuan, can really grow crops on the semi saline land.


    "Well, it''s rare to come to the county. I''ll take you shopping when I come back."


    Zhao Dalong took the money bag and placed it carefully on his chest. Although he is not used to sweet talk, he is also fond of his daughter-in-law and children.


    "We don''t have to spend money on the rest. We don''t have to spend money on the rest."


    Han Fei couldn''t help but blush and glared at him. Zhao Dalong scratched his head and congratulated himself from the bottom of his heart that he was desperate to marry him. It turns out that he is indeed the best daughter-in-law, isn''t he?


    "Jingxuan, I''m going to buy you a hairpin or a golden crown?"


    Seeing him staring at his unconscious sweet couple with interest, Yan Shengrui patted the bottom of the bun to let him go down to play. He leaned over and bit his ears in a whisper. Every time he paid the money, his family Jingxuan would give him 100 liang of pocket money. He was worried that he could not find a place to spend it.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for me to use those things? If you have more money, you can give it to me


    Ling Jingxuan shook his head when he was angry. He couldn''t use hairpin or gold crown. Instead of buying those flashy things, he might as well buy him two headropes, or even a sharp pair of scissors, and cut his hair directly. He didn''t have to take care of it since that day, although he has been taking care of his hair since that day.


    "Ha ha It''s really inappropriate. Let me see and buy something for our sons. I''ll give you something better when I go back in the evening. "


    The ruffian looks at him for a moment. Yan Shengrui agrees with a smile. His family Jingxuan is suitable for high ponytail, and any other hairstyle is not suitable for him. However, he suddenly thinks that he seems to have a better thing to give him."Oh? I''ll look forward to it. "


    Picking eyebrows and squinting at him, Ling Jingxuan pushed his head off his shoulder and nodded with Zhao Dalong and Ling Jingpeng. Just as Ling Jingpeng was about to pick up the wine put aside to be given to the county magistrate, Ling Jingxuan suddenly said, "no, I think about it. It seems that it is not appropriate for us to deliver things for the first time. In case of being detained for bribery The name is not good. Let''s forget it this time. We''ll give it to him when we have a chance. "


    As a matter of fact, this jar of wine is of other uses to him. He has to leave it to the county master first.


    Ling Jingpeng always regards his words as a sacred edict, and Zhao Dalong is not a talkative person. Before leaving, Ling Jingxuan specially told Yan Shengrui to invite the manager of Baiyun pavilion to Xinyuan before he came back. Finally, he kissed three steamed stuffed buns.

 Chapter 148

    Qingyang County Government Office is located in the northeast of the county, not far away from Xinyuan restaurant. It''s almost a quarter of an hour to get there by carriage. Moreover, when the coach can''t run fast in the city, the waiter in Xinyuan knows their status and dignity, and the best carriage is prepared for them, which is several times more comfortable than the luxury car in Ling Jingxuan''s house.


    "Mr. Ling, the county government is here." The slowly moving carriage stopped suddenly, and the driver''s respectful voice came from outside. Ling Jingxuan exchanged eyes with Ling Jingpeng and Zhao Dalong, and the three of them got up and jumped out of the car one after another.


    The green brick and black tile County Yamen looks very new. It should not have been built for a few years. Right above the gate, the four characters of Qingyang County Yamen are hanging high. A huge drum of grievance is standing on the right side of the entrance. At this time, the gate is open, and there are several Yamen in uniform clothes standing outside. Seeing them coming, the Yamen servants are also towering, holding their posts like statues, as if they are very disciplined How it looks.


    "Please wait for us for a while." Taking back the sight of looking at the yamen, Ling Jingxuan reaches out a few copper plates and shoves them to the coachman. Then he nods with Ling Jingpeng and then steps forward.


    "Stop! No one is allowed to enter the important area of the government office. Those who complain first show their paper


    A Yamen with a knife stopped them. Ling Jingpeng and Zhao Dalong, who came to the government for the first time, was afraid. However, Ling Jingxuan was calm and calm. He didn''t pay any attention to the commanding Yamen. He said, "I didn''t come to complain. Please send me a report. He said that he had been diagnosed in Datong town a few months ago Ling Jingxuan, the doctor who prescribed the big head plague, asked to see him. "


    Originally, he did not intend to expose his identity as a doctor, but they have delayed too much time today. Now it is almost the end of the day. If the delay continues, they will not want to rush back today.


    "The plague you diagnosed?"


    The Yamen who stopped them glared at him with reflective eyes. The other three yamen servants couldn''t help looking at him curiously. The first time the plague broke out, the elder master rushed to Datong town. He learned from the manager of Ping''an hall that it was a very young man who diagnosed and prescribed the disease. He was shocked. He had been looking for him for months, but he was like a human being They couldn''t find it even though they could not find it. Unexpectedly, he came to the door by himself today. It''s really hard to find any place to find it without any effort.


    "You wait here."


    If you are really young, if you don''t doubt it, it must be deceiving. However, when they want to come, no one should dare to cheat the county magistrate?


    "No problem, brother? Don''t you want people to know that you are good at medicine? " The Yamen who stopped them earlier went in to report. Ling Jingpeng took a careful look at the other three yamen servants and dragged him to ask in a low voice like a thief, for fear that others would listen.


    "That''s OK. Who stipulates that if you can prescribe, you must be able to practice medicine?"


    He thought about how to deal with the shopkeeper of Ping''an hall, and how to deal with the county master today. As long as he insists that he can''t cure, can he still eat him? All he wants is to see him as soon as possible. Nothing else matters.


    "I see." Ling Jingpeng was not stupid. He understood his meaning in an instant and gave him a thumbs up in the place where the Yamen servants could not see. Indeed, only this method could make him meet the county magistrate in the shortest time.


    "Who is Dr. Ling?"


    Not long ago, the Yamen who went to report came out with a man in royal clothes who looked no more than 30 years old at most. The man had a Chinese character face. His energetic eyes almost anxiously inspected the three of them. The Yamen servant who followed him quickly stepped forward and pointed to Ling Jingxuan respectfully and said, "Sir, this is doctor Ling."


    "Are you Dr. Ling?"


    Ling Jingxuan was accurately locked in the direction of his finger. The magistrate of Hu looked at him carefully. Earlier, he only heard that he seemed very young, but he didn''t expect to be so?? Young? He looks like he''s less than two decades old, right?


    Well, Ling Jingxuan''s body is really slim. In the past, he was still a little older when he was thin and black. Now he is white and his skin is tender, but he looks younger and more tender. It inevitably gives people the feeling of being hairless and unreliable on his mouth.


    "Student Ling Jingxuan met Mr. Hu!" In the face of his naked gaze, Ling Jingxuan is frank and unabashed. He takes the lead in clasping hands and bowing to him. He is a child student. It''s right to call himself a student. The most important thing is that he can muddle through. He has no interest in kneeling and kowtowing to others.


    "I''ve met Mr. Hu." In contrast, Ling Jingpeng and Zhao Dalong dare not play like him so blatantly. They are ready to kneel down, but??


    "Please do not be too polite


    Hu Lizhi opened his mouth before they knelt down and grabbed Ling Jingxuan''s arms excitedly: "OK, good, you are really a young talent, doctor Ling. If you didn''t help me in time that day, the plague might have broken out in Datong town"


    when he learned that the plague broke out in Datong Town, he was scared to rush over immediately, for fear that the plague would happen Spread, you know, in all dynasties, once the plague appeared, it was accompanied by a lot of dead bodies and empty cities. If it broke out during his term of office, his black hat would not be able to survive. Especially, it was the fiefdom of Prince Sheng. If the Lord knew about it, his family''s lives would have to be explained here."Ha ha Mr. Hu praises me falsely. In fact, I don''t know any medical skills at all. I''m not a doctor. I just met a barefoot doctor when I was a child. He taught me some pharmacology. He just told me about the symptoms of big head plague. I''m a blind cat and a dead mouse. " In a few words, Ling Jingxuan put aside the relationship. If people knew that he was good at medical skills, he might bring him more fame and wealth, but relatively, he would lose more. In this era of no human rights and supremacy of the imperial family, the better his medical skills are, the closer he is to death. He is not interested in getting involved in any messy backyard struggle To the Royal struggle, and then inexplicably reduced to cannon fodder.


    "Regardless of medical skills, you have helped me and helped the people in Qingyang County."


    His words easily convinced Hu Lizhi. It was because he looked too young to be a man with advanced medical skills. Realizing that they were still standing at the gate, Hu Lizhi quickly got out of his way: "it''s not convenient to talk here. Please come to Dr. Ling."


    "After you, my Lord!"


    He is not arrogant enough to dare to walk in front of the county master.


    Seeing this, Hu Lizhi was very happy. His face was full of satisfaction with his naked body. He raised his voice and said with a laugh: "doctor Ling, you don''t have to be polite. This county is from the north. There are not so many people in the south. Let''s go in."


    No matter whether he wants to or not, Hu Liyi grabbed his wrist and took him into the room bravely. Ling Jingpeng and Zhao Dalong were stunned. He didn''t expect that Mr. Hu was such a good talker. Then he quickly followed him up. Before he came, perhaps no one thought that they could see Hu County magistrate so smoothly.


    Hu Lizhi didn''t take them to the majestic court, but went directly to the study in the back yard. An old man could be so careful. Ling Jingxuan slightly showed his side view, but he could not??


    "My Lord, is that your servant?"


    Yu Guang from the corner of his eye suddenly sweeps a servant and turns into another yard. Ling Jingxuan can''t help but stop. If he doesn''t get it wrong, that person should be one of the servants brought by the little fat man who is badly adjusted by the steamed buns, right? Is little fat man Hu''s family? "Well? Well, that''s my nephew''s entourage. Do you know Dr. Ling? "


    Looking back along his line of sight, I saw half of the figure of the servant''s back, which was enough to make him recognize the identity of the other party. Speaking of his nephew, he had a headache. He didn''t know how to eat his stomach. When he was carried back, he almost collapsed. He kept crying out that he had to take someone to seal Xinyuan restaurant. Don''t others know that he didn''t know? The man behind Xinyuan restaurant was not one of his small county magistrate who could afford to offend him. However, the old lady and his sister-in-law had spoiled their children too much, and they were still crying in front of him. He was asked to do as his nephew said, which made him two years old. His nephew took medicine and took a nap at noon, and then he was a little quiet. Just when the Yamen servant came to report, he escaped Yes.


    "Ha ha I don''t know. It''s just that I happened to settle down in Xinyuan restaurant. In the morning, I saw them leaving with a child in their arms. I was a little bit impressed. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles. It seems that he is explaining, but actually he is telling him that his nephew and his entourage are a little bullying outside, suggesting that he should be disciplined, and indirectly removed Xinyuan restaurant.


    "Ah?? Let Dr. Ling see the joke. My nephew has lost his father since he was a child, and his mother and grandmother are spoiling him with some lawlessness. "


    Hu Lizhi was also shrewd. Almost instantly, he recognized the deep meaning of his words. He simply explained the situation of the little fat man. By the way, he told him that he was not the kind of person who would follow women and children.


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan doesn''t speak any more. Hu Lizhi can''t continue this topic. After all, family ugliness can''t be publicized, isn''t it?


    Hu Lizhi''s study is very simple. I''m afraid the only decoration is the books that occupy three walls. The mahogany desk seems to have been some years old. After they were asked to sit down, the servants quickly brought tea. Ling Jingxuan and others said thanks with a smile.


    "Dr. Ling should have something to look for in this county this time?"


    People who can''t be found after searching for months all of a sudden come to their homes and ask for something. Thinking that they may be embarrassed to speak, Hu Lizhi takes the place of them. However, he also has his principles. Although Ling Jingxuan has helped him a lot, he can promise anything within his ability. On the contrary, he can do nothing.


    "Since the adults have spoken first, I don''t want to be polite to adults. To be honest, I really want to ask your help for something."


    why should he cover up when the other party is so polite? Ling Jingxuan picked up his tea cup and sipped it. After organizing his words in his head, he continued: "it''s such an adult. The barefoot doctor who taught me pharmacology before also taught me how to raise fish with herbal medicine and how to plant things on the barren land in the Inland Sea basin. After years of practice, I have found out the law of fish culture. Although the current amount is not large, but I believe that there will be more and more in the future, but the farming must start from the beginning, a little groping, I dare not really mess around without money, this is not, a few days ago I made some jam to sell to Xinyuan restaurant, it is a small profit, I want to buy a piece of land, grope to try to see, in case of really planting things, can greatly ease our Cangzhou, and even Qingguo''s agriculture The disadvantage of underdevelopment, isn''t it? However, the Lord also knows that this piece of wasteland is always land. After I bought it, I have to pay taxes every year according to the regulations of the imperial court. These years of fighting have made the taxes higher and higher. It''s good to plant them in one year. It''s OK. If I buy a lot of these lands for experimental planting, can you do it Is it up to us to be free of taxes for two or three yearsTrue or false paved a lot of, Ling Jingxuan finally said his purpose, originally he was thinking, can avoid a year or so, even next year Jinghan can''t in the scholar, they can also delay a year, with respect to Han''s talent, the next year will certainly be in, then can Zhengda Guangming duty-free, but, there is no absolute, if you can strive for two more years, they buffer time It''s better, isn''t it?


    Hearing this, Hu Lizhi was silent, frowned and thought for a long time, then raised his head and said, "can you really raise fish by yourself?"


    The two biggest problems in Cangzhou are that it is impossible to raise fresh water fish, and the inland sea is a vast area of barren land. If he can really raise fish, does it mean that he is really likely to grow something on that wasteland? If so, it would be a great achievement. Maybe even the emperor would pay attention to it. The weakest thing in Qing Dynasty was agriculture.

 Chapter 149

    "If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to find shopkeeper Zhang at Xinyuan restaurant in Datong town. In recent months, I have sent all their fish, but I have also said that there is not much fish in them. The maximum number is 30 a day. There will be no more. However, I have dug a five acre pond in my backyard and began to feed a large number of medicinal fish. I believe that the whole Qingyang County will be in spring next year I can supply all the fish in all branches of Xinyuan restaurant. "


    At the beginning, he expected that he would ask. Ling Jingxuan answered calmly, and his long and charming Danfeng eyes were shining with confidence. Negotiation also needed capital, especially with those officials. Although Hu Lizhi was not a corrupt official who was cheating, he was not stupid and did not have enough capital. It was very difficult for him to convince him that he could be in half salt If something is planted on the ground, he can only get it if he believes it, even if it starts to shake.


    "No, this county doesn''t even have this judgment, but Dr. Ling, are you sure you can grow something on that wasteland? As you said, once the land is bought, the annual tax will start to be collected. Even if I make the decision to exempt you from the first few years, it will still be given later. That piece of land is not like other land. It can not be planted and can also be used as a house site. The sea water pours into the water every October, and any house will have to be soaked and damaged. In case you can''t plant it, it will be difficult to get rid of it. "


    Hu Lizhi''s expression is indescribable serious. Why doesn''t he want to make a big deal when his term of office is almost over? However, he is not a corrupt official who is only seeking profits. He really doesn''t want to see him lose his whole life. Once he fails to pay taxes, he will have to live in prison or even chop his head. The money of the imperial court is not so bad.


    "Well, I can only say try. Even if I make a lot of hype before something is planted, you can''t believe it completely. On the contrary, when I really make a fuss, one word explanation will be redundant."


    Nothing is absolute. Even if there is, he can''t really say it. He still wants him to exempt him from tax for two years.


    "Otherwise, Dr. Ling, I''ll set aside a piece of land for you to do the experiment. Even if you can''t plant it, you don''t have to bear the pressure of tax. If you plant it, it''s not too late for you to buy land."


    After pondering for a while, Hu Lizhi proposed in a deep voice that one is to be sincere for him, and the other is to gamble with him. In case he really grows something, the land is still public, and his contribution to the merit book will naturally be indispensable.


    "If you don''t have a strong sense of duty, I will not be able to pay taxes for myself, even if I don''t have a good sense of tax, I won''t be able to pay taxes for myself. ¡±


    How can his good intentions and his private intentions hidden under them be concealed from Ling Jingxuan''s eyes? It''s not that he wants to take credit from him, and he will plant something later. Even if he records all the credit on his own head, he won''t say anything. On the contrary, he will be very happy. He has never been interested in anything that comes out of the top. However, if he accepts his proposal, it will not be him in the future. I''m afraid it will not be him. He doesn''t want to make a waste of time, even the most After that, he can buy land. Even if the price is several times higher, he is not stupid enough to dig a hole and bury himself.


    Hu Lizhi couldn''t understand him any more. If it was just an experiment, why should he take such a big risk? Has he mastered the technology of planting things on that wasteland for a long time, and is it because he didn''t want to pay taxes to grind with him here? But it''s impossible. If he had already experimented, he couldn''t have heard of it. You know, the land is quite pleasant there. If it can be used, even the poor will have some thoughts. He can''t hide other people''s eyes and ears. Why does he have to buy land?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ling Jingxuan didn''t urge him. He just drank his tea calmly. Ling Jingpeng and Zhao Dalong, who didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, were worried about their return. However, they didn''t show it at all. They had learned some skills with him for so long, but they couldn''t compare with him.


    "How much land do you want to buy?" I don''t know how long it took. It was about a minute or maybe a quarter of an hour. Hu Lizhi looked up at him seriously again. His firm gaze showed that he had made some decisions.


    "It depends on how much money you are going to sell per mu, Mr. Hu."


    Lingjingxuan put down the tea cup gracefully. According to Yan Shengrui, there is only about 50000 mu of semi salt land in Qingyang County at most. At present, he can only take out 40000 liang of silver at most. With the 3000 Liang in Zhao Hanfu''s hand, it may be difficult to win all those lands.


    "It seems that the amount you want is really large. Well, the wasteland is also left. If you want it and you are not afraid to bear the responsibility, I will give you the price of the homestead, handle the official lease, and exempt three years of tax. Doctor Ling, this county reminds you once again to be careful!"


    Hu Lizhi sighed deeply that he could help him. Whether he could plant something depends on his own."How much wasteland is there in Qingyang County


    To his surprise, he was exempted from taxes for three years at a time. Ling Jingxuan could not help but be glad to learn from it. However, he tried not to show himself. At present, the most important thing is to buy the land first.


    "Well?? I remember that the amount reported by the county magistrate last year seemed to be 52000 mu. It''s a pity that many people have no land to plant, but this large area of land is deserted. Doctor Ling, if you can really plant something, you will have a great achievement. I will tell the truth and ask for your help. "


    When it comes to those lands, Hu Lizhi is inevitably depressed. He is not a kind of idle official who only sits in the Yamen and doesn''t take care of his affairs. When he is free, he always goes to the countryside to have a look. When he sees the wasteland, he can''t express his heartache. If he can make use of it, the people will not be in a precarious state and have a meal.


    "Mr. Hu, if I want to buy all the wasteland in Qingyang County, can you give me a preferential price?"


    "What? All? "


    I have to say, this time Hu Lizhi was really scared. His eyes were full of eyes. I can''t believe it. He didn''t dream of swallowing all the wasteland in one breath. It''s more than 50000 mu. You can''t see the boundary at a glance. It''s one fifth of the land area of Qingyang County. He really dares.


    Not only he, but also Ling Jingpeng and Zhao Dalong were shocked. They thought that he would buy about 10000 mu at most, but they didn''t want to?? Is he really that confident? It''s 52000 mu. It''s frightening to think about it.


    "Yes, all of them. My adult has exempted me from taxes for three years. I shouldn''t ask for too much, but the money I have in hand can only buy 50000 Mu at most. If the adult wants to, give me 50000 Liang silver for 52000 mu."


    He thought that if he didn''t do it, he would do a big one. He had forty thousand taels of money in his hand, and about six thousand taels in small change. In addition to Zhao Hanfu''s 3000 Liang, it would be enough to find Jing Peng to get 1000 Liang. As for the money for hiring people to open up wasteland, he could only go back to work hard to boil jam and make money.


    "You?? Really think about it? More than 50000 mu, when you pay taxes, you will be killed. "


    Difficult swallowing saliva, Hu Lizhi still can''t believe what he heard. Is he really brave or ambitious?


    "As the saying goes, if you are brave enough to survive, you will die of starvation. If you don''t try, how can you know? As long as the Lord is willing to sell it to me for fifty thousand taels, we will be able to pay the money and sign the contract with one hand


    Compared with his shock, he did not dare to accept. Ling Jingxuan was still calm and confident. Since he had made a decision, he would not allow himself to waver.


    "If you are brave enough to starve to death, the county will help you."


    With that, Hu Liyi stood up and walked to the back of the desk. He wrote the title deed and tax-free certificate for him personally. Finally, he stamped his seal on them and handed them to Ling Jingxuan: "this is the last chance. Once you sign on it, this title deed and statement will work."


    "Ha ha Thank you, sir. Since I have decided, I never want to regret it. Three years is enough for me to plant something. However, the two contracts may have to be written again. The names of Zhao Dalong and Han Fei should be written for 5000 mu of land, and the remaining 47000 Mu is for me. "


    Standing up and scanning the name on the contract, Ling Jingxuan said with a smile that when things came to this point, the ground was almost theirs.


    "5000 mu? Jingxuan


    Hearing that they actually have 5000 mu, Zhao Dalong''s conditioned reflection says that they have taken advantage of him enough. How can they take advantage of him everywhere?


    But Ling Jingxuan did not give him the opportunity to finish saying, and raised his hand to block his next words: "brother Zhao, I have decided."


    The tone is unquestionable and strong. The original gentle breath suddenly turns. Not only Zhao Dalong is frightened, but also Hu Lizhi. They have been talking for so long. He always thinks that he is a gentle man?? He is so deep. Who is he?


    "Mr. Hu, please."


    After confirming that Zhao Dalong won''t speak any more, Ling Jingxuan''s momentum will be closed as soon as he says it, and returns to a gentle appearance again, as if the strength and ferocity just now have not appeared at all.


    "Well? OK


    Hu Lizhi nodded, turned back and wrote several contracts according to his requirements. The land lease was removed, and the tax-free declaration was made. Ling Jingxuan read it carefully. After confirming that there was no problem, he asked Ling Jingpeng to make several copies of it. Then he put his signature on it. The benefit of the land lease was established.


    "My Lord, this is 50000 taels of silver. Please order it."


    After receiving the contract, Ling Jingxuan took out the silver note he had brought out from his arms. After taking over Zhao Dalong''s, Ling Jingpeng asked Ling Jingpeng to take out 1000 Liang and hand them all to Hu Lizhi.


    "Well, the number is right. Doctor Ling, the land is yours now. You can always tell me the truth. Have you tried it for a long time, and are you sure that you can grow something on that wasteland?"


    If not, how dare he buy so much land at one time? Although he couldn''t believe it, there was only one possibility."Ha ha That''s impossible. I really don''t know if I can plant something on it, Mr. Hu. If it''s OK, we''ll leave first. The children are still waiting for us to go back in Xinyuan. "


    When things were done, they didn''t have to stay any longer. Ling Jingxuan stood up and suddenly Hu Lizhi said, "where do you live? After you start farming, we must go and have a look at it."


    "I''m from Lingjia village, Datong town. By the way, I need your help. My aunt''s husband''s family used to be from Shangwan village, Datong town. But my uncle died of illness many years ago, leaving my aunt alone with two cousins. I think adults also know that widows are hard to do. Without a high court, the three aunts and sons are bullied all year round, and their lives are hard to live Yes, I used to have a hard time in my family. Even if I wanted to help, I couldn''t help. Now my family''s life is getting better. My mother wants to take my aunt and them to Lingjia village for resettlement. Can the adults order their household registration to be moved to Lingjia village? "


    When he asked for his address, Ling Jingxuan finally remembered what he had promised Wang Jinyu. While secretly scolding himself for forgetfulness, he also simply said it again.


    "If your uncle''s high hall is really gone and they want to, I can make the decision to move their household registration to Lingjia village. However, I''m afraid you have to ask your aunt or cousin to come to the County Yamen to verify it. When it''s convenient for them, just come to the county Yamen to find me, and I''ll know your name."


    For Hu Lizhi, this is a trivial matter, and he doesn''t mind selling face to him.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Having expected that he would agree, Ling Jingxuan nodded his head to express his gratitude, then turned around and left the study with Ling Jingpeng and Zhao Dalong. Looking at their backs, Hu Lizhi''s eyes showed a lot of complex emotions, and finally turned into a deep sigh.


    "This son is by no means a thing in the pool, and there will be great achievements in the future." I don''t know how long after, Hu Lizhi''s low voice sounded in the study.


    "Brother Zhao, this is your land lease and tax-free contract. Keep it." Out of the yamen, climb on the carriage, Ling Jingxuan will belong to Zhao Hanfu title deed to them.


    "Jingxuan, how can we divide 5000 mu


    Zhao Dalong''s face is full of tangles. Ling Jingxuan smiles and gives the contract to him: "what can''t you want? Anyway, the extra 2000 mu is also a free gift from Mr. Hu. You can take it at ease. "


    He still has 47000 mu, hehe?? By this time of next year, he will really be developed. However, in this way, he seems to be back before liberation. He is in a tight pocket. He has to find a way to get some money as soon as possible. If he doesn''t have any money, his heart will be empty. He''s really not used to it.


    "Brother Zhao, please accept it. My elder brother has always said no two things. Besides, you can''t go back and ask Mr. Hu to write a new contract for you, can''t you?"


    Seeing this, Ling Jingpeng beside him also smiles and comforts him. Zhao Dalong carefully puts away the title deed and secretly vows that he will repay him well if he has the opportunity in the future.

 Chapter 150

    When he returned to the restaurant, Yan Shengrui invited the fat shopkeeper of Baiyun Pavilion according to Ling Jingxuan''s instructions. After manager Wang explained in detail, fat shopkeeper realized that Ling Jingxuan was the farmer who made jam, came up with the ice menu, and even brewed wine. For this reason, the fat shopkeeper couldn''t help but think highly of them.


    After Ling Jingxuan came back, Ling Jingxuan asked Ling Jingpeng to give him the remaining jar of wine. The fat shopkeeper praised him even more. His small eyes were smiling and were about to hide all of them in the fat meat. It was natural that Ling Jingxuan asked him for help.


    "Mr. Ling, where are we going


    Look, they all put on new clothes specially bought from Baiyun Pavilion, and the fabrics are all made of silk. Fat shopkeeper and manager Wang can''t help wondering. They don''t look like people who pay special attention to where to go? Otherwise, they would not have come here in the morning in cotton clothes.


    "In front of the new moon gold line, the dog wants to buy a pair of Tremella rings for my mother and go back to honor her old man. We are all farmers who don''t know how to buy. This is what troubles shopkeeper Hong and manager Wang. Please help me later!"


    Look at him, his face is indifferent, but the two shopkeepers are the same black face. Let alone Baiyun Pavilion is specialized in selling those things. If he wants to buy them, they can''t charge him a high price. Is it strange that they all dress up one by one? They believe him because they have brains.


    "By the way, manager Hong, I think there is a lot of traffic in the east of the city. Why doesn''t Baiyun Pavilion open more in the east of the city?"


    Although Xinyuan restaurant is not far away from Xinyuan restaurant, Xinyuan restaurant is still some distance away. When walking, Ling Jingxuan suddenly asks, "who thinks he has too much money?"? Especially Zeng Shaoqing that demon man, Baiyun Pavilion turnover is so high, why not expand business? Two branches in one city shouldn''t be too many?


    "Ha ha Young master Ling said to me this morning that rare things are precious. People who can spend money in Baiyun pavilion have some foundation. Of course, there is no problem of distance. Even if there is only one family in the west of the city, the rich people of the whole county will come to our Baiyun Pavilion. "


    With a smile on his face, manager Hong is confident that his strength determines everything. Baiyun Pavilion is the embodiment of strength.


    "That''s right. If you can make the guests more convenient, I think your business will be better?"


    It''s not a treasure to open a shop. What''s the necessity of rarity? Ling Jingxuan can''t help shaking his head. He doesn''t know where they are confident because Cangzhou is Yan Shengrui''s fiefdom? No one dares to compete with them on this site? Zeng Shaoqing doesn''t look like such a headstrong person, or?? Doubt can not help but turn to his family man, or is it his decision?


    "It''s the same reason, but it''s all the decision of the sixth master. We just need to be responsible for managing our branch store."


    Shopkeeper Hong nodded with approval, then quietly pushed everything to Zeng Shaoqing, trying to end the topic. He was interested in other things.


    "Well, then wait until the sixth master comes."


    A meaningful smile, Ling Jingxuan also wisely stopped to continue. A group of more than a dozen people, large and small, walked on the street, which attracted people''s attention. In particular, their looks were very good, and they were all dressed in the elegant clothes produced by Baiyun Pavilion. Their turn back rate basically reached more than 80%. Most of the people who had crossed with them would stop and go back Head to see them, more or less with a little bit of naked envy, envy and hate.


    "Dad, I''ll buy a silver hairpin for milk, what can I buy for you?"


    Xiaobaozi raised his head. This problem has been bothering him for a long time. Originally, he wanted to say that he would like to see what his brother would buy, and then he would buy similar things. However, his brother didn''t decide. Seeing that the new moon gold line was coming, he couldn''t help being a bit anxious. He specially came to the county town and bought all the things for him. If he didn''t buy it for him, he would be very sad. He didn''t want to see him stop Heart.


    "Your father likes farming most, and he doesn''t have any other hobbies. Why don''t you go to Uncle Wang later and ask if there are any delicacies and expensive foods in Datong town in the county town. I''ll give you two envelopes and go back."


    Looking down at him, Ling Jingxuan said as he walked, his father was a hard-working man. He would not give up anything he bought for him. It is better to simply buy some food that can''t be put in. Eating something can at least supplement the body, isn''t it?


    "Well, that''s it."


    As soon as he heard what he had eaten, he was determined to be happy. Almost immediately, he broke away from his father''s hand and took the initiative to hold manager Wang: "Uncle Wang, is there any food in the county that our Datong town does not have? It should be delicious and delicious


    After that, the voice of suspected saliva sucking sounded. People who knew his nature of eating food all couldn''t help laughing, but he was still young. If he grew up and was so delicious, he would not be laughed to death?


    "The child is so clever. He looks filial and sensible."


    The steamed buns are white, tender and tender, so he bent down and picked him up: "if you want to say that there is no food in Datong Town, that''s more. But the best thing uncle recommends is our Xinyuan roast duck. When you leave, I''ll ask someone to pack two for you to go back, OK?"At noon today, they had eaten the roast duck. The skin was golden and crisp, and the meat inside was fragrant and juicy. Thinking of the wonderful taste, Ling Wu couldn''t help nodding. Then he pretended to be a little old man and said solemnly, "Uncle Wang, you must collect money, because it''s a gift I gave you. You have to use my own money Yes. "


    "Ha ha?? How can the child be so unreasonable? "


    Hearing this, shopkeeper Wang can''t help laughing more happily. Ling Jingxuan and others are also full of doting. Children are their happy fruit. For this happiness, even if it''s hard, it''s worth it, isn''t it?


    "Dad, new moon gold is here."


    While joking, their destination has arrived. Ling Jingxuan Yan Shengrui''s smile on his face is restrained. He leads Ling Wen to look at the golden shop in front of him. The shop that occupies two shops looks very big. The decoration outside is basically not brilliant. The four words "crescent gold line" hanging on the front door is also regular, following the luxurious atmosphere of Baiyun Pavilion In comparison, it''s far from here, but compared with other pavements nearby, it seems to be taller.


    "Let''s go in."


    After a brief stop, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui exchange eyes and take the lead to lead Ling Wen to Jinxing. Except for the two shopkeepers who are full of doubts, others all know that this is the shop where several small steamed stuffed buns are embarrassed in public in the morning. All the smiles on their faces have disappeared. Instead, they are full of condensation and discomfort.


    At the right moment, it''s dark and late in summer. There are many guests coming and going in and out of the golden shop. Judging from their clothes, they should not be from a rich family. They must be rich people in the city. From then on, it is not difficult to judge that the new moon gold shop is just a medium consumption, not a real tall shop.


    "How many guests? It''s you again, bunny. What are you doing here?? What do you mean? "


    Seeing Ling Jingxuan and others coming, the waiter saw Ling Jingxuan and others. He was just about to bow and bow to meet him, but he saw Ling Wen in their hands. He was shocked and looked back. Several of them knew each other, especially the shopkeeper Wang of Xinyuan restaurant and the Hongzhang cabinet of Baiyun Pavilion. They were so scared that they almost fell to the ground. They couldn''t understand how those buns were It has something to do with the shopkeepers of the largest restaurant and embroidery shop in the town. Moreover, it seems that their relationship is still very good.


    "What? Are you not welcome to come to the door A light glance at him, Ling Jingxuan asked with local accent.


    "Get out of my way. I''m in the way."


    "Touch!"


    "Ah."


    Yan Shengrui is more direct. He kicks him out with one kick. The man flies away and faints with a scream. Almost everyone''s eyes are gathered on him, including the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper, the shopping guests, and the passers-by. However, Yan Shengrui, who has been hiding himself very well, is full of despotism in an instant, carrying No He was so tough that he couldn''t stand up to him, but his heart was full of cold sweat. He thought that Ling Jingxuan was not like a farmer any more. He didn''t expect that there was a more ruthless one. Were they really just ordinary farmers? "This guest, if you have something to say, why do you do it as soon as you come up?"


    Stunned for half a day, the shopkeeper came to them with fear. A little boy who followed him took the opportunity to drill out from behind. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed. When he passed by, he quickly inserted a silver needle into his body.


    "Touch!" The next second, the boy fell on the ground convulsively, and everyone was startled. They didn''t know what was going on. The manager of Jinxing hesitated to take a look at Yan Shengrui and the child he was holding, and took the rest of the staff to check the boy''s condition. After all, they were not doctors. It seemed that they did not see why.


    "It''s not going to be crazy, is it? I have seen this disease in the countryside. It has convulsions all over the body and white bubbles in the mouth. Although he does not vomit white bubbles, he really wants to have convulsions


    Ling Jingpeng, who was far away from his body, hugged his chest with both hands, and said it lightly. However, the onlookers were talking about it in a flash. The shopkeeper squatting on the ground looked up and glared at him fiercely. He turned around and asked another clerk to ask for a doctor. If he was really sick, it would be a coincidence that he would be ill when he was ready to report to the official? He won''t believe it, and it''s still when they''re obviously threatening.


    "Dad, what is epilepsy? Is it contagious? I''m so scared Seeing the crowd talking more and more intense, Ling Wen raised his head and asked naively.


    "Drink" smell speech, not waiting for Ling Jingxuan to answer, the other people immediately back several steps, the street in front of the Jinxing suddenly open up, in addition to lying on the ground twitching, the shopkeeper of the gold shop, the rest still dare to stand there is Ling Jingxuan and others, others do not know that they do not know? epilepsy? Which has so coincidental thing, mostly is Ling Jingxuan secretly did what.

 Chapter 151

    "What happened? It''s not really contagious, is it


    "Who knows, I heard that the plague broke out in Datong town a while ago. Fortunately, we, Mr. Hu, discovered it in time and stopped it before it broke out. Otherwise, Qingyang County might have become a dead city for a long time. It''s better to stay away from it."


    "No? You see, he has a terrible convulsion. Maybe it''s a deadly infectious disease. "


    "Don''t say it. The more you say it, the more terrible it is?"


    The crowd of onlookers showed a look of disgust and endless comments. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but sneer. It turns out that this is the so-called city dweller? It''s really noble. By contrast, he would rather face the best of Laoling''s every day, at least fighting them can relieve the boredom.


    "Epilepsy is a kind of mental illness, which can''t be transmitted."


    Knowing that his son asked that on purpose, Ling Jingxuan still cooperated with him and answered him. Then he let go of his hand and squatted in front of the man a few steps forward. Taking the opportunity of checking for him, he quietly collected the silver needle inserted in his body.


    "If you don''t want him to bite off his tongue, you''d better find something to plug his mouth. People who have strong muscles are most likely to kill themselves unconsciously."


    Coldly finished, Ling Jingxuan got up and went back. Everything was done naturally and secretly. Except Yan Shengrui, who had excellent eyesight, no one saw him move his hands and feet.


    After a while, the boy lying on the ground gradually stopped twitching. When the doctor came, he didn''t diagnose the specific disease. In case of no way, the doctor could only ask the two assistants of Jinxing to help him carry him to his pharmacy. As for the man who was kicked out by Yan Shengrui and died directly, the doctor helped him prick a few needles and then woke up, but his face was very ugly The doctor said that his rib might be broken, so he asked him to go back with him. At the beginning, Jin Xing broke two guys. Next?? "Manager Wang, manager Hong, why are you here today?"


    After seeing off the doctor, the crowd gradually dispersed. Except for a few people who had nothing to do to stay to see the excitement, all the others left. The manager of Jinxing took a deep look at Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan standing side by side with his children. He folded his fists and grinned to meet the two shopkeepers. They were both businessmen in the same city, and they knew each other more or less, especially Xinyuan and Baiyun Pavilion Even if Xinyue gold line has the support of the state capital, he does not dare to be presumptuous in front of them.


    "We went shopping with Mr. Ling and his two kids. You are welcome to go back to the shopkeeper."


    is holding a thousand li away from Wang''s cabinet. He has been sniffing out the awesome behavior of Yan Sheng Ling Ling Hsin Hon. He is so polite that he listens to people in a thousand miles, but he is not in the same position. He is not to be held up by others. Since he asked them to support the field, they naturally had to make some efforts.


    "Yes, I am.


    The manager, surnamed GUI, was in a cold sweat. His eyes inevitably swept to Ling Wu. He saw a tiger face turning his head and gently humming. The shopkeeper finally realized that he had inadvertently provoked people who should not have been provoked. His heart was also oppressed. At first, those children were rustic buns from the countryside and full of local accent. Who knows they are actually following Xinyuan It has something to do with Baiyun Pavilion. If he had known this, he would not dare to humiliate them in public even with his ten courage.


    "Is this Mr. Ling? If it''s really elegant and extraordinary, I don''t know what you need? "


    Things don''t happen. The shopkeeper has to go to Yan Shengrui, but Yan Shengrui is arrogant and disdainful. He looks at him like a butterfly ant, and his sexy thin lips wriggle coldly: "who is who? I don''t know. I really doubt how you are a shopkeeper."


    Hearing this, GUI''s manager is once again tragic. His face muscles are beating uncontrollably. Ling Jingpeng and others behind them are very impolitely smiling. If they want to say that they are overbearing and unreasonable, their brother Rui asks himself the second. Who dares to say that he is the first? "Cough?? I''m sorry. I''m sorry I don''t know Taishan. This is Mr. Ling. "


    Clench fist clear cough two, return to shopkeeper again raise an eye to look at Ling Jingxuan, this time is to find the right person finally, but??


    "It''s my son who wants to buy things. Just go back to the shopkeeper and treat them well."


    Ling Jingxuan, who has always been kind to others, makes up for the second knife, but manager GUI almost doesn''t collapse directly. His sight has to be shifted to a small person. Ling Wen is very cooperative and stands up with a small chest. It''s hard to hide the fox''s deceptive posture. The muscles on GUI''s face seem to have more serious convulsions. At the same time, Ling Wu slips down from manager Wang''s body and runs past Holding Yan Shengrui''s hand and looking up his head, he said, "father, I don''t like this store. Let''s go to another store to buy it?"


    He knew that his father wanted to vent his anger on them, but as long as he thought that they would humiliate them like that, they would still buy things here and let them make money.


    "Oh? Why not? "


    Let go of Ling Wen''s hand, Yan Shengrui bent down to pick him up. Ling Wu pouted his lips and glared at the shopkeeper and said, "I came here with my brother in the morning. He thought we were buns and didn''t want to sell it to us. He said he didn''t want to do our business."


    "Is that so?"The tone of his voice was suddenly cold, and his eyes were shining like a blade of ice. He felt his back was cold and his body was shaking slightly. After a while, he hardened his scalp and said with a stiff smile: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s just a misunderstanding. Please don''t take it into consideration."


    Although he didn''t know the identities of Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, it was not a small role that could make manager Wang and Manager Hong regard as guests of honor at the same time? Others don''t know that he doesn''t know. The master behind Xinyuan and Baiyun Pavilion is the sixth master of the first Marquis''s mansion in the capital city. He is a famous big devil. Let alone he can''t afford to be provoked. Even the homecoming behind him doesn''t dare to provoke easily, let alone?? Having been a shopkeeper for many years, he asked himself that he still had eyes. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan were not good at stubbornness, especially Yan Shengrui. His noble breath could be said to be diffused from his bones. If he had not been trained as a young man, he would not have been so intimidating. If the other party''s background did not lose to the first Marquis''s house, he might not have known how to die.


    "Well, my son would like to buy things from you. I look down on you. I don''t know good or bad things!"


    With a cold hum, Yan Shengrui was so arrogant that he was almost unreasonable. His old face turned red and he could not help it. Ling Jingxuan, next to him, suddenly said with a smile: "there is no other gold business nearby. We will go back to the countryside later. We will buy it here today. I think the location here is good. Later, when you Zeng Liushu comes, let him open here A branch store of Baiyun Pavilion is ready "


    it seems gentle and with a smile, but it directly sentenced Xinyue Jinxing to death. If Baiyun Pavilion wants to open a branch here, what''s the matter with crescent gold? It''s not stupid to go back to the shopkeeper. He hates to gnash his teeth, but he can''t do anything about it. What can he say and dare to say?


    The two steamed stuffed buns looked at each other. Although they didn''t know who the so-called sixth uncle Zeng was, they all agreed to nod, because they both saw the ugly face of the shopkeeper GUI.


    "Come on, go in and see what you like. Brother Zhao, don''t you want to buy things for brother Han? Let''s choose here. "


    With that, the party finally entered the shop. After returning to the shopkeeper, both manager Wang and Manager Hong gave him a sympathetic look. Who let him be ignorant of Taishan and bullied people from the countryside? Both Xinyuan and Baiyun Pavilion dare not bully customers in the store. Xinyue gold shop is just a hair. They dare to look down on the customers entering the store and deserve to be abused.


    "Dad, do you think it''s good to wear these earrings with milk? You see, the leaves of these trees are shaking and shining, and the milk must be very beautiful. "


    Ling Wen seems to have chosen the pair of Leaf Earrings that he saw in the morning. He took them and turned to Ling Jingxuan to ask. Other things were also very good, but this kind of special shining, he just wanted the milk to shine brightly.


    "Well, that''s good. My son has a really good eye. I''ll take this one." Squat down to see the shape of leaves of silver earrings, Ling Jingxuan touched his head, not stingy praise.


    "Yes, it''s good, but it''s five Liang silver, Dad. Why are earrings made of such a little silver so expensive?"


    Ling Wen eyes a little dark, and then puzzled asked, but also did not say not to buy, is a little bit distressed.


    "Young master, you heard me wrong in the morning. That pair of earrings only costs one or two silver."


    Before Ling Jingxuan answers, GUI, the shopkeeper who has been so hard to entertain them, interrupts. Now he doesn''t want anything and wants to see them off quickly.


    "Is it? Then buy this and hold it up for me


    Tilt his head to see him, and get his father nodding agreement, Ling Wen handed out the earrings in his hand, and at the same time, he took out a silver spindle or two from the small purse.


    "Dad, how about my silver hairpin? The next second, Ling Wu also ran over with a hairpin with a Firebird pattern. Ling Jingxuan took a look at it and knocked on his head in a funny way: "what bird? This is the rosefinch, which is said to be the phoenix of Nirvana failure. The real Phoenix can only be worn by today''s queen, but because of the Phoenix The design is very beautiful, and the people have come up with a way to replace it with rosefinch. "


    These messages are all in the head of the original owner. Ling Jingxuan just adds what he knows and simply explains it.


    "Hee hee, I haven''t seen rosefinch again. How can I know each other? Dad, do you think it''s not good-looking?"


    Mischievous spit out his tongue, Lingwu thick face to embrace his arm, a strong coquettish shake, shake lingjingxuan smile repeatedly way: "good-looking, my son choose how can not good-looking?"


    "That''s it, shopkeeper. How much is this one?"


    When he had achieved his goal, he took the hairpin and turned back to the shopkeeper. His face was just like reading a book. He was naive and lovely just now, but now he is serious.


    "Five or five Liang silver."


    When he said the number of words, the shopkeeper could not help but be frightened. In the morning, he was offended by five Liang silver? Now he has all kinds of headaches when he hears those words.


    "Five Liang silver."


    As soon as his eyes sank, he picked up the purse and poured out the silver ingots inside. He counted the silver ingots carefully. After confirming that there were five Liang, he said, "help me wrap it up. It looks better!"After taking the hairpin and silver, GUI breathed deeply. Then Zhao Dalong also spent 15 Liang silver to buy a jade hairpin and a Guanyin Silver Pendant for Han Fei and tie Wazi respectively. Looking at the workmanship of those things, it is obvious that the shopkeeper didn''t charge a high price and might even sell them at a loss. Ling Jingxuan didn''t think so. Why should we have done this? If he humiliated his little buns, would he let him go easily?


    When he left, Ling Jingxuan looked back at the plaque of the new moon gold line. He saw a little cold and evil spirit in his eyes. The gentleman took revenge. Ten years later, the new moon gold line, he remembered it!


    But on the other side of the back shopkeeper after seeing them off is a deep breath, did not notice Ling Jingxuan''s eyes.


    Later, they went to Xinyuan restaurant and packed some roast ducks to taste for their families. Shopkeeper Wang specially sent two carriages from the restaurant to take them to the ferry. However, before that, they took a detour to take the fat shopkeeper back to Baiyun Pavilion. By the way, Ling Jingxuan asked Yan Shengrui to follow up and help his parents and aunts buy a good suit of clothes.


    "You can go."


    The two carriages parked at the gate of Baiyun Pavilion left one after another??


    "Lord? Did I see the king just now


    Just as the carriage left, several tall men ran over. One of them was full of doubts and surprise. The others also scattered around to look for them. By the way, they went to their house and asked the Baiyun Pavilion, which was managed by the sixth master. The final answer was that Shengqin king had never been here.


    "Maybe I''m having a bad time. Let''s keep looking." Several men could not hide their disappointment, and soon disappeared in the crowd. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan didn''t know all this. It was just a small time difference, so they passed by the people who came to look for Yan Shengrui.

 Chapter 152

    When the party returned to Lingjia village, it was already past noon, and the sky was gradually darkening. After getting off the boat, more than a dozen people sped up their pace to catch up with Zhao Dalong''s house. When they passed through the village and arrived at Zhao Dalong''s house, they saw some people sitting in front of their house. Zhao Hanfu''s face sank, apparently guessing the identity of the other party.


    Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui look at each other. The last time Zhao Hanfu sent those people away with money, they guessed that they would come back again. But they didn''t expect that they would come so soon. It''s really that people are short of snake swallowing elephants. One hundred Liang silver is enough for the farmers to chew wax for more than ten years. They have the cheek to come back to the house just a few days ago. Don''t they really think other people''s money is It''s all wind? "Iron child, let uncle Sui hold you


    Receiving Ling Jingxuan''s hint, Yan Shengrui steps forward to block Han Fei''s way. He reaches out and hugs the iron child. The child seems to have not found anything wrong. He turns to see Han Fei and nods his head.


    "I''ll do it. You can take Xiaowen and Xiaowu."


    After taking over the child, Ling Jingxuan deliberately slowed down his pace and asked Zhao Hanfu to stop those people first. The child is sensitive. No matter how the adults make trouble, he doesn''t want the child to be hurt.


    "Godfather, hurry up, Dad, they all go to the front."


    But tiewazi obviously didn''t see their good intentions. Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to look at Yan Shengrui. He could only quicken his pace. On the other hand, Zhao Hanfu, who walked quickly to the door of his house, looked coldly at the two men and women standing in front of them. They were the grandparents and uncles of tiewazi. Last time, they took the lead to make trouble at home In order not to delay making jam, they sent them away with one hundred Liang silver??


    "What are you doing? The last time we gave you money, you promised not to disturb us again. " Han Fei was angry, but his red eyes glared at them fiercely. How could these people look like this? 100 Liang silver? Can''t they stop their mouths?


    "What are you, get out of here!"


    It seems that the old man, about 40 or 50 years old, gives him a disgusted look, and goes over him to see Zhao Dalong: "dragon, where have you been? I''ve been waiting with your mother all day. Where''s my great grandson? Why didn''t you see him? "


    The old man''s eyes were cloudy and his face was full of calculation. It was obvious that the last hundred Liang had raised their appetite.


    "He is my wife. Please respect him. Chunlan has been dead for nearly five years, and I have remarried. I hope you will not disturb our life again."


    Ignoring the old man''s overtures, Zhao Dalong went over and hugged Han Fei''s shoulder and faced his dead wife''s parents and brothers with him. When he married his ex-wife, they cheated him of a sum of money, which was tantamount to selling his daughter to him. After he married his ex-wife, they almost couldn''t live on. They seemed afraid that they would come to borrow money People were sent to tell them that they didn''t need to go. The ex-wife had a lot of resentment in mind, which led to the postpartum hemorrhage. What''s most irritating is that they didn''t even look at the ex-wife for three days from death to burial. In the past five years, they completely cut off contact, until they came to the door a few days ago. At that time, he wanted to blow them out if they didn''t threaten him To let everyone know that he would not let his children see their grandparents, and if he continued his string, he would ignore his first wife and parents, and so on, which would affect his son. How could he agree to give them 100 Liang silver? Now it seems that the hundred taels really fell into the pit.


    "What are you talking about? Chunlan is not here, and our great grandson is still alive and kicking. Don''t we grandparents even have the right to see the great grandson?"


    At first glance, the mean old lady pointed to his nose and yelled impolitely. The son and daughter-in-law who followed her were very proud. Last time Zhao Dalong was so straightforward, he took out one hundred Liang silver. Obviously, the rumors outside were true. He really made a lot of money. This is a big Treasury.


    "But last time you took us a hundred taels and said that they would never appear in front of us again. Just a few days ago, have you forgotten about the rust in your brain?"


    Han Fei couldn''t help but give her back. These people have been deceiving people. Do they deserve to owe them? "You?? Who heard that? Or do we have written evidence? Han, you''re just a sequel. In front of my daughter, you have to call respectfully. Sister, I''m talking to the dragon. There''s no part of your talking here. "


    The old lady glared at him with her wrinkled old face and naked disdain. A married man, no matter where, is looked down upon. Even if they are serious couples, they are different from men and women in marriage.


    "I have something to do with your idea of our family. When my sister died five years ago, why didn''t you show up? When Long Ge is a person difficult with the child, where are you? Why, now that our family''s life is better, you are waiting for your door? Bah, I didn''t give you one hundred taels of silver in front of my sister last time. I knew I would not give you even if I sent a beggar. "


    Han Fei forgot for a while that they were right behind him. They pushed Zhao Dalong with his hands on his hips, not to mention how fierce they were. After mixing with Ling Jingxuan for such a long time, he somehow understood that the more afraid you were, the more likely others would come. Only when they fought back hard, they would be afraid to bully them again and again. God knows How much he regretted giving them the hundred taels of silver."You."


    "Don''t take him for granted. We''re here to see my great grandson."


    The old lady was furious and just wanted to fight back. The old man held him in time. At the same time, Ling Jingxuan and others came to see the iron child in his arms. Their smiles were full of calculation, but there was not a trace of kinship.


    "Oh, my great grandson, let Grandma hug you quickly? What''s the matter


    With an exaggerated cry, the old lady pounced on them, trying to snatch the children in Ling Jingxuan''s arms. But Ling Jingxuan was just a side member, and the old lady almost fell into the air. Seeing that his momentum seemed not weak, the several people who followed him were all dressed in splendid clothes. The old lady, who had stabilized her figure, could not help but flinch Back to the old man.


    "And who are you? Give us my great grandson. "


    The old man stood up with a limping back and a tiger''s face was bluffing. The iron boy, who had been frightened by them last time, held Ling Jingxuan''s neck reflexively and buried himself in his shoulder. Ling Jingxuan raised his hand and patted him on the back. He glanced at the old man and others, and went to Zhao Dalong and Han Fei with his baby in his arms: "brother Zhao, brother Han, I''ll take the child to my place first, you Also hurry to eat, busy for a day, don''t make your own fire cooking. "


    A group of people were completely ignored. Their faces were hard to see. But no one paid any attention to them. Zhao Dalong nodded and touched the head of the iron child: "dear, go to Godfather first. Father and dad will be there soon."


    "Yes." The little hand around Ling Jingxuan''s neck tightened. The iron child didn''t look up, but answered in a stuffy voice. Zhao Dalong and Han Fei felt very sad. In any case, they would not give in any more this time. They must solve them thoroughly.


    "By the way, didn''t the county master ask Qingzi to go to the county government in the afternoon? Brother Zhao, you are familiar with the county master. You can take them tomorrow. "


    After a few steps out, Ling Jingxuan suddenly turned back and said, the corner of his eyes did not accidentally catch the fear that flashed on their faces. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help sneering. With such a little courage, did he dare to blackmail again and again? It''s really stupid to the extreme.


    Although Zhao Dalong is not good at words, he is not stupid. As soon as Ling Jingxuan opened his mouth, he guessed that he was instructing him, so that he would not forget to make use of all the advantages he could make use of. It was useless to reason with the kind of rogue who could advance in an inch. Only when they were really scared, they would not dare to come to the door casually.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that he seems to have understood his meaning, Ling Jingxuan nods with Yan Shengrui and takes others to Yuehua villa not far away. "Whether you are really concerned about the children, or think that you took a hundred taels from me easily last time, and think that my money is easy to take, so I''m not interested to know. If you want to make trouble, we''ll go tomorrow County yamen, I''d like to see if the county master is helping you or me. "


    After watching them enter the villa, Zhao Dalong pulls Han Fei to turn around and face them. His expression can''t be described as indifference and estrangement. His eyes are faint and resolute. He tells them that he is serious.


    "You."


    The old couple pointed to him with trembling fingers. They were so angry that they couldn''t say what they wanted. After a long time, you didn''t give a reason. Their son and daughter-in-law behind them helped them in good time. When they heard the words of the county magistrate, they became weak. They never dreamed that Zhao Dalong had a relationship with the county master. For a time, they were so afraid that they didn''t know what to do How did you react.


    It has to be said that these people are more timid than the best of the old Ling family. How can they think that they can extort success?


    "Please, we don''t welcome you in our family. Don''t let me see you again, otherwise..."


    After that, Zhao Dalong didn''t go on. He just gave them a cold look, turned around and took Han Fei to Ling''s house.


    "Dad, let them go like this?" Looking at their back, the middle-aged man is unwilling to say that they are still planning to get more than a few hundred Liang silver.


    "What else? You want to go to jail? It''s so sudden today. I didn''t expect that he has something to do with the county magistrate. Let''s go back first, and it''s not too late to find out the situation. "


    The old man glared at him fiercely and went out in a rage. The old lady ran after him and saw that the rest of the couple looked back at Yuehua villa not far away, but showed envy and jealousy.


    "Brother long, will they come again in the future?"


    After confirming that they had left, Han Feihong choked in her eyes. Tiewazi was sensible day by day. If it had not been for fear that they would hurt tiewazi''s heart, why should he be so afraid?


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Stop to catch his hand, Zhao Dalong heartache way, if you can, he really don''t want to see him sad.


    "What, it''s none of your business, it''s them? Forget about them, brother long. Let''s just let tiewazi and Dashan live in Jingxuan''s house recently. In case they come again, we''ll find a good way to prevent future trouble. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that they will hurt the child''s heart one day. "In the end, the tears still rolled out, he is not afraid of them, he is distressed children.


    , "well, you has the final say, don''t cry."


    Zhao Dalong''s face is like water, and his eyes are full of determination and determination. He will never let others hurt his wife and children, absolutely not!

 Chapter 153

    Zhao Dalong''s family is not safe, and Ling Jingxuan''s family is no better. Although Ling and Wang''s family have pretended to be OK, Ling Jingxuan is still keenly aware that the atmosphere at home is not quite right. However, everyone seems to be OK. Except Ling Jinghan, others are very happy when they receive the gifts from the steamed buns. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t break it. It''s too late to know I would have known.


    "Did those bags really buy a hundred Liang silver?"


    After receiving the gift from the steamed buns, we were all very happy. When we heard that their bags were sold for 100 Liang silver, Wang Jinyu and others all couldn''t believe it. Even though the jam at home seemed to be very valuable, they didn''t know exactly how much they had sold. At first, they heard some coarse linen The bag was sold for 100 Liang. I was shocked that I couldn''t close my mouth. A hundred taels of silver is enough for ordinary farmers to chew wax for more than ten years.


    "Well, in the future, we can''t make bags of the same style. A hundred taels of silver is equivalent to buying out all the right to use them."


    Zhang Qing nodded. At first, he thought that a hundred Liang was really much more. Later, when he knew that Baiyun Pavilion sold at least one hundred Liang silver, he finally knew that one hundred Liang was sold at a low price, because they could be copied in large quantities He gradually understood the value of the so-called creative style of big cousin.


    "That''s enough, Jingxuan. Why do people in the city earn so much money?"


    Wang Jinyu, after all, is a wife. She only sees the immediate interests and doesn''t think about it in the long run. However, it''s normal. It''s normal for any villager''s family to suddenly increase one hundred Liang silver. For them, it''s no small amount. It''s just like that when Ling Jingxuan earned two liang silver, two steamed stuffed buns slid off the chair.


    "Ha ha Auntie, you should think that they are stupid and rich in money. Today I have told the county master about your relocation, and he readily agreed. However, you or Qingzi Yangzi need to go to the county government to make sure. With these 100 Liang, you can buy a piece of land to build a big tile house next to you, don''t you? "


    Business matters are explained endlessly. Zhang Qing seems to have understood it. Ling Jingxuan is too lazy to talk to them in detail. When he talks, he turns the topic to other things.


    "Really?"


    Wang jinyutu''s eyes were red. For 14 years, she was married to Zhangjia at the age of 15. Soon, the two elders passed away one after another. The rumors that she was a broom star came out slowly from her brother-in-law''s brother-in-law and Shangwan village. Fortunately, her husband was a good man and would always protect her. Otherwise, her life would be even more difficult. However, there was always an end to her good life. When her eldest son was eight years old, her husband suddenly died unexpectedly The elder brother and sister-in-law and her brother-in-law said that she was a broom star, and tried to cheat her father-in-law''s paddy field when she died. She left them two acres of thin land. The villagers looked down on them and bullied their orphans and widows. In order to avoid the right and wrong, she stayed at home weaving and embroidering all day long Hua, who worked hard to earn money to raise her two children, has never let them go for years. In order to stand up one day, she and Qingzi try hard to support Yangzi to study. Almost all their hopes are pinned on him. Originally, they thought that they would have to wait until after Yangzi high school, but they could not be proud??


    After living in her sister''s home for a month, she really realized what it means to live and yearn in her heart. When Jingxuan proposed to let them move, she hesitated, and even after consulting with her sons, she was always worried about ruiruirui. What''s strange is that when Jingxuan said that, all the uneasiness disappeared and took away Instead, they have never been excited and excited. More than ten years of suffering is coming to an end. After taking root in Lingjia village, will no longer be bullied by others? "Really aunt, in the future, Qingzi will learn to do business with me, and you can enjoy the happiness."


    Her excitement, he understood, was too difficult for her to be a widow with a dead man and two children in this age of men''s providence.


    "Well, thank you for Jingxuan. Thank you?"


    At the moment of nodding, tears also rolled out of her eyes. She was finally free. She would no longer have to face those unnecessary rumors, let alone worry about whether there would be some shameless rascal sneaking into her home in the middle of the night.


    "Mother, why are you crying again? That''s a good thing. In the future, we''ll be neighbors with our big aunt. You can have a company with your aunt if you have nothing to do. When Yangzi makes a fortune, I''ll gradually make money. As my big cousin said, we''ll buy a cemetery in Lingjia village and move my father''s bones here. Then our family will be reunited. "


    Hugging her crying mother, Zhang Qing said in a deep voice. Zhang Yang, next to him, nodded his head. In this case, Ling Jingxuan and others didn''t need to say anything. They kept silent one by one. After Zhao dalongfu came, the family got together for dinner, and the sky was completely dark. Han Fei took Ling Jingxuan and euphemistically said this Time to let iron child and long Dashan live here, Ling Jingxuan also did not ask why, nodded and agreed.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of that family. Don''t you help them?"Holding him from his back, Yan Shengrui and he watched Zhao Dalong''s husband leave. When everyone was poor, life was hard, but it was peaceful. The fierce Zhao Dalong had a big hair, and the family was just like a cat smelling fishy smell. In addition, they gave money freely last time, and asked them to let go, which might be difficult.


    Turning his head and glancing at him faintly, Ling Jingxuan opened his hand, turned around and said, "it''s not necessary. Last time they have suffered a loss. They must have learned a lesson. Even if we don''t need our help, they can solve those people."


    He believes that Zhao Dalong and Han Fei are not stupid. If they really give money again and again, maybe he should consider whether to continue to cooperate with them in the future. It''s not that he is ungrateful and honest. But they are businessmen. Sooner or later, they will be on their own. If they are honest with people everywhere, what money will they make? What is the future?


    "Oh? Why did you remind him to use the county magistrate? Jingxuan, are you worried? "


    Holding his chest in both hands and glancing at him, Yan Shengrui picked his eyebrows and said, his family Jingxuan is always like this, which is awkward and lovely.


    "Reminding is one thing, and helping them solve it is another. The result of the guidance is different."


    Ling Jingxuan still smiles calmly. No matter whether they are their parents, or brothers and steamed stuffed buns, he can''t protect them for a lifetime. Some things must be solved by themselves. The best protection is to make them strong.


    "Ha ha What do you admit you''re worried about? I don''t laugh at you. "


    Hanging on his shoulder, Yan Shengrui lazily leans half of his body''s weight on his body. Ling Jingxuan shakes his head angrily. Seeing the steamed buns, they are still chattering with Ling Wang and others about what they have seen and heard in the city. He simply turns his heel and sits down on the nearby chair and looks at the laughing family members from a distance In his previous life, he never wanted to get married, but that doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to have a family and a home of his own, which is the fundamental reason why he is invisible in the small village where he was born. Unfortunately, at the moment of his death, this humble wish was not completed. However, God has eyes, and there is no such thing Because of the strange life in Chinese history, he finally fulfilled his wish and had a warm family that only belonged to him. Although the family members may be weak and everyone has such and other problems, there is one thing that they have, and others may not have. That is the sincerity, a heart beating for the relatives. Therefore, no matter how hard or tired he is, he is willing to Protect them.


    Yan Shengrui, sitting next to him, looked at his side face, and his face showed a little heartache and intolerance. He was afraid that he didn''t know. Every time he saw his family''s happiness, he always had this kind of smile that was too warm to be bored. In his heart, I''m afraid he still cares about this family and everyone in the family more than they can imagine? If he had not destroyed his innocence, would he not have shown such a distressing expression?


    No! Yan Shengrui rejected this idea just now. Although he hasn''t remembered what happened then, he doesn''t regret it. If they didn''t meet five years ago, how could they meet again and have two lovely sons? "Big brother, you just left today, grandma came, she said?? Say it


    Ling Jinghan didn''t know when he came over and sat on the other side of Ling Jingxuan. His face was embarrassed and his eyes were filled with anger that could not be mistaken. Ling Jingxuan took back his eyes and gave him a light glance. He opened his lips and said, "she put forward the matter of marriage and asked you to marry Wang yunya. What''s more, I''m afraid Wang yunya''s mother and daughter still slander you and destroy her innocence."


    As early as he got home, he guessed that the only thing that made Ling Wang unhappy was the Wang family. The old Ling family, he believed, would never choose to hide him, so the only candidate was the Wang family. During this period, the Wang family made a lot of money because of his ideas, and they were too busy. How could they come to pick on them? Unless, it''s about the reputation of someone in the family, it''s obvious.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect him to guess exactly. After a little surprise, Ling Jinghan boasted and said, "at first, my grandmother just suggested that we should get married. Later, my mother told her that our cousins could not get married. My grandmother said that yunya didn''t want to eat after she went back. Soon, my second uncle-in-law found my shoes in her room and cried and said that I was After destroying her daughter''s innocence, grandma thought it was good to have a marriage. She would come to discuss the matter before it broke out. She wanted to say that she would settle the marriage quietly so as not to be criticized by others?? I never gave her any shoes. How could I marry her for this? My mother had a quarrel with her grandmother about this. I also told my grandmother what Wang yunya did with her back when she lived here. When grandma left, her face was very ugly, and her mother and aunt were worried. Big brother, what do you think should be done about this? "


    He doesn''t really don''t know what to do. After all, the other party is the mother''s family, and the rest of the Wang family are all good. He can''t do it too well. In case of hurting the harmony between the two families, he will think twice and ask his elder brother to help him make an idea. Even if he kills him, he doesn''t want to marry a woman of that kind.

 Chapter 154

    If you want to say that Wang yunya''s mother and daughter are really funny enough, just take out a pair of shoes and say they belong to Ling Jinghan. Do you really think that all the people in their family are mentally disabled? Is it really a happy marriage? Even if she really married in the future, they are not afraid of their family complaining in the heart, abusing her in disguise? What''s more, if she said that the shoes belonged to Ling Jinghan, they must be Ling Jinghan''s? Then they want to say that it''s the humble beggar out there? Even if that pair of shoes is really Ling Jinghan''s, she has lived here for half a month. It''s not easy to steal a pair of Ling Jinghan''s shoes? Who would give shoes as a token of love? I''m speechless.


    "You don''t have to do anything. If grandma is reasonable, she will naturally ask the truth when she goes back. On the contrary, if grandma is also calculating us with them, then we don''t need to bear it everywhere. She is not afraid of losing her reputation as a woman. Are you a big man?"


    Wang yunya''s mother and daughter did not dare to tear their faces in the face of Ling and Wang. Moreover, it is not clear that they should rely on Ling Jinghan. Even if they can''t speak clearly, the best way to deal with this kind of thing is not to deal with it. Of course, if there are rational people in the Wang family, otherwise, they will be the first Two old Ling family.


    A woman like Wang yunya wants to enter their home? Never in my life.


    "I''m not afraid that my mother will be sad. It''s hard for us to live a comfortable life for two days. I really don''t want to see my mother wipe tears on our back."


    Ling Jinghan is helpless. He has at least 100 ways to deal with Wang yunya''s mother and daughter. The problem is that there is a Ling Wang family in the middle, which makes this difficult.


    "You don''t have to worry about your mother. After this, I''m afraid she can see the true face of the mother and daughter. If grandma is also confused, I''m afraid that she will alienate her mother''s family. Jinghan, don''t worry about these things. Just read your book. I promise your future wife will never be Wang yunya."


    Reaching out and patting him on the shoulder, Ling Jingxuan got up and walked towards the children. He was a big man. He didn''t want to think about how to deal with those girls all day. In the face of his mother, as long as they didn''t do too much, he didn''t bother to argue with them. But this time, they still have to have a long memory.


    "Little buns, it''s time to go to bed!"


    In a family, if there is one child, it will be very busy, but this family has six or seven children, which can be seen clearly. However, what Ling Jingxuan likes most is the noise of the children, so as to have a home atmosphere, right?


    "Dad, I''m going to sleep with my brother and iron baby tonight."


    Seeing his favorite dad, Ling Wuguo rushed over happily. Ling Jingxuan bent down to pick him up and pinched his nose with indulgence: "OK, but you are not allowed to be crazy at night. You have to read in the morning."


    Reading and playing are children''s responsibilities. Although he often encourages children to combine work with rest, don''t forget to play, but it does not mean that he does not attach importance to children''s reading.


    "Well, I know, Dad, you see, milk has put on the silver hairpin I bought for her, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Clever nod, Ling Wu show off pointing to Ling Wang, Ling Jingxuan turned to look at, nodded: "well, very optimistic, my son''s eyes are really good, milk and aunt are the most beautiful women in our family, you are little men, when you grow up, you should protect her with your father and Dad!"


    "Women.


    Xiao baozi is really good. No matter what Ling Jingxuan says, he will promise cleverly. So is Ling Wen on the other side. Although he often poses as a little old man to teach people, he will write down what Ling Jingxuan teaches him or asks him to do, and he will take actions to practice in silence. As for iron child, sometimes he is a little silly and cute, innocent and innocent The same obedience, in general, the three sons Ling Jingxuan all like it very much.


    "Xiaowen, take my brother and them to have a rest. Dad will visit you later." Put down the small bun, Ling Jingxuan looked up at the big bun.


    "Well, good night, Daddy!" Ling Wen nods and kisses him on the face with two steps. Xiaobaozi and tiewazi kiss him one after another and say good night to him. It seems that this has become a necessary course for their father and son. Before going to bed every night, they will offer a good night kiss.


    "Niang, I know what happened in my family. It''s not worth being angry about that kind of person. As long as we don''t let go, can she still marry into our family?"


    After seeing the steamed buns disappear in sight, Ling Jingxuan turns to look at Ling Wang. They are a family. No matter what''s good or bad, he doesn''t want them to hide it from him.


    "Me?? Jingxuan, my mother didn''t intend to hide it from you, but I didn''t know how to tell you. Wang Han''s doing too much this time. If things get too big, it doesn''t matter whether Jing Han is a man, but Yun Ya is a girl to be married. Isn''t she afraid that her daughter will not get married because of her bad reputation? "


    Ling Wang''s mouth was open and her face was hard to hide. She was her mother''s family.


    "Come on, mom, we have said everything we should say. Grandma is a sensible person. If you know what to do, don''t worry about it."


    It doesn''t matter what Jinghan is? Did she forget that Jing Han was a person who wanted to go on official career? See her or toward the mother''s family, Ling Jingxuan is not good to say anything more, but?? Why does Wang Han have so many thoughts, because he is too idle? He had to find a way to do something for her."Ah, I know. Jingxuan, don''t blame your grandmother for this. She doesn''t know anything. She just like her mother at the beginning. She thinks it''s good to be married before she comes to us for discussion."


    Although he had a quarrel with Wang sun''s family during the day, his mother was always his mother. Ling Wang didn''t want his son to leave them.


    "Well, let''s go to bed early. Let''s just think it hasn''t happened. Auntie, you should be more careful about the relocation. I''ll go to the wolf house and have a look at it while the county master still remembers."


    Don''t want to continue this topic, Ling Jingxuan stood up and left with Yan Shengrui. Looking at their back, Ling Wang said, "is Jingxuan angry?"


    In the past, even if my son went to the town, he would chat with her for a while and let her have a long insight. Today, he seems to have never joined them. Now he just said a few words and left. It''s hard for her not to think about it.


    "What are you talking about? Jingxuan is not so stingy. Today he has been running in the county for a whole day, and I''m afraid he''s tired. You''re a woman who doesn''t appreciate his hard work for this family. What are you thinking about? Let''s have a rest."


    Ling Chenglong, who has never talked much in this family, doesn''t have a good temper and leaves with his sons.


    "Elder sister, my brother-in-law is right. How can Jingxuan get angry about this? You see, isn''t he coming back to buy you new clothes? But elder sister, although a sentence is not pleasant to hear, I say it may not be appropriate, but I still think it is better to say it. Just now you were too much. You were all talking to my mother''s family. Why don''t you think about Jingxuan and Jinghan''s thoughts? Your mother''s family is your mother''s family, and your son is your future support. "


    The so-called onlookers see clearly, Wang Jinyu obviously can see more clearly than Ling Wang''s. after hearing this, Ling Wang''s family is also anxious, secretly scolding himself for being careless, blindly thinking about her mother''s family and neglecting the feelings of her sons.


    However, they really think too much. Is Ling Jingxuan the kind of person who cares about such small things? He just doesn''t want to talk about other people''s affairs, and he doesn''t want to talk about the mother and daughter again. He is not the kind-hearted person of Ling Wang''s family. He is still worried about whether Wang yunya will be able to marry in the future. If he doesn''t say his own ideas carefully, Ling Wang Shi is afraid to be sad again. At that time, he will have to be a son to coax him. How troublesome it is to start We don''t get involved.


    The wolf father and son did not go out tonight, probably because they were not in the daytime. The two wolf cubs were not very happy. When Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui opened the door of the wolf house and went in, the father and son were lying lazily on the tatami.


    "Ouch? Seeing them coming in, the two cubs happily welcomed them and wagged their tails. I don''t know when. It seems that after the wolf father came here, the two cubs finally stopped grinning at Ling Jingxuan, and their feelings with him were getting better and better.


    "Don''t jump on it!"


    Before they rush forward, Ling Jingxuan pretends to be severe and stops. The two children are also wolf spirits. Seeing the grievance, Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly, squats down and grabs one of their claws: "you see, it''s not washed, right? I''ve told you several times that you must wash it before going to bed, or you''ll grow lice later. How can you do it? Come on, wash yourself in the pool.


    "Ao Ao two called to him. One after another, he rushed into the pool. Ling Jingxuan shook his head in a funny way. He went to sit down next to wolf''s father and put on his body as if he had been treating his old friend for many years:" wolf, today I''ve spent all my hard-earned money. I''m afraid our family will have to live a hard life for a while, and then we will hire someone to open up wasteland, which is nearly 50000 yuan Although mu land is connected into one piece, it is also several miles long. I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money. Do you think I''m too greedy? If you buy less land, there won''t be any shortage now. "


    It''s better to answer you! Seeing all this, Yan Shengrui holds his chest in both hands and doesn''t understand what he is doing until?? Wolf father seemed to have a thousand words in his eyes and looked at him scornfully. Slowly, he stood up from tatami, and his tall and strong body went out step by step. At the same time, the two cubs who were taking a bath also followed him. Father and son soon disappeared in the wolf house. Ling Jingxuan''s face was full of pit father''s smile, his hands were in the back of his head, and he stood up languidly, Yan Shengrui "They want to go up the mountain


    "Obviously, isn''t it?"


    After his body, Ling Jingxuan threw him a strange smile. When the old wolf was really on the road, he just cried and was poor. He immediately took the children up the mountain. Well, tomorrow, there must be a lot of game to eat at home.


    "You, thank you for thinking it out!"


    After a long time, Yan Shengrui came forward and put his arms around his waist. His laughter was full of indulgence and helplessness. Ling Jingxuan leaned up against him and said, "I''m not nonsense. Now I''m really poor. The steamed buns are richer than me. The daily expenses of this family are not small. Before we sell jam next time, we can only trouble old wolf to enter the mountain several times."


    Considering a wolf''s body, looking at the world today, I''m afraid that he can''t find a second person except Ling Jingxuan. However, he looks like he should be taken for granted. Yan Shengrui shakes his head helplessly: "why don''t I go to the mountains tomorrow? I haven''t used my bow and arrow for a month or two. ""Come on, you''ll go to town with me tomorrow, and I''ll leave the hunting to the wolf."


    Now it''s early September when they bought the land. It''s almost time for them to hire someone to open up the wasteland. 50000 mu of land is a lot of work, and we have to drive it out before October.


    "Then go another day, Jingxuan, and sleep with me tonight."


    Seeing that he was about to walk to his son''s house, Yan Shengrui quickly put forward what Xiao had thought for a long time. At the same time, he put his arm around his waist and pinched it. Ling Jingxuan gave him a smile, turned his head and threw him a big electric eye. He pushed him away and walked into the child''s room. Knowing that he had agreed, Yan Shengrui couldn''t help laughing and followed him Go.

 Chapter 155

    True love is beyond the * * and * *, not only is the ear and the temples, love each other, more should be to help each other, to tide over the difficulties, but men, who do not need to vent? Not only Yan Shengrui needs it, but Ling Jingxuan also needs it. Although someone''s abnormal stubbornness can''t make it to the end every time, there are many ways for men to relieve their sexual abuse. Neither of them is a hypocritical person, and they are already familiar with each other''s bodies.


    "Ah


    "Well!"


    The two of them were lying on the side of the bed in sixty-nine patterns, until the groaning on the verge of the summit and the oppressive panting sounded at the same time. They released each other and lay on their backs in weakness. Yan Shengrui felt the cloth towel and spit out the white turbidity in his mouth. When he climbed over to give the cloth towel to him, he found that he was panting.


    "Did you swallow it?"


    Staring at his bright red mouth, Yan Shengrui only feels that a stream of Qi and blood rushes to the newly liberated place again. He actually swallows up his??? Well, I can''t think about it. When I think about it, I''m ready to move again.


    "Well, it tastes good, but it''s a little fishy!"


    Turning over and lying on the bed, Ling Jingxuan reaches out to touch his lips. Danfeng''s eyes are full of the temptation of being naked, with beautiful back lines, very upturned buttocks, and long legs. All of them are exposed in Yan Shengrui''s sight. Yan Shengrui is difficult to swallow his saliva. After a while, he almost pulls the thin skin next to him, which covers his waist and buttocks Yan Xiaoer''s Kung Fu seems to be on the rise again. If he looks on it, he is afraid that he can''t help it. Every part of Jingxuan''s body is like an aphrodisiac. His self-control, which has always been proud of, is facing a crisis of collapse every time.


    "Ha ha I don''t know what you''re up to. "


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. He didn''t care. What did he care about? What''s more, they haven''t done anything except not going in? What''s the difference between this and stealing?


    "It''s not a tangle, it''s a promise, my promise to you."


    Yanshengrui grabs him and lies on his chest. Yan Shengrui dotes on the tip of his nose. His tiger eyes look at the roof contentedly. He wants to give him all the best, including the first night. Before he recovers his memory, he will suffocate himself, and he will not do the last step.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    He turned his white eyes in anger, and Ling Jingxuan''s slender fingers circled around his strong chest. He tried to challenge his limit. Yan Shengrui grabbed his hands and sent them to his lips for a kiss: "today you are tired, good boy, don''t play with fire, we will continue tomorrow night."


    "Who played with fire with you?"


    Pulling back his hand, turning over and pillow his arm, Ling Jingxuan bored way: "how do you think about mother and son?"


    He doesn''t intend to deal with Wang yunya, but it doesn''t mean that he will let them continue to do whatever they want. To be frank, Wang yunya is a little girl who doesn''t know anything. Wang Hanshi is the initiator of everything. As long as she breaks her down, the problem will be solved easily. However, she gave birth to several children to her second uncle. If she is allowed to leave her, she will inevitably be criticized The relationship between the Xu family and his family will also be a rift. He doesn''t want to do that for the time being.


    "You are going to deal with Wang Han and Wang yunya. The former is very simple. A married woman, I think what she fears most is that men carry concubines one room at a time. No matter it''s a high-ranking family or a banker''s family, women can''t allow others to share their men. Even if some people are magnanimous and even take the initiative to take concubines for their husbands, they just pretend to give them Others only look at the false image, including the empress of the past dynasties, as for the latter, the unmarried girl, she can not be afraid of bad reputation, to put it bluntly, they only dare to be in the nest. Is it possible that she really dares to go out with others and respect Han and break her reputation? A woman''s reputation is more important than her life. As for Wang yunya''s courage, she can''t do it. "


    Holding him with one hand, Yan Shengrui said kindly. It seemed that there was a fuzzy woman in his mind. His sword eyebrows wrinkled. Then he couldn''t help but curl his mouth. It''s not necessary to know that the woman must be his mother. When he talked about this topic, he touched the memory in his mind? Everyone envies those empresses and concubines in the palace. But who knows that the most miserable women in the world are concentrated there, and the favor of concubines in the Imperial Palace indirectly affects the saints of the previous dynasty. In order to balance the forces of all parties, the emperor is doomed to break his love, and the concubines will never be loved by the emperor.


    "Ha ha It seems that our Lord knows the art of backyard. There are not a lot of women hiding in the backyard of your palace, right


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan raised his eyes and joked. It was just a casual joke, but when he really moved into the palace, he knew that there were countless women there, fat and thin. For this matter, Yan Shengrui almost didn''t let him peel off a layer of skin. Of course, this is the afterword.


    "Nonsense, I''m sure I''m not married. Even if a woman has one, it''s also sent by someone else. I guess I haven''t even seen the appearance."


    Yan Shengrui has no choice but to laugh at him. He knows better than anyone whether there is a woman. If he is really a lecherous person, he will only have sexual interest in him?"Hey, hey??? I''m not sure. You''ve lost your memory now. Who knows if there will be a princess, a concubine and a concubine in your palace? I think I have to shut up and prepare more poison before I go back with you. "


    The playful thief laughs twice. Ling Jingxuan can''t help joking with him. He is not interested in fighting with others. It''s much easier to use poison to deal with people who rob men with him. He also likes this kind of easy way.


    "No, I''ll prepare it for you then." Why should he do that himself? It''s enough to have him as a man.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Lord!"


    With a warm blink of an eye, Ling Jingxuan grabs his hand and plays with boredom. It will be very interesting for two people in love to be together, even if they just talk about some topics without nutrition. He only understood this after falling in love with Yan Shengrui. If someone had told him that one day he would have such a stupid idea, I''m afraid he would be unable to resist poisoning each other?


    "Have you made up your mind about mother and son?"


    I don''t want him to focus on women''s topics. Yan Shengrui turns the topic back. Ling Jinghan is about to take part in the children''s test. It''s not good to make any mistakes.


    "Well, didn''t you give me some advice? My second uncle has worked hard all his life, and it''s time to enjoy the good fortune. Let''s go to Liu Bao Bao''s place to see if there is a suitable candidate. "


    When the second uncle married a concubine, Wang Han should have no time to stare at them. As for Wang yunya, he will not move her for the time being. If she is willing to give up, if she does not have Wang Han''s help and she also sharpens her head and wants to marry into their family, then he does not need to be polite to her. Everything can be one or two but not three. In the face of Ling Wang, he has given them enough Son, man''s patience is limited. He doesn''t want others to regard his patience as weakness.


    "Fifty thousand acres, how many people are you going to hire? Is it wasteful to open up wasteland now? Is it not a waste of effort to pour back the water in October? "


    No one knows Ling Jingxuan better than him. Since he has moved his mind, it is almost settled. Yan Shengrui doesn''t want to tangle about the topic any more. His fingers curl up his long hair and twists it gently. After thinking about it, he pulls back the arm he pillows and pulls his hair around his back. His hands and feet clumsily wind their hair together.


    As a husband and wife, love two do not doubt, white head does not leave! Looking at his achievements, although not very good-looking, Yan Shengrui showed a giggle.


    "It''s because the sea water is about to be poured back into the water, so we should seize the time to open up wasteland. The semi saline land is also called saline alkali land because the salt content of the sea water is too high. After it is poured back into the land, the salt precipitates in the soil. Most of the plants are afraid of salt. If we want to plant something on it, we must first remove the salt Be ready. When the sea water fades, I can get it to take most of the salt away, and just plant some salt tolerant plants


    Glancing at their hair, Ling Jingxuan shook his head and said slowly that saline alkali land has been conquered in modern times, but there is nothing to do in ancient times. This is a great opportunity for him. It depends on whether he can get rich or not.


    "Oh? This is the first time I''ve heard of it. Where did you know that? "


    Yan Shengrui picks his eyebrows. His eyes have never left their hair for a moment. His fingers rub gently on them, as if they are rubbing Ling Jingxuan''s body.


    "Barefoot doctors told me." It''s OK to cheat others with the same excuse, but I''m afraid Yan Shengrui can''t. He''s just too lazy to explain.


    "Yes?" It''s not difficult to see from his lazy tone that he didn''t believe at all, but he didn''t ask questions. He had a secret. He knew it. As long as the secret would not harm their relationship, he was not interested in knowing it. Power should be a small interest between them.


    "Don''t play. I''ve been running all day and I feel like sleeping."


    Seeing that he is careless, Ling Jingxuan is not interested in continuing to talk. Since he came here, he has almost developed the good habit of going to bed early and getting up early. At this time point in the past, he had already gone to sleep.


    "Sleep like this and untie it tomorrow."


    Stubborn not to let him untie his hair, Yan Shengrui grabs his hand. Ling Jingxuan turns his eyes angrily: "I want to go to the bathroom to clean it."


    Although they didn''t really do it, in the end, the part that didn''t belong to a man was still secreted by passion. If he didn''t clean it, he would not want to sleep.


    "I''ll take you."


    Knowing that he always loved to be clean, Yan Shengrui turned over and sat up with one hand through his creaky nest and the other through his knee cap. With a slight force on his arm, he picked him up easily. Why should he not be a free laborer? Ling Jingxuan''s hands on his neck, let him carry himself to the bathroom.


    When they came back to bed again, it was almost a quarter of an hour later. Because someone was unwilling to untie their hair, it became very difficult to clean it. After lying in bed, Ling Jingxuan put his arm on his back and fell into his arms. Yan Shengrui, however, kept staring at their tied hair until his upper eye Skin and eyelid fight, can not open again just tired sleep in the past, even in sleep, thin lips are hanging a happy smirk.

 Chapter 156

    The next day, as expected, Ling Jingxuan did not expect. The wolf father actually hunted the bison for them. The huge cow made Ling Jingxuan''s face smile. Even the two wolf cubs hunted a spore and a wild goat that were the same size as them. In order to reward them, Ling Jingxuan went to the wolf house to fill them with water and took out the leftover dried meat to him We, the wolf father from the beginning to the end are full of disdain, but the two wolf cubs happily call.


    "Lao song, leave a leg of beef and we will eat it ourselves. We will sell all the rest to the town. Then we will buy more corn flour and white flour." Beef is very expensive. This cow is at least several hundred catties. After opening up the wasteland, the food expenses of the workers are almost enough. Looking at the bison that has been skillfully dissected by the old song dynasty, Ling Jingxuan is very happy. Sure enough, except for himself, there is only laolang in this family.


    "Ah Old song, who has been busy in the morning, even smiles in his sweat. The master is always generous. They usually have their share in what they eat. He has lived for decades and has never eaten beef.


    "Jingxuan, how do you like this beef?"


    Ling Wang''s sister is also full of smiles, they have never eaten beef? The government clearly stipulates that it is not allowed to kill farm cattle without permission. The bison are extremely fierce. It is impossible for them to eat beef for the farmers'' families.


    "Stir fry with chili and ginger, but the meat must be wrapped in sweet potato powder, or it will be too firewood and not delicious. I will cook it for you at noon."


    "Good, good! Dad, I want to eat big lumps


    On hearing this, Xiao baozi clapped his hands excitedly. He liked his father''s food best. Even the simplest vegetables, he could make them better than restaurants. Sister song was also very good. As long as her father did it once, she could learn how to eat it. Every time she changed her way to give it to them. In recent months, he had eaten a lot of good things.


    "Ha ha You''re a snack. If the beef is too big, it''s not delicious. We''ll make a stir fried shredded beef today, and let sister song make all the rest jerky for you as snacks. "


    Funny knock on his head, Ling Jingxuan bent down to pick him up, the small bun tilted his head to think about it, and nodded cleverly: "good, I also like to eat jerky, Dad, are you going to town today?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    After seeing all that should be seen, Ling Jingxuan carried him to the house. Yan Shengrui led the big steamed bun and walked with them side by side. The other people also kept following them. A new day began again. After breakfast, they also had to be busy.


    "Xinyuan''s roast duck is delicious. I still want to eat it. Can my father bring one back for me?"


    The roast ducks that I brought back yesterday were not enough for the whole family to eat. The steamed bun said that he smashed his little mouth and tried to swallow his saliva. As for his behavior of eating only in his head, Ling Jingxuan completely said that he was speechless. No matter how delicious the food was, he would be tired of eating every day. He was not afraid of being bored?


    "Xiaowu, dad is going to do something important in the town. Don''t pester dad to buy you food. Aren''t we going to eat beef today? How about eating the roast duck later


    Breaking open Yan Shengrui''s hand, big buns come forward and take his younger brother. It''s not that he is stingy and reluctant to give up the money he spent on his younger brother. He just doesn''t want his younger brother to eat too greasy and become a fat bun. His father said that it''s not good to be too thin or too fat. They can''t be damaged because they can''t stop talking ¡£


    "Well, Dad, you must bring it to me next time."


    With his head tilted to look at his brother, and then to his father and Dad, who were full of smiles, the little buns pouted their little lips high and refused to give up. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan looked at each other, and both of them saw helplessness in the other''s eyes.


    "Big cousin, I''m going to go to the county town again today to handle the household registration. What do you think?"


    When the family was sitting around the table, Zhang Qing suddenly looked at Ling Jingxuan and said that he had discussed with his younger brother last night, and his big cousin was right. It was better to settle the household registration as soon as possible, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. As for the family in Shangwan Village and the few acres of thin land in the family, we should leave them there for the time being. After all, it is the father who left them How much is a thought, isn''t it?


    "Well, you can go to the County Yamen and report my name directly. I have already agreed with the county master. It happens that I have to hire someone to open up wasteland recently. There must be a lot of people invited this time. On the day of construction, Liu will also come, so you can ask him to buy you a piece of land nearby. If we have a house and the heart of the earth, we will not panic."


    It''s not that he can''t accommodate them to live in their own home. He is also good for them. Once their household registration is transferred, if they still live in their home, there will be a lot of ups and downs outside. He doesn''t care about it personally. His aunt is afraid that she will care very much? After all, she has been poisoned by rumors and rumors these years. It is estimated that she has already reached the stage of startling.


    "Well, I don''t have to. I''ll go to the county by boat after dinner."


    Nodding, Zhang Qing can''t help but speed up the meal, Wang Jinyu and Zhang Yang''s mother and son both smile, and they are finally about to be liberated.


    "Jingpeng, today you take everyone to make jam. I spent all my money on buying land yesterday. I have to hurry up time to make more jam to make money. I guess the workers will be able to find all the jam the day after tomorrow. Then dad may have to trouble you and Mr. Song to supervise their work. 50000 mu of land must be obtained before the end of the month."Ling Jingxuan said while eating. When he finished speaking, he found that all the family members were stupid. Ling Jingxuan doubted: "what''s wrong with you?"


    What did he say he shouldn''t have said?


    "50000 mu of land?"


    Stuttering for a long time, Ling Chenglong is sharp. His eyes are full. I can''t believe it. He bought 50000 mu of land at one time yesterday?


    Finally he knew what the problem was. Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to put down his dishes and chopsticks. After careful consideration, he seemed to have forgotten to tell them that he had bought 50000 mu of land: "correctly, it is 52000 mu, of which 5000 mu belongs to brother Zhao. We only have 47000 mu. I bought all the saline alkali land in Qingyang County."


    Only 47000 mu? People can''t help but twitch. More than 40000 mu of land can be a small town, OK? Does he know exactly how much land he has bought?


    "How can you do that? What if?? For tens of thousands of mu of land, we are afraid we can''t afford to pay taxes in the coming year. "


    Ling Chenglong''s face wrinkled into a ball. He knew that his son went to the county to buy land yesterday, and he also knew that he was going to buy that piece of semi salt land. But he never dreamed that he had bought tens of thousands of Mu at a time. It would be good if things were planted. If they could not be planted?? Ling Chenglong shook his head vigorously. He didn''t dare to let himself continue to think about it. At that time, they would be killed only by paying taxes.


    "Ha ha Dad, don''t worry about it. The county Lord has directly exempted us from taxes for the first three years. Even if we can''t grow it in the first year, there will be two years later. Besides, we still have Jinghan? When he is a scholar in the examination, our family will be tax-free, or do you not believe in Jing Han''s literary talent, dad


    Compared with their worries, Ling Jingxuan is all kinds of relaxed, and his tone also exaggerates the elements of jokes. He never does anything uncertain. Since he dares to eat 50000 mu of land in one breath, he naturally has enough confidence to plant things on it. It''s really not possible. He doesn''t have the Crescent Moon Spring.


    "No, I can''t believe Jing Han. I''m just worried. If there''s a case, how can I fix it?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Chenglong repeatedly waved his hand and looked at his second son. They were all his sons. How could he despise who?


    "In case of no accident, Dad, you are going to be a landlord and rich man. In the future, no one in Qingyang County will be a bigger landlord than us."


    Exchanging eyes with his brother, Ling Jingxuan smiles and comforts him, and Ling Jinghan on the other side also follows: "Dad, if you say yes, you can be sure. You can rest assured that your son will definitely earn you a scholar next year."


    With the reputation of a scholar, their family can tax-free. Even if the land can''t grow anything, what they lose is the money they hire to open up wasteland. What''s more, what if the land is planted? I''m afraid they will become the biggest landlord in Qingyang County in time.


    "Well, Jingxuan, you have to be steady. Dad knows that you have earned all this family, and there is no place for him to speak. However, I still hope you can take your step by step, and don''t waste all your hard earned property."


    Under the double appeasement of the brothers, Ling Chenglong finally nods. He is a real man. He can do nothing but farm in his life. No matter how much money he has, he has no family and happiness.


    "Look at what you said, Dad, you are also the master of this family. What I earn, what you earn, are not all ours? I don''t like to hear that, Dad. Don''t say it again


    Seeing what he said, Ling Jingxuan pretended to be unhappy. Ling Chenglong hurriedly said, "no, dad doesn''t mean that. Dad is stupid. Jingxuan, don''t be angry with dad."


    "Ha ha Dad, I''m kidding. How can I get angry with you? I''ve thought about buying land. Since I dare to buy it, I''m sure I''ll plant something. Even if it doesn''t work out in the end, we''ll have to earn money from other places. As long as we work hard, we can''t live a good life. "


    He can earn more money in two months. It''s hard for him to earn more in two months.


    "Ah, that''s the reason. Jingxuan, you should eat it quickly. You have to go to the town after eating. You don''t have to worry about jam. I''m with Jingpeng."


    Finally relieved, Ling Chenglong said and took a big mouthful of porridge. His son just said that he had spent all his money. He had to make more jam to sell money.


    "Ha ha."


    A little smile, Ling Jingxuan did not speak any more. After dinner, when he was ready to go back to his room to change clothes and go to the town, big steamed stuffed bun quietly grabbed him. Ling Jingxuan looked at him strangely and followed him to his room. He found out his own piggy bank again and poured all the money out. He picked up all the silver tickets and silver spindles and stuffed them Give it to him.


    "Dad, you can use the money first. You have to hire a lot of people for 50000 mu of land. How can you do without money?"


    Although his face was full of pain, Ling Wen was sensible, and turned around and stuffed all the remaining copper into the piggy bank.Looking at the silver tickets and silver spindles in his hand, Ling Jingxuan was moved and pushed them to Yan Shengrui. He threw them in his back and hugged him: "thank you, son."


    Ling Wen blushed and stammered: "no, you don''t have to thank you. But Dad, we should save a little. Don''t spend money recklessly. Our family now has no money as before. You can''t use it like before. We??"


    For the first time, Ling Jingxuan sincerely felt that xiaobaozi''s chanting was so beautiful.

 Chapter 157

    "Still moving?"


    On the carriage to Datong Town, Ling Jingxuan, who was sitting on it, giggled hard. Yan Shengrui could not help bending his elbow and bumping him into his waist. To be honest, he was also quite surprised. Everyone knows that big buns are stingy. Sometimes they can''t give up a penny. Unexpectedly, they are generous enough to give them all the silver tickets and spindles. It turns out that his son is still filial Sensible ah, not in vain they hurt him.


    "Well, I really didn''t expect Xiaowen to be so sensible. Shengrui, I suddenly feel like I''m not really happy." There is no pretentious denial. Ling Jingxuan leaned on his shoulder and said happily. When big buns gave them money, the little buns just came back. He found out what was going on. Without saying a word, he also contributed his own pocket money. Both steamed stuffed buns were sensible children. He was moved by his affection from the bottom of his heart. Even though there were more difficulties ahead, he seemed to have continued to walk Motivation and perseverance to go down.


    "Silly you, how can our son be ignorant?"


    Yan Shengrui puts his hand around his waist and has the same smile on his face. As a parent, what is more gratifying than a sensible child?


    "Ha ha That''s what I said


    The couple, narcissistic is no one, but they are happy, others can not control, anyway, in the eyes of their parents, their children will always be the best.


    Today is a fair day in the town. When the carriage drove into the town, the streets were full of people and the speed was too slow. It took a long time to stop and stop before stopping in front of Liu Bao''s shop. The chauffeur respectfully asked them to get off the bus. Ling Jingxuan asked him to give the carriage to the shop assistants and enter the shop with them.


    "I said that when I got up this morning, how could the Magpies on the roof chirp incessantly? It turns out that it''s a distinguished guest. Brother Ling and brother Sheng, you haven''t come to me for a long time."


    Seeing them, Liu Baotou warmly welcomed the guests he was talking about. He admired Ling Jingxuan more and more, and he was more and more grateful for his intuition. Although they are still in the countryside, looking at the whole town of Datong, I''m afraid that few families can compare with them. Moreover, this is only the beginning. He has a premonition that these two people will grow up soon Even he couldn''t get up.


    "Look at what Liu Bao Bao said. Dare I come here at will? A large amount of money will be gone. I have to go bankrupt several times. It''s rare that I am in a good mood today. Ling Jingxuan also joked with him, which made Liu Baobao laugh. He quickly asked them to sit down in the shop: "I heard that brother Ling planted late rice at the end of last month? Can we grow it in this place? "


    Many gentry and rich people in Datong town have known about it. Many people are watching it secretly. If they do plant rice this year, most of the landlords will plan to plant late rice in the next year. However, whether they can plant it is unknown. Everyone only noticed that they were scrambling to plant seedlings, but did not pay attention to their early pursuit Fertilizer. How about the preparation of fattening fields.


    "I don''t know. Can we have the answer in two months? Even if we fail, we''ll just waste a little bit of grain. If we really harvest grain, even if it''s not as high as early rice, at least it''s enough for us to eat by ourselves."


    If Ling Jingxuan is the kind of master who let people talk to him casually, he will not be called Ling Jingxuan.


    "You don''t know if you can grow it yourself?"


    Liu baouo said that he was surprised with his wide eyes, but behind the surprise was his penetrating insight. He almost never let Ling Jingxuan''s face change any trace of expression. Based on his understanding of them, they should not be the kind of people who can do things that they are not sure about?


    "Ha ha That''s it. You know how rare my father is to those fields. I watched him look at the fields every day in a daze, always complaining that it''s too late to grow rice. The Zhou family I bought last time happened to be from the south. It''s said that there are basically two crops of rice in the south. So I''ll let my father have a try, and Quan should try to make him happy. "


    Compared with a few months ago, her face was more fair and beautiful, and she had a gentle smile. Ling Jingxuan was reasonable in saying that Rao was Liu Bao''s old man, and he could not tell the truth from the false. Besides, he had no choice but to believe.


    "Brother Ling is filial, but it''s not wrong. The old man has worked hard all his life. It''s right for us as children to spend two money to buy them one."


    Giving up the temptation, Liu baouo nodded with approval.


    "Liu Bao, I''m looking for you today, but before that, I''d like to ask if you have a better carriage? I want to buy three or four. "


    Fifty thousand mu of land is linked together. It is at least several miles from the beginning to the end. It is a huge problem to deliver food to the workers every day. With the carriage, it will be much better. In the future, when they make money, he wants to build a village every seven or eight thousand li, so that it can be better managed. This first year''s land must be planted by himself. In the next year, he is going to change ways, but that''s all After that.


    "Well? Three or four? Why do you want to buy so many carriages


    Liu Bao looks at him strangely, with their family situation, should not need so many carriages? Don''t they send their own cars to his home?"Ha ha To tell you the truth, I went to the county yesterday and asked the county master to buy all the wasteland in the inner Sea basin of Qingyang County. Don''t blame me for not taking care of your business. The main thing is that I want to ask the county master to reduce taxes for a few years. I''m going over you. Don''t worry about this matter. "


    He is always doing land and lodging business, if not necessary, Ling Jingxuan also does not want to tear his face.


    "Look at what you mean. I know what you mean. It''s just, why do you buy so many wasteland in the Inland Sea basin at one time? For years, I''ve never heard of anyone who can grow something on it. Are you sure? "


    If you don''t mind at all, it''s deceptive, but Liu Baobao is also a talent, and he knows the current affairs. What''s good for him and what''s bad for him is very clear. Ling Jingxuan is definitely not something he can offend. What''s more, there is an enigmatic Shengrui standing behind him, and that man is even more elusive. He always lets him know appall.


    "I can''t be sure. The master who taught me medical skills also taught me how to raise fish with herbs and how to improve the condition of the land. As you can see, I''m almost successful in fish farming, so I figured out how to improve the land. As the saying goes, if we don''t fight together when we''re young, we''ll die of starvation When I was old, I didn''t have the strength to fight. In addition, the price given by the county master was also within the scope of my affordability. So I bought all the wasteland


    The excuse to cheat the county master has been moved out again. In fact, he can not tell him so much. But Liu Bao is a good man. Although it is inevitable that some businessmen''s tricks sometimes, he has no bad thoughts. In the future, there will be more cooperation between them, so it''s OK to explain them casually.


    "That''s it. Brother Ling, if you can plant something on those wasteland, maybe even the emperor will give you an order to reward you, and the Shengqin Prince of Cangzhou. Then, brother Ling, you will really be developed. Don''t forget to promote your elder brother."


    It''s no secret that he can raise fish with herbal medicine. Liu Baobao doesn''t doubt the authenticity of his words. If Ling Jingxuan wins this time, he won''t be able to hold him in Datong town.


    "Ha ha Where Liu Bao says, whether he can plant something depends on whether he is willing to help. "


    Smile with Yan Shengrui exchange a look, Ling Jingxuan obediently pull the topic back, Liu baouo pick eyebrow pretended not to understand: "Oh?"


    "There are more than 50000 mu of land that need a lot of people to open up wasteland, and I''m going to finish it before the end of the month. The number of workers needed is not small. I have to rely on Liu to support me."


    For his always love to play this kind of cautious behavior, Ling Jingxuan said it was harmless, and he would say something about it sooner or later.


    "Brother Ling, can you give me an accurate number?"


    Liu is busy with odd jobs, but he can''t think of the number of people who can''t get a fixed number of people after he hears about the number of odd workers. However, when he hears about the number of odd workers, he can''t even find a fixed number of people.


    "At least one thousand people, and more than fifty farm cattle should be hired. The wages are based on your normal price here. The workers who help me with my work are still the same rules. I will take care of a meal at noon, so don''t come to those who cheat and play tricks. What I want is not only the time limit, but also the work must be done well."


    Ling Jingxuan was also a little more serious. He hired people to work according to the number of days. He didn''t want to hire the master who was making jokes to mix time. Although he had some ways to deal with them at that time, it was better to avoid them if they could be avoided. He didn''t have time to watch them work.


    "It''s no problem for a thousand people. Now it''s time for farming. There are many people coming out to look for work, and their wages are a little cheaper. One person is about twenty-five yuan a day. Fifty cattle are difficult to farm. I can only rent them from the big families in Qingyang County. I don''t know how much I can borrow. I''m afraid you need to prepare more for this matter."


    After pondering for a while, Liu Baoren raised his head and said, "people are small problems, not to mention 1000 people. With his contacts, even 2000 people can be found. Farming cattle is the real big problem.".


    "Well, if you can''t, you can buy me at least 50 cattle. 50000 mu of land is not a small amount. You can''t do it by human beings alone. You have to invest in farming cattle. Liu Bao, you have to trouble you."


    A farm cow is about ten to twelve taels of silver, and fifty is about five or six hundred taels. After a simple assessment in his heart, Ling Jingxuan made a decisive decision. Anyway, he wants to buy it sooner or later. What''s the difference between buying sooner or later? In this era, only farming cattle is a good helper for farmers. However, in this way, it is necessary to match the corresponding farm tools. I''m afraid it is not a small expense.


    "It''s also a problem to buy. It''s not that we don''t have any goods. It''s because the distance between 50000 mu of land is too large. If we pull cattle back and forth every day, I''ll try my best to rent it for you."


    If it is someone else, Liu baouo will not be so enthusiastic. Who will let Ling Jingxuan, who is quite optimistic about him, sit in front of him?

 Chapter 158

    "That''s the trouble for Liu Bao. I''m in a hurry. Please hurry up. It''s better to start work in the next two days." It''s already September, and the sea water will pour back in October. If he can''t reclaim all the land before the sea water pours back, he will lose all his money. At least next year''s plan will have to be postponed.


    "That''s OK. People can get together by tomorrow at the latest. I''ll take them there myself. As for cattle farming, it may be slower. But don''t worry, brother Ling, I''ll try my best. Even if I don''t want this old face, I''ll try my best to rent 50 farm cattle."


    Liu Bao also seems to feel his seriousness, patted his chest to make a guarantee, Ling Jingxuan smile and nod: "that carriage?"


    "I have five carriages here. I can send them to Lingjia village right away."


    The town people still have a large demand for carriages. Generally, they have goods ready to meet the needs of guests.


    "That''s the trouble for Liu Bao. In addition, the workers can ask them to stand by in the wasteland tomorrow. By the way, I want to buy some homestead. Liubao should remember to bring measurement tools."


    Zhao Dalong bought all the homesteads on the left side from Yuehua mountain villa to Lingjia village. The right side was still vacant. Zhang Qing might buy some. He wanted to buy all the rest, which was about dozens of acres. It would change in the future. It would be good to buy it earlier.


    "Still?" Does he think he is not a landlord? Liu Bao''s behavior is rare. Obviously, he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Is the manor of Yuehua villa, which covers an area of more than 100 mu, is horrible enough? Does he want to expand?


    "Ha ha It''s my aunt. They want to buy it, but they may not buy much. I can''t let you go for two or three acres of land, can I? As a matter of fact, the homesteads in the village are in short supply. It''s better to buy them all. Although I haven''t thought of what to buy now, it''s really useless. In the future, I''ll make them into orchards, and a lot of fruits will be produced in a few years, won''t they? " Of course, he didn''t use it to build an orchard. There were enough fruit trees in the yard at home. He had other uses, but he couldn''t tell others now.


    "Well, then, I''ll take all the tools with me tomorrow."


    Considering that what he said was reasonable, Liu Bao didn''t doubt that the preparation work before the wasteland was almost done. Ling Jingxuan asked Lao Zhou to go to the backyard with Liu Bao''s staff to choose the carriage. This time, because it was used to deliver food and pull things for the workers, he chose the cheapest scooter instead of the luxury carriage. By the way, he also asked for two sets of saddles so that Check the progress of land reclamation in the future.


    "Liu Bao, there''s one more thing I want to trouble you about. Do you have women who are good-looking and uneasy about being slaves? It''s better to be a woman in her twenties who is both young and mature. "


    After sending Lao Zhou away, the other guys are all busy. Ling Jingxuan takes a sip of his tea cup and finally tells us his final purpose of coming here today.


    "There are so many women like this, just brother Ling, you?? What''s the use? "


    Hearing his request, Liu Bao couldn''t help but wonder. He glanced at Yan Shengrui sitting beside him. He should not have watched his daughter-in-law buy that kind of woman to go home?


    "It''s useful. Liu Bao will take me to have a look?"


    Some things can''t work. Ling Jingxuan picks eyebrows and stands up. Although he wants to buy a woman who is fickle and restless, he has to choose the personality of the other party. It is Wang Hanshi who offends him. His original intention is to decompose Wang''s attention and let her have no time to stare at him. It''s not to let her disturb the Wangs'' family He must be able to control it from a long distance.


    "Well, come with me."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say anything, Yan Shengrui didn''t object. Liu baouo guessed that he should be used to send people off, but he didn''t ask much. He got up and took them back to the backyard. After a series of twists and turns, they came to a door in the deepest part of the yard. The two guys outside nodded respectfully when they saw them. Ling Jingxuan was their big customer. Most people here knew him He did.


    "Open the door." Liu baouo nodded and nuogued at one of the partners, but those good women were also infected. Generally, women with bad conduct were locked together alone.


    "Yes The clerk took out the key and opened the big lock outside. Liu Bao made a gesture to Ling Jingxuan. The three people went in one after another. The room was very simple. There were a whole row of large-scale shops. There was a four corner wooden table in the corner. When they saw them coming in, about a dozen women looked at them in unison. Some of them were brave enough to have a large number of them. Some even relied on their own good looks Of course, there are also some who bow their heads and wring their fingers nervously. As for whether they are really nervous or deliberately pretend to win sympathy, it is open to question.


    "Brother Ling, you see, they are all sold by the housewives of the rich families. Some of them were concubines of the family, some of them were forced by the housewives, but they were not liked by the housewives. You can choose what you need."


    Pointing to the women in blue linen clothes, Liu baou simply said that these women were of little use to him. Most people would not buy them. Finally, their places were brothels and whorehouses.Nodding their heads, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui looked at each other. After walking back and forth in front of them for several times, Ling Jingxuan stopped in front of a woman whose height was almost the same as him, with her head lowered and trembling slightly: "raise your head and let me have a look."


    She attracted his attention because she did not have the fragrance that other women could smell from afar, and her trembling didn''t seem to be faked.


    A woman''s body subconsciously shakes, a drop of crystal tears fell on the back of her hand. After a while, she sucked her nose and raised her head. A little dirty goose egg face can''t be said to be particularly beautiful. At least Ling Jingxuan thinks that Lingyun is not as beautiful as his family, but the woman belongs to the type that is very durable, and the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it Many, the most important thing is, she covered her eyes with tears and could not see the charm of other women, but only fear and bewilderment.


    "What''s your name? How old is this year? " Looking at her eyes, Ling Jingxuan asked in a deep voice. If there is no accident, it is this woman.


    "Me?? My servant''s name is Liu Chunyu. I''m twenty-four this year. "


    The woman''s eyes flashed through the shame of being naked, but soon she forced herself to answer him.


    "Well, Liu Bao, can you find me a separate room? I want to talk to her alone."


    Nodding his head, Ling Jingxuan turned to Liu baouo and said that he had to explain some things to her alone. Although the slave women have no choice in this society, he still thinks that both parties are willing to buy and sell. He is not interested in buying a person who doesn''t listen.


    "No problem. Come with me."


    Liu Bao is also cheerful. Ling Jingxuan gives Liu Chunyu a look, turns around and walks out with Yan Shengrui. Liu Chunyu grits his teeth and hesitates for a while, and finally follows up against the envy, jealousy and hatred of other people. Even if she is really humiliated by being bought and sold, she also knows that staying here will definitely be more humiliating.


    "Liu Chunyu, right? Sit down. I have a few personal questions to ask you."


    Entering the room arranged by Liu Bao, Ling Jingxuan, sitting at the table, nuogued at her and motioned for her to sit down opposite him. Liu Chunyu looked at them carefully. He didn''t really sit down. He just stood in front of them two steps respectfully: "I don''t dare. It''s OK for the two masters to say something directly."


    Knowing the current affairs and understanding their duties, Ling Jingxuan said that he was very satisfied. After exchanging eyes with Yan Shengrui, he continued: "what I want to ask next may be a little embarrassing for you, but I have to make sure that you are the person I need. I hope you don''t mind. At the same time, I can assure you that if you make me satisfied, it will not be possible to become rich and powerful in the future To live an ordinary and happy life, of course, the premise is that you are safe. "


    Liu Chunyu''s obedient response seems to have accepted the fate, but his hands hanging on his side are quietly clenched, desperately telling himself that to be patient, who let her be a slave.


    "Why are you sold here?"


    It''s not that he didn''t realize her unwillingness and humiliation, but Ling Jingxuan was silent. In such a big environment, he didn''t want to change anything. Besides, even in the era of equality for all in the 21st century, the rich always have to be higher than the poor, right? Although many people do not want to admit, does not mean that the fact does not exist, let alone in this hierarchical system is particularly distinctive in ancient times? He also does as the Romans do in Rome. Of course, the most important reason is that the other party is not worth his change. If he or the steamed stuffed bun is being bought and sold today, even if he tries his best, he will change the general environment and become a master of human beings. Let alone being indifferent and indifferent, no one will fight for irrelevant people, especially he.


    "I"


    finally came. Liu Chunyu opened her mouth and her tears seemed to fall out again. She tried her best to hold back before trying to calm down and say: "I was originally a servant of councilor sun''s family in the next town. Last year, I accidentally let the drunk councillor sun give it to you?? Since then, Mr. Sun has been harassing me quietly. I couldn''t bear it. I wanted to ask my wife to make the decision. Unexpectedly, the master who was always afraid of her said that he would carry me as a concubine. The jealous lady was so angry that she sold me when the master went out to collect the rent. "


    A slave woman is such a sad thing. She has no strength to resist. If she resists a little bit, she makes herself sink deeper. If she has a bigger heart and firmly grasps the master''s heart and then arranges him to have a showdown with his mistress, maybe she has already worn gold and silver, and is firmly in the position of concubine.


    "So you don''t want to be a concubine?"


    Ling Jingxuan slightly raised eyebrows. The concubine outside the councilor and his second uncle''s concubine clearly showed that the former was stronger. It seemed that it was not so easy to persuade her.


    "Although I am a slave, I don''t want to climb up to the master''s house, but I just want to live my life in peace."


    Liu Chunyu was as calm as he could. He preferred to be a wife of poor family rather than a concubine of high family. Since she was a child, she served in the rich families. She has seen too many tragic concubines.


    "Yes? If I asked you to seduce a man and let him marry you as a concubine, you would not agree? " When saying these words, the narrow and long Danfeng eyes stare at her for a moment, not letting go of any subtle expression change on her face.Liu Chunyu''s body shape was shocked and her face was filled with despair. Could she not escape after all?

 Chapter 159

    "No, I will. But if she doesn''t leave here, her final destination is probably brothel and whorehouse. She can only choose the former. Serving a man is better than sleeping with thousands of people?


    "Ha ha I like women who know the current affairs. You won''t regret it. I want you to seduce someone who is not a well-known villain. He is just a sincere farmer. You just need to attract his attention, cook rice with him, and let him marry you home. As for a concubine or a flat wife, it depends on your own means. My only requirement is that after you marry him, you can It can stimulate his first wife. Don''t let her hop around. You are a smart woman. I believe you should understand what I mean Ling Jingxuan laughed, but his smile did not extend to the bottom of his eyes, Wang Han Shi, he would like to see, how she can toss.


    "Ah?"


    Liu Chunyu did not understand to look up, but was scared by the smile on his face. He quickly and flustered lowered his head. He could not help quietly beating the drum. The terrible man was clearly smiling, but felt gloomy.


    "His name is Wang Jingui, who is my second uncle. Today, he should go to the stall in the market to help. Later, I''ll say hello to him. You can sit in the carriage from a distance to see his appearance, and then find a chance to get close to him. It''s better to have sex with him today."


    ignoring her shock and fear, Ling Jingxuan said to himself.


    "But I don''t know him at all. How can it be?"


    Liu Chunyu is embarrassed to look at him, seduce people, she will, did not eat pork has also seen pigs run, but she does not know how to start ah.


    "Ha ha This is simple. As long as you know his people clearly, I will send you to the road he must go home. When you see him, you can find a chance for him to rescue the beauty. What should I do next? I don''t need to teach you any more? "


    If she doesn''t understand at this stage, he will have to consider changing people, because she may be more stupid than Wang Han, how can she fight others?


    "Yes, I know."


    Liu Chunyu bowed her head. She felt sad and could not see the future at all. However, she would appreciate Ling Jingxuan from the bottom of her heart. If it was not for her, she was a broken and innocent woman, she would not have found a husband who really loved her. Of course, that would be the future.


    "Finally, I would like to remind you that your only task is to defeat Wang Han''s family. If she talks to her daughter about my family, you may have to inform me in advance. There is no need to do other unnecessary things. My second uncle and grandmother''s family are sincere people. You''d better not have any other ideas. As long as you keep your own mind, I promise that you will not be in the Wang family In the future, if you give birth to a man and a half daughter to my second uncle and are willing to stay in the royal family forever, I can also consider removing your slave status. On the contrary, I can get you into the royal family, and I can also get you out quietly. You should know where your destination is at that time. "


    At present, Wang''s family can only deal with Wang''s family, but he doesn''t want to be dangerous.


    "Yes.


    Liu Chunyu''s heart was startled and pleased, and he hastened to show his loyalty. Ling Jingxuan''s words to help her get rid of her slave status undoubtedly gave her a reassurance. However, if she was a slave, who didn''t want to get rid of slavery?


    "Let''s go."


    What should be explained is her own business. Ling Jingxuan said that she would not interfere. The three left the house one after another. Liu baouo, who was waiting outside, looked at the woman who was following her. Almost instantly, she guessed that Ling Jingxuan had decided to buy her. She didn''t ask any more questions. She just took them back to the hall outside.


    "Liu Bao, please calculate the total amount."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t talk to him. After sitting down, he went straight to the subject. Liu baou nodded: "your old Zhou chose five horses in total. I''ll take you 221 horses, and five horses are 100 Liang. Then they are equipped with five scooters, a total of 10 Liang silver. Even if the elder brother gave you two saddles, the man would have six taels of silver, a total of 116 taels. As for the employees Shall we calculate the cost of farming and renting cattle tomorrow


    "No, here''s 1116 taels. Excluding the money for shopping, the remaining one thousand taels is the deposit I gave. You can help me find people and cattle. If you don''t have enough money, just tell me again."


    Feeling out the silver and pushing it to him, Ling Jingxuan simply said that the cooperation between them was not once or twice. He still had this trust.


    "Yes, brother Ling, don''t worry. I promise there will be at least one thousand people tomorrow." How much clear his disposition, Liu Bao also does not with him affectation, clap chest magnanimous assurance way.


    "By the way, I don''t have so many farm tools in my family. As for the loss cost of farm tools, everyone subsidizes them for one day''s wages."


    Before leaving, Ling Jingxuan suddenly said that in fact, one day''s wages are enough for him to go to the blacksmith''s shop to buy farm tools. However, as long as they help him work properly, he doesn''t care about the small money.


    "No problem. I''ll make it clear to them. Brother Ling, take your time."


    Liu baouo personally sent them to the door, because Lao Zhou had already sent the newly bought carriage back with Liu Bao''s man. Yan Shengrui was the only one to drive. Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to stay alone in the carriage with a woman, so he just let her go alone. He and Yan Shengrui sat side by side in the driver''s seat. They looked at each other and laughed. Yan Shengrui waved his whip and the carriage drove out slowly Go."Boss, have a bowl of hot and sour powder, and give me half a kilogram of stewed lotus root slices."


    "All right, I''ll be right there."


    "Two bowls of noodles, boss?"


    "Good"


    on the crowded wharf, there are a lot of food stalls. One of the stalls is full of people, and some of them even queue up there. Looking at other stalls, it is not difficult to see how good the Wang family''s business is. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan can see the hot scene from a distance, and the two people drive the horses The car drew on slowly.


    The hot and sour noodles stall of the Wang family is very large. There are eight tables. Because it is a fair, many people in the family have come out to help, but they are still a little busy. The guests dial one after another. They are so busy that they don''t even notice that Ling Jingxuan is coming. Yan Shengrui stops the horse cart at the back of the stall. Ling Jingxuan turns back and slightly lifts the curtain to indicate Liu Chunyu''s attention Then he got off with Yan Shengrui and walked over.


    "Uncle, aunt and uncle, your business is really good."


    In the stall, except for Wang Jinfu, Wang Jinggui and Wang Mu, all his cousins, Ling Jingxuan, went directly to the three elders and said hello to them one by one. When they were busy, the three people turned their heads in surprise. When they saw Ling Jingxuan, they quickly skated over their faces, and then they were pressed down. Ling Jingxuan gave a cool smile The old lady must have told them when she went back yesterday? The attitude of their family.


    "Jingxuan, you''re here at the right time. I''m just looking for you."


    Wang Mu, who was the first to return to God, raised a warm smile. He wanted to pull him down, but saw that all the stools were full of people. Wang Mu simply pulled him aside. Before leaving, Ling Jingxuan caught a glimpse of shame in the eyes of Wang Jinfu and his brothers. For this reason, he was a little relieved. At least there were sensible people in the Wang family? If they want them to wrestle with Wang Han, he is afraid that he will have to deal with them together.


    "Jingxuan, my eldest aunt won''t go around with you. We all know about your grandmother''s visit to your house yesterday. To be honest, at the beginning, we thought it was good for us to get married, but since you said that blood relatives can''t get married, I don''t have that mind. As for what yunya did, we also made it clear that it was her own wishful thinking, which had nothing to do with Jinghan, your grandmother He was so angry that Jin Gui even beat Yun Ya for this. He almost didn''t give up Wang Han''s family. We also decided to book a marriage for Yun Ya as soon as possible so that she could get married from afar. Jingxuan, we all know that you are good to us. We can''t leave our heart because of this. "


    It has to be said that Wang Mu is indeed a smart woman. She said that, even if Ling Jingxuan was really angry, she couldn''t make it out.


    "What my great aunt said, am I such a careful person? It''s just the first aunt. You should also know that Jing Han is going to take an exam soon. He is bound to take an official career in the future. In case of any scandal, it will certainly have an impact on his future. If you can, please tell your grandparents to restrain your second uncle and Yun Ya''s cousin. They don''t care about their reputation, but we can''t, If they continue to do so, I am afraid I will have to take some necessary measures, and then I will ask my grandparents not to blame them. "


    Since she has opened the skylight to speak frankly, Ling Jingxuan also does not hide with her, telling her plainly that his patience is limited.


    "Of course, Jingxuan, you can rest assured that we will take good care of them. If there is a real accident?? No matter what you do, my uncle and aunt promise not to resent you


    After a little hesitation, for the sake of the whole Wang family, Wang Mu had to make a choice. To be honest, she was also annoyed. The family life was not easy. Wang Han''s mother and daughter made such shameful things again. If it wasn''t for the sake of several children, she would like Jin Gui to quit Wang Han''s family, so that she would not make trouble for them all day long No.


    "Ha ha Since my uncle and aunt have said so, let''s stop it. We won''t mention it in the future. However, please hold on to yunya''s marriage. You are a woman. You must be more aware than I am about how stubborn a woman is when she is in a madness. I don''t want to make it embarrassing for both of us to meet each other for a long time. "


    Don''t blame him for being so cruel to a little girl. If she doesn''t make her family''s idea, he won''t force the Wangs to marry her as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry about that. In fact, your grandmother sent someone to ask the village matchmaker for help this morning. I believe there will be news soon."


    "Thank you so much. Your business is really good. I''m sorry to disturb you any more."


    So far, it''s useless to say more. Ling Jingxuan quietly changes the topic. Wang Mu also smiles and looks at his stall: "if it''s not you, we can''t make this money."


    "Ha ha."


    After that, Ling Jingxuan went over and exchanged greetings with Wang Jinfu. Seeing that their business was getting better and better, he casually found an excuse to leave. The carriage drove to the only way to Wangjiawan. Seeing that there was no one nearby, Ling Jingxuan asked Liu Chunyu to get out of the car. After confirming that she had found out who she was trying to seduce, Ling Jingxuan left with Yan Shengrui in a carriage, Liu Chunyu, as early as when he saw the tall and handsome Wang Jingui, was not so exclusive. Who let the genes of Wang family be good and everyone was born well?

 Chapter 160

    Usually, even if it''s not a fair, the Wang family''s business is very good in the town. They often send people back to fetch the sweet potato flour once or twice a day. Today''s fairs, not to mention, are sold out before noon. Therefore, Wang Jingui has to drive his own ox cart back to fetch some fresh ones. His brothers are also diligent, and the eldest and the second are busy in the town The old three and four are busy at home. Except for Wang Han''s mother and daughter who are not at ease, in order to earn the money, the whole family can be said to have taken action. They are tired a little. When they see the white money, they are not satisfied. All the hard work seems to be nothing.


    When the ox cart left the town, the road became spacious. Wang Jingui could not help but wave his whip to speed up the speed. Although there are two barrels of powder on the stall, which is enough to support him to go back, it is rare to have a profitable business. It is not a lazy person. How could he delay his time on the road.


    "Whew?"


    "Ah


    Suddenly, just as the bullock cart was about to return to Wangjiawan and turn into the only way, there was a woman lying in the middle of the road. Wang Jingui was startled and quickly pulled on the rope. The woman screamed in horror. The cow''s hooves stopped at a distance of less than a foot from the woman. Wang Jingui was stunned for a short time, and then quickly dropped the rope and jumped out of the car to run to the woman.


    "Girl, are you all right?" After all, men and women are different, and there are no passers-by around. Wang Jingui, who is in his thirties, can hardly hide his embarrassment.


    "Well, I''m fine --


    a woman''s eyes are tearful, and her simple clothes can''t hide her beauty. Wang Jingui can''t help but shake her spirits. Although there is no idea immediately, men always like weak and beautiful women, especially those who can''t find themselves in front of their wives and children all the year round, and their husband and wife are not in harmony.


    "Girl, are you hurt? Can you stand on your own


    Shaking his head and shaking his head, Wang Jingui was worried. He wanted to reach out and help her to get up. He was afraid that she would be ruined. For a while, he was at a loss.


    "I seem to have sprained my foot. Can you give me a hand?"


    The woman is no one else. It is Liu Chunyu who has been waiting here for a long time. He seems to be more beautiful and sincere recently. Liu Chunyu can''t help but recognize him. His words and deeds are full of women''s unique charm and weakness. He deliberately touches his feet, and Liu Chunyu looks at him with tears in his eyes.


    "That''s fine."


    Wang Jingui hesitated for a moment, but finally could not resist his inner remorse and yearning. He reached out to help her up. With his help, Liu Chunyu finally stood up from the ground, but his right foot could not exert his strength. Most of the weight of his body was leaning on Wang Jingui. Both of them could not help blushing. When such a man touched a woman casually, he was also responsible Dai, even if Liu Chunyu wants to rely on him now, Wang Jingui has to be responsible.


    "Go to the bullock cart and have a seat."


    "Well," Liu Chunyu''s stature is not low, but standing with the tall Wang Jingui, there is still a little bird''s feeling. Both of them feel a little embarrassed. Seeing him, he seems to have no meaning in that respect. Liu Chunyu is shy and shy, and his heart is bound to be a little anxious. As he walks to the ox cart, his left hand stealthily runs his belt.


    "Ah."


    Just as Wang Jingui was about to help her sit down, Liu Chunyu was so upset that he pressed on him. He did not know whether he was lucky or not. The ox cart scraped her clothes from her long marathon belt. The thin cotton covered on the outside could not resist pulling. Actually, Liu Chunyu, who was only wearing a belly bag, did not do two things and kept his chest strong Bu Gang just pressed on Wang Jingui''s face.


    "Gu"


    "ah!"


    Wang Jingui was also obviously frightened. When he opened his mouth, the top of his chest was sent into his mouth with a thin cloth. Liu Chunyu''s reflexive chant made a man''s old face in his thirties as red as a monkey''s buttocks. Both of them forgot to move and kept the posture foolishly.


    "Ah." I don''t know how long after, Liu Chunyu screamed and pulled away. He grabbed the scattered clothes to cover his chest. Wang Jingui, who had come back to God, said in a flustered way: "sorry girl, I didn''t mean to, I?? I''m willing to take charge of it. As long as the girl doesn''t dislike it, I''ll marry a girl to be my flat wife. "


    Wang Jingui bit his teeth and promised his wife''s position as soon as he opened his mouth. An honest man, I don''t think it''s all designed, right?


    "Me?? But I am an orphan girl without father and mother, elder brother?? Don''t you dislike it? "


    Obviously did not expect this man will be so honest, Liu Chunyu can not help but more happy, and a little more sincere, she is a slave woman, not much, out of slavery, looking for a loving husband, now as long as you marry him, live with him safely, all possible.


    "No dislike, no dislike?"?? What''s up?? To tell you the truth, my name is Wang Jingui. I''m from Wangjiawan not far from here. I have a wife and several children, parents and a brother, two younger brothers, and a sister and sister have been married out. My family can only be regarded as food and clothing, not a good one. Would you like to have a wife and children? "Wang Jingui waved his hand in a hurry. He gritted his teeth and said the family affairs simply. Liu Chunyu, who had heard from Ling Jingxuan, secretly praised the man''s honesty. He bowed his head for a long time before nodding his head in shame. Seeing this, Wang Jingui''s face showed joy. After a little hesitation, he went forward to help her pull up her clothes, and then helped her sit on the oxcart.


    "Where is your home? I''ll send you back first. After reporting to my parents, I''ll go to your home to propose marriage."


    More than 30 people still want to get married. Wang Jingui is embarrassed. Seeing the beauty of a woman, he can''t help but feel happy when he thinks of his wife who is always making trouble at home. He is a silly man who has been dazzled by joy.


    "I don''t have a home. I used to be from the town next door. After my parents died, I went to my uncle. Who knows they want to sell me out? I escaped?"


    Lowering his head, Liu Chunyu slowly said his long thought of life experience again. Only in this way can we explain how she, a woman, can lie on the road in broad daylight. Wang Jingui didn''t think so much about his words. Instead, he felt a little pity and took him to his heartache: "then you can go home with me first."


    In fact, it''s different from the first wife. It''s impossible to really hold a wedding ceremony. Now Liu Chunyu is alone, so naturally he doesn''t care about the etiquette.


    "Well, but?? Will your family? "


    Nodding, Liu Chunyu asked anxiously.


    "No, don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to my parents."


    "Well, your brother!"


    Wang Jingui laughs foolishly, and the more he looks at her, the more satisfied he is, the less guilty he has for Wang Han''s family. Men''s wives and concubines are nothing but ordinary things. Wang Han is not virtuous. He even takes a wife and goes back, and she dare not say anything more.


    However, Wang Jingui thinks it is beautiful. If Wang Han Shi really dares not say anything, she will not be able to work hard in the past few years.


    "Do you think she will marry her second uncle


    After they left, Yan Shengrui, who was hiding not far away, came out with Ling Jingxuan in his arms. They looked at the ox cart that was getting farther and farther away. "Otherwise, let''s go and have a look?"


    He took back his sight and glanced at him sideways. Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows in a mischievous way. To be honest, he really felt that there was something bloody about what happened just now. He must have been dissatisfied with Wang Han''s family all the year round, so he had an idea from the bottom of his heart to get into it? In this way, I''m afraid no one can stop him from marrying Liu Chunyu.


    "Yes, I''m free anyway. We can help my uncle."


    With a shrug of evil spirit, Yan Shengrui got into the grass on the road and pulled out the hidden carriage. Both of them did not get on the bus, but walked slowly side by side with the carriage.


    "You just want to join the party?"


    He glared at him, and Ling Jingxuan held his hands behind his head. It seemed that he didn''t have much interest. When things got to this stage, the future development could be basically imagined. He had hidden himself in the dark. If he really had nothing to do, he would have exposed himself. At that time, he would have spent so much effort in vain.


    "Ha ha --" Yan Shengrui said with a calm smile. He did not deny it or admit it. Seeing that it was getting late, they walked for a while, and both climbed onto the carriage and sped away.


    At Yuehua villa, seeing Ling Jingxuan buy five carriages at one breath, Ling Wang and others are distressed, but they know that they have to buy them. They can only sigh and drive all the carriages to the next door of the No.1 warehouse. Ling Chenglong takes the livestock shed specially built by the people under him to tie them up. Since the wolf father came, the barn beside the wolf house has almost been decorated ¡£


    Because Ling Jingxuan spent all his money on the land, his family was busy making jam again. Except for a few scholars, all other people were involved in the intense work. When Ling Jingxuan went back, it was almost noon, and there was almost no one in the front yard. Vaguely, only the sound of children reading books could be heard.


    "Drive the carriage over first, and I''ll see it."


    After the kitchen, see Lingyun and song sister-in-law is busy inside, Ling Jingxuan jumped out of the carriage, waved and walked in.


    "Master Xuan, you are back. Do you want to see how the shredded beef is cut like this?"


    Seeing him come in, sister-in-law song, who is cutting meat, asked in a loud voice. Ling Yun, who is in charge of cooking on the other side, also turned around and called Shengxuan master respectfully. She has come to this house for some days. As long as they work in a safe and orderly manner, the master and his wife will not embarrass them or even take them as servants Look, they have, often they are not lack, for this reason, Lingyun also more and more has a sense of belonging, more and more like here.


    "Well, the fried beef needs to be chopped up. I''ll come. You can cook. Ling Yun, you can go to the factory to have a look, and let my mother and they almost come to eat."


    He rolled up his sleeves to wash his hands, and Ling Jingxuan resolutely took over the cooking work. What gentleman was so particular about in the ancients that he couldn''t do the kitchen far away.


    "Good.


    The two people named should do well in turn. Generally, at noon, they may miss the meal time and have to go to the mountain to shout. People picking fruits on the mountain will stay in the workshop to help clean them after carrying the fruits down the mountain. After lunch, they will go up the mountain again. Until the end of Youshi, they will continue to move all the fruits picked in the afternoon.

 Chapter 161

    Tomorrow is about to open up wasteland. After dinner, seeing that it was still early, Ling Jingxuan invited Chuci father and son and Zhao Hanfu to go to the wasteland for a walk. While eating, they could also explore the situation. Several steamed stuffed buns heard that they were going out, and they were scrambling to go with them. The wolf cubs, who were chewing a large piece of stewed beef, rushed up around them Finally, a group of adults with a group of small buns, plus two wolf cubs together out of the door.


    "Be careful. Although there is nothing long in this wasteland, there are many poisonous insects, snakes and mice. Be careful not to be attacked by them.


    Through the road they built, it was almost the scope of the wasteland. Seeing the little buns running with big and small black, Han Fei could not help but worry.


    "Women.


    The little buns ran back with the wolf cubs and made a lot of hip-hop along the road, just like the little wild animals that let out their cages. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly and motioned to follow them on Tuesday. He followed Yan Shengrui and others into the wasteland. The ground was not smooth, and there were small pits everywhere. From time to time, you can see the big one Different caves should be made by snakes and mice.


    "Is it at least ten acres from here to the tributaries of the inland sea? Was it that wide before? "


    Looking at the vast barren land, Chu Ci could not help but frown. He only knew that Qingguo''s agriculture was not developed enough. He thought that the land was small and the population was large?? Even Cangzhou, which is still rich, is like this. Isn''t it worse for other state capitals? It is no wonder that the common people complain that the limited land has to pay high taxes.


    "No, I heard that it was not so wide before. The land on the edge could still be planted. But later, the area of seawater flooding became wider and wider, and more and more land could not be planted."


    Although Zhao Dalong is not a native of Lingjia village, he grew up in Lingjia village. In addition, he used to help the iron shops in the town to forge iron. He has more contact with the outside world and knows more things.


    "Is it?"


    The songs of Chu are silent. It is the natural law for the sea water to pour back into the river. It can''t be improved only by man-made force.


    "That''s because successive local officials have never thought about improving the erosion of the sea water and allowing it to invade."


    However, Ling Jingxuan curled his mouth and broke away from his grip with Yan Shengrui. He closed his eyes and gently sucked in the cool night wind. The sea water in the wind was not strong. In other words, the inland sea tributary was not as large as expected, and the salt content was not necessarily very high. If the officials in power were really concerned about the people, they were willing to go to the mountains and go to the countryside to learn about the local people It is not difficult to solve this problem thoroughly by dredging the inland sea and diverting the water source according to the experience of water control.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Yan Shengrui and Chu Ci are both excited. Can he make the inner sea disappear?


    "Yes or no, please don''t ask. Jiangshan is not mine. I have no obligation to be a free laborer."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Ling Jingxuan kengdao said that it is a time-consuming, labor-consuming and money consuming project to thoroughly rectify the land encroachment by the inland sea. He asked himself that he could not be so selfless without caring for the compassion of the common people.


    "If it''s not free?"


    Chu Ci did not give up, his eyebrows wrinkled. Maybe even he didn''t find out. Obviously, he gave up his status. Whenever he met this kind of thing, he always subconsciously cared about it. Maybe, he was born to have to go that way.


    "If you''re not in the position, you don''t want to deal with it. Chu Ci, please ask me again after you think about what you want."


    A light glance at him shows that no one knows that he deliberately invited him to come out with Chu Yan today in order to wake him up. No, to be correct, it is to pave the way for his future and also to cultivate future allies. Yan Shengrui will recover his memory sooner or later. Without any accident, Zeng Shaoqing is afraid that he will soon know that Yan Shengrui is here with him for two months at most He may appear in front of them. At that time, no matter whether Yan Shengrui recovers his memory or not, the father and son of Chuci must go back. However, they have escaped. If they go back, they will surely lose their skin. If Chu Ci can speak to the high-ranking man of 95, it will prove that he is still valuable. Maybe he can save their lives and completely turn the situation around, After all, whether they are guilty or not depends on the word of the ninth five, isn''t it?


    The sword eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. Chu Ci was not stupid. He always thought that Ling Jingxuan had something in his words. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what he meant. Instead, Yan Shengrui on the other side touched his chin and looked back and forth at them. The tiger''s eyes slipped quickly. He had planned to go back and ask Jingxuan how to manage it. He changed his mind, He also took a good look at it for a while. "It looks like this piece of wasteland will not be desolate, but it will give people a sense of relaxation and happiness. Brother, if it turns into a field in the next year, it will be another vibrant scene."


    Zhao Hanfu may not understand what Ling Jingxuan is talking about, and they are used to not interrupting if they don''t understand it. However, Ling Jinghan, who came with them, obviously felt the subtlety of it. He also doubted the identity of Chu Ci, but he could not guess who he was."Well, it''s a pity that it can only be planted once a year."


    Looking back at him, Ling Jingxuan in the distance can not help but show a firm light in the bottom of his eyes. He must grow grain on this saline alkali land, certainly!


    "It''s good to have a season, big brother. What are you going to plant?"


    Walking over to stand beside him, Ling Jinghan was curious. They didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "At present, salt tolerant plants can only choose sorghum cassava and cotton. If the situation of seawater backirrigation can be improved, mulberry trees can also be planted to raise silkworms, and the economic value and people''s driving force will be higher. However, in recent years, it should be impossible. Sorghum, cassava and cotton are all one season plants, and mulberry trees are perennial woody plants. Once seawater is irrigated, it will be more tolerant Salt must also drown in the ground "


    this is his conclusion after careful consideration. Compared with cassava and cotton, he prefers to grow sorghum, which can be used as rice and wine.


    "Isn''t cassava poisonous? And sorghum, which is used to make brooms. Why do you plant so much? Are we going to grow cotton next year


    Hearing what they said, Han Fei asked curiously. He was not optimistic about cotton. He heard that the output was not high, and it was troublesome to manage it. "Ha ha Even with cotton, management is troublesome. Every June and July, we have to hire someone to top it. As for more than 50000 mu of land, the amount of work is too large. Moreover, the later picking is even more troublesome. As long as cassava is bundled into bundles and left in the river for about half a month, it is not poisonous. It tastes good, especially suitable for famine relief in disaster years. As for sorghum, who can only make brooms? Sorghum is of great use. In our 50000 mu land, I plan to plant all sorghum. In the coming year, we will rely on these sorghum to earn a lot of gold and silver mountains. "


    When it comes to the end of the day, Ling Jingxuan gets better. At present, the wine of Qingguo is usually rice wine or flower wine. The cost is high, but the degree is not high. It is hard to drink. The wine he brews is only suitable for women. Because of the problem of raw materials, the annual output is not high, so the sorghum wine is different. Next year, he plans to build one directly in Lingjia village How about a sorghum distillery?? Hey, it''s hard to be underdeveloped, right?


    "Oh? You seem to have made plans for the next few years? "


    Yan Shengrui walks over and hugs him on the shoulder. He likes to see his confident spirit, which is very attractive.


    "Of course, why should I buy so much land?" Because of the good mood, the curve of the corners of the lips rose a little, and the eyebrows were filled with undisguised self-confidence and self-confidence. I believe that after they succeed in planting next year, many landlords and gentry will follow them to buy saline alkali land in the nearby county? At that time, due to the pressure, the county master will definitely come to ask him how to plant. He will not hide it, but will teach them carefully. In the next year?? hey?? Those people can only plant and can''t use them. In addition to the sorghum produced in their own fields, others have to sell them to him. He can buy them at the lowest price and build a branch factory in every county of Cangzhou. If we calculate it like this, in less than three years, he will become the biggest wine merchant in the country!


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. Ling Jingxuan seemed to have seen that silver had long legs and swarmed towards him. He was laughing too much.


    "Ha ha From Jingxuan''s appearance, we must be right to buy land with us. "


    The people looked at him in a funny way, and didn''t ask him what he wanted to do. Han Fei couldn''t help teasing him. Although they didn''t know much about Ling Jingxuan, they knew that every time Jingxuan showed that kind of smile, they must have full confidence. In this way, what could he worry about? Follow him, there must be meat to eat!


    "Second brother, do you think our elder brother has the potential to be a profiteer?"


    Ling Jingpeng bent his elbow and laid it lazily on Ling Jinghan''s shoulder. He looked at their elder brother in a funny way.


    "Do you know now?"


    With a slow glance at him, Ling Jinghan clapped his hand. If he didn''t cheat, could he earn such a large share of his family property in just a few months?


    "Uncle Ling is not only a dishonest businessman, but also a rare talent for governing the country. If he takes part in the scientific examination, he will surely win the first prize in one fell swoop!" Chu Yan is like a little old man, but his eyes to Ling Jingxuan are full of adoration. He likes to learn from Uncle Ling. Every time he talks with others or communicates with him, he seems to learn a lot of different things. If possible, he really wants to stay with him forever.


    "So you have to learn more from him."


    In the future, he will never be bullied as before. This is what Chu Ci did not say. The only thing he felt owed was Chu Yan. If it wasn''t for him, he would not be young??


    "Well, if I don''t speak, you all think I''m dead? One by one, the more I listen to it, the more I feel that you are killing me? "


    "Ha ha."


    The more they said, the more ridiculous Ling Jingxuan put his hands on his hips. A group of people couldn''t help laughing, and poured countless laughter in the wasteland. It''s estimated that no one would expect that at this time next year, all the people present will no longer be what they are now. When they look back, everything is already there Become the most precious memory of their life.

 Chapter 162

    "Daddy, daddy, what are you laughing at?"


    After hearing their laughter, the little buns who were crazy on the road in the distance heard their laughter and ran over. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan respectively bent down and picked up their sons: "look at you, they are sweating and stinking."


    Doting little Lingwu nose tip, Ling Jingxuan pretended to dislike.


    "Hee hee, because it''s fun. We usually play in the yard after dinner. We haven''t run out for a long time. It''s hard to come out once. Of course, we have to have a good time!"


    He didn''t mind his father''s dislike at all. Xiao baozi chucked his lips and made him laugh happily. However, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but reflect on whether he was too strict with his son?


    Well, if his semi indulgent manner is still strict, it is estimated that there will be few lax ones.


    "After that, we''ll go out for a walk every day after dinner. When dad makes more money, we''ll build this road all the way to the next county, and then plant shade trees on both sides of the road. It''s best to take a walk in summer to enjoy the cool."


    After introspection, Ling Jingxuan resolutely made a promise, saying that he would not let his children become that kind of nerd. The growth of children needs the company of their parents. No matter how busy he is, he will never forget this.


    "Really? Then, if we go to the county or the next county, we just need to take the road we built at home? "


    Xiao baozi''s eyes widened with excitement. Since he had been to the county once, he wanted to go and have a look at other places.


    "Well, and the speed will be faster, because our roads are built along our land in a straight distance. There is no need to take the same detour as before. The time to go to the county will be greatly shortened. If you are happy, you can go to the county at any time!"


    If you want to be rich, you should build roads first. This rule will work everywhere. After the crops grow next year, he will have the capital to negotiate with the county master. It is not difficult to build a road directly to the county.


    "Brother, do you hear me? In the future, it will be more convenient for us to go to the county. "


    Smell speech, small steamed stuffed bun turned to look at his brother happily, has always been stingy son reluctant to give up money, Lingwen rarely did not say, but followed with a nod: "well, heard."


    After the road building last time, and they went to the town to study, it really saved a lot of time and effort. Ling Wen had already tasted the sweetness from it. How could he not give up the money.


    "Hee hee, I can go to the restaurant in the county to eat roast duck every day. Uncle Wang''s roast duck is the best."


    The next second, hear his purpose, people can''t help but sweat, feeling that he is only building roads to eat?


    "You are a snack. Be careful that you will not be able to marry your daughter-in-law if you eat into a little fat pig."


    Gently slap on his buttocks, Ling Jingxuan is not angry. It''s rare that his family''s Xiaowen doesn''t say anything about it. This snack has exposed its nature first.


    "I don''t want to marry someone else. I''m going to marry brother Yan as my daughter-in-law."


    "Ha?"


    Xiao baozi''s mouth curled up, and he kept on announcing his daughter-in-law''s choice. Not only Ling Jingxuan, but all the people present, including Chu Yan, the other party, couldn''t help but look silly. Did he marry Chu Yan as his daughter-in-law? Is he really sure what he''s talking about? When did this come up.


    "Son of a bitch, aren''t you going to marry a daughter-in-law like your father? How did you become your brother Yan again? "


    Yan Shengrui, who was the first to react, felt that he had been betrayed. He glared at his little son with resentment. His family''s Jingxuan was not as good as that little old man?


    "Because my father is already your daughter-in-law, uncle Chu, they said that there can''t be two exactly the same people in the world, so I changed my mind. Brother Yan is kind to me, and is not someone else''s daughter-in-law. When I grow up, I will marry brother Yan as my daughter-in-law." Xiao baozi is reasonable and reasonable. Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui and Chuci are speechless. Are they cousins? Besides, how can man Chu Yan marry him as his daughter-in-law? He married Chu Yan.


    "Cough? Xiaowu, I can''t be your daughter-in-law. "


    It''s not easy to react to xiaobaozi''s "affectionate confession". Chu Yan pulls his hand and says with black lines on his face that he is his cousin. How can he be his daughter-in-law? Moreover, he is so much older than he is. If they don''t have this kind of relationship, he is not his cousin. He is just an ordinary child, just like an iron child. Maybe he would like to wait for him to grow up.


    Of course, those are based on if. In fact, if everything is not tenable, let alone that they are cousins, even if not, how can we make him persist in the future with his embarrassing status and life road? Don''t know why, the heart suddenly raised a reluctant to give up and unwilling, he really want to, and they become real no estrangement relatives.


    "Why, you are not someone else''s daughter-in-law, why can''t you be my daughter-in-law?"


    Xiao baozi didn''t understand. His face was wrinkled and his mouth was pouting. Chu Yan couldn''t help but pout. Chu Yan could not help but feel bitter. He didn''t know how to answer him. Ling Jingxuan looked back and forth at them and knocked on the bun''s forehead with one hand: "how old are you? Do you want to marry a daughter-in-law? Do you want to let brother Yan suffer with you"No, I just said that I want to marry elder brother Yan as a daughter-in-law, not now. When I become a general, I will marry brother Yan with ten li red makeup as mentioned in the script."


    He frowned in disgust. He yelled loudly that he was going to marry brother Yan.


    "OK, if you still don''t have the original intention after 15 years, I will promise you to get married. However, no matter what happens, you can''t shrink back."


    Everyone took the words of xiaobaozi as joking words. After being shocked, they would inevitably show a look of watching the opera. Only Ling Jingxuan answered very seriously. He didn''t know whether xiaobaozi was a child''s language or could he stick to it for more than ten years. If the latter, what about his cousin? In any case, they will not have offspring. As long as the son really likes it, what''s the difficulty? "Women." The little steamed bun answered very seriously, and said to Chu Yan with a smile: "brother Yan will wait for me to grow up too!"


    "Ah? Yeah.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Ling Jingxuan to follow him. Chu Yan was a bit out of his wits and gave a rather perfunctory answer. Other people thought that father and son were joking and didn''t pay attention to it at all. It was not until many years later, after the heroic general did one thing after another that shocked the world, they knew that it was not only Ling Wen, but also Xiao baozi His father said he was tough.


    "By the way, Jingxuan, what are you going to do with this place tomorrow? Is it all right to turn over the soil just like ordinary crops? "


    Seeing that the topic of xiaobaozi is almost over, Han Fei, holding an iron baby, timely shifts the topic and draws everyone''s attention back to the land.


    "No, I''ll tell the workers about the specific operation tomorrow. But brother Zhao and brother Han, you know, I''ve almost run out of money to buy these lands. So I''d like to separate the money from the jam sales for the time being. Part of the money will be used to open up wasteland, and the rest will be reserved for the purchase of sorghum seeds for us. If there is any left, it will be used for it Hire someone to plant next year, because you have less land, so you may suffer from this


    He wanted to tell them about this for a long time, but he didn''t find a chance. Today, the money given by the steamed buns has almost been used up. It is not a problem to support the next reclamation, but it may be difficult to buy seeds. It is not a small amount of seeds for 50000 mu of land.


    "Blind, what do you say? Don''t we take advantage of you? That''s good. Anyway, we''ve also saved some money. Even if we don''t make jam next month, there''s no problem that we can''t live on. "


    Hearing this, Han Fei refuted it to him without thinking about it. Not to mention that they have thousands of mu of land, even if they don''t, they are willing to let them take money to open up wasteland. Ling Jingxuan has helped them too much. Before, he never thought that he could earn several thousand Liang silver a month!


    "Ha ha You can rest assured that even if we don''t make jam, we can do something else. We can make no less money than jam, and it''s just suitable for winter to next spring. "


    I know that they won''t care about this kind of small problem, Ling Jingxuan said with kindness. In fact, he has been preparing for it for a long time, and now it has achieved good results. As soon as the jam business is over, they will be able to invest in the next batch of business.


    "Oh? What are you doing? Why didn''t you say that? "


    Not only Han Fei, but all the people could not help but look at him curiously. The narrow and charming Danfeng eyes slowly swept all the people present. Cherry lips suddenly caught a hook of evil spirit: "secret!"


    Leaving these two words, Ling Jingxuan hugged his son and turned away. A group of people who had been ready to listen to the answer almost fell to the ground one by one. The corners of his mouth twitched and his forehead was covered with gorgeous black lines.


    "I think it must have something to do with what big brother is doing in No. 1 plant. If we want to know, we can just go in and have a look." After a long time, Ling Jingpeng looked at his elder brother''s back and said as he walked. He remembered that they had talked about this topic last time. It seems that the elder brother admitted it at that time, but they didn''t ask questions.


    "If you have the courage to go, I don''t dare to break into brother''s territory."


    Ling Jinghan gave him a bad look. His elder brother''s poison was so wonderful that he didn''t want to be poisoned one day. He was lucky to meet his elder brother at home. If he was not lucky, he might burp his fart right away. He was not in high school. He could not kill himself because of his little curiosity.


    "Eh?? I''ll fart if I dare? "


    Ling Jingpeng is also a brain pumping, he also does not have that courage, OK?


    "Ha ha Look at your brothers, as for the Jingxuan said so terrible? "


    Han Fei, who walks with them, laughs. After all, he doesn''t know Ling Jinghan as well as Ling Jinghan.


    "He''s not terrible. It''s just that he''s going to die."


    The two brothers are worthy of being twins. They looked at each other and said with one voice. Although the elder brother certainly won''t attack them, accidental injuries are inevitable. Who knows if his eldest brother will get poison everywhere. For his own sake, they are still in peace."Is it?"


    Han Fei was stunned and couldn''t help but take a puff, but he didn''t believe it at all.


    "You will know next month at the latest. Why rush for a moment?"


    Yan Shengrui, who always listens to their conversation, glances at them lightly, holds his son and speeds up his steps. Other people look at me and I look at you, and they all smile at the same time. Isn''t Jingxuan saying that? The jam business starts as soon as it''s over. Won''t you know everything then?

 Chapter 163

    The next day, the family got up early. What Ling Jingxuan did not do was to do morning exercises. Instead, he ordered Lao Zhou and his son to pull the realgar he had bought yesterday to the wasteland. The workers were bitten by poisonous insects, snakes and mice. Necessary measures should be taken. This kind of money can not be saved.


    On the other hand, sister song didn''t need Ling Jingxuan''s instructions. She boiled the big bones of cattle left yesterday on the stove early. She also woke up with Ling Yun and Liu Xiaosui. Today, they have to cook more than 1000 people''s food. It''s too late, or soup and water can be found everywhere. In accordance with the past practice, she makes steamed buns and other food that can fill the stomach and is convenient ¡£


    "Long Zhang, Zhou Wu, you also go to the kitchen to help. You must prepare food for at least one thousand people before noon. It''s up to you, mother and aunt, to clean the fruit."


    After dinner in the morning, Ling Jingxuan gave two orders. Many people came to work today, but Liu Bao hasn''t come yet. However, they still have to prepare first. Most of the workers are from the families of Zhuang families. No matter how, they can''t lose them. As for the jam at home, Jingpeng and brother Zhao are here, which is almost enough.


    "Yes, master Xuan!"


    Longzhang, who was named, bowed down respectfully and retreated. Ling Wang couldn''t help but worry: "Jingxuan, are they OK? Is it too hard for five people to prepare food for more than 1000 people? "


    "It should not be difficult to steam steamed buns and steamed buns. For the time being, we can''t do it. Tomorrow we will hire some women to cook for us in the market outside the village."


    This is also Ling Jingxuan''s worry. Several servants in the family are capable, but they can''t hold on to many people. Moreover, this time, it''s not like the previous one or two days. I''m afraid it''s imperative to hire people.


    "That''s the best way. We can''t delay our jam business, or we''ll let your father go and hire people back later? Tomorrow, let sister-in-law song lead them to do it. Lingyun and they still follow us to clean the fruit. This can''t be a fake hand. If others learn our technology, our jam will not be sold in the future. "


    Ling Wang''s rare long heart, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but some funny: "which has so easy to learn to go? Even if it''s really learned, I dare say that they will not taste better than us. Don''t worry about it. "


    In fact, there is not much technical content in boiling jam, but those who can order cooking skills can basically learn it. However, their jam, from cleaning to soaking, and then to boiling, uses crescent spring water. Even if ordinary people really learn how to taste, how can they compare with them? At most, it''s just a Shanzhai. Xinyuan restaurant is the place that pays attention to the taste. They will never abandon them for others.


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Hearing this, Ling Wang''s family finally took heart. Having eaten breakfast, Chu Ci did not take the children to read. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but look at him strangely. Chuci kept his face unchanged and said, "I want to see how you open up wasteland and give the children a holiday today."


    "Er"


    when Ling Jingxuan''s head was black, he was too tall to play willfully.


    "Master Xuan, here comes Liu Bao."


    While talking, Liu Bao, who has not been here for a long time, finally comes. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui look at each other. They both get up and go out. The songs of Chu turn back and follow Chu Yan''s instructions. As for other people, they are almost busy with their own affairs. It''s important to open up wasteland and make money!


    "Sorry, brother Ling. We came here on foot. It''s a little late."


    The sweating Liu Bao ran up to Ling Jingxuan from a distance. The two guys who followed him respectfully said hello to them. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. Today is the first day. It''s normal to be late. How many people do you call?"


    "One thousand and two hundred people, those who have been out looking for work all the year round know that they work for you and take care of a lunch. Their wages are never in arrears. They are all scrambling to work for you."


    Liu Baobao is also very happy about this. At first, he thought it would be difficult to raise more than 1000 people in one day. Unexpectedly, as soon as the wind broke out, countless people came to register by themselves. Last afternoon, enough people gathered together. Many people came to inquire about it in the evening. He was afraid that there were too many people, so he didn''t dare to accept it. He only asked Ling Jingxuan today decision.


    "Well, that''s nice. They''re all in the wasteland?" Ling Jingxuan picked eyebrows and made a gesture of invitation. Several people said while walking.


    "Well, your father and two servants in the family are distributing realgar to them. I''m afraid you will come first when you are in a hurry."


    "What about the cattle? How much did you borrow? "


    "This is more troublesome. Today, I only brought 20 heads, which I borrowed from some big families in the nearby towns all night. You know, the big families don''t lack the money for renting farm cattle. Most of them are not willing to rent them. But you can rest assured that I will run several more times in the next few days, and I will certainly make up 50 heads for you."


    "That''s the trouble


    While they were talking, they had already gone out on the road. Ling Jingxuan and others could see the dark crowd from afar. They were queuing up to get realgar. The villagers from Lingjia village crowded around to watch the excitement curiously. It was said that Ling Jingxuan had bought the saline alkali land. Many people were chattering and jeering, but no one paid any attention to them Yes."Be quiet, everyone. This is Mr. Ling, the owner of your help."


    Liu Bao stepped forward several times. Under his beckoning, all the people''s eyes fell on Ling Jingxuan who came after him. At the same time, more than 1000 people were watching. Most people were afraid that their legs were weak. However, Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui and Chuci, who were accustomed to such gaze, walked by without exception.


    "Master!"


    More than a thousand people yelled at the same time. The sound was so loud that the eardrums could not help hurting. Ling Jingxuan waved his hand to signal them to be quiet: "everyone is here to work, and I don''t want to talk nonsense. As long as you do well, I will certainly not treat you badly. However, if anyone wants to touch fish in muddy water, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The atmosphere of easygoing changed suddenly. All the people who thought he was weak and deceiving couldn''t help but tremble, and their eyes were full of fear. They were all villagers'' families, regardless of how they were at home, but they had no confidence outside. In the face of powerful people, they could not be afraid at all. "In order to improve everyone''s work efficiency, I decided to divide you into 24 groups, one in 50 Each group is divided into a farm cow. The group that works the most every day, in addition to the fixed salary, I will reward each person with five Wen. I will not punish the group that works the least. But if you leave too much, I''m sorry. I can only ask you to leave. Now, you can find the familiar people to form a team. Each group will send a representative as soon as possible Your team leader, I will explain to your group leader how to open up wasteland in this area. "


    Only when there are rewards and punishments can there be motivation. Only by working in groups can we effectively avoid individual lazy people. On the way to here, he has calculated by calculation. Even if one person cultivates two mu of land every day, more than 20 days will be enough to reclaim all over 50000 mu of land. The premise is that there are not too many people making jokes about their wages.


    As soon as the words were finished, the dark crowd could not help chattering, but most of them had smiles on their faces. If they did well, they would pay more than five Wen a day. Moreover, they had heard for a long time that the family was very kind to the workers. They never cut back on their wages. They also took charge of the meals at noon. It was said that all the steamed buns with big bone soup were tender and tender.


    A small number of people are forced to cheat and guess. Originally, they thought about more than 1000 people, and the owners couldn''t stare at them one by one. When the time came, they would be lazy, and their wages would be easy. Unexpectedly, Ling Jingxuan gave them this move and completely cut off their back roads.


    "What do you think Ling Jingxuan is doing? Is his brain squeezed by the crack in the door? Don''t he know that when the sea water is poured back next month, everything will be in vain? "


    "Who knows, maybe you can''t find a place to use if you have too much money?"


    "Ha ha?? But then again, the conditions are so good that I want to help him


    "Just save it. Now that Ling Jingxuan is well-developed, you can remember and hate us. How can you hire us to help you?"


    "That''s not the case. As long as we work conscientiously, he should not use us. After all, we are from the same village -


    " that''s right. Why don''t we ask Li Zheng? If you can make two money at home, it''s not bad Naturally, the villagers also heard what Ling Jingxuan said. The comments almost overwhelmed the workers, including ridicule, envy, and jealousy. There were all kinds of reactions, but the only one that didn''t have was sincerity. Some people thought about making money by him, but their faces showed naked contempt. Ling Jingxuan, who was not a brainchild, would not use them.


    "Why do you suddenly want to work in groups? I didn''t hear from you last night


    It also takes time for the workers to allocate themselves automatically. Taking advantage of this gap, Yan Shengrui can''t help but wonder. He can''t hide his resentment. It''s obvious that Jingxuan of his family is still hiding it from him.


    "I said you were bored?"


    At a glance, Ling Jingxuan could see the emotion in his eyes. Ling Jingxuan was not very angry. He took a look at him and shook his head and said, "I just thought about it. Just now when Liu Bao Bao said that he only borrowed 20 cattle, we had three cows, and brother Zhao and his family had one. The total number of cattle could be equally divided into 24 groups. In the future, when there are more cattle, we will disperse them to work It is better to open the wasteland as soon as possible. "


    The seawater is said to be poured back in October. Who can guarantee that it will not be advanced? It''s not clear about nature. In order to ensure that the wine making plan next year can be fully launched, no matter how much money is invested this year, he must reclaim all these lands.


    "Hey, hey?? I''m not psychologically unbalanced. I''m your man. How can I be the same as others? Finally, I know how much I feel


    The thief laughed twice, and Yan Shengrui leaned forward with thick cheek to please him. Liu Bao beside him was stunned. He seriously doubted whether he was dazzled, but he was indifferent in Chuci: "this is a good idea. Although there will be more than a few hundred Wen a day, it can effectively avoid those who want to fish in troubled waters."


    Although Chu Ci is still indifferent, only he knows how much he admires Ling Jingxuan."Ha ha What I want is this effect. To be arrogant, I don''t care about the extra money every day, but I''m not willing to spend money to hire some funny people. Now it''s a slack season for farmers, and some of them don''t do it. Why should I spend money to block myself? "


    With one hand on his back, Ling Jingxuan is too lazy to pay attention to someone who starts to be a liar again. His face is full of self-confidence and calm smile, and his strength mingles with it. Chu Ci turns his head and looks at him, but he doesn''t express his opinions any more. The reason why he follows is just because of his curiosity. If he can, he really wants to know how he is going to be in this wasteland Plant something.

 Chapter 164

    Almost a quarter of an hour later, 1200 people were automatically divided into 24 groups. At the same time, according to Ling Jingxuan''s request, 24 team leaders were in place one after another, asking Ling Chenglong Lao Zhou to continue to distribute realgar to those who did not get realgar, and taught them how to use it. After that, Ling Jingxuan Yan Shengrui took more than 20 people to the ox cart parked on the side.


    "Everyone should be around here. I don''t want to tell you more about this wasteland. Look at this. Compared with ordinary land reclamation, you need to dig ditches. First of all, each group sends two workers to plow the land with cattle, and the rest dig a ridge every other foot and a half as shown in the drawing The difference in the size of each ridge of soil should not exceed five centimeters. You are from a family of farmers. You should be able to do this by feeling. In addition, the depth of the ditch must be the same as the interval distance. The ridge should be a little stronger, and it can''t be scattered as soon as it is touched. You can see if there is any problem. "


    Ling Jingxuan took out the drawing paper that had been prepared for a long time. It was like a plan for planting corn. However, the distance and depth required by Ling Jingxuan should be larger and deeper. This is to prevent the impact of water from being too strong when the sea water pours back into the water, and the ditch is to precipitate salt. The quality of salt is heavier than water. When the water comes in, the salt will go to Most of them will sink into the ditch, immerse them under the soil surface, and the rest will return to the inland sea with the sea water fading away. In this way, the desalination work is almost done. When the sea water fades next year, and before planting the seeds, the soil ridges will be pushed down to bury the ditches. The land more than one foot above the ground surface will be basically free of salt, and planting salt tolerant plants will not die after ploughing ¡£


    "No problem, but what''s the use of that, boss?"


    The farmer may not appreciate the paintings, but they are all old ways of planting crops. They can know what to do by looking at the pictures he draws. It''s almost the same as they usually grow corn, but the depth of ditches and the distance between ridges are deeper and larger.


    "This has nothing to do with you. As long as you do a good job according to my requirements, as long as you do my work well, I will never treat you unfairly. In addition to the daily wages and bonus, everyone also manages a meal at noon. The meal is all corn flour and white flour buns, and with big bone soup, tea and other things will not be broken. On the contrary, who will steal I can see that it''s more than just asking you to walk


    When he put away the drawings, Ling Jingxuan said in a deep voice. The reason why he reminded them again and again was to let them bear in mind that he did not have so much energy to argue with them one by one.


    "Do you understand what brother Ling said? If anyone dares to give me a kick, I won''t be able to introduce you any more work in the future. " Seeing that they were stupid and unresponsive, he heard the cruel way of Liu Bao from the beginning to the end.


    "Yes, yes"


    after thinking back, a group of more than 20 people nodded in a hurry, all of them were honest farmers. They did not dare to really offend these landlords and squires, especially Liu Shuo. Although he introduced them to work, he had to draw money, but his work was indeed the most. If he was asked to draw a Wen or two a day, he could not find a job Well, besides, the treatment of Ling Jingxuan here is really better than that of other places. They are too late to be happy. How dare they cheat?


    "Of course, I also know that when there are too many people, it is inevitable to fish in troubled waters. Each of your team leaders can also pay attention to their team members at any time. If you find anyone lazy, you can give a warning. If you don''t warn me many times, you can tell me, and I will solve the problem."


    After watching them finish, Ling Jingxuan thought about it and turned to Liu Bao: "please record the names of some group leaders. Each person will be paid two more coppers a day."


    "No problem, brother Ling. Do you hear me? See how good he is to you. I have to work hard in the future."


    "Yes, yes, thank you. Thank you very much."


    When they heard that their wages were even two Wen more than others, they were overjoyed. They repeatedly bowed and bowed to Ling Jingxuan. Ling Jingxuan waved his hand at will to indicate that they could go to work. More than 20 talents turned around and left one after another. Liu Baotou couldn''t help joking: "it''s really good to work for brother Ling. I want to work with them."


    He has worked as a guarantor all his life, but he has never seen a master like Ling Jingxuan who gives preferential treatment to these people.


    "Ha ha I can''t afford to pay you to work. "


    "Ha ha." Ling Jingxuan smiles, and Liu Bao can''t help but echo. Although Yan Shengrui''s Chu Ci beside him is full of doubts, he also knows that it''s not the time to ask. After about a quarter of an hour, the workers have painted Realgar on their bodies according to Ling Chenglong''s and Lao Zhou''s and song''s orders. Twenty four groups have also received the cattle. Under the leadership of the group leader, more than 20 groups have been arranged in a row Open, buried in the wasteland, hard work up.


    "So you can remove salt?"


    Standing beside Ling Jingxuan and watching the working workers with him, Yan Shengrui holds his chest in both hands. Even though Ling Jingxuan has explained to him long ago, he is still a little confused about what the principle is.


    "Um" nodded, and Ling Jingxuan explained his idea simply. This is the most primitive way and the most suitable way for this era. As long as there is no tsunami, the planting will be successful next year."It''s simple. Although the preparation before planting is complicated, as long as you can plant something, the farmers will get more harvest, which can make up for the shortage of agriculture in Qing Dynasty."


    Chu Ci on the other side can''t help nodding. Out of his trust in Ling Jingxuan, he has almost completely believed that there will be no more desolation here in the coming year.


    "It''s just a temporary cure, not a cure for the root cause. To solve the problem of high salt content on the surface of the earth, we should start from the control of the inland sea. The court must allocate special funds to do it. It''s good for ordinary people like us to find a way to cure the symptoms and earn a little money." With his hands clutching behind his head, Ling Jingxuan chuckled. Harnessing the sea is the same as harnessing water, but most of the ancients dare not imagine it. In modern society, there are even reclamation projects. If they knew about it, they would be scared to death?


    Yan Shengrui and Chu Ci both turn their heads and look at him. This is not the first time that he has said that he has no way to deal with the inner sea. If you want to say that he can''t help it, they don''t believe it. However, Yan Shengrui knows that he has other plans, but he doesn''t care much about it. When he thinks about what he said last night, his eyes can''t help blinking. Has he guessed his identity and hinted that he will return Go? Can you?? He recoiled at the thought of the collapse of the family and the tragic death of the child. He admitted that he did not dare to gamble with so many people''s lives, and he did not dare to see the child being cut and cut with his own eyes.


    "Brother Ling, it''s almost here. Let''s go and measure the land."


    Liu Bao, who went to give the workers the last advice, came over with a smile. Ling Jingxuan glanced at the side of the road. He seemed to want to go down and help him. He shook his head helplessly. When he was about to leave, he saw that Li Zheng came with a large group of people. His steps could not help but get a meal. After exchanging eyes with Yan Shengrui, the full radian of his lips could not help getting bigger.


    "Jingxuan, I heard you bought that piece of wasteland to reclaim? But nothing can grow on it. Why do you inquire before you buy it


    As soon as Ling Qicai came up, a pair of elders worried about the appearance of the younger generation. Originally, the villagers who were just watching from afar moved closer to them. It must be deceiving to say that they were not envious. Seeing the workers working in full swing, who did not covet the salary? Some self righteous people even think that it''s better to invite outsiders than to invite people from a village. Acquaintances are easy to handle affairs, aren''t they?


    However, they seem to forget that acquaintances are easy to handle affairs, and there is a saying that acquaintances are also the most pitiful! Ling Jingxuan is not stupid. It''s hard to get rid of them. How can I catch up with them? Unless he''s really stuck in the door.


    "Just because you can''t plant it doesn''t mean I can''t plant it. I''m bringing so many people here. I don''t just want to talk nonsense to me, do you?"


    The narrow Danfeng''s eyes were tinged with undisguised ridicule. Ling Jingxuan gave a meaningful glance at the dozens of people who followed him. Yan Shengrui''s songs of Chu, which were on both sides of him, were arrogant and domineering, and indifferent and alienated. They were equally unattainable and guarded him like two guardians.


    "How do you grow it?"


    Hearing this, Ling Qicai could not afford to be embarrassed. He asked excitedly. If he could really ask him for a prescription, maybe they could buy some wasteland. However, he did not expect that the wasteland in Qingyang County was owned by Ling Jingxuan. Even if he told them that they wanted to buy land, they could only go to the next county. It was strange to be able to buy it, He''s not the kind of person who has healed the scar and forgotten the pain.


    "I don''t seem to have an obligation to tell you?"


    With a smile on his eyes, Ling Jingxuan can be said to have no face at all. The faces of the people led by Ling Qicai suddenly become very ugly, and finally think of all kinds of things they had. However, most of their eyes are full of complaints about their naked. It is obvious that they complain that Ling Jingxuan is too revengeful, and that all the things about Chen sesame and rotten millet are kept in mind. What kind of man''s demeanor is there?


    But they seem to forget that in those years, they forced people to die. Ling Jingxuan did not take the initiative to retaliate. They had already given them enough face. Anyone with a little conscience should be ashamed. Besides, if those wasteland really planted something, it would be a matter of making a fortune. Who would tell others how to get rich?


    "I don''t mean to ask casually. If you don''t want to say it, forget it. Jingxuan, I think you employ a lot of people. How much land have you bought?"


    Ling Qicai couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He forced himself to turn his eyes to other places. On the wasteland, dense workers were working hard, regardless of whether they could plant anything. Just looking at the enthusiasm was also eye-catching.


    "What does it matter to you how much land they buy? Brother Ling, isn''t your village old? It''s time for someone else to do something? "


    Liu Bao, who had been listening to him for a long time before Ling Jingxuan, said that he was not from Lingjia village, so he didn''t have to face anyone. Moreover, with his network, he didn''t need to put a little Li in the eye. Although I had heard that all the people in Lingjia village were not friendly to him, after all, he had never seen it with his own eyes. Seeing him today really opened his eyes See, no matter how old brother Ling used to be, now he estimates that even the county master will sell him some thin noodles. However, those people who have a little brain should be flattered. What''s the matter with such a questioning attitude? It''s really stupid."Ha ha This is not within my jurisdiction. If Liu Baotou doesn''t like it, he may as well suggest to Mr. Hu? "


    Knowing that he was helping him, Ling Jingxuan didn''t brush his kindness. Danfeng''s eyes were full of interest and looked at Ling Qicai, whose face had changed greatly. These people were really as stubborn as cockroaches. No matter how he dealt with them, he would run to stimulate him after a short time every time. Didn''t he really want him to do it? A bunch of farmers, honestly, don''t want to worry.


    "If you want to nod your head, I will do it for you." Liu Bao is not a polite master. Catching an opportunity is like asking Ling Jingxuan for help.


    "If Lizheng is OK, I will leave first." With a faint glance at him, Ling Jingxuan turns to Ling Qicai, whose face is so black that he can''t be any more black. It''s all for him. It has nothing to do with him.


    "No, it''s OK. By the way, your aunt''s settlement in our village was finished yesterday. Does he need to build a house on a piece of homestead?"


    Li Zheng smashed his mouth dry, and after a long time, he held back an irrelevant word. Obviously, he still wanted to get in touch with him. Generally, the area of the homestead is not large, and the guarantor will not accept it. Basically, Lizheng will do it, but?? He seems to have forgotten that Liu Bao is here, and that Ling Jingxuan has a relationship with him. Even if he only sells one mu of homestead, he will help him deal with it, right? "Don''t bother Lizheng. Liu will help you with this. Goodbye!"


    After that, Ling Jingxuan turned around and left. He didn''t want him to take advantage of it again to clean them up. He was really a little annoyed.


    "Don''t provoke us if you want to. If you don''t think about it, tell me, I don''t mind making you restless!"


    Before he left, Yan Shengrui gave a rare exit warning. Ling Qicai was choked, and almost burst out a mouthful of old blood. Although the songs of Chu didn''t say anything, the whole body was frozen, but the coldness of the dead made people fall into an ice cave. Liu Bao was more direct, and his face was obviously disdained. His party was so angry that they gnawed their teeth, but they didn''t dare to attack. Several times ago, Ling Jingxuan cleaned up the affairs of the scholar''s family We can still see clearly! "Dad, what to do now? All the villagers want to help Ling Jingxuan earn some money. We haven''t had time to speak. "


    I don''t know how long after that, his eldest son Ling Chengyu worried. As Li Zheng, if he can''t do things for the villagers, then he doesn''t need to exist. Of course, Ling Jingxuan''s attitude is hateful, but they can''t ignore the villagers'' opinions.


    "What else can we do?? Wait, is that Jackie Chan? Come on, let''s have a look. "


    With a bad look at his son, Ling Qicai just wants to turn around, and the light from the corner of his eye accidentally sweeps to Ling Chenglong, who is supervising the workers'' work. With a quick calculation, Ling Qicai and a group of people pass by.


    "Brother Hu, it seems that Ling Jingxuan is really making money. I''ve bought a lot of land here. Haven''t you had a hot fight with Ling Chenghua recently? Why don''t she try to get us some money? "


    In the crowd of onlookers in the distance, several men who were not good at a glance got together. One of the sharp nosed men looked at the man in the middle with a big back and a big beard.


    A man with a beard named Zhang Hu is a local ruffian in several villages nearby. He often takes a group of people who are not engaged in official business to play in the autumn. Because he is tall, many people are afraid of him. Recently, he accidentally got involved with Ling Chenghua. They don''t know how many times they have been together. Although the Ling family don''t know, the brothers who are familiar with Zhang Hu are very clear, On weekdays, he was even more envious of the fact that even the daughter of the scholar''s family had started.


    "Go and go, and that''s what we''re thinking about?"


    Zhang Hu turned around and left. Where others couldn''t see, his eyes were shining with calculation. How could he give up such a rare opportunity to make money?

 Chapter 165

    Later, Ling Jingxuan didn''t have to do the land survey himself. Wang Jinyu and her son bought ten mu of homestead on their right hand side outside Ling Jingxuan''s house. Ling Jingxuan bought all the more than 40 mu of land from their home to the village, with Dagong mountain on its back. When Liu Baotou left, Ling Jingxuan asked him to help him find two construction teams who helped him build his house last time, Since we have bought all the land, we should build the house earlier. Sooner or later, it will be built.


    "What are you going to build on those lands?" Seeing Liu Bao off, Yan Shengrui asked casually when they went back.


    "The factory building, this time we need to build a higher wall, at least three meters. All the space inside will be built into rows of factory buildings, and then we will build another animal Peng on both sides."


    Of course, the basic equipment of toilets can''t be less. At that time, he will explain to the construction team that there will be sorghum distillery in the future. He will also recruit a group of workers in the nearby villages according to their needs. Those who are willing to sign a long-term labor treaty with him and cooperate unconditionally are welcome, whether from this village or other villages.


    "Ha ha It seems that I don''t have to worry about your planting plan. "


    Looking at his self-confident appearance, Yan Shengrui sincerely feels that worrying about him is just a self inflicted punishment. It''s better to take a look at his achievements with ease. You can see them by this time next year at the latest, don''t you? "Did you ever worry?" Pretending to be surprised, Ling Jingxuan turned to face him and walked back. He had a rare mischievous look on his face. Only in front of him would he show such a childish side.


    "I''m afraid you''ll cry when you''re broke."


    Yan Shengrui poked his forehead fondly. Yan Shengrui could not help but play with him. Ling Jingxuan raised a bright and confident smile and raised his eyebrow slightly: "you just blow it, but it''s hard to blow. Don''t say you''re broke. I won''t cry even if I''m ruined. It''s you, my dear Lord Sheng. I''m going to be bankrupt. It''s you! ¡±


    he''s not as pushy as some people, and he doesn''t mind letting his man support him.


    "I''d love to!"


    Yanshengrui took his hand to his lips and gave him a kiss. Yan Shengrui understood his meaning almost instantly. Now his memory has not been fully recovered. After recovering his memory, he really doesn''t mind giving all his property to him. It seems good to let him earn money to support him in the future.


    "Ha ha That''s what you said. If you dare to regret it, I''ll take care of you. "


    Ling Jingxuan was in a good mood. He murmured: "it''s said that men will get worse if they have money. I can''t confiscate your power. After we get married, I will confiscate all your property. Usually, you can take one or two hundred Liang silver to defend yourself."


    A prince can only carry one or two hundred taels of silver at most? What''s wrong with this? Can you?? "Yes, you has the final say."


    Yan Shengrui basically did not want to nod, and now is not always with only one hundred Liang silver on his body? As long as he is happy, even if he doesn''t give a cent, he will.


    "Ha ha?? I''m kidding you. I don''t dare to make you so poor, otherwise your brother who is emperor will not destroy me? "


    Ling Jingxuan was so happy that he burst out laughing. Before they entered the yard, the people inside had already heard their laughter.


    "He dares!"


    The tiger''s eyes were full of domineering glare, which was hard to hide. Holding Ling Jingxuan''s hand, Yan Shengrui probably didn''t find it. At this time, he had already washed away his previous appearance of wife and slave. Naturally, he was domineering. Ling Jingxuan turned to look at him and said with great interest: "what is he afraid of? Can you still kill him? "


    In the ancient times, when the monarch''s important officials had to die, it could be said that it was a more serious crime than unfilial. He didn''t think Yan Shengrui really dared to do this for him, but??


    "Why not?"


    But Yan Shengrui is cruel light hook lips, tiger eyes condense murderous spirit, the royal family has never had any flesh and blood kinship, he and the emperor are both brothers, but also the enemy, what''s more, now he lost his memory, the only recognition in his life is Jingxuan and children, no one can cross them, if anyone dares to move them, he can never be soft hearted, even if that person is the emperor !


    If you don''t touch him at all, it''s absolutely deceptive. Ling Jingxuan didn''t expect that he would do that for him. However, when he thought of his amnesia, he would inevitably lose some. When he recovers his memory, maybe it will be different?


    "Well, let''s also help make jam. If we don''t make more money, we won''t even be able to pay the workers."


    Releasing his hand, Ling Jingxuan turned his heel and went to the factory building. It''s not that he doesn''t believe him, but he is still in amnesia after all, with too much uncertainty.


    His eyes were too tight to see his eyes, and he would not be too far away.


    Five people ate more than a thousand people. Even some steamed buns and bone soup, the workload was very heavy. It was not until 3:00 p.m. that all of them were ready. Moreover, Mrs. song had no time to prepare meals with Ling Jingxuan alone. The family had to deal with steamed buns and steamed buns. At the dinner table, Ling Jingxuan had to ask Ling Jingpeng not to go to the mountain in the afternoon, First go to the village market and find about ten women to help them prepare lunch tomorrow."I don''t know how they are doing. I''ll go with brother long to have a look."


    After dinner, Han Fei was so excited that he couldn''t even take a nap. He directly led Zhao Dalong to the wasteland. Other people were also very excited. However, it was too hot at noon and they didn''t go with them. They all looked at the evening after dinner.


    "Jingxuan, there is something I want to tell you."


    Seeing that Ling Jingxuan is going to take a nap with Yan Shengrui, Ling Chenglong, who has been hesitant for a long time, has to open his mouth. Ling Jinghan and Ling Jingpeng brothers, who are about to leave, can''t help but stop. Their father is really sincere, but he is not the kind of person who is not easy to do. It will make him like this. Needless to say, it must have something to do with the old Ling family or the village.


    "Dad, if you want to say that Laoling''s family or Li is asking you to do something, you can avoid it."


    Close eyes whole sleeve, Ling Jingxuan said slowly.


    "How do you know?"


    Ling Chenglong looked at him reflexively, and then felt that he was not right. He even said, "no, Jingxuan. My father didn''t want to help them. But today, my second uncle came to me and said that it was the leisure time. Most of the villagers are at home. We are short of people here. So they want to help us. I think that we are going to invite people anyway. Who is not the same Say yes, disrespectful


    When Li Zheng found him, he also considered it carefully. Later, he thought that it was only the villagers who came to help. It had nothing to do with Ling''s family. He agreed to come back and ask.


    "No, Dad, you may not be wrong. We all belong to the same village. It''s OK to help us. But have you heard what those people said today and saw the eyes they looked at us? What else but disdain? I don''t deny that there must be some kind-hearted people among them. After all, they are the families of the villagers, and the bad can''t go anywhere. But in this case, I won''t use them. Don''t tell me dad. If you feel troubled, let Lao Zhou and Lao song be responsible for supervising the workers'' work in the future. You''d better help Jingpeng go up the mountain to pick fruit together. "


    Ling Jingxuan vetoed his proposal without thinking about it. He didn''t care about the past, but those people just looked like they were watching a good show this morning. Some of them were even afraid that they would not hear them. Under such circumstances, he would only use them if he had a brain bubble. It''s OK if he did a good job. If he didn''t do a good job, I''m afraid he would create more disadvantages for him Our rumors, though he doesn''t care about them at all, is nothing better than having them? Moreover, before long, Jing Han is going to take an examination of merit and fame. It''s better to have more than one thing.


    "You''re right. Dad is too short for the exam."


    As soon as he said that, Ling Chenglong also felt that it was reasonable and decisively eliminated the previous ideas. He was just like this. He always listened to his son''s words with an open mind and never made his own decisions. Therefore, no matter when he was soft hearted, Ling Jingxuan did not show any impatience or disgust.


    "It''s not a lack of consideration. It''s because you''re too kind-hearted, Dad. They''ve also grasped this point to start from you."


    When he left in the morning, he expected that Lizheng would definitely go to see his father. After all, in the eyes of people outside, his parents are in charge of the family, and Ling Chenglong''s sincerity is also known to all. His success rate is much higher than that of his brothers. However, they may not think of it. His father is very sincere and easy to be soft hearted, but he is even more honest Care about his wife and children, absolutely can not make their own decisions, even if one of his wife and children object, he will not privately agree.


    "Well, dad knows, he won''t promise them anything in the future."


    Ling Chenglong nodded his head in an honest and wooden way. Ling Wang couldn''t help poking at him. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. After exchanging eyes with his two younger brothers, he couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you, mom and Dad, after all, you grew up in Lingjia village. Isn''t our family going to hire women to cook? Look at those people who are more honest. Even those who have bad reputation and are not welcome by the villagers do not matter. As long as you feel good, make a list for Jing Peng, ask him to take the list to find Lizheng and invite them to cook for us. This time, you have an account for them, and we have given them enough face. "


    Ling Jingxuan still stepped back. If she was cooking, she should have no big problem with her sister-in-law song.


    "Well, that''s it. Let your mother come. I don''t know which women are good and which are bad."


    Hearing this, Ling Chenglong nodded with joy. Although he was not upset when his son rejected his proposal, he was really happy if he could help some people who really needed help.


    "Just worry like a fool!"


    Ling Wang couldn''t help but stretch out a finger of Zen and stabbed him in the waist, but seeing the smile on her face, she thought she agreed.


    "Hey, hey?"


    Ling Chenglong scratched his head with a simple smile. He didn''t feel offended by his daughter-in-law at all. Several brothers of Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. Their parents had good feelings. They didn''t have to be caught in the middle, didn''t they?


    "The master and wife are very affectionate."


    The other people drove the carriage to deliver meals to the workers. Liu Xiaosui, who was left to serve them, covered his mouth and snickered. Ling Yun on the other side pretended to pull her. Seeing that the master''s family didn''t care, and even laughed together, her beautiful star eyes couldn''t help laughing. This home is warm and harmonious. It''s really good.

 Chapter 166

    In the afternoon of that day, Ling Jingpeng went to find Lizheng as a middleman according to the list listed by Ling Wang''s family, and invited 15 village women from the village. Because they only made lunch, but they had to do it before 3:30. They also offered a high salary, 20 Wen per person, which was relatively demanding. First, he had to report to Yuehua villa in the morning, and then everyone entered the kitchen Before the house, they should put on their aprons, sleeves and hats, and wash their hands three times. They must ensure absolute hygiene. If anyone can''t do it, they don''t have to go. More than a dozen employed people are honest, though it''s hard to avoid talking.


    Busy days always pass quickly. In the second ten days of September, more than 50000 mu of land has been cleared. During this period, shopkeeper Zhang came twice, and both of them came to urge jam, because they had already stated that they would only achieve the end of September. However, even though the weather has gradually turned cold, the sales of jam food are still very considerable. Shopkeeper Zhang wants to save more in October At the beginning, he finally made a lot of money, so when he was busy opening up the wasteland outside, his family was also busy making jam. In order to save time and make more jam, Ling Jingxuan specially added ten Wen wages to the dozen women who invited them to cook, and asked them to help clean the fruit in the afternoon.


    Of course, there were some unnecessary troubles. The carriage of the family would bring a lot of sacks every day, which was full of humus. However, Ling Jingxuan claimed that it was fruit. The women also cleaned the space in the front yard. After washing, the old song and others moved to the factory house. Now he learned how to cook jam on Tuesday. Ling Jingpeng did not go to the mountain and pick it from the mountain Yan Shengrui gave all the fruit to Yan Shengrui. They were three people cooking jam at the same time. The daily output was amazing. There were several carts to pull the fruit every day.


    At the same time, Zhang Qing''s house and Ling Jingxuan''s so-called workshop are also under construction. The house is a common two yard house, plus kitchen, livestock shed, warehouse, etc. the backyard is temporarily down. In the future, other practical things may be built. The workshop side is more simple. In addition to the three meter high wall outside, there are three rows of workshops, each row of ten rooms, and the two sides are respectively built with livestock Peng and toilet, two rooms have been built at the front and back doors, which are for the rest of the gatekeepers. There is a wide corridor in the middle of each row of workshops, which is enough for three or four carriages to pass side by side. The gate is still made of iron bars, which looks bright and magnificent.


    In the past half a month, two things happened that had something to do with Ling Jingxuan. One was that Wang Jingui married his Ping wife. Ling Wang and Wang Jinyu took special time to go back. It is said that Han, the king of heaven, was crying for death at the wedding ceremony, which not only failed to prevent her husband from remarrying, but also made Wang''s two old men who were not very supportive of the marriage sincerely accepted the new daughter-in-law The result can be said to be within Ling Jingxuan''s expectation. Each of the four brothers in the Wang family has a pretty good daughter-in-law. At least they won''t be as greedy as Wang Han''s. Wang''s second elder brother must be guilty of his second brother. If he insists on marrying, he will not oppose it too fiercely. If Wang Han wants to be smart, he shouldn''t make trouble. This is a complete disturbance The hearts of all the family members were pushed away.


    Ling Jingxuan was also generous with her new second aunt. She specially asked people to bring back a set of silver noodles from the town and gave them to her as a gift. All the Wangs were very happy. The Ling Wang family, who went on behalf of the family, also had a special face, but some people were very upset.


    There is another happy event, but it''s not the wedding of Ling Jingxuan''s family, but the old Ling family. It''s said that Ling Chenghua is going to get married. Zhang Hu, a famous local ruffian, is going to marry. At first, the old man disagreed with him. Ling Chenghua is making a fuss at home. Recently, it seems that he has agreed. What''s the matter with Ling Jingxuan? They don''t know. Anyway, Ling Chenghua is going to marry.


    "What? That''s the dowry? The old man of your family is a scholar with a rich family background. Your second brother bought all the wasteland in Qingyang County for tens of thousands of Mu at one time. Their business is so big. If your only sister gets married, they don''t add makeup or anything? "


    When it was getting dark in the evening, Zhang Hu and Ling Chenghua, who were about to get married, openly quarreled with each other behind Lao Wang''s stall in the village market. Hearing Ling Chenghua say that her dowry was only ten Liang silver plus some broken jewelry. Zhang Hu was decidedly upset and pushed away Ling Chenghua in his arms without thinking about it. At first, he just wanted to play with her. Who would rarely marry a broken shoe? If Ling Chenglong''s family is not really developed, he will not marry this coquettish woman even if he is single.


    "What do you mean, do you marry me or my dowry? They have theirs. What''s it to do with me? It''s not that you don''t know that people have long been independent and separated from our family. "


    Ling Chenghua, with her hands akimbo in her exposed clothes, has no shyness and shyness of a girl to be married. Her face is painted like a monkey''s buttocks. Her full chest is high and straight, as if she is going to break a small bra at any time. When it comes to Ling Chenglong''s family, her dusty face is full of unhappiness and resentment. If it were not for the old man''s order, he would not be allowed to provoke that Some people, she has already picked up the old mother''s door, hum, her life is not easy, they do not want to have a good life.


    "All married, don''t you want more dowry to defend yourself? Take a look at Ling Chenglong''s home. Can''t some landlords nearby compare with him? There is also their business. I heard that it is directly delivered to the largest Xinyuan restaurant in the town. You have never been to the county. I don''t know. Xinyuan is the largest restaurant in Qingguo. There are branches all over the country. Do you think they can have less money? Even if there is a leak between the fingers, it will be enough for us to eat and drink for a lifetime. Now it is the best time for you to get married and prepare for the dowry. Even if they are really independent, can they really deny your parents? Isn''t it right to ask your mother to come and ask for their dowry? "Now, after all, she is his God of wealth. Zhang Hu dare not really turn against her. She hugs her again and slowly analyzes it to her. Her hands are irregular and she touches her everywhere. Instead, Ling Chenghua does not resist, but smiles. Two plump * * are pressing towards his chest. She has no intention of getting involved with Ling Chenglong and other people. Her eyes are more and more bright, but can''t they Is that right? Ling Chenglong has money. She is his only sister. Shouldn''t he give her a dowry?


    "Don''t you know what I am, little darling? You don''t want to get married, do you? If you don''t take the opportunity to ask your second brother for more money, you will have to live with me in the future


    Seeing this, Zhang Hu hugged her and gnawed, kneaded her plump buttocks with both hands, and Ling Chenghua could not bear to breathe, and said intermittently: "Rong?? Let me see? Yes


    "Good, this is my good daughter-in-law."


    Zhang Hu knew that her saying this was tantamount to a promise. Her tall body suddenly crushed her on the wall. In broad daylight, they joined up behind the wall behind the old Wang''s stall. Lao Wang, who had already collected the stall, had forgotten something. When he turned back, he just heard the conversation between them. He was also shrewd and did not make a noise to disturb them He ran home and asked his eldest son Zhao Shan to go to Ling''s house in person.


    "How did your little apprentice come? What''s the matter? "


    The dinner in Ling Jingxuan''s house is always early. When Zhao Shan came, they had already had dinner and had a rest in the yard. The young man was also a clever man. Instead of saying those words in front of the family, he quietly called Ling Jingxuan aside. The master and the apprentice murmured for a long time. After that, Zhao Shan went back without saying hello to other people.


    "Well, good thing!"


    Ling Jingxuan snorted and killed all over his eyes. What a surprise! Ling Chenghua dared to attack their ideas, and Zhang Hu, who was really not desperate. He even dared to fight his ideas. Did he think he would be afraid of a little ruffian?


    From what he looked like, something must have happened. Yan Shengrui glanced at his family nearby and went out with his arms.


    After more than half a month''s reclamation, the wasteland has already changed. Ridges of soil are lined up in front of us. Yan Shengrui quietly walks on the road they built with Ling Jingxuan in his arms. The gradually gloomy sky can cover the bloodthirsty on Ling Jingxuan''s face. If you don''t look carefully, they will be like a couple walking and eating in the evening.


    "You have guessed it."


    I don''t know how long after that, Ling Jingxuan broke the silence in a low voice. Because they have been busy this month, and Lao Wang, who is responsible for the supply of goods, is also very busy. So Zhao Shan didn''t formally worship him as a teacher. When he suddenly came here just now, he thought that he was going to discuss the matter of becoming a teacher with him??


    "Well, probably, you can show that expression. At present, there is no one else except Laoling family. Who is jumping this time? Ling Chengcai? Ling Chenghu? Or Ling Chenghua, who is about to get married


    Stop, Yan Shengrui face to him light hook lip corner, for a long time did not see his house Jingxuan show murderous eyes, to be honest, he still quite miss.


    "Ling Cheng Hua!"


    Ling Jingxuan slowly said what Zhao Shan said. He had been in the world for several months. In addition to Ling Jingwei, who had kidnapped baozi at the beginning, the only one who let him kill him was Ling Chenghua. After the design destroyed her innocence, she seemed to be at ease. He was too busy to haggle with a little girl again. Now she is sure If you want to hit him again, you have to settle the old and new hatred once and for all. Otherwise, she may think that he is afraid of her.


    "Ha ha Why don''t we just give her this chance. "


    After a moment''s silence, Yan Shengrui touches his chin and says with a bad smile that Ling Chenghua and that tiger are just planning to plan for them. Jingxuan has a bad reputation. Last time, he was afraid that he really scared the old Ling family. When Jingxuan was at home, the old lady didn''t dare to come to the door. Instead of being on guard all the time, they should take the initiative to create an opportunity for her.


    "Well, I think so too. It is well known that parents are weak. As long as we are absent from Jinghan and Jingpeng, they will surely come to our door without fear."


    This time, no matter who protects, Ling Chenghua must be punished.


    "Why don''t we just go on the last day of the end of the month, when we''ve finished the cultivation and jam, we''ll just take our children to the town and call on Jing Han Jingpeng. It''s almost time to buy winter clothes and quilts for the family."


    Seeing that he agreed, Yan Shengrui took the opportunity to suggest that he would never say that he wanted to go out with him.


    "I think you want to go out on your own, don''t you?"


    With a bad look at him, Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly and took his hand back. The anger that could not be covered had disappeared. Now that they had decided to make a plan, they just had to wait for the day to come.


    "Don''t you want to? We have been busy for half a month this time, and there are still several days to go. After that, we should be exhausted. "He leaned up and hugged him closely from behind. Yan Shengrui pressed most of his body weight on his body, and his hot breath was absorbed in the sensitive skin of his neck. Ling Jingxuan didn''t speak any more, but just chuckled. Their overlapping figures grew long in the moonlight. Fortunately, it was on the road they had built. It was night, and they had to be somewhere else, It is estimated that some people will point to them and scold Ling Jingxuan. I don''t know how to behave.

 Chapter 167

    Having decided to make a plan and lead the king into the urn, Ling Jingxuan also found a chance to quietly tell the two brothers, and both agreed. The three brothers had a lot of resentment because Ling Chenghua had caused Lingwang''s miscarriage and would never be able to bear children. Now she is going to hit them again. Would they be polite to him?


    On September 27, more than 50000 mu of wasteland was finally reclaimed. Just after noon, all the workers went back to the town to find Liu baouo to settle their wages. Ling Chenglong, who came back from the farthest place with Lao Zhou, couldn''t help but be elated. Looking at the endless ridge, he dreamed that the whole land would become green next year, and the honest Ling Chenglong could not help floating.


    "Master, that''s a scholar''s family?? Children? "


    Just as they were about to get home, Lao Zhou, who was driving, saw Ling Jingxiao standing by the road from a distance. Although there was a strong blood relationship between the Xiucai family and their family, they also had deep resentment. As a servant of Yuehua villa, Lao Zhou naturally knew that, but their master was after all the son of that family, and he could not be too aggressive in front of him ¡£


    "Ah? It''s Jingxiao. Lao Zhou, pull over for a moment. "


    Seeing that he is Ling Jingxiao, the youngest son of the Sanfang family, Ling Chenglong quickly greets Lao Zhou. Although the people there are not good things, the children are good. When they built the house, the child often went to their house to play, but recently he didn''t see his figure. It must be that Ling Jiang''s affairs have hit him too hard. After all, the only 12-year-old boy, Tu Tu However, no mother, a time can not accept is normal.


    "Second uncle."


    Ling Jingxiao also saw them for a long time. After the carriage stopped, Ling Jingxiao called forward and looked at Ling Chenglong''s eyes with a lot of complexities that should not belong to his age. They all said that brother Jingxuan had hurt his mother and sister, and the sky whispered in his ears. Over time, even if his mind was simple, he would be interested in it.


    However, compared with his unfamiliar, Ling Chenglong pulled him with a smile on his face, pulled up his sleeve to help him wipe his sweat, and said with heartache: "you said that you child, why are you standing on the side of the road? Although the sun is not as hot as dog days now, but this place is not shady, and it''s enough to bask in the sun."


    After his mother was retired, his father was gloomy all day long. His sister-in-law was so angry that he went to his mother''s house. No one had cared for him like this for a long time. Ling Jingxiao''s previous awkward moment disappeared completely, and his eyes became red. However, his small hand hanging on his side was clenched into a fist. At a young age, he was trying to suppress his excitement, and his youngest son, who had been so much loved Now I''m growing up a little bit after experiencing great changes at home.


    "Milk made me stand here waiting for you. She said she would let you go back when she saw you."


    It''s not easy to suppress the excitement. Ling Jingxiao says with a choking voice. Ling Chenglong has a bang in his heart, wiping his sweat for him. After a long time, he murmured: "is it? The second uncle will go back with you. " Ling Chenglong is not stupid. It''s no good for the old lady to go back to him. If he doesn''t go, I''m afraid Jingxiao will be punished again.


    "Master, why don''t we go back and say something to master Xuan first?"


    Seeing this, the old Zhou stepped forward quickly. He was already in his fifties. What he should see in his life was almost clear. The family was obviously not well intentioned, and the master was honest again. If he went back, he would suffer a loss.


    "No, no, I don''t need to bother Jingxuan. Lao Zhou, let''s go round to Ling''s house."


    Waving his hand and rejecting his good intentions, how could Ling Chenglong not know that there is absolutely no good thing here, but?? Turning to Ling Jingxiao''s body, the child is also a poor one. The old lady must know that he has contacts with their family before ordering him to come. If he tells Jingxuan, Jingxuan certainly won''t let him go, or won''t let him go alone? No matter which is possible, the child will certainly be punished. How can he bear to be a second uncle?


    "Stomach"


    "needless to say, Jingxiao, let''s get on the bus."


    Old Zhou is still worried, but Ling Chenglong is a rare bully. He takes Ling Jingxiao and climbs on his own scooter. At the beginning, they were so difficult to leave the Ling family. Now, no matter what my mother says, he will not be soft hearted any more.


    Seeing his insistence, Lao Zhou couldn''t say anything more. The straight-line carriage suddenly turned around and went straight to Ling''s house through the corridor between the houses in the village.


    "Oh, this is not the second son. Why are you willing to come back? I see, the sun is not rising in the West today, is it?"


    As soon as Ling Chenglong stepped into the gate of Ling''s house, he met Ling Chengcai, who was well dressed and ready to go out. Regardless of whether he was thirty-seven or twenty-one, he came up with a burst of naked ridicule. With a calm face, old Zhou frowned slightly after him. Is this family still human? Why are they all like animals?


    "Uncle, it''s milk who brought the second uncle back."


    Looking back and forth at them, Ling Jingxiao stood out and Ling Chengcai said in a strange voice: "I said how can the rich people in our family come back? It''s the old lady''s credit. How can I drop it? At the beginning, so determined to leave, even the old ancestors don''t recognize it. Now, they are eager to come back to show their filial piety?"There is almost no cover up for the irony. The more ugly Ling Chenglong looks, the more happy he is. At the beginning, his son was sent to serve in the army. In the final analysis, it was their fault. If Ling Jingxuan didn''t break out that his son couldn''t have children, or if they wanted to leave the Ling family, how could his Jingwei be chosen by the old man? It''s all their fault. It''s hard for him to live without his son now, and they don''t want to have a better life.


    "Since the Ling family doesn''t welcome me, I''ll go back."


    Originally, he didn''t want to come. Ling Chenglong clenched his fist and turned around to take Lao Zhou to leave, but??


    "Second brother, my mother is waiting for you in my nest. Where are you going?"


    Ling Chenghua''s voice is very unlucky to ring, even if it is Ling Chenglong''s instant guess, she is afraid to have been waiting on the side, intending to see him humiliated by the boss, if not, she is afraid she will not come out?


    "It''s none of your business."


    Ling Chengcai said that he didn''t respond. Ling Chenglong glared at Ling Chenghua, clenched his fist and crossed them. Ling Chenghua was so angry that her makeup almost cracked. She never dreamed that the most honest and weak second brother would choke her.


    "You deserve it, bitch!"


    Ling Chengcai turned to her and said, "I think it''s you who picked it up again? Don''t you want the second son to give you a dowry? "


    It has to be said that the psychology of dark people is common. Ling Chengcai is really a guess.


    "Hum, don''t think you can make a big show by relying on your son-in-law''s family. Now Jinghong is not close to you and won''t let you take your children. Jingwei doesn''t know whether it''s life or death. Can your son-in-law still send you to the end?"


    Ling Chenghua is not an oil-saving lamp. He pokes it into people''s hearts. Ling Chengcai is furious: "bitch, if it wasn''t for you, my son would not be able to redeem the military service? A whore who is ruined by my son and wants to get married in a big way? Bah, shameless thing, just your man? I''ll see what good life you can have


    People don''t know. Doesn''t he know? Ling Chenghua has gone wild with the man named Zhang Hu more than once. If it had not been for the reputation of a scholar named Zhang Hu, could the man marry her such a pair of broken shoes?


    "Better than you


    Ling Chenghua shook her head haughtily and went to the room. Lingcheng was so talented that she would like to rush up and tear her mouth. Not far away, Ling Li, who had a clear view of everything, was also gloomy. Since her son left, she no longer disdained to pretend to be virtuous and courteous. She hated everyone in the family, including the old man, and longed for it The family is completely broken up.


    "I think they must be looking for Ling Chenglong to give money. It''s strange that they don''t envy people so much when they leave their family property there." Walking over and standing by her husband''s side, Ling Li clenched her hands and hated her. When that happened, Jing Weigang met and left. How could he have the heart to collude with others? Moreover, the other party is his aunt. A discerning person can see that Ling Chenghua must have seduced her. But the old man put all the blame on her son, and Ling Chenghua, the culprit, is safe and sound under the old lady''s guard. Now he is preparing to marry happily. Hum, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    "I''ll go and have a look.


    Ling Chengcai made a gesture and wanted to go to the upper room, but Ling Li took a step ahead of him, looked at the four times, and whispered: "are you stupid, aren''t you?"? Did you forget Ling Jingxuan''s method? Not only can''t we get together, but we have to hide as far as possible. "


    As far as she knows, Ling Jingxuan''s three brothers are in charge over there. The second couple is just a decoration. I''m afraid the old lady and Ling Chenghua can''t count. They secretly come to Ling Chenglong. They can''t achieve their goal, but they are likely to be attacked by Ling Jingxuan crazily.


    "What about that? Can''t we really watch that bitch get married? She made our son go to the front line, and his life and death are still uncertain. I can''t swallow this breath. "


    The more Ling Chengcai said, the more he hated him. He had three children under his knee. The eldest son grew up with the old man freely. After marriage, they all lived in the upper room, but they had never been intimate with them. Especially in recent months, Jing Hong let his daughter-in-law take the children back to his mother''s home. He made it clear that all the children were asked to help, and the daughter had already married out. Although he was still very homesick, he always cared for his family They will give them money to defend themselves, but they are already people of other families. In their minds, Jingwei is their most intimate son, and they will rely on them in the future. But because of Ling Chenghua, their only dependence has also been lost. He can''t even close his eyes even if he dies. "She wants to marry? Hum, it''s impossible in the next life. Don''t you forget Ling Jingxuan? "


    Ling Li Shi snorted coldly. How could her hatred be less than him?


    "What do you mean?"


    Ling Chengcai suddenly understood, and Ling Li clenched his fist and said darkly, "yes, killing with a knife. Ling Jingxuan''s reputation has become our sharpest blade. My husband, you should go outside to find a child and ask him to go to Yuehua villa and tell Ling Jingxuan that Ling Chenglong has been called by the old lady. He will understand the meaning of it. I will go back to my room and pick up two pieces Clothes, let''s go straight back to my mother''s house later. No matter how much they make trouble, it has nothing to do with us. "The most vicious woman''s heart, when a woman is cruel, she is often more cruel than a man. Ling Li was smart, but now she is using her shrewdness in the wrong places.


    "Well, I''m going." As soon as the couple hit it off, they turned around and proceeded with their plans separately.

 Chapter 168

    In the inner room, the old lady sits on the bed with her eyes as usual as poisoned. When Ling Chenglong comes in, he stares at him for a moment. Originally, Ling Chenglong thought that he was almost used to her viciousness, but now he knows that this kind of thing is impossible to get used to. The other party is his mother-in-law.


    "Mother." Standing in front of her tightly fisted, Ling Chenglong bowed his head and cried out how unwilling he was. If he didn''t read the blood relationship and only wrote papers, he would not be her son, even if he didn''t call her mother. After all, he was not the kind of person who was disobedient and unfilial, and could not be so cruel.


    "Well, sit down." Seeing that her son seemed to be the weak and deceiving son, the old lady''s face looked a little better, and her worries at the bottom of her heart disappeared. As long as her son was still her son, she had many ways to let him take money.


    Ling Chenglong sat down in silence. Lao Zhou, who was always following him, looked up at the arrogant old lady and stood behind him without saying a word. The old lady seemed to be brewing something. She did not immediately open her mouth. A pair of poisoned eyes looked at Ling Chenglong sharply, and saw that he was wearing silk and satin, and his body seemed to be more independent The better he was, the better he was. The more he hit her in the face, the more upset she was.


    As for parents, who doesn''t want their children to live well? This old lady is a limited quantity of the best.


    "Mother." Ling Chenghua comes in with a smile and hugs the old lady. The old lady, who was full of displeasure, smiles in an instant and her eyes are full of doting light. The treatment of the two brothers and sisters can be described as one in the sky and one on the ground. Even the old Zhou nearby can''t see past, but Ling Chenglong does not squint and keeps silent all the time.


    "I heard you bought all the wasteland in Qingyang County in one breath? And give your sister-in-law land to build a house? " Holding her daughter to sit down by her side, the old lady''s eyes coagulated and shot at Jackie Ling.


    "The land was bought by Jingxuan, and the house was built with the money of their mother and son." Jackie Ling is like a machine, the same unchangeable answer, the old lady opened his mouth, he knew their purpose, must be for money.


    "Who are you lying to? Just like your sister-in-law, a widow who has two sons and a dead man, can she afford to buy land and build a house? And the wasteland of your family. You grew up in Lingjia village, and it''s an old way to work at home before you leave. It''s impossible to grow anything in those wasteland. Don''t you know? More than 50000 mu of land, even according to the price of homestead, it is more than 50000 Liang silver. Are you such a loser? "


    That''s more than 50000 Liang silver. Those who kill thousands of dollars and have money don''t know how to show filial respect to my mother. The old lady is more and more angry. Since the last incident between Lingjiang''s mother and daughter, their family has been really afraid for a long time. Only after confirming that Ling Jingxuan is just alarmist can they really rest assured. At the same time, they hate Ling Jingxuan even more She knew how much she hated her son when she heard that he had spent tens of thousands of liang of silver to buy those wasteland. However, when her daughter asked her to ask him for money, she was moved and depressed for several days. She quietly inquired about his daily whereabouts. Today, when the old man went out to visit friends, Ling Jingxiao of the three families asked him to find him.


    Hearing what she said, Lao Zhou couldn''t help but despise her. It''s not the money of losing your family. What strength do you feel? Besides, is the owner of their house the kind of person who can make a loss?


    "The money was made by Jingxuan, and the land was bought by him. He said that he could grow something." Ling Chenglong seems to be honest in answering, but in fact, he has been completely cold hearted. He pushed everything to his son. He is honest, not stupid. He knows that they are afraid of Jingxuan.


    "You can buy it if you want to buy it? He said you believe it if you can grow something? Are you still a man? Make sure that you are the head of the family. When will it be your turn to be the head of the family? It''s useless. Before independence, let the daughter-in-law pick up and disobey their parents. After independence, even the little cheap species will climb up on your head. Are you the head of the family who farts? "


    It''s good that he doesn''t speak. Once he talks, the old lady is even more angry. Ling Jingxuan, Ling Jingxuan, the most regretful thing in her life is that she didn''t insist on killing him five years ago.


    "If my Jingxuan is a cheap one, what are you? Niang, while I''m still willing to call you Niang, please leave some words of virtue. The money is Jingxuan''s hard work. It''s his business to spend money. Now Shengrui has come back. It''s hard to hear. I''m staying with Jinhua and the second and the third. If he''s not happy to drive us out one day, it should be. You don''t want to be the head of the family. I''m not! "


    Listen to her a small cheap species called their most precious son, Ling Chenglong finally can''t bear it, Jingxuan has paid the price for his ignorance, why do they still bite? What''s more, even if his Jingxuan is no longer willing to marry people in broad daylight, what qualifications do they have to scold him for being cheap? Who is really mean?


    "You, you?? Oh, my God, this is my son who was born hard in October. How could I be so miserable that I gave birth to such a rebellious and unfilial dog. Have you read all the books you read into the belly of a dog? I knew you would be so unfilial. When I gave birth to you, I should have drowned you in the dung pail. Sob?? You son of a bitchThe old lady was stunned, and then she clapped her thigh and scolded.


    "Mother, don''t do this. You''re so mean."


    Next to Ling Chenghua quickly pacify, but also angry to Ling Chenglong curse: "second brother, how can you be so angry mother, Wan Yi gas out of what good or bad to do? Mother said that you are also for your own good. Those wasteland can''t grow anything at all. Isn''t tens of thousands of Liang silver wasted? Since you can''t be in charge, why don''t you take the money back and let your mother take care of it? Can mother still harm you? "


    If she didn''t know what their temperament was, Ling would have believed it. But at this time, he was only filled with anger. In the final analysis, they just saw that their life was getting better, and they were worried about the money in their pocket?


    With this in mind, Ling Chenglong stands up fiercely. The crying old lady and Ling Chenghua are at the same time. The body that works all year round is already strong. In addition, he has been raising good wine and meat for several months. Mao rashly stands up like this. Ling Chenghua takes the old lady''s arm and stutters: "you, what do you want to do?"


    He doesn''t really hit people, does he?


    "Shut up, you can''t take care of my family affairs. Ling Chenghua, don''t tell me that you don''t know why Jinhua had miscarriage. Do you know that you killed not only my unborn child, but also Jinhua''s life-long inability to bear any more children, which completely broke my girlhood dream. No matter who asked me for money in this family, I just wanted to talk Well said, I can give you some help. You are the only one. If I throw the money to the beggar outside, I will never give it to you


    Staring at him with red eyes, Ling Chenglong pressed him step by step, as if he wanted to eat people. His mother and daughter''s singing together finally aroused his deep resentment. It was not only Ling Wang who was sad to lose his child, but also him. Especially after he heard that his daughter-in-law could not be pregnant again in his life, he even gnashed his teeth in spite of countless nights Quietly cover their heads and shed tears. Now they are all talking about money. It is obvious that they want to make a dowry for Ling Chenghua. If he kills him, he will not give them a cent.


    Ling Chenghua''s mother and daughter have never seen such a Ling Chenglong. For a time, they are so stupid that they forget to react. Their bloodshot eyes are just like trapped animals. They are frightening to death.


    "You, you unfilial son, what happened at the beginning, the patriarch, they all said it was an accident. What do you want to do? Ling Wang''s slut can only give birth to monsters. What qualifications do you have to blame into flowers? You are not a filial son, do you still want to beat people? " The old lady''s heart is also a little hairy, but, relying on herself as his mother, she raised her chest again and said that she could not let this most honest son hold it.


    "No, aunt Ling, you are old, and I dare not fight with you. However, Ling Chenghua knew that if my baby was born before it was born, he would ask for his life. Ling Chenghua, if you heard the baby crying one day, it would be my child who came to ask for his life. You wait, there will be one day."


    At the end of the speech, Ling Chenglong turns around and strides away. Ling Chenghua falls on the bed in fear. The confusion of her eyes shows that she may be really frightened by what Ling Chenglong said at last.


    "You son of a bitch, you call your mother aunt Ling. You come back to me and kill a thousand swords?"


    Ling''s mother never thought that she would be angry with her son this time.


    Until Ling Chenglong comes out of the Ling family''s courtyard with a full body of anger, the shouts and curses of the upper room have not stopped. No one has noticed. On the roof of the tile roofed house, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan are standing side by side. After receiving the notice from the child, Yan Shengrui immediately uses his lightness skill to take Ling Jingxuan to gallop over. When they arrive, they just hear Ling Chenglong''s counterattack, and they look at each other At a glance, Yan Shengrui flies to the roof with Ling Jingxuan in his arms and stealthily eavesdrops on them. When he hears Ling Chenglong''s last words, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but smile, and his father finally doesn''t give in.


    "Let''s go back?"


    The old lady''s sharp voice still reverberates in his ears. Yan Shengrui turns his head and looks at him. Today, they have come for nothing.


    "Go back? What''s so cheap? "


    Pick eyebrow, Ling Jingxuan don''t know where to feel a porcelain vase with the size of thumb and hand it to him: "help me sprinkle it on Ling Chenghua''s pillow."


    "What?"


    Yan Shengrui takes the porcelain vase strangely, but he doesn''t open it. He knows more about Jingxuan''s poison than anyone else. He doesn''t want to be poisoned for no reason.


    "It''s a kind of medicine that can make people hallucinate. Isn''t my father hoping that my unborn sister will ask Ling Chenghua for her life? Naturally, my son is going to fulfill his wish


    Ling Jingxuan cold-blooded hook up the corner of the lip, Danfeng eyes bloom out of the fierce light, this is just interest.


    "Ha ha It''s a good thing. I''ll have some tomorrow. "


    With that, Yan Shengrui stealthily sneaks into Ling Chenghua''s room. When he comes back to the roof again, it''s only a few minutes. They look at each other and smile, and they fly away.

 Chapter 169

    "Lao Zhou, don''t let his wife and Jingxuan know about it."


    Before entering the house, Ling Chenglong wiped his face and tried to cover up his anger. He did not forget to tell Lao Zhou who was following him. It was not that he wanted to hide it for the old lady, but that he didn''t want the family to suffer. Now their days are getting more and more prosperous, and their wives and children''s bodies are getting better and better. It''s better to know less or less about the things that poke at the heart.


    "But master, Xuan is mainly asking about it?"


    On their first day in the family, Lao song stressed to them that their master was the master of Xuan. Although they were also masters, when there was a conflict between several masters, their master was only Xuan.


    "Don''t tell me if they don''t ask."


    After a pause, Ling Chenglong strides into the door. Lao Zhou looks at his back and sighs helplessly. He has been a son, a husband and a father. How can he not understand the pain in his heart?


    At this time, the family just took a nap. When Ling Chenglong came into the house, Ling Wang was changing into coarse linen clothes and preparing to go to the warehouse to help clean the fruit. In the last three days, they would not make jam any more. So even if they were tired these days, they insisted on taking a good rest after not making jam.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is your face a little pale? "


    Seeing her husband''s pale face inadvertently, Ling Wang''s mother hurriedly leaned forward and felt his forehead unconsciously with her right hand, for fear that he was ill or what. Maybe this is the habit formed after a long time of poor life. Even though they are now well-off and their sons will give them some pocket money every month, she still subconsciously feels that she can''t live Disease, disease is not their kind of people can have.


    "No, maybe I''m in a hurry. I''m a little tired. I''ll just have a rest."


    Smiling and waving his wife''s hand, Ling Chenglong crossed her to the big wooden bed. He fell down without even taking off his clothes. Ling Wang''s eyes were even more worried. Could she not understand him after more than 20 years of husband and wife? He would never have gone to sleep alone in the house when everyone was busy if he didn''t have something on his mind.


    "Look at you, how old you are. You don''t take off your shoes when you sleep. Now it''s getting colder. It''s better to cover yourself with a quilt. If you''re tired, you can have a good rest. Don''t you still have me and the children working at home?"


    But Ling Wang also knew that he didn''t say it was for their good, so she didn''t ask. She just pretended to be OK and went to help him take off his shoes and clothes, and then pulled the quilt to cover his body. He loved her, so why didn''t she?


    "Jinhua, I''ve suffered you for years. I won''t let others bully you and the children in the future."


    Holding the hand of his wife''s leaving, Ling Cheng''s eyes are slightly moist. The wound that he thought had been cured was once again cruelly removed. However, the pain was countless times as much as ever. They are his close relatives!


    "What are you saying? We are living a good life now. Who dares to bully us? Brother long, don''t think so much about it. Now Jingxuan is capable of it, and Jinghan''s body is almost raised. Even Jing Peng, who is the most troublesome for us, is gradually able to take charge of his own affairs. Now I don''t want anything. I just hope that Shengrui will give us a proper status as soon as possible. Jinghan Jingpeng can marry a good daughter-in-law and give us a litter Grandson and little granddaughter, so that even if I die, I can close my eyes. "


    Kneeling down beside the bed with his hand, Ling Wang''s face full of happy yearning, the past things are in the past, she just want a better future.


    "Well, yes, we will help them take their children and let them go out to work at ease."


    Holding her in his arms, Ling Chenglong''s pain in his heart finally calmed down. Now he has only his wife and children.


    In her thirties, Ling Wang could not help blushing. Relying on her husband''s shy nod, the couple experienced the most difficult years, and their feelings became more and more profound.


    "So parents want us to get married?"


    Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui overheard their conversation. For the first time, Ling Jingxuan seriously thought about marriage. They never said it before. He thought they didn''t care about it?? Maybe he''s the only one who thinks a marriage letter is useless?


    "You know, I''ve been hoping for it. You don''t seem to care at all. To be honest, Jingxuan, don''t you like me? Otherwise, why not rush at all? Our two sons are almost five years old. Don''t you think it''s decent to say that we have no marriage contract


    Although Lai Sheng''s eyes are full of resentment before he gets engaged, he can hold his eyes full of resentment? In this way, they have changed their names, and they are right? "Are we not engaged?"


    Ling Jingxuan is surprised to turn his head to look at him, he thinks that their agreement is engagement, isn''t it?


    "Eh?? Jingxuan, you don''t know that formal engagement also needs to be registered in Yamen? "


    Yan Shengrui''s head is black, and the corner of his mouth can''t help smoking. Is this common sense? No matter whether it''s a man or a woman, fame is of vital importance. Some people are capricious after engagement and maliciously damage the other''s reputation. However, all the engaged couples need to register with the yamen, and they can get the marriage certificate directly after they get married. If one of them wants to withdraw before this, they should not only obtain the consent of the other party, but also give appropriate money as compensation However, the country people are not so troublesome. Most of the betrothal is the exchange of keepsakes between the two sides. Even if it''s finished, there are so many things about quitting marriage in the countryside."Yes? What is the utility of an engagement? Don''t even think about it. Once Yan Shengrui''s three words appear, it''s estimated that the county magistrate will have to pee his pants. "


    After hearing what he said, Ling Jingxuan shook his head in a funny way. He got up and prepared to go to the factory building. He had to wait at least until he was free at night. Although he felt that it didn''t matter whether he was married or not.


    "What does it matter to me if he pees his pants? Jingxuan, why don''t we go to the county government to register when we have two days'' rest? "


    After catching up with him and holding him, Yan Shengrui began to play a shameful role again. It''s rare for them to talk about this topic. We can''t let him fool him in a few words.


    "Bored, hurry up to the mountain to pick fruit. There are fewer and fewer fruits recently."


    Without a good breath, Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to push him away. He dragged him directly to the factory. Yan Shengrui curled his mouth and said, "it''s autumn. The fruit has been picked almost. Don''t change the topic. You haven''t promised me."


    "Do you dare to annoy me a little more? What kind of engagement? Either it''s like this, or get married directly. You can do it yourself. "


    Unable to stand his laissez faire, Ling Jingxuan suddenly stopped and looked at his strong way. Yan Shengrui''s eyes flashed and immediately said, "get married, get married right away."


    He can''t wait any longer. Anyway, his memory is almost restored, only a key piece of puzzle is needed. It''s better to get married earlier than to wait endlessly. It''s impossible for him to be negative in his whole life.


    "Yes." This time, Ling Jingxuan was cheerful. After that, he turned around and left again. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would be so straightforward. Yan Shengrui''s silly pestle was there. After a long time of sound, he just flew to catch up with him.


    "Don''t regret what you said. We''ll get married on October 1st."


    "I see."


    "You can''t just know, you have to be ready to marry."


    "yes, has the final say?"


    "That''s about it?"


    As they walked, they said that they had made a hasty decision about their life. But what they didn''t notice was that soon after they left, the door of Chuci room suddenly opened from inside, and their small heads stretched out. Until they were sure that they had gone far away, Baozi turned around and hugged his brother: "brother, do you hear me? Dad, they''re going to get married


    Bai Nen''s little face was shining with a bright smile. Even he knew what marriage meant.


    "After that, dad didn''t say anything."


    Ling Wen is also rare to show a naive smile, those gossips hurt people more than his brother, even his father''s experience is deeper, although they have never said, but they have been looking forward to their father and their quick marriage, "yes, good, iron child, uncle Chu, brother Yan, our father is finally getting married, never again People will call me a bastard. That''s great


    Xiao baozi was so excited that he wandered around the room, but what he said made Chu Ci and Chu Yan deeply distressed. Prince Sheng''s son was actually scolded and grew up. Who would believe it? One day, when the King returns, those people will definitely regret to death, "Congratulations, Xiaowu, will I also call uncle Sheng father in the future?" Tiewazi rushed up and took his hand to turn with him. His small face was full of smiles. He liked Godfather and uncle Sheng. They all loved him as much as Dad and dad.


    "Yes, uncle Chu, what should iron children call their father in the future?"


    Ling Wu didn''t understand, so he could only lead him to Chuci.


    "You can call him adoptive father, so you won''t get confused with others. But Xiaowu Xiaowen, if Shengrui and Jingxuan really get married, you should change your name too!"


    Bending down to hold up the iron child, Chu Ci''s line of sight is to look at the younger brothers and sons. After Yan''s royal family, they must be surnamed Yan.


    "Why, I like to be called Lingwu, and I like to be my father''s steamed bun."


    Hearing this, Ling Wu tilted his head and didn''t wait for Chu Ci to open his mouth. Ling Wen took his younger brother and said solemnly: "stupid, because father and father are married to father, we will follow our father''s surname Sheng. Don''t you think iron child also follows uncle Zhao?"


    "Is that so? Then I have to change to Shengwu? But it''s not good to hear. If you change to Shengwen by yourself, can I still call lingwuxing? "


    Baozi pouted his mouth high and held his brother''s hand in his arms. It was like he was not his father''s son after changing his name.


    "I have to ask my father and dad. Xiaowu, why don''t we ask when we go to bed at night?"


    Can not bear to brush his brother''s expectations, Ling Wen touched his face doting way, clearly himself is only a five-year-old child, speak and do things like a small old man''s steady and cautious.


    "Well, my father loves me the most, and he will certainly agree."


    Ling Wu was finally happy, and his smile bloomed on Bai Nen''s face again. Chuci shook his head in a funny way: "it''s not Sheng, it''s Yan. Shengrui is your father''s name, Yan is his surname. In the future, you should call Yan Wen Yanwu!""That''s not good. I''m going to call Lingwu."


    Xiao baozi didn''t think so much about it, so he denied the new surname. Ling Wen took a strange look at the songs of Chu, but he didn''t say anything. He was just wondering why his father had a new surname. He had never heard of his father''s name, and why Uncle Chu knew it again.


    "Ha ha."


    The father and son of Chuci smile at each other. I really want to know how Yan Shengrui would react if he learned that his precious son disliked his surname?

 Chapter 170

    "What, are you going to get married?"


    After dinner, Yan Shengrui, who had been foolishly happy for the whole afternoon, could not wait to announce the good news in front of the whole family. Ling wenlingwu, who had known for a long time, covered his mouth and snickered. His heart was full of joy and excitement. The most shocking thing was that Ling Chenglong and his wife were still talking about their marriage at noon. This evening, he announced that he was going to marry, but it was brother Ling Jinghan The younger brothers didn''t express too much surprise. In their eyes, brother Rui was the one who didn''t play cards according to the card theory. Let alone the engagement they announced, even if they announced that they had children again, they would not be too shocked, they would only sincerely wish them well.


    "Well, it will be on the first day of next month. Parents, you can look at the arrangement. Shengrui said that I just care about people appearing."


    I don''t know if they were living together. Apart from the last step, they basically did all the things that should be done. Ling Jingxuan seemed unable to mention the marriage. At least, compared with Yan Shengrui, he was not so active.


    "The first day of junior high school? How can you rush so fast? If you can''t, you can''t do anything. In the past, your mother will depend on you


    As soon as they heard that they were going to get married on the first day of junior high school, Ling Wang waved her hand decisively. It was twenty-seven today, and it was evening, which meant that there was only three days to prepare. In other words, they had only one day to prepare. After so many years of hard work, his son had to work hard for so many years, so it was not easy for him to achieve the right result with Shengrui So rash?


    "Yes, Jingxuan. Dad knows that you don''t want to be too conspicuous, but it''s also a wedding ceremony. How can you say it''s going to be held immediately?"


    One side of Ling Cheng Long also busy with his wife, the midday blow seems to have been smoothed.


    "Is it not to go to Yamen to get a marriage letter, and then open two banquets at home to inform relatives and friends? What preparation is needed? "


    If they go to the county to get the marriage certificate, they have horses. He and Yan Shengrui ride back and forth for more than two hours. They go out early in the morning and come to have lunch. It''s just right for them to treat. Wang''s family and manager Zhang''s old Wang and others can come over. He really doesn''t think it''s necessary to prepare.


    "What are you talking about? How can marriage be so simple? First of all, you have to prepare your wedding dress slowly, and your family should be more happy. There are a lot of miscellaneous things. Before, you didn''t show the intention of getting married. The family has been busy for two months without any preparation. It''s impossible to get ready for a moment. Jingxuan, this son''s mother can''t depend on you. You have to listen to your mother. The wedding date should be at least Put it off for about a month. "


    Not angry to stare at him, Ling Wang''s rare insistence on her own opinion, she is the first time to prepare for the child''s wedding, how can you make a hasty decision? Although their children are five years old, they can''t do it wantonly, but they must have something.


    "Well, what do you say?"


    Ling Jingxuan speechless, listen to her say that he felt headache, do not know he now regret also come in time?


    "No, mother. On the first day of junior high school, Jing Xuan and I don''t like too much trouble. We just like to buy ready-made clothes when we go to the county to get the marriage certificate. The clothes made by Baiyun pavilion are not worse than those made by ourselves. As for the arrangement of our home, we are not resting on the 30th. Jing Han and Jingpeng are responsible for purchasing, and the people are responsible for the arrangement. It doesn''t take much time, as for the invitation cards, I''ll let Jinghan do it tomorrow, and then let Lao Zhou and Lao song send each other. I just want to get married with Jingxuan. I don''t need to do so many tricks. "


    Holding Ling Jingxuan, who is about to regret it, Yan Shengrui raises his head and looks at Ling Wang. He is satisfied that he can get a daughter-in-law. The rest doesn''t matter. However, he has his own ideas about the bride price.


    "This? Brother long, you have to say something. "


    Her son is OK to say that Yan Shengrui dare not directly refute. She does not know why. Although he has never deliberately alienated them in this family, and even calls her a mother one by one, she still has a kind of inexplicable fear of him and does not dare to refute what he said.


    "Since Shengrui said so, let''s do it. The children are happy. There''s no need to make the whole family fly."


    Taking a deep look at Yan Shengrui, Ling Chenglong pats his wife''s hand and comforts him.


    "Well, Shengrui, I''ll give you Jingxuan in the future?? No matter what you left their father and son for five years, he always took the child and waited for you for five years. I hope you will not be negative to him in the future, and you must make him as happy as he is now. "


    With that, Ling Wang''s eyes turned red. She had not thought of those bad things in the past for a long time. She didn''t look forward to the children''s marriage. She was reluctant to give up. Although they should still live in this family after they got married, who could see that their children would be happy to get married? Moreover, Jingxuan once told her that Shengrui''s identity is not simple, and whether they will stay in Lingjia village for a long time in the future is also unknown. As long as she thinks of these, she can''t help suffering.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will cherish them as much as I cherish my own life."


    In front of the family, Yan Shengrui takes Ling Jingxuan''s hand to his lips and kisses him gently. His words are directed at Ling Wang''s family. His affectionate peach blossom eyes stare at Ling Jingxuan for a moment. He promises to him that their father and son are as important as his life. No matter what happens in the future, he will not be able to bear him.Ling Jingxuan is not a fool, how can you not hear his implication? It''s rare that Danfeng''s eyes, which have always been indifferent, are charming. After a long time, Ling Jingxuan turns to his family and says, "mother, what are you worried about? If he dares to negate me, I will make his family restless, and finally torture him with a little chronic poison until he dies. "


    The man who can use poison is niuqiang. Although he never thought of taking him down, Yan Shengrui can''t help but shrink his neck when he hears the speech. On the other side, the father and son of Chu Ci, who never spoke before, look at each other and smile at each other. If Yan Shengrui''s family is restless, is it not equal to making the whole Qing Dynasty live in peace? I don''t think anyone dares to say that except him? I don''t know why, they are more and more expecting him to collide with those despicable aristocrats in the capital. The scene must be very pleasant.


    "Bah, bah, bah, you are all going to get married. What are you going to die for? This kind of inauspicious words can''t be said before or after marriage


    Finally, looking at her frivolous and domineering son, Ling Wang''s dislike for a while. Marriage is a once-in-a-lifetime event. She has simplified the wedding according to their requirements, and nothing else can be done by them.


    "Ha ha I don''t mean to say it casually. Niang, don''t be more sincere with me. Besides, Shengrui can''t be negative to me. "


    Is it possible that Yan Shengrui also knows that he knows, and maybe Yan Shengrui knows it too. So his hands that are clasped with his fingers are tight. He is not afraid of his threat, but afraid that he will be sad.


    "You can''t talk about it casually. How can you talk nonsense about it? And Jingxuan, I can warn you not to bully Shengrui in the future


    He glared at his unruly son. Ling Wang was not angry. His son is good at everything, but he is too strong. He has a good temper. Otherwise, they can''t have a big quarrel for three days and a small quarrel for two days?


    "Yes, yes, I''ll treat him like a son, OK?"


    "What are you talking about? This is, people who are all fathers are not afraid of children laughing at you?"


    "No way, right, little buns?"


    While speaking, Ling Jingxuan''s smiling eyes turned to Ling Wu who was closest to them. Xiaobaozi was also the master. He even nodded seriously and said, "yes, dad is right."


    He is Ling Jingxuan''s super small fan. Even if Ling Jingxuan says that his stool is fragrant, he probably nodded his head. His family was made to cry and laugh by their father and son. Finally, even Ling Wang couldn''t help laughing. This is the real home. There is no slightest calculation. No matter how young or old, there is nothing to make fun of Oh, the days are easy.


    "But Dad, uncle Chu said that after you get married, my brother and I will change our name to my father''s, isn''t it true?"


    In the lively atmosphere, Ling Wu suddenly pouted his lips and asked. He didn''t want to be surnamed Sheng or Yan, so he just took Ling as his surname?


    "Well? It seems to be. My little buns will be called Yanwu in the future. "


    As soon as he said that, Ling Jingxuan remembered that he was married to Yan Shengrui, so the child must have his surname, but he didn''t care about it. Who''s surname is not his family name? Is it his child after changing his family name?


    "Yan Wu?"


    Ling Jinghan, who has never made a sound, flashed his eyes. Rui brother''s surname is Yan? Yan Shengrui?! The pupil shrinks suddenly. Ling Jinghan looks at the man who is always focused on his elder brother and children. Is he the legendary Prince Sheng who is invincible? It''s not that cool, is it?


    In contrast, other people did not think so much, and they did not connect Yan Shengrui with Prince Sheng, because the identity gap between them was so big that no one could think of it. Only Ling Jinghan, who was always dark and shrewd, would pay so much attention to it.


    "If you don''t like to be called Yanwu, you might as well change your name."


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that his favorite little son would dislike his family name. Although he didn''t care about this kind of thing, he couldn''t help but tease him when he saw that he disliked it.


    "I don''t want it. My name is Lingwu. I want to be a little steamed bun for my father all my life."


    Who knows, Ling Wu''s reaction is surprisingly big, roaring into Ling Jingxuan''s arms, tightly embracing his neck, the voice seems to exaggerate a little bit choked, Yan Shengrui can''t help but feel a little bit flustered, sitting a little farther Lingwen can''t help but lean on the past, Ling Jingxuan is more distressed to embrace him: "good, good, we don''t change the name, we''ll call Lingwu, always called Lingwu."


    "Really?"


    Release small hand back a little bit hang tears to look at him, Ling Wu doubts the way.


    "Really, but xiaobaozi, why do you insist on calling Lingwu so much? It should be more than just because it sounds good?"


    Both steamed stuffed buns are sensible children. They should not be the same kind of nonsense.


    "Of course, it''s not pleasant to hear, but?? But it''s not a good idea


    In the middle of the story, Xiao baozi''s integrity disappeared. He lowered his head and twisted his fingers for a long time before he turned red and whispered: "because I want to have a family name with my father, we''ll change it to Yanwu. In case my father disappears and dad becomes the same as before, Yan Wu will not be close to Ling Wu. I don''t want dad to forget Xiaowu?"So it is. Ling Jingxuan looks up at Ling Wen standing on the side. His eyes are flickering. Obviously, he has the same idea as his younger brother, but he is habitual and does not make any mischief. So he is silent. Talking about it is still a problem left over by the original owner. Even though it has been several months, the fear still exists in the children''s heart.

 Chapter 171

    All the people in the room fell into silence because of Ling Wu''s tender and awkward voice. After a long time, they seem to have forgotten all kinds of things they once had. It was only a few months ago, but now it seems like an afterlife in retrospect.


    "Ha ha Silly buns, Dad can never be the same as before. The past has passed. We must look forward to the past. Whether it is glory or downfall, it has become the past. We can use the past to alert ourselves, but we can not live in the past forever, just like if you change your name or even change your face, you are still daddy''s little bun That will never change. "


    Holding a small bun, Ling Jingxuan as always, no matter whether they understand or not, he explains his ideas to them without concealing. People say that children are the most forgetful. But he thinks that it is because he is young that he is particularly persistent in things. Things with deep memories will always be firmly remembered for a lifetime. Just like him in his previous life, how old is his family After he died, he was taken by his enemies to train him to become a killer. However, he never forgot the death of his family members, let alone who the enemy was. After he had enough ability, he completely subverted those people with his own strength, and avenged the dead relatives with his own hands. Those people did not dare to believe that they died in the hands of their own hard-working killers.


    "Is it? But I just like to call Ling Wu. What can I do? "


    Xiao baozi was puzzled, obviously half understood. However, he was still extremely persistent about his name. Ling Jingxuan was not amused. He looked at Ling Wen standing in front of him. The latter looked at him without blinking. Seeing his eyes, he nodded with great effort. Ling Jingxuan''s smile was stronger and turned to Yan Shengrui Pick eyebrow: "what do you say?" Anyway, it doesn''t matter who his surname is.


    "The name must be changed. After all, they will enter the ancestral hall in the future. However, the nickname is still lingwenlingwu, son. Is this OK?"


    Yan Shengrui touches his chin and ponders for a moment. After that, he focuses on two steamed buns. Even if he loses his memory, he knows that his ancestors can''t be lost. It''s inevitable that the child and his surname must be changed according to their seniority. However, he doesn''t remember what they are now. It''s not too late to tell them when he recovers his memory and takes them back to the capital.


    Smell speech, two steamed buns, you look at me, I look at you, until Ling Wen nodded his head, the little steamed stuffed bun just burst into a smile again: "OK, father, don''t cheat us!"


    The little guy is not big, but he has a lot of heart. He is afraid that Yan Shengrui will repent.


    Yan Shengrui is not angry and laughs. He bends his finger and knocks his head: "when did I cheat you? You have no conscience. It hurts you in vain


    "Hee hee, people are afraid that you will regret it. Xiao Wu likes his father best."


    Seeing this, Lingwu thief laughs and clumsily crawls over. Two small short hands hold his head and kiss him fiercely on his face. People can''t help laughing. Xiao baozi will do this and fool people with his kiss every time. But, who can''t let them refuse? "Don''t doubt me again next time, or I''ll break your little butt."


    Yan Shengrui couldn''t bear to say anything about him. He just patted him twice on his small buttocks symbolically. He was so happy that he put his arm around his neck and gave a strong smile. The previous unhappiness seemed to disappear.


    "Congratulations to the master and wife, to the master, to the master, to the second young master, and to wish him a happy and happy life."


    Seeing that their family was almost torn apart, under the leadership of the old song couple, the servants of the family stood in two rows in front of them to give their blessing.


    "Ha ha Don''t be too polite. I''ll pay you a silver or two after you go down. "


    These people were tested by him, and he didn''t mind being nice to them. However, Liu Xiaosui and Zhou''s family, who were sold for the first time, were hesitant. They didn''t dare to ask for the master''s money. On the contrary, the old song family and Ling Yun and others calmly bent down again: "thank you for your reward!"


    "Thank you very much for the reward"


    with their beginning, Liu Xiaosui and others have also given thanks. Yan Shengrui gently waved his hand, and the crowd filed out of the hall. Ling Wang seemed to suddenly think of something, and then looked at them: "where is your wedding room? If you don''t pay attention to other places, the wedding room must be properly arranged. "


    Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan looked at each other: "Shengrui''s room, my room you''d better not go in. Shengrui will live with me these days. Niang, you and your aunt will help to arrange it."


    One of his rooms is his studio. He needs all kinds of poisons in it. In case people are accidentally contaminated with it, the wedding will become a funeral.


    "Yes, that''s it. You can make a list for Jinghan to write the wedding card. Let Jingpeng run errands when shopping. Other parents will help you. You are waiting to be new."


    His son is going to get married, and finally he can get his name right. Ling Wang is so happy that he is smiling. Until this moment, Ling Jingxuan thinks that maybe his decision is right. Although he doesn''t think that a marriage document can guarantee anything, he should try to believe in marriage for them, isn''t he?"Uncle Ling, I want to sleep with Xiaowen tonight. Is that ok?"


    The family chatted for a while. It was probably about how to arrange the wedding. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan were not interested in and didn''t participate in it. They just wanted to be a new couple. Others didn''t pay so much attention to it. Seeing that it was getting late, everyone got up and went back to their room. When Ling Jingxuan was going to take the children to bed, Chu Yan dodged and stopped them.


    "Good, I want to sleep with brother Yan."


    The other party is the one who has vowed to marry home to be his daughter-in-law. Xiaobaozi is determined to have a daughter-in-law and forgets his father. He runs up and hugs Chu Yan''s waist excitedly. Ling Wen hesitates a little and then walks over and stands in front of him: "I also want to sleep with brother Yan, father and dad. You can have a rest early. You don''t have to coax us to sleep tonight."


    With that, Ling Wen took Chu Yan and Xiao baozi''s hands, and the three swaggered into the room and closed the door in front of them.


    "Decisiveness is a heartless brat."


    Ling Jingxuan suddenly has a feeling of crying and laughing. He knows that Chu Yan must want him to be alone with Yan Shengrui. He deliberately takes over the task of taking care of the two steamed buns. Big steamed stuffed bun may also have this kind of thinking, but?? He dares to use the head of his neck to guarantee that xiaobaozi is absolutely forgetting his father.


    "As the saying goes, they are our sons when they are not married, and they will become the sons of daughter-in-law when they become married. I understand the meaning of this sentence thoroughly."


    Holding Ling Jingxuan in one hand, Yan Shengrui can''t help laughing and shaking his head. The problem is that his son is only five years old. Is this too early? In case of future Xiaowen also?? Isn''t he going to lose his son before he enjoys being a father? No, we have to find a way to separate them. At least let him enjoy a few more years, otherwise??


    Canthus of the eyes can not help but sweep to his home Jingxuan''s abdomen, perhaps they regenerate a? "What are you looking at?" he said, with a sly smile on his face


    Keenly aware of his sight, Ling Jingxuan can''t help pushing him. His hands caressed his clothes consciously. Was he looking at his stomach just now? No, it''s a small abdomen, right?? With a flash of essence in his eyes, almost instantaneously, Ling Jingxuan guessed someone''s idea. A touch of chagrin mixed with rare shyness quickly glided across the bottom of his eyes. The damned soul was pale. Why didn''t he want to be better?


    "Hey, hey?? Nothing, Jingxuan. Let''s have a rest early. "


    He put his arm around his waist, and Yan Shengrui put his head on his shoulder with a smile. It doesn''t need to say that. Just do it directly. When they get married, hehe?? At this time next year, maybe he will have more soft and tender young sons. No, it''s better for him to have a daughter. His sons are all from other families, and his daughter is the intimate little cotton padded jacket for a lifetime.


    "Cough?"


    Chu Ci, which had been hung aside for a long time, couldn''t help but cough to remind them of his existence. Otherwise, he could not help wondering whether they would stage a living spring palace in front of him. Why didn''t he realize that Shengrui was so shameless before? After a person loses memory, can even temperament also change with it?


    "Are you still up?"


    This reminds me of his existence. Yan Shengrui lets go of Ling Jingxuan a little bit and looks like a loathing. Although Chu Ci doesn''t change its face, the corners of his mouth are still subtle: "congratulations on your marriage. Shengrui, he''s coming soon?"


    Ling Jingxuan looks for Xinyuan to cooperate with Baiyun Pavilion. He knows that according to Zeng Shaoqing''s character, he is afraid that he is already on his way to here. At that time, whether Yan Shengrui recovers his memory or not, he must take his son back.


    "He?"


    Picking eyebrows, Yan Shengrui stood up straight. The former scoundrel disappeared completely. After looking at his handsome face which was too beautiful for a long time, he said in a voice: "if it''s Zeng Shaoqing, it should be quick. It''s only half a month for the capital to get here by carriage. If the horse travels day and night, at most seven days, he should have received the news."


    He didn''t know what he was afraid of, and he also forgot those dark fights between royal families. But he was not stupid. Many things can be guessed by guessing, but he still said that, for fear that it would never solve the problem. Facing the problem, he could only fight head-on to solve it. Escape was never his style.


    "Well, I see."


    His eyes flashed quickly. Chu Ci passed them and went to the back room. Looking at his slender back, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes sank: "Chu Ci, I''ll ask again for the last time. Are you still afraid, do you want to escape?"


    If it is, he is too lazy to help him sort out those things. On the contrary, he doesn''t mind helping them, whether it''s for his own sake or for the little buns, or for Chuyan.


    Chu Ci was ready to open the door for a moment, and then said with a slight self mockery: "is fear and avoidance useful? As you said, we can''t live in the past forever. Many things are different from before. My escape can''t save everything. On the contrary, it may speed up the progress of some things. Jingxuan, Shengrui, I won''t escape any more. When Shaoqing comes, I''ll take my children back with him. Even if the chance is slim, I want to fight for it again, no matter whether it''s successful or not! Shengrui, don''t forget what you promised me. One day when we are faced with disaster, you must try to save the child''s life. At least let him grow up and see more of this land belonging to Yan''s royal family. "He has always been cold to almost indifferent eyes, and his hot black eyes are shining. After living with them for so long, he finally knows the meaning of what he said when he met Ling Jingxuan for the first time. He once went with the tide and had been defeated once. This time, he wanted to gamble and win a good future for his children at any cost.


    "What I promised will never change."


    Finally, he was willing to let go of Ling Jingxuan. Yan Shengrui carried one hand behind him and was domineering all over his body. At this time, he was no longer the Sheng Rui who was playing tricks in front of Ling Jingxuan. He was the only prince with noble status and military power in Daqing Dynasty.


    "Thank you very much."


    After that, Ling Jingxuan opened the door in Chuci, but he didn''t say anything. Instead of saying something unimportant now, it''s better to give them a surprise when they leave. That day will not be too far away.


    "What are you thinking?"


    In the same second when the songs of Chu disappeared in his sight, Yan Shengrui''s breath changed again. In front of him, he will always be his own Shengrui.


    "No, it''s just that the royal family is too complicated to involve our son so quickly."


    Shaking his head, Ling Jingxuan goes back to his house with him. If he can, he wants to wait two more years to take the children back with him. He doesn''t want the children to contact those dirty and disgusting things too early.


    "Ha ha Why do you think so much? I haven''t recovered my memory yet. Even if I do, if you don''t want to, we can settle here. "


    Yan Shengrui asked himself that he was the second in the world in the matter of doting on his daughter-in-law and children. It is estimated that no one dares to say that he is the first. Although he is always silent, the only central point of everything he does and says is Ling Jingxuan, which is and will be.

 Chapter 172

    "Where are you going in the evening?"


    In the evening, after taking a bath and washing his head, Yan Shengrui suddenly ran out again. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help being a little strange. In the past, as long as he went back to the house, he would not be as anxious as what? With this in mind, Ling Jingxuan just wanted to say follow up to have a look, but Yan Shengrui, with his hair all over his hair, came back again. He had just removed the stool and his butt fell back again. Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows against the dresser and looked at him: "what did you do in the evening?"


    "Get something."


    With that, Yan Shengrui went over and squatted in front of him. Facing his puzzled eyes, Yan Shengrui put on a piece of green and transparent jade pendant with four claw golden dragon carved on one side and Sheng character on the other side with a red rope. Then he leaned over and hung it on Ling Jingxuan''s neck. The length of the rope was just right, and the jade pendant was just attached to his chest.


    Ling Jingxuan narrowed his eyes and saw that this jade pendant was no stranger to him. When Yan Shengrui was rescued, it and another tiger shaped jade carving were all he had on him. It was because of them that he could guess his identity at the first time.


    "Sent me off?"


    Raising his hand and touching the jade pendant, Ling Jingxuan whispered. What can be put together with the tiger amulet must be of great significance to him? Is it really appropriate to give him such an important thing?


    "Well, although I still can''t remember the bride price, my intuition tells me that it is very important to me. The most important thing is that only the most important person deserves it."


    Holding his hand and kissing him gently, Yan Shengrui lies on his lap and looks up at him. In fact, when he went to the county seat last time, he planned to give it to him. Later, he forgot when he was busy. Today, when it comes to preparing for marriage, he suddenly remembered.


    "Ha ha Why don''t you send me a tiger carving? "


    For Yan Shengrui, jade pendant and jade carving are the only things? Now he has given one of them to him, and the smile on his face can''t help but smile. The weight of the gift doesn''t mean anything. The heart mixed in it is the most important thing.


    "That thing is a troublemaker, don''t worry about it."


    He felt his eyebrows almost covered on the bed, and he felt that they were lying on the bed side by side.


    "That''s your intuition, too?"


    Feelings, is he eating with intuition? Isn''t Hufu the kind of thing that causes trouble? Although it seems that many people have sharpened their heads to get it.


    "Well, that should be the tiger talisman of my army. It''s bad for anyone who holds it. If I can, I don''t want it."


    One hand is tied behind his head, the other hand twists around his hair and plays with it at will. Yan Shengrui looks at the roof with no focus on his eyes. He almost remembers a lot of things, but some details are still too vague. For ambitious people, Hufu is indeed a good thing. For his family Jingxuan, it may not even be a broken stone, Deep down, he didn''t seem to like it.


    "I don''t want it, but I can''t lose it. The name of the only general who holds the military power in Daqing Dynasty is gorgeous, but it is also accompanied by danger. It is estimated that you were reduced to Lingjia village twice because of it. The emperor''s family has never had any brotherhood. Although the emperor is your brother, he must be afraid of the amulet in your hand? If Hufu is in hand, you are the prince. If the tiger rune is gone, he will kill you if he wants to kill you. You don''t even have the chance to struggle. Now his sons are big, and the fight for the throne will also rise to the surface. You, a prince with inheritance and military power, will undoubtedly become the target of everyone''s attack, including the emperor, younger brother and son Choose. "


    Ling Jingxuan is the first time to talk about the struggle for imperial power with him when he turns over and lies on his chest. China has 5000 years of cultural history and has gone through countless dynasties. There is no royal succession. The most tragic nine kings in history have no idea how many people have died. If Yan Shengrui wants to, he will try to help him fight for it. On the contrary, he is different The idea.


    "Ha ha Sometimes I''m really curious about what you''ve got in your head. "


    What''s strange is that Yan Shengrui doesn''t seem to want to talk about this topic. He pokes his forehead with a smile and doesn''t go on. Ling Jingxuan frowns a few times. He wanted to find out what he meant, but he didn''t expect that?? Thinking of him in the process of amnesia, Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing. He is really in a hurry. Who let him have no interest in his mother''s world?


    "I''ll wait until you recover your memory."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan lay back again, keenly aware of his rapid mood swings. Yan Shengrui leaned over and held his head in one hand: "Why are you in a hurry? You shouldn''t be in a hurry whether I mean to compete or not, should you? Or do you want the most prestigious position


    Fingers around his hair, Yan Shengrui''s voice is surprisingly low, but also clearly told Ling Jingxuan that he understood his meaning.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Don''t say it''s the queen. I don''t care about the throne. "


    In the eyes of outsiders, when the emperor is rich in clothes and food, what he wants, but he has already enjoyed those things in his previous life, and even the life that the emperor can not enjoy, what else can be left as an emperor? Worry about the country and the people, work hard? I''m sorry, he''s not that fraternal and doesn''t want to kill himself."Ha ha I knew it would be like this, so Jingxuan, you can do whatever you want, and I won''t be rare for what you don''t want. "


    Hearing this, Yan Shengrui couldn''t help laughing. The reason why he didn''t talk to him before was that he couldn''t remember whether he had the ambition in the end. The more important reason was that he didn''t want to make plans for him. The life he wanted was what he wanted. If he was not rare, he didn''t have any interest.


    "Is it? What if I say I want to support Yan''er? "


    She raised her eyebrows and squinted at him. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile. Danfeng''s eyes were full of evil spirits. Yan Shengrui didn''t even think about it. She said, "well, that child is good-natured. Although it''s hard to avoid being cowardly, he has become more and more cheerful recently. If he inherits the throne in the future, even if we are not here, we will remember the time here And you from the dragon, he will not attack our children


    As the saying goes, when he was three years old, Chu Yan grew up in the imperial palace. It is absolutely impossible to say how innocent and kind-hearted he is. But he can see that he is a stubborn and cherishing child, and will certainly be the same in the future. However, it is not a matter for them at all. Now he loves baozi more than they do What about it.


    "Well, Yan''er is a good boy, and the songs of Chu are also good. You should have known that he was the queen who was abolished five years ago?"


    Although the names are different, he has basically confirmed their identity after the first meeting.


    "Well, when I went to the town to inquire about Prince Sheng, I also learned about the royal family. Although it is impossible for the people to know so clearly, the general direction is certainly not wrong. In combination with the attitude of Chu Yan in Chu Ci towards me, it is not difficult to guess their identity. It is just that I do not know how they escaped from the imperial city after a dead empress and a prince That''s it


    He wants to know with his knees how tight the security of the palace is. It''s not easy for Chu Ci to escape. Moreover, he can''t let the family behind him know that there is no foreign aid. To be honest, he is very curious. As for why he escaped, it must be to the Imperial Palace. No, to be more accurate, it should be to the imperial palace "When a person has something he wants to protect, he will become very strong. Chu Ci is definitely not as weak as the appearance. There are many secrets hidden in his heart, and those secrets are all immersed in pain all year round. Under such inevitable conditions, it is not difficult to imagine that he can escape."


    No one knows better than him how hard it is to hide pain and resentment in his heart. The difference is that Chu Ci chose to escape, while he chose revenge in his previous life.


    "Is it?" Lingjingxuan glanced at him lightly and said, "if he is smart, he knows how to use it. On the contrary, I can''t help him. If he fails in the future, we will take Chu Yan out of the imperial city."


    There is only Chu Yan here, and there is no Chu Ci, that is to say, he did not intend to protect his life.


    "About the governance of the inland sea?"


    Yan Shengrui raised his eyebrows and Ling Jingxuan nodded: "well, there are still some agricultural things. At present, agriculture is the weakest part of the Qing Dynasty. If he can make some efforts in this respect and win the trust of the emperor, it should not be difficult to return to the throne. By the way, did the Qing Dynasty allow the harem to do politics?"


    He remembered that many dynasties did not allow the harem to interfere in politics, did he?


    "Do you think I might know?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan Shengrui asked angrily that what he wanted to know was not amnesia.


    "Hey, hey?? I forgot for a moment, regardless of whether he could interfere in politics. After years of marriage with the emperor, Chuci must have his own way. What I can do is to help him return to the back seat. Then it depends on his own. When you recover your memory, you can do it yourself. If it is not for the sake of children, I really don''t want to get involved in the struggle for the throne. "


    With two mischievous chuckles, Ling Jingxuan leans closer to his arms. The children here are not only two steamed buns, but also Chu Yan. Maybe he likes children very much. Chu Yan, who is nine years old, is really in love with him.


    "Well, let''s go to the county government on the 30th to get the marriage certificate?"


    This topic is almost over here. Yan Shengrui''s attention turns to their marriage. Although he is in a hurry, he really wants to have him earlier, even for one day.


    "Well, let''s go on horseback. Go early and return early. Today''s old lady has a scene. I''m sure they won''t give up. They will certainly make a scene when we''re not at home. Jing Han and Jing Peng should also go shopping in the town on the 30th. I''m not sure to leave my parents and children at home."


    Nodding his head, Ling Jingxuan did not reject getting the certificate this time. Since he has decided, he will not regret it. This is his consistent purpose of life, including their marriage.


    "Well, I asked Lao Zhou in the afternoon, and he said that he didn''t send anyone to inform us, but it was a little boy who came to look for us. I''m afraid there are people behind the scenes.""Hum, I want to know with my bottom that it must be a big room person, but the couple are smart. I have been checked. Soon after we rush to Ling''s house, they will Ling Li''s family. If there is no problem, I will not believe it." The only beloved son was sent to the front line, and it was because of Ling Chenghua. Now Ling Chenghua is all right and ready to marry happily. How can they give up? If they want to use his hand to kill people, they have a good plan. They really treat him as a fool.


    "Ha ha Do you want to give them a big gift? "


    If you dare to use them, they must be ready to accept their counterattack? "Oh? Are you going to do it yourself? " Picking eyebrows and squinting at him, Ling Jingxuan draws up the corner of his lips, and his eyes are full of bad smiles. Yan Shengrui dotes on his head and says, "now, their biggest dependence is not on her son-in-law? Let''s make a living for him. I''ll do it well. If you wait for a good play, you will be able to play with them? If you don''t give them a lesson, I''m afraid they really think they are afraid.


    "Ha ha Then I will look forward to it


    Turning over and kissing on his lips, Ling Jingxuan is in a good mood. Some people try to solve those people. Why not? "Naughty, it''s late. I have to work tomorrow. Go to bed early."


    Knowing that he was deliberately teasing him, Yan Shengrui was helpless. He hugged him and pulled on the quilt that he casually put on his waist. In the past, as long as he slept with him, he would not be able to resist the impulse of his body. Today, there is no such kind of * *, which must be because he can do it in two days. His heart is steady and his body is ready to store energy automatically? "Well"


    nestled in his arms, Ling Jingxuan gently closed his eyes and wrapped his hands and feet around his body automatically. After he breathed smoothly, Yan Shengrui relaxed and slowly fell asleep.

 Chapter 173

    "Ah? No, it''s not me. I didn''t kill you, huh? Don''t you


    Late at night, the old Ling family went into the room, and the sharp and painful groans rang out intermittently. Because of their age, Ling Qiyun, who had little sleep, heard it for the first time. They put on their clothes one after another and crossed the main room of the upper room and came to Ling Chenghua''s room.


    "Buckle.


    "Flowers? Chenghua, what are you doing? Open the door and let your parents in. It''s a flower


    The old couple looked at each other, and the old lady reached out and knocked on Ling Chenghua''s door. At the same time, Ling Jinghong, who also lives in the upper room, also put on her clothes. The lights of the third room of the first room were on one after another.


    "Ah?? It''s not me. I didn''t kill you?? get the hell out of here?? Don''t cry?? Who wants you to throw yourself into the belly of Ling Wang''s bitch? You deserve it. You go away


    In the room, Ling Chenghua, who was lying on the bed in her clothes and trousers, closed her eyes, waved her hands in the air, and murmured out the vicious secret that only she knew. The cry outside the door seemed not to get into her ears. However, no one was stupid. Ling Qiyun and his party, standing outside the door, gradually heard the clues from her intermittent dream talk, Almost instantaneously, everyone remembered the child who had been exiled by Ling Wang, and the direct relationship between her and the incident, as well as what Ling Jingxuan said outside Yuehua villa that day. Seeing that the old man''s face became more and more ugly, the old lady couldn''t help being a little anxious. She wanted to rush in and cover her daughter''s mouth, but the couple in the big room showed a sinister smile, which was not set up by them It''s Ling Chenghua who confessed. It''s God''s eye.


    In contrast, Ling Jinghong''s brows wrinkled and his eyes filled with disgust of being naked. However, Ling Chenghu and others, who had already separated Ling Jingxuan from his wife, couldn''t jump any more. The whole family basically bowed their heads and didn''t have any expression fluctuation. If they could, they would never care about anything related to the second room.


    "Chenghua, open the door quickly?"


    The old lady couldn''t be anxious. The knock on the door became louder and louder. Ling Qiyun pushed her aside fiercely and roared angrily at her two sons and several grandchildren: "knock the door open for me."


    At this moment, Ling Qiyun had already been so angry that his head was dizzy. He never dreamed that his daughter, who had suffered from pain since childhood, had actually deliberately knocked down Ling Wang''s family. If it wasn''t for her, if it wasn''t for her?? How could the second family be divorced from him? Evil animal, Wang is her sister-in-law, and the child in her belly is her nephew. How can she do it?


    The old man seemed to be a lot older in an instant, holding the old lady''s hand unconsciously, while the other hand was tightly pressed on his chest. The late truth completely hit him. At this moment, he finally remembered the filial piety of the second son and the kindness of several grandchildren, and deeply gnawed his heart with remorse.


    "No, don''t knock the door open, master. Chenghua is a big girl, master?"


    The old lady was just like magic Zheng. Until this moment, she was still guarding her daughter. Ling Chenghu and Ling Jinghong didn''t move, but Ling Chengcai couldn''t wait to come forward: "yes, Dad."


    "Touch!"


    "Ah! What are you doing, Ling Chengcai? "


    After all, it''s a big man who kicks open the closed door. At the same time, Ling Chenghua, who finally wakes up the old lady, just gets up to open the door. Seeing Ling Chengcai outside the door, Ling Chengcai roars in a reflective way. Ling Chengcai laughs strangely. She ignores her arrogance and slowly gets out of the way. Ling Chenghua is extremely angry. Only then can he notice other people''s Existence, after seeing the old man''s dark face and receiving his mother''s eye color, Ling Chenghua subconsciously shrinks his neck and secretly wonders what''s going on.


    "Dad, mom, why are you all here in the evening"


    try to smile, Ling Chenghua puts on her usual pretty appearance and leans towards the old man as she talks.


    "Pa!" The huge clapping sound suddenly rang out. Ling Chenghua, who was talking, was beaten sideways. The atmosphere seemed to condense for a moment. The old man, who was still maintaining the beating action, was so angry that his chest heaved rapidly. The old lady also forgot to struggle. All the people''s eyes were focused on them. Ling Chenghua mechanically raised her hand and touched her beaten cheek, and her tears fell down one by one Drop it.


    "Why hit me? Dad, what did I do wrong? "


    Raised his head, Ling Chenghua''s sharp question, can''t pretend to be a good girl any more. Until now, she doesn''t know what she has done. Her eyes are full of grievances.


    "Why hit you? I also want to strangle you. Thanks to my claim that my daughter is so vicious, I can''t see that my daughter is such a vicious person. At the beginning, I was blind to believe that you didn''t mean to. Wang is your second sister-in-law. How can you do it? "


    His fingers trembled at him, and the old man was so angry that his eyes were filled with heartache and regret. For the sake of a vicious daughter, he actually separated the best son''s family. What evil did he do.


    "What on purpose?"


    Ling Chenghua still didn''t understand what he meant until she saw the old lady''s comparison. She couldn''t help but shrink. She stammered and quibbled: "didn''t you all know that Ling Wang''s father would have miscarriage? I didn''t mean to. If she told me in advance, how could I have knocked her down? "Until now, she still did not think that she was wrong, but as early as in her sleep, she had confessed.


    "You, you, you?? You brute, I''m really blind. The dog''s eye will protect you everywhere. Jinghong, go and ask your second grandfather to come over. I''ll drive this animal out of the house. "


    See her up to now still deny, Ling Qi luck is out of breath, do not want to make a decision.


    "Dad?"


    Ling Chenghua couldn''t believe it. She never dreamed that her father would drive her out. What she thought of was not regret, but her dowry. If she was forced out of the house like this, she would not want to marry her. Her reputation would be greatly reduced. Maybe even Zhang Hu would not marry her again.


    "No, master, you can''t do this. Chenghua is our only daughter. Seeing that she is going to marry, how can you bear to drive her out at this time?"


    The old lady couldn''t keep silent any longer. She ran forward with her hair spread and grabbed Ling Qiyun''s arm. She could not, could not, watch her daughter being driven out.


    "If you can''t bear to go with her."


    This time, Ling Qiyun was determined. His eyes were almost glumly fixed on the old lady. At this moment, he finally realized the true meaning of marrying a virtuous man. In the past, he didn''t know what his wife was doing at home. He just didn''t care. He claimed that he shouldn''t always focus on the things in the back of the house. So, no matter what happened in the family, he basically left it to her, but now it seems that he did Wrong, very wrong, his inaction and muddle headed not only hurt his daughter-in-law, but also caused the father and son to be separated. The family is no longer a home.


    "You." I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it when I stare at her for decades.


    "Niang, I don''t want to be driven out of the house. I didn''t mean to do that. How can dad use this reason to drive me out? Mother, please help me to talk to my father, mother


    Seeing that she seemed to be hesitating, Ling Chenghua cried and grabbed her hand. The old lady looked at her in a dilemma and then looked at her husband. At her age, if she was really abandoned, not to mention that her mother''s family would not receive her, it was estimated that she would not even survive?? If you don''t care, her favorite daughter will??


    "Shut up, do is do, know the mistake can be corrected, your father is not confused, as long as you recognize the mistake, he will certainly forgive you."


    In a dilemma, the old lady''s rusty head finally played a role. It seemed that she was reprimanding her daughter. In fact, she was giving her advice. Ling Chenghua, who was crying, climbed up to the naked bewilderment. After a while, she reacted and knelt down in front of the old man: "dad, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I''m going to get married soon Can be driven out at this time, Dad, if you really don''t want a daughter, can you wait for me to get married? Dad, do you want to kill your daughter? "


    Ling Chenghua can be said to be crying blood, just hope to move the old man, this is her only chance, if?? She couldn''t even imagine what she was going to be like.


    "That''s not what you said. Chenghua, you don''t know. Wang will never be pregnant again because of this. How much the second brother wants to have a intimate girl. You have completely broken the people''s mind. What''s more, they have left our family because of their anger at this time. You made all this up. Shouldn''t you be responsible? Dad, you can''t be confused. The second brother is always filial. Now he is just gambling. If you want to be partial to Chenghua, you will lose the second one. I don''t know. Today''s mother has found the second one. In this case, father should know what''s the reason for it? "


    But how can Ling Chengcai make her wish? He hated her for a long time. He never missed the chance to kill her.


    The old man, who had already been soft hearted, had sharper eyes when he heard this. Ling Chenghua hated him, but he also knew that it was not the time to quarrel with him. He could not help but look at the old lady, who was her only support in this family. She could not be driven out at this time.


    "Boss, shut up


    The old lady turned around and glared at her son with trembling whole body. Her mean eyes were just like quenching the toxin. Ling Chengcai curled her mouth and looked at the old man''s face as if it were more ugly. She simply retreated back. He wanted to see how Ling Chenghua could stay in this home.


    "Master"


    "shut up, say one more word and leave immediately. I can''t afford a wife like you."


    Just want to plead again, the old lady just opened his mouth and was scolded by the old man. He glared at him fiercely. The old man turned coldly to Ling Jinghong: "go and invite your second grandfather right away."


    "Yes, sir."


    Ling Jinghong''s eyes, nose and heart, turned and walked out.


    "No, Dad, you can''t do this?? Dad


    Seeing this, Ling Chenghua looks pale, kneeling and crawling at him, but Ling Qiyun raises a foot and kicks her back: "don''t call me father any more. I don''t have such a vicious daughter as you. Ling Chenghua. From now on, you and my Ling family have nothing to do with each other. You can take the dowry that has been prepared for you in your father and daughter''s competition. You can take away the dowry you have prepared!"Looking at her coldly, Ling Qicai said word by word. What he thought in his heart was that he, the father, was sorry for them.


    Ling Chenghua screamed and fainted. The old lady rushed to her and hugged her. The tears of heartache fell down. Ling Qiyun was worried. After all, she was his daughter who he had loved for 20 years in his palm. However, after Dr. Zhou''s diagnosis, he found out that she was pregnant, and the old man''s heart could not bear that moment In the evening, she drove Ling Chenghua out all night.

 Chapter 174

    The next morning, the story of Ling Cheng''s being driven out of the house spread all over the village. At first, the villagers were still puzzled that the old scholar was crazy. How could she suddenly drive her daughter who was going to be married out of the house? Soon they knew the reason, even the fact that she was not married and pregnant. Therefore, the villagers did not scold, even her fiance Zhang The tiger can not escape a disaster, Ling Chenghua''s reputation is thoroughly damaged, it is estimated that even God can not save.


    When Ling Jingxuan and others knew it was noon, no one in the family said anything. She had deliberately knocked down Ling Wang''s family, but they didn''t have any happy elements. The scar that was about to be forgotten was suddenly torn apart cruelly. The only thing they had was heartache. Let alone Ling Chenghua''s reputation was damaged, and she was reduced to the same level as the former Ling Jingxuan Even if she died, she couldn''t make up for the damage she had done to them.


    The three brothers and a few steamed buns took a long time to coax the lost Ling Wang. After taking a nap in the afternoon, the family began to be busy again. For the last two days, they had to hurry up.


    On the morning of the 30th, shopkeeper Zhang brought money to the house to collect goods. He learned that Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan were going to get married tomorrow. Manager Zhang sincerely sent his blessing and said that he would arrive early tomorrow. This month, they made more than 20000 kg of jam. In addition to more than 3000 Liang spent on wasteland reclamation, there were nearly 20000 taels left, Ling Jingxuan is not flustered. However, he has not paid back the money he borrowed from baozi, because he has already made a promise. No matter how much jam is sold this month, they don''t divide it and save it for seed purchase and next year''s field expenses. Therefore, in fact, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t have much money in his hand.


    "You are obedient at home, don''t run around. My father went to the county to get the marriage certificate and will be back soon."


    After handing in the jam and having a simple account with Ling Jinghan, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan are ready to go to the county according to the plan. Today he received the marriage letter, and tomorrow he has time to help greet the guests. Before leaving, Ling Jingxuan went to Chuci again to explain his worries and ask him to help him watch the children. Although at this time, he did not think Ling Chenghua and the old lady There is still room for trouble.


    "Well, Dad, take care of yourself."


    Ling Wen nodded his head cleverly, and his eyes were full of laughter. After today, they followed suit.


    "Dad, don''t forget to bring me Xinyuan roast duck. Uncle Zhang''s is not as delicious as Uncle Wang''s Nearly a month later, Ling Wu still thinks about the roast duck in the county. Ling Jingxuan pokes his head in a bad mood: "what do you know besides eating?"


    "I know a lot. Uncle Chu taught us a lot of things. Xiaowu has a firm memory. If my father doesn''t believe me, he can test me at any time. I''m sure I can answer it."


    Ao Jiao raised his chin, Ling Wu confidently said, "Oh? Let me ask you the simplest question. The chicks are hatched by eggs, and the eggs are laid by big hens. The small steamed bun may tell me, is there chicken or egg first? "


    Little sample, he is still early to be learned in front of him.


    "This one?? Chicken first, no, no, no, egg first. What is the first thing? "


    This question really baffles Xiao baozi. His face is full of tangles. At the same time, not only he, but also the songs of Chu and Yan Shengrui can''t help thinking about it. However, Rao, no matter how smart they are, they want to break their heads and can''t come up with a correct answer. What they don''t know is that Ling Jingxuan, who is also the author of the title, has no solution. This is not even the so-called "beast of brick" in the 21st century What about the super problem.


    "Just think about it and let me know when you have the answer."


    He scraped his nose with a bad smile. Ling Jingxuan stood up and nodded with Chuci. He turned around and walked out with Yan Shengrui. His father didn''t know that the poor little bun was black. He couldn''t have an answer no matter how he thought.


    Outside the gate, Lao Zhou and Lao song hold a horse with a saddle and wait there. When Yan Shengrui and they go out, they respectfully send the rope to their hands. However, old song Laozhou, who was a little worried that he would not be able to ride a horse, saw that they turned up neatly and rode away with a whip.


    "Jingxuan, what is the answer?"


    On the official road to the county seat, the galloping horses were running side by side. Yan Shengrui, who had been thinking for a long time but had no answer, finally asked. Ling Jingxuan hit the horse''s buttocks with a whip and shot out. At the same time, his delicate and naughty voice sounded: "the answer is, there is no answer!"


    "Ha ha?? You, my dear son, will suffer this time


    Hearing the speech, Yan Shengrui also speeds up his pace, sprinkling heroic laughter along the way. They are faster than each other like racing horses. In less than half an hour, they enter the city. However, they don''t go to yamen immediately. Instead, they change their route to Baiyun Pavilion in Xicheng. Before going out, Ling Wangshi repeatedly tells them to buy proper wedding clothes in the county He also has something to order from the fat shopkeeper.


    "Woo!"


    Compared with the carriage, the speed of the horse seems to be much faster. The two people stopped at the gate of Baiyun Pavilion one after another. The shop assistants still remember them. They ran out to take the reins in their hands. The husband to be looked at each other and entered Baiyun pavilion side by side."Jingxuan, you are here. If you don''t come, I can''t help going to Datong town to find you."


    Fat shopkeeper had already come out of the counter, only to see a circle of fat face, full of smile, Ling Jingxuan slightly strange pick eyebrows: "Manager Hong, what do you want me to do?"


    Seems like they don''t have much contact, right?


    "There''s something wrong. Jingxuan, you don''t know. The bags you sold to us last time are going crazy. The ladies and ladies of the state capital love it. Many people ask if there are any other styles. I''m trying to ask you for more flowers and make them in different ways."


    After taking them into the room last time, the fat shopkeeper said excitedly that for this matter, the general manager of the state capital also praised him. In a short period of more than 20 days, they did not know how many hundred taels they had earned.


    "Yes?"


    Playing with the small cup in front of him, Ling Jingxuan''s evil spirit raised the corner of his lips: "I said that last time. If you want me to supply styles, you must cooperate with me. If you can make the decision, I can draw some new styles for you right now"


    they eat meat, but they can''t let them drink soup? It''s enough to do a losing business once.


    "Er"


    the fat shopkeeper couldn''t help but Snort and said, "you''re not nonsense. I wish I could make the decision. But Jingxuan, it''s said that the sixth master has come to Cangzhou quickly. It''s estimated that it''s about to arrive. If you really want to cooperate with him, I''ll advise you in my personal identity to prepare more special styles It''s very difficult for ordinary things to get into his eyes


    He took a whole jar of wine last time.


    "Ha ha Manager Hong, don''t worry. My style is absolutely unique. I have two main things to do today. The first thing is that I''m going to get married tomorrow. I want to choose two suitable wedding clothes from you. Please ask the assistant to prepare them. The size is according to my size and his size. As for the second one. "


    What Zeng Shaoqing was going to come to was long in his expectation. Ling Jingxuan was not surprised. As he spoke, he reached for a drawing from his arms and pushed it to the other party: "this is the ring I designed. Can you ask the craftsman of Baiyun pavilion to make it? I''ll take it today. "


    On the drawing, a pair of simple rings leapt onto them, and the jade marked with materials has nothing to do with the ring itself. However, shopkeeper Zhang said strangely, "what is this? What a strange symbol. Do you want it on the inside of the ring


    Pangpang''s finger points to the YL abbreviation inside the ring, which is also separated by a wild grass like arrow through the heart symbol. The fat shopkeeper is well-informed, but it is the first time that he sees such a strange symbol. Not only he, but also Yan Shengrui, are full of doubts and curiosity, wondering what that means.


    "This is the letter. The Y is the first letter of his family name, and the first letter of my Ling. In the middle is the symbol of an arrow through the heart, which represents our love. In short, he loves me and I love him. Although these rings are ordinary jade rings, the symbolic meaning is our love and love. Therefore, they also have an auspicious name called Wedding rings. " Rare good mood, Ling Jingxuan patience with them to explain a simple once.


    "What is a letter?"


    Fat shopkeeper is just like a tireless child. He asks his doubts again. Yan Shengrui is quietly waiting for his answer. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t explain this time, but says powerlessly: "you don''t understand it. In a word, it''s the grammar of a distant country. Manager Hong, I don''t know if I can do it for me today."


    Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t design too complicated. If he had time, he would prefer a ring with gold inlaid with jade. After all, it''s a wedding ring. Everyone wants the best thing to wear for a lifetime.


    "No problem. We have this kind of ring ready-made here. As long as we engrave the symbol on it, the implication of this wedding ring is quite good. Are you afraid that I will launch the same type in the store without authorization?"


    They are engaged in the business of rich families, and the most important thing for those people is money. As long as the implication is good, they will not frown.


    "Ha ha Manager Hong has not forgotten that everyone''s surname is different, and the letters they need are also different. Besides me, no one in Daqing Dynasty knows all the letters. If you want to launch the same model, Ling Jingxuan is quite confident. Who let him come through? Set a line of 21st century popular network language, I cross my biggest!


    "Ha ha?? You, I''m also joking with you. This is a unique symbol of both of you. By the way, I forget to congratulate you. I wish you a happy and happy life in advance


    Fat shopkeeper couldn''t help laughing bravely, and didn''t forget to send his blessing. To be honest, he liked Ling Jingxuan. Although he was really angry sometimes, at least he would not be as hypocritical as others.


    "Thank you very much, shopkeeper Hong. The size of the ring is on the drawing, so please hold on. We have to go to the county government to get the marriage certificate and come back later to try on the clothes."Said, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui stand up together, the most important thing has not been done.


    "No problem." Shopkeeper Hong personally sent them to the door. After seeing them disappear, he didn''t go back to the store with the guys.

 Chapter 176

    You don''t have to go through the county master to get the marriage certificate. You can go directly to the county magistrate who is responsible for the management of warehouse documents. The county magistrate of Qingyang County is a man of more than 50 years old. He looks very old. When Yan Shengrui gives his name, he doesn''t have any reaction at all. Both of them can''t help but wonder. After a careful consideration, they are relieved that who is Prince Sheng, In the Qing Dynasty, he was a man comparable to heaven and earth. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for ordinary people to associate a farmer with him, just as Ling Chenglong and others did not feel much when they learned that his surname was Yan. It is estimated that no one but Ling Jinghan, who was born with many minds, would go to the truth.


    "Just sign your autograph here."


    The old county magistrate quickly wrote the marriage, handed it to them and pointed to the signature at the bottom. The marriage letter is in triplicate, which is similar to the marriage certificate in the 1980s. It is just a piece of paper. Two new couples and the undertaker of the county government should sign on it. Then each new person will take a copy, and the county government will keep a stub. Their marriage relationship will be confirmed.


    "I said, are you so excited?"


    Ling Jingxuan, who takes out a special charcoal pencil from his arms, inadvertently sweeps Yan Shengrui, who is holding the marriage letter. His hands are shaking slightly. He is powerless and climbs up the corner of his mouth with a sweet smile. Thanks to him, he is still a king of the country. Signing a marriage letter can be exciting.


    "Long winded! Sign your name and sign it


    When he is stabbed in the face, Yan Shengrui can''t help but express his embarrassment. He stares at him fiercely and signs Yan Shengrui''s three words of "Long Fei Feng Wu" on the bottom. After that, Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly. With a wave of charcoal pen, Ling Jingxuan''s three characters are also arrogant. Later, they exchange marriage documents and repeat their signatures on three pieces of paper Yes.


    "Well, congratulations."


    After the old county magistrate carefully confirmed it, he took up the official seal of the County Yamen and sealed it. Therefore, their marriage relationship was finally settled down, "thank you, county magistrate."


    They were in a good mood. They both clasped hands and clasped hands at the old county Cheng. They did not forget to fold their marriage book carefully and put it into the purse.


    "Young master Ling? Please, my Lord


    When they were ready to leave, a yamen servant ran over. They had no intention of disturbing the county master. They looked at each other and had to visit Hu, who had given them a lot of help.


    "Ha ha?? Xiaoling, I''ve finally been caught by this county this time. You really are. Why don''t you come to the county government to handle affairs directly? "


    In his study last time, Hu Lizhi warmly welcomed Ling Jingxuan and his wife. Since the last time Ling Jingxuan asked him to buy land, he had people pay close attention to the wasteland. Therefore, he knew their every move. He also knew that the wasteland had changed greatly under his management, even now he could not be sure about the coming year He must be able to plant things on it. He is also happy to look at the ridge.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Hu. He''s always in charge of everything. How dare I disturb you with such a trivial matter?"


    Ling Jingxuan raised his smile and clasped his hands. He was still very fond of the county magistrate.


    "Getting married is not a trivial matter, Xiao Ling?? This is it


    In the middle of Hu county magistrate''s words, his sight inevitably saw Yan Shengrui standing beside him. He was an official. Almost instantaneously, Hu Lizhi felt an extraordinary sense of oppression on him. His eyes were full of doubts. When did Qingyang County have such a brilliant figure? What''s more, I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels that he has seen this person somewhere, but he can''t remember for a while.


    "Ha ha He is my man Sheng Rui. He doesn''t like to talk very much. Please don''t blame Mr. Hu. "


    Along his line of sight, Yan Shengrui glances at Yan Shengrui with one hand on his back. His thin lips are light, and his tiger eyes are unabashedly sharp and frightening. Ling Jingxuan is powerless to help his forehead. He introduces him as simply as possible. If Hu county magistrate is suspicious, they will be in trouble again.


    "Shengrui?"


    Although Hu county magistrate is not as old as the old county magistrate, with the word Shengrui, he will not doubt his identity. He is simply awed by his powerful aura. He can''t help but look at him more. Then he turns to Ling Jingxuan and says with a smile, "Xiao Ling''s luck is not wrong. When will we have a wedding ceremony, can we prepare for a wedding in our county?"


    Said, in his lead, three people have sat down in the study chair one after another, Ling Jingxuan calm smile way: "do tomorrow, if Hu adult don''t dislike, welcome to come at any time."


    Although the magistrate is not a big official, he is one of his parents. It is good to have a close relationship with him.


    "You''re welcome to this county. I''m sure you''ll arrive tomorrow. Xiaoling, I heard that you''ve sorted out the wasteland. I think you should know that the sea water will pour back into the middle of October at the latest. Isn''t it a waste of effort then? Don''t play tricks with this county. What do you think? What are you going to plant in the coming year


    Hu Lizhi turned to the topic of his concern at the right time. He went to see the reclaimed wasteland himself, and made sure that he did not do anything except to make people dig ditches and canals. Therefore, he became more and more curious about how he was going to plant things on that land."Ha ha Of course, it can''t be a waste of effort. The reason why the wasteland can''t plant things is that when the sea water is poured back, a large amount of salt will be precipitated into the soil along with the sea water. Over time, the wasteland will become saline alkali land, and no plant can survive on it. However, the earth ridge I asked people to dig is bigger and deeper than that of ordinary fields, so as to wait for the sea When water is poured back, the quality of salt is heavier than water. When the salt is poured back into the sea water, it will sink into the ditch and slowly submerge into the earth''s surface. Next year, the sea water will recede, and the remaining salt will also fade along with it. At that time, people will be asked to plough again, and the soil ridge will be pulled down to bury the ditch. The salt content of the soil one meter above will be greatly reduced, and then some salt tolerant plant species will be selected In theory, there should be no problem. "


    No, this time Ling Jingxuan was generous enough to explain it. He was also ready to ask him to help with something. Moreover, he had not planned to keep it from him.


    "It sounds reasonable, but it really needs practice. No wonder you didn''t want to explain it at the beginning."


    After touching his chin and meditating for a moment, Hu Lizhi murmured, decisively beautifying the original purpose that Ling Jingxuan concealed. Ling Jingxuan did not explain. After exchanging a strange look with Yan Shengrui, he continued: "Mr. Hu, if it''s not troublesome, I really need your help."


    He had planned to ask manager Zhang for help, even when Zeng Shaoqing came to ask him to help him. However, since Hu county magistrate is so concerned, why should he go further?


    "Tell me what it is."


    Hearing this, Hu county magistrate picked up his tea cup and sipped it lightly. Without the trade''s rash consent, Ling Jingxuan did not seem to mind. He pulled his lips and said with a smile: "this is Mr. Hu, there are not many salt tolerant plants. In this first year, I can''t plant anything of value. After discussing with my family, we decided to plant all sorghum in the coming year, and the sorghum needed for more than 50000 mu of land can be planted It''s not a small amount. If I buy it myself, I don''t know when and when I will receive it. So I want to ask Mr. Hu to do me a favor. Can you help me to purchase a large number of Sorghum Varieties in Qingyang County in the name of the county government? Of course, I will not treat the farmers who sell seeds badly. At present, a kilogram of Sorghum in the market is three to four Wen. I will give five Wen to the Yamen servant who helps to buy seeds in the county government. I will also give them extra money, and I will not let them do white work. What does Mr. Hu think? "


    Most people seldom grow sorghum, because they only know that sorghum can be used as brooms, but they don''t know anything else. So even if Mr. Hu comes to collect it for him, I''m afraid it''s hard to get the quantity he needs. After the new year, Ling Jingpeng will have to take people to the next county to buy them.


    "Yes, it can, but it''s too wasteful to plant all sorghum?"


    Hu Lizhi is bound to be reluctant to give up. If those fields can really grow things and plant some worthless sorghum, it will be a bit overkill.


    "Ha ha Mr. Hu also knows that this first year is just an experiment, and no one can guarantee 100% of the salt tolerant plants. At present, only sorghum is the cheapest. Even if it is wasted, I can only plant this. If something is really planted, it will not be too late to consider planting the next year. These things are not urgent. We have to step by step It''s the experiment. "


    He can tell him about the saline alkali land. He won''t dump all the sorghum. In case of any leakage, the price of sorghum will certainly increase several times, and then it will become him.


    "Well, you''re right. I''m too anxious to tell you. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m more anxious than you. Those wasteland, oh, no, saline alkali land, if those saline alkali land can really turn waste into treasure, it will be a great blessing to the people of the imperial court. The people of the Qing Dynasty have suffered too much."


    After all, he is a good official with a clean name. All he worries about and thinks about is the hardship of the people''s livelihood. Ling Jingxuan admires this, and Yan Shengrui keeps his name in mind.


    "That''s a big trouble for Hu."


    They have to go to Xinyuan to pack roast duck for steamed buns, and go to Baiyun pavilion to try on clothes and rings. Ling Jingxuan is not going to continue to consume them.


    "No problem. I''ll put up a notice tomorrow. Xiaoling, I wish you a happy marriage and a beautiful life."


    Hu Lizhi is not the kind of person who has no eyesight. He takes the initiative to stand up and give his blessing. Ling Jingxuan clasps his hands and says, "thank you, Mr. Hu. Since there is nothing wrong, we will leave first. Jingxuan will be waiting for Mr. Hu at home tomorrow."


    "Certainly."


    They quickly bid farewell to Hu county magistrate. After leaving the county government office, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan took a breath at the same time.


    "This Hu Lizhi looks like a good official."


    Looking back at the Yamen behind him, Yan Shengrui holds him in one hand and his horse in the other. Ling Jingxuan turns his head and looks at him with a smile: "it seems that he is a good official at present. Unfortunately, it is said that there is no one above. They have been living in this small Qingyang County for five years. It''s time to resume their posts in the next year. No accident, I''m afraid it will stay in office."


    No one above can do anything. Even if he makes more achievements, he is expected to help those people do it, unless he can do something big enough to shake the imperial city."Yes."


    Yan Shengrui raised his eyebrows and squinted at him, but he didn''t say anything. After leaving the county government office, they both turned over and went straight to Xinyuan restaurant.

 Chapter 177

    Tomorrow is the wedding. Under the leadership of Ling Wang, the family members are busy. It''s too noisy outside. The children can''t calm down when they read. The songs of Chu simply let them rest for a day. Knowing that the family and he are together are quite restrained, Chuci only tells Chu Yan to take care of a few children and go for a walk in the backyard.


    "Wolf father, dad is going to get married tomorrow. I''m very happy. In the future, no one will scold dad for not knowing what to do. But Dad also said that the identity of father is not simple. Do you think that after father recovers his memory, are we going to leave with him? I can''t give up my father''s milk, iron child and uncle Zhao. If I can''t see them in the future, how can I do it? "


    Taking advantage of Ling Wu and others are all under the leadership of Chu Yan to help arrange the gap in the wedding room, Ling Wen touches into the wolf house and lies on the wolf father''s stomach like another little wolf cub. Big black and small black also lie on his two sides and guard him like a patron saint. At this moment, Ling Wen''s lovely white face washed away the excitement, and the above words were full of tangles.


    "Wuwu..." Wolf father gently called twice, rubbed his neck with his head, Ling Wen giggled, and put his back arm around it: "are you comforting me? I know that I think too much. My father married his father, and he must go with him in the future, but I will not give up, and I have a little worry. Wolf father, will you go with us in the future? I''m sure I won''t let people bully you. "


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf father has not yet responded, but two wolf cubs do not know when their eyes are bright and cry at him. Now their bodies, under Ling Jingxuan''s careful care and wolf father''s exercise, seem to have faded away from their former weakness and take on the image of an adult black wolf. It is estimated that under the eyes of those wild animals in the mountains, they are also very threatening, but in front of Ling Wen They are as lovely and lively as they were when they were children.


    "Well, well, I''m sure I''ll take you, too. Dad said, you''re also our family. Oh, I''ll take you wherever I go."


    Turning around and touching their wolves, Ling Wen sweeps past worries and giggles with joy. Compared with the busy Ling Jingxuan and other family members, the biggest companion for them is big black and small black. In his heart, he has long regarded them as their closest relatives.


    "Ouch!"


    Hearing this, the two cubs put out their tongues and licked his face respectively. Ling Wen dodged and couldn''t help laughing, thinking that he was playing with them. The two cubs were even more excited. They started to make mad with him on the wide tatami. Looking at this scene, wolf dad''s green eyes seemed to have a light of love.


    "Wuwu..." Don''t know how long, wolf father gently called two, two cubs looked back at him, bowed tail obediently moved away, crazy sweating Ling Wen looked at the wolf father who had stood up: "wolf father, do you want to enter the mountain?"


    When they are at home, the wolf father usually sleeps in the wolf house. Only big black and small black will go out to play with them from time to time. At night, they will enter the mountain after they sleep. They will bring some prey back to them every morning. Now there is no lack of meat in the house. Dried meat has become a snack that they always put in their pockets.


    Wolf father understood what he said, nodded to him, turned around and took the two cubs out. There were several shrieks outside. The wolf father and son''s three figures soon disappeared in the yard. Then Ling Wen glared at Liu Xiaosui, who was pale with fear, and long Zhang, who was stiff all over, and so on. Their small mouths were high and pouted. Wolf father was so good. What did they have How scared? "No?? Is the young master angry? "


    Liu Xiaosui, who had not recovered for a long time, wanted to cry without tears and looked at the long Zhang family and Zhou Wu family who were with her. She had come to this house for a long time. Until now, she couldn''t distinguish between the two steamed stuffed buns. She was afraid to recognize the wrong person. Generally, she called from the young master, and did not dare to divide them into different sizes, unless they were standing together.


    "Well, he really takes wolf father and them as relatives. We are so scared that he must not be happy. In the future, we should get used to them as soon as possible."


    Zhou Wu nodded and exchanged his eyes with long Zhang. The main wolf father didn''t come out very often. They didn''t get used to it. As time went by, they almost forgot its existence. It''s inevitable that he would be frightened if he saw it rashly. You know, wolf father''s body size is more than twice that of big black and small black.


    "Don''t say it. Send it to me as soon as possible. Madam is in a hurry."


    Don''t dare to delay any more. At the urging of long Zhang''s family, the three quickly carry things to the main room. Tomorrow, the two masters will get married, and they have a lot of work to do.


    At the junction of several villages outside Lingjia village, Ling Chenghua, who was driven out of the house, was crying in the house. The delicate eye makeup she used to depict had already disappeared, and her eyes were red and swollen with tears. Until now, she can''t accept that she suffered the same fate as Ling Jingxuan.


    Moreover, after she came to Zhang Hu''s home with her dowry, his attitude toward her changed greatly. He was always loath to ridicule her. If she was not pregnant, he would have done something to her. Ordinary people would have started to regret it when they came to this situation. However, she felt that all these were caused by the mother and son of Ling Wang and Ling Jingxuan How could it fall into this field?"Touch!"


    The door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Zhang Hu, who was tall and tall, came in fiercely. Ling Chenghua''s delicate body shrunk reflexively, and Zhang Hu''s eyes were covered with naked intolerance: "crying, what can you do besides crying? Let you ask Ling Chenglong to ask for more dowry. You''d better. You didn''t get the money. I didn''t see a woman who was more stupid than you. He was very angry when he said that. When they went back to Ling Chenglong that day, he thought that he would get a lot of money?? Then came the news that Ling Chenglong left in a hurry in anger, and the old lady swore. At that time, he vaguely felt that the matter must have been ruined. Sure enough, when he met with Ling Chenghua in the evening, she kept complaining in front of him. After carefully questioning the process of the matter, he couldn''t help calling her pig''s head in his heart. It was clear that he was looking for someone to ask for money, but he was still high-end If he wanted to hold someone else''s head, an idiot would pay for it. Therefore, he had already given up and was ready to break the contact with her. What was more irritating was that she ran to his house that night and asked her what had happened. She only kept crying, which made him upset and didn''t want to pay attention to her for the time being. He didn''t know until the next day that this woman was unexpectedly It was more vicious than he thought. If she had not been pregnant with his child, he would have driven her out.


    "Dowry, dowry, what do you know besides dowry? Zhang Hu, did you marry me for my dowry? "


    How can Ling Chenghua, who has been coquettish since childhood, tolerate his repeated abuse? The fear in my heart instantly disappeared. Ling Chenghua stood up fiercely and pointed to his fingers shaking. His full chest rose and fell rapidly because of anger.


    "Or do you think I''ll take a fancy to you, a whore who''s wild with her nephew in public?" Looking at her lazily, Zhang Hu didn''t put her anger in the bottom of his eyes at all. After finishing, he said more maliciously: "it''s also bad reputation. By contrast, I''d rather have Ling Jingxuan than you. At least he looks better than you. He''s not as cheap as you. He''ll make money. His brain doesn''t know how many times smarter than you are. Oh, what''s more, they are still children Look at you. What else can you do except that the body is a little useful? "


    Knowing that the person she hated most was Ling Jingxuan. He just wanted to bury her. Ling Chenghua was so angry that she could not open it. Ling Chenghua yelled: "he is so good. Why don''t you go to him? You want a man, too. I''m blind and I''ll take a fancy to you. "


    "I''d like to, but it''s too late. I''m going to get married tomorrow. Early this morning, I saw Ling Jing go out in a hurry and buy a lot of festive things. It''s different from your being driven out. It''s a beautiful wedding!" The more angry she was, the more happy Zhang Hu was. The sullen feeling in her heart seemed to disappear.


    "Marriage?"


    Unexpectedly, hearing that Ling Jingxuan wants to get married, Ling Chenghua is not more angry. Instead, she falls and sits back in a daze. Zhang Hu gives him a strange glance, and the bottom of her eyes slowly appears. Maybe she hasn''t had time to digest it completely?


    Ling Jingxuan is getting married? After he made her like this, he would happily marry someone, and he was still with that excellent man. No, she would not allow her. She could never allow Ling Jingxuan to live better than her. Clearly, she is the most beloved person of the Ling family. What is Ling Jingxuan? How can I be better than her? At that time, if it was not for him, how could she have been divorced? Even if she died, she would not let him marry.


    Her face, which was originally pretty good, was completely distorted by the hatred of bone erosion. Her hands hanging on her side clenched into fists, and her long nails were deeply trapped in the flesh. However, she did not feel at all. Compared with resentment, the pain was nothing.


    "The next second brother tiger, all the hatred is hidden in the bottom of his heart. Ling Chenghua sweeps the previous anger out of control. Jiao didi gets up and leans towards Zhang Hu. The latter looks at her suspiciously. Before he can figure out what''s wrong with her, Ling Chenghua has already put her arms around his neck and sits on his leg. His full breast is pasted on his side face. He just needs to turn around a little You can catch them with your head open.


    Man, how can there be no lust? Especially for Zhang Hu, Ling Chenghua''s body is very tempting to him. Her huge palm suddenly covers her chest. Ling Chenghua''s reflexive chant, and she tries to resist the disgust in her heart. Jiao laughs: "I hate it. Brother Hu loves to bully others."


    "Don''t you like me to bully you like this most?"


    At the bottom of Zhang Hu''s eyes, there was a flame of fire. His mouth was full of evil Qi. His hands were wriggling irregularly. Ling Chenghua groaned and said, "brother tiger, don''t you want money? I have a way to get a lot of money. Do you want to know? "


    "Oh? Tell me. "


    Zhang Hu''s answer is casual. He just wants to overwhelm her now. The others can''t arouse his interest.


    "We do this?? After getting the money, we will fly away. Even if Ling Jingxuan has the ability to turn the world around, he can''t find us. What do you think of brother Hu? "


    Pushing away his hand, Ling Chenghua was attached to his ear and murmured. Zhang Hu''s eyes slowly disappeared. At last, he gave her a strange glance and pushed her away mercilessly. She stood up: "it''s really a vicious woman. However, I''ve done this, so you can wait for my good news at home."At the end of the speech, Zhang Hu strides away. The smile on Ling Chenghua''s face is instantly replaced by anger and resentment. A face is twisted more terrifying than ghosts. Ling Jingxuan, I will never let you live, absolutely not!

 Chapter 178

    "Sixth master, we can get to Cangzhou at the latest. It''s noon. Do you want to have a rest?"


    On the official road to Cangzhou, several horses galloped by. The man in red was particularly eye-catching. The appearance of the demon was three points more beautiful than that of a woman. However, at this time, there were all kinds of husks. No one would doubt his gender. He was no one else. He received a report from his subordinates. He knew that Yan Shengrui was in the lingjingxuan house where he had met with him and put everything down quickly Zeng Shaoqing, who drove to Cangzhou with Ma jiabian.


    "No, go to Cangzhou as soon as possible."


    As soon as he saw him, he had to beat him hard. In order to get to Cangzhou in the shortest time, he not only gave up the magnificent and grand pomp, but also did not know that he had killed several good horses along the way, if he could not give him a reasonable one Explain, no matter what prince or not, he will expose his skin.


    "Yes, we can go faster."


    Next to the subordinates see, had to call on others to speed up, a few horses like arrows off the string quickly shot out, in the blink of an eye disappeared.


    On the other hand, when he learned that Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan were going to get married, manager Wang congratulated them. Meanwhile, he dragged them to Xinyuan to have lunch. When they left, it was almost past noon. With several roast ducks packed for small buns, the freshly baked husband and husband rode straight to Baiyun Pavilion in the west of the city. Yan Shengrui, who was so happy, would never think of it To, some people for his sake, is painstaking, fast horse whip all night.


    "It may take a while for the wedding ring to be delivered. Jingxuan, you can have a look at these clothes first. I think you should not like too complicated styles, so I chose some simple and generous styles for you."


    He took them to the second floor, and the fat shopkeeper pointed to some clothes lying on the container and said that for them, he tried his best to turn over all the clothes in Baiyun Pavilion, and finally found a few sets of clothes that agreed with the requirements. No way, who asked them to do business with rich people, and who didn''t hope that the more gorgeous the better? Simple and generous style is really pitiful. "Well, not bad, but only red?"


    He reached out and touched those clothes. The slippery fabric was a good thing. However, the dazzling red color made Ling Jingxuan unable to help frowning. He was not Zeng Shaoqing''s demon man, and the big red was too much.


    "Can there be other colors besides red?"


    The fat shopkeeper is speechless. Does he still want to wear white? Don''t say, Ling Jingxuan is really interesting. After all, he is not a pure ancients. You should know that in modern times, white is the main color of new dress!


    "Cough?? Just red. This is Shengrui''s? "


    I can''t tell him clearly. Ling Jingxuan coughed twice, and his sight fell on the clothes that were obviously bigger. In addition to the clothes, there were also gold crowns and jade belts and shoes. They were all red, not to mention how hot eyes they were. Of course, they were very happy.


    "Well? Well, yes, in general, when a man marries, the new man''s dress is a gold crown instead of a hat. Do you want to try it on first? "


    His train of thought jumped off too fast, and the fat shopkeeper obviously couldn''t keep up with him. He hesitated for a long time before he explained to him. Ling Jingxuan nodded and swept his eyes. He picked up a set of simple and generous clothes with the same color piping. He only embroidered auspicious patterns on the lapel and cuff: "what do you think of this suit?"


    "You must have a good eye."


    When he thumbs up, Yan Shengrui praises him mercilessly, and his joy is expressed in his words. Ling Jingxuan stares at him angrily and puts his clothes into his arms: "don''t talk nonsense. Go and have a try."


    How can anyone praise his family in front of a large group of people? He was not ashamed.


    "Ha ha."


    It seems that he has seen through his ideas. Yan Shengrui turns around with his clothes and goes to the private room where he tries on the clothes. Doesn''t his daughter-in-law boast?


    "Jingxuan has a good eye. He is a good man and will definitely hurt you in the future."


    The fat shopkeeper who has a good view of everything also gives a thumbs up. After being a shopkeeper for decades, he asked himself that he still has a good eye for people. That man is not a simple role. Moreover, maybe they don''t realize it. When he looks at Ling Jingxuan, he is full of tenderness and favor Drowning, a little bit of eye color people can see how much he loves Jingxuan.


    "Ha ha Let Manager Hong see the joke. He just doesn''t know how to hide it. "


    In that case, Ling Jingxuan''s smile is full of sweetness. He doesn''t know how other lovers get along with each other. As far as he is concerned, he likes this kind of direct and pure emotional communication. They are not little girls. They really don''t need to be pinched and shy. In that case, I''m afraid he can''t stand it first.


    "I don''t know how to hide it. It''s better than hiding everything. You should try to choose a suit of clothes and try it. If there is something that doesn''t fit me, I can let someone modify it."Fat shopkeeper is also a past person, how can not understand these young minds?


    "Well, just this one. It seems that it''s matched with Shengrui''s set."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan picked up a set of bright red wedding dress. The style is the same as Yan Shengrui''s, but it''s a smaller size, and the pattern and color of the lapel and cuff are not the same.


    "Don''t forget golden crown."


    Seeing that he took his clothes and shoes, he wanted to go. The fat shopkeeper quickly picked up the left gold crown and put it on his clothes. Ling Jingxuan took a puff of his mouth and said frankly, "I''m not used to wearing gold crowns, so don''t you have to bother?"


    Long hair is not easy to take care of. If you want to tie it up every day, it''s better to kill him. Maybe it''s faster. He''s not a woman. Who has the time to take care of his hair.


    "What are you talking about? How can a happy day be the same as usual? I''m not used to wearing it. It''s only for one day. It''s not so hard. "


    The fat shopkeeper gave him a bad look, just like the tone that the elder taught the younger generation. Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to carry that pile of things and leave with the clerk. Just before he stepped into the private room, Yan Shengrui, who had already changed his clothes, walked out. He was tall and slender. He was more energetic in bright red wedding clothes. He was usually tied up with a wooden hairpin His hair was replaced by a golden crown, and the beautiful outline was more three-dimensional. Wearing a red suit, matching with jade belts and shoes of the same color, the whole person was standing tall and elegant. With his own unique temperament, he instantly gave people a feeling of arrogance over the world.


    The fat shopkeeper and the guys couldn''t help but look silly. When his eyes swept over, a group of people turned away their eyes reflexively. The man''s momentum was too pressing, which made people feel inexplicably that looking at him was a kind of blasphemy to him.


    Yan Shengrui didn''t feel that he had become the object of awe. Yan Shengrui glanced at Ling Jingxuan and thought that he might have gone to change his clothes. He simply hugged his chest with both hands and leaned against the column beside him. His narrow eyes looked a little lazy, but his delicate light flowed out of it. As long as he had eyes, he would not dare to change his clothes easily Underestimate him.


    "Jingxuan, you


    After a while, Ling Jingxuan, who was also dressed in his favorite clothes, also came out. Seeing his fat shopkeeper for the first time, he couldn''t help but stare at him. Unlike Yan Shengrui''s domineering power, Ling Jingxuan, who is relatively small, presents a completely different and yet can''t be ignored feeling. The red color of his fit is wrapped in his flexible and slender body, which can''t help lining his delicate skin Although the dark eyebrows are not very thick, they set off his attractive eyes. The sharp nose tip is full in three dimensions, and the cherry red lip petals have the impulse to salivate. In addition, he has no restraint at all, but his long hair is scattered behind him at will. At this time, Ling Jingxuan will use the farmer to set off his attractive eyes It''s a big mistake to describe him. His beauty is exquisite and attractive, just like a hermit enchantress. However, the essence of his eyes makes people dare not easily blaspheme. Distance and temptation, two distinct characteristics, are skillfully integrated with him.


    Don''t mention fat shopkeepers. Yan Shengrui, who is so familiar with Ling Jingxuan, couldn''t help looking at him. It took him a long time to step forward and walk towards him. His big hand touched his face without any politeness. He was almost obsessed with the way: "it''s beautiful!"


    The simple three words are enough to show how attractive Ling Jingxuan''s dress is at this time. As a prince, Yan Shengrui, even if he lost his memory, his vision could not be worse.


    "Ha ha You''re good, too. You''re so handsome. "


    If you are someone else, you will be a little shy in this situation. Ling Jingxuan looks at him in a big way. When he laughs, his Danfeng eyes are almost bent into two crescent teeth.


    "Should I feel honored? You seem to praise me for the first time


    "Is it? I think I always praise you. After all, you are very good, aren''t you? "


    "You have to grow better, or you can''t match it?"


    "Ha ha It''s good. It''s good. It''s self-knowledge. "


    The two ignored the shopkeeper, the staff and the guests in the store, and they actually gave dog food because of their love. Their conversation was not nutritious at all, which really ruined their unique and strong temperament. However, it seems that they don''t care at all. In the eyes of the two people in love, what else is more important in the eyes of each other.


    "Cough?" Taking the exquisite box just sent by the man and looking at the two people still lingering, the fat shopkeeper had to interrupt them and let them show off again. It was getting dark.


    "It seems that the clothes fit well. I can''t tie my hair. I don''t need to try the golden crown. You can do it tomorrow."


    A light glance at the fat shopkeeper opposite, Ling Jingxuan smile, his man is too handsome, a time to see the eye, all forget that there are other people.


    "Well, I''ll help you dress myself tomorrow."


    In the evening, Yan Shengrui didn''t say anything about it. However, the peach blossom eyes showed that meaning. Ling Jingxuan could not help picking eyebrows. He looked like I was waiting. Yan Shengrui was even more itchy. He was looking forward to their wedding night."Jingxuan, this is the wedding ring that has just been sent. Let''s see if it is what you want."


    Seeing that they turned around, the fat shopkeeper walked up with the carved lacquer wooden box in time, leaving Yan Shengrui behind for the time being. Ling Jingxuan took the box and opened it gently. Two small and delicate rings were lying quietly on the flannelette. Judging from the appearance, the rings can only be regarded as ordinary superior goods, but the patterns carved on the inside represent their love and love for them The meaning is priceless.


    "Well, it''s better than I thought. I''m worthy of being a dedicated Carver for Baiyun Pavilion. Thank you, manager Hong."


    The inner side of the pattern carving work, than his memory of those machine carved images do not know how many times, Ling Jingxuan took out a smaller ring to stay on his ring finger, the size is just good, the curvature of the lip angle can not help but expand.


    "Some people say that there is a blood vessel in the ring finger of the left hand which is directly connected with the heart, so it is the most suitable one to wear a wedding ring, which means connecting the heart and heart of the lover."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan took out the remaining ring, pulled up Yan Shengrui''s left hand and put it on the ring finger instead. The two rings may not have been a set at the beginning, but now they have become a set. Yan Shengrui folded his eyes and looked at each other''s rings. He grabbed his hand and clasped his fingers: "so, no matter when and where, this ring can''t be taken off." This is a symbol of their love and marriage.


    "Ha ha Try it. If you have to take it off, put it on with a red rope and hang it around your neck


    It''s absolutely impossible not to take it down. He can''t wear it when he makes poison. When Shengrui goes to battle to kill the enemy, does he have to prevent being stained by the enemy''s blood? "Um" nodded, two people looked at each other with a smile, happiness in silence.

 Chapter 179

    "Brother, Dad, are they back?"


    When he wakes up in the afternoon, the first word of xiaobaozi Zhang Kaiyan is to care about his father''s whereabouts. People who don''t know may think that he depends on his father. People who know him a little bit are just thinking about the roast duck that Ling Jingxuan promised to pack for him. When he wakes up half a quarter of an hour ago, Ling Wen, who is engaged in calligraphy practice in his room, gives a knowing smile: "no, Dad, they want to get the marriage certificate If you want to buy a wedding suit, you may come back later. You should wash your face first. Maybe your father will come back later. "


    "Oh, good."


    He nodded his head cleverly. He climbed down from the bed and ran to the bathroom. Although they had already separated rooms for a nap, Ling Wen would take the initiative to sleep with his brother. Sometimes his brother played tricks and often rested in his room. The two brothers'' feelings did not appear because of the better family circumstances Collapse, Lingwen is also a good brother who can take care of his younger brother very well. Ling Wu is also a good brother who is obedient. The so-called brother friend and brother Gong should say that they are like this.


    "Buckle knock on the door suddenly sounded, Ling Wen turned his head at the same time, outside also sounded Lingyun''s voice:" young master, second young master, are you awake? The master and lady will let you go out and try on your clothes


    The wedding came in a hurry. Rao had too many people in his family, which inevitably led to omissions. When he arranged the room in the morning and saw two small buns crawling on the wedding bed to roll, Ling Wang noticed that he had not prepared clothes for them. The other people didn''t care. The new couple and the two children were determined to wear wedding clothes. No, Ling Jingpeng didn''t sleep after dinner and drove to the carriage again The town bought it for them.


    "Well, we''ll be right there."


    The young brothers looked at each other with a smile and went to open the door hand in hand. Lingyun standing outside saw that they also had a gentle smile. They led their hands to the hall like a big sister.


    In the hall, all the family got up, and Zhao Hanfu also came, and the iron boy who had been one step ahead of them had already changed into the bright red brocade small robe. He seemed to be more lovely originally.


    "Xiaowen Xiaowu, please come and change into the new clothes bought by the third uncle. The red one looks good."


    Seeing them coming, tiewazi ran over happily, because he was Ling Jingxuan''s dry son, so he was pleased to believe that he also had a part in "iron baby, you are so beautiful!"


    Looking at his dress up, xiaobaozi praises him without stinginess. He also imitates the appearance of an adult and pinches his face. However, there is a saying that painting a tiger is not an anti dog. This action is made by him. Not only does he not have the natural indulgence of adults, but also has a sense of disobedience of a ruffian playing a good wife.


    "Who was the one who clamored to marry his brother-in-law last time? Now why are you eating his brother''s tofu?"


    one family love to make complaints about it. They always like to talk about their Tucao. Ling Jingpeng deliberately smiled. "Little buns face is red," he looked at the Chu Yan who had no reason to lie on the side. He was sure that he had nothing special after he shouted, "uncle, when I say, when do I eat the bean cheese? Can''t I praise him for his good looks? "


    Xiaobaozi also stuck out his tongue and made a face at him to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, why not? As long as your brother Yan doesn''t misunderstand. "


    Ling Jingpeng laughs more brightly, and there is nothing more fun than teasing xiaobaozi.


    "Brother Yan, you won''t misunderstand, will you?"


    Rushing to Chu Yan''s face, Xiao baozi grabs his hand and asks. His eyes are full of grievances of being naked. Bad uncle, he is just like his father and pinches the face of iron child. Why should he talk nonsense?


    "Yes, Xiaowu is a good brother who hurts his brother. I''m very happy."


    A sweep of the previous embarrassment, Chu Yan touched his face gently said, he can not bear his brother wronged, is not a joke.


    "Well, brother Yan is the best."


    Smell speech, small steamed bun happily rushed up to embrace him, do not forget to grin at Ling Jingpeng de se, make Ling Jingpeng is a burst of laughter, from the beginning to the end did not speak Ling Wen went to Ling Wang''s front, picked up the clothes put on her legs: "milk, is this for us to wear?"


    As they said in the morning, when parents get married, their sons also need to wear wedding clothes. Therefore, he not only has no opinion about buying such gorgeous new clothes, but is very happy. No matter how much money he has, he is not as important as the happiness of his family.


    "Well, try to see if it fits you or not. If you let shuiling''er help you to change it, your father is really right. He said that if you get married, you don''t even have any preparation. In case you forget something important tomorrow, how about it?"


    When it comes to this matter, Ling Wang can''t help complaining. How big a marriage is? Jingxuan and Shengrui don''t care at all.


    "Because dad knows that both father and milk will help to make it well. Don''t think about that. Dad is happy to get married. We must be happy."


    Decisive is the son, Ling Wen can help Ling Jingxuan say good words, but at the same time pacify Ling Wang, she praised him for being sensible and considerate."Xiaowu, let''s get dressed."


    Picking up their clothes and shoes, Lingwen went over and took his brother''s hand. Chu Yan also stood up: "I''ll help you. You don''t have much hair. I''ll help you wear a golden crown."


    "Women." The two steamed stuffed buns agreed with each other. Chuyan turned around and nodded to the others. He took them out of the main room and looked at their backs. Ling Wang couldn''t help laughing and said, "if Xiaowu can really be with brother Yan in the future, it''s good. Look, brother Yan loves our children."


    "Well, you''re right. There''s nothing important to a child''s happiness."


    Ling Chenglong also couldn''t help but nod his head happily. Ling Jinghan''s eyes flashed on the other side and slowly put down the book on his hand: "how big is Xiaowu? Father and mother, you think too much."


    If he didn''t guess wrong, brother Yan and Xiao Wu are related by blood, right? Chu Ci''s father and son''s knowledge, speech and temperament are not common people can have, coupled with brother Yan''s awe of brother Rui and his doubt of brother Rui''s identity, maybe they all come from the royal family, and he probably knows what he knows about his elder brother. The reason why he didn''t tell them was that he didn''t want them to be afraid, right? After all, they are all villagers'' families. On weekdays, they would shiver for a long time when they saw the county master. If they knew that there were some real royal family members in the family, they would be scared to pee their pants directly.


    "Look at me. I''m so happy that I forget that Xiaowu is only five years old next month."


    After saying that, Ling Wang''s eyes can not help but slip a sigh, blink of an eye on five years, now the good life is too long, they almost forget once those sad.


    "Well, sister and brother-in-law, you are too anxious." Wang Jinyu, on the other side of the


    , could not help but agree. The two sisters looked at each other and laughed. They were too busy to think of anything so good that they even ignored the child''s age.


    "Well, big brother, why haven''t they come back? It''s almost time. "


    For fear that their mother would think of the past, Ling Jingpeng quietly shifted the topic, and the family''s eyes could not help turning to the door. Unfortunately, the direction of the gate was still quiet, and there was no trace of Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan.


    "There may be something to delay, mother. Do you want to see if there is any invitation that you have forgotten to send. Although the elder brother said it would be simpler, those who have a good relationship with our family still need to be invited. We should at least let the elder brother have a happy marriage."


    Ling Jinghan takes the conversation lightly. The invitation from shopkeeper Zhang and Liu Bao is sent by him and Jing Peng in person. The Wang family and the old Wang family are sent by Lao Zhou and Lao song. At present, there are only a few relatives and friends in their family.


    "There is no one else. When Jingxuan comes back, you can ask him if you want to ask the foreman who helps us build the house. If it wasn''t for them, how could our family live in a new house so soon?"


    Basically, she doesn''t worry about inviting people. After all, there are only a few people. What she worries about is those things that symbolize happiness.


    "Well, sister song, I''m going to trouble you with the banquet tomorrow. Try to make it better."


    Nodding, Ling Jinghan turned to his sister-in-law song again. This time, they discussed with elder brother Zhao, and they used the money of jam to do it. When they gave him the gift money, they didn''t care how much money they spent. They just hoped that the wedding would be smooth and smooth. "Ah, you can rest assured. It''s on me."


    After staying in this family for a long time, sister-in-law song has become quick and confident. As long as they can''t surpass the score, the master will not care. Most of the time, they are like a family, not servants.


    "Milk, milk, do you look good?"


    As he spoke, the stuffed buns, who had changed their clothes, rolled in like a whirlwind of red. On weekdays, his hair was as high as his father''s, and his hair was tied up with horse''s tail. For the first time, he wore a golden crown and combed it meticulously. His white and tender little face was so lovely that his red clothes seemed more energetic on his body, although because of his rude men''s running, the hem of the robe was already It''s a little wrinkled.


    "Oh, good-looking. Everything looks good on Xiaowu."


    Ling Wang as like as two peas in front of her eyes, and then came to her in front of her. The Lingling Wang''s touch, that pinch, and the love that she could not tell, were two little identical buns. It was very difficult to tell who was who was, and now it was more like a print of the same mold. If they weren''t lively, one would be more frequent. Even Ling and Wang would be wrong.


    "Oh, who are these mobile red packets? It''s really festive to watch them."


    Suddenly, Ling Jingxuan''s voice rang out at the door. People turned around and saw that he and Yan Shengrui walked in side by side. They were still holding a heavy burden in their hands. The two steamed buns rushed back to embrace him and hugged his leg: "Dad, you can come back. Xiaowu is worried about death."


    Looking up, Xiao baozi is habitually coquettish, while the big one is to laugh or not. Xiao Wu is worried that you won''t bring him roast duck


    "Ha ha."


    "Hate, brother bullying me!"


    When it''s really SHENBU Dao, the family laughs all over the place in a flash. Ling Wu pouts and stomps his feet fiercely, which makes his face dizzy. Ling Wenchong touches his head, and the smile on his face is more and more brilliant."Well, how dare I forget what you want? Isn''t it? We''ll have it at dinner. "


    Yang raised the package in his hand, Ling Jingxuan handed it to Lingyun and led them in. Yan Shengrui turned back to Ling Jingxuan''s room to put their clothes.

 Chapter 180

    The next day, Ling Jingxuan had been excited all night by Yan Shengrui. He couldn''t even open his eyes before his physiological clock woke up. He had been confused and asked Yan Shengrui to go to the bathroom to wash, change clothes, put on shoes, and tie his hair. After a series of things, he was a dead man and had to be tossed around.


    Looking at his own fuzzy shadow in the bronze mirror, Ling Jingxuan''s mouth is bent. On weekdays, his hair tied into a horse''s tail is combed into a bun, and then firmly fixed with a golden crown. Almost no hair runs to his face. All of them are meticulously bound into the golden crown. His bright red wedding dress sets off his delicate skin more delicate and delicate. Ling Jingxuan has only one sentence in his mind People depend on clothes.


    "You''re not afraid of the weakness of your successors at night when you get up so early?"


    Looking up at the bright sky outside, Ling Jingxuan holds his head on the dresser with one hand and looks at the man who is tying his hair. It must be said that Yan Shengrui seems to be born with gorgeous clothes and trousers. It is clear that he is just wearing clothes and trousers, but the wooden hairpin on his head is replaced by a gold crown, and his temperament has changed dramatically There is no place to hide the arrogance that Japan deliberately conceals. Anyone who sees it will be shocked and can''t associate him with the present one.


    "If you don''t sleep for three days, you won''t be powerless. Your worries are superfluous."


    Yan Shengrui, who had already tied up his hair, turned around and took off his white clothes. His strong chest muscles and abdomen instantly fell into Ling Jingxuan''s sight. His ruffian whistled, and Ling Jingxuan said with a bad smile: "good, the figure is getting better and better."


    As he spoke, his eyes frequently scanned his whole upper body. The man was really skinny in his clothes, and he had flesh when he took off his clothes. He was so good that he could not help spitting blood when he saw it. For the sake of other people''s lives, he should pay more attention in the future.


    "Your satisfaction is my greatest pleasure."


    With a smile on his thin lips, Yan Shengrui picked up the red robe and put it on. He changed his underwear in front of him. Then he put on his coat and trousers and put on a jade belt. Finally, he covered the red embroidered muslin on the outside. All the clothes were finished.


    "How about it?"


    When she turned back and opened her arms, she could not hide her strong and beautiful face. Ling Jingxuan also nodded with great cooperation: "well, it''s very handsome. Although red is not suitable for you, the gorgeous clothes can make up for the defect of color."


    It''s true that Yan Shengrui''s skin is a very healthy wheat color. Red is not the most suitable color for him. However, compared with the gray cotton clothes, Yan Shengrui''s temperament has been improved by several percentage points in an instant. Just as he said yesterday, is it handsome and new? It''s over.


    "Buckle?"


    "Ouch.


    A strange knock on the door suddenly sounded. The husband and the husband looked at each other and listened to the cry of the wolf coming from outside. They looked at each other and saw the doubts in the other''s eyes. After Yan Shengrui opened the door, the two wolf cubs rushed in first. What''s rare is that they didn''t jump on him like a happy man this time, but put the things in their mouths On the knee, Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes and looked at them. They were two Ganoderma lucidum bigger than adults'' palms. One was red and the other was green. Red was like blood and the other was green. Danfeng couldn''t help but stare at them. Ling Jingxuan reached out and picked them up. After smelling them carefully, Ling Jingxuan looked at them with a bright smile: "is this a wedding gift for father Ling?"


    "Ouch!"


    As if they understood what he said, they turned around and screamed twice, wagging their tails as if to say again, praise me quickly --


    "ha ha You two wolf spirits, thank you very much. Father Ling likes the gift you sent


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing more brightly. For him who likes to develop poisons, what is more attractive to him than medicinal materials? Although these two Ganoderma lucidum are different from those he has seen before, they can be distinguished from their appearance and smell alone. They are definitely rare species, and they may even be able to live dead flesh and bones.


    "Ouch.


    The two cried with joy. Then, the tall figure of wolf father came in with the same thing in his mouth. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes lit up and he was actually a ginseng the size of a baby. He put Ganoderma lucidum on the dresser, and Ling Jingxuan took the ginseng from his mouth excitedly and watched it carefully, Judging from his professional eyes, this ginseng has been for at least a thousand years, and the only regret is that??


    "It''s a good thing, but the roots are basically destroyed."


    Ginseng roots are also very useful, especially this kind of Millennium ginseng, Ling Jingxuan is not without regret, but wolf father is looking at him with disdain, as if to say, Laozi is an animal and not a human, which can not be damaged at all, you can be satisfied! "Wolf, thank you for the gift. I like it very much."


    It''s just for a moment. Ling Jingxuan holds ginseng in his hands and raises his head in a sincere way. He never dreamed that the old wolf and his two sons would send him a wedding gift. It turns out that the beast is also emotional, isn''t it? At least it''s better than some white eyed wolves who never feed them well.


    This time, the wolf father didn''t despise him any more. He nodded to him slightly, turned around and took his two sons back to their wolf house. Looking at their figures, Ling Jingxuan was definitely not the kind of person who was easily moved. But at this moment, his eyes were full of emotion that could not be wrongly distinguished. He was sincerely glad that he had picked up the wolf cub."Father, father?"


    "Father, father?"


    "Godfather, adoptive father?"


    After a while, when Ling Jingxuan went to the studio to release the crescent spring and scooped out several cans of water to soak the gifts from the wolf father and son. The three were dressed in big red wedding clothes and rushed in like three moving little red bags. The happy voice was heard clearly by Ling Jingxuan even in the studio.


    "Father, where''s dad?"


    When he didn''t see Ling Jingxuan, several small buns were full of doubts. Yan Shengrui just wanted to speak, the door of the studio opened. Ling Jingxuan, who was also dressed in red wedding clothes, came out with a smile. Three steamed stuffed buns were excited to welcome him: "Daddy (Godfather)"


    "good morning, little buns, come and let dad have a look. My little buns are really handsome today!"


    Touching them separately, Ling Jingxuan led them to the living room. All the people got up and were busy outside. For today''s guests, they only prepared five tables. Two of them were in the backyard, which were the people''s table. The remaining three were arranged in the front yard. Originally, Ling Jingxuan wanted to put them in the main room. Later, Ling Jingxuan said that the main room was not ventilated outside, Today''s weather is just not cold and hot, and finally decided to put it outside.


    "Dad, come here and sit with your father."


    Seeing Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan occupying a sofa chair by himself, Baozi pulls him by the hand and drags him to Yan Shengrui to sit down. His husband and husband are strangely raising eyebrows and quietly want to see what they are going to do. They see three small buns lined up in front of them, Ling Wen standing in the middle, Ling Wu and tie Wazi standing on both sides of him, under the leadership of Ling Wen, several people One after another, he knelt down straightly and kowtowed to them first. Then he clasped his fist and said: "congratulations to my father and dad for their happy marriage and eternal love."


    "Congratulations to my father and dad on their happy marriage and their love forever!"


    "Congratulations to my adoptive father, godfather, on your new marriage and love forever


    The three steamed stuffed buns sent their own blessings. Ling Jingxuan was moved beyond measure. Yan Shengrui could not help but put his hand around his shoulder and looked at the small steamed stuffed buns. His eyes were full of indulgence and tenderness, regardless of whether it was taught by others or thought of by themselves. They all received their wishes.


    "Good, thank you."


    It''s better for them to kiss each other on their forehead, which is smaller than that on the other.


    "Buckle.


    "Uncle Sheng, uncle Ling, my father sent me to give you presents."


    The next second, Chu Yan, holding a wooden box, knocked on the open door. Without waiting for their greeting, he walked in first. Ling Jingxuan took a few small buns and sat among them. He raised his head and said with a smile: "Yan''er, come and sit down. You''re welcome. I''m very happy that you''re here. You don''t need to give any gifts."


    To Chu Yan, he is also from the heart like, not only because he loves the little buns more than they do, but also because he cherishes his mature and sensible from the heart.


    In contrast, Yan Shengrui is a lot more serious. He looks at him with a little smile and examination. In the past, Chu Yan must have been scared to shiver. But now, he will no longer reveal his fear in his form. Even though he is still respectful and afraid of him, Yan Shengrui''s eyes finally appear a certain emotion called satisfaction and affirmation.


    "Yan''er, what are you doing? There is gold under men''s knees. You are already a man. How can you say that you kneel on your knees? "


    Seeing that he was holding a wooden box, he knelt down to them. Ling Jingxuan quickly let go of the small bun and leaned to help him up. Others didn''t know that he didn''t know that man was a great prince. How could a farmer kneel down for him? Although he doesn''t care much about it personally, but?? In a word, do as the Romans do in Rome, and those who should be worried about it should also worry about it.


    "No, uncle Ling, in this world, except for my parents, only you and uncle Sheng can stand my kneeling."


    However, Chu Yan, who has always listened to him, strongly refused. He wanted to hold up his hand. Looking at the firmness of his eyes, Ling Jingxuan''s outstretched hand came back. Yan Shengrui grasped his hand in time. Ling Jingxuan turned his head and saw him nodding to himself. For this reason, he could only smile and accept it.


    "Uncle Ling, uncle Sheng, thank you for your care and guidance. These two months are the happiest days in my life. No matter where Yan''er is in the future, I will firmly remember that when Uncle Sheng and uncle Ling get married today, my father and I have nothing to give. I just want to congratulate you on your happy marriage and beauty with a box of Dongzhu."


    Seeing that they seemed to accept by default, Chu Yan looked up at their eyes and slowly opened the wooden box. Inside, there were five pearls, the size of eggs, as white as a bright moon. Just looking at their size, they knew that they were worth a lot of money. But Ling Jingxuan didn''t have any happy elements. Instead, he was deeply distressed. What did a nine year old child say Life, what''s the happiest day? He''s planning to live a day by day. The emperor''s son, the Queen''s son, is a legitimate son. Even if he''s a dead queen, he''s also a legitimate son. He''s so scared that he''ll feel sorry for him, right?"What does Yan''er say? As long as you have uncle Ling in one day, I will let your life be the same as now. Thank you for your blessing. I have also accepted the gift. Thank your father for helping me."


    Taking the wooden box in his hand, Ling Jingxuan made a promise to him. Yan Shengrui could not help but raise his eyebrows. However, Chu Yan didn''t mean to say anything about it. With his help, he stood up. No one would have thought that the future young monarch of Daqing Dynasty was born because of today''s Daohe. One day in the future, with the full support of Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, Chu Yan would become a young monarch in the future When he ascended the throne, he finally understood that what he said today contained multiple weight.

 Chapter 181

    After daybreak, the whole family is completely busy. The kitchen is in the charge of Mrs. song. She is given the services of long Zhang, Zhou Wu and Liu Xiaosui. Although only five tables have been reserved, each dish on the table is carefully selected by the Ling and Wang sisters. After the dinner is settled, Ling Wang secretly asks Yan Shengrui to have a look at it. It is sure that there is no problem It''s settled.


    It is inevitable that the layout work in the yard has to be moved and carried. Lingwang''s family gave it to the old song dynasty and other men. Originally, Ling Chenglong wanted to take the lead in person and let Ling Wang''s family scold him. Today, they are the masters of the house, and they are all wearing expensive Satin clothes. It''s troublesome to dirty and damage them. After all, they are all people who are used to saving, so good clothes They only have one or two suits.


    Because Ling Yun has been in a big family, in this case, she takes charge of the main room with shuiling''er. However, they are responsible for all the guests who bring tea and water or decorate the main room. As for the Lingwang sisters, in lingjingxuan''s words, he has no idea what they are busy with, but they have to run to the new house every few minutes I''m afraid there is something missing. After the arrival of the Wang family, they even take Wang sun''s and Wang Mu''s together to see it. The tension is as if they are going to get married. By contrast, the real new people are just about to get moldy.


    "Niang, don''t go to see it again. Even if you miss something, you can make up for it. There''s no need to be so nervous. If you really have nothing to do, you''d better tell sister-in-law song to prepare an extra table. The table is in the hall. Yesterday I forgot to say that the county master, Mr. Hu, is coming today."


    Seeing that Ling Jingxuan, who was accompanying the guests in the hall, was about to get up again, he made a voice to stop her. During the conversation, he glanced at Wang Han and Wang yunya who were sitting on the chair opposite her. Since they entered here, their eyes ran everywhere. Although Wang yunya has engaged in a marriage and is a scholar in their village, Wang Han also has Liu Chun The rain looked at it, but there was something wrong. It was better to beat them first.


    Hearing this, Wang Han''s mother and daughter''s body both shook, and Ling Wang''s was also a spirit of excitement. He glared and exaggerated and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier? The county master wants to come to our house. What can I do? What if you make Mr. Hu unhappy? Oh, my head, you son of a bitch, you can forget everything. How can you forget such an important thing? "


    As she stroked her head, Ling Wang was so nervous that she almost fainted. She had never imagined that the county master would come to their house. To them, it was a great honor and also a great and terrible pressure. When they saw the Yamen servants, they would tremble. Could they really entertain the county master?


    The earliest Wangs were all excited and scared. It was a great blessing to be able to have a meal with the county master. It was worthwhile for them to take a special day off. The whole family came to watch the ceremony. They looked up at Ling Jingxuan and the Wang family from top to bottom. They were secretly wary that they could not be separated from him. At the same time, Wang Jingui pinched Wang Han''s family, Liu Chunyu, who sits on the other side of him, is also worried. After a careful glance at Ling Jingxuan, he raises all his mental strength and pays attention to Wang Han''s mother and daughter. The relationship between the master and the county magistrate is so good that he has to specially come to drink a wedding banquet. She can''t let Wang''s mother and daughter disgrace him.


    "Niang, don''t be so nervous. Lord Hu is a good official. He can''t be happy with the people. How can he dislike it? You just have to remember that you are the master of this house, and all the people who enter this house are guests. Treat him as an ordinary guest. "


    He didn''t really forget that he didn''t tell them. He didn''t want them to be nervous. Instead, he would say it at this time. To be honest, he felt that Wang and Han''s mother and daughter were not looking at each other. To be honest, he felt that Wang''s family had done a little thoughtless this time. He knew that Wang and Han didn''t agree with them On the plate, Wang yunya is trying to marry Ling Jinghan, they should not bring them, although they can understand their intentions, but can not agree.


    "How can I not understand the truth? The problem is that it''s hard to do it. My mother has lived for dozens of years and has never seen a yamen servant, let alone a county magistrate? "


    Ling Wang''s family is all kinds of helplessness. People are afraid that officials are born. How can she be a woman? How can she be really not nervous at all? "Ha ha Mother, if you are not used to it today, what can you do in the future? In case our Jinghan is in the middle of the whole family next year, even if we are half an official, all the people we deal with are officials. Can you be a housewife and hide from the public? " Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. A county magistrate scared them into this. If they knew that there was a queen in the family, the emperor''s own son and brother, would they faint directly?


    "That''s what will happen later. What I''m worried about now is that I can''t. I have to go to the kitchen to have a look. Jinyu, help me. My leg is weak."


    With a fierce stare at which pot does not open, which pot''s son, Ling Wang''s trembling hand reaches out to Wang Jinyu next to him, but??


    "Sister, I''m weak, too?"


    "Ha ha."


    Compared with Ling Wang''s family, Wang Jinyu is no better. Ling Jingxuan''s brothers can''t help laughing, just a county master. Are they? Besides, people haven''t arrived yet. If they do, what will they do?"Milk, I''ll help you. Xiaowu, you can help your aunt."


    or two baozi gave awesome power, and rushed to the front and rear. He also held up the other hand behind Ling Wen''s back. Before leaving, Ling Wang could not help but cut out his son''s eyes and smiled and saw how she had packed them today.


    "Oh, my mother is concerned about us, elder brother. You have to bear this matter."


    Looking at their figures, Ling Jinghan laughs, and Ling Jingpeng quickly agrees: "yes, this is caused by elder brother. You must bear it. It''s very terrible for mother to start a fire."


    "What are you afraid of? Is it necessary to worry about this? Your brother Rui guarantees that it will be handled properly. "


    "Well?"


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing what he said in front of him, people thought he had some clever plan, but the last sentence was to push everything to others. Yan Shengrui, who was drinking tea, almost didn''t spray. Tiger''s eyes glared at him pretending to be discontented. The brothers couldn''t help laughing again. The others also laughed. The previous nervousness and fear seemed to disappear It''s clean.


    "Jingxuan, Lao Wang and they are here."


    Ling Jingxuan is a new man. Although he doesn''t care about it, we all agree that he can''t stand at the door to meet the guests like the last dinner party at home, but Ling Chenglong and his son have to wait for guests again. So today, the task of meeting the guests falls on Zhao Hanfu and Zhang Qing Zhang Yang. No, when he saw the ox cart of Lao Wang''s family approaching from a distance, Han Fei came to tell him first.


    "Well, let''s have a look?"


    Turning to Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan asks tentatively. At present, Wang''s family is here. They talk about just a few things back and forth. He is bored sitting here.


    "Let''s go."


    Yan Shengrui is not the kind of person who abides by the rules. He stands up first.


    "Wait"


    Ling Chenglong, who has been accompanying his father-in-law, quickly said, "no, you are new people. How can you go out at will?"


    According to the rules, Ling Jingxuan should stay in the room and wait. It''s good to let him come out. He can''t walk around any more.


    "How can there be so many rules? I''m not a little girl. I don''t have to obey so much. "


    Stand up with Yan Shengrui side by side to look at his father, Ling Jingxuan ruffian way.


    In terms of words, how can Ling Chenglong be his opponent?


    "But it''s not in line with the rules."


    In addition to that, he did not know how to say, but Ling Jingxuan is a domineering pick eyebrows: "in this home, we are the rules."


    After that, no matter what other people''s reaction, Ling Jingxuan turns around and goes out with Yan Shengrui. He doesn''t even care about the auspicious days and auspicious times. How can he care about these rigid rules? If strictly following the rules, he does not mind abiding by them. The problem is, if they are all bullshit, how can he aggrieve himself for some nonsense rules?


    "Now that the master of Er county is coming again, the eldest and daughter-in-law, you should take your wife and go for a walk in the backyard. Don''t run into the county master." After watching their backs disappear in the sight, the Master Wang, sitting on the throne, suddenly says that his eyes inevitably glance at Wang Han''s mother and daughter. He is also a man who has lived for decades. Ling Jingxuan''s attitude is obviously not as enthusiastic as last time, and he still feels it.


    "Ah, mother, you can come with us. Let dad and them deal with it here."


    Wang Mu is also a smart master. How can he not realize his father-in-law''s intention? As for Liu Chunyu, she walked up to Wang Han with a humble attitude: "sister, let''s go to the backyard, too?"


    "Get out of here, shameless fox, I''m Pooh!"


    Regardless of the time and occasion, Wang Hanshi fiercely waved her hand that she wanted to help her get up. Liu Chunyu was embarrassed but had to endure.


    "What are you doing? I warn you, don''t forget why we brought you here. If you want to make more noise, don''t blame me for not giving you face. "


    Wang Jingui stood up and glared at her fiercely. The reason why they brought them was to tell Jingxuan Jinghan that they had no idea. Let them not put the things of the past few days in their heart, but did not expect?? The dog can''t change to eat excrement, Han family at home even if, unexpectedly still dare to make trouble in Jingxuan''s wedding scene, had known that he would not bring them to kill him.


    "Why, when it comes to your foxes, do you feel sad? Wang, when you marry her, I will have no face. Why don''t you give me face? If you have the ability, you will quit me. "


    Wang Han''s hands are akimbo, high chest, Wang''s family can not help but face black, Ling Chenglong father and son are not angry, although the formal wedding has not started, but today is always their family''s big day, Wang Han''s doing this is too much.


    "Good, good, good. I''ll leave you when I get back."


    Wang Jingui also made her angry and confused, as if she had forgotten what day it was today. Liu Chunyu on one side rushed to hold him: "don''t be angry, your brother. It''s all my fault. Elder sister, you''re going to calm down. I''ll compensate you. Please don''t make trouble. Today''s a happy day for Jingxuan. Later, the county masters will come. In case of angering him, we will We have a bad life. PleaseLiu Chunyu was so anxious that she almost cried. She was not afraid of Wang Han''s family. What she was afraid of was Ling Jingxuan. In case he was disturbed, the happiness she could hardly get would be gone.


    "Hum, fox flatterer!"


    When it comes to the county master, Wang Han''s determination is also afraid. He pretends to be arrogant and hums. He holds his son and turns around and goes out. Wang family members shake their heads and sigh and secretly regret their decision to bring them here. On the contrary, they can''t help but look up to Liu Chunyu, regardless of how she enters the door. At least, she is more concerned about the overall situation than Wang Han''s, isn''t she?

 Chapter 182

    "Brother Sheng, brother Ling, Congratulations!"


    When Yan Ling and Han Fei went out, Lao Wang also happened to be at the door of his house. When he saw them, Lao Wang rushed to congratulate them. His daughter-in-law, Zhao Shi, and his eldest son, Zhao Shan, followed him out of the car. Ling Jingxuan and his wife had a rest. He had been doing business for many years. This year, he made the most money. Now his sons were sent to private schools in the town Son is also getting better and better, all thanks to Ling Jingxuan.


    "Thank you very much, brother Wang."


    The husband and wife both clasped fists, and Zhao timely went forward to send a huge gift wrapped in red paper: "Congratulations, small meaning, I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "I''m very happy that you can come. How can you dislike me? Is your sister-in-law in good health? Do you have any symptoms of discomfort? "


    Zhang Qing accepted the gift with a tacit understanding. Ling Jingxuan asked with a smile. His eyes inevitably swept to his little apprentice. The young man dressed up and put on his new clothes, just like a good boy.


    "No, thank you so much that time. If it wasn''t for you, my little son and I would have?"


    Even now, when it comes to childbirth, Zhao''s heart is still in deep fear. Ling Jingxuan waves her hand and doesn''t care much: "sister-in-law, your big child is my apprentice to be. I''ll be my disciple in the future. It''s right to help you with this little favor"


    "master, congratulations on your marriage. I wish you and uncle Sheng a happy marriage, and have a beautiful life!"


    Zhao Shan is also a man who will come. As soon as Ling Jingxuan''s voice fell, he quickly went forward and knelt in front of them. Lao Wang and his wife nodded with satisfaction, but Ling Jingxuan picked him up with a smile: "you''re a big boy, how can you say you kneel down? Remember, you will become my apprentice. You will kneel down to heaven and earth, your parents and kings, and the rest will not kneel. "


    Gentle, even with a little spoiled tone, but mixed with unquestionable domineering.


    "Yes, I remember my master''s instruction."


    Zhao Shan has also read books for several years, and he is relatively safe in speaking. Most importantly, he feels Ling Jingxuan''s strength and yearns for it.


    "Well, the teacher worship ceremony is to be held in three days. Brother Wang and sister-in-law, if you have no problem, you will send the mountain to me in three days. In the future, you may want to live here for a long time. I will let him go back at regular time every month. If there is anything important at home, you can send someone to inform me in advance."


    From the bottom of his eyes, he saw a strong desire for knowledge and yearning. Ling Jingxuan was very satisfied with this. A child who was too honest did not meet his requirements. What he wanted was his * *.


    "Oh, no problem. I''m not afraid to laugh at you. Brother Ling, I heard that you''re getting married, and you''re not going to study. I''m afraid that''s the idea of him. I''m afraid that''s the idea. I''m afraid that''s the idea. I''ll trouble you to take care of your education in the future."


    Why does Lao Wang disagree? Although he said helplessly, looking at his son''s eyes can be full of love, a loving father''s most pure love for his son.


    "Ha ha The family don''t talk about two families. Brother Wang and sister-in-law, please come inside. Yangzi, help me take brother Wang and them in. "


    The sight inadvertently sweeps to the road in the distance, and two carriages come one after another. Ling Jingxuan slightly turns aside and makes a gesture of invitation. Zhang Yang takes over with tacit understanding. The three members of the old Wang family know that they are busy, and they are not entangled, so they follow Zhang Yang into the yard.


    In the distance, the dust was flying, and two carriages came at a gallop. He was no stranger to the two carriages. The former was the driver of manager Zhang, who would come to their house from time to time. However, he had seen the magnificent carriage in the back a few months ago. It was the carriage of the demon six master. His sight inevitably glanced at Yan Shengrui. Ling Jingxuan wanted to say something and Ponder on it But I didn''t say anything.


    Sure enough, the two carriages stopped in front of them, and the first one to get off was shopkeeper Zhang. But instead of looking at Ling Jingxuan as usual, he turned around and stood respectfully by the carriage behind. Two women in green successively lifted up the curtain of the carriage and dressed in red. Zeng Shaoqing, a charming and beautiful girl, got out of the carriage except Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan, everyone at the scene can''t help but look silly. Unfortunately, although the beauty is beautiful, now she is full of anger.


    "Damn Yan Shengrui, it''s really you. Since you''re OK, why don''t you contact me?"


    The next second, under everyone''s surprise, Zeng Shaoqing rushes to Yan Shengrui like a red whirlwind. God knows how shocked he was when he received the report from his subordinates. He can''t help but secretly regret that he didn''t let someone investigate Ling Jingxuan at that time, otherwise he would not miss it. Now, seeing him standing in front of him and dressing up like a bridegroom, he can''t help thinking hard Beat his face.


    "Xiao Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll talk about it later. Today is a good day for me to get married."


    Yan Shengrui''s eyes and breath have changed. His eyes are languid and have a strong glance. He grabs his hand in his pocket. At the moment when he saw him, all the memories that he once lost came back. However, under this situation, he can''t let him sort it out slowly. There is only one idea in his mind that he must give his princess a smooth wedding!"Go to your wedding! Yan Shengrui, do you know what you are doing


    A light glance at Ling Jingxuan, who is also dressed in happy clothes, is not that he despises Ling Jingxuan. On the contrary, he values his talent very much. However, is the royal family an ordinary family? He dragged a farmer in, was it not for his life? His insistence is not to love him, but to hurt him.


    "I say again, let go!"


    The peach blossom eyes are sharp and sharp, and the air within a foot of Yan Shengrui''s body seems to have been contaminated with the smell of wanton smoke. Zeng Shaoqing looked at him deeply and then let go.


    "Touch!"


    "Oh


    Just when everyone was quietly relieved, Zeng Shaoqing suddenly punched Ling Jingxuan in the stomach. Not only Ling Jingxuan himself could not respond, but also Yan Shengrui could not respond. Other people made this sudden change silly. Yan Shengrui, who was the first to react, quickly stretched out his hand and hugged him: "Jingxuan, are you ok? Does it matter? "


    Domineering and forceful instantly disappear, at this time, he is just an ordinary man who is worried about his daughter-in-law.


    "It''s OK!"


    Forced to endure the abdominal pain, Ling Jingxuan raised his hand to wipe his mouth. There was a trace of blood on the back of his hand. Danfeng''s eyes could not help sinking. The bloodthirsty ferocity of the wounded beast quickly slipped by, and soon disappeared.


    "Daddy, daddy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dad?"


    "Godfather!"


    It happened that the steamed buns who came out to look for them also saw this scene. They all ran towards them and saw the blood left on his mouth. Several small buns turned pale with fear. Ling Wu even turned his back on Zeng Shaoqing. His small arms and legs kept calling on him: "you go away. Who told you to beat my father? Go away. We don''t welcome you. Get out." Go to the school


    After all, the little guy is only five years old. Even if he does his best, he can''t really threaten him. Zeng Shaoqing is shocked by his appearance. He grew up with Yan Shengrui. Who knows more about Yan Shengrui when he was a child? The child as like as two peas was what he had done. He didn''t even mention this.


    Zeng Shaoqing seems to have forgotten. When he saw the report that there was a man suspected of Yan Shengrui in Ling Jingxuan''s house, he was in a mess. He didn''t look at the man behind him, so he immediately ordered people to ride lightly.


    "Little buns, that''s enough."


    Recalling the steamed buns, Ling Jingxuan let them give them a soothing look: "good, go to Uncle Zhao, where the father will solve it himself."


    "Well, Dad, let him go. We don''t like him."


    After a little hesitation, Ling Wen points to Zeng Shaoqing coldly. He doesn''t like anyone who is not good to his father.


    "Go ahead."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t promise them, because he also noticed Yan Shengrui''s reaction. He was afraid that it was just a moment. Did he recover his memory? People''s memory is a wonderful thing. Sometimes it can''t be recovered in a lifetime. Sometimes it only needs an opportunity to remember it immediately. Yan Shengrui belongs to the latter.


    "Ling Jingxuan, with your intelligence, you should have guessed his identity. Why didn''t you tell me last time?"


    There is no sense of guilt at all. Zeng Shaoqing comes forward to question him forcefully. Yan Shengrui''s murderous eyes suddenly dart away. His muscles beat faintly because of heartache and anger. Ling Jingxuan reaches out to stop him. One hand rubs his stomach, the other erases the remaining blood from the corners of his mouth. Yan Shengrui''s eyes are full of doubts. He goes forward two steps without fear to Zeng Shao Qing''s angry fox eyes: "guess what? What obligation do I have to tell you? Mr. Zeng Liu, if you come to congratulate us on our marriage, I''m very welcome. On the contrary, please leave. I''ll give you a double blow if I have a chance. " A kinsman of the emperor, old fellow


    , stands between two royal families. The momentum of Ling Jing Hsu is not weaker than them. He even has a tendency to override them. It has been four months since he came here. This is undoubtedly his first time to suffer. If he hadn''t thought about Yan Sheng Lu''s work, he would not have hurt him. He would not care about it for Yan Shengrui''s old iron. After that, he has the opportunity to repay him slowly.


    "Hum, joke, Ling Jingxuan, you haven''t married him, you haven''t become his princess. How can you threaten me?"


    It must be deceiving to say that he is not shocked. But Zeng Shaoqing is not an ordinary person. It is undoubtedly a basic skill for Zeng Shaoqing not to show his joy and anger. Even though he has been shocked by his extraordinary momentum, he still maintains his sense of superiority.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try again."


    With one hand on his back, Ling Jingxuan''s way is slow and leisurely. Zeng Shaoqing is also a Shun maozi. How can he be provoked again and again? It''s time to make a show.


    "Stop it!"


    At the same time, Yan Shengrui pulls Ling Jingxuan into his arms, and there are faint signs of rampage. On the other hand, Chu Ci, dressed in sky blue brocade robes, also comes with Chu Yan''s expression. Zeng Shaoqing is afraid to open his eyes and ignore Ling Jingxuan any more. His eyes are almost greedy More beautiful, as if banished immortal Chu Ci."Shao Qing, I haven''t seen you for three years. I''m fine!"


    Standing in front of him, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The slender figure of Chu Ci just blocks Ling Jingxuan. Everyone seems to think that if Zeng Shaoqing and Ling Jingxuan are against each other, Ling Jingxuan will be defeated. However, the silver needle that never leaves his body is already sandwiched between his ten fingers. If Zeng Shaoqing does, he will not be able to point out who he is It''s not the kind of man who can be bullied over and over again.

 Chapter 183

    "Cloud"?? Cloud cold?? And Xiao Qi, why are you here? "


    Looking back and forth at Chu Ci and Chu Yan standing next to him, Zeng Shaoqing''s big fox eyes exaggerate the shock of being naked. It''s hard to imagine that the former empress Chu Yunhan and the seventh Prince Yan Xiaoming, who had fled the capital for three years, would also be here. Three years ago, the biological mother of the seventh prince, Chu Yunhan''s concubine, died suddenly without any reason. Chu Yunhan, who was imprisoned in the Queen''s bedroom, rushed out in a frenzy He was severely rebuked by Emperor Yan Sheng, but then he was very hot. He did not know how long he had received the news. The queen and the seven emperors disappeared from the bedroom at the same time. In the past three years, the imperial spy, his shadow guard, Yan Sheng Rui''s eyeliner, and the shadow guards of Chu family and the other princes were secretly searching for them. No matter which way they were, they were eventually nowhere. If Yan Shengrui suddenly disappeared some time ago, maybe the royal family had already released the news of their death. But for Yan Shengrui''s sudden disappearance, they would have died?? Is this the reason for Yan Shengrui''s disappearance? Is he hiding here because he found them?


    "Uncle!"


    Chu Yan, no, now it''s time to call Yan Xiangming. Yan Xiangming is cold and cold, so he said hello to him. From the unique peach blossom eyes of Yan''s family, he only saw alienation and indifference. Everyone in the Imperial City, except his father and his dead mother and concubine, was not familiar with anyone, including the Chu family who regarded them as chess pieces. However, he was very weak three years ago, He is also weak in temperament. Even if his mother and concubine are favored, and his father was queen, and there was once the Chu family of the first foreign relatives behind him, he did not dare to show his face to others when he was not loved by his father. But now he is different. After three years of training and Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan''s training for several months, he has dared not to say anything about people he doesn''t like. Now, his attitude is different It shows everything. He doesn''t like the man who is fighting against uncle Ling.


    "What''s going on here? Yun Han, Lao Jiu, you should make it clear to me. "


    Zeng Shaoqing was more and more confused. He felt like a clown. Chu Yunhan gave a faint smile: "if you want to call your royal sister-in-law, or brother Han, or Xiao Liu, you still have no rules and regulations. Yunhan is not what you call it."


    After saying that, regardless of his reaction, Chu Yunhan turned to Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan again. His body suddenly froze when he saw Yan Shengrui. His eyes were too familiar to him. They belonged to Prince Sheng. In the past, Chu Yunhan would be too scared to speak. But after several months of preparation, he suddenly calmed down Come on.


    "Jingxuan, it''s still early. Can we deal with personal problems first?"


    Line of sight falls on Ling Jingxuan''s body, Chu Yunhan''s eyes take a little pray, he, will leave soon, is not give up? Not only Xiaoqi, but also the happiest and happiest time in his life. After today, he will take Xiao Qi back to the gorgeous golden cage. In the future, there will be no such relaxed and comfortable days, right?


    "What do you say?"


    Looking at Yan Shengrui deeply, Ling Jingxuan raises his head and looks at Yan Shengrui. Outside, he is willing to give him enough face. When they are alone, he also has a lot of things to ask him.


    "Go to your house."


    Yan Shengrui turns around with Ling Jingxuan, but Ling Jingxuan breaks away from him and goes to Zhao Hanfu and xiaobaozi.


    "Daddy, who is he? Why didn''t his father teach him a lesson? "


    Pouting and pointing at Zeng Shaoqing, the steamed stuffed bun was full of displeasure. Ling Jingxuan squatted down with a dull pain in his stomach: "he is a good brother of his father, just like you and iron boy. He is so stupid that he can''t figure out the situation before he can fight with his father. In the future, he will not." While pacifying his son, Ling Jingxuan also doesn''t forget to bury someone in his words, and that person''s whole attention is on Chu Yunhan''s body. He doesn''t hear what he says at all. Otherwise, he may have to blow his hair again?


    "Really? Dad, you can''t lie to us


    Ling Wen is not at ease to go forward, preconceived concept makes him feel, that person looks disgusting, how can the wise and mighty father be brothers with that kind of person?


    "Ha ha When did dad cheat you? Don''t worry. He punched me today, and I''ll let him return ten million times later. Dad is never a person who will let himself suffer from hidden losses. "


    "Well"


    thinking about his usual conduct of life, the two steamed stuffed buns believed it. On the other side, the iron baby also pushed through with red eyes: "godfather, do you still feel pain?"


    "No more pain. Thank you, iron child."


    After touching his head, Ling Jingxuan stood up and looked at Zhao Hanfu. The two men, who had been stiff for a long time, came to their senses when he came to them. Seeing him explain the steamed buns, Han Fei stammered: "respect?? Jingxuan? He said you were? Is it the princess


    If he could, he really hoped that he had heard the wrong thing, but that person was also called Shengrui Yan Shengrui, which was the name of the famous Prince Sheng. If Yan Shengrui was the same name as the legendary Prince Sheng, they would not deceive themselves when the title of the princess was given."I''ll talk about it later. Brother Zhao and brother Han, no matter how our identity changes, I or I will never change."


    Yes, whether it''s Princess Sheng or ordinary farmer, he is him. The change of his identity is just a package attached to him. Internally, he is still the lingjingxuan who calls his brother to them. As for Yan Shengrui, he is not close to them. He may be more alienated in the future. It doesn''t matter. He has his social circle. He also has his own care and wants to live his life People and things to guard.


    "Well, I know. Jingxuan, you go to be busy. I''ll take care of the children and I''ll take care of them."


    Seeing the sincerity of his eyes, Han Fei''s heart calmed down miraculously. Ling Jingxuan nodded and turned to Zhang Qing, who was also stunned. "Qingzi, go and ask Jinghan to meet the guests. Later, the county master will come. We can''t neglect it. Besides, don''t let parents know what happened here for the time being."


    "Yes?? Is it


    After stuttering, Zhang Qing turned to look at Yan Shengrui and others, and ran into the yard. Because everyone was busy, the gate was a long way away from the main house. The disturbance outside should not have attracted the attention of others for the time being. When Ling Jingxuan turned back, he glanced at the villagers who were watching the crowd in the distance. They didn''t understand what it was, Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have run away.


    "Let''s go."


    After explaining what to pay attention to, Ling Jingxuan turns around and leaves Yan Shengrui and others and goes into the yard. Yan Shengrui frowns and stares at Zeng Shaoqing, who is in trouble. Chu Yunhan and his son look at each other and follow each other. It''s Zeng Shaoqing''s black line. Where he goes is not popular On? Even those princes and concubines have to be treated politely when they see him. Unexpectedly, when they come to the small country today, the master doesn''t pay attention to him, his brothers and brothers don''t want to see him. Even Yunhan, who was the most gentle and beautiful in the past, ignored him, let alone Xiao Shengrui, who grinned at him and bit him two times. Who did he do this to provoke others? Just seven days later, he left the capital Come here, the feelings are wrong? "You stay to help meet the guests."


    The more I think about it, the less I feel. Zeng Shao Qingyun''s sleeve is swung and her toes are light. Almost instantly, she catches up with several people who have gone far away. Shopkeeper Zhang and a group of shadow guards'' maids who come with him are quietly divided into two columns. Standing at the gate, Zhao Hanfu, who was already upset in his mind, can''t help being stiff. Standing with those people, how can they meet the guests?


    "Brother, I''m going in first."


    Little baozi''s eyes dripped around, leaving a simple explanation and ran into the yard. Ling Wen looked at him strangely, turned back to Zhao Hanfu and led the iron boy to follow him. As for their little bookboy, because his family was too busy, he didn''t follow them.


    In the past, no matter who came to the house, Ling Jingxuan had at least tea to serve. But today, all of them have been sitting in chuyun Han''s room for a long time. Let alone tea, there is no fart. Five people live on three sides, each occupying a bench. Yan Shengrui''s whole attention is on Ling Jingxuan, and Ling Jingxuan, without blinking, gives himself a pulse When Chu Yunhan and his son saw that he had taken the medicine, they quietly felt relieved. Zeng Shaoqing, who had a good view of everything, gradually calmed down. When they saw that they treated Ling Jingxuan like an emperor, they could not help but feel annoyed at their impulse at the beginning. He didn''t want to hit people, just?? A good brother disappeared from the border, and his old father and elder brother took his place to send troops outside the pass. There was no news for months. Suddenly he saw him standing in front of him and happily preparing to get married. He felt a little unhappy. He could not be angry with Yan Shengrui. He decided to vent his unhappiness on Ling Jingxuan.


    "Nine, what''s going on? Since you are good, why don''t you contact us? Do you know how many people are worried about your safety? If the news of your disappearance is spread out, soldiers from the East and the West will surely come to the border next year. What should we do then? And Yunhan and Xiaoqi, why are you here? Do you know how many people''s Secret guards are searching for you in Qing Dynasty? In case they find it first, you?? What can''t be solved? Why do you have to flee the palace? "


    Looking back and forth at them, Zeng Shaoqing took the lead to break the silence and looked at them as if they were an old lady. Chu Yunhan and his son swept them lightly, but they didn''t show any difference. Yan Shengrui frowned and said, "Xiao Liu, your patience is getting worse. It''s time to marry a daughter-in-law."


    "You?? Yan Shengrui, you should be serious. You think everyone is like you. You have only daughter-in-law in mind? "


    Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help blowing up his hair again. When talking about his daughter-in-law, he inevitably glanced at Chu Yunhan. When he was very young, almost everyone seemed to have a headache for him, but in private he scolded his son for not being like his father. Only he, Chu Yunhan, the only one in the Chu family, always gently comforted him. From then on, he was happy He loved him not because of his brother''s love for his brother, but for his lover''s love. However, before he grew up, he put on a phoenix robe and married into the royal family. From then on, he had to deliver a sign to the palace when he wanted to see him. His pure secret love was deeply buried in the bottom of his heart. When he learned that he had disappeared from the Imperial Palace three years ago, his first reaction was to be happy and immediately ordered people He secretly searched for his whereabouts. At the same time, he ran to the imperial palace to find the emperor''s cousin and made a big fuss. In this way, he delayed the opportunity of sending people to look for him. Unfortunately, he ran out of his mind and still failed to find him.

 Chapter 184

    In the living room of dozens of square meters, there are several top figures in the imperial city. In addition to Ling Jingxuan, any of the other four people are people who can make the imperial city turn upside down by stamping their feet. Yan Shengrui doesn''t say anything about it. The first Prince holding a heavy Army in the history of Daqing Dynasty was a famous one in the capital when he was a child, and he naturally became a powerful general and king when he grew up, Even the emperor should be in awe of him.


    Zeng Shaoqing is the youngest son loved by the Marquis of Weiyuan and the eldest princess, the six masters cherished by everyone in the first Marquis''s mansion, and one of the two tyrants in the capital city. Although he has no official title, he is the first businessman in the Qing Dynasty. He is extremely rich. If the emperor has no military expenses, he has to write a loan slip to borrow money from him.


    Chu Yunhan, the only son of Chu family in the capital city, married the emperor who was the crown prince at that time when he was 12 years old. When the crown prince ascended the throne a few years ago, he became a male empress of the Qing Dynasty. He held the power of life and death of the six palaces, and his mother was in the world. Although his throne was removed for some reasons five years ago, the emperor did not drive him to the cold palace, but just imprisoned him in bed In the palace, even if he was a deserted empress, he also occupied the Queen''s palace. As many people know, his position in the emperor''s mind is different. More importantly, there is a huge Chu family behind him.


    Finally, the youngest Yan Xiangming, the emperor''s own son, was the concubine of Chu Yunhan. In order to consolidate his position, the Chu family gave his concubine Chu Yunying to the crown prince shortly after he married Yan Shengzhi. The purpose was to let her give birth to her offspring, leave the mother and keep the son, and let Chu Yunhan raise the child as his own son. However, the Chu family underestimated Chu After Chu Yunying gave birth to a child, he spared no effort to save her life. Who ever thought that Chu Yunying was still dead. And up to now, no one except Chu Yunhan knows who killed her. Chu Yunying''s life is tragic. The Emperor didn''t like her at first, and even didn''t like her son. Until Chu Yunhan was abolished, she only enjoyed two years It''s a pity that you are a concubine?? In this case, Yan Xiaoming was adopted by the empress. He was the only emperor''s legitimate son in the Qing Dynasty. From childhood to adulthood, the number of crises with him was innumerable, and he also indirectly developed his timid and weak temperament. It was not until three years ago that his mother''s wife died miserably and his father''s wife went mad. He escaped from the palace under the leadership of his father. But he was the emperor''s son after all, and the Chu family expected him to win the throne As for the supreme position, if he says a word, he will not have good fruit to eat if he offends.


    "I heard that general Qin''s daughter has not been married yet. I will give you a discount later and ask him to marry you."


    As if he didn''t see him blowing hair at all, Yan Shengrui leaned back lazily and played with Ling Jingxuan''s hand. He couldn''t see any joking elements on his face.


    "Yan Shengrui!" Chu Yunhan couldn''t help but burst out, falling into memories. Zeng Shaoqing was so angry that she gnawed her teeth. Is general Qin''s daughter still a daughter? It''s over 20 years this year. I don''t know. I''m still big and big. By visual inspection, I weigh at least 200 Jin. Standing with him, I''m no bigger than him. Even if he marries a beggar, he can''t marry her.


    "If you are not satisfied with the noise, you can change to another one. I think the water lady is also good. Although she is a little arrogant and looks a little inappropriate, but you are almost 30 years old. How can they say that she is also a big girl with a lot of money to match you?"


    Don''t mind his killing eyes at all. Yan Shengrui says to himself, who let him move his precious daughter-in-law? He usually can''t even bear to say heavy words. He''s good. As soon as he comes up, he beats people. If he doesn''t kill him, Yan Shengrui writes in reverse: "with a fart, isn''t it proper to call that the daughter of the water family looks like that? Yan Shengrui, don''t tell me about him. Tell me what happened to you. "


    Zeng Shaoqing was so angry that he didn''t want to talk about his secret love. In principle, he didn''t need to look at people''s appearance when he was looking for his daughter-in-law. Few people around him could be more beautiful than him. The problem is, no matter the water family or the Qin family, their daughter-in-law is ugly, and their temper is not good. He doesn''t want to find a female tiger to go back. Besides, who cares about marrying a daughter-in-law? What he cares about is their business.


    "Tut? Xiao Liu, you are not only impatient, but also poor in cultivation. Don''t forget your identity. The six masters of the first Marquis house represent the Marquis''s house. I don''t mind if you lose your aunt''s and Royal''s face. "


    The more anxious he is, the less he wants to make him feel better. When it comes to the number of sections in the belly black, Zeng Shaoqing, who was defeated at the beginning, is definitely not his opponent.


    "Stop! Can''t I make a mistake? Jiuye, you have a lot of adults. Can you spare me once? "


    Zeng Shaoqing can''t stand it. He has to raise his hands to surrender. Otherwise, with his understanding of Yan Shengrui, he will tell him about Yan Shengrui for a long time. He will be tired and won''t tell him anything he wants to know.


    Yan Shengrui''s lazy eyes suddenly congealed, and the radian of Yan Shengrui''s mouth disappeared. The tiger''s eyes locked him like a sharp blade: "you''ve found the wrong person. Zeng Shaoqing, since I married Jingxuan, I don''t care what his previous identity is. After that, he has only one identity, that is, the only princess of this king. If you don''t respect him, you are disrespectful to me!"


    From beginning to end, his purpose is only one, to support Ling Jingxuan! Even his good brother can''t touch his princess.


    How many years? Zeng Shaoqing can''t remember how many years he didn''t directly call him by his name. Now, for Ling Jingxuan''s sake, he even calls him by his first name. That''s to say, his overbearing eyes can''t find any joking elements. That is to say, he is serious. The fox''s eyes can''t help turning to Ling Jingxuan. How can he capture nearly thirty Men who have vowed not to marry for years?He was shocked more than just him. Even the father and son of Chu Yunhan, who had been used to it for a long time, both said that Yan Shengrui was in a state of amnesia. Even if he had no integrity, they could accept it. But now he has recovered his memory, obviously, and his love for Ling Jingxuan has not changed, even more intense and overbearing.


    In this case, the only one who can still laugh is Ling Jingxuan. Before, he had been worried that Yan Shengrui would deny their relationship after recovering his memory, and he might even forget his life and memory during this period. This is not without medical experience. Now it seems that his worries are unnecessary. He is still him, and there is no change at all.


    "All right, I''m sorry, isn''t it?"


    Strong dragon is hard to suppress the local villain. Zeng Shaoqing had to choke her neck and turn to Ling Jingxuan: "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''m too impulsive. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll let you call back?"


    Yan Shengrui is a living wife and slave. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would not believe him.


    "Even if you fight, the sixth master just needs to remember that you owe me one time."


    Unexpectedly, Ling Jingxuan was not only ungrateful, but also took the opportunity to extort money. You know, a promise made by Zeng LiuYe is worth more than a blow. Now that you don''t fight, how can he let him go easily?


    "yes, you has the final say."


    Zeng Shaoqing grinds his teeth and stares at him. No wonder Yan Shengrui takes a fancy to him. They are birds of a feather.


    "On that day, I received a message at the border that the emperor''s sister-in-law and Xiao Qi were probably in Cangzhou, but other people would find them earlier. I came back quietly from the border. On the way, I met several groups of assassins with good martial arts skills. I went into the Yuehua mountain range through the whole mountain range from the other end. I happened to meet a new baby and was looking for food everywhere The female wolf, who had suffered internal injuries, fell down the cliff and fainted. It was Jing Xuan who saved me. After I woke up, I forgot all the things and decided to stay at home for the time being. During this period, I occasionally thought of some things, but the key memory never recovered. Until I saw just now, the last piece of memory puzzle was finally put together, and my memory was also instantaneous It''s restored. "


    After getting the desired result, Yan Shengrui doesn''t procrastinate any more. He simply tells the story before and after he lost his memory.


    "Assassin? Those little kids? "


    Zeng Shaoqing sweeps the previous egg ache and frowns at him. In the Qing Dynasty, except for the emperor, those who want and dare to kill him are afraid to know those little guys?


    "It should be."


    However, maybe it''s more than that simple. In today''s world, there are few people whose military functions are comparable to him, but those people can hurt him. Obviously, the people who employ them must have a bigger background.


    "It''s said that the one in the palace is not very well recently. There are my father and elder brother at the border. Since you have recovered your memory, you can go back to the capital. It''s not a good thing that you have been away for a long time. If one of those little guys takes the throne, I''m afraid you will be the first to clean up."


    Yan Shengrui can think of, Zeng Shaoqing can also think of, the language is inevitably mixed with thick worry, but Yan Shengrui is a ruffian playing with Ling Jingxuan''s hand, confident and overbearing smile: "no hurry, everything is under control, even if they really sit in that position, no one dares to really oppose me."


    His self-confidence comes from his strength. He is calm, domineering and calm. He can easily control everything at any time. As long as he doesn''t nod, no one can sit firmly in the throne.


    Seeing such a wanton and indifferent man, Zeng Shaoqing sighed quietly: "you are just right. By the way, what happened to those two children just now? Are they four or five years old? When did you give birth to them? "


    To say that the two children were not his seed, and he would not believe him if he was killed. They were just the same as him.


    "Do you remember that more than five years ago?"


    Speaking of this, Yan Shengrui can''t help looking at Ling Jingxuan. He really didn''t expect that an accident five years ago would make him pregnant and lead his son through five years. Damn it, as long as he thought about that, he couldn''t help but feel all kinds of heartache. If he took him back, regardless of the danger and embarrassment at that time, he would It won''t be so hard, will it?


    "You mean.


    As soon as he said that, Zeng Shaoqing remembered that his position suddenly went up in the air around five years ago. As long as the families who had sent their daughter to the palace tried their best to fight for the Queen''s throne, Yan Shengrui, who rushed back from the border, supported the Queen''s restoration, and the families joined forces to deal with them. At that time, there were traitors in Yan Shengrui''s private forces, He had a powerful aphrodisiac. At the same time, he was still being chased. When they found him, the aphrodisiac on his body had been solved, and the antidote was lying on the ground beside him. This was undoubtedly a great insult to Yan Shengrui. He left without even looking at the man. Before leaving, he left an order for his subordinates to drink him the Kezi soup Later, none of them wanted to think about it, so they didn''t pay attention to it?? Is Ling Jingxuan the antidote? But at that time, they did feed him to drink Kezi soup. Why could he have two children?

 Chapter 185

    "What happened five years ago?"


    Looking at the two of them hiding their words, Ling Jingxuan could not help frowning. They were talking about the royal family. He didn''t intend to talk about it, but now they obviously talked about him. He also wanted to find out what happened at that time and how the two steamed stuffed buns came from. With Yan Shengrui''s character, he absolutely believed that he could not rape a talent rashly For a 14-year-old.


    "Here, Xiao Liu, you can say it."


    For the first time, Yan Shengrui was poor in words in front of him, not because he didn''t know how to say it, but he was too shy to tell him. After all, he was the real victim, although he felt all kinds of guilt and suffering.


    "I, you don''t come here, and you can take care of your own affairs. Today is not your marriage. The wedding night is just suitable for solving such problems."


    Zeng Shaoqing''s anger disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was absolutely expecting to be in the dark. I wonder if they are allowed to make trouble in the bridal chamber at night?


    "I think I''d better pass that one a fold."


    Yan Shengrui gave him a cold look. Zeng Shaoqing was very excited and quickly fawned: "don''t, old nine, this matter involves your private field. Isn''t it inconvenient for me to say that? You didn''t know Jingxuan''s appearance at that time. Do you want me to say it in front of Yunhan and Xiaoqi? "


    Zeng LiuYe, who is not afraid of heaven or earth, is only afraid of him in his life.


    After thinking about what he said, he seemed to be right. Yan Shengrui glanced at Ling Jingxuan, whose face was like water. With a horizontal heart, he held him in his ear and whispered, "do we have time to talk about this? I promise I didn''t mean to. Trust me. "


    When he spoke, Zeng Shaoqing could not help but stretch his neck and ears. In contrast, Chu Yunhan and his son were watching their noses, nose and heart. The jokes of those two people were not everyone''s business. They were afraid that they would be killed.


    Ling Jingxuan glanced lightly. Even if he recovered his memory, he was still Yan Shengrui like a rogue in front of him. A little warmth rose from the bottom of his eyes. Then Danfeng swept Zeng Shaoqing in a dark way, and nodded gently with his lips: "well, that is to say, are you being chased all the way because of the songs of Chu and Yan''er?"


    joke can not be seen, but his men fell before the old fellow.


    "Well, sister-in-law, Xiao Qi, my escort team should be here in two days, let them escort you back. What I promised you was still effective. If sister-in-law continues to choose to escape, once something goes wrong in the future, I will take Xiao Qi out of the storm circle. As for yourself, escaping is giving up. You don''t cherish yourself, and I can''t help you."


    Let go of Ling Jingxuan and turn to Chu Yunhan and his son. Yan Shengrui''s voice is calm. On the surface, his words seem to be cold-blooded. At least they are not the words of an uncle. They are also relatives? But in fact, he is forcing him to face, forcing him to take the initiative to take back his own things, because, he still clearly remember that his princess chose to assist Xiao Qi. With his father, Xiao Qi''s way of seizing the throne would be smoother.


    "I see. I''m sorry Jingxuan. My name is not Chuci. My name is Chu Yunhan. I''m Shengrui''s sister-in-law. Yan''er is not Chuyan. He''s Yan Xiaoming, the seventh son of the emperor."


    It''s rare that Chu Yunhan swept away his usual indifference and looked at Ling Jingxuan apologetically. At that time, he had to escape from the imperial palace. In order not to be easily found, but also to say goodbye to the past, he named himself Chuci, which means to quit everything. Unexpectedly, in only three short years, he still had to pick up everything he had abandoned. If possible, he really wanted to It''s always just songs of Chu, just an ordinary bookshop owner in Datong town.


    "Uncle Ling, I''m sorry to cheat you, but I like you to call me Yan''er, really!"


    Yan Xiaoming on one side was also anxious. In less than an hour, his happiness disappeared. He was really afraid that uncle Ling and his two younger brothers would alienate him.


    "Ha ha Silly you, how can you apologize for such a thing? Whether it''s Chu Ci or Chu Yunhan, Chu Yan or Yan Xiaoming, I''m sure it''s just you. The rest doesn''t matter. It''s not suitable today. Before you leave, I want to talk to you alone. "


    When they fled the palace, they would have died if they didn''t remain anonymous. He was not bored enough to be angry about such things.


    "Well, I have something to tell you. Let''s talk about it later tomorrow."


    Nodding his head, Chu Yunhan regained his usual cold pride. In his mind, Ling Jingxuan is not only Yan Shengrui''s princess, but also his most important and only friend. Only he can tell him the truth, inspire him with his own way, and truly cherish Xiao Qi.


    "BUCKLE!" All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door, and everyone turned their heads. At the same time, Ling Yun''s urging voice came out of the door: "Sheng Lord, Xuan Lord, Mr. Hu is here. All the other guests are here. Please come over."


    "Tell Jinghan we''ll be here in a minute."


    "Yes.


    Outside the door, the sound of footsteps away again. Ling Jingxuan''s sight sweeps all the people present one by one. Finally, he falls on Yan Shengrui and picks his eyebrows and hooks his lips: "it''s too late to regret now. Just like someone said, we haven''t got married yet.""Go."


    As soon as the brain is black, Yan Shengrui stares at that person fiercely and pulls him to stand up directly. He regrets that he will not regret it. It is very difficult to marry him. He will let him slip if his brain is broken.


    Zeng Shaoqing, once again reduced to cannon fodder, shrinks his neck. Seeing the father and son of Chu Yunhan standing up, he quickly shakes off the unhappiness and then gets up. He has a lot of words to say to Yun Han. If he can, he is willing to take them away.


    What Zeng Shaoqing didn''t know was that his ordeal didn''t end. The two steamed stuffed buns were waiting for him at the corner outside the house with their best friends. When he followed him out, the voice of Xiao baozi suddenly rang out: "big black and little black is that he bullied dad, bite his butt, hurry up..."


    "What?"


    It happened in a flash. Two black shadows rushed out of the corner and forced Zeng Shaoqing, who was at the back of the room, with sharp fangs aimed at his body. Zeng Shaoqing''s head was black, and he jumped three feet high. However, the two wolf cubs did not slow down and immediately launched a second wave of attack Hit, scream, and go crazy at him.


    "Ha ha Xiao Hei did a good job. Let him bully his father. Go on


    "Big black, with small black, one left and one right attack, yes, that''s it."


    "Big black, little black, come on, bite him, bite him?"


    Three steamed stuffed buns then ran out of the corner and clapped hands to command big black and small black. Zeng Shaoqing had already noticed their existence. People were the legitimate sons of Prince Sheng. As a result, their pets also rose. They were even more annoyed by the two young nephews. He did not dare to kill the two wolves, which indirectly led to his being forced to flee in confusion by the two wolves.


    "Damn it, nine. Stop them."


    The yard was so big. Zeng Shaoqing, who was enchanting and enchanting in red, was embarrassed and annoyed. Who did he invite to provoke.


    "I don''t think you''ve been exercising for a long time. It''s just time to move your muscles and bones. Be careful not to knock down the fruit trees planted in my house."


    Unexpectedly, Yan Shengrui not only didn''t have any intention to save him, but also added a proviso. Zeng Shaoqing was staggering and almost didn''t really send himself into the wolf''s mouth: "you bastard, little guy, I''m your sixth uncle Zeng. It''s all misunderstanding just now. Let them stop." When he couldn''t get good from Laozi, Zeng Shaoqing had to turn to two small ones, but


    "What little fellow? I''m my father''s buns. My name is Ling Wu. Who let you bully my father? Xiao Hei, you must be careful with him


    With his hands on his hips, his mouth full of local accent and his actions, he is so charming that he can''t be said to be weak. Ling Wen on the other side is not willing to show his weakness: "the little guy is not your name. My name is Lingwen. The people who bully my father are our enemies. Big black, keep biting!"


    "Yes, no one can bully Godfather. You are a bad man. Big black and small black can''t spare him."


    The iron child who has always been afraid of things has turned a little red. It can be seen that Zeng Shaoqing has really committed public anger.


    "Ouch!"


    With the orders of a few little masters, the two wolves are even more fierce, like hunting. Zeng Shaoqing almost jumped to death. Who can tell him that Mao Laojiu''s son will be two little demons? If not, for wool, their pets will be two good breed of wolves.


    "What''s the matter? Jingxuan, what''s going on? Xiaowen Xiaowu, let Xiaohei stop quickly. How can they attack people? "


    The commotion outside quickly attracted other people''s attention. When Ling Wang came out of the hall, he saw the picture of two wolf cubs besieging others. He was so scared that he almost fainted. He rushed to stop him. However, Ling Jingxuan relied on Yan Shengrui and only laughed but did not speak. Ling Wen, who was always sensible, said: "don''t worry, he bullies dad, I will avenge my father. "


    "Yes, milk, he is a bad man. You should go back to the house quickly. There are us here. Yes, Xiaohei is like this. His legs..."


    Ling Wu didn''t forget to guide Xiao Hei. Many people gathered around him, including Hu Lizhi, the county master who had just arrived. With his experience, he recognized that the two were not dogs, but real wolves. After thinking about the battle that he had seen at the door, Hu Lizhi''s eyes could not help changing, and he looked at the red thoughtfully He is the legendary sixth Lord of the first Marquis''s mansion. He is very beautiful in red. He always takes a large group of maids in green when he goes out? What kind of character is Ling Jingxuan? How does it have something to do with the first Marquis house far away from the capital?


    "I''m dizzy. Get out of here!"


    Being chased and annoyed, Zeng Shaoqing just got rid of one black wolf, and the other jumped up again. Zeng Shaoqing suddenly swept away. Although only 10% of the strength was used, the black wolf was still shaken out.


    "Ouch."


    Ling Wen''s heart is tight, and without thinking about it, he rushes to Dahei. Ling Wu and tie Wazi can''t care about anything else. They run after him. However, Dahei doesn''t seem to be hurt. Soon, he stands up and shakes the wolf. His green eyes fiercely lock the red shadow, and his whole body is full of horrible beast breath.


    "What, it''s OK, I don''t use much force?""Roar!"


    Seeing that the two young nephews were sad, Zeng Shaoqing was busy trying to explain, but only half of what he said. A huge dark shadow came out of nowhere and fell in front of him as heavily as a mountain peak. The green wolf eyes were full of bloodthirsty. Once Zeng Shaoqing''s head was dark, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help shaking wildly: "isn''t it? That''s a big joke


    What fell in front of him was a bigger adult wolf. Zeng Shaoqing suddenly felt like he wanted to cry without tears. He looked to Yan Shengrui for help.


    "Wolf father, he bullied dad and beat big black. Can you help us revenge?"


    Ignoring his convulsions and other people''s shock, Ling wuchong came forward and hugged its front leg. Many people couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for him. The next second, Ling Wen also ran to hold his other leg: "wolf father, he bullied us?" Small mouth son gently a shriveled, brothers that small appearance don''t mention how poor.


    "Wuwu..."


    Facing the astonished eyes of the crowd, wolf father swept away the domineering power when he appeared on the stage. He lowered his head and licked them respectively. It seemed that he was telling them, don''t be afraid, it will help them revenge. Seeing this, Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help shouting: "no, little guy, don''t be kidding. This one is too big. Is sixth uncle wrong? If you want to be punished in the future, don''t we play today? "


    Zeng LiuYe perfectly interprets to you what is called a man who can bend and stretch. In front of the big and small demons of this family, he is not even a fart.


    "Who''s kidding you? Wolf father, bite him


    Ling Wu hands akimbo, the end of the domineering, Ling Wen is also mercilessly staring at him, next to Yan Shengrui couple are about to laugh, they are the first time to see such a reasonable and unforgiving little bun, how to say, it seems not bad, worthy of their kind.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Seeing that the wolf''s eyes came again, Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help turning to Keng''s husband and wife for help. Ling Jingxuan shrugged his shoulders in silence. His son was venting his anger on him. How could he stop it? And Yan Shengrui is interested to hook up the corner of his lips: "don''t blame me for not being a brother. My son likes silver as much as you do, and the other likes to eat."


    "Asshole, isn''t this the right time?"


    After they go down, they can give as much money and food as they want. The problem is now, Zeng Shaoqing wants to slap Yan Shengrui''s soul pale. After a while, he suddenly says, "by the way, my nephew, the auspicious time is coming. Your father should pay homage to the hall. If you continue to make trouble, you will miss the auspicious time."


    "Well?"


    After he said, the two steamed stuffed buns hesitated decisively. They both looked back at Ling Jingxuan. After seeing him nodding to them, the two brothers got together again and murmured for a long time. Then Lingwen''s representative said, "let you go this time. Humph, we''ll settle accounts with you after Dad''s worship. Wolf father, big black and little black, let''s go!"


    Several small buns with three wolves swaggered away, Zeng Shaoqing exaggerated breath, the whole person almost collapsed, fortunately, the two boys still have weaknesses, otherwise Granny, who did he invite and who did he mess with? Or did he forget to look at the almanac when he went out? Today is the day of his misfortune?

 Chapter 186

    The previous farce was soon forgotten. Zeng Shaoqing, who had reorganized himself, followed Chu Yunhan and his party to the main room. Even though he had deliberately restrained himself, his powerful aura and demonic appearance still attracted people''s attention. Ling Chenglong and his wife did not even dare to sit in the first place that they should sit. The couple instructed Ling Jinghan brothers to invite Zeng Shaoqing and the county master to sit down However, others don''t know. Zeng Shaoqing doesn''t know that Prince Sheng is going to pay homage to the hall. If he dares to sit on the throne, the big and small devils of that family will have to kill him. No matter what others say, he doesn''t come forward and sticks to Chu Yunhan and his son.


    Hu Lizhi, the county magistrate who guessed his identity, did not dare to sit there. How dare he, a small county magistrate?


    "It''s noon soon. Parents, please sit down. Today we are the masters. Let alone others, even grandparents can''t cross you."


    Yan Ling is not a fastidious person. They don''t see any auspicious time when they visit the hall. The scheduled time is at noon. Seeing that it is about to arrive, Ling Jingpeng can''t help but pull up his mother, and Ling Jinghan on the other side also pushes his father forward: "Dad, you all know the temper of elder brother, but you are not the main marriage man when he gets married Don''t regret it. "


    Don''t tell me, Ling Jingxuan is sure to be able to do it. After listening to his son''s words, Ling Chenglong and his wife dare not hesitate any more. They both go to the throne and sit down. Ling Jinghan and his brothers exchange their eyes, and turn to order Ling Yun to serve them carefully. They go out of the hall again. The wedding ceremony is about to start. The whole hall is covered with jubilant Hongling and Yan linger, the new couple People are waiting in the new house. As early as last night, several steamed buns who served as rolling bed boys rolled their beds under the arrangement of Ling Wang''s family, and they would appear with them as flower boys under the sudden fancy of Ling Jingxuan.


    "Come on, Master Sheng, master Xuan. The auditorium is ready, and the guests are in place. This is hydrangea. You should grasp one side. Ouch, my Xuan master son, why haven''t you tied the corsage yet? Long Zhang''s family quickly tied it to the master Xuan. There are Sheng master son and two masters. You should cooperate with each other."


    At this time, the new house has become a mess. All the reasons are on Yan Ling and Yan Ling. They are clearly new people. They are tying flowers to the buns. Looking at the red silk flowers on the chest of the three steamed buns, Ling Jingxuan smiles with satisfaction, but Yan Shengrui connives. Song Yang''s family and others are as anxious as ants on a hot pot and put them in a hurry Next to the satin flowers want to tie them up.


    "We''ll do it ourselves."


    Yan Shengrui tied the silk and satin flowers in the hands of long and Zhang. Yan Shengrui tied them up for Ling Jingxuan and gave them to him. Because they were both men and both were bridegroom, Ling Jingxuan didn''t need to cover his head. As long as he wore a red brooch, which symbolized good luck, just like Yan Shengrui.


    "All right, all right, let''s get there. No, master, and this one?"


    Seeing that they were tied up, Song Yang''s family just urged them to leave, and immediately saw the red Hydrangea which was put aside beside them. He quickly grabbed it and put the two more Hongling into their hands, which could not help missing. Song Yang looked at the steamed buns anxiously: "young master, have you taken the wedding ring of the masters and sons?"


    According to their rules, even if it is finished, Ling Jingxuan has added one more item, that is, exchanging rings. This is an alternative combination of ancient and modern.


    "Take it, sister song. Don''t worry. We''ll look at Dad."


    Ling Wen takes out the wooden box containing the ring and shakes it. He raises the corners of his lips and is full of confidence. When his son says this, Ling Jingxuan can''t help feeling disgusted. Because of the wool, he always thinks that his identity is reversed with that of big bun? Looks like he''s a serious dad, right? "It''s better for you to be careful. It''s noon. Please, two masters."


    Song Yang and others first walked out of the room and lined up in two rows outside. As soon as Yanling and Yanling stepped out of the room, all the servants in the family yelled: "congratulations to the master!"


    "New comer


    With the sound of the announcement from old song, who was the master of ceremonies, the main room was suddenly quiet. All the people''s eyes were on the outside. Yan Shengrui, dressed in red, came in with hydrangea. Both of them had a faint smile on their faces. There were also several steamed stuffed buns with red flowers on their chest. They were also sensible Walking in the middle, holding a wooden box in his hand, Lingwu iron swabs on both sides arched their small hands to express their gratitude to the people watching the ceremony on both sides. It was so cute and lovely that almost all the guests were so cute that they wanted to rush up and hold them and chew them hard.


    Seeing their son and Banzi getting closer and closer, Ling Chenglong and his wife couldn''t help but wet their eyes. If they had killed them half a year ago, they couldn''t believe that one day they could live in such a house and live a comfortable life without lack of money. What''s more, they would not believe that the eldest son who had been criticized for his bad reputation could get married, and the Shengrui he was going to marry was still so outstanding We sincerely feel that this life is really worth it.


    Good people are always easy to be satisfied, like Ling Chenglong and others, but bad hearted people, even if you give him the whole world, he will feel insufficient."The wedding begins, and the couple kneels!"


    Ling Jinghan is in charge of the master of ceremonies. Ling Jingpeng is responsible for him. Today, both brothers have put on brand-new brocade robes. They are energetic and handsome.


    On Tuesday, Lao song and others quickly put on the cushions. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan looked at each other, and both knelt down to their parents. The steamed buns who served as microphones were also kneeling behind them.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    With Ling Jinghan''s words, the newlyweds turned to the outside and clasped their fists. When they turned around, Ling Jinghan yelled: "two obeisances!"


    "Good, good.


    Looking at the son who kneels down to himself, Ling Chenglong and his wife are both tearful. From this moment on, Jingxuan is really right.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    The next exchange of vows to each other is a little bit of respect for each other, but the face of Lingrui is a little bit


    If people don''t feel puzzled, is this the etiquette? What the hell is the exchange of vows?


    Facing everyone''s puzzled sight, Ling Wen solemnly holds the wooden box and comes forward. The iron lads on both sides are just like his bodyguards. After Yan Shengrui and Yan Shengrui stand up, Ling Wu sweeps his usual liveliness. According to Ling Jingxuan''s previous teaching, he turns to his brother and reaches for the box. He takes out a green and transparent ring and holds him to Yan Shengrui: "father Please


    "Well"


    nodding with satisfaction, Yan Shengrui took the ring from his hand and turned to Ling Jingxuan. When he turned to Ling Jingxuan, his bright and deep peach blossom eyes were full of naked love: "in the future, you will be my only wife no matter life or death, wealth or wealth!"


    As he spoke, Yan Shengrui took his hand and gently put the green ring on the ring finger of his left hand, ignoring all the people present. After speaking, Yan Shengrui also took his hand and dropped a kiss on the ring. It was as if he was sealing his promise just now. Most of the men were moved, and the women were shy and reluctant to move their eyes Who doesn''t want to have this affection?


    When everyone thought it was over, Ling Wu retreated, and the iron boy stepped forward again. With a red face, he took out another green ring from the opened wooden box and handed it to Ling Jingxuan: "godfather, please!"


    "Good!"


    After taking the ring, Ling Jingxuan pulled up Yan Shengrui''s left hand: "Chengjun Yinuo, I will keep my whole life. If you don''t leave, I will not give up."


    At the end of the speech, the two people''s hands were closely linked, and at the same time they looked at each other with a smile! "Pa Pa Pa"


    Under the leadership of Ling Jinghan, applause broke out one after another. Ling Jinghan and his brothers took the lead in coming to them: "congratulations to brother Rui. I wish you a long life together and always be one heart!"


    "Congratulations


    Seeing this, the three little buns also happened to learn from their appearance to squeeze into the middle, and clasped their hands in front of them.


    "Congratulations


    The next second, the whole auditorium echoed with congratulatory voices. All the people who had been sitting stood up. The happiest of them was Chu Yunhan and his son. They witnessed their love all the way. From nothing to now, they have experienced too much hard work. This moment is finally complete, and they are sincerely happy for them.


    Zeng Shaoqing, standing next to them, still disagreed with him before the wedding. Although he also knew that Ling Jingxuan was not an ordinary farmer, he also gave birth to two children to Yan Shengrui. The position of the princess should have belonged to him, but?? The more fierce the struggle between the royal family, the more obvious the contradictions between the rich and the new rich. Nowadays, Princess Sheng is not only a high-ranking title, but also represents the supreme power. When Yan Shengrui is away, he is the spokesman of Shengqin palace. Even if he is not an ordinary farmer, he will be able to cope with all kinds of problems in the future A conspiracy to kill people?


    However, when he saw Yan Shengrui''s deep tenderness in his eyes, he was shaken again. He was a good brother. I''m afraid that he loved each other badly. Who knows better than him? How could he bear to let him face the same pain as he did?


    "Don''t underestimate Jingxuan. He is more powerful than we thought. Shaoqing, I think, maybe only he is the only one who deserves to stand with Shengrui."


    Chu Yunhan, who had noticed his abnormality for a long time, turned his head and looked at him with blessing and trust. Today''s wedding may be simple, but it carries the sincere blessing of all the people present and their unswerving love to death. In his opinion, this is the most beautiful wedding. In contrast, his wedding is so important, but in the end it is?? If he could, he would rather be like Shengrui Jingxuan, dressed in a simple red wedding dress, rather than wearing a phoenix crown and Xialin, a symbol of power and status, and climbing to the rear position under the gaze of civil and military officials.


    "Whether he is as you say, I will witness it myself."


    Even if it is not, he will make him a real princess of Sheng, which Zeng Shaoqing did not say. The person Yan Shengrui identifies with is the one he identifies with. Since his good brother has chosen him, the only thing he can do is to help him as much as possible."You''ll see."


    A light glance at him, Chu Yunhan confident way, Zeng Shaoqing hook lips evil smile, no longer continue to answer, because, he also believe!

 Chapter 187

    "Thank you for coming to our wedding. The banquet is ready. Please move to the courtyard."


    The wedding ceremony finally went smoothly. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan came back together and made a gesture of invitation to the outside. People came in one after another and brought the guests to their seats in an orderly manner. Under the leadership of the Zhang Qing brothers, the hall, which was previously used as the auditorium, was soon put on the table. The eldest men of the royal family, Wang Jinfu, Ling Chenglong, Ling Jinghan, county magistrate and Chu, were all present Ten of them, Zeng Shaoqing and his husband who had just come out of the oven, had a table. The rest were arranged outside. The women''s family and the male guests were still separated from the children. The women''s family members were hosted by Ling and Wang''s sisters, and all of them were members of the Wang family. Zhao Hanfu was in charge of the male guests. Naturally, the children''s table was the task of two small buns.


    As for who will sit on the throne, it is inevitable that there will be another debate. The county magistrate is here. How dare Wang and others dare to sit high? Hu Lizhi also worried about Zeng Shaoqing. Zeng Shaoqing was even more afraid of being missed by someone. Finally, Chu Yunhan opened his mouth to help everyone out and put a new couple on the throne. Today is their good day. Who can beat them?


    Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan is not a polite master, even refused to sit down.


    All kinds of exquisite dishes were put on the table one after another. Many dishes could not even be named by Zeng Shaoqing. After tasting the taste, he finally knew why Ling Jingxuan dared to cooperate with him confidently and wanted to make profits in his Xinyuan. Let''s just say the sweet scented fish. The fish''s shape is very beautiful, and the vegetables around the plate add to it A touch of the finishing touch makes people''s appetite increase at a glance. Its sour and sweet taste is also unique. It seems that there is fruit flavor in it. Zeng Shaoqing asked herself that she had tasted all over the world, but she could not eat what was added in it.


    "Xiaoling, Xiaosheng, I wish you a happy marriage, and the United States


    They were so afraid of one another that no one dared to speak on the whole table. They only focused on eating and only dared to move chopsticks to the dishes in front of him. Hu Lizhi took a look at Zeng Shaoqing, who seemed to focus all his attention on food. He pretended to be calm and calm and broke the silence. It was a wedding ceremony, not a funeral. This silence was too strange ¡£


    "Thank you, Mr. Hu. I''m sorry, Mr. Hu. Neither my grandfather nor my parents have ever met an official. It''s hard to get used to seeing an official. If you don''t know where you are, please don''t blame me!"


    Hu Lizhi is a respectable father and mother official. Today, his son came to support him, and he was willing to give him face. When he spoke, he didn''t forget to kick Yan Shengrui quietly. Outside, he was the Lord. But in this family, he was just the man of Ling Jingxuan. It''s better to take off the high shelf of the Lord.


    "Mr. Hu, please!"


    After receiving the hint from her daughter-in-law, Yan Shengrui, who didn''t want to talk to her, helplessly picked up the glass.


    "Jingxuan is polite. You don''t have to be stiff. I''m happy with the people. You should treat me as an ordinary person."


    With that, Hu Lizhi looked up and drank the wine in a dry glass??


    "What kind of wine is this? How does it taste different from what we usually drink? "


    It was only at this time that he found that the taste of the wine was sour. Hu Lizhi poured another glass for himself. After careful observation, he found that there was a faint red in the white wine, which could not be seen without careful observation.


    As soon as he said that, Zeng Shaoqing Chu Yunhan could not help but take a sip of the wine cup. The spicy taste was slightly sour and astringent, which integrated the taste of the wine. Chu Yunhan lived here for several months. He could drink as much wine as he wanted, and Ling Jingxuan would never be stingy It is the first time to drink. If wine is suitable for women, it is suitable for men.


    "Ha ha This is red bayberry wine. When I started to make jam, I accidentally found a bayberry tree in the mountain forest. Unfortunately, it was over the picking season. I only picked some and soaked two jars of wine. I was so busy working recently that I almost forgot that I found them only when I went to the cellar yesterday. "


    This is the first time he went up the mountain to pick fruit with Ling Jingpeng. At that time, his family was still?? Thinking of the bad things, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed. Later, he soaked those red bayberry in the wine jar. If he hadn''t gone to the cellar yesterday to look for something, he would have to wait until the rest of the wine had been drunk.


    "Bayberry?"


    Zeng Shaoqing picks eyebrows. Why doesn''t he know that there are fruits called bayberry?


    "A kind of sour fruit, can be made into preserved fruit, can also be used to make wine. Bayberry wine has the function of relieving heat and relieving greasy, and has significant curative effects on digestion, dehumidification, promoting fluid and cough, keeping cold, stopping diarrhea, diuresis, preventing and curing cholera. I specially planted a bayberry forest in the backyard. If you like, you will have fruit in the next year, so I will make more red bayberry wine."


    He made this red bayberry wine with rice wine. The taste of this wine is certainly not as good as sorghum or burning knife. Seeing that they are interested, Ling Jingxuan took the opportunity to make an advertisement. Next year, his sorghum wine will not worry about sales.


    "The taste is not bad. Next year, I will help you purchase bayberry. You are responsible for brewing. How much is a jar? You can open a price."With his professional vision, red bayberry wine can definitely be sold crazy. Zeng Shaoqing is worthy of being a businessman. He does not leave business in three words, but?? "No, I have other plans for next year. If Mr. Liu is interested, I will talk to you personally about cooperation."


    No matter how good bayberry wine is, it can''t be the main product. Sorghum wine is his goal.


    "Well, you can sell me the recipe."


    "Ha ha Do you think it''s appropriate to talk about business now? "


    He can only sell the formula if he has a bubble in his brain. Even if he can''t be used as the main product, he can also become one of the accessories. How can he do that kind of thing?


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    The corners of his mouth are almost untraceable. Zeng Shaoqing takes a careful look at Yan Shengrui and makes sure that he hasn''t changed his face. This bastard will threaten him with the gift of marriage.


    If Yan Shengrui knew what he thought, he would answer him without saying a word, because it''s easy to use, and it doesn''t need to be used in vain.


    "Big brother, is this?"


    Seeing this, Ling Jinghan inserted them at the right time. The others could not help but prick up their ears. They had already been curious about this charming and beautiful man.


    "Xinyuan, you''ll call him Dongye."


    As for his identity and background, Ling Jingxuan decisively omitted. A county magistrate made his family scared and softened his legs. If there was a legitimate son of the first Marquis''s house, they would not all faint? It''s better to take a leisurely approach to this great day of marriage.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you. Thank you for coming to my big brother''s wedding. My brother''s toast is tea instead of wine."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Jinghan and his brothers successively picked up their glasses and stood up. After all, they were Ling Jingxuan''s younger brother. Zeng Shaoqing was not good at brushing their faces. He raised his glass and drank it. He didn''t say much about other nonsense.


    Later, Hu Lizhi also offered him a toast. Driven by alcohol, the atmosphere of suffocating tension gradually disappeared. Ling Chenglong and others gradually became active. Everyone was chatting with each other while eating. In order to cooperate with the master, Hu Lizhi deliberately put down his identity and talked about the farmland with Mr. Wang, while Zeng Shaoqing whispered to Chu Yunhan from time to time A few words, two big beauties sitting together, the picture can not say harmony and beauty, but it is a pity that they are obviously intentional, and the other unintentional.


    "Shengrui, how about the martial arts of LiuYe? Can he hear us talking like this


    Everyone chatted, and Ling Jinghan and his brother reconciled. Naturally, there was no need for Ling Jingxuan to finish the game. During the meal break, Ling Jingxuan quietly approached Yan Shengrui''s ear. The latter looked at him strangely, and then looked at Zeng Shaoqing, whose attention was focused on Chu Yunhan. The bottom of his eyes was clear, and his sexy thin lips slightly hooked: "under normal circumstances, he is willing to I can hear you, but now "


    I don''t need to say the next word. I can see from his sight that Ya is so devoted to Chu Yunhan that he has no time to think about other things?


    "So you know that, too? Six masters like cloud cold. "


    It''s not how sharp his eyes are, but someone who is too obvious, as long as he is not blind, he can see it.


    "Well, I know from a very young age that for Xiao Liu, the emperor''s sister-in-law is the most beautiful person in the world. If he had not married the emperor''s brother earlier, I would have been the sixth young lady of the Marquis''s residence."


    He picked up a chopstick and put it into his mouth. Yan Shengrui said in a low voice. He grew up with Xiaoliu. How can he not understand Xiaoliu''s worries? When he was young and full of vigor, he even had the idea of looking for the emperor''s elder brother. After all, the emperor''s elder brother and his sister-in-law did not seem to have any feelings at that time. However, a word from the imperial aunt reminded him that the emperor was always the emperor. Even if it was something he didn''t want, he would not give it to anyone at will? What''s more, what he wanted was his queen, and then it was over.


    "You should be a brother-in-law. How can the emperor say that he is your elder brother? Why do I think you and Liu Ye are brothers?"


    She turned her head and looked at him in a funny way. Danfeng''s eyes were full of naked ridicule. In other people''s eyes, the two people seemed to be in * * and no one would think of it. What they said was someone else''s business.


    "The royal family has never been intimate."


    Holding a glass of wine to cover the cold of the corner of his mouth, Yan Shengrui''s voice is so cold and empty that he has no feelings. Ling Jingxuan''s smile fades away in an instant, and a touch of heartache quickly slips by. He was born into the royal family. Is he the target that almost everyone envies, envies and hates? However, who knows that the royal family is really the dirtiest and saddest place, he is, Xiao Qi is like this.


    "Dad, Dad, no, dad? Ah


    All of a sudden, in this happy atmosphere, two little buns came in in flustered. The original beaming face was as pale as paper. Ling Wen, who was running in front of him, accidentally fell down. Seeing this, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan got up quickly. After being helped up by his younger brother, Ling Wen ran in and hugged Ling Jingxuan''s leg and choked: "Dad is not good, brother Yan They''ve been caught? "


    "What do you say?"


    Chu Yunhan suddenly rushed to them, eyes full of fear, are those people?


    "Xiaowen, please calm down and tell us slowly. What''s going on?"Give Zeng Shaoqing a look, let him stabilize Chu Yunhan first, Ling Jingxuan squats down as calmly as possible. At the same time, Ling Jinghan and his brothers quietly calm down Ling Chenglong and others who are also worried. Hu Lizhi''s face immediately becomes very ugly, regardless of the person who is captured. Isn''t he beating him alive in the face?

 Chapter 188

    What happened suddenly made everyone panic. Although most people didn''t know the real identity of Yan Xiaoming, he was after all the son of Chuci and a VIP guest of Ling Jingxuan. If he dared to kidnap his guests in his home and take Ling Jingxuan''s reputation as well-known, he would not make the other party feel better. However, at present, they must find out what is going on.


    "Dad?"


    Looking at his father''s deep eyes, Ling Wen, flustered and frightened, cools down miraculously and grabs his brother''s hand which is shaking like him. Ling Wen tries to take a few deep breaths before turning around and looking in the crowd. The focus of his eyes is on Wang Hanshi who is hiding in the crowd with his son in his arms: "it''s her, Dad. She lied to us that she just learned to walk My brother ran out of the yard alone and asked us to help her find it back. Xiaowu and I went together, but there was no sign of my brother outside. When we wanted to come back, several men suddenly rushed out and wanted to catch us. We used the medicine given by our father, but only one person was hit. Just as we were about to be caught, brother Yan ran out and followed him They started fighting. Brother Yan asked us to come back and call dad. I can see clearly that when we rushed into the yard, they knocked him out and took him away


    Pointing his finger at Wang Han''s family, Ling Wen almost clenched his teeth. Hearing what he said, all the people present could not help but change their faces, especially the Wang family and Liu Chunyu. This incident obviously came to xiaobaozi, but Chu Yan was just fighting for him. They never dreamed that Wang Han''s gutless dare to unite with outsiders to deal with his own people, and still let them A family with a good life.


    Hearing this, Chu Yunhan, Zeng Shaoqing and Yan Shengrui have a better look on their faces. Compared with those who have searched for them secretly for many years, this level of kidnapping has been considered lucky. However, they are just a little relieved. They have always taken Yan Xiaoming as their life. Chu Yunhan, who cherishes Yan Xiaoming all the time, is still pale, and his eyes are slightly angry.


    Along the direction of his son''s finger, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes changed, and his breath suddenly disappeared. Wang Han, who was locked by him, shrank back subconsciously. Wang yunya, who was standing with her, was shaking with fear. This is not Ling Jingxuan they know. Why is his eye God so terrible now?


    "Wang Han, you get out of here and say, what''s going on?"


    Before Ling Jingxuan started to get angry, Mr. Wang slapped the table hard, and the sound of his voice resounded through the whole room. Other people of the Wang family who came around in succession also knew that something had happened. Wang Jingui suddenly grabbed Wang Han''s collar from behind and twisted her to the master. Wang Hanshi was so frightened that he burst into tears, but no one sympathized with her It was bending down to snatch the child from her arms and holding him away from the main room.


    "Wang Jingui, what are you doing? Let me go, Wuwu?"


    "Dad, don''t do this. It must be a misunderstanding. Why would my mother let people kidnap Xiaowen? Dad


    Wang Han''s sons were so ashamed that they didn''t dare to turn away their faces. Only Wang yunya threw herself in her arms and hugged her mother. The mother and daughter were crying, not to mention how pitiful they were. But they also answered that sentence. There must be something hateful about the poor people.


    "Touch!"


    "Yunya, you go away, or you have something to do with it?"


    Wang Jingui looks at his daughter suspiciously. Since the last incident, he can''t believe her more and more. At the same time, he also blames himself in his heart. Deep in his memory, his daughter was innocent. When did she become like her mother? In the end, is it his father''s fault?


    Hearing this, Wang yunya shrinks her neck reflexively. After looking at Wang Han, she resolutely stands up, and many people frown. If she is really filial, how can she leave her mother after begging for mercy? She did so, but let Ling Jingxuan doubt him more and more. When everyone didn''t notice, Ling Jingxuan quietly called Lingyun and whispered in her ear. Lingyun nodded and turned out.


    "Dad, it''s not me. I really just saw that the children were missing. How could I know that it happened that someone outside wanted to kidnap them. It may be that Ling Jingxuan offended too many people in ordinary days. People deliberately came to make trouble for his wedding. It''s not impossible for people like him to take revenge on someone who is vicious and forcefully dismembers their marriage Believe me


    Wang Hanshi knelt down and hugged the old man''s leg. He cried with his nose and tears about his grievances and Ling Jingxuan''s "evil deeds". He was so angry that he trembled. Seeing Yan Shengrui and others'' faces getting more and more ugly, the old man raised his foot and kicked her to the ground: "shut up, you poisonous woman. Don''t tell me the truth. What is it Who kidnapped childe Chu? If he had one, you couldn''t make up for it if you died a hundred times. "


    Man is Mr. Chuci''s son. The county magistrate is here today. If his daughter-in-law is really concerned with this matter, his family may not be able to afford her.


    "How can I know? Is it wrong for me to ask those two kids to help me find my son? "


    Wang Han Shi, who has always been stupid, is smart this time. He insists that it has nothing to do with this matter, otherwise?? A timid glance at the people around her. If she admits it, maybe the Wangs will give her up. If a woman of her age is really suspended, her life will be completely over."You dare to say, why did your own son let Xiaowen go to them? They are still children themselves, Wang Han. If you don''t tell me the truth, if anything happens to young master Chu, no one can protect you. "


    Mr. Wang''s eyes were as wide as Niu Ling''s. At last, he felt that he was his daughter-in-law. After all, he was his daughter-in-law. He had been married to their family for nearly 20 years. He did not have the heart to ask the county master to arrest him to the Yamen.


    "I don''t know. It''s not me. What happened to Master Chu has nothing to do with me."


    "You dead woman?"


    "Ah."


    Wang Han Shi was always reluctant to admit that Wang Jingui was so angry that he hit her with his fist. The old man sighed deeply and closed his eyes painfully. He couldn''t help her. At the same time, two men in black with Zeng Shaoqing came in driving a man who was unconscious and convulsed all over. He should be the person that xiaobaozi had put down with poison.


    Lazy to pay attention to the beaten Wang Han family, Ling Jingxuan strides toward the man who is left on the ground. When passing by Wang yunya, his sharp and cold sight sweeps lightly. Wang yunya is scared and shivers. If you want to say that she has no ghost in her heart, he doesn''t believe it, but?? Yinghong''s lips are bloodthirsty. Now the most important thing is to rescue Xiao Ming first. Later, he has some methods to deal with them. This time, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness and regardless of affection.


    "Master, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Seeing him, Ling Jingxuan squats down to check the man''s condition. Zhao Shan rushes up. Although he has no contact with Chu Yan, he also knows the seriousness of the matter.


    Besides, when he wakes up, he will bring water


    Ling Jingxuan stood up and walked back again. Song Shuisheng skillfully handed a cup of hot tea to Zhao Shan. They cooperated with each other and forced him to open his mouth and pour the medicine in.


    "Isn''t this a ruffian Zhang San who often runs around in several villages?"


    Lao Wang, who has been doing business in the market for many years, came up to recognize his identity decisively. When it comes to ruffians, Ling Jingxuan almost instantly thinks of another troublesome figure. Isn''t the man of Ling Chenghua the head of those ruffians? Is it possible that she has something to do with it?


    "That''s enough, Wang Han. I''ll give you one last chance to say it or not?"


    Suddenly interrupted Wang Jingxuan, Ling Jingxuan cold face forward, the second aunt has become Wang Han, visible, he has not taken her as his own people to see, Wang family is not embarrassed, but can not do anything about it, who let her own want to hit people''s guns?


    "What? I don''t know anything, county master. You have to make decisions for me. They are obviously slandered! "


    Wang Hanshi, who was black and blue, cried and crawled to Hu Lizhi. Two yamen servants dressed as civilians stood behind him and suddenly blocked her. Hu Lichi frowned and said, "the facts are in front of you. If you didn''t let the two children go to the door, how could they have happened to this kind of thing? Wang Han''s family, this county urges you to recruit from the actual situation, otherwise, don''t blame the county''s severe punishment to serve! "


    No matter what sesame mung bean official, the size is an official, the whole body of official power or quite can bluff people, Wang Han Shi was scared to cry all forget, Ling Wang see her still don''t say, cry and curse: "Han Shi, I ask myself to treat you not thin, how can you repay me like this? I beg you. Tell me the whereabouts of those people as soon as possible. Yan''er is only a child under ten years old. What''s going on with him? Can you live on your conscience? "


    The mother''s family really hurt her heart this time. Since she knew that something had happened, Ling Wang''s tears had never fallen. In addition to worrying about Chu Yan, she also felt distressed for her son. After so many years of hard work, Jingxuan finally got through. Today''s happy day, however, this kind of thing happened. Can she be a good mother?


    "Han Shi, you said it, hard to carry on is not good for you."


    Wang Jinyu, who supported her sister, was also filled with indignation. How did the second brother marry such a careless poisonous woman.


    "What I didn''t do, I?"


    "Enough!"


    Before Wang Han''s words had been finished, another voice stopped and sounded out of thin air. But this time, it was not Ling Jingxuan''s voice, but Chu Yunhan, who had always been aloof and arrogant. He glanced coldly at Wang Hanshi, who did not recognize his account. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty strength. Facing the puzzled eyes, Chu Yunhan felt a big brand from his sleeve and threw it in front of the county master: "inform immediately The town yamen came to Lingjia village. The former name of the kidnapped Chu Yan was Yan Xiaoming. He is the only emperor''s legitimate son, the seventh emperor''s son! "


    "Drink"


    "touch?"


    All the people couldn''t help but breathe in the air. The seventh prince, the emperor''s son, was such a noble person. Hu Lizhi took up the sign with a jump of his eyes. When he saw the Fuqing palace and the big phoenix character above, the whole person almost didn''t slip on the ground.


    "I see the queen, the queen is thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    With this brand, combined with his appearance and momentum, his identity has been speechless and clear. Hu Lizhi no longer dare to sit down and crawl under his feet, but in his heart he secretly scolds himself for his carelessness. Is the person who can talk to the sixth master a common person? He should have noticed."Queen?! Oh, my mother


    Hearing this, most of the people present couldn''t help being weak. They never dreamed that the husband of the Lingwen brothers was actually the queen of today, and the nine-year-old boy who always doted on the two brothers was also the emperor''s own son. They were just ordinary families of farmers, rarely seen even yamen servants in ordinary days, let alone the present-day empress and Prince''s son?


    "In peace, I am no longer the queen, but the seventh Prince is still the only legitimate son of the emperor. Send troops to surround Lingjia village for me immediately. If the seventh Prince happens, none of you will live."


    With a wave of cloud sleeve, Chu Yunhan finally picked up the things he had discarded again. Because he was worried about his son, he didn''t want to see Ling Jingxuan in trouble, and he didn''t want him to break with the Wang family for them. In addition to Wang Han''s mother and daughter, most of the Wang family were honest and kind.


    "Empress"


    as soon as the words were said, the people who were still in a daze all knelt down in unison. Wang Hanshi and Wang yunya were also scared into a pale face, and their bodies were shaking. Is this the royal family? It''s killing you all the time?


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to do it right away."


    He was kidnapped but the seventh prince. Hu Lizhi did not dare to delay. He immediately ordered one of the people following him to rush to the town. He also did not forget to tell his colleagues in the county and city that the queen and the prince were here. They must send troops to reinforce them. In case something happened to them on his territory?? No matter how many heads he has, he can''t cut it.

 Chapter 189

    "Master Xuan, the maid has already understood. The young master of the Wang family said that it was Wang yunya who carried him away from her mother''s arms. The long Zhang family also saw Wang yunya carrying the young master to the backyard. Because everyone was eating at that time, the long Zhang family didn''t find it strange, but she soon came back with the baby. In less than a quarter of an hour, the young men rushed in."


    Knowing the identity of Chu Yunhan, a large family of people were all paralyzed on the ground. Chu Yunhan didn''t let them get up. Apparently, Ling Yun, who had been quietly sent out by Ling Jingxuan, came in with a low eyebrow. In front of all the people, she said the results of her investigation. Wang''s second elder almost did not turn his eyes and fainted. Who would have thought of it Not only does Wang Han''s family have a share, but even Wang yunya has. What kind of evil did they create? Why did they have such a worried granddaughter? The one who was bound away was the noble prince. Judging from the empress''s posture, those who are related to this matter are afraid to die?


    "No, I don''t know, not me, not me?"


    Paralyzed on the ground, Wang yunya suddenly shrieked, tears covered her face, she was afraid, she was really afraid??


    However, no one sympathizes with him any more. In the past, she thought that she was young. No matter what she did, she was probably abetted by Wang Han. But now, she can even do the kidnapping. She is no longer young and ignorant. A few words can deceive the past. She only dared to harm people in 14 years old. Later, she can still do it when she grows up?


    Seeing that all the people were cold-blooded, even Wang Jingui and his son hung their heads and looked shocked. Then they looked at their daughter, who was shaking with fear. Wang Han, who refused to confess her guilt, suddenly cried and climbed forward: "empress, spare my life. This has nothing to do with the daughter of the civilian woman. Everything is done by the woman alone. Yunya just cooperates with me without knowing it Now, empress, please spare her, please


    Accompanied by crying, there were loud kowtows. In the blink of an eye, Wang Han, who was just black and blue, was covered with blood. However, Chu Yunhan''s face was cold. This level of blood was of no use to him. Even her death was not enough to make up for the crime she had committed. If he took the prince seriously, he would not say that she could not run away, There''s no one alive in her three clans.


    "It''s too late, Wang Han. If you tell the truth early in the morning, we can still say that we can spare your lives in the face of Mr. Wang. Now..."


    Sitting on the stool, Chu Yunhan gracefully lifted the tea cup and glanced coldly. His words were not finished, but they were more frightening than saying them. The terror effect was deeper. Wang Han, whose face was full of blood, was paralyzed. Even Wang yunya was too scared to cry for injustice. Zeng Shaoqing, standing beside him, said coolly and leisurely: "Daqing According to laws and regulations, anyone who insults the royal family will be beheaded if it is light, and the whole family will be beheaded. If the circumstances are particularly serious, the law enforcement officials can ask for instructions to go to the summit, punish three or nine clans, and kidnap the prince. I think it is the most serious one? Mr. Hu, what do you say? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, what the sixth Master said is true."


    You ya all open mouth, he still dare not say, isn''t he? Hu Lizhi nodded his head trembling, but the Wangs were scared out of their wits. They looked at Wang Han''s mother and daughter one by one, as if they had torn her alive. She did not worry about anything. Even if she had caused a disaster, she would have implicated them.


    "The queen.


    Master Wang shook his body and looked at Chu Yunhan, and then bowed his head in fear. At this time, Chu Yunhan was still cold and cold. His whole body was full of terror. It seemed that people would suffocate at a glance. Ling Jingxuan, the only one who could speak in front of Chu Yunhan, was indifferent. However, Ling and Wang sisters had already known their identity Muddled in the past, until now have not come back to God.


    After a light glance at Ling Jingxuan and exchanging his eyes with him, Chu Yunhan slowly put down his teacup: "don''t be afraid. As long as Xiao Qi is OK, we will not investigate your joint and several liability. But if Xiao Qi has an emergency, it is not under our control. Wang Han''s wife is your daughter-in-law, and Wang yunya is also your granddaughter. Look forward to master Wang I understand


    But anyone who has a little brain can tell that Chu Yunhan is pointing out a clear way for them. After all, Mr. Wang has lived most of his life. How can he not hear that?


    Deep pain closed his eyes and sighed, and Wang opened his eyes suddenly: "Jin Gui, stop her, and drive Wang yunya out of the house."


    He had to make this decision for the life of most people in the Wang family, otherwise?? He is old and can''t afford to gamble!


    "Dad?"


    Wang Jingui frowned, and then he closed his eyes and said, "yes."


    He didn''t care about Wang Han, but Wang yunya was his daughter after all. However, after seeing his father''s face aged more than ten years in an instant, Wang Jingui recognized it decisively. This time, they pierced the sky, which was not the problem he was reluctant to give up.


    "No, sir, Dad, I don''t want to die. Milk, please help me. I know I''m wrong. Please don''t abandon me, master?


    Hearing this, Wang yunya cried and rushed at them. However, no matter how she pleaded, the old man and her party were indifferent and did not dare to express their feelings. They were all afraid. In the final analysis, they were just ordinary farmers'' families, but they were the heavenly family. To blame, they were too stupid. Who didn''t provoke them, but they provoked the people of the Tian family."You can''t be so cruel, Jingui, Jingui, it doesn''t matter if you leave me, but yunya is your own daughter, Jingui?


    Wang Han Shi also cried and dragged her husband''s trouser legs. Wang Jingui, who always looked down on her, did not show any disgust at all. Instead, he said heartily: "the third, the fourth and the fifth are also our sons. Hanshi, if I want yunya, I will take all the lives of the Wangs."


    Yes, it''s his only choice.


    Wang Han''s eyes rolled and fainted. Wang yunya looked at the family who were determined to give up her. She was afraid that it would disappear miraculously. Instead, she was filled with resentment. She slowly looked at Ling Jingxuan and pointed at him angrily. "It''s you, Ling Jingxuan. If you hadn''t broken my marriage with my second cousin, If you didn''t make a rumor in front of your aunt, how could they not have me? It''s all your fault, Ling Jingxuan. I''ll fight with you? "


    Said, in the public did not respond to the situation, Wang yunya crazy rushed to him.


    "Ah."


    But before she got close to Ling Jingxuan''s body, she was kicked out by Yan Shengrui. Her slender body flew far away and fell to the ground. A lot of blood gushed from her mouth. It was estimated that at least two ribs were broken. The strength of an adult man was terrible enough. What''s more, Yan Shengrui is also a martial arts practitioner, fighting in the battlefield all year round?


    "Well?? Ling Jingxuan, I will not let you go even if I become a fierce ghost? "


    When she turned over and got up, Wang yunya tried to endure the pain and the vicious and crazy roar. Yan Shengrui frowned. Ling Jingxuan grabbed him and stepped forward and looked down on her: "I''m not afraid of you alive, let alone ghosts? Wang yunya, put aside the fact that you can''t marry by blood, you''ll never be a wife of Jinghan, or a daughter-in-law of my Ling family. "


    Just to this extent, how dare she resent him? Even if she is allowed to marry Jinghan, she will be abandoned sooner or later. It is impossible for her to be filial to her parents, love her brothers and help Jinghan support her backyard.


    "You."


    "Wang yunya, I never wanted to marry you, let alone my elder brother''s sabotage. For a woman like you who would destroy her reputation and slander others if she didn''t get it, Ling Jinghan would not marry even if I had been a bachelor all my life."


    Ling Jinghan timely made up for the last knife. Wang yunya, who had wanted to say more vicious words, looked at him foolishly. In his eyes, all she saw was indifference and ruthlessness, and there was no shadow of her. Wang yunya was castrated, and her body fell down obliquely. Her eyes were empty. Ling Jinghan''s words became the last straw that overcame her She has been born without love.


    "Well, this is? Ling Jingxuan


    After a while, Zhang San, a ruffian who had been forced to pour antidote, woke up. Two shadow guards of Zeng Shaoqing came forward and pressed him in time. After seeing the scene clearly, Zhang San trembled with fright, and Chu Yun''s cold eyes gave a sharp sweep: "say, where is the man?"


    Concise questions with unquestionable strength, Zhang San subconsciously shrinks his neck, thinking that his companions may have succeeded, and he bravely resists fear and straightens his chest: "advise you to let me go, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your people will not be in danger."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing this, Hu Lizhi snatched in front of Chu Yunhan. He slapped the table fiercely, widened his eyes and said: "rogue and obstinate people, you are sitting in front of today''s empress and empress. What you kidnapped is the seventh Prince''s highness. Don''t you come to the truth."


    During his term of office, such a thing happened. If he could, Hu Li would have served him severely. These crooks are just too lawless.


    "Queen? Seventh prince?? No, empress. It has nothing to do with us. It was Zhang Huling who instigated us. Ask empress to observe clearly and spare your life? "


    Hearing this, Zhang San no longer dare to play Lai, lying on the ground shivering, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed: "how did they plan? How could it be related to Wang Han''s mother and daughter? "


    "Back, back to the empress, it''s Ling Chenghua. She said that as long as he kidnaps Ling Jingxuan''s two sons, he will surely take a large amount of money to redeem them. Then we will fly away with the money. The Qing Dynasty is so big that he can''t find it, Wang Han''s?? Ling Chenghua went to find Wang Han''s mother and daughter in person. We don''t know exactly what happened. We only know that she asked us to wait outside after noon, and the two children would naturally appear


    Scared out of his wits, Zhang San couldn''t tell who the questioner was. Shaking, he poured everything out like a bean. All the people''s faces changed. One was because of Ling Chenghua, and the other was that his words undoubtedly confirmed the crimes committed by Wang Han''s mother and daughter. They were doomed.


    "Where are you going to take the kids when you tie them up?"


    "Ling Chenghua said," you can''t believe that it''s our hands. It''s OK to hide the child in Zhang Hu''s house, so?? How can you spare your life


    Zhang San was too afraid to say anything. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed hard. His legs were wet. Chu Yun took over the words in a cold voice: "Hu county magistrate, I''ll give it to you. Remember, the identity of this palace can only let the people in this room know who is going to leak out. There is no amnesty for killing."The last three words out, all people are reflexively shrinking neck, clamping chrysanthemum, Royal Tianwei, too terrible.


    "Yes, I will obey my will."


    Hu Lizhi knelt down again, pressing one of Zhang San''s hands. The voice of begging for mercy disappeared. He moved the Royal people. Did he want to live? What''s so cheap?


    "Let''s go."


    Knowing the place where his son was detained, Chu Yunhan did not delay any longer, but Ling Jingxuan stretched out his hand to hold him: "in case, we take one more thing."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan squatted down again and whispered with his two sons. He got up and went to Chu Yunhan''s house. When he came out with a pair of shoes that Yan Xiaoming had worn, two steamed stuffed buns came with big black and small black, who were locked in the wolf house. Facing the puzzled eyes, Ling Jingxuan reached out and touched their heads: "big black and small black, these are Yan''er''s shoes, He was captured by the bad guys. Remember the smell. You''re responsible for finding him. "


    He actually used a wolf as a dog, which was really a luxury. However, the wolf''s sense of smell was much more sensitive than that of a dog. In principle, his practice was not wrong.


    "Ouch!" The two cubs screamed twice, as if they understood his words. They both came forward to smell the taste of the shoes, and then they screamed twice, as if to tell him that we have remembered.


    "Well, Xiaowen and Xiaowu, you stay at home and pay homage to Han Jingpeng. Next, I''ll give it to you. Remember, the identity of Chu Ci can never be revealed."


    He knew that Chu Ci Liang''s identity was for him, and he also knew that only in this way could they go back to the Imperial Palace in a more or less righteous way and read about Xiao Qi''s kidnapping. The emperor would be more or less soft hearted, but as long as the relevant people knew it, it was not necessary for others!


    "Well"


    Ling Jinghan and his brothers both nodded. Two steamed stuffed buns pulled Ling Jingxuan''s clothes and choked with one voice: "Dad, we must rescue brother Yan."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Throwing them a positive look, Ling Jingxuan looks back at Yan Shengrui and others. The two wolf cubs take the lead in spreading their hooves and rushing out.

 Chapter 190

    In Zhang Hu''s broken house outside the village, a group led by Zhang Hu threw Yan Xiaoming in a corner. Hearing that they had already tied the man back, Ling Cheng Huaxin, who quietly went back to the old Ling''s house to say goodbye to the old lady, ran into the house in full swing. After getting a large amount of money, she left Lingjia village, a place full of money, and went to the city to become a rich lady. Who dares to see I can''t afford her.


    "What''s the matter? Why are they not the two bitches? "


    Pushing open the door, you can see Yan Xiaoming, who is still unconscious and tied in the corner. Ling Chenghua''s smile is stiff on her face, and her eyes are cloudy and clear. She originally wanted to kill those two cubs after getting the money, which will make Ling Jingxuan suffer for a lifetime?? How could they tie up the wrong person?


    "Shut up. You''re not going to talk here."


    The same unhappy Zhang Hu glared at her fiercely. Did he want to tie the wrong person? Damn it, if this boy didn''t rush out suddenly and master some martial arts, how could they have watched the two kids escape? This startled Ling Jingxuan. It was a problem whether he could get the money. His only hope was that Wang Han''s mother and daughter would not be discovered so early.


    "Brother Hu, don''t worry. This boy is the same. It''s said that he is the son of Mr. Ling Jingxuan invited for the two kids. Ling Jingxuan will never sit back and ignore him. As long as Wang and Han''s mother and daughter don''t expose themselves, we''ll take the money and fly away. No matter how good Ling Jingxuan can be, he can''t find us in Qing Dynasty."


    There were five people sitting around the old square table, plus six Zhang Hu. They were talking about a man with a sharp mouth, who was not a good thing at a glance. Their narrow eyes, the size of mung bean, were full of naked calculation. They planned well, but they underestimated the ability of Ling Jingxuan and others, not to mention that Wang Han''s mother and daughter had been exposed, that is, they were not exposed Ling Jingxuan couldn''t have watched them fly away with money. To deal with them, he had a lot of methods. He didn''t even need to do it himself.


    "Well, rotten cow, have you finished it? When we have finished, we will send it to Ling Jingxuan as soon as possible, so that we can get the money earlier. "


    Zhang Huhu nodded with his face and looked at another man who was biting the pen pole. He was the only one of them who could read, but only a few words. It was obviously difficult to write a blackmail letter.


    "Soon, soon, and so on."


    The man called rotten cow scratched his head impatiently. The brush was repeatedly raised and put down, but could not form a word. Zhang Hu got up in anger and dragged Ling Chenghua, who was still in dark hatred, threw it to him: "you write, let Ling Jingxuan redeem people with ten thousand taels of silver before dark."


    for the daughter of Xiucai family, it''s more appropriate for her to write by her. The rest of the people nodded frequently, especially rotten cow She pushed the brush, ink, paper and inkstone directly in front of her. Ling Chenghua bit her teeth and had to wave away her reluctance. The people who were tied up were all wrong. Now I can only find a way to get money, but?? The eyes full of calculation suddenly flashed a cold and vicious, Ling Chenghua picked up the brush and unfolded the rice paper.


    A letter of blackmail with neat handwriting was soon finished. Zhang Hu said uneasily, "read it, what''s written on it."


    It was not that he suddenly became more concerned, but that he was afraid that she might make a mistake.


    "Ling Jingxuan himself, we have your teacher''s son. If you want him to live, you should prepare ten thousand taels of silver to put behind the pottery pot shop in the village market before dark."


    Ling Chenghua picked up the paper with dry ink and read it gently. Zhang Hu and others nodded with satisfaction and sighed that they were the daughters of the scholar''s family. What they didn''t know was that the content in the front of the letter was basically right, but the place where the money was put behind was different from what she read. In fact, she thought well from the beginning that Zhang Hu didn''t really like her at all, but coveted her body Ben also wanted to say that after getting the money, she would try to steal it, and a person would fly away, but they asked her to write for her. How could she let go of such a great opportunity?


    At this time, Ling Chenghua may not dream of it. It is this letter that confirmed her accusation, which made her unable to sophisticate, and finally ended up dead.


    "Send the letter, don''t expose it."


    Zhang Hu casually pointed to it and told him in a deep voice. The man named nodded and asked suddenly when he got up: "what about Zhang San? Are we sure they''ll be arrested? "


    "Well, maybe it''s better. Let''s go to the rotten cow''s house first, and then we''ll go straight away after we get the money. Even if they know, they can''t find us."


    The man with sharp tongued cheeks suggested that Zhang Hu and others would also nod their heads. If Zhang San betrayed them, Ling Jingxuan and they would find it bad to come here.


    "You''ll go straight to rotten cow''s house later, and we''ll also..."


    "BAM Bang Bang --"


    before Zhang Hu finished his words, a huge door kick suddenly sounded, and everyone in the room couldn''t help shaking. Zhang Hu, who was the first to react, twisted Yan Xiaoming, who was still in a coma, and threw it to two companions: "you take people first. In case it''s Ling Jingxuan and can''t find the child, he can''t help us."


    "Well," they turned around and went to the backyard.


    "Touch!"


    The next second, the closed gate of the yard fell down, and two black shadows rushed in. Zhang Hu and others forced to open the door calmly. The two black wolves who first rushed into the yard did not attack them, but ran back to the yard with vigorous posture. Zhang Hu and others were too anxious, but they did not dare to stop them."Six masters of Yunhan, they must have let people run away from the back door with their children. You can go after them and give them to me here."


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan''s bloodthirsty eyes burst out with terror. Zeng Shaoqing nodded in the songs of Chu. The two men, with several shadow guards, quickly chased them up. The only people left in the yard were Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui, who were wearing happy clothes.


    "Ling Jingxuan, what are you doing?"


    In front of them, Zhang Hu rolled up his sleeve and rushed forward with the remaining three brothers and Ling Chenghua. The corner of his mouth was ironic. Ling Jingxuan''s whole body was full of cold and penetrating killing breath. He didn''t know where to draw a sharp dagger. He didn''t even bother to tell them. Just give Yan Shengrui a word. Don''t move, and your slim and slender body rushes towards them like a ghost They are.


    "Ah


    The red figure is almost to the extreme. Zhang Hu and others have no time to react. The red shadow leaps into the sky. The sharp blade refracts the light of senhan in the sunlight. The next second, screams sound. Several people take a close look. The dagger in Ling Jingxuan''s hand has been deeply inserted into the gap between his shoulder blades.


    "Ah."


    Facing their frightened and unbelievable eyes, Ling Jingxuan''s arm shrank and suddenly pulled out the dagger. The blood gushed out like a small fountain. The red wedding dress was more enchanting and penetrating. What was more terrifying was that Ling Jingxuan''s face was still smiling. They were local ruffians and bullied villagers in several nearby villages on weekdays, but they never met Such a battle? Zhang Hu led by the three people are scared legs soft, the stabbed man is covering the injured part lying on the ground like a pig scream.


    Ling Chenghua, who stands at the end of the square, can''t return to the God after half a sound. She has never seen such a Ling Jingxuan, as if she were a dying hell from hell.


    "Ah


    A scream suddenly cuts through the sky. After knowing it later, Ling Chenghua rushes to Zhang Hu and hides behind him, shivering. Yan Shengrui, who has received the order from his daughter-in-law but has no action, frowns a few times. Just as he wants to solve her, Ling Jingxuan moves again. Using the momentum of running forward, Ling Chenghua kicks the tall Zhang Hu and falls to the ground On, Ling Jingxuan squatted down, closed his eyes and looked at her stomach. A cold feeling of senhan slipped past. His right hand suddenly stretched out and squeezed her jaws. She forced her to open her mouth. Her left hand felt a black pill and put it into her mouth. Then she closed her mouth. After confirming that she had swallowed it, Ling Jingxuan threw her away and kicked her in her stomach at the same time.


    "Well.


    Ling Chenghua was in a cold sweat. She curled up on the ground and hugged her stomach in pain. Soon, the smell of blood came from her legs. Her foot had obviously kicked her child off. At the same time, Ling Chenghua, who felt this, forced to bear the pain and resentment and looked at him: "my child?? Ling Jingxuan, you are cruel


    No matter whether the child is what she expected or not, even if she is ready to beat him, it is different to be kicked out by Ling Jingxuan.


    Jingling? Ah.


    Zhang Hu, who was kicked on the other side, was angry to get up when he heard that the child was gone. However, Yan Shengrui just stepped on him again. Big foot Yazi stepped on his chest hard. Zhang Hu screamed in pain. A careful person might hear the sound of bone breaking just now. He just stepped on it and broke it The other side''s bone, this man, good terror!


    "I am cruel? Ling Chenghua, this is just to recover the interest you owe my mother. Do you think it''s over? Hum, if you dare to provoke me again and again, you must be prepared to bear the anger. Don''t say that you are just a little village woman today. Even if you are a high-ranking Princess and dare to move the people I care about, I will pull you down from the altar at all costs. "


    Standing in front of her, Ling Jingxuan looks down on her like a butterfly ant. He lets her go over and over again, but she doesn''t know how to repent. Instead, her means are more and more vicious. If he guesses correctly, if they are really small buns, she won''t let them go back safely? So why should he be polite to her? Tit for tat is cheap for her.


    "You?? But for you, how could I have been divorced? It''s all your fault. Lingwang''s bitch was implicated by you, ha ha?? Ling Jingxuan, if you have the ability, you can kill me. As long as I still have one breath, I will never let you go "


    the pretty little face, which was originally pretty and twisted, was full of blood. Ling Chenghua, who was dying, was still crying madly. She hated him and wanted to beat him to ashes! God is not fair, also bad reputation was driven out of the house, why Ling Jingxuan can meet such a good man, but she can only deal with Zhang Hu kind of person? She is not willing to die!


    "Kill you? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands. It''s too cheap for your mother and daughter. Ling Chenghua, do you want to know what I gave you just now


    Ling Jingxuan''s white face is full of cold. Ling Chenghu breathes for a breath. It reminds him that he seems to be able to use poison. He was only concerned about his stomachache. She forgot that he had given her a medicine by force before. Her eyes could not help but glide through her fear. Ling Chenghua stammered: "what?? What? "Don''t know why, intuition tells her, Ling Jingxuan so-called medicine is absolutely not a good medicine.

 Chapter 191

    "Don''t be afraid, that kind of poison will not kill you. It will only make you speechless and turn into a whistling female dog. Next, you can go to the prison to serve those prisoners who are hungry and thirsty all the year round. I''m sure they will make you very satisfied."


    Clapping his hands to stand up, Ling Jingxuan ruthlessly announced the answer. The poison was developed by him not long ago, just in case. Unexpectedly, it was used so quickly. After an hour, she could never make any other sound except groaning. He wanted her to live like death!


    "No, Ling Jingxuan, you can''t do this, can''t you?? Oh, yeah?? Well, I''m sorry


    Smell speech, Ling Chenghua scared, finger deep into the throat dig stir, want to use vomit way will eat in the poison vomit out, but??


    "It''s useless. The poison melts in water and has been absorbed by your body for a long time."


    With a cold glance at him, Ling Jingxuan''s bloodthirsty and cold eyes shot at the rest of the two people. They had been frightened by his cruel wrist for a long time. The man who had been stabbed in the shoulder blade by him at the beginning had already fainted in pain on the ground. Zhang Hu, who was trampled on by Yan Shengrui, had more breath and less air intake, and could belch at any time.


    "Next, it''s your turn. How do you want to die?"


    As he approached them step by step with a dagger, Ling Jingxuan deliberately created a terrifying effect, as if he were a hell emissary enjoying death. He was enjoying their collapse and fear, and finally devoured them completely.


    "No You are the devil. no


    They want to turn around and run away, but they are sad to find that their legs are just like lead, and they can''t move at a step. Before that, no one thought that Ling Jingxuan was so terrible, and his man broke Zhang Hu''s bone with one foot. If he did it, they would?? The two old men''s shaking legs were dripping with water.


    "Whew?"


    "Ah."


    The next second, the two men who were frozen there both fell down with their legs in their arms. Ling Jingxuan turned around in doubt, but Yan Shengrui held a full: "this role, don''t dirty your hands."


    "Um" nods, Ling Jingxuan relaxes and gets close to his arms. It''s not until this moment that his eyes show a little tired. Fortunately, all the children are OK. If there is a case, he must beat himself to death. If he killed Ling Chenghua earlier, everything would not happen.


    "Ouch!" After a while, the two wolf cubs wagged their tails and ran to them. Ling Jingxuan opened his eyes, and Chu Yunhan, who was holding the child, came back one after another: "how, is Yan''er OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I''ve been in a coma."


    Chu Yunhan''s face can''t hide his heartache. Seeing him now, he can''t help but think of him before. In the past, he was always calling after his father in his bedroom. But once he was out of his bedroom, he would stop talking. Even if he saw the emperor, he would never call him father, let alone sajiao. Maybe this is one of the reasons why the Emperor didn''t like him And the reason why he is like this is that he is always injured or poisoned from time to time. If he had not protected him, he would not have known how many times he had died.


    "Let me see." Pushing Yan Shengrui aside, Ling Jingxuan comes forward and grabs Yan Xiaoming''s pulse. He pulls out a silver needle and gently pricks it under his nose.


    "Well"


    in a coma, Yan Xiaoming frowned and whispered, and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw their faces clearly, the memory before the coma also came back to his mind at any time. Yan Xiaoming struggled to get down to the ground and grabbed Ling Jingxuan''s arms. He said anxiously, "Uncle Ling, someone wants to take Xiaowen and Xiaowu. They?? Have you solved it? "


    Half of the time, the rest of his eyes inadvertently swept to a few men lying on the ground and his lower body full of blood. His small sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry. It''s all right, Yan''er. Thank you for helping uncle Ling protect the brothers. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and sincerely expresses his gratitude. If the people who are bound are replaced by small buns, Ling Chenghua may not be able to make them suffer from many crimes. He is really grateful to him.


    "It''s OK. They are also my brothers. It''s right to protect them."


    Yan Xiaoming''s face turned red when he was so naked. Ling Jingxuan, Chu Yunhan and others looked at each other with a smile. The child was too shy in front of them.


    "Emperor?? Lord Chu, seven childe and six masters, are you all right


    As he spoke, Hu Lizhi rushed in with a large number of Yamen servants. Seeing that they seemed to be safe and sound, he quietly felt relieved. God knows how worried he had been. In case the seventh Prince really had an accident within his jurisdiction, let alone those rogues would die, even he would not escape.


    "It''s OK. Those three people have solved the problem, and the remaining two principal messengers will handle it according to law. This is a letter from the two people who escaped. Look at the elegant handwriting, I''m afraid it was written by a woman. Mr. Hu, you should know what to do?"


    A glance was thrown at Zeng Shaoqing''s shadow guard. They pulled out their swords and pierced their hearts in front of Hu Lizhi''s face. Ignoring the screams ringing in their ears, Chu Yunhan took out the letter that was too late to deliver and handed it to Hu Lizhi. If he dared to move his son, he should be prepared to bear his anger. These two envoys should not let them die easily.Yes, I do


    Trembling to take over the letter, Hu Lizhi opened a look, his face became more ugly, raised his hand and said, "come on, lock me up and take it back to Yamen."


    "Yes!


    The Yamen soldiers tied up the seriously injured Zhang Hu and the miscarriage of Ling Chenghua.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Ling Chenghua''s tongue has become numb and can''t utter complete language at all. However, her eyes are still full of malice. Ling Jingxuan frowns and walks towards her slowly. She raises her hand to withdraw his two yamen servants. She whispers in a cruel voice: "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to come back. I''ll tell you two things. First of all, At the beginning, the reason why you and Ling Jingwei made friends in public was not that he forced you, but I gave you a strong aphrodisiac. Then again, you will be expelled from your home. It is also because I sprinkled hallucinogenic drugs on your pillow, so you will unconsciously explode your evil deeds in your sleep. Finally, what you kidnapped this time is today The seventh Prince of heaven. "


    Along with what he said, Ling Chenghua''s eyes widened constantly, and the hatred inside was vivid. But when he said the last thing, Ling Chenghua''s hole shrank, like a defeated rooster. The whole thing shriveled down, and the seven Prince words echoed in her mind again and again. At this moment, she finally knew that she would never be able to fight Ling Jingxuan, forever.


    "Mr. Hu, they will trouble you. There are Wang and Han''s mother and daughter. You don''t have to worry about us. You can judge as you like."


    After completely defeating her, Ling Jingxuan turns around and walks back to Yan Shengrui. He is never a kind man. He can''t do the thing of repaying good for evil. If others respect him, he will return him. If others don''t let him feel better, he will let him never make it. Whether it''s Ling Chenghua or Wang Han''s mother and daughter, he has given them countless opportunities in the face of their parents If they don''t know how to cherish it, they can''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    "That''s nature, emperor?? Lord Chu, seventh childe, do you need some people to protect you? "


    Hu Lizhi only knew that the status of Chu Yunhan and his son was unattainable, but he did not know that Ling Jingxuan was also a figure he could not afford. His whole mind was on Chu Yunhan''s father and son. However, Ling Jingxuan didn''t care much. In fact, he didn''t know, so as to avoid any big trouble in the future.


    "No, you go back and prepare. I will return to Beijing in three days. You are responsible for escorting us back."


    Chu Yunhan carried his back with one hand, and his whole body was full of naked alienation and unattainable noble spirit. Hu Lizhi nodded frequently after hearing the words: "yes, my subordinates obey. Then I will take them back to yamen first."


    "Go ahead." With a wave of cloud sleeve, Hu Lizhi was also smart. After nodding with Ling Jingxuan, he left with a large number of Yamen servants. The three corpses on the ground had disappeared. At the same time, Zeng Shaoqing''s shadow guard disappeared. The two wolf cubs stood obediently behind Ling Jingxuan, and when they left, the shadow guards who had finished the corpse and came back would fire Zhang Hu''s house The son burned thoroughly.


    Because Hu Lizhi had to send someone to Ling Jingxuan''s house to detain Wang Han''s mother and daughter, locking Zhang Huling''s team to wait at the entrance of the village''s market. Many people recognized them. On weekdays, some villagers in several villages were bullied by Zhang Hu. Now that he has been cleaned up by the government, the villagers who come and go throw things at them angrily. Ling Chenghua, originally learned that After the truth, she was shocked. Unexpectedly, when she stayed in the market, the toxicity further broke out. The locked hands tore their clothes out of the control of the brain. Soon, they bared their breasts and exposed their breasts in public. Most of the men who saw this scene were silly, while the women were blushing and abusing. Ling Chenghua''s heart was clear, but she was Can only shed tears, constantly groan peristalsis.


    "Ah?? My flower, why are you like this


    When the old lady saw her daughter''s appearance, she immediately burst into tears, but when she was ready to rush up, she was stopped by two yamen servants. The old lady shrank and choked out the money and gave it to them: "official elder brother, she is my daughter. Can I have a word with you?"


    In front of these people, the old lady would not dare to make trouble at will, even if she was more insolent.


    "No, they committed the felony of beheading."


    The yamen, who had always been open to money, pushed her money back. Although they did not know what the felony of beheading was, they knew that the two men would not survive.


    "Ah? You are not mistaken, are you? My daughter has been reading poetry since childhood. How could she commit the crime of beheading? You can''t do wrong to good people, brother official. "


    Hearing this, the old lady was stunned and then exclaimed in disbelief. When her daughter went to her at noon, she was still OK. How could she commit the felony of beheading after only one hour?


    "Full of poetry?"


    The Yamen takes a look at her sarcastically. What kind of poetry is this?


    "Ha ha ha."


    Seeing his eyes, the old lady was so embarrassed that she couldn''t raise her head. There was a lot of laughter around her. Ling Chengcai and her husband, who came with her, quietly withdrew into the crowd. They had heard that Ling Chenghua had been arrested by officials and wanted to see her down and down, but they didn''t intend to be ashamed with her. The market was so busy that people from several villages nearby came to visit Now, the old scholar''s house was pushed to the top of the storm again, and its reputation has been plummeted.

 Chapter 192

    A good wedding, Leng is to let a few mouse excrement to make the chicken and dog restless, solved them, Wang family also can''t stay, in a hurry to say goodbye to Ling Jingxuan and other people to go back, has always cared about the mother''s family Ling Wang family for the first time did not detain them, although Wang Han''s mother and daughter are deserved, but both sides still knot knot knot knot in the heart, this kind of knot needs time to be slowly smoothed.


    Later, Lao Wang and his son, Liu Bao and shopkeeper Zhang left one after another. There was a queen and a prince hidden in Yuehua mountain villa. They were frightened and knew that it was time for them to spend private time. The less they knew, the better.


    "Emperor?? queen?? Do you think you want to take the seventh Prince''s palace to have a rest? "


    Ling Wang''s family has already asked Wang Jinyu to help him to rest, leaving Ling Chenglong embarrassed to stand in the hall room. In the past, because of his good knowledge of Chu Ci and his husband of two steamed stuffed buns, and his whole body temperament was relatively cold and aloof, they did not dare to be close to him. Now that he knew that he was the queen of the Tang Dynasty, he did not know how to get along with him. He was so nervous that he seemed to have both hands and feet I can''t find a place to put it.


    "Uncle Ling, you''re welcome. There''s no queen in this family. There''s only Xiaowen. Jinghan, Jingpeng, please send uncle Ling down for a nap. You should be tired after a busy day."


    Chu Yunhan rarely waved a smile, as soft as possible to appease him. No matter what, he didn''t want them to alienate him. This time, it''s not because Yan Shengrui, it''s just that he likes the atmosphere of the family. Before leaving, he doesn''t want to destroy the harmony of the family because of his identity change.


    "Dad, there are big brother and Rui brother here. Let''s go down and have a rest first."


    He has long guessed Yan Shengrui''s identity. Compared with other people, Ling Jinghan is much calmer and more receptive after learning about the identity of Chu Ci''s father and son. As for Ling Jingpeng, he has been used to the unexpected situation around his elder brother. He must have been shocked at the beginning. After a long time, he will be numb. What''s more, he is not stupid. He has been observing it for a long time I feel that the father and son of Chuci are not ordinary people any more. I just didn''t expect that their status would be so dignified.


    In a word, people in this family are very receptive to the change of the identity of Chu Ci''s father and son, especially the younger generation?? Then Shengrui Jingxuan, you will entertain the emperor?? The queen and the seventh prince should not talk too late. Today is your wedding night. "


    After nodding repeatedly, Ling Chenglong nagged a few more words. With the help of Ling Jinghan''s brother, he left the main room. Seeing this, Zhao Hanfu looked at each other: "Jingxuan, we also take the children back first."


    After that incident, the sky is gradually getting dark. Even if they are full of doubts, they can''t get the answer today. It''s better to leave the time and space for them to meet each other every day, which is no less than a moment.


    "Well, brother Zhao and brother Han, it''s hard for you today. We''ll talk slowly another day when we have time. By the way, if you haven''t arranged for these two days, we''d better find someone to build a row of factories in the backyard. After a period of time, I''ll give you the seeds of the business we''re going to do in winter. We''ll operate several factories alternately to make more money for the new year."


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan stood up to them, with them, he never asked each other, money to earn together, of course, they did not unfamiliar with him.


    "Ah, iron child, you should say good night to Godfather and adoptive father."


    Han Fei took the iron child''s hand. At noon, everyone didn''t go to bed. The child was already a little tired. However, he still smartly rushed over to kiss Ling Jingxuan''s cheek: "good night godfather, good night adoptive father, brother Chu Shuyan good night."


    Everyone said hello to Zeng Shaoqing, who was sitting beside Chu Yunhan. For this reason, Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help but have all kinds of black lines. He was a villain, and his name was hard to be removed.


    "Good, go back early and have a rest."


    Leaning over his forehead and kissing him, Ling Jingxuan fondly touches his small face. What he likes most is the cleverness of the iron warlord. He was afraid of strangers and timid in what he did. Under their deliberate training, he has been bold a lot, but has not yet reached his standard. After that, he intends to take him to the capital. If he is too timid, he is easy to be attacked He hoped that he would gradually become strong, not afraid of any power, and even occasionally bully others. In a word, his children can bully the people of the world, but they can''t allow people to bully them. It''s OK to say that he is a pit child or selfish. Compared with the future, when a child loses his life carelessly or is bullied everywhere, he would rather his child be afraid of others The object of fear.


    After seeing off the three members of the Zhao family, Ling Jingxuan turned to look at the several uncles sitting at the table, and then looked at Yan Xiaoming, who was held tightly by two steamed stuffed buns. He said helplessly, "Yan''er, my brothers seem to have something to tell you. Can you help Uncle Ling take them down to have a rest?" The two steamed stuffed buns are not stupid. From their conversation, he believes that they already know what the so-called queen and Prince are. They may even have a premonition that they are going to leave. Otherwise, it is impossible for them to stick to Yan Xiaoming at this time. Therefore, he, as a father, can only find a way to create a chance for them to be alone.


    "Well, good night, uncle Ling. Good night, father."And subconsciously ignored someone. Yan Xiaoming held Ling Wen in one hand and Ling Wu in the other. The two brothers were obviously worried about something. They even forgot to fight Ling Jingxuan. Their figures soon disappeared in the room. Then, without Ling Jingxuan''s command, Ling Yun, who served in the room, changed fresh tea for them and then retreated respectfully.


    "So, are you going to talk tonight or tomorrow?"


    After walking back and sitting next to Yan Shengrui, Danfeng''s eyes slowly swept over the three elders present. The queen and the prince''s return to the palace is not a simple matter to talk about. It must be arranged and arranged. Since Chu Yunhan has told the county magistrate to return to the palace in three days, they must arrive at the county seat the day after tomorrow. That is to say, they spend the most time in this house Only one day tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow."


    Yan Shengrui made a decision without even thinking about it. Today is his wedding night. Even if the sky falls, it can''t stop him from going to the bridal chamber. What''s more, Chu Yunhan and his son have no security threat for the time being.


    "Ha ha It seems that our bridegroom can''t wait. Jingxuan, give me an hour tomorrow. I want to tell you something alone


    Chu Yunhan is not a man of no sense of taste. He turns to Ling Jingxuan with a smile. Before leaving, he wants to tell him something. He also asks his opinion and asks him for a solution.


    "Well, I have something for you, too. I''ll talk about it every day."


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan turned to someone who had been ignored for a long time: "six masters, if you don''t dislike it, you can sleep in Yunhan''s room today. It happens that there is an empty room."


    Zeng Shaoqing, who had no intention of leaving, immediately nodded: "Cheng, I''ll barely live here today."


    "You don''t have to be forced!"


    Yan Shengrui picked up the teacup and sipped it elegantly. He couldn''t help but glance at him with disdain. He was so happy in his heart that he could not help it?


    "Yes, you can''t control it. Yunhan, let''s go to sleep."


    make complaints about his son, who had a feeling of being superior to the young. He looked at Chu Yun cold with a shy face. After nearly twenty years, they finally had the opportunity to go under the same roof again. He would let go of his strange talent.


    "It''s not Yunhan, it''s the emperor''s cousin."


    Not angry to correct a time, Chu Yunhan slowly stood up, since he was a child, he did not call him a brother, to the present is still like this, really do not know what he is thinking.


    "It''s called Yunhan."


    When he got up with him, Zeng Shaoqing grumbled that if he was not several years older than him, he would have been his man. What emperor''s cousin, eat dog excrement!


    With the martial arts of Yan Shengrui and Chu Yunhan, how could they not hear what he said? The former was interested with worry. After all, Chu Yunhan went back to the rear, and they might have no hope in their life. The latter was helpless. They totally regarded his obsession as a childish expression, and did not think about it in a deeper sense.


    The night is getting darker and darker. In the newly decorated house, red dragon and Phoenix candles have been lit, and a bright red room is baked. When Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan enters the room, Song Yang and long Zhang, who are guarding the house, kneel down to meet them.


    "Master Sheng, master Xuan!"


    "Go down. You are not needed here."


    Yan Shengrui waved one hand, seemingly easygoing in tone and attitude, but with unquestionable command. The two of Song Yang''s family couldn''t help being stiff. Then they hardened their heads and said, "Master Sheng, we have to wait on you to drink Jiaobei wine."


    According to the rules, they can''t be real husbands until they''ve had a drink.


    "We''ll drink ourselves, clean up in bed and get out!"


    Yan Shengrui''s voice can''t help but feel a little strong when his face sinks. According to what he said, the bed is covered with peanuts, dried longans and other things that symbolize good luck. Fortunately, Ling Jingxuan can have a baby. If not, it''s not a baby boy. Isn''t it a slap in the face?


    "Yes.


    They didn''t dare to challenge his patience any more. The Zhang family of the Yang clan of Song Dynasty got up trembling. However, they didn''t really take away the things on the bed. Instead, they swept them to the bottom of the bed. The masters didn''t believe in evil. They didn''t dare to follow the nonsense. Otherwise, the wife would punish them in the morning.


    "Well, go down."


    Unable to watch, Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly and took Yan Shengrui to sit down in front of the small table in the middle of the room. The two of Song Yang''s family then turned around and left the new house. They did not forget to take the door for them.


    "Did our servants offend you? As for showing off in front of them? "


    He helped them pour the red wine they had already prepared. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. Yan Shengrui grabbed his hand fiercely and pulled him to his leg with a slight force of arm. There was no one else. Yan Shengrui''s head was placed on his shoulder socket, and he said almost sheepishly, "I don''t like people disturbing us. Tonight is our wedding night."


    After thinking about it for so long, he finally became his man. Even though he has recovered his memory, Yan Shengrui does not intend to change the way they get along with each other. He enjoys the feeling that Jingxuan has no way to deal with him."Ha ha Are you going to finish tonight? "


    Shyness will never appear on him. Ling Jingxuan sweeps the helplessness just now, and takes the initiative to hold his neck. The seductive amorous feelings of "naked" are rendered between his eyebrows.


    The fire was burning in the tiger''s eyes, and his breath seemed to be disordered. Yan Shengrui pretended to be calm and gently picked his eyebrows: "even if you want to run, it''s too late. I have already said that when my memory recovers, it will be the day when you become my person completely. Jingxuan, after tonight, you will be my only princess!"


    Yes, only, the recovery of his memory also made him think of many things, such as why he did not marry, why the royal family did not dare to force him, and so on. He remembered all these things.

 Chapter 193

    "What''s the matter? Why are all these steamed buns full of steam? "


    He took two steamed stuffed buns back to his room to take a bath. When he came out of the bathroom, Yan Xiaoming saw two steamed buns lying on the bed with their cheeks puffed up. He couldn''t help smiling fondly at his lips. When he was with them, he felt very happy. Xiaowen was precocious and sensible. Although he was a little stingy, he was harmless. Xiaowu was smart and cute, especially protective and small He is not the kind of person who eats on his own. He will give all the good things he has. Although he often says that he wants to marry him as his daughter-in-law, he doesn''t dislike him at all. He likes them from the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother Yan, they say you are the seventh Prince and uncle Chu is the queen. Will you not be able to stay in our house in the future?"


    The two brothers turned over and got up. The little buns couldn''t help asking. They are young. But they also know what is a queen and what is a prince. According to the play, the queen and the prince are going to live in a big and beautiful house. If Uncle Chu and brother Yan become the prince, they will not live with them.


    Ling Wen didn''t speak. His big round eyes were staring at him for a moment. His small thin lips tightly pressed into a straight line. His hands hanging on his side also clenched into fists. It was obvious that he was holding on to something.


    Yan Xiaoming couldn''t help but sigh. He went to sit on the edge of the bed, pulled them on their sides and put their hands on their shoulders: "yes, my original name is Yan Xiaoming. I''m the seventh son and only legitimate son of the emperor. Three years ago, my mother''s concubine was killed by concubine Xiao, and my father took me away from the palace At first, we had been hiding everywhere, until two years ago, I came to Datong town with my father. For the past three years, we didn''t want others to find us. We didn''t expect that?? Xiaowen Xiaowu, I may be leaving in two days. You must listen to Uncle Ling. If you have a chance to see you again, I will never leave you again. "


    A nine-year-old child''s words were heartbreaking. Sooner or later, Ling wenlingwu would go to the capital to recognize his ancestors. However, he did not know whether he could live to that time. The impression of the Imperial Palace on him always remained on the danger and terror. For three years, he never forgot the appearance of his mother''s wife when she died in front of him.


    "Brother Yan, don''t be sad. If you don''t want to leave, I''ll tell my father and Dad, will you stay? Dad loves me the most, and he will certainly agree. "


    A little chubby little hand touched his face by surprise, knelt on the bed, and Ling Wu''s eyes were full of heartache. He was just a five-year-old boy, and realized his inner fear and unwillingness by instinct.


    "Ha ha Little fool, I must go back. This time I won''t run away. If they want to fight, I will fight with them to the end. " Yan Xiao Yin took a look, then pulled down his hand. The little peach blossom reflected the firm light. The former sadness disappeared completely in a moment. He would not lose or lose. He wanted to create a more free and open new world for his two brothers, so that no one would bully them.


    "Brother Yan, I''ll help you too."


    He didn''t understand what he wanted to fight for, but Ling Wen grasped his hand, and his small face showed that he was mature and firm. His father said that as long as he recognized something, he would stick to it no matter what was right or wrong. Even if he was abused by people in the world, what he recognized was what he recognized. No matter what he did, he would Help him.


    "And me, brother Yan, you are waiting for me. When I grow up, I will go to your house to find you."


    Xiaobaozi is not willing to fall behind. He looks back and forth at his two brothers and holds his other hand firmly. Yan Xiaoming can''t help but feel some hot and humid eyes. After a while, he opens his arms and hugs them tightly: "OK, brother Yan is waiting for you in the capital city."


    Voice with a naked choking, said, crystal clear tears also rolled down his eyes, if you do not give up, who can be better than him? He has ten half brothers and six sisters, but they either want to kill him or ridicule him. Only these two cousins finally let him feel the warmth of brothers.


    "Well!"


    The two brothers nodded and reached out their little hands to hold him. Maybe they didn''t understand many things. The only thing they knew was that Chuyan was their forever Yan brother. That''s enough.


    The brothers here are reluctant to part with each other. In the new house on the other side, two new people are also chatting with each other. Sometimes, Ling Jingxuan will kiss Yan Shengrui''s face and stir up his rising momentum. At this time, Yan Shengrui is eager to bring him to justice. However, someone slides like a loach, but he won''t let him Ruyi, it seems that she is deliberately punishing him.


    "Well, what happened then?"


    Clinging to his neck, Ling Jingxuan asked casually. In fact, after he recovered his memory, he had been thinking about it. It was the condition that he occupied the body. He wanted to help the original owner understand the whole story. Although, no matter why, he would not give up on him because of the experience of the original owner. The dead are gone, and the living still have to continue. Since he has delayed, he has to continue After his life, the only way to help him was to live better and take care of his relatives as much as possible."Five years ago, no, it should be nearly six years ago. Because of the arrogance and arrogance of the Chu family and the frame up of Xiao Guifei, the emperor''s sister-in-law was abolished, and the influence of the first foreign relatives of the Chu family was also disintegrated. In order to fight for the Queen''s position, all the families who sent their daughters to the palace tried their best to compete with each other. At that time, no one but the imperial aunt asked for the Queen''s orders The Chu family was so arrogant that they dared to invade the imperial mausoleum. It''s no wonder that the emperor brother would suppress them by abolishing them. At that time, I was out of the army and came back from the border after receiving the notice from my subordinates. I saw the ugly behavior of those people. In addition, the emperor''s wife was a good queen, at least very good I didn''t associate with the Chu family, and even often admonished the Chu family to keep a low profile. Therefore, I made the same decision as the imperial aunt and suggested that the emperor brother restore the Queen''s wife. After all, the Chu family was also taught a lesson at that time, and its power was also disintegrated. There was no need to really kill them all and support another more arrogant foreign relative. Therefore, I became the object that everyone secretly hated The clan and those little princes united to kill me, because I had to go back in a hurry. The bodyguards I brought back were not all my dead men. Some people couldn''t resist the temptation of interests and gave me a fatal aphrodisiac on my way back to Cangzhou. At that time, I happened to be near Yuehua mountain range, which could have been suppressed by my skill, but the killers of those people were always chasing me In fact, I don''t know how it happened. When I wake up, you have already?? I''m sorry, Jingxuan. I have no memory at that time. I don''t know what I did


    With him in his arms, Yan Shengrui took a deep breath, and slowly told him what happened a few years ago. It was a great insult to him who had always been omnipotent. Before meeting Ling Jingxuan again, he didn''t even want to think about it. But everything was not absolute. He didn''t expect that their fate was intertwined with each other in an unexpected accident. Maybe, this is the so-called Fate, he and he are destined to belong to each other.


    "At that time, I vaguely heard what you said to solve him. What was the matter?"


    Shaking his head, Ling Jingxuan asked his doubts. Personally, he didn''t think Yan Shengrui was wrong. After all, he didn''t mean to. If he could choose, how could he rape a 14-year-old child? If you really want to blame, you can only blame those families who dare to kill him. However, it''s a bit too dreary to kill after the rape. To be honest, he can''t accept it.


    "You don''t think I let them kill you, do you?"


    The pupil shrinks, Yan Shengrui stares fiercely. Seeing his face that I thought, he can''t help bending his finger and knocking on his head: "who are you when you are a man? At that time, everyone noticed your physical condition. What I ordered was to stare at your lower body, which means that they should feed you to avoid the son soup. Xiao Liu can prove that. Moreover, they also really fed you the chicken soup. As for why you are still pregnant, I am not sure. "


    Maybe the medicine is not enough, or maybe the vitality of the two steamed buns is too tenacious. At least now, he is sincerely glad that he gave birth to two cute little buns for him.


    "Ha ha Well, that''s what I mean


    The knot was untied. Ling Jingxuan leaned over his lips and pecked at him. This topic is also a complete end.


    "Damn it, don''t move around."


    Can''t stand him grinding on his legs, Yan Shengrui can''t help but curse, hooping his hands uncontrollably moved to his buttocks, opened his fingers and squeezed them hard.


    Looking at his appearance of burning himself in a bath fire, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help giggling: "ha ha Don''t tease you. We haven''t had a drink yet. Let''s have a drink first. "


    And then do something else! This is what Ling Jingxuan didn''t say, but after saying that, throwing his bewitching eyes is enough to explain everything.


    "You wait for me!"


    Yan Shengrui slapped his butt twice, and Yan Shengrui gave him a fierce look. On the table top, the words "double happiness" were engraved. Red ropes symbolizing auspiciousness were tied on the edge of the small silver pot and the wine cup. One of the feet of the triangle cup also tied the two cups together with a red line. For their marriage, Ling Wang and others also put together. The price of this group of wine glasses is terrible and not cheap.


    The tiger eye is reluctant to leave his face for a second. Yan Shengrui picks up the wine and fills two cups with wine. He holds up a glass of wine in one hand and hands one of them to him. His hand bends through his hand. Their hands are entangled together: "princess, please."


    "Lord, please!"


    Winking at him mischievously, they almost simultaneously drink the wine in the cup, slightly astringent with sweet red wine into the throat, a strong fruit flavor in the mouth diffuse.


    "Pat."


    "Oh


    Without waiting for Yan Shengrui to react, Ling Jingxuan suddenly throws away the cup, holding his face and pressing it down against his lip. The liquor in his mouth goes into his mouth along the two people''s lips. At the same time, the naughty lilac does not want to be lonely. He puts it into his mouth skillfully. Yan Shengrui is stunned. Just as he wants to take over the dominant power, he suddenly withdraws.


    "Ha ha This is the Heying wine. "The wine spilled wet his chin. Under the light of the red dragon and Phoenix candle, the slightly red wine seemed to be a real version of aphrodisiac. Looking at his brilliant smile, Yan Shengrui swallowed his saliva with difficulty. The burning flame under his eyes became more and more burning. The good brother between his legs also stood up uncontrollably, and the tiger''s eyes became more and more profound.


    "Heying wine has been drunk. Should we have a rest?"


    Long and beautiful fingers rub his smooth cheek. Yan Shengrui''s voice is more hoarse and deep. The temperature in the room seems to rise a lot in an instant. Ling Jingxuan smiles slightly, without any sense of shyness. Instead, he gives him a wink: "what are you waiting for?"


    "Damn it.


    As if the magic spell had been lifted, Yan Shengrui roared and lifted his hip petals to get up: "clamp my waist."


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan is not Anfen''s boss either. He stretches his legs and pinches his waist. At the same time, he deliberately sinks down and "accidentally" stirs up his hot sensitive spot. Yan Shengrui''s face is as black as charcoal. He turns back and rushes to the bed covered with a big red quilt. Without waiting for him to come back, Yan Shengrui is tall The body has been firmly pressed up.


    "Jingxuan opened his mouth and put his lips in his mouth. Yan Shengrui proved his love with his practical actions. His warm and humid tongue almost pushed open his slightly opened lip, and inserted it into the deepest part of his throat to stir and lick. Occasionally, he would imitate the movements of * * to move back and forth. Ling Jingxuan took the initiative to open his arms and let him dominate the kiss. Lilac danced with his passion from time to time.


    "The atmosphere of tearing and pulling has already been adjusted to the highest level. A kiss can''t satisfy Yan Shengrui, who has been completely burned up. Ling Jingxuan''s luxurious clothes are broken in response to the sound, and the jade belts that hold the clothes are also discarded on the ground. With the temperature getting deeper and higher, their clothes gradually disappear. When Ling Jingxuan is stripped of only a pair of obscene trousers, they can still wear them well On his body, Yan Shengrui''s lips also left his mouth. Like a long-time hungry beast, Yan Shengrui went down along his delicate and sensitive neck, leaving a trail of passion one after another on his white and smooth skin.


    "Um", the golden crown of hair was suddenly removed, and the waist long hair was rendered like splash ink, which formed a sharp contrast with the bright red bed of joy. A moving groan flowed out from the deepest part of the throat, and the wild and passionate wedding night officially opened.

 Chapter 194

    Hibiscus tent warm * *, from then on the king not early dynasty!


    Yan Shengrui is the most suitable one to describe the passionate night. However, he opened his eyes in the morning and was full of soft jade and warm fragrance. He seemed to be breathing with the refreshing fragrance of Ling Jingxuan. His arm, which had been pillowed all night, was numb and lost his feeling. However, he didn''t have any intention to take it out. He closed his eyes and looked at the white and beautiful face curled up in his arms It was last night that he asked too much. Even in deep sleep, the slender eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, the black and dense long eyelashes covered the eyelids like a small brush, and the cherry red lip petals were still some red and swollen, which showed how cruel he had trampled at the latest. Several strands of mischievous black hair like feathers stuck on his cheek, and in peace, it was tempting and sexy, which made people endure I can''t help but crush him again.


    Looking at his daughter-in-law who is sleeping so quietly, Yan Shengrui smiles foolishly. His fingers touch his cheek unconsciously. The tenderness of his eyes is more and more gentle. His sexy cherry red thin lips can''t help but be slightly complete. Looking at it, Yan Shengrui bends down to kiss his cheek, eyelids, forehead, nose tip, and finally holds the tender and attractive one Labial flap.


    "Well, a man who is not easy to get rid of is like an insatiable beast. Ling Jingxuan in his sleep murmured uneasily. His hot and humid tongue took the opportunity to get into his mouth, and his lust, which had just been extinguished, was slowly burning again. How could he have been able to resist such a defenseless daughter-in-law? His eyes grew deeper and deeper, and his breath became disordered. At the same time, his free left hand also crept into the quilt to feel his greasy skin.


    It seems to feel that someone is kissing and touching on him, and his eyebrows are slowly wrinkling. Last night, tired for the most part of the night, Ling Jingxuan, who seems not to want to wake up, unconsciously refuses his hands, and his head twists to get rid of his kiss??


    "Well.


    All of a sudden, Yan Shengrui fiercely covers his lower body and keeps away from him. The cold sweat covers his forehead in an instant, and all the passion and flame disappear. It turns out that Ling Jingxuan in his sleep is bothered by him. He raises his knee and fiercely pushes it between his legs. Yan Shengrui is too attentive and doesn''t pay any attention to it?? consequence?? Very serious??


    "Well? Are you okay? Just now? "


    Vaguely open his eyes, Ling Jingxuan turns his head and looks at him strangely. Suddenly, the broken picture slips through his mind, and then he covers the funny action of important parts. Ling Jingxuan can''t help but take a puff from the corner of his mouth, isn''t he? Did he just really kill him?


    "Did you murder your husband?"


    Forced to endure the pain of a certain part of his heart, Yan Shengrui glared at him with cold sweat all over his brain. He almost broke it. Damn it?? In the future, he must not stir him up when he is sleeping. If he has more than ten life roots, he will not be able to break his "forehead"?? What, are you all right


    The forehead son a black, Ling Jingxuan want to smile but dare not smile, the right hand naturally extended in the past.


    "Pa!"


    "Don''t touch it. It still hurts."


    Gently patting his hand, Yan Shengrui gouged out his anger, as if to say, you come to try to see if anything will happen, he will die of pain.


    The naked resentment decisively dispelled Ling Ling Jingxuan''s smile. He could not help but get up nervously and forcibly opened his hand to measure the full weight of the things. After a while, Ling Jingxuan breathed out a long breath: "it''s OK. I don''t think I''ve used much strength, but you''re too defenseless and just hit the heart."


    "Not much power? If you do your best, I won''t be able to stop right away? "


    The big tiger''s eyes exaggerate the resentment of the naked. Who did he provoke? Is not wake up early in the morning to see daughter-in-law sleeping posture is very attractive, can not help but wolf sex big hair, why almost break the root of life ah?


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help it any more. He fell down on the bed with an exaggerated smile. Yan Shengrui glared at him fiercely. He had no conscience, and almost broke his little brother. He even laughed heartlessly. The tiger''s eyes suddenly slipped through a vicious smile. It seemed that there was no pain between his legs. Yan Shengrui suddenly fell on him and his hands were attacking his creaky nest Hit and go.


    "Ha ha."


    "I''ll make you laugh, enough?"


    "Ha ha?? No, it''s itchy?? Ha ha... "


    With the bright red mandarin duck Satin quilt on, their bodies tangle together. Ling Jingxuan''s body trembles with laughter, trying to avoid his claw attack. However, Yan Shengrui''s hands follow each other. No matter where he hides, it can predict, and is happy to stimulate him. They are playing on the bed like a three-year-old.


    "Ha ha?? No, stop it?? Ha ha... "


    "I''m wrong about my husband, or I won''t give up!"


    His stomach was almost cramped with laughter. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but beg for mercy. Yan Shengrui''s eyes sank and pushed for more. Ling Jingxuan, who just wanted to get rid of the predicament, didn''t expect so much. He said intermittently, "my husband, I''m wrong. Please forgive me, ha ha ha..."


    Yan Shengrui was satisfied with his husband''s voice. He took back his claws and moved his body. Ling Jingxuan, who had been laughing for too long, couldn''t help pulling. He couldn''t help it for a long time. In this way, he became Yan Shengrui again. He quickly picked him up and took him into his arms. He gently massaged his flat stomach with his free hands, trying to ease his discomfort."I''m laughing. I''m not allowed to play like this next time."


    After half a ring, it was not easy to slow down. Ling Jingxuan glared at him fiercely, relaxed and lay prone in his arms. His exposed skin could not see the original white, and was covered with countless blue and purple kisses. Even the most private parts between the buttocks and legs were also found, except for the small face which was obviously moistened by * *, he almost looked all over the body Less than a good piece of skin shows how much beast someone had last night.


    , "the princess has the final say. This king will listen to you later."


    Holding him close to his ear, Yan Shengrui is still a rogue even if he recovers his memory. He is too sick to be saved.


    "Yes? I remember what we said before. I will take charge of all the property after marriage. Now that you have recovered your memory, please report to me how many industries you have, and I will be ready to take over. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s frown and Yan Shengrui pinched his nose: "I have a lot of industries. My private property is managed by Qin Yu of the capital. She is the daughter of a nurse. When I''m away, she takes care of the palace. When I''m away, it''s managed by the housekeeper long Hanqing, including all the other halls and Chuang Tzu in the Qing Dynasty, As for the outside business, Baiyun Pavilion and Wanli Silver Tower are owned by me, accounting for 70% of the shares and 60% of the small ones. They are managed by him on weekdays. I only collect money. I also have 30% shares in Xinyuan. There is a Yanyu Pavilion, the largest brothel in the capital, which is used to collect intelligence. It is about so many. The specific number needs to be asked by several management personnel. If you are interested, we can contact They went back to Beijing together. "


    After a series of industry reports, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but be confused. Xinyuan of Baiyun Pavilion didn''t say that they had cooperated with each other. The blind can see how much money they can make. Wanli silver house is even more amazing. It is said that it is the largest Silver Tower in the Qing Dynasty. These are only active assets, if you include real estate?? Ling Jingxuan is embarrassed to go down. It seems that he is really looking for a local rich man. "How do I think you should be the richest man in the country?"


    Forced to endure the convulsion of the corner of the mouth, Ling Jingxuan raised his eyes and squinted at him, which should be more rich than six Ye?


    "Ha ha Do you think it''s important for me to have more money and less money? There are valuable treasures in the palace of the capital. They are all the spoils from the wars these years. If you like, when you go back to the capital, those will be all yours. "


    This is the real local tyrant. Do you have any?


    "What''s more, you can give me Baiyun Pavilion first. I don''t want to talk about cooperation with Zeng Shaoqing. As for Xinyuan, 30% of our shares are too small. At least half of the shares will be enough. As for the matter of returning to Beijing, the emperor will rest assured for the time being. A large part of the reason is that you have no marriage or offspring, even if you really want to fight for the emperor I''m afraid the royal family will not all support you. Now if we take two steamed stuffed buns back, the rest of us won''t say anything. The emperor must have the first idea. The child is still young. I don''t want to let them step into danger too early. "


    He had thought about this for a long time. He could not return to Beijing with him without 100% assurance of the safety of the two steamed buns.


    "Well, I think so too. This time when the emperor''s sister-in-law returns to Beijing, there will be some turbulence in the capital. It''s not appropriate for us to go back at this time. Let''s wait until next year. I''m afraid that the battle for the latter position will come to an end."


    Yan Shengrui nodded and looked at the front. He grew up in the royal family. No one knows more about the darkness of the royal family and the cruelty of the royal family. At least, if the Queen''s position fails, he will never let them go back, because he who supports the restoration of the queen is still the target of other people''s attack.


    "Well, by the way, it''s said that the northern nomads will attack the border in early spring every year. Are you sure you don''t go back to the battlefield? Although the Marquis Zeng is brave and invincible, he is old after all, and some things may be beyond his ability. "


    Suddenly thinking of this, Ling Jingxuan turns over and lies on his chest. If he wants to go to war, the things he has prepared for him will come in handy. Unfortunately, he has been too busy recently, and the medical children haven''t had time to prepare. Moreover, the improvement of medical skills is not an overnight thing. I''m afraid there is no way to do it in the last two years? He has to find a way to find the talents he needs as soon as possible.


    "You also said that the Spring Festival will begin next year. I''ll go to the border again after the new year with you. Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to inform my royal aunt''s father in advance. Next year, I''m going to give a fatal blow to the northern nomads. At least they won''t dare to step back to the Qing Dynasty for a whole year."


    When it comes to matters on the battlefield, Yan Shengrui''s momentum has become stronger. The reason why he didn''t have to be cruel before was mainly because he didn''t want to go back to the capital. He preferred to stay at the border with the officers and soldiers, rather than go back to see those people fighting for life and death. However, it can''t be said that he knows nothing about the capital. Yanyu Pavilion will be there every once in a while He regularly reported to him the situation of the capital city and the state capitals of the whole Qing Dynasty. It can be said that he knew most of the movements of the Qing Dynasty and was in control.


    "That''s good. Can you find a group of blacksmiths? It''s better to be skilled. There is one thing I haven''t told you. As early as a few months ago, I worked out the quenching method of fine steel knives with brother Zhao. "


    There are still two months left for the Chinese New Year. If we have enough manpower, we should be able to make a batch of fine steel knives.Thank you very much


    He hugged him fiercely. Yan Shengrui said excitedly that he didn''t notice it at all. He was waiting for him to tell him that his premonition was right. Jingxuan was really for him.


    "Fool, we are husband and wife!"


    Yes, yesterday, in front of their relatives and friends, they made an eternal oath to each other. From now on, they have both been prosperous and have suffered a lot! Life and death do not give up!

 Chapter 195

    The family got up early. After a night''s precipitation, Ling Wang''s mood was much better. In the morning, she instructed sister-in-law song and others to clean up and make breakfast. After the two steamed buns were cleaned with the help of Yan Xiaoming, they habitually ran to ask Ling Jingxuan to get up. But when they knocked on the door, they were held by Yan Xiaoming. The children who were nearly ten years old knew something about that Face rare rendering of the silk blush, finally or Zeng Shaoqing Chu Yunhan appeared to rescue him, and even coax and deceive the stubborn brothers.


    October has already entered the early winter, but it is not too cold. Today, the sun is just rising. The rising sun from the East is shining warm on the earth. The family has been practicing early. I don''t know whether it is because of Zeng Shaoqing. Today, the two steamed stuffed buns are carrying majestic big black and small black everywhere. However, once he talks, they don''t need to be ordered by the steamed stuffed buns Facing his sobbing grin, Zeng Shaoqing''s stomach aches, his liver aches, and his unspeakable resentment is wronged.


    "The sun is shining on my buttocks. Why can''t father and dad get up? Uncle Chu, are they ill


    After breakfast, looking at the rising sun outside, it''s rare that you don''t need to read. Ling wugao, who nests beside Chu Yun''s cold body, pouts his mouth high, and his eyes are full of worry. At this time in the past, my father and I have already got up. Although uncle Chu said just now, because my father was too tired yesterday, he had to sleep a little more, but did you sleep too long?


    "You can rest assured that your father is making you little brothers."


    Before Chu Yunhan, Zeng Shaoqing ridiculed the evil spirit. He didn''t take the two sensible brothers as children. Ling Wenling and Lingwu both doubted that sleeping could make a baby brother? That father sleeps every day. Why doesn''t he make them a little brother every day?


    "What to say in front of the child."


    Chuyunhan took the brothers and said gently: "Uncle Chu said to you before. Dad, they are very tired and need to rest. Think about it, you usually play late in the evening and can''t get up in the morning. There were so many things happened yesterday. Your father and dad must have stayed up late. In addition, they had to rush to work together The jam for 20 days has not yet had time to rest and had to prepare for marriage, so I may sleep very late today. Xiaowen Xiaowu, don''t make any noise and let them have a good rest


    Although it''s to appease them, Chu Yunhan is really distressed. As far as he knows, Ling Jingxuan is worried about all the big and small things in his family. He earned a huge family property in less than half a year. He is not tired and strange. Fortunately, now Shengrui recovers his memory, and he doesn''t have to carry everything on his own.


    "Good.


    Hearing this, the two steamed stuffed buns struggled a little, but they still nodded cleverly. It''s not surprising that they are too dependent on their parents. The main reason is that they have been used to seeing them every day when they open their eyes. Now, the trade can''t see them rashly, and they always feel uncomfortable in their hearts.


    In the new house, the two people who worried about the two steamed stuffed buns were chatting with each other. After that, Yan Shengrui carried him to the bathroom to wash.


    "Tired, don''t you want to sleep a little longer?"


    He was dressed in clean clothes and trousers. Yan Shengrui touched his face and asked anxiously. How can animals get up is not enough. After this subsided, he noticed that his daughter-in-law''s eyes were tired and could not avoid all kinds of heartache. He secretly scolded himself for being too animal, and was wary that he could never be so indulgent. As for whether he could do it, it was only God I just know.


    "No, Yunhan, they are leaving tomorrow at the latest. Before that, I want to talk to him."


    Shaking his head, Ling Jingxuan picks up the clothes lying on the bed. Yan Shengrui grabs them. He carefully and gently puts on all the clothes for him and changes his clothes. Now that he is a princess, Ling Jingxuan still doesn''t have any royal clothes. The pure cotton clothes seem to be of no grade to others, but to him they are the most comfortable.


    When they opened the door and went out, it was almost time. Yesterday, Ling Jingxuan, who wore a golden crown and hair, once again tied up his high horse''s tail. Light gray cotton cloth could not cover him. He was naturally made, just like the temperament branded on his soul. As soon as they appeared in Chu Yunhan''s room, they immediately became the focus of their attention.


    "Father, father?"


    Seeing them, they were worried that Ling Wenling and Lingwu both rushed over in the morning. They bent down to hold them up: "did Xiaowen practice calligraphy today?"


    At this time of the past, even if he didn''t have to read, Ling Wen would skillfully go to the pavilion to practice calligraphy. Ling Jinghan sat aside and warmed up his books and occasionally gave him some advice. So did some young schoolboys.


    "Well, brother Yan said that he and uncle Chu will leave soon. We want to accompany them more."


    When he said this, Ling Wen was inevitably a little lost, and his eyes were full of naked. Ling Wu on the other side also couldn''t help pouting: "father, uncle Chu, do they have to go?"


    He couldn''t give up. Even though he had made an agreement with Yan Xiaoming last night, he was still reluctant to give up.


    Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui take a look at each other. They both hold them and go to Chu Yunhan. The latter also nods with them, which is a greeting."Sometimes, the purpose is to get together for a long time. Xiaowen Xiaowu and uncle Chu have their own homes. If they have been out for a long time, their families will be worried. You should not want to let many people worry because of your unwillingness? When they deal with their family affairs, they can come to our house again, or we can go to them. "


    After thinking about it, Ling Jingxuan decided to persuade them in the simplest way.


    "Is it?"


    The two steamed stuffed buns are obviously skeptical. Up to now, they have not forgotten the sadness that brother Yan showed last night. If he could meet soon, why would he be so sad?


    Yi foot holds him to the bathroom to wash.


    "Tired, don''t you want to sleep a little longer?"


    He was dressed in clean clothes and trousers. Yan Shengrui touched his face and asked anxiously. How can animals get up is not enough. After this subsided, he noticed that his daughter-in-law''s eyes were tired and could not avoid all kinds of heartache. He secretly scolded himself for being too animal, and was wary that he could never be so indulgent. As for whether he could do it, it was only God I just know.


    "No, Yunhan, they are leaving tomorrow at the latest. Before that, I want to talk to him."


    Shaking his head, Ling Jingxuan picks up the clothes lying on the bed. Yan Shengrui grabs them. He carefully and gently puts on all the clothes for him and changes his clothes. Now that he is a princess, Ling Jingxuan still doesn''t have any royal clothes. The pure cotton clothes seem to be of no grade to others, but to him they are the most comfortable.


    When they opened the door and went out, it was almost time. Yesterday, Ling Jingxuan, who wore a golden crown and hair, once again tied up his high horse''s tail. Light gray cotton cloth could not cover him. He was naturally made, just like the temperament branded on his soul. As soon as they appeared in Chu Yunhan''s room, they immediately became the focus of their attention.


    "Father, father?"


    Seeing them, they were worried that Ling Wenling and Lingwu both rushed over in the morning. They bent down to hold them up: "did Xiaowen practice calligraphy today?"


    At this time of the past, even if he didn''t have to read, Ling Wen would skillfully go to the pavilion to practice calligraphy. Ling Jinghan sat aside and warmed up his books and occasionally gave him some advice. So did some young schoolboys.


    "Well, brother Yan said that he and uncle Chu will leave soon. We want to accompany them more."


    When he said this, Ling Wen was inevitably a little lost, and his eyes were full of naked. Ling Wu on the other side also couldn''t help pouting: "father, uncle Chu, do they have to go?"


    He couldn''t give up. Even though he had made an agreement with Yan Xiaoming last night, he was still reluctant to give up.


    Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui take a look at each other. They both hold them and go to Chu Yunhan. The latter also nods with them, which is a greeting.


    "Sometimes, the purpose is to get together for a long time. Xiaowen Xiaowu and uncle Chu have their own homes. If they have been out for a long time, their families will be worried. You should not want to let many people worry because of your unwillingness? When they deal with their family affairs, they can come to our house again, or we can go to them. "


    After thinking about it, Ling Jingxuan decided to persuade them in the simplest way.


    "Is it?"


    The two steamed stuffed buns are obviously skeptical. Up to now, they have not forgotten the sadness that brother Yan showed last night. If he could meet soon, why would he be so sad?


    "Ha ha It''s true, of course. When did dad cheat you? "


    In the face of his son''s suspicious eyes, Ling Jingxuan can''t help feeling guilty. Without waiting for them to reply, he patted Ling Wen''s buttocks and urged: "OK, take my brother to go and practice calligraphy. I have something to tell Uncle Chu alone."


    Although dissatisfied, Ling Wen skilfully slipped down his leg, turned around and pulled up Ling Wu, who sat on Yan Shengrui''s lap and didn''t want to leave. The two brothers pestered for a long time and then left one step at a time. The two little schoolchildren waiting outside rushed to meet him and went to the pavilion with them. Today''s son tiewazi didn''t come. It must be Zhao Hanfu who knew that they were going to get up late and not let the children Come and disturb them.


    "Well, you two have a slow chat. Come with me. I have something to give you."


    Throwing Yan Shengrui a look, Ling Jingxuan stood up and said to Chu Yunhan and his son that before giving them something, he had to make sure of something.


    "Well"


    Chu Yunhan and his son obviously had something to say to him. They both stood up and left the house quickly. Zeng Shaoqing leaned back on the solid wood chair, squinted at Yan Shengrui and said, "you married a capable princess, but I''m afraid his farmer''s identity is difficult for those old guys to accept?"


    No matter how capable Ling Jingxuan is, he can''t be recognized by his single birth. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, those people who know about it have to fight against it, especially the old lady in the palace.


    "What does it matter to me whether they accept it or not?"


    Yan Shengrui leaned over and picked up the hot tea on the table. It can be said that he didn''t pay attention to those people at all. What about the royal family members? He doesn''t mind if anyone questions his princess."Ha ha You''re still as domineering as ever. Well, I don''t want to take care of your affairs. Ling Jingxuan''s company with you is qualified. By his means, I think you can''t suffer too much even if you go to the capital. You don''t plan to take them back this time? "


    Last night, Chu Yunhan had explained Ling Jingxuan''s affairs in detail to him. For this reason, his last little worry disappeared. On the contrary, he was expecting him to go to the capital. He couldn''t help it. The recent days were too boring. Those nobles must have been at ease for a long time? It''s time for them to play around.


    Well, he would never admit that he was a black man. He wanted to see Ling Jingxuan make those people uneasy. Then he would sit on one side and watch the opera leisurely, and occasionally add fuel to the flames.


    "No, when my shadow guards arrive, you will escort the emperor''s wife back with them. Remember, this time he is going back to fight for the back position. When appropriate, you have to help."


    Looking up at him, Yan Shengrui is almost ordering him. With his feelings for his wife, to be honest, he is really worried that he will run away with others in the middle of the way. This is too common for the sixth master of the first Marquis, who has never dealt with cards according to the rules, and people have to guard against it.


    "What are you going back for? Anyway, no one knows. Big cousin doesn''t like them much. I don''t think we should go back at all. "


    Zeng Shaoqing wanted to talk about the reflective frown yesterday. It was only because of the presence of other people that he resisted it. Now that there are only the two of them, he naturally has no scruples.


    "Even if he doesn''t go back, he can''t marry you. Xiao Liu, don''t forget that he is the queen. Even if he has been abolished, he is also the only queen of the emperor''s brother. Why do you think the Emperor didn''t let him move out of Fuqing palace after five years? And why would she be dying in the Chu family to honor Xiao Qi''s biological mother, Yun Fei, so that they could enter and leave Fuqing Palace at any time? The emperor''s brother is the emperor, and the harem is also the court hall for him. Balancing the back palace is to stabilize the former dynasty. If the emperor''s wife and Xiao Qi disappear, even if she can''t win the throne, she will certainly be the only one. Has the Xiao family been so fierce in recent years? If the dead empress''s legitimate son is absent, they will be even more reckless. If you want to get the emperor''s wife, you must learn to let go. In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if the emperor''s sister-in-law goes back, he can''t sleep with him again. When he dies, Xiao Qi ascends the throne of God, he will be the queen mother. If you still have the mind at that time, he will be the queen mother Also willing, can let small seven announce the world, Empress Dowager died, he can''t go out of the palace with you forever


    As a good brother, can he not understand his mind? However, the current situation can not help him to be capricious. Xiao Qi must return to the Imperial Palace, and his sister-in-law must also go back to assist him in protecting him. If they can take back the throne, Xiao Qi, as his legitimate son, is more likely to succeed in the future. In any case, he can''t let other emperor''s sons succeed. Otherwise, he himself is indifferent, and other people are afraid of it?? As the patron saint of the Qing Dynasty, he said that nothing could be done to watch the blood flow in the capital. He had the responsibility and obligation to protect the peace of the capital.

 Chapter 196

    "How could I not understand what you said?"


    When her shoulder collapsed, Zeng Shaoqing lowered her eyelids and murmured: "for more than 20 years, when I came into Chu''s house when I was five years old, I said to myself that I must marry him home as a daughter-in-law in the future. Anyway, I still have five brothers on my head, and I can''t inherit my family. As long as I can marry him, I promise to be a father My mother was expecting a good child. At that time, I really thought that, if you didn''t take me everywhere to make trouble, and still let me carry the black pot, my reputation would not get worse and worse. However, before I grew up, he put on his wedding dress and married his big cousin who was still the crown prince. I remember very clearly that year when I was eight years old, no one knew. For this matter, I ran to my big cousin In front of me to protest, but my big cousin took what I said as childish words. Later, after my big cousin succeeded to the throne, he naturally became the queen. I want to see him still have to ask his mother to hand over the brand. Once or twice, it is still so-called, and my mother is not willing to help me. I can only strive to make myself strong and have enough ability to freely enter and leave the palace and satirize What''s more, six years ago, he was abandoned, and the man I loved most but couldn''t get it. How could he treat him like that? If it wasn''t for the Chu family, could he surpass you and become emperor? I was glad and distressed to learn that he fled the palace. If not, how could I escape with his gentle character? At that time, I thought that if I found him first, I would hide him and never let others find him, especially my big cousin. But now I have to send him back in person. Can you understand the pain in my heart? It''s like someone is cutting with a knife. I''m dying of pain. "


    In the end, Zeng Shaoqing, who had always been omnipotent, actually slipped down two drops of clear tears. If his heart could bleed, his heart would have been a river of blood.


    Yan Shengrui put down his cup and pinched his shoulder: "don''t worry, I promise you, my brother will never have another chance to touch him. One day, I will let you do what you want"


    I will! In the name of Yan Shengrui, he will surely help him regain his love.


    Zeng Shaoqing nodded in silence and closed his eyes with heartache. He did not know that Yunhan and Xiaoqi were the only way out, not only for Daqing Dynasty, but also for themselves. Only when Xiaoqi or Shengrui became emperor, they would not be killed completely. Otherwise, they would be found sooner or later, and their death was inevitable.


    These two titles are enough to make them die.


    On the other side, Ling Jingxuan directly took Chu Yunhan and his son into his studio. Of course, before that, he specially told them not to touch anything in it. Anything that was insignificant inside could be a fatal poison. The Chu Yunhan and his son, who entered here for the first time, examined the structure of the building curiously, except for the solid wood seat and room There are all kinds of herbal medicine and porcelain bottles on each table. There are many jars and jars filled with water. There are also many medicinal herbs in them. The only thing they know is the huge ginseng and the two giant miraculous Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Yan''er, I''m afraid there are many crises when you go back. Although your uncle Huang will certainly arrange someone to protect you secretly, I always feel that the best protection is to make yourself stronger. These are all kinds of poisons and antidotes I have developed. Each bottle is pasted with instructions on how to use it and how to use it. When you go back, you can take two kinds of them with you at any time. When you meet someone who is looking for death, No If they don''t take the initiative to move you, you won''t fight back. There''s also this red porcelain bottle, which is called Jiedu pill for the time being. As long as it''s not a poison that has been lost for many years, it should be able to detoxify all kinds of poisons. You should also wear it to prevent them. In case, I only have this bottle, remember Give it to your father. "


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t talk to them. Jing Xuan picked up a long prepared package on his desk, which was filled with various bottles and jars. Compared with the poison powder he used to protect the small buns, most of these poisons were throat sealing and blood letting. He believed in his own eyes and believed that Yan Xiaoming was not a cruel and bloodthirsty child, so he could give them to him, at least in the future Before he took his child to Beijing, he didn''t want him to have any accident.


    "Thank you, uncle Ling. No, it''s time to call Aunt Huang. Thank you."


    Excited to embrace those things, Yan Xiaoming couldn''t help but burst into tears. He really didn''t expect that he not only did not blame them for their concealment, but also prepared so many things for him. With these things, his life could be safe.


    "Silly boy, thank you. These things can only be used when you are bullied or when you want to clean up someone. In the face of other people''s cunning and all kinds of conspiracies and even the censure of your father, you can only solve it by yourself. That''s all uncle Ling can do for you. By the way, he almost forgot this thing."


    In the middle of the speech, Ling Jingxuan thought of something again. He turned to the back of the special stone platform and took out several bulging leather bags: "I specially made the water in this. Drinking it for a long time can strengthen your health, and you can get twice the result with half the effort. At present, there are only so many of them. You can use them first, and then I will send them to the capital."In fact, there is crescent spring water inside, which makes people suspect. He just specially talks about it. The effect of crescent spring water is very good, and he believes it will certainly help his body.


    At this point, Ling Jingxuan can be said to be even the original son has turned out, only to protect his life.


    "Well, Aunt Huang, I will try my best. You will take my younger brother to the capital as soon as possible. I''m afraid I will miss them too much. Besides, my younger brothers are mischievous. Auntie Huang, don''t scold them. You should live in a place like Beijing. If you don''t have a strong point, they can''t adapt to it. Aunt Huang, I think I''m starting to miss you now."


    With that, Yan Xiaoming couldn''t help but tears in his eyes. He was really reluctant to give up. He had been happy for two months, but now he had to separate.


    Even if he is mature and sensible, he is only nine years old. Ling Jingxuan can''t help but open his arms and hug him with heartache. He patted his shoulder and comforted him in a low voice: "don''t worry. You can see us by this time next year. In the future, we may live in the capital temporarily until we win the throne for you! Ling Jingxuan didn''t say that, but his brilliant eyes showed this. Shengrui didn''t want to be emperor, and he didn''t want to be a queen. Yan''er was very popular with him. He must try his best to help him to the top, for him and for the future of the children.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you in the capital. I''m sorry, Aunt Huang. I''m sorry."


    Shy back away from the body, emotional calm down Yan Xiaoming is inevitably a little embarrassed, he is a big child, but actually still in front of the emperor''s aunt tears, said to go to the younger brothers can''t laugh him to death?


    "Don''t call me Aunt Huang, or uncle Ling. I think it''s more intimate. Yan''er, be careful when you go back to the capital."


    Reaching out to smooth his hairy hair, Ling Jingxuan could not help but tell him again and again. In his mind, he had already regarded him as his other child.


    "Well, uncle Ling, I know."


    Yan Xiaoming nodded cautiously. He not only wanted to live safely, but also had enough power to protect his younger brother before they went to Beijing.


    "Well, I have something to tell your father. You can go to your brother and play with them first. They are very reluctant to part with you."


    Although he has prepared a lot of things for him, some things are not suitable for him to know.


    "OK, uncle Ling, father, I''m going out first."


    Yan Xiaoming is also sensible. After saluting them respectively, he left his studio with full things and watched his back disappear. After that, Ling Jingxuan took the songs of Chu to his desk and motioned him to sit down in the chair in front of the desk. Then he went to another chair behind the desk and sat down: "before you start, I want to make sure that you are right to go back this time Will you continue to be banned or will you take back the position


    Danfeng''s eyes like sharp radar lock his beautiful face. If he doesn''t have certain consciousness, or always wants to escape as before, he doesn''t need to help him. He doesn''t care about himself. Why should he help him? The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch can''t do anything urgent.


    "Take the place!"


    Deep with him half sound, Chu Yunhan closed his eyes, cold spit out two words, did not expect that after life again, he will still go on the road to win the throne.


    That white and beautiful, absolutely can''t see the pain of his 30-year-old face. He can''t escape his sight. Ling Jingxuan frowns a few times. What is he afraid of? If he lost his position, his family was oppressed and his sister died. These should not be his real fears. What else should he be afraid of?


    "It''s strange to you that I am the only legitimate son of the Chu family, but I have to marry the royal family. In fact, it was ordered by the supreme emperor. The Chu family was a meritorious family. At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Chu family was granted the title of Zhenguo, and the emperor Gaozu personally awarded the Chu family an exemption gold medal, With the gold medal, no one is special. Everyone works together to govern the new country, but it brings endless trouble to the later emperor rule. When the first emperor ascends the throne, the main meritorious families are basically rotten. However, because they have the gold medal, the emperor in power dare not move them. It took the emperor ten years to choose the emperor They chose the Chu family and asked them to come forward and agree to remove some of their titles and hand in the gold medal of exemption from death. In exchange, the supreme emperor agreed that a queen would be born to the Chu family within three generations. In this way, many meritorious nobles lost their titles and all the gold medals were handed over. However, the emperor died of a sudden illness shortly after his death, and the former emperor ascended the throne at that time Hou''s Chu family did not even have a legitimate daughter. When the first emperor established the crown prince, my father had only one legitimate son. When he could not help it, my father took out the imperial edict written by the former Emperor and asked the former Emperor to make me a crown princess and marry Yan Shengzhi, the crown prince. At that time, I was only 12 years old. "


    When he closed his eyes, Chu Yunhan said with no expression and fluctuation, as if what he said was not his own business, but other people''s business. At least Ling Jingxuan, as the audience, did not feel any emotional fluctuation, and his sword eyebrows became more and more tight. He became the crown princess at the age of 12. I''m afraid he had never thought about it before?

 Chapter 197

    Since ancient times, the general of Taiping decided not to see a general enjoying peace. At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, in order to appease the meritorious officials, a large number of Marquises and worshipped each other, and bestowed the gold medal of immunity from death. It is not difficult to see from this that the emperor Gaozu of the Qing state was still very wise and kind to the meritorious officials. However, it would bring trouble for the management of future generations.


    After generations of inheriting, many descendants of meritorious officials have mediocre abilities, but they still don''t know how to converge. Relying on themselves as meritorious officials, they flaunt their power. Some even don''t even want to touch the national law. In any case, they have the gold medal to avoid death, and they don''t worry about being beheaded. As time goes on, their ambition will become more and more inflated, which will lead to disaster sooner or later.


    The first emperor of the supreme emperor is known as one emperor for thousands of years. I think it''s only after seeing this clearly that he will not hesitate to exchange the position of Queen? His calculation is good, Chu family is also stupid, their legitimate son Di daughter when Queen? It''s a matter of being a pawn all one''s life, and it''s also a day''s work. The emperor''s first emperor dug a trap for them. Unfortunately, Chu Yunhan became the most direct victim.


    "Jingxuan, do you believe in strange forces?"


    Lifting his eyes, Chu Yunhan looked at him again to break the silence. Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and said, "some things we haven''t seen don''t mean they don''t exist. In principle, I''m an atheist. I only believe that man can conquer heaven, and never pray for God to open his eyes. But if people don''t have faith, living is like walking dead, so I''m willing to believe in the existence of ghosts and gods."


    Maybe he didn''t believe it before, but he came here from the 21st century. He still has the magic crescent spring sent to him by the great God. Even if he doesn''t want to believe it, it seems impossible.


    "So, even if I say I went back three years from my death a year later, would you believe it?" be reborn?


    If Ling Jingxuan didn''t know what he was talking about, he would have lived in vain. This was beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that Chu Yunhan was reborn and returned to this world. In other words, he has experienced everything now? No, if he had, he should not be afraid to be like that, and it was impossible to escape three years ago.


    "That is to say, you will die in a year?"


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Ling Jingxuan may not have found out that he doesn''t like this hypothesis. He doesn''t like it very much.


    "If history doesn''t change, not only me, but also Xiao Qi, the whole Chu family will be uprooted by the roots, and..."


    Thinking of the bloody pictures he had seen with his own eyes, Chu Yunhan couldn''t help shaking. The whole person seemed to collapse at any time. Ling Jingxuan fiercely stood up and walked over and pressed his head to his chest: "don''t be afraid. Everything is over. Since God has given you a chance to do it again, it''s certainly impossible for you to continue the same tragedy, Yun Han, Although people''s power is weak, sometimes they can move mountains and fill the sea. It depends on how we choose. "


    Chu Yunhan is definitely not a cowardly man. When he is 12 years old, he is a prince''s concubine. When he is in his twenties, he will become a queen in his twenties. If he is really hopelessly stupid, he will die without a corpse. He can''t understand what he is afraid of all the time. At this moment, he can understand more or less. According to his opinion, the Chu family has been uprooted, Children''s death, presumably these should be with brutal conspiracy calculation and bloody bar.


    "My father was in charge of the Chu family. When he asked me to marry the crown prince, I didn''t want to. I didn''t expect that, as the only legitimate son, I would marry out. But for the future of the family, I had to promise to put on the wedding dress. At the beginning, it was OK when I became the crown princess. The most excessive thing that the Chu family did was to give the concubine to the concubine Son, it was the first time that my parents let me feel cold. They actually planned to wait for their younger sister to give birth to their son. They didn''t care about the life and death of the concubine for the sake of their offspring and their ambition. At that moment, I suddenly felt that if one day something happened to me, would they abandon me for the sake of benefit?


    Therefore, no matter what she thought, after Xiao Qi was born, I did not hesitate to die to save her life, and even advised the crown prince to set her as the side imperial concubine. However, the prince didn''t really like the concubine who looked very similar to me. He didn''t really give her a name. Until he became emperor, he gave her an embarrassing Zhaoyi. It started at that time.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, I was granted the title of Queen. However, the Chu family broke out all kinds of bullying behaviors at this time. Six years ago, the former Emperor only ascended the throne for two years. Because Princess Xiao framed me for miscarriage, the emperor took my place in a fit of anger. On the surface, the Chu family was implicated by me. In fact, the emperor wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to suppress them, but strangely enough, it still survived in the Chu family At one breath, the Emperor gave us hope again. Not only did he not let me move to the cold palace, but also he gave us a decree to make my sister one of the four concubines. She would stay in her palace for at least five days a month. Not only I, but also the Chu family, saw the hope and thought that the emperor still had some affection for us.


    I originally thought that as long as the concubine and the children were OK, it would be fine for the Chu family to learn a little lesson. Later, I would ask Xiao Qi for a job as a king of mercy, and leave the capital city for fiefdom. That would be enough?? But


    At this point, Chu Yunhan suddenly choked and couldn''t speak. He held Ling Jingxuan''s waist with both hands. After a long time, he continued: "however, three years ago, the concubine''s concubine suddenly died. The Emperor didn''t ask people to investigate the cause of her death. He didn''t even say a word of regret to the people of the Chu family. Therefore, the Chu family thought that the emperor might just temporarily appease them In fact, it was the idea of uprooting them step by step. My father and they made more active arrangements for this, trying to restore my position as the queen of the throne for Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi and I, who were imprisoned in Fuqing Palace at that time, were not aware of it. By the time we knew it, it would be too late.A year later, the father and brother of concubine Xiao exposed the behavior of the Chu family in front of all the civil and military officials. In order to gain a position, they even spared no effort to cooperate with the ambitious Dongguo, which led to the border war and the people''s livelihood. They personally pushed Prince Sheng and Weiyuan Hou, who had been supporting my restoration, to an embarrassing situation. The emperor was so angry that he ordered the nine Chu families to be killed.


    In the backyard of the deep palace, concubine Xiao also led people into Fuqing Palace at the same time. She cut Xiao Qi''s flesh and bones in front of me. He is only ten years old. Up to now, I still remember his crying out for my father''s pain. Jingxuan, I''m afraid, I''m afraid to experience such a scene again. I''m afraid to see Xiao Qi killed in such a cruel way again? "


    His slender body was shaking like sieve chaff. What made him feel most chilling was that the emperor who came after him actually stood by coldly and left in front of his face with imperial concubine Xiao in his arms. Although he did not order him to be executed or sent to the cold palace, he put his arms around the child''s flesh and blood and set fire to Fuqing palace that night.


    However, when he opened his eyes again, he found that he actually went back to the moment of Shu Mei''s tragic death four years ago. Looking at Xiao Qi, who was badly hit but still alive, he didn''t think so much. The only thought in his mind was to take his children away from the palace. Therefore, he deliberately pretended to be crazy about Shu Mei''s affairs, and did not let anyone get close to Fuqing palace Under the cover of a few confidants, he escaped with his children, but what he didn''t expect was that after three years of running away, he met Yan Shengrui, who had lost his memory in this humble town of Datong, and got to know Ling Jingxuan, who did not exist in the previous life. Now he has to pick up the Dongxi that he once abandoned and take Xiao Qi back to fight for power again.


    "In that case, you should not escape."


    Even if he didn''t say anything about it, Ling Jingxuan could have guessed it. After a little pushing away from him, his thin and thin arm pressed heavily on his shoulder. Facing his tears blurred eyes, Ling Jingxuan said in a deep voice: "if what you said is true, I''m afraid you didn''t want to fight for it in the previous life? All the results are due to the exposure of Chu family''s deeds. Yunhan, although I have never met Xiao Guifei, I''m sure that her wisdom will never be above you. She dared to cut Yan''er in front of you in the past life. She dare to cut Yan''er in front of you in the past life. Your escape will only make the tragedy happen again. I dare to assert that even without the Chu family''s conspiracy, the one behind her will be the one behind her The family will also make a lot of evidence against you and kill you and Yan''er completely, because you occupy what she wants most. As long as you live one day, she and her children will always be short of you. Since the emperor is not willing to set up a future, she can only eradicate you completely. You can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime, and sooner or later you will become the prey of others ¡£¡±


    Ling Jingxuan, who came from the 21st century, faced with all kinds of unfavorable factors, still chose to attack fiercely, using absolute domineering and tough means to crack down on those who tried to bully their father and son. But Chu Yunhan, after his rebirth, chose to escape. Perhaps he thought that as long as they were not in the palace, there would be no Chu family In the next plan, the children would not die in such a way, but he underestimated the cruelty of women. In order to achieve a certain goal, women are more cruel than men. Concubine Xiao will never let them escape for too long.


    Chu Yunhan''s eyes narrowed sharply. He never dreamed that Jingxuan, an outsider, could see more clearly than he did. No, to be correct, it was not that he couldn''t understand, but he had always been unwilling to see it. At the beginning of his rebirth, he didn''t want to take revenge, save the family or revenge the children of the common girls. But when he saw the young and frightened face of the child, he did not want to take revenge, He retreated and the Chu family would be exterminated. They deserved it. His sister died. Now the only child he cared about was still alive. If he chose to fight again, the child might face more cruel consequences. Under such circumstances, no one could say that the tragedy would not happen again. Therefore, with the idea of at least letting the child grow up safely, he fled and left All far away from the palace.


    "I know I can''t escape, and I haven''t thought of escaping all my life. I just want to let my child grow up safely and let him have a good look at the land belonging to Yan''s royal family. If it had been two months ago, no matter what you said, I would not have gone back. But now it is different. Yan''er has got everything I hope he can get in these two months, so I can''t I''ll take him back and take everything that belongs to us


    At the end of the day, the beautiful Phoenix eyes bloomed with firmness. After several years of things in his heart, he seemed relaxed and had the motivation to start fighting again. This time, he would not lose, nor could he.

 Chapter 198

    Seeing that he seems to have recovered, Ling Jingxuan slowly walks back to the back of his desk. From his narration just now, it is not difficult to sum up several key points. First, the Chu family is untrustworthy. They are afraid that they only care about their own interests. Once Yunhan and his children go back, they may plan to seize power again. If they are well controlled, they may become the driving force of Yunhan. On the contrary, they are afraid It''s because he will pull his legs. He must be far away from his mother''s family with great changes, just like he let his parents leave Laoling''s family. But Yun Han is different from him. He should not be so ruthless. Therefore, his only choice is to find a way to make use of them and firmly hold them in his hands. I''m afraid only Yun Han can do it Control. He can''t be helped by an outsider.


    Secondly, Princess Xiao and the family behind her can see that those people are not simple roles, especially how much hatred does Princess Xiao have for a woman to cut the flesh and bones of the emperor''s son? After Yunhan lost her position, as a princess, she was already the head of the imperial palace. Was she so vicious just because of her position? No, I am afraid there are other things suck. But they do not know. This woman is probably a madman. To deal with her, besides being alert to all kinds of plot calculations, she has to skillfully counter attack. In the case of her family''s lack of strength, it is very difficult for cloud cold to completely control her.


    Thirdly, and most importantly, the emperor''s attitude was that he abolished his wife with hair. It should be just like Yunhan said that he wanted to suppress the Chu family. As for why he promoted them later, I''m afraid it was to balance the harem. Yunhan only mentioned one concubine Xiao both in and out of his words. The emperor was afraid that concubine Xiao and his family would grow stronger, so he deliberately promoted the houzu family Suppress and warn her, perhaps, it is also mixed with some marital affection for Yun Han, but compared with Jiangshan, that sentiment is obviously not enough to see. What he wants most is what Yun Han said at last. Even if Yan Er can''t like him any more, it''s his own son, right? Even if the Chu family is rebellious and sees his son being cut off by his own woman, he has no reaction. No matter how he looks at it, he feels that there is something strange in it. If he really loves concubine Xiao, he personally thinks it is impossible. If he really loves Princess Xiao, he won''t hurt her. He is not willing to set her up as the future, let alone suppress her through the descendants.


    "What do you know about the emperor? What''s his attitude towards you and concubine Xiao? "


    Summing up the above, he felt that the first thing to be clear about was the emperor''s mind. If he didn''t talk about the relationship between father and son at all, they might have to make a new plan. No matter what Yun Han did, he would not pay attention to it, let alone give corresponding affirmation. It would be useless to go back.


    "Well?" Chu Yunhan raised his head strangely, closed his eyes and said as calmly as possible: "he can''t be regarded as a Ming Jun, nor a fatuous person. He can only be said to be a diligent master of the mean. He wants to govern the country well, but he is not competent enough. Shengrui has always held him down.


    There is one thing that Shengrui didn''t tell you. In fact, before the last emperor died, he meant to let Shengrui inherit the throne. I heard that he had left an imperial edict, but no one has ever seen that imperial edict. After the death of the former Emperor, the crown prince naturally inherited the throne without an imperial edict. This is a warning to the emperor that it may break out at any time, He didn''t dare to indulge at all, because he knew better than anyone that the imperial edict didn''t appear because Shengrui didn''t want to be an emperor. If he couldn''t become a good emperor, he couldn''t bring peace to the people, or even make the world miserable, the imperial edict hidden by someone might be seen again. So he always worked hard, as long as it was good advice for the country He will accept it.


    As for his attitude towards me and concubine Xiao, it may not be accurate for me. Before I experienced it, I always felt that since I married him at the age of 12, he has always cherished me like a big brother. For many years, the crown prince''s mansion has been dependent on each other for many years. We have never let each other get bored and disliked. We are all like brothers and friends Sometimes we discuss state affairs together and review memorials together until??


    I was framed without warning, and I was suddenly removed from the rear position. At that time, he looked at me with thousands of words in his eyes. I knew that he knew everything in his heart and believed that I could not murder his descendants. I would be abolished because of the arrogance of the Chu family outside. Therefore, I do not complain. As a member of the Chu family, they would be like that because of my queen''s identity In this way, I should also take part of the responsibility. I always believe that he still has feelings for me, but I still believe that he has feelings for me during the past few years of house arrest in Fuqing palace??


    Before I died, I began to doubt my insistence. Until now, I couldn''t figure out why he became so cold and heartless. Princess Xiao, long before I married the prince, was already the crown prince''s side concubine. She was pregnant with two princes and a princess for the emperor. The emperor took great care of her. When she got older, the Xiao family selected several daughters to enter the palace I don''t know much about the rest. You know, I''m a cold-blooded person. I never fight for it, and I don''t mean to struggle. I don''t know anything except my own affairs. "In fact, before he married the royal family as his daughter-in-law, he was not like this. After he became the crown prince, he gradually became more and more indifferent. He did not fight for it and became independent.


    "Well, it seems that the dog emperor has something to recommend."


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan said the words of approval on the surface, but the corners of his mouth were sarcastic. He did not say anything else. He could not have a good impression on Yan''er when he was cut into thousands of pieces.


    Because of this, he never gave him a good face when he met the emperor. Even if he could not see him, he was a real princess of Shengqin!


    "Ha ha Only you can call him "dog emperor". To be honest, you and Shengrui are really well matched. Looking at both the government and the public, Shengrui is definitely the only one who dares to say no to him, and he has no choice. "


    The word "dog emperor" undoubtedly amused Chu Yunhan, which is why he chose to tell him his biggest secret. He trusted him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Do you know now?"


    When he said that he was compatible with Yan Shengrui, he was not modest at all. He bent down to open the drawer, took out a thick pile of paper and pushed it in front of him: "these are the drawings and explanations about the inland water conservancy renovation, as well as some related knowledge about agricultural transformation that I have sorted out. You can recite them all on your way back to Beijing, and then burn them all. Don''t let them fall At present, agriculture in the Qing Dynasty is the biggest weakness in the hands of others. As long as you put forward suggestions on this point, you should be able to win the trust of the emperor. If he doesn''t believe it, you can say that the idea that I''m planting in saline alkali soil is your idea. I''ll pay for it, and then Shengrui and LiuYe will have to believe it. However, don''t tell him about me for the time being Let''s just say it''s a widower who died of his daughter-in-law. I don''t want Xiaowen Xiaowu exposed yet. "


    Since he felt his change, Ling Jingxuan began to sort out these things. If he wanted to help Xiao Qi win the throne, he had to let him go back to the back position. These things are enough to become the biggest weapon. As for how to operate, it is Chu Yunhan''s own business. He can only help him so much.


    "Feed fish in the rice field? Can this work? The fish won''t bite the seedlings? "


    After all, he was once a queen. He could do something for the people and take back the position. Naturally, he was willing to.


    "You can suggest that the emperor select a few Chuang Tzu outside the capital city to do a pilot project. If they do, they will be promoted on a large scale in the following year. In this way, the farmers will have more income. Even if the tax is the key point, there will be no more public resentment. Of course, these fish can no longer be taxed. It should be regarded as the welfare given to the people by the court. Yun Han, you must do this well and do it well Cleverly, let people know that these are all put forward by you, so that all the people in the world will appreciate you. In this way, even if he does not want to restore your position, he will not be able to abolish it in the future. Whether it is the emperor or the queen or even the prince, the people''s will is the root of you. We must remember this. "


    After scanning the key points he pointed out about the diversified utilization of rice fields, Ling Jingxuan said in a deep voice that no one knows better than him that this method is definitely feasible. Fish in rice fields will not only not gnaw at the seedlings, but their feces and other substances will become the nutrients of the seedlings, indirectly increasing the yield of rice in the current season. When the rice is ripe and harvested, the fish will just grow up Another win-win.


    "Well, thank you for Jingxuan. I will make good use of these things."


    Nodding, Chu Yunhan couldn''t give up his eyes from those papers, raised his head and appreciated his eyes. This gift is enough to make him regain his position.


    "Don''t thank me. Whether you can succeed depends on how you operate. I can''t help you in the future. Chuci, this is the last time I call you like this. No matter what happens, don''t shrink back. I don''t want to go back to the capital for the first time to give you or Yan''er a funeral."


    In his mind, Chuci is already his friend, and Yan''er is already his other child. He doesn''t want any one of them to have an accident, and he doesn''t want his revenge on those people as soon as he goes to the capital. He doesn''t fear blood, but it doesn''t mean he likes blood If he could, he would rather stay in this place and become a rich landlord forever.


    "I promise you that when you take the children back to the capital, I will greet you with Xiao Qi as the queen."


    Chu Yunhan does not hide or avoid, and his eyes are firmly looking at him. If Jingxuan has prepared so much for them, he can''t save his life and take back all that belongs to him, then he is really damned.


    "Well, we have an appointment!"


    Ling Jingxuan stood up and stretched out his hand to him. Chu Yunhan looked at his hand strangely and tentatively held him. At the moment of their hands clasping, something called friendship was firmly rooted. Chu Yunhan, who did not know what handshake meant, slowly began to smile. Ling Jingxuan suddenly felt that this was the most beautiful smile he had ever seen in his two life.

 Chapter 199

    "On my way back through Cangzhou palace, let long Hanqing gather a group of skilled blacksmiths for me. I will see at the end of this month at the latest. As for the safety of the emperor''s wife and Xiao Qi, I don''t think I need to arrange it. Xiao Liu, it''s time for your dead men to go out and exercise their muscles and bones."


    I don''t know when, Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing, who is staying in the house of Chu Yunhan and his son, has already moved to the living room of Ling Jingxuan''s room. Behind Yan Shengrui, there are two young men like black faced gods. Ling Jingxuan just heard their conversation when they went out. They took a look at each other and went to Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing.


    "Not yet? Where do they come from? "


    A light glance at the two people standing behind him. Ling Jingxuan sits down next to him. Yan Shengrui raises his hand. They come to them in the blink of an eye: "my princess, you will be called Xuan Lord."


    Two people are a little hesitant, but still very quickly one knee kneels down: "Xuan Lord!"


    Ling Jingxuan picked his eyebrows lightly. He didn''t miss their momentary hesitation. It was a sign that he didn''t approve of him. Therefore, he didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He said to Yan Shengrui, "your shadow guard?"


    "Well, two of them are called Yan Yi and Yan Shan. Yan Yi is good at collecting intelligence, the affairs of the world, the thoughts of the princes, and the secrets of the royal family. Yan Shan is specially responsible for assassination and the lightness skill is the best in the world. I plan to let them stay to protect Xiaowen and Xiaowu and teach them knowledge and Kung Fu."


    His shadow guards are not many, only four people, each with unique skills, under the control of a lot of people, is his personal soldiers several big commander.


    "Is there yan-2 and yan-4?"


    Listen to their names, Ya Jue forced them to name them directly with numbers because they were too lazy.


    Throw him a look that you don''t know. Yan Shengrui curls his lips and says, "it''s not Yan Er Yan Si, but Yan Er Yan Si. Yan Er is good at using poison. He is familiar with all kinds of poisons. He should get along with you. Yan Si is good at tracking hidden extinction. His breath holding skill is very difficult for me to detect. I asked them to go to the county to prepare for the emperor''s sister-in-law''s return, and there will be later Let them kowtow to you again


    At the end of the day, the tiger''s eyes suddenly swept over and knelt on the ground with Yan Yi Yan Shan. They couldn''t help but tremble and lowered their heads. They didn''t understand where they had made mistakes.


    However, Yan Shengrui was reluctant to show his daughter-in-law''s face. They were very good. As soon as they came up, they gave them a strong hand. Yan Shengrui was not blind. They had already given them enough face if they didn''t clean up.


    "Please don''t worry. I can''t bear it. It''s your business how you arrange it. Don''t let me see them in the future."


    People obviously don''t like him. He''s not bored enough to stick his cold butt with a hot face. It doesn''t matter to him who they like, as long as you don''t offend him.


    "Forehead" Yan Yi and Yan Shan both have silly eyes and look up at him with disbelief. He was just talking to Wang Ye, is he hating them?


    "Ha ha Yan Yi, your princess is not happy


    Zeng Shaoqing, who has been looking at Zeng Shaoqing for a long time, is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Yan Yi Yan Shan can''t help but show them more black lines. Yan Shengrui''s eyes are even more gloomy and penetrating. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t feel at all. They love it. It has nothing to do with him. "Go to the gate and kneel down for the king. When does the princess say it''s OK, when do you get up?"


    "Master?"


    Yan Yi Yan Shan''s face turned pale and he wanted to die. He hated himself for being so stupid that he embarrassed his princess in front of the prince. Even if he was just a farmer, he couldn''t be worthy of his Lord. How much does it have to do with them? Now how good, I''ve got myself wrapped in. The princess is not a soft hearted person. They have to kneel down to the dry sea and the rotten rocks?


    "Or do you want me to do it in person?"


    His eyes narrowed dangerously. Yan Shengrui leaned back lazily with one hand on the back of the chair. Their tall and strong bodies suddenly trembled: "dare not!"


    The voice falls, the figure of two people immediately disappears, not long, a left and a right gate more than two statues kneeling to guard the door.


    "There is no need to punish them. They are your shadow guards. They are loyal to you. I don''t care."


    Ling Jingxuan doesn''t plead for them, but simply tells the truth. He can adjust himself to his subordinates. Even Yan Shengrui''s people, he is not at ease to accept them for their own use. Moreover, at present, he does not need to be equipped with such high-end things as shadow guards.


    "Mine is yours. If they don''t respect you, they don''t respect me."


    However, Yan Shengrui obviously didn''t like his statement, and rarely seriously refuted him. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help his forehead and didn''t want to argue with him on such a matter. His eyes simply turned to Zeng Shaoqing: "did LiuYe still like the last wine?"


    "Yes, I hear you want to cooperate with me?"


    It''s no good to watch. Zeng Shaoqing has to restrain his mind. At the beginning, when people check him, he starts to cooperate with him. After tasting their home cooking, he is more sure.


    "Well, I have three menus every month, and I am responsible for sending someone to teach the chef of Xinyuan. I want 20% of the turnover of Xinyuan."Ling Jingxuan didn''t talk to him. He held out two fingers at him. At first, he only wanted 20% of the turnover of his menu. What he got was the interest of his punch yesterday.


    "It''s really not a polite host. Cheng, I promise you, but you have to tell me where your vinegar comes from? Why does it taste different from what I''m used to? And marinated seasonings, which you have to contribute. "


    He is a businessman. He can''t get up early without profit. How can he take advantage of it in vain?


    "Well, I''ll sell you ten thousand silver of bittern. As for vinegar, it''s fruit vinegar made by myself. It''s only 30 jars and 50 Jin jars. If you want, it''s a hundred taels of silver."


    Ling Jingxuan is not an oil-saving lamp. Does he give anything for nothing?


    "Ten thousand Liang silver? You rob people


    Hearing the price, Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help but blow up his hair. It''s just a recipe for bittern?


    What you give him is your disdain. Ling Jingxuan shrugs his shoulders and looks like you like to buy or not. Zeng Shaoqing is out of breath when he stops. Fox eyes stare at him fiercely. He dares to bet on his head. He is definitely retaliating against him. Absolutely! God knows how much he regrets that one didn''t resist beating him yesterday. Two lovely little nephews don''t want to see him. Even Xiao Qi and his father are not happy with him. Grandma, if time can come again, he will risk being beaten into a pig''s head by Lao Jiu, and he will not dare to fight Ling Jingxuan. The price is too high.


    "OK, ten thousand Liang silver, right? I''ll buy it


    With patience and patience, seeing Yan Shengrui and Chu Yunhan all looking like a spectator, Zeng Shaoqing had to admit that he was unlucky and broke his teeth to avoid disaster.


    "I''ll ask Jinghan to write it to you later. Shopkeeper Zhang can pull the fruit vinegar at any time. My 20% profit is combined with Yan Shengrui''s 30%, and I''ll give it to me later. By the way, I want to put on new products in Baiyun Pavilion, so I''ll trouble you to inform the shopkeepers in terms of sales promotion. Besides, I''ve decided to open a Baiyun Pavilion branch in the east of Qingyang County, opposite the Xinyue gold store in Qingyang County. You can find someone to help me Well, as soon as possible in the shortest possible time to open, I want the new moon gold bank to close within this year. "


    Since everyone is a cooperative relationship, Ling Jingxuan is not polite to him, crescent gold line, but he has been thinking about them.


    "New moon? Cangzhou home shop? "


    Zeng Shaoqing didn''t pay much attention to these things. He was surprised that he didn''t get hurt when he returned home. It was obvious that he wanted to kill all the people.


    "Home?" Ling Jingxuan raises eyebrows and looks at Yan Shengrui. Does it sound like a tall man?


    "The family of Cangzhou belongs to the collateral branch. At present, the head of the family is the governor of Cangzhou. Their home is in the capital city. They sent two daughters to the palace. At first, they were not favored by the emperor. Later, with the help of concubine Xiao, they were granted a Zhaoyi and a beauty. Since then, they have been attached to the Xiao family. Because concubine Xiao is favored, they are naturally regarded as the capital city Yan Shengrui, one of the larger families, is a trivial matter. If someone asks him, Yan Shengrui is afraid that he is too lazy to be reasonable. Who doubts his baby daughter-in-law? Besides, he also cares about Xinyue Jinxing''s bullying of his baby son.


    "Well, we can''t let them go. Liu Ye, how many industries are there now? What are the differences? Where are they distributed? "


    Concubine Xiao''s accomplice is worried that he can''t find a place to vent his anger. He dares to cut his family into pieces. No matter whether he was in the past or in this life, he wants her to pay a little bit. First of all, cut off her tentacles.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The evil spirit caught on her eyebrows. Zeng Shaoqing asked with great interest. Is the fun going to start now?


    "What can I do? It''s killing them, of course


    Ling Jingxuan a pair of natural appearance, rare his family man has money, do not spend white do not spend!


    "You can have it. Just leave it to me. But the government will have to deal with it."


    As a businessman, he must be able to completely defeat them from a commercial point of view. As for the rest, Yan Shengrui is obviously better than him. "After a month, all the officials who return home will get bribes in front of the emperor. Is this OK?"


    Yan Sheng REI was also overbearing. He decided to make a decision without thinking. Ling Jing Hsien didn''t expect so much. He could only nod his head. Who allowed the family to be both a king and a man? He has the final say in the outside affairs. He was too lazy to spend his thoughts. Mind will be home to train up, how can you say to waste


    It''s easy to cultivate one or two confidants, but it''s even more difficult to train a family''s confidants. If something goes wrong at home, the Xiao family doesn''t pay attention to it. What''s the feeling of other small families attached to them? He did not believe that the Xiao family would not understand this truth.


    "I can''t help him."


    Yan Shengrui leaned over to pick up the cup on the tea table and took it to Ling Jingxuan''s lips to give him a sip before he sipped it gracefully. It seemed that he didn''t even pay attention to the Xiao family. However, it is true that Yan Shengrui, a great general with great military achievements, would worry so much? Is it not as easy as squeezing an ant to kill him?"Let them do it. You just have to figure out how to return to the rear. I heard that the emperor is not in good health recently? He''s less than forty, isn''t he? What do the imperial doctors say? "


    Give Chu Yunhan a look, Ling Jingxuan and strange asked, man 41 flowers, the emperor all the year round with the doctor, how can just to middle age can not do? Is it not excessive indulgence, hollowed out the body? If he remembers correctly, it seems that most of the emperors in the history of China are short-lived. It seems that they are caused by carnation?

 Chapter 200

    "It should be something that happened in the last year or so. His health is getting worse and worse. The result of the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment is that he is too worried about the state affairs and the stubborn disease caused by the wind and cold. A few months ago, when he learned that Lao Jiu was missing, he was also said to have vomited blood. However, the emperor died of the news. Few people knew that. After we realized that something was wrong, our mother sent a sign to see the old witch in the palace He was pryed out of her mouth. In the past few months, the concubines of the East and West palaces had no chance to see him. The head of the hospital was always at Fu''an palace. I think the situation is not optimistic. "


    The emperor''s physical condition, Yan Shengrui, who had been missing for several months, and Chu Yunhan, who had fled for three years, were not qualified to answer. Zeng Shaoqing was the only one who could answer his question.


    "Hematemesis?"


    Hearing this sensitive word, Ling Jingxuan subconsciously thought of other possibilities. Generally speaking, if it is ulcer and respiratory disease, it is possible to vomit blood, or he is really terminally ill, but he personally feels that these are not likely. The former, if the real gastrointestinal ulcer, respiratory disease, too hospital can not find out, the latter, he has a few hematemesis Months ago, if it was really terminally ill, I''m afraid it would have been a belch fart. How could it last so long? However, if he is seriously ill, he can not support for three months after seeing blood. Of course, this is under the premise of general conditions. Without seeing me, he does not dare to make a rash conclusion.


    "What pathological signs does he have?"


    Others may only be poisoned, and those who can poison the emperor are afraid that they can''t think of anyone else? At least in Chu Yunhan return to the post position, Xiao Qi ascends the crown prince''s position, that absolutely can''t die.


    "Do you suspect that he was poisoned?"


    Yan Shengrui turned his head and looked at him. Zeng Shaoqing, Chu Yunhan, was shocked. Maybe they didn''t think about it, but who had the courage to poison the emperor? And if this is confirmed, he is likely to be a chronic poison, then?? He may not be a good husband or a good father, but at least, for the common people, he is still a good emperor.


    "It''s not that there''s no possibility. Yun Han, if you get his trust after you go back, quietly ask Xiao Qi to take a detoxification pill I gave him and warm water to feed him. Pay attention the next day. If his symptoms are relieved, it may be poisoning. On the contrary, it may be that I have been too thoughtful. But remember, you can only feed him Jiedu pill once and dissolve it slightly The toxin in his body will do. You don''t have to cure him completely, and don''t tell him, so that some people will be wrong and put all their eggs in one basket. "


    The main reason is that he doesn''t feel that Yunhan is willing to share the same room with him now. In this way, he should just let him hang up, and he deserves to live in a sickly life.


    "Well, I''ll try to find a way. However, in case of chronic poisoning, the person who poisons must be the people around him. If you don''t tell him, will you?"


    Chu Yunhan nods and frowns slightly. He thinks that he should be told in order to gain more trust from him, and he will be more convenient to act in the future, isn''t he?


    "You''re stupid. You told him that he would investigate thoroughly. It was not the imperial concubine but the emperor''s son who dared to poison him. At that time, he would kill them quickly. Later, when he gets old, he will not think that you deliberately separated him from those feelings. The emperor is very suspicious and ill, and we have to guard against it. Moreover, if you really tell him, he will concentrate The power of the whole Tai hospital is detoxified. When the poison is all gone, the body is better. Do you want to share it with a group of people? The emperor has no sincerity. Yunhan, no matter whether you have ever loved him or not, don''t pray for sincerity on him. In the end, it will be you who will be sad. You are still young. Why waste your good years on those people? "


    Maybe it''s a bystander, or maybe Ling Jingxuan has a lot of heart. He always thinks of it for a long time. He never looks at his eyes easily. What he sees is far more transparent than others. Of course, those words are just the advice of a friend. No matter whether he likes to listen or not, he says it. He is such a person. If he doesn''t love it, he will Don''t take those words to heart. Don''t cry in front of him when you are hurt in the future. He is most annoyed by people who have no brain and don''t listen to advice.


    Chu Yunhan was silent. If he wanted to talk about love, there was absolutely no such thing. No matter in the past life or in this life, when he learned that he had to marry to the royal family, all his choices were helpless. In his mind, the emperor who was several years older than him was just like a brother. They could respect each other as guests and raise their eyebrows together, but they would never be as sweet as Jingxuan Honey, love.


    "Yunhan, I think my sister-in-law is right this time. You should listen to him."


    I''m afraid that he would say something that he likes the emperor. Zeng Shaoqing''s words are hidden in his seductive fox eyes. Even the blind can see them. Unfortunately, the one who should see them is blind.


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll think about it."


    Silence was just a moment. When he raised his head, Chu Yunhan''s mouth was already covered with a shallow smile. Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help but look at him. Yan Shengrui couldn''t help but give him a look of disdain. Ling Jingxuan was full of interest. Yun Han seemed to be very slow in emotion. It seemed that the emotional road of the sixth master of his family would be very bumpy."Cough?"


    Yan Shengrui glared at him and said, "the blacksmith''s business is tight. I''ll take a batch of weapons to the border."


    "What are you going to do? Private weapons? "


    After a while, fox eye gradually regained his usual shrewdness. As soon as they entered the topic, Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan came out. He almost forgot about it.


    "It''s not private casting. It''s just an experiment. Jingxuan has developed a method for refining refined steel. I''m going to ask people to make a batch of refined steel knives. I''ll take them to the border to try them out in the new year. If it''s really feasible, I''ll report it to my brother in person and ask him to set aside a special fund from the Treasury to buy the casting method of refined steel."


    Yan Shengrui has not forgotten that his precious son is a money slave. He must win over a great opportunity to make money for his daughter-in-law and children. As long as he can exchange a smile from them, he will be satisfied.


    "What? Refined steel


    Smell speech, Zeng Shaoqing fiercely stands up, even Chu Yunhan can''t help but stare at big eyes, the fine steel in his mouth is the one they know? The omnipotent weapon of the west?


    "Well, that''s what you think. This matter will be done as soon as possible. With the fine steel knife, we won''t suffer any more when we go to war with the West."


    He can understand their shock, think at the beginning, when he lost his memory, he heard the fine steel knife''s reaction is not very big? Militarily, what they need is just weapons.


    "No, let me calm down first."


    Zeng Shaoqing slowly sat back and spoke incoherently. As the legitimate son of the first Marquis''s mansion, how could he not know the importance of the refined steel knife to them? But is the forging method of the refined steel not the top secret of the western state? Ling Jingxuan could study it out. Is he sure he is still a human being? If the refined steel was so easy to refine, would they have been equipped for the whole army? God knows how many dead men they sent to the west to try to find out the refining method of refined steel, no matter in Qing Dynasty or in the East, they all failed?? Full of research meaning of the eyes of the suspicious Ling Jingxuan, his head in the end how long? What''s in it? Why does he feel like he''s not human at all?


    "Have you seen enough? If you have something to say, don''t look at people with such penetrating eyes. "


    Ling Jingxuan is not five senses out of balance and has no feeling. When he looks at him so strangely, he can''t help being speechless. Isn''t it Jinggang? Is he looking at him like a monster?


    "No, sister-in-law, I''m just curious. What''s in your head? What else can you do that you can''t do? "


    Zeng Shaoqing simply sat on the other side of him with one hand slanting on his shoulder, but don''t let uncle Yan push him away. However, he was not discouraged. He still asked the bottom of his heart''s doubts, and he couldn''t understand. From the beginning of cold food, jam, red wine, and then to the cultivation of saline alkali land, all kinds of delicious food that he had never heard of and had not eaten, now even essence Steel can play around. By the way, there are also medical skills and poison skills. How could he, a farmer, have so many strange things?


    "It can be the same. Your mind is full of straw. Can I compare with you?"


    "Who are you going to bury?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan''s joke instantly amused several people. Even Zeng Shaoqing, who had been buried, couldn''t help laughing. However, he also realized that he was unwilling to say more. It seemed that he was unwilling to ask more questions when he met his good brother Yan Shengrui. He could not continue to ask questions. The couple often have a secret or something, let alone them? If he hadn''t been exposed to the light of Lao Jiu, he would not have been able to enter this courtyard? "Well, don''t be kidding. Shengrui, Yunhan and Yan''er will go back this time. You can send some people with good skills to protect them and find Yan''er a master with good martial arts. I don''t want them to have any accidents."


    After the joke, Ling Jingxuan turns to Yan Shengrui to get back to the point. This time they leave. Before they meet next time, they may not even be able to write to each other. The situation in the capital city is changing rapidly. He is afraid that something will happen. By then, they will not be able to save the fire. When they receive the message, they will be late.


    "The sixth meeting arranged that the dead men under his hand were no worse than my own soldiers. Did you give them everything you wanted?"


    Yan Shengrui ran the hair on his cheek behind his ears, and his peach blossom eyes were full of love and affection. After seeing Zeng Shaoqing, Ling Jingxuan nodded: "well, I''ve done everything I can. Whether I can save my life and take back everything that belongs to them depends on their own."


    There is only so much he can do. He believes that Yun Han and Yan''er are not stupid people. Even if they can''t take back everything, it should be easy to save their lives.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it for you."


    Yan Shengrui''s eyes turned to Chu Yunhan, and Yan Shengrui''s indulgence disappeared completely: "sister-in-law, what should I say when I go back? I don''t need to teach you. My brother is not cruel. He will see you in person. If you don''t seize the opportunity at the beginning, I will arrange other opportunities for you. You just have to keep consistent You should know better than me that the Chu family is the knot between the emperor and you. Don''t deepen his suspicion. He is the emperor, and his eyes can''t tolerate any sand. "If it were not for the sake of Ling Jingxuan and his children, he would not have said this to him today. For a long time, he chose to ignore most of the emperor''s "housework".


    "Well," Chu Yunhan firmly nodded. For the sake of them, he would try his best, and he would never fight as hard as before.


    "Well, sister-in-law, I have something to tell you alone."


    Zeng Shaoqing suddenly interposed among them, and all of them looked at him strangely. What''s more, those who have always been evil and generous can''t help avoiding their eyes. All of them are full of doubts. Ling Jingxuan raises eyebrows and exchanges eyes with Yan Shengrui before he gets up and walks to the room. He really wants to know what he is pinching.


    "Well, go ahead."


    After entering the room, Ling Jingxuan turns to face him and goes straight to the theme. Zeng Shaoqing sweeps away his usual high position and leans forward with almost coquettish face: "sister-in-law, is there any medicine that does not hurt the body but also makes men unable to be humane?"


    "Ha?"


    Ling Jingxuan is stupid. What does he want to do? Can a man be considered a man if he can''t be humane?


    "It''s not that Yunhan is going back. I don''t want him to have a roommate with the one in the palace. Although it is said that the concubine has not been lucky for a long time, I don''t want to gamble. I will never suffer from it."


    At the end of the day, Zeng Shaoqing''s eyes slipped. He was also half a royal. Yan Shengrui said that the royal family had no kinship. In any case, the emperor had a large number of children, and there was no empress problem. Only when he was completely unable to be humane could he really rest assured.


    "I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    Looking at him deeply for a moment, Ling Jingxuan gently dropped a few words and went out. Where Zeng Shaoqing didn''t see, a gorgeous smile rose from his lips.

 Chapter 201

    The change of Yunhan''s father and son''s identity came too fast and too fierce. Except for Ling Jingxuan''s three brothers and two steamed stuffed buns, everyone else was a little bit out of place. In addition, a demon charming man suddenly appeared in the house, and the whole family didn''t know how to deal with it. Just before lunch, everyone continued to gather in the hall. When Chu Yunhan and others appeared, most of the people in the room were stiff Hard, make Chu Yunhan suddenly in and out, not, Yan Xiaoming eyes is quickly slip by a scratch of injury, before they were very respectful to them, but not as alienated as now, it is inevitable that he likes this family some blow.


    "Brother Yan, why did you stop? Come on, hurry up. Today, sister song made sauerkraut fish. It''s smooth, tender and delicious. "


    After all, small steamed stuffed buns are still small. Even if they feel that the atmosphere is not right, they will not be affected much. When they smell the smell of pickled cabbage fish, they smash it and drag him hard. Yan Xiaoming feels warm in his heart and unconsciously walks in.


    "The emperor''s son..."


    "Touch!"


    Ling Wang''s whole body is stiff, stammered for half a day, fiercely kneel down, others also kneel down one after another, Yan Xiaoming several can not check the frown, Ling Wen quickly up to her: "milk you do what, get up quickly."


    "I Women dare not


    Take a look at the great grandson, and then look at Chu Yunhan and Yan Xiaoming. Ling Wang''s head is deeply lowered. She didn''t know it before. Now she knows, how dare she be equal with them. They are the Queen''s son and the master of the world.


    "Niang, there is no queen and Prince here. Only you are the master. Get up quickly."


    Ling Jingxuan can''t help his forehead. He can understand their fear. If he were to be a villager, he would be scared to death. But they have been with Yun Han for so long. Don''t they know their temperament? Are they the kind of people who put on airs in front of their own people? Instead of respecting them, she would make them even more embarrassed.


    "But I can''t stand up because I''m weak. This is what Ling Wang didn''t say. She''s just an ordinary village woman. When she sees the county magistrate, she has to play with her son. What''s more, she is now the queen and prince?


    "Forget it, Jingxuan. Let''s go to the room to have dinner with Xiao liuyan''er."


    Stopping Ling Jingxuan who wants to say something, Chu Yunhan nods with Yan Shengrui in embarrassment, turns around and takes Yan Xiaoming out. Zeng Shaoqing takes a meaningful look at Ling Wang, then throws Yan Shengrui a strange look, and turns around and goes out.


    "Uncle Chu, wait for us."


    Seeing this, the two steamed stuffed buns decisively left Ling Wang''s family and chased them out. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui looked at each other. Both of them saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. Strictly speaking, Ling Wang''s was right. Although her practice was a bit hurtful, she was a village woman and did not faint on the spot. It was good to show them.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it about dinner?"


    In a hurry, Ling Chenglong, who came back from the field with Lao Zhou, looked at his wife kneeling on the ground in a strange way. Suddenly he turned to Ling Jingxuan and said, "Jingxuan, why are there two people kneeling at the gate of our house?"


    When he entered the door just now, he was startled and made them rise. They did not move as if they had not heard. He was full of doubts and could not understand what was going on.


    "Well? Almost forget their existence, you master son is not afraid that they kneel and break their legs? "


    As soon as he said that, Ling Jingxuan also remembered the existence of the two, and turned to Yan Shengrui. He knelt down for almost an hour, didn''t he?


    "Should they dare not complain, or do you think it''s ok?"


    Yan Shengrui seems to be very active all over his body. He is always courting his daughter-in-law.


    "It''s none of my business."


    They just knelt down and broke their legs. Ling Jingxuan turned around and went to Ling Wang''s family and helped her up: "Niang, Yunhan, they will return to the place where people eat people and don''t vomit bones tomorrow. Even if you are in awe, don''t show it. Their father and son are not easy. You make them very embarrassed."


    "Really?"


    Smell speech, Ling Wang Shi is surprised, after careful consideration, it seems to also notice that their behavior is not proper, quickly and nervously pulled him: "that how to do ah, when I saw them come in, I only thought about their identity, did not think so much, Jingxuan, or I would like to invite them to come to dinner?"


    "No, mother, just don''t do this at night. Both Yunhan and Yan''er are eager for the warmth of ordinary people. This is the most indispensable thing in our family. At least before they leave, let''s try our best to warm them."


    Ling Jingxuan is helpless. He doesn''t mean to blame his mother. He also knows that his mother is not a bad person, just Ah, some things are deeply rooted. One day he will have to go to Liu Bao Bao to buy a couple of nurturing mothers from big families. As the only hostess of this family, sooner or later, she will receive those official wives. This is not the way to go on.


    "Well, I''ll try my best. Jingxuan, as you know, my mother has been a peasant woman all her life, and she has never seen any big scenes. When Mao rushes to see the people of Tian family, she is inevitably at a loss. Can you explain it to Mr. Chu for me?"Holding her son''s hand, Ling Wang''s face was full of remorse. In fact, she knew that both Mr. Chu and Yan''er were good people, but this person was strange. She knew it was one thing, and it was another to face them. As long as she thought of their unattainable status, she could not help but tremble all over her body.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s get ready for dinner."


    After persuading his mother, Ling Jingxuan helped him to sit down at the table and said, "Lingyun, ask sister song to send a meal there. You can serve it yourself. Remember, there is no queen and Prince here. You''d better forget about it."


    "Yes, master Xuan!"


    After all, Ling Yun has been in a big family, and his behavior is quite standard. Ling Jingxuan nods with satisfaction and ponders whether to let Lingyun train Liu Xiaosui and song Shuiling, who are younger. One of them will go to the capital with him in the future. He doesn''t know anything and doesn''t make a thing.


    "Then what Shengrui, since they are your subordinates, let them get up. It''s not good for two men to kneel like this, and it''s not good to kneel for a long time, isn''t it?"


    On the other hand, from the dialogue between his son and Banzi, Ling Chenglong also knows the point. Naturally, he has to help them ask for help. After all, he is an honest farmer, and he is softhearted.


    "Well," seeing his daughter-in-law and looking at his father-in-law, Yan Shengrui nods. Ling Chenglong cracks his mouth and says with a smile: "OK, let''s prepare for dinner. Sheng Rui, our family Jingxuan may have done it. He said that he could plant late rice. Now the rice has grown so tall and growing well that it can be harvested at the beginning of next month at the latest. We can eat our own rice this year It''s rice. "


    When it comes to the things in the fields, Ling Chenglong can''t help but smile. Yan Shengrui tells Lao Zhou to call Yan Yi and Yan Shan to get up, and he also laughs with him. However, his focus of attention is on Ling Jingxuan, with pride on his face. His father-in-law praises his precious daughter-in-law.


    Chu Yunhan and his son are leaving. After Ling Jingxuan''s enlightenment, Lingwang''s attitude is much better. Although they can''t deal with them as calmly as the three brothers, at least they won''t kneel down on their knees when they see them again. For this reason, Chu Yunhan and his son are also deeply grateful and cherish the time they spent together in the deepest memory.


    On the morning of the next day, Chu Yunhan and his son were about to leave. The family sent them to the door. Several women of Ling Wang''s family and Wang Jinyu couldn''t help weeping. Until now, they realized that they were so reluctant to give up. Ling Wenling, who had always been sensible, was reluctant to give up. His two small arms held their necks tightly, and their little eyes were crying red It''s swollen.


    "Uncle Chu, brother Yan." Let Zhao Hanfu bring the iron child to run to them crying, one hand holding Chu Yunhan''s leg, the other hand holding Yan Xiaoming, raised his small face full of tears, and willfully cried: "Uncle Chu, don''t you go, iron wagons don''t want you to go, will you stay? I will try my best to recite and practice calligraphy in the future. I won''t let elder brother Yan teach me again and again. You don''t go away. Whoa, whoa... "


    "Wow, uncle Chu --"


    "brother Yan..."


    The more the little guy said, the more sad he was. He simply attached himself to Chu Yun''s cold legs and cried bitterly. With him as the leader, Ling wenlingwu, who was already depressed, couldn''t help but cry in their necks. They couldn''t bear uncle Chu and brother Yan.


    "Darling, don''t cry. Uncle Chu will definitely bring elder brother Yan back to see you. If you miss us, you can also ask your father and dad to take you to the capital to look for us. Don''t cry, darling..."


    Chu Yunhan can''t help but have some sour eyes. Although at the beginning of teaching them, he really wanted to ask Yan Shengrui to owe him a favor. But after several months of getting along with each other, he had already treated them as his own son. Now he saw that they were crying so sad because of his departure, and Chu Yunhan couldn''t say how sad he was.


    "Xiaowu, don''t cry. Brother Yan is reluctant to give up you. I promise you that we will see you next year at the latest."


    Holding Ling Wu tightly, Yan Xiaoming is even more miserable. He likes several younger brothers most, and he can''t bear to say a heavy word. Now he makes them cry. If he can, he really doesn''t want to leave. However, they can''t help but go. Not only for him and his father, but also for his brothers, he wants to go back to the capital and make all preparations in advance to welcome them back Beijing.


    "But, but People are reluctant to leave. "


    Ling Wu raised his tearful face and pouted his lips. He didn''t know how long next year would be. He only knew that they would leave him now.


    "I can''t give up, but Xiaowu, you''re the one who wants to be a general. You can''t cry any more. My dear, uncle Sheng and uncle Ling will take you to the capital to look for us next year. Don''t cry, OK?"


    He tried to smile as much as possible. Yan Xiaoming comforted him in a low voice. His arms trembled a little, but he didn''t mean to let him go. After the departure, they would not see each other for at least a year. Even if their hands were broken, he wanted to hold him a little more.


    "Father, really?"


    With tears hanging in his eyes, Ling Wu sobbed and asked. Yan Shengrui touched his head with heartache: "well, next year, even if my father doesn''t take you to the capital, I also want to make your brother Yan come back to see you. Is that ok?"They didn''t expect this kind of scene, which is the main reason why they didn''t directly send them to the county. It''s just that when he saw his son cry so sad, he couldn''t help but feel all kinds of heartache.


    "No, I don''t want brother Yan to come back to see us. I''m going to the capital to find brother Yan, or he''ll leave after seeing us."


    "Good, good, go to the capital. I''ll take you to the capital next year."


    "Father, don''t lie to us!"


    Ling Wu was still a little suspicious. He secretly asked elder brother Yan that the capital was far away from here. He was afraid that they would not take him to "bear boy, when did we cheat you? OK, don''t cry any more. Uncle Chu, they still have to go on the road."


    Ling Jingxuan jokingly knocked on his head and reached out to take him from Yan Xiaoming''s hand. Ling Wen looked back and forth at them, and obediently slipped down from Chu Yun''s cold arms: "Uncle Chu, brother Yan, we have made an agreement, you must wait for us!"


    "Good. Seeing this, Chu Yunhan and his son both nodded in tears, and the iron child suddenly rushed to Ling Jingxuan''s face, and his little hand pulled the hem of his clothes pitifully: "godfather, can you take me?"


    "Of course, how can Godfather forget our iron child? Darling, don''t cry. The difference is only temporary. When spring flowers bloom next year, I will take you to the capital."


    Ling Jingxuan carefully put aside a hand to touch him. The three children were relieved. Ling Wang quickly took two big bags and came forward: "Mr. Chu, Yan''er, it''s a long way to go to Beijing. I don''t have anything to prepare for you. This is our own dried meat and a small pot of jam. You can take it on the road. Come on When Jingxuan and his wife go to the capital in, I''ll ask them to send you our own rice. I''m a village woman, and I don''t know anything. Jingxuan says you''ll be very dangerous when you go back. Mr. Chu, Yan''er, you should take care of yourself. "


    The sadness of parting covered her awe. Ling Wang resumed her usual nagging appearance. She did not forget to give them two giant packages. Jing Han also popularized a lot of Royal affairs to her. As an elder, she really loved them.


    "Well, thank you, aunt Ling."


    Chu Yunhan nodded, handed the package to Zeng Shaoqing, raised his head, looked at all the people present one by one, and finally stopped at Ling Jinghan: "Jinghan, I look forward to your high school moment."


    In recent months, they often get together to study knowledge. No one knows better than him how good Ling Jinghan''s talent is. Next year, it happens to be the triennial Chunwei and Qiuwei examinations. If he wins the scholar, he can join the Enke of Chunwei Juren and Qiuwei Jinshi. Not to mention the number one in the exam, it should not be difficult to be a Jinshi.


    "Well, I will."


    Ling Jinghan nodded firmly and confidently. He had already felt that elder brother and Rui brother would not stay in Lingjia village for a lifetime. I''m afraid they will leave soon. Before then, he also has to occupy a place in the capital with his own ability and become the strongest and powerful backing of the elder brother. He believes that the younger brother should also think so.


    "Three uncles, three aunts, you also take care of your body, Sheng Rui Jing Xuan, we will go first."


    He did not dare to look at the steamed buns. Chu Yunhan said goodbye to the others, turned around and got into the carriage and stayed. He was afraid that he would be more reluctant to leave.


    "Uncle Ling!"


    Before leaving, Yan Xiaoming rushes back and hugs Ling Jingxuan fiercely. He can''t bear them


    "Well, go on the road early. If you miss us in the future, let the dead man who is responsible for protecting you send us letters. Remember, be careful!"


    Put down the child, Ling Jingxuan heartily patted his back, the bottom of the eyes also can''t hide.


    "Well, uncle Ling, take care!"


    Nodding, Yan Xiaoming fiercely let go of him and climbed onto the carriage with tears. Zeng Shaoqing nodded with them and got into the carriage. In the morning, he had already got the medicine from Ling Jingxuan, so now he has to send them back in person, and he is not so heartbroken.


    "Drive!"


    "Brother Yan Yi of Chu Shu"


    "Uncle Chu"


    "brother Yan..."


    At the moment of the carriage driving, several small buns broke away from their fathers'' hands and ran after them crying. Yan Xiaoming also stretched out his head from the carriage window and waved to them with tears on his face. Although several little schoolboys did not cry like little baozi, their faces were full of tears. To them, Chu Yunhan and his son were not only masters but also their benefactors Teachers, because, when teaching young men, they did not detest their servitude, and carefully educated them.


    "Uncle Chu!"


    "Brother Yan!"


    After chasing all the way out, several small steamed buns had to stop and scream at the coach. Ling Jingxuan, who was following them, was distressed and reluctant to give up. He leaned gently into Yan Shengrui''s arms: "they will be OK, right?"


    "Well"


    there was no more to say. Yan Shengrui raised his hand and gently held him. The carriage moved away and gradually disappeared in their sight. But the sadness of parting did not disappear for a long time!

 Chapter 202

    Chu Yunhan''s father and son left, and the family was sad for several days. Even Lao Wang invited Zhao Shan to come home to learn from his teacher. The whole family just held a ceremony of worshipping teachers. Zhao Shan kowtowed to Ling Jingxuan and poured tea in front of all the Lings and his father. Then Ling Jingxuan arranged his residence in his room to teach him at any time They lived in their new house for the time being, and they would return to the studio only when they were pounding with herbs.


    Ten days later, after Chu Yunhan left, several steamed stuffed buns were disgusted. Yan Shengrui and Yan Shengrui did not dare to tell them that they would let Yan Yi teach them knowledge instead of Chu Yunhan, and their homework would be taken over by Ling Jinghan for the time being. However, Ling Jinghan was about to take part in the children''s test. On this day, Ling Jingxuan had to call three small buns in front of him.


    "Dad, Dad."


    "Godfather, adoptive father!"


    Since Chu Yunhan and his wife left, the house they lived in has been locked up, which is called temporarily no one to live in. Don''t make it dirty. In fact, we all know that it is specially reserved for Chu Yunhan and his son. The study place of the little buns is changed to the study in Lingwen''s house. It is said that their father and father are looking for them, and the three steamed stuffed buns hold hands only after Ling Jinghan''s permission To their room.


    "Xiaowen, Xiaowu, tiewazi, come and sit down. Your father has something to tell you."


    Seeing his sons, Ling Jingxuan decisively put down his account book, which is the account book of Baiyun Pavilion sent by the county. He has nothing to do recently. When he is bored, he will look at it. As for his little apprentice Zhao Shan, he drew a body structure map and acupoint map, and sorted out some of the most basic medical knowledge. He basically nests in his room every day, trying to carry those things Xi, when he encounters words or places he doesn''t understand, he will first write down in a pamphlet. When he meets Ling Jingxuan, he will ask him one by one. Despite his age, he is mature and prudent. Ling Jingxuan is very satisfied with his diligent and studious apprentice.


    "What''s the matter?" A few small buns cleverly went to his side and sat down, Ling Wen asked curiously.


    "It''s such a son. I''ve hired a new teacher for you. It''s Yan Yi. He will be responsible for teaching you in the future."


    Yan Shengrui took over and pointed to Yan Yi, who had already seen them in the dark. After the last incident, he did not dare to embarrass the family in front of the king. Seeing the little master, Yan Yi bowed down to them respectfully. However, the two steamed buns were merciless and frowned: "I don''t want other gentlemen."


    Ling Wen was the first to protest. In his heart, only Chu Yan was their husband.


    "I don''t want him either, father. Let him go. I just want uncle Chu to teach me."


    Xiao baozi is more direct. His nose and eyes are wrinkled and his tone is full of impatience. Yan Yi finally knows what it feels like to be despised in person. The whole person is not strong. However, he is a small master. In front of the master, he does not dare to resist. Don''t mention that he has a nest in his heart.


    "Adoptive father, can''t we just let the second uncle teach us?"


    Iron Warlord''s mouth was shriveled and pitiful. He didn''t want to forget uncle Chu. He was stubborn in his heart that if someone taught them, uncle Chu''s position would be replaced, and he might forget him in the future.


    Yan Shengrui, who is omnipotent, only doesn''t know how to persuade his son. Seeing that three small faces are wronged one by one, Yan Shengrui can''t help but turn to Ling Jingxuan for help. The latter shrugs his shoulders and says that he can''t help him. This arrangement is decided by him and naturally he has to solve it himself.


    "Er"


    after reading his eyes, Yan Shengrui''s brain is dark, and then he looks at some tough steamed buns. He coughs and says tentatively: "silly son, your second uncle is going to take the exam soon. How can he care about you? Besides, you can''t never let other teachers teach you? Yan Yi''s knowledge is no worse than your uncle Chu and your second uncle. He teaches you more than enough, and his martial arts are also very good. He can teach you Kung Fu. Oh, Xiaowu, don''t you want to be a general? "


    "That''s not a big deal. Let''s go to the private school in the town. Brother Shanzi said that the private school doesn''t need to learn from a teacher. Everyone studies with a master. In this way, uncle Chu will always be our only teacher."


    Ling Wen frowned, and without hesitation, he retorted back to him. Ling Wu did not fall behind and said, "yes, and his martial arts are better than your father, are you?"? I want to learn the best Kung Fu, not him. "


    The two steamed stuffed buns were quite frank. They learned his father''s attitude that he never wronged him. However, he suffered from Yan Yi. He was despised again and again, and his psychological shadow area was constantly expanding. He regretted that he had left to protect them. Ling Jingxuan was overjoyed to watch. Especially after he realized that the man in his family was almost helpless, the smile on his face was even more brilliant. It was hard to see him eat it It''s flat.


    In other times, the two steamed stuffed buns would not be so ignorant. The main thing is that Chu Yunhan and his father were anxious to find a new husband for them. They couldn''t accept it for a while. Yan Shengrui knew that their heart knot would be so cautious and suffered Yan Yi.


    "Don''t laugh and help. Don''t you worry about affecting Jinghan?"


    Ling Jingxuan is not angry. Yan Shengrui sits over and pushes his baby son away. He does not want to be hated by his son."They don''t want to pay homage to the new Mr. Bai. Why should Yan Yi teach them?"


    Ling Jingxuan picked his eyebrows, and his attitude was indescribable. After that, he pinched the cheek of the small steamed stuffed bun. Well, it''s a bit of meat. It''s worthwhile for him to feed them big fish and meat every day. Now, it''s barely meat buns, although it''s only the level of small steamed buns.


    "So you mean to send them to the private school in town?"


    More and more do not understand his meaning, Yan Shengrui strange asked, he should not be a regardless of children''s education, right? How do you look like you''re not interested now?


    "No, since the private school opened by the old scholar of the Ling family was closed, it has become very difficult for children in several villages nearby to study. Those who have a little money can buy a carriage and cart to send their children to the town to study. The poor people''s families are suffering. They can only let their children learn to help farm work, and face the Loess and face the sky all their life. So I thought about it, or we can take Zhang Hu''s burned home Can the local ruffians buy it and build a school? It''s called Hanling Academy. The word "Han" is taken from the last word of Yunhan in Chu. Ling is our surname. On the one hand, it can help Yun Han and you gain popularity among the people. On the other hand, it can also rebuild the reputation of our family. If Jing Han becomes an official in the future, it will help his future. Thirdly, even if the problem of children''s study is completely solved, why not kill three birds with one stone? ¡±


    at last, Ling Jingxuan stopped hiding with him. In fact, he began to think about it a long time ago, not only in Datong town. Later, he wanted to open a branch school in every town of the country to recruit students in an all-round way. He imitated the nine-year compulsory education in modern society, and only charged some books and meals, so that everyone could enter the school This does not mean that he has a heart for the world. He also has a purpose. In addition to what he said just now, what is more important is that he hopes that the Qing Dynasty will become a rich and powerful landlord only when the country is strong.


    "This is a good way. Are you afraid that the emperor will send someone to Datong town to investigate?"


    Touching his chin and thinking for a moment, Yan Shengrui raised his eyebrows and asked, why does he feel that he is more familiar with the royal style of conduct than he is? "Nonsense, he''ll send someone, OK?"


    Ling Jingxuan continued: "our school is not the same as ordinary private schools. The college will teach children in different classes according to their qualifications. Not only will they be taught knowledge, but also some basic self-defense skills will be given to them. Students with particularly good qualifications can teach them some martial arts and tactics and train them to become young generals In general, since we want to have a reputation, we can exempt the tuition fees. The students should pay some books and meals, and we should pay for the construction of the management school and the teaching staff, For the time being, Lingjia village will be taken as a pilot project. If it is well run, it will be promoted nationwide in the future. "


    The voice falls, not only Yan Shengrui is confused, and Yan Yi, who has not recognized him all the time, can''t help but stare at him in surprise. How big a mind is it to plan so grand? Is he really sure he''s just a farmer?


    "So, in fact, you''ve already planned it?"


    Don''t know how long, Yan Shengrui is not taste son of ask a way, he actually did not hear him once.


    "No, I had a rough idea in the past, and I didn''t have the capital to put it into action. Now you have money. Anyway, if you put more money there, you won''t have children. It''s better to do something beneficial to us. Children are the future of a country. At present, the basic national policy of the Qing Dynasty can only cultivate a few children to become talents, and most of the children with good talent are It has been buried. I think this kind of college system can promote the future development of Qing Dynasty. "


    It is impossible to realize the equality of all people in this era. Since then, it can at least give the children of poor families more opportunities. Although his starting point is for himself, it is definitely a good thing for the country and the people to catch up with this matter, and the court should also support it.


    "You''ve passed the test. Please tell me about this kind of event first. I don''t like the feeling that I only know at last. That will make me feel that I''m not the most special one in your mind."


    Regardless of the time or occasion, Yan Shengrui holds his mouth full of sorrow. Yan Yi, who sees this situation for the first time, can''t help but stare. He seriously suspects that his eyes are wrong. How could the domineering Prince of his family look like this?


    "I, I also want to be the most special person in dad''s mind."


    "We want it, too."


    In contrast, the three little buns are much more calm. They are used to seeing their father playing tricks with their father. They not only don''t think it strange, but take it for granted. Occasionally, they will join them as they do now. In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Shengrui is undoubtedly a prince, but in their own eyes, this is sweet and warm Xin''s family.


    "Good, good, have a share, you are all the most special people in dad''s mind."


    Unable to stand the lovely appearance of the three little buns, Ling Jingxuan touched them one by one, and said with a smile to Yan Shengrui, "that''s how it''s settled?"


    "well, you has the final say, and I''ll listen to you."Since it is a good thing to win three wins, he must support him as a husband. It is only a matter of one word. Moreover, he is planning for them.

 Chapter 203

    In the middle of October, it was getting colder and colder. With money and people, several factories of Zhao''s family were quickly built. The college designed by Ling Jingxuan himself also started construction. Originally, he only planned to buy the burned land of Zhang Hu''s house. First, he built a row of large brick houses with front and back playground as classrooms. Who knows, when he asked Liu Bao to help him handle the official lease of land purchase, Liu Baobao had to help him with the land purchase contract He secretly got angry with the county magistrate. When he escorted Chu Yunhan and his family back, he ordered them to help him as much as possible. With a stroke of pen, the old county magistrate decisively assigned all the idle homesteads nearby to him. He said that he was helping them to do things for the people. In fact, people with a clear eye could see that the county magistrate was buying Ling Jingxuan face, To this end, Ling Jingxuan also did not refuse, the next day to find a number of long-term cooperation foremen to help him build the school.


    As for the problem of teachers, because the steamed buns dislike Yan Yi, his staying in Yuehua villa is just a decoration. Yan Shengrui resolutely sent him to the county to hire a gentleman with more than scholar talent to sit in the hotel. Before leaving, Ling Jingxuan also put forward his own requirements, not to be sour old scholars, not to be arrogant, to be incompetent people who can only run trains, and not to be narrow-minded At the same time, he also asked him to find some martial arts teachers and teachers who were good at accounting and so on. The martial arts teacher naturally taught the children to practice martial arts, while the Accounting Master was prepared to cultivate for his own use. Ling Jinghan was about to take the exam, and song Shuisheng would certainly follow him. He planned to hand over the future accounts to special people. Of course, he would also teach them to be simple The modern statistical method of Yi ology.


    On the other hand, before Hu county magistrate left, Ling Chenghua and others were sentenced to beheading in the downtown. Only after the official document from the state capital was issued, the four people were about to be executed. Because of this, both the old scholar and the old woman were ill, and they were lying in bed all day long. The scholar''s family was almost completely broken up, but the big room couple were so happy that they could be called Ling Chenghua Hate to the extreme, I wish she died quickly. Sanfang''s passing through Lingjiang''s mother and daughter seems to wake up completely. In addition to treating the old couple with illness every day, the basic gate is no more than two.


    As for the county seat, before Zeng Shaoqing left, he also ordered manager Wang and Manager Hong to start purchasing the shop opposite Xinyue gold shop. Two days ago, good news came. Manager Wang, who was close to him, was already carrying out decoration with his workers. Therefore, Ling Jingxuan also took advantage of his spare time to draw some new bags, headdress and other drawings to Wang Jin Yu, let her take song Shuiling and they will make a sample first. If the finished product is good, she will hire a large number of people to do it. She will try to sell it as the main product when the baiyunge branch opens next month.


    With the experience of making bags last time, Wang Jinyu and others are very familiar with this time. They start work without Ling Jingxuan''s explanation. On the other hand, in order to let Zhang Qing learn how to do business as soon as possible, Ling Jingxuan asked him to report to manager Wang a few days ago. Usually, when manager Wang can''t come over, he is in charge of the work.


    "Brother Zhao and brother Han are here. Let''s go."


    On that day, Zhao Hanfu came to Yuehua villa early in the morning, for nothing else. Yesterday, Ling Jingxuan said that he wanted to tell them what the business to do in winter. The curious Ling Jinghan arranged a reading plan for the steamed buns and went with them to the No The planned area in the yard has been planted with corresponding fruit trees. Although it is still full of branches, the yard is no longer open.


    "Old song, open the door on Tuesday!" Standing at the gate of No.1 warehouse, Ling Jingxuan waved, and Lao song, who came with them, both came forward on Tuesday.


    "Zhiya" two heavy doors were slowly pulled to both sides, and thousands of storehouses gradually appeared in the public''s view. Everyone could not help but stretch their necks to see what was hidden inside.


    "Is that a mushroom?" "Big brother, do you grow mushrooms yourself?" "No wonder big brother said we should make more money for the new year."


    When the door of the warehouse was completely opened, the whole party could not help but stare with surprise. There were a lot of substrates wrapped with cotton cloth and thick and long arms of adults. There were all kinds of mushrooms and fungi growing in the opening places of both ends. The two brothers, Ling Jinghan, who had eaten this food before, couldn''t help laughing and admired their elder brother. It''s hard for ordinary people to think of it Grow your own mushrooms?


    "Brother Zhao and brother Han, come with me."


    Ignoring what the two brothers said, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui looked at each other and took the lead in. The mushroom matrix was arranged in rows like a ridge of earth. Each line had several layers. There was a passage for two people to cross. The more they went inside, the more they admired Ling Jingxuan''s practical ability. It was only two or three months ago that he was alone So many substrates have been made, at least tens of thousands of them?


    "These two lines are for you. Brother Zhao, move back. Now these fungi have grown almost. In two days, I''ll go to shopkeeper Zhang to discuss the purchase. Don''t throw them away after the first picking. As long as you keep enough humidity and temperature, they will continue to grow. It is estimated that they can be collected twice a month until March or April next year, If you two can''t be busy, you can ask Liu Bao Bao to buy some servants. To be honest, it''s already the growth period of mushrooms. I can''t do it alone. I''m going to give it to my father and Lao ZhouPointing to the last two lines, Ling Jingxuan turned to them and said, in fact, this is basically given to them, and he has almost been raised.


    "Well, we''ll take it back in a bullock cart. On Tuesday, we''ll have to ask you for help."


    Knowing that even if he refused Ling Jingxuan, there were still some ways to stop them. Han Fei simply stopped talking and accepted his heart quickly, just like the 600 Liang silver he gave them to sell fruit vinegar last time.


    "We should do what master Han says. Dad, you and uncle song will drive the cart over. I''ll move some out first."


    He didn''t dare to accept Han Fei''s politeness on Tuesday. After that, he rolled up his sleeves and started to work. Zhao Dalong and Han Fei joined them in silence. The big guy was very busy. The two lines of matrix were not too small. They pulled several times to finish.


    "Big brother, is this black fungus that you used to fry meat?"


    When the fungus substrate in front of me is removed, there are still many trees lying on the ground behind. The tree trunks have been covered with small Auricularia. Ling Jingpeng once ate the food and still remember its taste.


    "Well, there are also toxic and non-toxic fungus. This kind of fungus is non-toxic, but it''s better to eat it after drying. If you eat too much fresh fungus, it''s not good for your health. I don''t do much this year. The main reason is that the cultivation is not smooth at the beginning, but I can make more in the future."


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan squatted down and looked at the black fungus which was the size of a thumb. He had a great deal of effort to cultivate it. Moreover, every substrate here was added with crescent spring water, otherwise it could not have been cultivated so smoothly. After all, before this, he only knew the general cultivation process, and did not really do it.


    "How much can it be dried in the sun? Big brother, why don''t you sell the fungus and keep it for ourselves? Can the dried fungus last a long time


    Thinking about the taste, Ling Jingpeng seems to have been infected with the eating gene of steamed buns, smashing his mouth with all kinds of salivation. Even though they have not tasted it, Ling Jinghan and others can''t help but wonder how delicious it is. Ling Jingxuan has only done it once, that is, the first time they went to the market to buy meat, and Lingjiang''s mother and daughter and the old lady made a scene at the door If he has not collected the fungus, he has not done it.


    "Ha ha I also think so. When I can pick them, I dry them all and put them in the cellar. I want to ask someone to take some to the capital during the Spring Festival. "


    Ling Jingxuan smile, blink of an eye, Chu Yunhan they left half a month, it is estimated that they are almost to the capital.


    "Well, big brother, I really didn''t expect you to make so many substrates by yourself. Why don''t you ask me to help you?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Jingpeng can''t help but feel some pain and heartache. His brother''s fragile shoulder is carrying too many things. He really wants to help him share some of the things.


    "Do you think you can run away?"


    Shaking his head and glancing at him, Ling Jingxuan said as he walked, "from today on, you should not only follow me to get familiar with the knowledge of fungi, but also learn to cultivate spores by yourself, and then transplant the germinated spores to the substrate. After discussing with shopkeeper Zhang about the purchase in a few days, I will not ask again. In the future, whether it is picking and delivering goods, or going out to talk about life I want you to go all by yourself. Jingpeng, I''ll give you all the business of fungus and jam. Next year, when sorghum comes out, I''ll give it all to you. You''ll have to pick up the business of our family by yourself. "


    As for the business of Baiyun Pavilion, it is natural that Zhang Qing will be responsible for the business. The Academy will be registered under his name and Jing Han''s name for the time being. Later, depending on the situation, he will decide whether to manage it by himself or by Ling Jinghan. When the family is really rich, he should go to the capital. In addition to worrying about Chu Yunhan, he has more important things to do by himself.


    "Well, big brother, I won''t let you down."


    Stop, Ling Jingpeng clenched his fist, and his face was firm. The elder brother and the second brother were all capable people. He would never disgrace them Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Before that, I''ll help you train some right-hand assistants. When it''s time to delegate power, let them do it. You just have to give orders. "


    He has never been disappointed with his younger brothers. Even though Ling Jinghan has not yet taken the exam and whether he can go to high school or not, Ling Jingpeng just follows him. However, he still believes that his two younger brothers are not fools. If they work harder than anyone else, they will surely succeed.


    "Well"


    Ling Jingpeng nodded, and his heart became more determined to share the burden for his elder brother. Although Ling Jinghan did not speak, it was not difficult to see from his eyes that he was also fighting secretly. The older brother and the younger brother were able to handle it, so he should work harder. Only when he was in high school could his family really be respected by others.


    It has to be said that these brothers are worthy of being a family, and their indomitable strength is almost the same. Yan Shengrui, who looks at them in silence, can''t help but look at them with admiration. A man should have this backbone. He dares to assert that there must be a place for them in the future Qing Dynasty.

 Chapter 204

    "Shan, you still don''t agree with Jingxuan?"


    Yan Shengrui, sitting on the chair with his legs up and down, looks out of the window at the children and Ling Jingxuan, who is explaining something to his little apprentice. He smiles fondly on his face. He likes the ambitious and diligent Jingxuan. His eyes always convey a very arrogant and confident message. It seems that he is always telling people that as long as it is my favorite, I will make it No one wants to stop him. However, the most valuable thing is that his unscrupulous means will never be established on the premise of harming others, unless others provoke him first. Yan Shengrui knows that if you give him a chance to grow up, even if you don''t rely on the glory he gives him, he will have a certain right of speech within the scope of the Qing Dynasty, even if he still thinks that Even the one on the Dragon chair can''t get good fruit if he offends him. He is definitely the kind of person who dares to kick him in the face. Now, the way he loves him is to provide him with all the convenience and grow up with him all the way. He has to witness his strength with his own eyes.


    "I dare not."


    Yan Shan, who came out of nowhere, stood in the shadow and bowed respectfully. During this period of time, he was hidden in the dark to protect them. He did not fail to see Ling Jingxuan''s powerful ability. As a farmer, he was indeed outstanding and worthy of standing beside the master, but he was only a farmer. The master was the noblest Prince of the Qing Dynasty. How could his princess be A farmer? To be a concubine is a compliment to him.


    The smile on his face slowly faded away. Yan Shengrui turned his head and gave him a light glance: "I have noble status, wealth, and even appearance and figure. Yan Shan, do you think it is necessary for me to look for the same mirror? What about the farmer? As long as I say yes, he can. Looking at the world, he is the only one who can make me forget the shadow in my heart. Even if I want to keep him, he is enough to be my only princess. "


    What''s more, he also gave birth to two lovely and intelligent sons for him, the only one who can affect his heart.


    Yan Shengrui, who doesn''t laugh, always gives people a kind of unattainable sense of abstinence. For those who love him, he has an absolutely fatal attraction. However, it is extremely dangerous for Yan Shan and his subordinates, because no one knows whether he will turn his face and move his killing moves in the next second.


    "His subordinates will protect him as another master."


    Yan Shan kneels down on one knee. At this moment, he is sincere. He is a person who can let the master forget the shadow in his heart. Even if he is a beggar, he deserves to be their princess.


    "I don''t want to see you again when you first met."


    Slowly turning his eyes back to the window, Yan Shengrui''s voice is indescribably soft, but with an unquestionable command. Yan Shan and Yan Shan are not the kind of shadow guards who grew up with him since he was young. They are members of a killer organization that he exterminated after his first expedition at the age of 14. Although on weekdays they abide by the supremacy and inferiority, they are also friends in private Hope one day we must solve them personally for Jingxuan.


    "Yes"


    after answering, Yan Shan''s figure also disappeared mysteriously. At the same time, Ling Jingxuan led his two sons to come in. These days, he has been busy teaching Han Fei and Ling Jingpeng about the cultivation of fungi and the control of humidity and temperature. In addition to the sea water pouring into their reclaimed land overnight, he went to the scene to check, Basically, he didn''t go out. Seeing that the weather was cold, it was almost time for the first batch of fungi to be harvested. He decided to put aside his business temporarily, take his children to the town and discuss the purchase with manager Zhang.


    "All told?"


    Yan Shengrui gets up and greets him. He wants to climb up his waist, but he is intercepted by small baozi Ling Wu. The little guy doesn''t feel that he has damaged his father''s good deeds. He looks up and giggles. Yan Shengrui is funny and angry, so he can only lead him to "well, let''s almost go."


    When Ling Jingxuan nods his head, Ling Jingxuan turns his heel, and the family of four go out one after another. Ling Jingpeng is already waiting for them at the door with old song, who is in charge of driving. Yan Shan doesn''t know where he comes from. He also rides a black horse under his hips. The two buns open their hands one after another and rush to the other.


    "Good looking horse, much more beautiful than ours. Is this your horse, uncle?"


    They don''t know about horses, but that doesn''t mean they don''t know how to appreciate beauty and ugliness. The horse under Yan Shan''s crotch can''t tell how much better it is than the horses in their family. Xiaozi Tianmimi reaches out his hand.


    "Hiss"


    "ah!" The horse gave a long hiss, which scared Ling Wu to tighten his hand and hold on to his brother tightly. Ling Wen saw that his brother was scared. His big round eyes glared fiercely, as if he was scolding him for being ungrateful. Ling Jingxuan on the other side could not help turning his white eyes. What kind of master there is, what kind of animal does he have? What''s the matter with him? Is it hard to think that he looks a little bit handsome is a god beast?


    "Little master, chasing the wind is a BMW that goes thousands of miles every day. I hope you don''t blame me for being a bit wild."


    Ignoring Ling Jingxuan''s obvious abdominal Fei, Yan Shan flies down lightly and really flies down. The two steamed stuffed buns forget their previous unhappiness in an instant and climb up to the worship of naked with wide eyes. Although their father and father are very powerful, but this uncle seems to be more powerful. He actually flies like a bird."Uncle, can you fly?"


    "You just flew down. We saw it."


    Two steamed buns came forward and looked at him, Yan Shan didn''t know, so he nodded subconsciously: "well, that''s lightness skill. If you want to learn it, I can teach you."


    Originally, he had a task to teach them. As long as they didn''t dislike Yan Yi as much as they disliked Yan Yi, he still remembers Yan Yi''s appearance of being hit hard. Even if he was killed, he would not like to experience the same blow as him.


    "Yes, yes, but uncle, I want to fly first. Can you take me to town?"


    Ling Wu is excited to clap hands, Ling Wen is also eyes shine, a strong nod, they have tried everything, but did not try to fly in the sky.


    "Ha?" Yan Shan is so stupid that he flies them to town? Are they kidding him?


    "Can''t you?" The two steamed stuffed buns would have looked at their faces for a long time. Their mouths were shriveled and their eyes were moist. It seemed that they were going to cry. Yan Shengrui, who was next to him, was almost irritated by his smile. He held Ling Jingxuan''s hand tightly and tightly. Even if his lightness skill was unique in the world, it seemed that he would be tired and weak to take the two children all the way to the town?


    "No, no, no problem." As like as two peas, they could not bear to see their faces. They could not help but to shake their hands.


    "Yes! Dad, do you hear me? My uncle is going to take us to the town, so I can fly... "


    "Dad, we can also fly in the sky..."


    After hearing this, the two steamed stuffed buns turned their faces as fast as they opened a book. In an instant, they jumped three feet high and happily circled around Yan Ling. Finally, they realized that Yan Shan, who was black, could not help but have convulsions. In addition to that face, their personality was inherited from the master. Do they have a good life in the future? He seems to have a feeling of darkness now.


    "Ha ha Then I''ll trouble you! " Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan gives Yan Shan a good look for the first time. However, how his smile seeps into people, at least Yan Shan thinks so.


    So, on the official road to the town, everyone saw a strange scene, a handsome man with a child in one hand was galloping in the air, and below, a horse was also chasing fiercely, and then far behind was a carriage which was extremely gorgeous in the countryside. The people in the carriage occasionally gave out happy laughter and skillfully followed the air The silver bells are interwoven together to form a symphony that is enough to make someone angry.


    When he arrived at Xinyuan restaurant, Yan Shan thought that he was finally liberated. Unexpectedly, the little master was addicted to playing. He kept shouting that he would take him to fly in the town. Yan Shan almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot, but he couldn''t bear to refuse. He had to take him with him to fly, fly, fly


    "What about them, brother?"


    The carriage stopped steadily at the gate of Xinyuan. Ling Jingxuan, who jumped out of the carriage, looked at the big steamed bun with one hand on his back. How could he stand here alone?


    "My brother still wants to fly. Uncle Shan took him to the market."


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan can''t help but laugh at Yan Shengrui. He can''t help but give a thumbs up to Xiao baozi. He''s worthy of his son. He''s good. This is the highest level of abuse. Is there?


    "Jingxuan, you are here. Why don''t you go in?"


    The shopkeeper Zhang, who had something to do before, came back just in time to see them. He left his fellow workers and met them. Ling Jingxuan, laughing uncontrollably, had to hold back his smile and said, "we have just arrived. What did brother Zhang do this morning?"


    Even if it''s too late for people to enjoy it, it''s too late.


    "Well, last time you asked someone to send me a drawing, and I asked blacksmith and carpenter to make corresponding pots and tables. Yesterday, the table was sent. Today I know you are coming. I took someone to get the pot. Jingxuan, why do you want us to do so many strange things?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang took the special pot from the man''s hand and sent it to him. This is just a sample, and the rest are pulled in through the back door.


    "Well, not bad. If you can match the table, it will be perfect."


    Took nine palace lattice pot to see, Ling Jingxuan satisfaction straight nod, winter came, what is more than eating hotpot? He specially asked them to make special pots and tables for hotpot just to launch hot pot.


    "This is the only one? I remember drawing a picture of a mandarin duck pot? "


    In order to adapt to everyone''s taste, he specially ordered them to make two kinds of pots: "inside, according to what you said, there are 30 sets of this kind of pot and table, and only 15 sets of that kind of mandarin duck pot you said. I brought it back just now. The table arrived yesterday. Let''s go and have a look."


    Shopkeeper Zhang made a gesture of please, and the party turned to enter the store. Before leaving, Ling Wen also turned around to have a look. It seemed that Ling Wu was still flying outside.

 Chapter 205

    In the backyard of Xinyuan restaurant, shopkeeper Zhang asked people to move out a table stacked in the warehouse and set it up. He also asked people to bring a special small charcoal stove and put it in the empty part of the table. Finally, he put the pot on it. When everything was finished, Ling Jingxuan touched his chin and turned around the table several times. He nodded frequently only when he was sure it was almost the same as what he remembered.


    "This stove must be made of smoke-free carbon to ensure that it will not let smoke run into the pot, let alone smoke the guests. I will cook the bottom material in the kitchen later. Brother Zhang, you can prepare some pork brain, pork slices, pig water, seafood and fish fillets, and prepare each vegetable. Then, let people go to my uncle''s hot and sour powder stall on the wharf to buy some fresh noodles Let''s do this for the moment. By the way, don''t forget to prepare sesame oil and set a table in the hall at noon. I''ll invite all the staff of Xinyuan to cook hot pot in the hall. "


    Xinyuan''s guests are very receptive. The flavor of hot pot and its unique dining style will surely attract other people''s attention. As long as they have a try at noon, tomorrow, no, maybe the hot pot will be on sale in the evening.


    "This All raw? "


    Manager Zhang made him confused. Why did he suddenly think of a treat? And how to make raw food? Can''t you just cook it in that pot?


    "Well, it''s raw. I''m in a hurry today, and there may not be many ingredients to find. By the way, I brought a lot of mushrooms. It''s just right to use it for hot pot."


    Knowing what he was wondering about, Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to explain it to him in detail. When they saw the hot pot, they would all know it. In fact, hotpot is the most convenient of all foods. As long as the bottom of the pot is well cooked, you don''t have to worry about the taste of the food.


    "Mushroom?"


    He didn''t understand it, but something even more exciting came out of his mouth. The mushroom was a good thing. The mushroom he got from him a few months ago had been reluctant to eat, but later it was simply dried. Every time he wanted to eat it, he soaked several flowers to relieve his hunger. Looking at Ling Jingpeng''s basket full of white and tender mushrooms, shopkeeper Zhang''s eyes would stare out Now, his hand almost trembled. He smelled the unique smell of mushrooms. Shopkeeper Zhang felt that his saliva was about to flow down. Where did he find so many mushrooms?


    "Ha ha Brother Zhang, I''m here to talk to you about the purchase of mushrooms. Let''s go to the private room? "


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing, and Yan Shengrui and others behind him are also smiling one after another. If he knew that they had cultivated mushrooms, he would be scared to death? The cultivated mushrooms are not the same as those picked on the mountain. They are basically non-toxic. Moreover, because Ling Jingxuan used crescent spring water, the taste of the cultivated mushrooms is not worse than that of the wild mushrooms. What''s more, according to the principle of crescent spring, it may be able to keep fit for a long time.


    "Well? Well, well, you go to the private room on the third floor, and I''ll tell you a few words and go up. " Looking back, shopkeeper Zhang reluctantly returned the basket containing mushrooms to Ling Jingpeng.


    "Well, Shengrui, take your children to the private room first. I''ll go to the kitchen to teach the chefs how to cook the bottom of the pot. Jingpeng, you''ll come with me."


    After a little meditation, Ling Jingxuan made a decisive decision. The longer the bottom of the soup is cooked, the more delicious the hot pot will taste. Anyway, pig bones are cheap. It''s good to thicken it a little. Fortunately, the bittern recipe that he sold to Zeng Shaoqing last time has been promoted in various branches. The ingredients should be ready-made, and it won''t take too much trouble.


    "Dad, I want to go with you, too."


    Lingwen suddenly broke away from his father''s hand, instead of holding him. Ling Jingxuan looked down at him, pinched his nose fondly and said with a smile: "how come, you still want to steal to learn?"


    Although he doesn''t have the male chauvinism that men stay away from the kitchen, the big steamed buns in their family are still small. He wants to learn cooking skills. After he is ten years old, Ling Jingxuan seems to have forgotten that before he crossed the road, big steamed stuffed buns, who were only four years old, made their own fire to cook for them.


    "No, I just want to help my dad. Let me go, dad?"


    Holding his hand a strength of shaking sajiao, Ling Wen rare wayward, Ling Jingxuan was amused by him, busy way: "good, good, let''s go together."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    With his consent, Ling Wen cracked his mouth with a sweet smile. Ling Jingxuan bent up his fingers and knocked on his head. He raised his head and said to Yan Shengrui, "you go to the private room first. If you can''t find anyone, you will cry. We''ll be there soon."


    "Well, don''t be too tired. Just let them get ready."


    Nodding, Yan Shengrui touched his face and left the backyard one after another.


    Each branch of Xinyuan has reserved a private room for their owners. Since Zeng Shaoqing announced that Ling Jingxuan would become the second owner of Xinyuan, he also had the qualification to enjoy exclusive private rooms. When Yan Shengrui opened the door of the private room, he saw the little buns lying on the imperial concubine''s couch happily shaking his feet, while in the corner, Yan Shan, who was almost paralyzed, was going to die The living nest is there, not even the strength to hide in the dark.


    "Father, where have you been? I''m looking for you everywhere, father. I''ll tell you, uncle Shan is so powerful. He took me to fly all over Datong Town, but his physical strength seems not very good. I''ve asked the man in the shop to make noodles for him. Let''s fly again when he''s full of energy. ""Touch!"


    The voice of Xiao baozi dropped, and the sound of heavy objects falling down in the corner. Yan Shengrui held up his son with a strong smile: "well, why don''t Xiaowu go to Uncle Shan for morning exercises in the future? Didn''t your father say that morning exercise can strengthen your body. Don''t you, your brother and your second uncle get better and better just because of morning exercise? After uncle Shan''s physical training, he can take you to fly every day. Maybe he can take you to eat roast duck in the county


    For fear that he can''t kill each other, Yan Shengrui continues to add fire to his belly. Yan Shan, who was killed in the corner, would like to slap himself to faint. Are the father and son still human? Trying to kill him, didn''t you? "Well, uncle Shan, you can do morning exercises with us in the future. I''ll find wolf dad to accompany you. It will certainly keep up with your speed."


    Hearing this, xiaobaozi nodded decisively, and actively found him a super ox fork to accompany him. Yan Shan immediately wanted to die. He had to hold up his body and refused: "no, thank you very much. My subordinates know how to exercise their physical fitness, so they don''t have to worry about wolf father and his family."


    Nonsense, his brain is squeezed by the door will find an adult wolf to practice with, that is not a companion training, is abusing him to play, OK?


    "No trouble, uncle Shan. Don''t be polite to us."


    I don''t know whether xiaobaozi is really cute or fake stupid. He waved his hand warmly. Yan Shan was bitter and wanted to cry without tears: "I''m not polite to you, little master. I really don''t need it."


    Please be polite to me. At this moment, this is the only true portrayal of Yan Shan''s heart. He finally understands why Yan Yi fell into a depression. The little master''s black looks stupid and cute, but in fact, it has a greater impact than the master''s black, because they can''t refuse and can''t reason with him.


    "Is it? That''s a pity. I''d like to introduce you to wolf father. "


    Xiao baozi finally gave up. Yan Shan couldn''t help but spit out a puff of turbid gas. He didn''t want to know what wolf pup was.


    Looking at his subordinates being abused, Yan Shengrui can''t say it''s funny. Any one of them is a jingling character in Beijing. Many girls and daughters in law want to marry them, but now they are toys for their sons. Is it because he and Jingxuan''s education are too successful or their resistance to pressure is too small?


    "By the way, why don''t you see dad and brother? Where have they been? "


    This just remembers to seem to be missing a few people, the small steamed bun blinks the double eye doubt to ask a way.


    "Your father went to the kitchen to help, Xiaowen and your uncle also went. Maybe we will come later. Let''s wait for them here"


    Yan Shengrui poured a cup of tea for him, and the steamed bun took a sip of his hand and asked excitedly, "is Dad thinking of something new to eat? I want to eat and see, father. Shall we go to the kitchen, too? "


    When it comes to food, he has no resistance at all. Yan Shengrui can''t help laughing: "it''s new food. It''s like it''s called hotpot. Don''t go to the kitchen. We can eat it at noon."


    To be honest, he was also interested in the hot pot, but he didn''t know what the taste was like.


    It''s hard to avoid some disappointment. Xiao baozi lowers his head in a lack of interest. Yan Shengrui looks down at him. He just wants to say something. There is a knock at the door. Shopkeeper Zhang, who has arranged everything for Yan Shan, comes along. Baozi raises a bright smile and calls uncle sweetly. He turns back and waves his hand enthusiastically: "Uncle Shan, the noodles are coming. Hurry up Eat it. You look pale. You must be hungry. "


    "Er" looks at the super bowl of noodles, which is not much smaller than the washbasin. Yan Shan''s forehead is black, and his eyes turn to Yan Shengrui for help. He is overdrawn, not hungry, OK? It''s strange that he can''t hold up a bowl of noodles.


    "Xiaobaozi also cares about you. Eat it quickly. If you are hungry and thin, I can''t explain to Yan Yi and them, isn''t it?"


    Yan Shengrui, with a false and serious face, not only didn''t rescue him, but he pushed him directly into the fire pit. Manager Zhang, who didn''t understand the situation, looked at them in silence. His intuition told him that he must not speak now, otherwise he might be unlucky.


    "You don''t have to tell me."


    With his teeth clenched and his eyes full of steamed buns, Yan Shan had to step forward, pick up a large basin of noodles, and turn out of the private room. He was a heinous bandit in his last life. Otherwise, how could he get to such a pit father''s master and a simple black belly in his life?


    "Father, is uncle Shan not fond of noodles?"


    Looking at him as if he was decadent, he frowned and asked, afraid that he would be hungry. He also asked his brother-in-law to give him more ingredients.


    "No, he likes it very much. It''s just that his food is not good-looking. I''m sorry to eat in front of us. So Xiaowu, you should pay attention to your own eating style in the future. Otherwise, when you grow up, you will be like Uncle Shan. I''m sorry to eat with us."


    "Oh, I know my father. I''ll pay more attention to it later."


    Muddleheaded, Xiao baozi slipped down his leg and chased out, but when he opened the door, he met Ling Jingxuan. The little guy forgot his purpose and hugged his leg excitedly: "Dad, I heard that you have made new food again. Xiaowu really wants to eat and see.""What do you know besides eating


    Ling Jingxuan scratched his nose and pulled him into the private room. Ling Jingpeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hee hee, people just like the novelty food that dad thinks out. You like it too, brother, don''t you?"


    The thief with the skin of a small bun laughs and does not forget to pull in an ally. Ling Wen, who always loves him, nods without thinking: "well, the food made by my father is better than that made by sister song."


    "Ha ha You two have a sweet mouth


    Ling Jingxuan was so happy that he could see them with honey in their eyes. For his two little buns, even though they were hard and tired, they were worth it.

 Chapter 206

    "So soon?"


    When they sat down, Yan Shengrui poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. Ling Jingxuan took the tea and poured it down. After a generous sigh of relief, he said, "well, the ingredients needed for making the bottom of the soup are very complete, and the big bone soup is also ready-made. I just need to stir fry the ingredients and add the soup juice. The rest is to slowly boil on the small stove, and boil all the flavor of the ingredients into the soup When you eat in the afternoon, you can add soup in several times


    As for the white flavor soup base, it is more simple to directly use the rich big bone soup. The proportions and precautions of ingredients and stir fry materials are all handed over to the chef of Xinyuan. The effect will be known after noon today.


    "Ha ha You can always come up with something weird to eat. "


    For this reason, they are also full of delicious food. Basically, they have tasted it before they get listed on Xinyuan. They can say that they have to taste the best food before any guest.


    "It''s not that I''ve come up with a bizarre diet. It''s that you''re too unimaginative and less creative."


    Ling Jingxuan smiles. He doesn''t dare to take credit. The menus are all representative dishes of all provinces in China. As a passer-by knows, he just occupies the convenience of crossing and makes money by plagiarism.


    "Is it? Brother Zhang, you should try your best. " Yan Shengrui picks eyebrows and looks at each other with profound meaning.


    Manager Zhang, who was named by him, said timidly, "yes, yes..."


    Since he knew that he was the famous Shengqin queen, shopkeeper Zhang did not dare to talk to him again or even look at him. Now his voice of elder brother Zhang made him tremble. But it was strange that Jingxuan was also the princess of Sheng, but he didn''t have the feeling of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing his awe, Ling Jingxuan gives Yan Shengrui a bad look. It seems that he is saying, look, the embarrassment of revealing his identity appears. The latter touches his nose innocently. He has never thought of exposing his identity. It''s Xiao Liu''s fault. Next time, we must talk about him.


    "Ahhh!" Far away in the capital, Zeng Shaoqing, who was driving to the palace with Chu Yunhan and his son in a carriage, suddenly sneezed, which made both of them tremble. Ever since they entered the capital city, their hearts have been raised to the highest point. Any small sound makes them scared. It is clear that no one knows about the disappearance of the dead empress, but they have heard it all the way The seventh Prince suddenly lost his mother and concubine, and the empress had pity on his youth. He specially asked the emperor to grant them permission to go to Cangzhou to cultivate themselves. The emperor was kind and gracious, so they did not sneak back to the capital. Instead, they came to Beijing in the presence of the Emperor''s eunuchs. They will see the emperor soon. Whether they are alive or dead, they will see this time.


    "I''m sorry, don''t be nervous. Shengrui has arranged everything. Since the man in the palace has sent Duke Zhao to meet him, he must have acquiesced in this matter. Yun Han, don''t worry. I won''t let him touch you a hair."


    was keenly aware of their differences. Zeng shaqing hurriedly appease the fact that it was not only the rumours that had been heard all along the way, but he had already placed good eyeliners and shadow guards in the palace of the blessing of the queen. They would not only protect them, but would also quietly monitor other people''s situation, secretly execute those Siu''s imperial concubines or other concubines in the palace of Fu Qing palace. The Fuqing palace was completely in their own hands.


    "Well, I know, just..."


    When he lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the palace which was getting closer and closer, Chu Yunhan''s eyes were deep and quiet, and there was unspeakable pain and sadness in it. It was the place he didn''t want to stay in his life, but it was the place he couldn''t stay. Whether it was for Xiao Qi, or for his supporters, or for himself, he should come back here to make an end in person.


    Looking at his sad side face, Zeng Shaoqing unconsciously reveals his heartache. Yan Xiaoming, next to him, stealthily takes his reaction into his eyes and hides it in his heart. No matter what his plans are, before he gets to the position that everyone covets, everything is empty talk. In Yuehua villa for two months, he has already learned to hide his emotions and will never be the same as before ¡£


    "Empress, seven princes, six masters, the head of the palace of the imperial concubine is coming."


    When the carriage drove to the gate of the palace, the shrill voice of Duke Zhao was heard outside, and Chu Yunhan frowned. Just as he was ready to get up, Zeng Shaoqing pressed his shoulder and lifted the curtain over him: "how dare the old witch dare to block the way of the Lord?"


    The pretty face of the demon spirit was covered with frost, and she followed the leader. The maids who came here shrank their necks subconsciously. God knows that they are most afraid of him and Prince Sheng. Not only because they are powerful and rich, but also because of the "Legends" they left in the capital from childhood to adulthood. Those who do not have the courage dare not even love them secretly.


    "Please say hello to the sixth master. The maidservant is sent by the lady to greet the empress. It''s not possible to stop him. Please forgive him."


    The words "empress" are full of strong ridicule. It seems that it is not the master of a good character. It seems respectful, but the tone is not respectful at all.


    Do you want to play tricks with him?


    Zeng Shaoqing picked up her eyebrows, and a smile of evil spirit rose from her lips: "which lady? The Lord is ordered to protect the queen and the seventh Prince back to the palace. Those who are in the way, kill themHe often shouts and shouts to kill. Rao is an old man who thinks highly of himself. He can''t help shaking. He quickly kneels down and says, "forgive me, Master Liu. Is your servant in charge of concubine Xiao''s palace?"


    Zeng Shaoqing didn''t dare to sacrifice Xiao Guifei, who thought she was the most popular and hopeful queen at present, but "Come on, I''m going to press down on you, beat 50 boards again, and kill Suan Yeh."


    She obviously underestimated Zeng Shaoqing''s madness. As the most favored six masters in the first Marquis''s mansion, is it an old slave who can threaten and contradict him at will?


    "Yes"


    the guards at the gate of the palace and Duke Zhao''s people did not dare to move. After all, Princess Xiao took charge of Fengyin and ruled the six palaces on behalf of the queen. They could not afford to offend them. However, the man in black who escorted the carriage got off his horse and strode to the old man kneeling on the ground.


    "Forgive me, Master Liu..."


    This time, she was really afraid. Lao Mo kowtowed with fear. Her body and bones, not to mention the 50 boards, even the 30 boards, would have killed her.


    "It''s late. Pull it down." "Yes


    "Six masters spare my life" was ordered by Zeng Shaoqing. It seemed that the 40-50-year-old Momo was struggling to be dragged down. All the maids who came with her trembled with fear. Although they had heard of the name of the sixth master, they had never seen it. If they had seen it with their own eyes, it was really terrible. They did not even give an opportunity to explain, but beat them He also beat the lady. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. He is obviously beating the lady''s face.


    "Lao Zhao, are you still going? Do you want me to kill you with me


    When the fox''s eye was swept away, Zeng Shaoqing''s whole body was filled with a sense of both righteousness and evil. Zhao Gong Gong, who was stunned there, couldn''t help shivering. The little Eunuch in charge of driving waved his whip, and the carriage pulled by two snow-white horses quickly drove into the palace gate. A moment later, only the maids kneeling on the ground and the seemingly towering maids were left at the gate, but they were secretly frightened Soldiers.


    "Yunhan, if you want to live a good life in the palace, you must be more cruel and poisonous than them. Today, concubine Xiao is clearly coming to give you power. If I kill her, she won''t give up. Remember, when you see that guy who pretends to be weak, if you can, squeeze two drops of tears. He is a soft hearted person. If you offer your strategy in time, he should I don''t blame you. "


    God knows how difficult it is for him to say this, but for the sake of Chu Yunhan''s safety, he still said that he would like to see his beloved person flatter another man, even if the man was his cousin and the emperor, he wanted to crush him.


    "Well, I know, thank you, Shaoqing. You really grow up and are no longer the little boy who used to make trouble all the time."


    Behind the seemingly confused, in fact, there are many calculations. Chu Yunhan gives him a grateful smile. He knows that he is for his good and is supporting him out of anger.


    "I''ve grown up long ago. You can''t see it all the time."


    Hearing the three words of the little boy, Zeng Shaoqing could not help but murmured in a sullen voice. Where is he young? It''s big everywhere, OK? "Ha ha."


    It''s not that he didn''t hear his murmur, but Chu Yunhan habitually regarded it as a child''s discomfort, and he held Yan Xiaoming''s hand with a smile: "Xiao Qi, are you afraid?"


    He was not afraid of anything else. He was most worried about the children. He had been with Yan Shengzhi for many years. He knew better than anyone how to win his sympathy and stimulate his husband and wife''s affection in his heart, but he didn''t care to do it before.


    Facing his worried eyes, Yan Xiaoming pursed his lips and shook his head: "no, uncle Ling said, as long as we have people who want to protect, we will become very strong and will not fear anyone. Now I just want to protect my father and myself, and I will never allow myself to be afraid."


    Even if he left, every word Ling Jingxuan once said was deeply imprinted in his mind. Moreover, he planned to thoroughly implement his teaching, strive to become strong, and protect all of them in the future.


    "Well, your father and Emperor are also human beings. He didn''t like you before. The main reason is that you never called him. He was also afraid to see him. He felt that he was not like the prince. The more he looked at you, the more annoyed he was. Xiao Qi, work hard with the father and we conquered him together."


    Fondly touched his head, Chu Yunhan hugged him with heartache. If he could, how would he like to teach a child less than ten years old? Why don''t you want him to grow up as happy as Xiaowen and Xiaowu? Unfortunately, they have no choice. This is a battle they have to fight and have to win.


    "The father can rest assured that the son minister will never let the father down."


    He walked out of his arms stubbornly. Yan Xiaoming''s young and handsome face was full of firmness. Looking at their father and son, Zeng Shaoqing was deeply distressed. However, he knew that it was not the time for him to speak. The only thing he could do was to send them back to him in person.


    "Niang, your highness, Fu''an palace is here."


    The moving carriage stopped again. Chuci lifted the curtain and looked at the familiar and strange scenery outside. After closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, he took Yan Xiaoming''s hand: "Yan''er, our battle has begun.""Er," he held his hand with his back hand. Yan Xiaoming tightened his lips. Zeng Shaoqing looked back and forth at them. He first lifted the curtain and jumped off the carriage. Then he turned back and stretched out his hand. With his help, Chu Yunhan jumped down. Finally, Yan Xiaoming was held down. From here, he will bid farewell to Chu Ci and Chu Yan and return to their original identity.

 Chapter 207

    Fu''an palace, the palace where the Qing emperor was resting and working, was heavily guarded. Luxury and grandeur were displayed everywhere. From the gate of the palace, two powerful soldiers stood guard every other distance, and a small group of soldiers patrolled at intervals. The security measures were well done. Without the emperor''s permission, Fu''an palace could not be carried in all the way by the Empress Dowager Chu Yunhan and his son, who got off the carriage at the gate of the palace, walked in front of them side by side. Zeng Shaoqing was a little behind them. Finally, he followed a large group of eunuchs sent by the emperor to meet them. The shadow guards who guarded them were stopped at the gate of the palace. Every time a group of people passed by the soldiers on guard, they would raise their weapons and salute them in silence The past is not squint, directly on the arrogance of the past.


    "Wait a moment, my highness. I''ll report to you."


    When they arrived at the imperial study where the emperor was, Duke Zhao trotted forward to stop them. The slender Chu Yun Han closed his eyes and swept them lightly. He did not speak. However, Duke Zhao trembled and bowed to him before entering the imperial study. When he came out, it was almost a few minutes later.


    "Empress, seventh highness, the emperor has invited you, six masters, the emperor said that he would not see any foreign ministers today, so please go back first and come to see you some other day"


    Duke Zhao dutifully conveyed the emperor''s meaning, but


    "I''m not a foreign minister today. I''m here to see my cousin."


    Zeng Shaoqing raised her eyebrows and went straight forward with Chu Yunhan. She winked with him quietly and mischievously in places that no one else could see. The tension between Chu Yunhan and his son seemed to disappear in an instant. Both of them wanted to laugh. It is estimated that in the Qing Dynasty, only he would dare to pick up the emperor''s language disease in person and make a breakthrough by force?


    "But the sixth Lord, the emperor?"


    Seeing this, the Duke of Zhao stepped forward nervously. Before he finished speaking, Zeng Shaoqing''s blood thirsty eyes lost their voice. At the same time, his head was deeply lowered. Zeng Shaoqing''s ruffian way: "but what? Can''t you come back from home to see your big cousin? Or do you mean to embarrass me, Lao Zhao


    "I dare not!"


    Prevent him from getting close to the emperor? The accusation was so great that Duke Zhao fell on his knees in fear. Thinking of the scene at the gate of the palace, he could not help but be frightened. His thin body was shaking like chaff.


    "Well, you dare not!"


    With a wave of cloud sleeve, Zeng Shaoqing suddenly changed his face. Duke Zhao''s whole body was lying on the ground. Chu Yunhan said faintly: "well, Shaoqing, Duke Zhao is also dutiful in conveying the emperor''s meaning. Don''t embarrass him."


    In the palace, if you want to live a long, comfortable and personal life, you should not only be smart and wise, know how to please the emperor, but also know how to give timely kindness to people, especially those around the emperor. Although the present Duke Zhao is just a modest eunuch beside the emperor, he seems to have no use at present, but the more he is such a humble person, sometimes The more you do something unexpected, if you help him when he is in trouble, you may be able to save his life in the future, in return for unexpected returns.


    "For the sake of the emperor''s wife, I will spare your dog''s life this time. Go away!"


    Who is Zeng Shaoqing? How can you not understand the intention of Chu Yunhan? They can be said to cooperate perfectly.


    "Thank you very much, madam. Thank you very much."


    The Duke of Zhao was so frightened that he kowtowed to them to thank him. Zeng Shaoqing gave him a vicious look, then turned around and said with a smile: "cousin Huang, let''s go in."


    "Well!"


    After nodding his head, Chu Yunhan led them to step up the stairs. Seeing that they really went in, Duke Zhao breathed out a breath of exaggeration and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on the corner of his forehead. He was scared to death. He thought that he would be killed by the six masters, the devil of the world, just like Laomo in the imperial concubine''s palace.


    In the imperial study, the emperor, who had been tortured by illness, was sitting behind the desk covered with golden brocade and reading memorials. His eunuch father-in-law Zhang stood on the side without a squint. When Chu Yunhan and the other three entered, Duke Zhang leaned down in his ear and whispered a few words. The Emperor read the memorial for a while and then raised his head stiffly.


    A man less than 40 years old looks as old as fifty-one. Even though his hair is dark, his face looks old. The Golden Dragon Robe on his body not only does not show the emperor''s domineering power, but also makes his skin look darker. All over his body, except for the pair of golden peach blossom eyes unique to Yan''s family, he can hardly see the emperor Wang Zhishi looks like an ordinary old man.


    For others, it may be just three years. For Chu Yunhan, the last time they met was just before his death. Up to now, he still remembers his cold eyes. He had never thought that he would really cry to win his sympathy like Zeng Shaoqing said. But the tears came out of his own, which was the tears of heartache. It was too late for Chu Yunhan to react Had to quickly hide their own pain on this man, put on the suffering of the wronged.


    "Your Majesty." With two choking words, Chu Yunhan knelt down. Other words were superfluous. The tears of the beauty alone and the grievances were enough to hold the hearts of all the people present. The censure that had been prepared could not be exported. Yan Shengzhi looked at him in a wandering way. What appeared in his mind was the situation in which they had just married. At that time, he was still the crown prince, the prince under him There are many, in addition to the first emperor''s love, but no intention of the throne, year after year of mischief outside, and later unified forces outside Lao Jiu, everyone else wanted to kill him to replace him. In those difficult and tense days, the only one who accompanied him like Qingliu was his crown princess.He is very beautiful and aloof. Only in front of him can he smile tenderly. Every time he sees him, even if he doesn''t do anything, he feels very satisfied. Once, he even secretly swore to himself that he must be kind to him in his life, but When he ascended the throne of God, the tyranny of the Chu family gradually revealed, and his relationship with him gradually collapsed. He drugged the pregnant concubine Xiao Guifei three or four times in the Chu family, trying to get rid of her children, and deliberately asked the big maid beside him to take him to the place where she was walking. After he knocked her down, even though he knew it had nothing to do with him, as an emperor, he still did not He warned the Chu family.


    He knew that he had been wronged, and he was reluctant to go to the cold palace to suffer, so he was soft hearted and stopped when there was still a breath in the Chu family. If the Chu family were smart enough and knew how to restrain the light and protect themselves, the Queen''s position would always be Yun Han. However, they didn''t want to repent, and they even tried to use the virtuous concubine to restore him, and even wanted to replace him with a well controlled one There was no convergence. When the princess was blowing in his ears for countless times, he finally realized that to make Yunhan draw a clear line with them, he must first remove the imperial concubine.


    In order to save Yun Han, he once again did something that the emperor should not do and let people solve the princess secretly. However, what he didn''t expect was that this time he had a huge rebound. He even left everything and fled the palace with Xiao Qi. At the moment of receiving the news, he almost did not die of anger. He did not hesitate to stand up to the pressure of public opinion from the imperial court, and the external speculation varied In order to protect him from tarnishing his reputation by the Chu family, in order to restore his position in the future, I didn''t expect I didn''t expect He had always understood him, but he could not see his intention


    At that time, he was heartbroken and wanted to be arrested immediately. However, because of his good cousin''s uproar, he also missed the best time to send people to catch up with him. As a result, he let him go for three years, three years, more than 1000 days and nights. Every time he thought that he was no longer in the palace, he was so miserable that he couldn''t eat. He often sneaked in the dead of the night Entering Fuqing palace, trying to feel his existence, but As he disappeared for a longer time, his taste gradually faded.


    Now looking at him standing in front of him, God knows how hard he tried to restrain himself from rushing forward. Seeing him cry again, he was heartbroken. When he abolished his position, he didn''t cry. He just accepted everything calmly, but now I''m afraid he has suffered a lot in the past three years? Lao Jiu asked people to hand him the fold. He also said that Xiao Qi had been kidnapped not long ago. In order to save the child, he showed his identity and Jiu found him. Otherwise, he would not bow to him and would not come back again?


    Yan Shengzhi has exhausted his mind to Chu Yunhan''s hairy wife, but he seems to forget that everything in the world can be counted, but people''s heart can''t be counted. He thinks that he has no omissions. He arranges for him everywhere, and ruthlessly cuts off all the people who may tarnish his reputation and even wants to replace him. However, he doesn''t know that the last thing a couple needs is calculation, Heaven and earth are the plates, and the common people are the flags. As an emperor, he can gamble anything, but he should not gamble with his daughter-in-law.


    "Just come back, just come back..."


    How could he blame him in such a situation? Yan Shengzhi slowly stood up and recited to him. Just when he wanted to reach out to help him, Yan Xiaoming burst into tears and rushed to embrace him: "father, father, father..."


    Buried in his arms, Yan Xiaoming can''t help crying. Even if he doesn''t like him, Yan Shengzhi can''t help feeling hurt. He patted his back and whispered, "OK, just come back. My father knows that you''ve suffered a lot outside. In the future, my father will double your compensation."


    At the same time, Zeng Shaoqing held Chu Yunhan up, and quietly gave Yan Xiaoming a thumbs up.


    "Well, father and emperor, it''s very hard for the father to take his children with him these years. Can the father and emperor not blame the father and empress? We also brought a gift to my father this time. It''s my father''s favorite thing. "


    Tears Ba Ba''s raised head, Yan Xiaoming pretends to be pitiful, the small hand nearly trembles to pull his chest clothes.


    In the past, Yan Shengzhi was very surprised to see that his son, who was either timid and evasive, or whose head bowed and did not say a word, had changed a lot. Yan Shengzhi felt a lot less upset about their escaping from the palace. His dry big hand touched his face with pity: "it''s not OK to blame him. My father is the emperor, and we must treat him equally. But if Xiao Qi''s gift can make his father happy, he can''t help but feel happy My father and the emperor will treat you as if you had gone down to the old nine families in Cangzhou with my permission. "


    As soon as this statement was made, all the people present knew that they had passed the first level. Although no one except the Emperor himself could understand why he was so good at talking. No, they had not spoken yet. He could easily forgive them for escaping from the palace for three years. How can this be seen as unusual?

 Chapter 208

    "Really? My father and Emperor are emperors. I promise you everything. I can''t go back on my word. Oh, my sixth cousin, you will testify. "


    Wiping away his tears, Yan Xiaoming swept away his usual maturity and steadiness. He pretended to be naive and pulled Zeng Shaoqing aside. He just wanted to let him have no room for repentance.


    "Where did you learn to be so thoughtful?"


    On hearing this, Yan Shengzhi not only didn''t blame him, but also burst out laughing. Looking at him, he finally had his father''s love for his son. This is his son, the prince of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Big cousin, Xiao Qi is very clever. I heard that not long ago, he personally planted the field. According to the time, the rice he planted would be harvested in the middle of next month at the latest."


    "Yes? Then I have to ask Lao Jiu to find someone to harvest it and send it to the palace for me to taste. "


    On hearing this, Yan Shengzhi was more than happy. Zeng Shaoqing quietly gave Chu Yunhan a look, and the latter came forward with a smile: "Your Majesty, we grow late rice. You should also know that Cangzhou can only grow one crop of rice. When I was a teacher in the countryside, I met a boy named Ling Jingxuan. He was also a hard-working man. The people in the village did not After seeing him, he drove him to the foot of the mountain. When he was free, he studied all kinds of agricultural knowledge. Planting late rice was put forward by him. When we left, the seedlings had grown very high, and the harvest was certainly not difficult. No matter how much, at least it can alleviate the poverty of the people, isn''t it? If he is successful in planting, his Majesty must reward him. Next year, he will make an order to encourage people to plant two crops of rice. Moreover, I have studied the inland wasteland with him in recent years. Not long ago, he borrowed money to buy a lot of wasteland that others do not want. If he succeeds, it will be a great contribution to the agriculture of the Qing Dynasty, but your majesty Although the magistrate of Qingyang County has already exempted him from taxes for three years, it is not clear what will happen in the future. His heart is precious. Your majesty, you can''t treat him unfairly. "


    Ling Jingxuan has helped him so much, and he will repay him. Although he can''t reveal his identity, he can fight for his honor. In the countryside, once he holds the imperial edict, regardless of the reward or not, no one should dare to make any more of their ideas, including his excellent relatives.


    "That''s a good thing. A boy can have such courage. I must reward him. By the way, Qingyang County mentioned by Yun Han is the Qingyang County that almost broke out a few months ago?"


    When it comes to the country''s business, Yan Shengzhi shows a strong interest, and unconsciously calls his name as before. Chu Yunhan''s eyes flash. Although he is a little disgusted, he has to bear to suppress it, because he knows that this is a good thing for him.


    "Well, that''s where Hu Lizhi, the county magistrate of Qingyang County, escorted us back together. Would your majesty want to see him?"


    Hu Lizhi is a good official, and he doesn''t mind promoting him by the way. Originally, he wanted to tell the emperor that the plague was also solved by Ling Jingxuan. He was suspicious and decided to let Hu Lizhi tell him. Sometimes what others said was more useful than what he said.


    "Naturally, Yunhan, have you been living in the countryside these years?"


    Plague is a big event for any country. Qingyang County Magistrate can control the epidemic ahead of time and prevent the epidemic from spreading. It is necessary to reward him. However, he is only concerned about Chu Yunhan. Before he married him, he was the only legitimate son of Chu family. After he married him, he was the Crown Princess and queen. Even if he was abolished a few years ago, he never lacked him What? It''s hard for him to imagine how he lived in the countryside when he was well supported. It must be very hard?


    "Well, the country people are simple, far less strange and changeable than the imperial palace. I have a good life."


    With a smile, Chu Yunhan coldly moved his eyes. After experiencing those things, no matter what he did again, he would not feel any more. In the future, they would only become a nominal couple.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cloud cold. "


    Yan Shengzhi is not stupid. Can''t he understand his meaning? For this reason, he not only did not blame him, but also felt more distressed. Clearly, he wanted him to be a lonely and lofty queen who was only close to him. Why did he make a fool of himself in the end, and their relationship became more and more estranged?


    He may never know that when he had to worry about the imperial court, balance the Imperial Palace, and strive to be a good emperor, he would have completely lost Chu Yunhan. No, to be correct, maybe he never got it.


    "Father, didn''t you work out how to harness the inland sea and thoroughly solve all the waste caused by inland sea erosion in China? This is a gift you want to give your father. Tell him about it. "


    Looking back and forth at them, Yan Xiaoming quietly leaned against Chu Yunhan, holding his hand quietly. He knew that he was sad, but their play had to be finished. Although they could not understand why the father did not punish them or even scold them, they could not take it lightly. They should seize the opportunity to attack him with victory.


    "Harnessing the inland sea? Yunhan, do you have a way? "


    Hearing this, Yan Shengzhi couldn''t take care of the little care in his heart. He couldn''t help but stare with excitement. The agriculture of the Qing state was too weak. In addition, the government had been fighting for years, and the taxes were heavier year by year. The common people had already suffered a lot. If the problem of inland sea could be solved, a large number of wasteland could be used, which would be a great good thing for the people and the country."Well, on the way back, when I was idle and bored, I sorted out specific methods. Your majesty, harnessing the inland sea is a big project, which can not be completed overnight. Special personnel must be assigned to take charge of it."


    With that, Chu Yunhan took out the secret fold from Yun''s sleeve and handed it to him. Yan Shengzhi picked it up excitedly and opened it almost tremblingly. Seeing this, Zeng Shaoqing gave Chu Yunhan a look, and suddenly came forward and said, "big cousin, you can watch it later. My cousin and Xiao Qi have a long journey. It''s a hard time. Let them go down and have a rest first."


    "As far as you are concerned, have I heard that you killed the old lady Xiao at the gate of the palace?"


    As soon as he said, Yan Shengzhi raised his head from the memorial, with a little helplessness and doting on his eyes. His sixth cousin, with the love of his royal aunt and uncle, was in lawlessness. Now he even dares to move the imperial concubine''s people, and will not even kill the people in his Palace in the future?


    "She didn''t respect me first. She was just a slave. As for big cousin, did he mention it in particular?"


    He wrinkled his nose in displeasure. Zeng Shaoqing was arrogant. Because his mother was a princess, he didn''t dare to provoke him easily because his parents would choose to stand opposite to them. This big cousin was no exception. Over time, he developed a disposition that he didn''t pay attention to them. However, there was a bottom line for his arrogance. After all, the other side was the emperor He will still give the face he deserves.


    "Slaves are also human beings. In the future, they should be restrained. Don''t always shout, fight and kill."


    Not angry to stare at him, at present, my uncle is leading the army outside, he can not really punish him, is just a verbal warning.


    "Yes, yes, big cousin, don''t change the topic. First arrange for my cousin and Xiao Qi to have a rest."


    Waving impatiently, Zeng Shaoqing turns the topic back. Their residence will affect their status in the palace in the future. Everyone in the palace will welcome the high and step on the low. The eldest cousin doesn''t want other cats and dogs to step on them. If he doesn''t make good arrangements, he doesn''t mind taking them to the Marquis''s residence, regardless of the emperor, His uncle is not happy. No one wants to be happy.


    "Come, send the queen and his highness back to Fuqing palace!"


    One sentence of Queen is enough to show that he attaches great importance to them. It is absolutely not a slip of the tongue. Yan Shengzhi is not likely to make such a low-level mistake. He is warning those people that Chu Yunhan is his only queen, and the Queen''s position is only Chu Yunhan.


    "Yes"


    grandfather Zhang is also a human spirit. He personally led several eunuchs and maidens to the past. Chu Yunhan led Xiao Qi to stand up and gently bent his knees to Yan Shengzhi: "thank you, your majesty!"


    "Go down and have a rest. I''ll see you later. Don''t think about the rest. I told you to go to Cangzhou to cultivate. No one dares to say anything more."


    In this way, even if they have completely passed the customs, Chu Yunhan secretly relieved and saluted him again before leaving with Xiao Qi.


    "Your Majesty, concubine Xiao asks to see you."


    Just as they were about to leave, a small eunuch suddenly came in, and everyone could not help frowning. Yan Sheng said with a little impatience: "let her go back. The people in her own palace are not sensible enough to collide with Shaoqing. Should Shaoqing apologize to him? I told her to take care of the people in her palace. If she can''t, she will hand over the Phoenix seal, and I''ll ask someone to help her


    Xiao Guifei gave birth to two princesses and a princess to him. He always cherished her. He didn''t know why he was upset this time.


    "But coco The lady said she was here to greet the queen. "


    The little eunuch trembled with fright, and Yan Shengzhi''s face looked a little better when he heard the speech: "it''s not necessary to have a good time. The queen and his highness have just come back. They have to rest for a rest. They will let her go to Fuqing palace another day."


    "Yes, yes" didn''t dare to say anything more. The little eunuch retreated timidly. Maybe Yan Shengzhi didn''t think so much about it, but Chu Yunhan, Zeng Shaoqing, had a heavy face. This is the concubine Xiao. It seems that she is sensible and has hidden needles all over the place. No matter whether she is outside the palace gate or present, she comes to greet the queen on the surface. Who knows that the queen is still an abandoned empress ? Chuyun cold face at the same time is deliberately to add to his block, did not see people better, if you see people, I am afraid it is even worse.


    "Your Majesty, we are going to leave first."


    On the first day when they returned to the palace, they would come to see them. They were afraid that it would be impossible for them to be stable. Apart from concubine Xiao, there were countless beautiful concubines in the East and West palaces, and the Empress Dowager who even the emperor had to give way to the Empress Dowager. Even if the emperor personally escorted him and did not take back the throne, he would only be beaten because, strictly speaking, he met those beautiful concubines It''s a courtesy.


    However, no one seems to have noticed, including Chu Yunhan himself. He always called himself me in front of the emperor, not his concubine or anything else.


    "Big cousin, should you return the Queen''s position to your sister-in-law?"


    Seeing their figures disappear in the imperial study, Zeng Shaoqing''s tone was rare and cautious. The emperor turned to look at him and turned to sit high: "did he ask you to ask for it?"


    The suspicious temperament came out again. Zeng Shaoqing frowned: "do you think it is possible? You are his man. You should know better than me that he has never asked for anything. Big cousin, the palace is full of weird things. Almost all people welcome the high and step on the low side. Without the title of queen, you live in Fuqing palace. You are not loving him, but pushing him to the top of the wind. "How can he treat his wife like this? It''s the same brother. How could he and Jiu''s detection be so big?


    "Well?"


    Yan Shengzhi was stunned, and then he buried himself in a compromise: "I have my own judgment on this matter. You have just come back. Go back to see your mother-in-law"


    "I hope you really have a conclusion. My cousin is a human being, not a thing. Big cousin, don''t regret it until he is really forced to die. I hope the big cousin will think more about it."


    After that, Zeng Shaoqing left and looked at the whole world. Apart from Yan Shengrui, there was only Zeng Shaoqing who was equally unruly.


    "Back to the back? You know, he is the only queen. "


    Yan Shengzhi, who seems to be watching the memorial carefully and unconsciously, doesn''t he understand those things in the palace? The problem is that the Chu family is still covetous, and Yunhan is an indisputable and unjust person who has never been identified after being wronged. If he is restored to his position, the Chu family''s ambition will rise again in the future. What kind of treacherous things will Yunhan be involved in first? At that time, even if he was the emperor, he would not be able to protect him.

 Chapter 209

    "Brother Zhang, don''t pay attention to him. It''s good if he doesn''t exist. I''m here to talk to you about mushroom mushroom acquisition."


    As manager Zhang continued to focus on Yan Shengrui, the atmosphere of the whole private room was embarrassed. Ling Jingxuan simply stopped chatting with him and went straight to the topic. After the discussion, he still wanted to go to Liu Bao''s to see if there was a suitable old man or someone who could be trained. At present, he would take his children to Beijing at the latest next year, He should arrange his home properly in case he can''t find it when he comes back.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe in Jingpeng''s ability. To guard their home, he should still have no problem. He is worried about his parents. Although Ling Wang''s family is a little tough, he will inevitably be soft hearted when facing his close relatives. Ling Chenglong, not to mention, has not been able to get involved in the right and wrong of the old Ling family, even if it is Wang family, they can help as long as they can, and they can''t support their appetite by their temperament. It''s better to take precautions than to clean them up one by one. We can only have a long-term contact if we have a clear understanding of each other. Otherwise, conflicts will arise sooner or later.


    "Ah? Oh, oh, just now you said that you were purchasing. Are you going to take people to the mountains to pick a lot of them? "


    Shopkeeper Zhang glanced at Yan Shengrui and then looked at Ling Jingxuan. The tone breaking voice gradually stabilized. Ling Jingxuan gave Ling Jingpeng a look. The latter took out a white and tender mushroom the size of a baby''s fist from the bamboo basket: "brother Zhang, how about the appearance of this mushroom? Can it meet the standards of your acquisition? "


    With Ling Jingxuan for a long time, Ling Jingpeng also gradually has the posture of a businessman. He knows what it means to say half and leave half. The real object is the most convincing one. No matter how much he says, it is meaningless.


    "Well The surface of the umbrella is not contaminated with too much soil. The shape of the whole mushroom is perfect without any damage. The unique fragrance of the mushroom is very strong. You can smell it without getting close to it. It is undoubtedly a top-grade product. You really care when you pick it. "


    Taking the mushrooms up and down, shopkeeper Zhang couldn''t help but give them a thumbs up. Most of the mushrooms purchased are not good in appearance. They are either stained with a lot of soil and dirt, or broken and damaged. There are very few of them. Xinyuan restaurant only has branches in the major state capitals that can sell relevant dishes. It''s impossible for branches in towns like them to share them ¡£


    "Ha ha Brother Zhang, this is not picked up by us from the mountain. It took my elder brother several months to cultivate it. As you can see, the No.1 Workshop is full of mushrooms, while the No.2 plant and some new workshops built by Mr. Zhao are also stepping up cultivation. A large number of them can be listed on the market during the festival. At that time, brother Zhang will have to help us distribute the Xinyuan restaurant in Cangzhou. "


    Ling Jingpeng smiles and says confidently and politely after exchanging eyes with his elder brother. Seeing that he said it very well, Ling Jingxuan didn''t mean to take over. He was happy to let him practice more. At least, shopkeeper Zhang would not cheat him.


    "Really?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang was so excited that the price of mushrooms was more expensive than meat. They could actually cultivate themselves. Would it be too good?


    "Well, this year, we don''t cultivate much. At most, we can only supply the amount Xinyuan needs in cangyun. Next year, we plan to set up cultivation bases and factories in each state to cultivate and process mushrooms in large quantities."


    He had heard his elder brother say that mushrooms usually propagate in a humid and cool environment. They can only plant them for half a year at most. However, they don''t worry that they can''t sell them. Fresh mushrooms can''t be kept for too long, but dried mushrooms can be kept for several years. They have planned that a large number of mushrooms will be planted every year when it''s time to plant fungi In the summer, we make jam. This time, we don''t worry about business for a whole year.


    "It''s very good to supply cangyun two states. Jingxuan and Jingpeng, I really didn''t expect that your brothers would be so capable. If this mushroom could be listed in Xinyuan, the whole territory of Qing Dynasty, the performance of Xinyuan restaurant would be doubled several times, and you, the second owner, would be very weak in counting silver."


    There is no doubt about the authenticity of their words. Manager Zhang sincerely said that he had received a letter from the general manager of Cangzhou not long ago. He will be transferred to Cangzhou next year. All this is due to Ling Jingxuan. He is grateful to him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Really? How much money is that? "


    As soon as he heard about the silver, Ling Wen, who had already matured a lot, asked before Ling Jingxuan. His round big eyes reflected the essence of his interest. Although he was not short of money now, he lent his father more than 1000 liang of silver last time, and he paid them back 3000 Liang each. He was even a rich small landlord, but he could only hear about the topic of money I can''t help but feel excited. I wish I didn''t do anything all day long, so I buried myself in the money pile and counted the money.


    "Well? Ha ha You can''t count this boy. I''m afraid you''ll become the richest man in Datong town at that time.


    shopkeeper Zhang was stunned, and then he laughed with Ling Jingxuan. Everyone looked at Lingwen''s eyes, but Lingwen frowned and said, "Uncle Zhang''s words are not right. Don''t look at my age. I can count money It''s the most powerful in my family. How can I have countless money? If I really can''t count them, I will surely wake up laughing when I fall asleep. ""Ha ha."


    As soon as he said this, people were laughing all over the place. The little money fan is the little money fan, and he will not change anywhere. Obviously, his family is a landlord level figure in Datong town and even Qingyang County. He should not be a money fan. Every time he talks about money, he will reveal his nature. Fortunately, he will not be as stingy as before, and will always complain that it is so expensive I can''t buy it. Although there are big expenses at home, his small face is still swollen like a meat bun.


    "Stop laughing. What''s so funny about it?"


    Red face, Lingwen hands akimbo, angry way, people are busy covering their mouth, but the shoulder is still pumping, Lingwen simply did not look at them, he asked: "Uncle Zhang, you haven''t said how much money."


    He is very stubborn about money.


    "Well, at present, mushrooms can only be purchased in the major state capitals. Ordinary people dare not pick mushrooms at random. As far as I know, the price seems to be 50 Wen / kg, which is two or three times more expensive than meat. You can figure out how much you have."


    He tried to hold back the smile. Shopkeeper Zhang said as calmly as possible. In fact, he liked the two little buns of Jingxuan''s family. They were bright and mature. If he had such a son, he would be in heaven.


    "Well, a catty of fifty Wen, ten catties of 500 Wen, 20 jin is one or two silver, two hundred jin ten Liang silver, two thousand jin and one hundred Liang. Dad said that our first harvest might be only about ten thousand catties, which is not five hundred taels? What''s more, my father also said that he could harvest a certain amount every day. In addition, the No.2 factory building is also stepping up cultivation "


    after hearing the speech, Ling Wen read a long list of words with his fingers, and suddenly raised his head excitedly:" Dad, we have at least several thousand taels of silver before Chinese New Year. "


    A lot of money makes him laugh. His eyes have completed the crescent shape. The Chinese New Year is only more than one month. Except for the mushrooms, their big fat pigs will also be slaughtered. At that time, it will be all money. This year will certainly be very good.


    "Ha ha Now my son should rest assured? "


    Ling Jingxuan can''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch his face. In fact, these are just small money, as long as his steamed stuffed bun is happy.


    "Well"


    on his line of sight, Ling Wen nodded heavily, and then, as if he thought of something, frowned and said, "if Dad, you don''t spend money indiscriminately, it will be better."


    God knows how distressed he was when he saw the sea water pouring back into the land where they were invited to make trouble. Although his father assured him again and again that the sea water would fade next year, they would certainly be able to plant something on it. However, without seeing it with his own eyes, he was always worried. He could not be distressed if the water flowed?


    "Well Well, Xiaowen, didn''t I say that... "


    Ling Jingxuan''s head is black. He can''t understand how to spend money again. He is about to give him a lesson on the rate of return on investment. Ling Wen suddenly takes his words seriously: "we have to spend money when we make money. It''s impossible to have kids there. Only by continuous investment can we make money and make more money, right?"


    "Well Well


    Gorgeous black line climbed on the brain, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth, his feelings can be back and forth ah.


    "I''m not against dad. You invest and make money, but Dad, can''t you be a little more stable and polite? Every time I make a move, I will directly empty our family. I''m afraid of my son. "


    The first time is to buy land to build a house, the second is to buy wasteland. Every time, he is scared to death. Although his father soon earned the money he spent, he still can''t help being afraid. What if he can''t make it back one day? Therefore, he should try his best to save money. If his father can''t earn it back one day, at least his money can help to withstand it for a while.


    I haven''t let my son talk about it for a long time. Ling Jingxuan didn''t get used to it. After a while, he said dryly: "Dad, I''m sure, good son. In the future, I promise you that I won''t empty our family. Can you be satisfied?"


    Big steamed stuffed bun is flustered when he has no money in his hand. He has ignored it. It is better to move as little money as possible in the future. It is simply that his family is rich enough now. He can do anything he wants without worrying about so much.


    "Well, that''s it. Dad, it''s a good thing that you like to make money, and I''m happy, too. But we should always save some money every time, don''t we? Otherwise, in case of urgent need of money at home? Do you think so? "


    It''s been a long time since my son taught me a lesson. Except for Ling Jingxuan, who was very sad, most of us couldn''t help laughing. In particular, Ling Wu, a steamed bun who used to see this picture before, laughed the most and admired his brother. He made up his mind to listen to his brother''s words all his life. He didn''t want to be taught by his brother one day.


    "Yes, yes, you are right. Dad promised that he would not worry about my big buns again. Would you spare my father?" Holding him to his lap, Ling Jingxuan reluctantly gave up. Who let the other party be his favorite steamed stuffed bun? Moreover, he was really for him, for the sake of the family. He just didn''t know whether he would dare to marry him in the future. His stingy temperament, I''m afraid that even the bride price of his daughter-in-law should be cut again and again? I really hope that in the future, we can overcome him.Ling Jingxuan at this time estimated that dream would not have expected, stingy little steamed stuffed bun''s nemesis has come, only, they have not noticed it.

 Chapter 210

    "Brother Zhang, the price of this mushroom can really reach 50 Wen / kg? What about sun dried mushrooms


    Looking at the father and son seems to be almost, Ling Jingpeng quietly turned the topic back. Today''s elder brother clearly gave everything to him, and he should try his best to make the eldest brother at ease.


    "What are you talking about? There are not enough fresh mushrooms to sell, and dry mushrooms? If there are really dried mushrooms, at least 500 Wen a catty. If it''s in the hot summer when mushrooms can''t be found, I''m afraid the price will be even higher. "


    Even though they seldom understand the hot market in spring, they can''t even think of it as a hot market In other words, if there are dried mushrooms, I''m afraid it will cause the families of major restaurants to rob?


    "In this way, fresh mushrooms can only be kept for three days at most. If Cangzhou is in a hurry, all 120 counties can arrive in one day. Brother Zhang, how many branches does Xinyuan have in Cangzhou? How many catties of mushrooms can each store order at most every day? "


    Feeling his chin and thinking for a moment, Ling Jingpeng asked again. The first crop of mushrooms in his family is ready to be picked. By visual inspection, the two families add up to at least ten thousand catties. In addition to Xinyuan''s needs, all the others are washed and dried. It''s the same for them to sell next summer. However, they may have to employ many people.


    "Xinyuan has the largest number of branches in cangyun two prefectures. Basically, there is one in every county, especially in towns with developed waterways like Datong. I remember that there are about 150 stores in Cangzhou. I don''t know exactly how many mushrooms each household can consume every day. After all, only the branches of the state government have sold mushroom dishes and winter vegetables There are fewer dishes. I guess it will be only 30 or 50 Jin at most. "


    They are restaurants, not grocery stores. There are many types of goods purchased, but the quantity can not be increased. In the view of shopkeeper Zhang, thirty to fifty kilograms is already the maximum estimated value, and it may not be as much.


    "If it''s 30 jin, 150 is 4500 kg. Brother Zhang, please inform the shopkeepers of all branches in Cangzhou. If they want to, they will send cars to our house to pull mushrooms. On the first day, according to the amount of each house, you can try to sell them. Then we will decide the fixed amount every day. Do you think this is OK?"


    Obviously, the front is very confident, but the latter questions are still a little weak. After all, this is his first time to talk about business, and he is a bit timid.


    "No, on the first day, each store withdrew from hotpot cooking. Brother Zhang, other stores should also do a good job in hotpot tables, pots and small stoves. If they can''t open on time, let the shopkeeper there go. Xinyuan doesn''t need an efficient shopkeeper."


    Ling Jingxuan took over the talk before shopkeeper Zhang. When he asked people to give the drawings to manager Zhang, he asked him to send a copy of the drawings to the headquarters of the state capital. In the name of the second owner, he ordered the shopkeeper of the state headquarters to distribute them to all branches in cangyun and Erzhou. The calculation time is about ten days. If they haven''t done it well, it can only explain them He didn''t take him seriously, or his own ability was insufficient. No matter the former or the latter, he didn''t feel it was necessary to keep them.


    "Well? Yes, yes, yes


    In front of him, Ling Jingxuan has always been gentle and polite. Even though he has seen him strong for several times, his domineering power at this moment is different. Shopkeeper Zhang can''t tell what''s different. In short, he gives people the feeling of killing and cutting off, which makes people have to submit unconsciously.


    "Brother Zhang, I''m going to trouble you about this. I heard that you are going to transfer to the state capital."


    It seems that he was aware of his formality and awe. Ling Jingxuan changed his tone and quietly opened the topic. To manage a large enterprise, some tough measures are necessary. But manager Zhang is different. He is his benefactor, and he doesn''t want him to be afraid of him.


    "Well, I received a notice not long ago, and the new shopkeeper is still in training. Thanks to you, if you hadn''t brought me so much business, I, a small shopkeeper in the town, would not have gone to the state capital."


    Speaking of this, shopkeeper Zhang is also filled with emotion. If he had despised him in coarse linen clothes and expelled their father and son, I''m afraid the situation would be different today? Maybe he has already supported another restaurant to surpass Xinyuan. At least in Datong Town, he can''t do him. He still has this self-knowledge.


    "You''ve made great efforts to get what elder brother Zhang said. But elder brother Zhang, I have a heartless request. If you are not in a hurry, can you refuse the transfer from the state capital this time?"


    Manager Zhang is a talented person. It''s a bit overkill to be a deputy to the state capital. Although there will be vacancies in other state capitals in the future, he may also have a chance to become a full-time official, but I don''t know what year and month it was.


    "Well? What does Jingxuan mean


    Manager Zhang said strangely, does he still want to leave him in Datong town? It''s not impossible. In fact, he likes Datong town very much, and he can''t bear them. It''s just that people always have to go high. He also has a large family of children, wife and children to support. If he goes to the state capital, his money must be higher and his family''s life will be better."Ha ha Well, brother Zhang, I will go to Beijing next autumn at the latest. At that time, I would like to ask you to come with me. First, you can directly act as the shopkeeper of the capital headquarters. Second, you can also help me with some small help. As for monthly money, you can rest assured. In addition to Xinyuan''s monthly money, I will personally give you one. From this month on, how does brother Zhang feel? " Ling Jingxuan smiles and explains his intention.


    "Of course, it''s good, but the monthly money is not enough. If I can go to the capital city, I should laugh at it."


    On hearing that he went directly to the capital, shopkeeper Zhang couldn''t help but be happy. Not only did the general manager of the capital have higher monthly money, but also because he had more opportunities in the capital. Although he didn''t need it, the brothers and children in his family needed it. If he got to the capital, they would certainly follow the past together. At that time, would you worry about giving them a good future?


    "In general, if we gather in Cangzhou, what will happen It is also known as the year-end summary meeting.


    "It''s usually the end of November, but if there are special circumstances, the state government will send letters to all the shopkeepers in advance. Jingxuan asks why?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just married. I''m busy and have no time to go with Shengrui and the children alone. I want to say that when everything is on the right track, I''ll take the children out for a honeymoon with Shengrui. If I can catch up with the county managers, I''d like to see them by the way."


    This is his idea for a long time. Now the business of Baiyun Pavilion is handed over to Zhang Qing. Ling Jingpeng is ready to let go of the business of his family. The college is still under construction. He can go out and have a look with men and children. Later, the school will be built and the branch of Baiyun Pavilion will be opened. The most important thing is that Ling Jinghan will have an exam. He will not want to go out this year.


    "Honeymoon? Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, you should go out and have a look. You''ve been exhausted these months. Jing Peng has my help. At least there won''t be any business accidents. I heard that you have taken over Baiyun Pavilion. Manager Hong and manager Wang won''t fool your cousin. No one in the family will dare to embarrass you any more? "


    When it comes to personal affairs, manager Zhang is much more relaxed. Now Jing Xuan has become his top boss. Sometimes he will be afraid unconsciously. Although he doesn''t want to be like this, he can Some things can''t be controlled.


    "Ha ha Then you''ll have to trouble manager Zhang. You have to pay more attention to the mushroom business. Jing Peng is still young and needs more experience. If he does something bad, manager Zhang will teach you a lesson. "


    While speaking, Ling Jingxuan glanced at his younger brother with a smile. The latter was embarrassed to scratch his head. However, he agreed that they would go out to play. Big brother is too hard. It''s time to put down everything and have a rest.


    "Ha ha I''m not polite. But Jingxuan, I really envy you. Both of my younger brothers are capable and my two sons are smart and clever. If I were you, I would be satisfied with my tiredness. "


    "Look at what elder brother Zhang said. Are your brothers and children bad?"


    "Yes, although my brothers can''t compare with Jing Han and Jing Peng, they are honest and hardworking, and their sons are also clever. However, I don''t know why. I always think that other people''s children are good, but my own ones are Oh, let Jingxuan laugh. "


    "Ha ha No matter how good the children of other families are, it has nothing to do with us. When every child comes to this world, it is a piece of white paper. It depends on how our parents teach them. Before, I was ignorant all day, and I didn''t teach the children anything. Now that people are better, I can''t teach them anything. However, even if it is a little, I also want to try my best to satisfy him We. "


    The world''s parents, Ling Jingxuan temperament, even in the unique, in children''s affairs, or with the world''s parents, always want to give them the best.


    "That''s it. It''s all for them." Shopkeeper Zhang felt the same and reached out to pet Lingwen''s small face.


    "Buckle" knock on the door suddenly sounded. People turned their heads in doubt. A young man pushed the door and came in. He stood in front of manager Zhang respectfully and said, "boss, what you have prepared has been prepared. The chef has come out according to the food previously explained by Mr. Ling. They want to invite Mr. Ling to see if there is anything missing."


    "No, there''s no need to worry about hotpot. As long as the soup is cooked and enough food is prepared, you can set a table in the hall. I''ll teach you how to eat later. Don''t forget to bring a table here. We''ll all have lunch early today."


    Ling Jingxuan calmly said that it''s time to have dinner earlier than shopkeeper Zhang. However, he can avoid the peak period at noon and advertise hotpot in advance. Maybe he can start selling at noon.


    "Yes"


    now, in addition to the shopkeepers of each store, the guys still don''t know that Ling Jingxuan is already their second owner. The boy takes a subconscious look at shopkeeper Zhang and respectfully retreats after he nods.


    "Dad, I want to teach them how to eat with you."The next second, Ling Wu, a small steamed bun, rushed to Ling Jingxuan. His eyes were glowing, and his mouth seemed to be covered with suspicious wet and bright marks. Ling Jingxuan was not angry and poked his head: "you are a snack. You haven''t seen it. How can you teach others?"


    Bear boy, I forget myself when I see what I eat.


    "Hee hee!" Open and aboveboard,


    was not annoyed by the little steamed buns. The great thief smiled, and make complaints about them. He could not help laughing, and he looked at his eyes with a lot of pet addiction.

 Chapter 211

    In winter, there is nothing happier than eating hot pot. The colder it is, the more energetic it gets. Cangzhou in late October is not the coldest. However, many people are wearing thin cotton clothes. It is about three quarters. Two round wooden tables are set up in the corner of the hall on the ground floor of Xinyuan restaurant. Only one man is left to run the hall, and all the others are in high spirits Busy with all kinds of dishes with exquisite dishes on the table, the restaurant guests are curious to see what they are doing with some lettuce, that table is also strange, there is such a big hole in the middle, how can we eat?


    "What''s the taste? It''s delicious."


    "Aren''t those chefs of Xinyuan? Why are they all out? "


    "Is it the farmer who bought tens of thousands of mu of wasteland with shopkeeper Zhang? Are those wastelands bought by the owners behind Xinyuan


    "You see, they have put all the small stoves and pots in the middle of the table. They want to cook and eat at the same time?"


    "No matter what, it''s really delicious. I want to go down and compete with them."


    Xinyuan''s sudden action made people confused. Although it was not lunch time, there were many customers in the shop. No matter who was sitting in the hall or in the private room, they were all attracted by the strong flavor of soup. Everyone looked at them curiously. There were two tables in the hotpot table, one table of red soup, and the other was the bottom of Yuanyang pot. There were several shredded dry peppers floating on the bottom of the red soup Tong''s soup head makes people''s appetite increase. The Yuanyang pot is red and white, just like the Chu River and Han Dynasty, with clear barriers and strong visual sense. Around the bottom of the pot, there are dense plates on the table, which are filled with uncooked lettuce, such as pig brain, duck intestines, duck blood, potato chips, Chinese cabbage and so on.


    "It''s delicious, Dad. How can I eat it?"


    Ling Jingxuan followed Ling Jingxuan downstairs to take a hard breath of steamed buns, smashed his mouth and asked urgently. Ling Jingxuan shook his head funny and pulled him to the table of the mandarin duck pot. The clerk alertly sent two small bowls of white. Ling Jingxuan took the bowl, picked up the bottle containing sesame oil, poured a small half bowl of sesame oil, and put garlic, scallion, ground salt, chili noodles Wait for the seasoning and stir well before handing the bun.


    "The hotpot is more delicious. When we eat hot pot, we should put the boiled food into the pot first, such as chicken feet, fat intestines, mushrooms, bean curd, etc., and then when the soup is boiled, we can eat some easily cooked dishes, such as duck intestine, fish slices, potato chips, etc., stir in the soup for a few times, and then we can eat the duck intestines when we see the duck intestines curl up Before eating, you should wrap it in a sesame oil dish, so that you won''t burn your mouth and open your mouth to snacks. "


    Ling Jingxuan said while demonstrating, holding a piece of hot duck sausage to the mouth of the steamed stuffed bun. The impatient little bun opened his mouth and bit the duck intestine. Before Ling Jingxuan loosened his chopsticks, he sucked the duck intestine into his mouth: "Hoo Hoo Good time, good time It''s worthy of being a snack. You can''t forget it while you''re eating it


    "It''s my treat today. You''re welcome to eat whatever you like."


    Ling Jingxuan stood up to greet the chef and his staff. A group of people cheered happily and sat down one after another, learning from Ling Jingxuan''s previous way to make dishes and cook dishes. The two tables were very busy. The steamed buns who had found out the trick were even more impolite to do it by themselves, picking up duck intestines and fillets of fish into the pot.


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, have some. I''ll go upstairs and eat with Sheng Rui and them."


    With a satisfied glance around the coveted eyes of the crowd, Ling Jingxuan knows that his strategy has been successful. As soon as he leaves, those regular customers will surely ask shopkeeper Zhang about hotpot related matters. As for the pricing of soup base and dishes, shopkeeper Zhang will fix it naturally, and he doesn''t need to worry about it himself.


    "Good, good, you go up quickly." How could manager Zhang not see what he saw? Seeing that the hot pot hasn''t been launched, it seems to arouse everyone''s interest and appetite. Shopkeeper Zhang''s face is going to wrinkle. In the past, once in winter, their business will decline. This year, I''m afraid it will increase instead of falling? It is worthy of Jingxuan, always come up with strange ways to make money.


    "Baozi, it''s time to go." When he turned around, he didn''t know when xiaobaozi had already rolled up his sleeves. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he never lost him in eating? Why does he always feel like he doesn''t have enough to eat? Thanks to his daily practice of martial arts, or he would have grown into a meat ball.


    "Wait, I''ll take another bite, just one more bite..." The steamed buns are full of oil, and they don''t look back. They know that they can go back to the private room, but they are reluctant to leave their chopsticks. Dad invented this eating method, which is so interesting that people want to bite off their tongue.


    "Well, then you can eat with Uncle Zhang and Uncle Zhang. I can go up there?" Take this greedy little son can''t help, Ling Jingxuan simply pretended to turn around, unexpectedly, the small steamed bun is nodding: "good, Dad, I''ll go to you after eating, you don''t run around!"


    "Amount" Ling Jingxuan''s forehead is black, this is to eat, even Lao Tzu do not want?


    "Ah? Uncle Shan, come and eat the hot pot. It''s delicious. "


    Yan Shan, who was about to go upstairs, waved his chopsticks to greet him warmly. However, Yan Shan was so stiff that he almost didn''t fall. After a long time, he said with black lines: "no, you don''t have to eat, I''m not hungry."Grandma, he just heard the word "eat" and feel sick.


    "Is it? It''s a pity. It''s really delicious. If you don''t eat it, you''ll regret it. "


    Holding the dish bowl and biting the chopsticks head, the small steamed bun looked sorry. Yan Shan couldn''t help but draw, and stammered: "I, I''ll go up first."


    At the end of the speech, Ya spread her legs and ran up. The speed was so fast that the naked eye could only see a string of shadows. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but gape. Yan Shan''s shadow area in his heart was bigger than that of the inland sea, right?


    "What''s wrong with Uncle Shan?"


    Small steamed stuffed bun is askew head, indistinct murmur, how a pair of evil spirits are chasing behind?


    "Cough It''s OK. He may have something urgent to do with your father. Take your time, little buns. Remember not to eat too spicy. You should listen to Uncle Zhang. After eating, you will come upstairs to find us. Do you know? "


    Clear cough two strong suppress want to laugh of * *, Ling Jingxuan pretends to be rigorous knead his head, small bun smell speech also no longer tangle, clever nod: "good."


    When he turned back, the little heartless man began to eat again. Ling Jingxuan sighed helplessly, whispered with shopkeeper Zhang and went upstairs. He finally recognized him. It is estimated that his position in his little steamed stuffed bun''s heart will never surpass that of delicious food in his life.


    When they finished the hot pot, it was almost noon. They all did not know how hungry they were. After eating, they did not want to move any more. Especially for the two steamed buns, the small steamed buns stopped talking. Even the big ones were full of food. The two bear children occupied the Imperial concubine''s bed in the private room and lay on it in a big font. From time to time, they were still touching their round and rolling stomachs in step with each other Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan can''t help crying and laughing.


    As Ling Jingxuan didn''t expect, many people indicated that they wanted to eat hot pot during lunch. Some even sent people home to call their families. Fortunately, the soup was ready-made, the ingredients and dishes were relatively complete, and all the tables and pots were pulled back. Shopkeeper Zhang asked people to replace half of the tables on the ground floor with hotpot tables, while the private rooms on the second floor were temporarily According to the needs of the guests, the business of Xinyuan was not good until about two minutes before Ling Jingxuan. During the period, because many people ordered fresh mushrooms, Ling Jingpeng went home to pull a large basket of mushrooms, so he didn''t even have a nap.


    "Dad, why do we buy cloth again? Sister Shuiling made two sets of thick cotton padded clothes for us two days ago."


    When they got out of the restaurant and ate too much at noon, they didn''t take a carriage. The family of four took Ling Jingpeng on foot. Because it was a fair, even though it was not time, there were still many people on the street. Ling Jingxuan directly took them to the ready-made clothes shop that he often patronized. He bought brocade cloth and cotton of six or seven colors to make clothes for his family. He chose it himself Cotton cloth, but the quality is better than the first time he bought it. He bought 300 kg of cotton at one time. Besides making cotton clothes, he should also prepare thick quilts for people. They follow him. In terms of material conditions, he will never treat them unfairly.


    "Who thinks he has too many clothes? Didn''t my father say in the morning that we''re going out for a visit. One or two sets of clothes are certainly not enough. Besides, those satin are not all clothes for you. There are also the quilt fabrics for ye Nai and his family. "


    He knew that big buns would have problems. Ling Jingxuan, who led him, was able to deal with the things he should buy. He always insisted that big steamed stuffed buns should be stingy, but they were also reasonable. As long as they were clear with him, he would not say much.


    "Oh, that''s what we should buy, Dad. Are we really going out to play? Where to play? "


    As soon as we all have a share, father and dad are not spending money indiscriminately. Ling Wen is distressed, but he agrees, and turns to ask another question.


    "Let''s play in Cangzhou. The second uncle will have an exam next month. Let''s come back to cheer on the second uncle. Our academy should be open almost. So we must come back at the end of the month or at the beginning of next month."


    Whether he or the original owner, the farthest place he has been to is the county seat. He doesn''t know where to have fun and what to play with. I''m afraid his man will lead the way. After all, this is his fiefdom.


    "Well, Dad, where are we going next?"


    Before they got on the carriage, it was obvious that their father and father had a destination. Ling Wen could not help wondering. Now uncle song is in charge of purchasing the necessary supplies at home. Should they not buy them one by one?


    "Go to Liu Bao''s to buy some people back. I think..."


    "What? Buying people again? "


    Ling Jingxuan''s words were cut off by Lingwen''s abrupt exclamation. All of them could not help but stop. At the same time, they attracted many passers-by''s eyes. Ling Wen consciously lost his temper and blushed with shame. After half a sound, he took his father to the corner and whispered: "Daddy, don''t we have many servants? Why buy people again? "


    Are those people enough?


    "What I want to buy this time is not an ordinary servant, Xiaowen. Do you remember what Dad told you? Your father''s identity is not simple. We will leave sooner or later. Before that, I would like to arrange for them first, so that we can''t find our own home when we come back. You know the temperament of Ye Nai. You are good-natured and lack of courage. Even if you don''t talk about your father, our family will have to deal with the government in the future when our second uncle is in high school. Ye Nai can''t always be like this I want to buy them some old men from big families and let them teach them the rules of milk. I''m not spending money. I can''t save money. What''s more, dad wants to cultivate a group of useful people for your father. I thought that, instead of recruiting people, I''d better buy a few dozen young men back to teach them. At least, their contract of selling themselves is in our hands I''m not afraid that they''ll have a villain, don''t you? "In fact, Ling Jingxuan didn''t need to tell his son, but since he passed through to the present, he has not concealed anything from him. The same thing is true. He is their eldest son, and he will inherit the title. He hopes to cultivate him into a talent who can think in all aspects from a young age, and not stick to the bottom of a small well.


    "Father, he Will it be dangerous in the future? "


    The excited mood slowly calmed down. Ling Wen''s eyes flashed and he whispered worried. Once he overheard that elder brother Yan called his father uncle Huang. Later, he quietly asked the second uncle. The second uncle said that it was the exclusive name of the royal family, and brother Yan was the prince. With Ling Jinghan''s deliberate guidance, he had known for a long time that his father had already known He is the famous Prince Sheng of war god. However, because his father and father have not told him, he has not told anyone. He believes that when the right time comes, his father or his father will take the initiative to tell them.


    "Yes, but Dad won''t let him be in danger. Does Xiaowen believe dad?"


    With Ling Jingxuan''s shrewdness, can''t you see his strange situation? Knowing that he might have guessed, Ling Jingxuan fondly touched his head and looked beyond his small shoulder to Yan Shengrui and others who were waiting for them in the distance. If he wanted to hurt him, he would have killed him. If it was an enemy country, he would not mind creating heat weapons that did not belong to this era and flatten the territory and cities of each other!


    "Well!"


    Looking up at his eyes, Ling Wen heavily nodded, to his father, he is 100% trust.


    "Ha ha Then let''s go, father. They are still waiting


    The feeling of being trusted by his son is better than making more money. Ling Jingxuan pulls him back and walks step by step to his own man waiting for him in the opposite side.

 Chapter 212

    It''s not the first time Ling Jingxuan bought a man. After he asked, Liu baouo personally selected 20 or 30 suitable candidates for him. Among them, five were old Momo, and 36 were 12 to 17 teenagers. Finally, Ling Jingxuan chose two old Momo, both of whom were helpless women in their forties. They were the Zheng family and the LAN family. Lan''s family heard that they were still the officials'' wives and husbands Zidu was exiled, and she and her family members were beaten into slavery. I''m afraid there is no chance to see her relatives again in this life.


    In addition, he also selected 20 teenagers, who were generally around the age of 14-5. When he took people home, Ling Wang couldn''t help saying something, but Ling Jingxuan didn''t take it seriously. The next day, he ordered two old men to teach Lingwang and his servants the rules. As for the 20 teenagers, he gave them all to Zhao Shan, his little apprentice They read the human body chorography, back acupoints and simple medical and pharmacological knowledge. In order to let them study quietly and be afraid that they would disturb Ling Jinghan, who is about to take the exam, Ling Jingxuan specially asked the old song dynasty to set aside a room for them to study.


    After that, Ling Jingpeng went out to find Lizheng and hired the women to clean the remaining mushrooms every day at the price of five catties and one Wen. The inspection work was carried out by the long Zhang family and Zhou Wu family. The rules were very strict, especially in the aspect of sanitation. However, the women had no complaints, and they were even very diligent. You know, during the leisure time, they worked hard A day''s work outside costs at most 20 yuan, and the insurer has to draw Commission. They can make money at home. If they are quick, they can earn tens of Wen a day. Even if Ling Jingxuan''s requirements are more complicated, they are willing to do so.


    At the same time, all the designs that Ling Jingxuan handed to Wang Jinyu had been finished, which seemed very good. The next day, Ling Jingxuan went to Lizheng in person and asked him to make a guarantee. Of course, the work of each group was different. In the next day, he found 30 people for him Far from meeting Ling Jingxuan''s needs, he asked Lao song to go to several nearby villages to find their Lizheng respectively to explain his intention. He recruited 100 female workers at one time and employed them at 25 Wen a day. Not long ago, the factory building he had built to prepare for next year''s wine making was temporarily vacated. The quality requirements and inspection were in the charge of Wang jinyuling and Wang''s sisters, Zheng and he LAN assisted.


    Of course, before the construction, both the villagers and the people from other villages had to sign a labor contract that lasted for one year, and told them directly and simply that if they were very quick, they would get a prize of 500 Wen and a prize of five catties of meat every month. On the contrary, those who cheat and cheat are slippery, No But they had no money to pay, and they had to bear the loss of their delay in delivery. All of them were rural women, so naturally they did not dare to jump with the God of wealth. Everyone said that they would strictly abide by their rules.


    After this arrangement, it was almost another few days. Seeing the end of October, Ling Jingxuan specially instructed Shuisheng to take good care of Jinghan, and instructed his two brothers and parents to go out with Yan Shengrui and two steamed buns to start their late honeymoon trip.


    Since it''s a honeymoon, except for Ling Yun, who is responsible for taking care of the steamed buns, they don''t bring any of the other servants. However, seeing Yan Shengrui want to drive in person, Yan Shan, who is hidden in the dark, has to take the initiative to take up the task of driving. Along the way, they have a happy trip from Qingyang County to Shuangliu County, yunyin county and Liujiang county. When they get to Linjiang County, they hear that the county Merlin outside the city was open, and they stayed for two days in particular.


    Ten days later, they visited more than ten counties in a row. They climbed the mountains, played the exciting rafting made by Ling Jingxuan himself, and took a flower boat at night. After enjoying all the places of interest, they took a detour and walked back from the other side. Yan Shengrui proposed to stay in the Palace for two days. At first, Ling Jingxuan agreed, but later, he saw Yan, who came along the way Yi and Yan Si, knowing that the emperor''s edict was coming, had to change their plans and go straight to Lingjia village.


    By the time they went back, it was almost half a month later. During this period, at the beginning of the month, Ling Chenghua and others were dragged to make trouble and beheaded. They were charged with kidnapping and murder. As for whether it was true, no one would dare to ask in detail. In short, Ling Chenghua died, and the old two were ill. At first, Ling and Wang were kind-hearted and had two gifts An old hen and meat passed by. Of course, Ling Wang''s family didn''t miss it. Who knows what Ling Chengcai said in the afternoon that the old lady wanted to see them. For the sake of the old lady''s serious illness, Ling Chengcai and his wife became soft hearted, but she insisted that they had paid for Ling Chenghua''s death penalty by paying the government, shouting that they would not die easily and that they should pay for their lives When my heart is cool, I don''t care about them anymore.


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t say anything when he knew about it. He didn''t ask them when he went back. Although his parents were wronged, he felt that they had asked for it. If they were not soft hearted, how could they be wronged? You can''t have any pity for people like old ladies. If they give them face today, they will dare to climb on their heads and poop in the future. He finally broke the contact between the two families, but they For this reason, after he went back, he specially found Zheng and LAN, and gave them some advice. They were also smart and sophisticated. They soon understood what he meant and promised that they would not let that kind of thing happen again. He was a little relieved.The two men in a hurry arranged those invited to the dormitories at the back of the newly built college. They began to recruit students the next day. It was said that it was basically free. Villagers from several nearby villages basically sent their school-age children. In two days, they recruited more than 200 students of five to ten years old. As for the division of classes, Ling Jingxuan gave it to one of them Zhang Huainian, an old Juren named Zhang Huainian, did not know where Yan Yi had come from. Zhang Huainian was a well-known scholar. Ling Jingxuan simply left all the affairs of the whole college to him. Several small buns naturally went to their own college to study. At the age of five, they did not study in the enlightenment class, but in the junior class. They studied together with those older children.


    At the same time, long Hanqing, the housekeeper of Cangzhou palace, also personally brought Yan Shengrui''s blacksmith, a total of 50 people. Ling Jingxuan specially asked Zhao Hanfu to vacate a workshop for them to forge iron. Yan Shengrui and Zhao Dalong were basically responsible for this matter. He had other things.


    "These are the reckoners you''ve got?"


    In addition to the students in the college, Yan Yi also found five accounts tellers according to his requirements. Two of them were in their 40s. Since they entered the living room, they closed their eyes slightly and could not see any mood fluctuation. In their twenties, they looked at him curiously. It was the self-confidence of the skinny boy who could not look forward to his double ten years of life. His eyes were very open Yes.


    "Yes, master Xuan. Mr. Hong and Mr. Wang are both from Cangzhou. They have rich experience and good reputation. Although Mr. Feng and Mr. Shen are young, they also have many years of experience in accounting. As for yuan Shaoqi, who is only 17 years old, he recommended himself, because he is a scholar himself and passed our test, so his subordinates brought him with him."


    Yan Yi respectfully stood behind him. After being abused by two Baozi and hearing Yan Shan talk about his conversation with the master, he did not dare to look down on his mind any more.


    "Scholar? Seventeen year olds are rare in the city, right? And if I remember well, next year will be the autumn day once every three years. Isn''t it time for you to prepare for the entrance examination? "


    Ling Jingxuan''s attention was firmly focused on Yuan Shaoqi. It was strange enough for a scholar to come to the countryside. It seemed that he did not plan to take the Qiuwei exam, which was even more strange. Who didn''t want to go further? What''s more, he is still so young, and there are many opportunities for him: "the scholar also wants to eat. If I miss next year''s exam, I can still wait three years. If I didn''t eat for three years, I would not be able to live"


    it seems that he would have asked this question for a long time. Yuan Shaoqi shrugged his shoulders and said without paying attention. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed, and he did not continue to ask questions. He reached for the tea table which had been prepared for a long time This thick account book: "these five accounts are borrowed by me. I don''t care what method you use to calculate them in one hour. If you can''t or make mistakes, I''m sorry, I can only ask you to leave. Of course, I''ll pay you transportation and five Liang silver as compensation. So, you can start."


    Once he picked up the money, he would pay more attention to me when he walked out.


    "Have you investigated the details of these people?"


    Out of the room, Ling Jingxuan''s face sank. He turned around and looked at Yan Yi severely. Yuan Shaoqi was not an ordinary person. He didn''t believe that Yan Yi''s experience would not show it.


    "After a brief investigation, the Xuan Lord suspected yuan Shaoqi. At the beginning, his subordinates also doubted it. The result of the inquiry was that his parents died a while ago, his fiancee repented, and he was the only son in the family, so he came out to find a living."


    Yan Yi is quite confident in his ability to collect intelligence. He is just an ordinary person. He doesn''t need to use the intelligence network. He can do it with a little inquiry.


    "Is it? Do you think a scholar who has just died of his parents and whose fiancee repents will be so calm? Yan Yi, what you hear is false. Sometimes even what you see is not true. I advise you to make a careful investigation. I''m afraid yuan Shaoqi is not the same person as the one you heard. Or, there is no yuan Shaoqi at all. Everything is made up. "


    When it comes to intelligence gathering, Ling Jingxuan, as a killer in his previous life, is much more powerful than him. However, today, he is just judging by intuition, and there is no practical proof. However, a little abnormality can be said to be coincidence. When many anomalies overlap, it is not a coincidence that can be explained. Yuan Shaoqi is young after all, and his calm is too perfect. That is the ruffian nature Son, it doesn''t look like the reaction of a person who has lost his parents and is bearing the stigma of being divorced.


    Yan Yi is silent. If the other party really has no intention, he is probably aiming at the king of his family. Although they have blocked the news of the Lord here, there is no airtight wall in the world. No one can say whether the wind will leak out. In case Yan Yi''s heart was tight, and finally realized that he was really careless this time.


    "I know that if you don''t accept me, you won''t be so careless when you do things for me. Yan Yi, or that sentence, I don''t need your loyalty. You just need to be loyal to your master. Shengrui has a noble status and can''t make any difference. Now that he''s here, should you be a little more serious? Again and again, let Sheng Rui have an accident. You four shadow guards should retire. "If he doesn''t say something, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know it. It''s related to the safety of Yan Shengrui and his family. He doesn''t have the mood to hide it for them. He simply points it out directly, so as not to give him carelessness in the future.


    "I don''t dare. This time it''s really my carelessness. Please punish me."


    Hearing this, Yan Yi kneels down on one knee. The two little masters don''t want to see him any more. He doesn''t want the master''s treasure to be hostile to him. In that case, I''m afraid he will be dismissed.


    "You''re not my person. I''m not qualified to punish you. I won''t tell Shengrui this time. I''ll find out the details of Yuan Shaoqi as soon as possible."


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan swept away with a chill all over his sleeve. Yan Yi, kneeling on the ground, suddenly found that he was trembling. Looking at the world today, no one has ever let him be so afraid, including the one in the palace, but Xuanzhu didn''t do anything. Is he more terrible than the master? Is it possible? Or is it just his illusion?


    The answer is, without the answer, he will naturally know the horror of Ling Jingxuan.

 Chapter 213

    All the accounts were finished in less than an hour. Yuan Shaoqi handed over the accounts to him directly after he finished the calculation. With confidence in winning, the two older ones did the calculation again calmly. The two younger ones also skimmed through the accounts and handed them to him only after they were sure that there was no problem.


    "The correct number is thirteen thousand four hundred sixty-seven two and four large coins. You are all right. However, before employing you, I would like to ask you a question: Why are you willing to give up all the conditions in the city that are more convenient than in the countryside to come here?"


    Glancing at the last number of each account at random, Ling Jingxuan leaned back lazily, holding his head on the armrest of the chair with one hand, and his eyes were lazy. Ling Jingpeng, who was called by him, didn''t say a word. He took a look at the reaction of him and other people, and kept it in mind, for he knew that this was a demonstration given by his elder brother. I''m afraid that the employment of talents will be in the future He came by himself. I still remember that when he bought a man for the first time, he and his second brother looked away. From then on, he learned to understand people and vowed that he would never make the same mistake again.


    Smell speech, except yuan Shaoqi, the remaining four people, you look at me, I look at you, all do not understand how he can ask such a poor level of questions, it must be for money ah, if it is not for high salary benefits, who would have enough to run to such a place where birds do not poop and turtles don''t go ashore? However, in front of the host family, they will speak frankly only when their minds are squeezed by the door.


    "Of course, in order to fill your stomach, you offer a very generous salary of 5 Liang silver a month, including food and shelter. If you do well, there are additional rewards. Under such conditions, I don''t think many people will not be moved."


    Don''t tell me. You really have a brain jammed by the door!


    Yuan Shaoqi''s voice dropped, and the four looked at him with wide eyes as if they were looking at a monster. Didn''t they say that he was a scholar? Why have bubble in the brain? Can you say that in front of your host?


    "Oh? Do you mean that if someone else offers a higher price one day, you will leave without hesitation? "


    His eyes turned to him. His eyes were slightly narrowed and his thin lips slightly bent upward. Yuan Shaoqi, if he was not stupid, was deliberately straightforward. His intuition told him that he should belong to the latter. If one wants to pretend to be straightforward and win others'' trust, he often has ulterior motives.


    "Well, I think it''s OK to eat well, dress well and live well. I have two living money in my hand. So your hypothesis is not true. Unless you are a mean boss and you don''t treat us as people, I can only find another job"


    after thinking about it, Yuan Shaoqi not only perfectly escaped his temptation, but also reversed it Came to him an army, Ling Jingxuan lip corner smile even more: "we are not mean boss, after you will know."


    This is no doubt to tell him that he has passed his test. Yuan Shaoqi is not surprised. He only picks his eyebrows as a reply. Ling Jingxuan''s smile does not decrease. He is 100% sure that this man is not simple. However, it is better to keep the tiger in the garden than to let the tiger return to the mountain. Sometimes, it is the safest to put the most dangerous person beside him. He would like to have a look, What is his purpose? "What are you doing? Have you figured out how to answer? "


    His eyes slowly turned back, and Ling Jingxuan asked casually that their silent thinking had lowered his evaluation of them.


    "Mr. Ling, with all due respect, what Mr. Yuan said is very reasonable. If it wasn''t for the favorable conditions, we couldn''t have come here. With our qualifications, even in the state capital, we are also the object of other people''s invitation."


    he said that Yan Yi, a middle-aged man surnamed Hong from the state capital, looked like he was in his forties Although the color is moist and smooth, it is hard to hide his pride in the depth of his eyes. If you look at it carefully, it seems that there is still a hint of ridicule. I don''t know whether he is making fun of himself or Ling Jingxuan.


    "Well, let''s ask Mr. Hong to go back to the state capital and look for another job. My temple is too small to accommodate you, the Great Buddha."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded with approval, but strangely refused him. Everyone was surprised. It was clear that Yuan Shaoqi was so presumptuous. Why did people choose their words so carefully?


    "Why?" Mr. Hong came out with a black face and reflexive voice. Ling Jingxuan opened his eyes, and Danfeng''s eyes were full of essence: "if you question me now, I can''t use you. I don''t care how much seniority and ability you have, it''s the biggest taboo that you don''t know about the master and servant."


    a man who is clearly proud and coquettish is subject to a very deep forbearance. If he is to be left by his side in the future, he will not be able to use you He is not afraid that he will make any trouble, but what he is looking for now is someone who will assist Ling Jingpeng in the future. With his nature, he is afraid that he thinks highly of himself and climbs on the head of Jingpeng and even his parents? He can''t take such people in any case.


    "I" Mr. Hong was shocked. Subconsciously, he wanted to say something. Ling Jingxuan''s sharp eyes swept past, instantly frightening him into a cold sweat.


    "Hum, you don''t have to stay in such a place. I advise you not to stay with such people. He is clearly deliberately making trouble."


    Resisting the fear in his heart, Mr. Hong left in a huff. Before leaving, he did not forget to fan other people. Ling Jingxuan did not have any accident, but Ling Jingpeng frowned. At first, he felt that the man was calm, but he didn''t expect Elder brother is right. No matter how talented they are, he is the master. How can they be arrogant in front of him?"If any one of you doesn''t want to stay, you can leave with him, and I promised to compensate him for not less than a copper coin."


    Sharp slightly reduced, Ling Jingxuan''s vision automatically ignored yuan Shaoqi and stayed on the other three.


    Look at me and I''ll see you. They bent down one after another with their fists clasped. Maybe at first they looked down on their young age. After he suddenly showed his hand, they didn''t dare to think of anything else. Moreover, after coming here, they also inquired about the situation of Yuehua mountain villa and knew that although they lived in the countryside, they did Those who have a good family background and ability, plus a generous monthly salary, naturally want to stay if they can.


    "Very well. Since you are not willing to leave, I don''t want to listen to you one by one. Let''s keep all of them for the time being. Jingpeng, send them our labor contract."


    Ling Jingxuan accepted the contract and handed it to them with tacit understanding: "this contract is in triplicate, which is not only to protect us, but also to protect your rights and interests. After you sign it, we will each take one, and the remaining one will be registered with the government. Once signed, it will have criminal effect, If we don''t fulfill the benefits mentioned in the contract, you can take this contract to the government and sue us. On the contrary, if you violate the contract, we will not be polite. You can look carefully before you sign


    Ling Jingxuan drew it up in accordance with the modern labor contract. Of course, he also made some changes according to the characteristics of the times. As long as they do a good job for him, they will think about some things that they should not care about, or betray him, and he will not treat them unfairly.


    "The term of the contract is five years? Is it too long? "


    Mr. Wang, who also came from the state capital, frowned. The other two young people also agreed to nod. Generally, it is three years at most. Under normal circumstances, it is one year. Five years is really a little too long. However, Yuan Shaoqi seems not to care about the number of years. No, to be correct, he didn''t read it carefully at all, so he flipped it and left it aside.


    "You can see that after you sign this agreement, we will teach you a simple and clear accounting method. We will teach you numbers, single and double entry bookkeeping, some calculation formulas and so on. This is unique to Yuehua villa. In the future, no matter where you take it, you will be able to get the approval of the owner. You can exchange it in five years A lifetime of talent, should be very cost-effective? "


    This simple problem can be solved by Ling Jingxuan, who is becoming more and more mature.


    "Really?"


    When they heard that they could learn a simpler accounting method, they could not help but express their joy. Who didn''t want to be more powerful? Farmers want to grow better crops, blacksmiths want to make better weapons, they naturally want to master a more simple and clear accounting method.


    "It''s true, of course. Didn''t I say that before? If we fail to fulfill the contents of the contract, you can take this contract to the government and ask the county master to terminate the contract and compensate you for your losses


    Seeing his younger brother more and more able to take charge of his own affairs, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but smile. At the same time, Yuan Shaoqi in the opposite side also looked at him quietly. From the first time he saw him, he knew that the real master of the family was him, but he didn''t know why. It seemed that he was slowly handing over the power in his hands to a person like him It''s a fantastic thing, but Intuition tells him that Ling Jingxuan is not an ordinary person. Maybe he can stay here for a long time.


    "In that case, we have no other requirements."


    Mr. Wang was the first to lean over and pick up the brush on the desk. Just as he was ready to sign the painting, Ling Jingxuan''s voice rang out again: "before you sign, I have a dirty word to say in front of you. You signed is the cashier employed by my family. All the major and minor affairs of the family can not be disclosed, nor can they betray us. Otherwise, I will let you know What is life better than death


    The last one fell down, and several people subconsciously trembled. After a long time, Mr. Wang said in a trembling voice: "it''s natural that we don''t bring our family members. We''re afraid that we''ll talk to our family members. The big boss can rest assured."


    At the end of the speech, Mr. Wang tried to calmly sign the three contracts and press their fingerprints. The other three also looked at each other and followed suit.


    "If you want to bring your family, I can arrange a suite for your wife and children. As long as you don''t have two minds, I won''t treat you badly."


    Ling Jingxuan said to stand up, he does not mind raising a few more people, the only requirement is their loyalty.


    "Really?"


    Mr. Wang is OK. After all, at that age, two young people in their twenties can''t help but get excited. They are just like wolves in their age. It''s natural that they can take their daughter-in-law to their side.


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t speak, just a light smile. He raised his feet and went out. Ling Jingpeng, who was in charge of the aftermath, said: "my elder brother always talks according to his word. You can take it if you have a wife and children. However, don''t forget his warning. What we can''t tolerate is treason."In terms of momentum, Ling Jingpeng is certainly not as powerful as Ling Jingxuan. However, because of Ling Jingxuan''s deterrence, several people on the scene still couldn''t help shivering. Even though they said yes, no one noticed that Yuan Shaoqi''s sight was always chasing Ling Jingxuan''s back, and his eyes were full of complicated thoughts.

 Chapter 214

    In the middle of November, the rice should be harvested at home. Looking at the heavy ears of rice, the family was happy to blossom. However, because Ling Jinghan was going to the county for an examination, Ling Jingxuan did not stare at it in person. Instead, he gave everything to his father, Ling Chenglong and Zheng Da Laozhou. He told them to hire more people and harvest them as soon as possible. After all, the weather is getting more and more It''s cold. In case of strong wind and heavy rain, the grain of dozens of acres will suffer.


    On the afternoon of the 16th, according to Yan Yi''s information, the eunuch who announced the edict was still in the state capital. It took at least two or three days to arrive. Ling Jingxuan resolutely decided to accompany Ling Jinghan to the county examination with Yan Shengrui. Several small buns heard that the second uncle was going to take the exam, and they were also fighting to go. There was no way. Ling Jingxuan could only take the three small buns with their schoolboy.


    I don''t know whether it''s because he wants to go to the city or to encourage Ling Jinghan. The kids all put on new cotton padded jackets, and their black faced gold silk boots are brand-new. On the contrary, Ling Jinghan is very relaxed in his plain cotton. He is completely prepared and ready.


    "Jinghan, we are all pointing at you. We must do well in the exam and fight for our parents and big brother!"


    Before he left, Ling Wang''s wife held him talking and reciting incessantly. He had been listening to the same words from a few days ago, and his ears were almost rising. His eyes for help could not help but turn to the elder brother on the other side. He didn''t know how to reply. Did he want to tell them that he didn''t just do well in the exam, but went for the first place?


    "Niang, you should not be nervous in the exam. You are not trying to exert pressure on Jing Han. It''s just a child''s test. With Jing Peng''s literary talent, you can''t catch it?"


    Receiving his brother''s eyes for help, it''s not too early to look at the sky. Ling Jingxuan pulls her away so that she won''t cry to them. In his subconscious mind, the children''s test is the graduation examination of primary school. Jing Han is 14, how can he fail? Even if he was a scholar who took the exam after the new year, he didn''t have any worries. The reason why he went with him this time was mainly because Jing Han took the exam for the first time to give him courage. Although he didn''t seem to need to come again, he also wanted to visit the Baiyun Pavilion branch.


    "Yes, yes, look at my mouth. Jinghan, don''t be nervous. It doesn''t matter if you don''t pass the exam. It''s a big deal that we''ll take another exam next year."


    The words became too fast. Ling Jingxuan and his brothers could not help laughing and crying. Ling Chenglong, who came back from the field, took his daughter-in-law in his arms: "come on, you can let the child play by himself. The literary talent of Jing Han and Zhang Ju people of the academy are praised repeatedly. It''s no problem."


    After all, after reading more than a few years, Ling Chenglong is quite confident in his son''s literary talent, and he is not too nervous at present.


    "Well, be careful on the way, and come back as soon as you finish the exam, eh?"


    Nodding his head, Ling Wang''s eyes were red. Looking back, he told Ling Jingxuan: "Jingxuan, take care of his younger brother, and do more food for him in the morning. The boy''s test is all day long. Don''t be hungry. And ah, now it''s cold. Put on more clothes. In case of fainting in the examination room, what should be done? No, I think I''ll go with you


    With that, Ling Wang tried to push Ling Chenglong aside. Ling Jingxuan and his brothers took a look at each other and turned around to get into the carriage: "Niang, don''t go. Dad, take your mother back quickly. We''ll come back tomorrow after the exam."


    After a while, the two carriages left side by side, and the three brothers went to the county.


    "Well, the children have a sense of propriety. You always talk like that. It''s strange that they are not bothered. Or do you think Jingxuan won''t take care of his younger brother? Will Jing Peng support his brother? Is Jinghan unreliable? When the child is old, let''s let go and do what we can to kill the time


    Don''t say, in this kind of thing, Ling Chenglong is more open-minded than Ling Wang''s, and his ideas are even similar to some enlightened parents in modern society. When the child is older, sometimes too much parental care will only get the opposite effect, causing the children to be bored. If they let go appropriately, they will not let go all of them. They can help the children where they need, on the contrary, they can maintain their parents Love.


    "You can say it!"


    Red eyes glared at him. Ling Wang crossed him and took LAN and Zheng to his sister Wang Jinyu. Now she is a woman in charge. She is much busier than her sister and has enriched a lot. As for the left Ling Chenglong, he scratched his head foolishly and went to the field. The workers are stepping up harvesting rice.


    When the two carriages arrived at the county town, it was almost dark in winter. When they settled down in Xinyuan restaurant, it was almost dark. After dinner, the party had a rest early. The next morning, Ling Jingxuan went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. The chefs of Xinyuan knew him and knew that his second brother was going to have an exam today. They all met him first Hi, Ling Jingxuan also smile reply one by one.


    The breakfast was mainly light. Ling Jingxuan prepared a water bag of crescent moon spring water, boiled a few eggs, together with the spiced pork jerky brought from home, and asked him to take it to the examination room for lunch. Originally, he wanted to pack some steamed buns and steamed bread, but after thinking about it, Ling Jinghan''s appetite has never been good. It''s almost like having crescent moon spring water and eggs.It''s still sunny today. It''s impossible to say how warm it is. At least there is no cold wind. When they came to the examination room, a large group of people were gathered outside. A row of people were standing in the entrance of the examination room, wearing black bottomed clothes, jujube red waistcoat and high hat. Maybe it is because of the tolerance, or because the examination is not good for the students It''s a sacred thing. Although there are many people on the scene, everyone is careful. No one dares to make a noise. People familiar with each other also communicate in a soft voice.


    "Uncle, your basket, don''t be nervous. We''ll wait for you outside."


    Lingwen brothers as like as two peas and Ling Jinghan, they handed him the bamboo basket full of food and ink and inkstone, and they did not forget to cheer him up. The two chapters had a similar face and a brilliant smile.


    "Ha ha Thank you, but it''s too cold to wait outside for the exam all day. You can go back first and leave Shuisheng alone here. "


    One hand took the basket and the other touched them respectively. Ling Jinghan''s face was full of indulgent smile. With the piercing sound of gongs and drums, the county magistrate, who had not yet returned, said a few words of encouragement. The candidates were ready to line up for the entrance. Ling Jinghan also took the basket and said goodbye to Ling Jingxuan and others: "elder brother, Rui brother, Jingpeng, I''ll go first, you all Come back. "


    Although Ling Jinghan''s body has become much stronger after several months of exercise, it is inevitable that he is still a little slender among a group of adults. In particular, some people have beards all over their faces, and the young, beautiful and slender he is even more prominent.


    "Take a good test. Don''t be nervous. Just give full play to what you usually learn."


    "It''s just a boy''s test. I don''t think you should be a subject."


    "Second brother, come on and answer slowly. Don''t worry. We all believe in you."


    "Second uncle, come on


    "Second master, come on


    Ling Jingxuan three people have said two words, the steamed buns and the servants of the family have also cheered him on. At this moment, the atmosphere is still a little different after all, Ling Jinghan agreed one by one before he went to line up with the bamboo basket.


    "Don''t worry, Jing Han''s literary talent has even been appreciated by that man. He was a famous child prodigy in Beijing at that time."


    Looking at Ling Jingxuan who seems a little worried, Yan Shengrui grabs his hand without any hesitation. In order to divert his attention, he simply suggests: "let''s go to Baiyun Pavilion branch to earn money. Are you not going to take something back? We''ll pick him up after lunch


    "Don''t worry. Wait until he gets in."


    Ming Ming is not worried, and has not been nervous. At this time, Ling Jingxuan is abnormally anxious. Ling Jinghan, who has never left the crowd for a moment, finally knows why parents and relatives should join forces in the entrance examination for children''s high school entrance examination in the 21st century. They are waiting outside the examination room. That kind of mood is not personal experience. It''s really hard to understand.


    "Big brother, you and brother Rui should take Xiaowen and them over first. I''ll wait here with Shuisheng."


    Ling Jingpeng seems to be aware of his nervousness and can''t help but echo Yan Shengrui.


    "Well? Well, you don''t have to wait here all the time. When he goes in, you can come to Baiyun Pavilion and find us. "


    Finally realized that he seemed to be too abnormal, Ling Jingxuan had to turn around. In case of infection with his younger brother who was about to take the exam, it would be bad. Baiyunge branch, the only branch in the same city in China, opened for business only a few days ago. The business was so hot that the bags that had been popular for a while ago were also sold along with the opening. Besides, there were several kinds of bags In order to completely defeat the new moon gold line in the shortest time, Ling Jingxuan also drew drawings to fat shopkeeper, asking him to find craftsmen in Baiyun pavilion to work overtime to produce a batch of gold and silver jewelry patterns that are absolutely not available in this era. They were also sold on the same day when the branch opened, so they walked to Dongda When I was on the street, what I saw was the scene of the crowd swarming. On the opposite side of the street, Xinyue golden line, let alone people, had no flies and mosquitoes.


    "The second boss is coming. Come on, please."


    For some reason, Zeng Shaoqing announced that Ling Jingxuan was still the second owner. However, he also gave an order. Ling Jingxuan of Baiyun Pavilion and Xinyuan could be in charge without any special instructions.


    "Ha ha Manager Hong has worked hard. "


    "Where and where..."


    Two people''s polite greetings a few words went in, the children also cleverly followed them.


    "How could it be him?"


    Behind the counter, Yuan Shaoqi, who was temporarily sent to support the opening of his new store, was shocked to see Yan Shengrui. He never dreamed that he would see him in such a place. Moreover, he noticed that he and the two children looked so similar. After looking at the interaction between him and Ling Jingxuan, could he For this reason, Yuan Shaoqi could not help but be more suspicious. What is going on? How could Prince Sheng get involved with a village husband? What happened to those two children?He is acutely aware that someone is looking at him. Yan Shengrui turns his head quickly. His eyes fall on Yuan Shaoqi precisely. He lowers his head in a panic. He doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Yan Shengrui''s bright peach blossom eyes reflect a little light. Recently, he has been busy working on iron making. He has not been exposed at home during the day. Is that the man who Yan Yi is looking for? I really want to punish him. I dare to find some troublemakers for him.

 Chapter 215

    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he hadn''t followed him for a long time, Ling Jingxuan looked back strangely. His eyes flashed when he saw yuan Shaoqi. At that time, Baiyun pavilion was about to open, and the bookkeeper Hong asked him what to do all night long. He learned the numbers as soon as possible Yuan Shaoqi from the accounting method sent over. Does Shengrui know him?


    "No, I just feel that Yan Yi is impatient to live."


    Without much to say, Yan Shengrui murmured to him. There was a little chill in the depths of the tiger''s eyes. Yan Yi, who was hiding in the dark, was sweating and patting him on the shoulder sympathetically. Who told them to offend the princess in the first place? Since the master wants to marry him, he must value him. When they are good, they will show their faces as soon as they go up. Isn''t this the face of the master? They deserve to be punished "ha ha What''s the matter, as for it? "


    However, Ling Jingxuan didn''t take these things into his heart. He glanced at him lightly and followed up with manager Hong again. Yan Shengrui took his waist for two steps and said in a low voice: "why don''t you tell me? I don''t like you to be a part of me. "


    "No, it''s not necessary. They are capable. In a short period of time, they found so many people. Zhang Ju Ren is different from other scholars. He has good talent and free and easy character. Generally speaking, I am very satisfied with their performance this time. Although yuan Shaoqi is a little strange, he should not be a bad man. He has many secrets in his eyes It''s still clear. "


    Ling Jingxuan said as he walked, he decided to send him to Baiyun Pavilion branch store. Otherwise, he would let Shuisheng come over. Which round would he get him? As for the attitude of Yan Yi and others, he said that he didn''t care at all. He didn''t mean to help them speak well. He just didn''t care.


    "His name is yuan Shaoqi?"


    There seems to be something flashed in his mind. Yan Shengrui frowned and looked back at the counter. The tiger''s eyes became darker. There were not many people who could make an impression on him, even if they were from the capital.


    "Well, I asked Yan Yi to check him out. I think it must have come to an end. I''ve been busy with my family affairs recently, and I haven''t asked him clearly. I''ll ask him later in the evening."


    While talking, they have entered the back lounge. Several children have gone out to play with Ling Yun. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan sit down with manager Hong.


    "Second owner, I heard that you invented the digital bookkeeping system and account book form? It''s really good. The accounts made are clear at a glance. As long as people who are literate can understand it, I''m trying to let other tellers learn from it. "


    As soon as manager Hong opened his mouth, he talked about the business. Just now, when he sent a teenager to be the cashier, he was still puzzled. Until he saw the account he made on the first day, he was really convinced.


    "Ha ha He only uses the single bookkeeping method, which is easy to remember. If you have that idea, you can popularize it. However, those who have learned the bookkeeping method must sign an employment contract with us for more than five years. If you are willing to learn it, you can ask him to leave if you are not willing. There is no shortage of cashier in Baiyun Pavilion. "


    At the end of the day, Ling Jingxuan''s tone can''t help but be a little harsh. Since he has taken over Baiyun Pavilion, he must follow his rules. He would rather let them fear him than let them climb over his head.


    "Well, no problem. I will report it to the manager of the state capital according to what you said. I have read the copy of the contract that you asked yuan Shaoqi to bring last time. Although it has a long term, it is good for us. The rewards and punishments are also very fair. I don''t think other people have any opinions."


    The fat shopkeeper nodded. In his heart, Ling Jingxuan had long been regarded as his real owner. Although he took over Baiyun Pavilion, there were many rules, but relatively, his monthly salary and reward were also increased, and they were given annual leave every year, which was very preferential to them.


    "It''s not suitable for me to appear on many occasions, so I have to trouble Manager Hong. How is the business of this branch? How is the new product selling? "


    No matter what''s more, Ling Jingxuan just put the topic to business. Manager Hong immediately said excitedly: "great, second boss, you don''t know. Our gross profit on the first day of opening reached 30000 Liang silver, which is twice as much as that when the store opened in the west of the city. Those ladies and ladies like your clothes and shoes very much The patterns of the son, the bag and the gold and silver jewelry are also very novel and special. In addition, we hold the signboard of opening a business to reward guests. In the first month, all the ladies and ladies of ordinary families have come to visit. You should have seen that when you come, the new moon gold shop on the opposite side is almost closed by us. "


    When it comes to this, manager Hong can''t help but be extremely ambitious. After being a shopkeeper all his life, he still feels that business is so good.


    "Ha ha That''s good. Tomorrow you will continue to announce to the public that in the month of our opening, those who have spent 50000 Liang silver will be granted the qualification of lifelong VIP and given the corresponding jade cards. Whenever and wherever they go to Baiyun pavilion to spend, they will get a 20% discount. "


    This kind of gimmick is nothing for the real rich people, and he doesn''t expect to make much money from it. He wants to make it a weathervane, so that those who have money and power can be proud of having the VIP qualification of Baiyun Pavilion, and truly build Baiyun Pavilion into the top-grade luxury store of the highest end in Daqing, far ahead of other similar shops so far behind that one can only see the dust of the rider ahead."This Yes, I''ll tell you later


    Shopkeeper Hong hesitated a little, obviously wondering why he made such a fuss. However, he quickly responded and nodded with satisfaction: "by the way, you can also tell the general manager of the state capital to send formal letters to the branch stores in various counties. On the day of the opening of each shop, the whole venue will receive a 10% discount, and the VIP qualification county will consume more than 10000 taels on that day, Thirty thousand taels of state capital will be issued jade medals if they meet this standard. As for how to make jade plates, I don''t think I have to worry about it? "


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll do it well."


    "That''s good. Let''s go to the front and have a look. By the way, I''d like to pick some good red silk to go back. There''s something important at home in a few days."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui stood up together. If it hadn''t been for Yan Si''s reminding him, he didn''t know that in ancient times, receiving the imperial edict was actually to burn incense and pay tribute. There were a lot of miscellaneous rules, and I didn''t know what the content of the edict was. If it was just a few words of bullshit, he would not take it again next time.


    "It''s said that the second brother of the second owner''s family is going to take the children''s test today?"


    "Well, it''s time for him to be tested after studying hard for more than ten years. However, he is still young and only 14 years old. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t pass the exam this year. It''s OK to take the exam next year."


    "Look at what the second master said. Although I have never met the second master, I have seen both the third master and the green master. They are young, but they have outstanding abilities. I think the second master is also good. I am sure that I can pass the examination this time."


    "Good word for you!"


    Shopkeeper Hong also stood up. Several people said as they walked outside, a few small buns ran up like a small locomotive and hugged them: "Dad, Dad, there are so many interesting things here. Sister Lingyun also bought me sugar gourd!"


    Ling Wu raised his head, and there were still traces of sugar dregs in the corners of his mouth. Lingwen and tiewazi, including several little schoolchildren, were the same. However, their faces were not as thick as snacks. Seeing Ling Jingxuan''s smiling eyes swept past, they were all shy. Ling Yun, who was responsible for taking care of them, said with a smile: "I see that the second young master seems to want it very much, so I''ll buy them one for them A bunch of them. "


    "Ha ha It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you eat some sweet food occasionally, but you can''t eat too much. When you go back to the restaurant later, remember to gargle, or you''ll have to eat a mouthful of rotten teeth. "


    With his knee, he knew that it must be his snack. Ling Jingxuan squatted down to help him wipe the sugar dregs from the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help but poke his forehead funny.


    "Hee hee, they only ate one."


    A short hand reached out and put his arm around his neck. Ling Wu tried to act coquettish and cute. Ling Jingxuan pulled him apart and helped several other children clean their mouths. In this moment, they have become the focus of attention. Many customers shopping in the store are curious about them. Some younger women are strict with them Shengrui looks at them with admiration. However, most of them are peanuts sinking into the sea. They will never return. As for those older people, they will not look at them doubtfully, or they will look at some children dressed in luxury with envy.


    "Let''s go upstairs."


    Ignoring the gaze around him and helping the children clean up, Ling Jingxuan leads Ling Wu in one hand, iron child in the other, and Yan Shengrui, who leads Ling Wen, goes upstairs together. Shopkeeper Hong and Ling Yun also take three little schoolchildren with them.


    "Lingyun, what do you think of this headdress? With my mother and aunt


    There are only a few kinds of red silk fabrics. Ling Jingxuan picked two pieces at random, and then picked up a set of pure gold headgear specially placed on the second floor to match the clothes. Until now, Ling Wang''s jewelry has only two steamed buns for her, and he has never cared to buy them for her. If he wants to buy them by himself, he certainly can''t bear it. It''s hard to think of it today. It''s better to give them together They bought it.


    "Well, yes, but I think this set of gold inlaid jade is more suitable for Madame. It is simple and generous in luxury. As for auntie, she is more suitable for the headdress you choose."


    Ling Yun took over her head and took another set of gold inlaid jade. Before, she often helped the old lady to choose jewelry. She still had a certain insight in this aspect. This is one of the reasons why Ling Jingxuan asked her for her opinion. Who makes him a man? He is the most beautiful person who paints flowers for women He can''t do it.


    "Let''s have these two sets. Give me one of these gold hairpins and one of these kinds of jade hairpins. Also, Lingyun, you can help my parents and aunts to choose two sets of better clothes and shoes. It will be of great use in two days, and it''s OK to be more luxurious."


    Ling Jingxuan pointed, most of the gold and jade hairpins on the counter have been named, suitable for all ages. These are for the family. They have worked hard to help him for several months and reward them. Fortunately, he has already told his son about it. Otherwise, he must have been clamoring again, holding his increasingly tight hand You can feel it. He''s got a lot of flesh now.


    "Yes"


    Ling Yun bowed down with shopkeeper Hong. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui led the children around again. They bought some jade ornaments and small gold crowns for them. The silver ran out like running water. It was very painful for Ling Wen to mention how sad he was. His face became more and more gloomy, but he could only bear it. Who made him love face? So many times of blood drenching After Lin''s lesson, he didn''t dare to shout in front of so many people.

 Chapter 216

    Around Shenshi in the afternoon, Ling Jingxuan and others directly drove two carriages to meet Ling Jinghan at the entrance of the examination room. Just like when they came in the morning, a large number of people gathered outside the examination room, but no one dared to make a noise. At the third moment of Shenshi, the old County Magistrate appeared again. With the sound of gongs, all the people waiting outside were shocked and stretched their necks to the examination room.


    "Come out, come out --" I don''t know who called out. All the people''s attention all looked at the entrance of the examination room. As expected, a slender, white and beautiful student came out with a bamboo basket.


    "Second uncle, here and here..." It was Ling Jinghan who was the first to come out. The sharp eyed buns waved excitedly. Ling Wu skillfully got into the crowd and threw himself around his thigh: "second uncle, I miss you so much. Are you tired? Dad said that you must be tired after a day''s test. Would you like Xiao Wu to help you massage when you go back? My father taught me the massage technique is very good, the master milk all said is very comfortable


    "Well, it''s just that the second uncle feels stiff, so let''s trouble Xiaowu."


    Pass the basket to the younger brother who comes after him, and Ling Jinghan bends down to hold him.


    Ling Wen also came with the iron swab, pulling his clothes and looking up to his younger brother, he said, "Xiao Wu, come down quickly, the second uncle is tired, and holding you is more tired."


    "Oh, good."


    Hearing this, Ling Wu struggled to slide down before Ling Jinghan opened his mouth. Instead, Ling Jinghan couldn''t help laughing. He led them to Ling Jingxuan one by one and Yan Shengrui. When he saw yuan Shaoqi standing behind him, his eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything. He just nodded with him and calmly faced Ling Jingxuan and others.


    People around them could not help but look sideways at the entrance of the examination room. At this time, most of the students came out with baskets in their hands. Outside the examination room, all kinds of voices overlapped. Ling Jingxuan, who wanted to say something, simply turned around and climbed into two carriages.


    "Judging from your self-confidence, you should have done well in the exam?" On the carriage, Ling Jingxuan broke the silence for the first time.


    "Well, I think it''s good. If there''s no accident, it shouldn''t be difficult to pass the exam." After studying hard for more than ten years, Han Chuang has been unable to take part in the examination because of his health. After the first examination, Rao Shiling Jinghan could not help showing a little edge, holding his two little nephews and smiling confidently.


    "The second brother''s words must be OK. We will know the result in three days." Ling Jingpeng is also smiling. If you put it half a year ago, I''m afraid no one would have thought that a person who was so ill that he could not get out of bed and could die at any time could actually complete an examination?


    "I think it''s more than just passing the exam." Yan Shengrui glanced at Ling Jinghan faintly. His confident appearance was not the expression of passing the examination. He was afraid that he was aiming for the first place, "ha ha As a result, before we come out, we should keep a low profile. Otherwise, if we don''t achieve our goal, our mother will have to cry again


    "Ha ha." Ling Jinghan''s voice dropped, and the family all laughed.


    "Second uncle, what is it like in the examination room? Is it scary? " Ling Wen, sitting on his right hand, suddenly straightened up and asked. He will also have an exam later. It is always good to know a little earlier.


    "Well, it''s not very frightening, but because it''s the examination room, it''s related to the future of the students. When I went in today, I saw many people with pale faces and trembling legs. They looked like they were facing a big enemy. I was also nervous for a while. But after I got the examination paper, I calmed down, just like your father often said, and played with peace of mind Well, as long as we try our best, it doesn''t matter if we don''t pass the exam. "


    Ling Jinghan did not perfunctorily answer him because he was a child. On the contrary, he answered very seriously. He knew the thoughts of his great nephew. He always wanted to be a senior official. He also wanted to see with his own eyes how far he could go in the future. "He should have been calm, didn''t he? My father always said that we should be calm no matter what we do, otherwise it will be easy to do bad things. The father of those people must have told them, why are they still nervous? "


    Ling Wen nodded with approval, but asked more strange questions. Ling Jinghan glanced at his elder brother with a meaningful glance and said with a light smile: "their parents are not your parents. Do you see the appearance of milk in the morning? Who doesn''t expect children to pass the exam? For scholars, relaxation means laziness, and only your father will always let us relax and adhere to the combination of work and rest


    He is really grateful to big brother. You know, people have no bottom in their hearts for unknown things, and subconsciously fear them. In addition, many people are scared to be pale, which makes the pressure on others even greater. If you don''t always remember what big brother said, I''m afraid he can''t calm down so quickly. Don''t mention the first place at that time, and it''s possible to fail the exam.


    "That''s still our father." Ling Wen was smiling and proud, and Ling Wu''s iron lads also echoed one after another. The family laughed and soon returned home.


    At night, after having dinner and sleeping with steamed buns, Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan returns to their room. Yan Yi Yan Shan and Yan Si are already waiting in the living room. When they come in, Yan Yi kneels down on one knee in silence. After saluting them, Yan Shan and Yan close the door with tacit understanding. It is better not to be seen that the eldest brother will be collected."Come on, what''s going on?" Holding Ling Jingxuan in front of him, Yan Shengrui doesn''t mean to let him get up. Jingzi sits down on the chair which has been covered with thick cushions. Yanyi, knowing that he is wrong, dare not complain, turns to them with a kneeling posture: "it''s my subordinate''s negligence. After a brief inquiry, he brings people back and asks the Lord to punish him."


    "Punishment? I think you are living a very comfortable life. You are all looking for death, aren''t you? "


    Aggressive provocation Meifeng, Yan Shengrui dangerous light squint eyes, feelings he is too good to talk about? So that one by one they dare to take his words in the wind? Jingxuan is the princess he married in the open court. They dare to do things for him perfunctorily. Moreover, if he is absent one day, will they have to climb on the head of Jingxuan and his son?


    "I dare not!"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Yi is full of fear and kneels down on both knees. Yan Shan and Yan Si also kneel down on one knee. The Lord is clearly beating them by this. If they even hear it out, they should really retire.


    "What are you afraid of? If someone is careless, I can let him go. But Yan Yi, you are responsible for collecting intelligence. If you are so careless about the country and the country in the future, do you think a sentence of punishment can solve the problem? "


    Yan Shengrui is not only not soft hearted, but also fiercer. This is a very serious matter. He has made mistakes in his profession. It is not just a matter of fawning on one''s back, and perfunctorily dressing up his princess.


    "My subordinates should die. Please punish me."


    Yan Yi was so ashamed that he was negligent this time. Maybe it was just like the princess said. He didn''t pay attention to his affairs. He didn''t care much about him. He didn''t care much about him. He made a big mistake. No matter how he said it, he was responsible for it.


    "Come on, let''s talk about the origin of Yuan Shaoqi."


    Before Yan Shengrui gets angry, Ling Jingxuan stealthily stops him. He really doesn''t blame them for this. It''s human nature for them to do so. He doesn''t mind how Yan Shengrui should punish them in private. Now, he still wants to have an early rest.


    With Ling Jingxuan as a lobbyist, Yan Shengrui''s anger was decisively extinguished. He glared at him fiercely and said in a deep voice: "say it!"


    "Yes, my subordinates have found out that Yuan Shaoqi is the son of yuan Guogong''s son. When he was on a mission to southern Xinjiang, he was attacked by the local aborigines. Fortunately, he was rescued by a woman from southern Xinjiang. After a long time of love, they promised to go back to pick her up. But she never came back. But she soon found out that she was pregnant and ran away alone She suffered a lot on the way to the capital to look for the son of a son. She was almost in labor when she arrived in the capital. The wife who had been infertile for many years vowed not to let the woman enter. The son who was eager to ask for a son placed her outside. Later, the woman was also fierce. After learning that the son was cheating her, she left with her child in a rage. However, she did not go back to southern Xinjiang, but was in the capital city nearby She lived as a widow in a small village. She lived on the mountain to collect herbs for a living. Three years ago, she died soon. She was worried that her young son sent someone to inform the government. The son was so surprised and happy that it was his only child. The old Duke even took their mother and son back in person. Unfortunately, the woman''s fortune was poor, and she went before the Duke decided to give her the title For this reason, Yuan Shaoqi is unwilling to recognize his own father, and he will flee from the government every once in a while. This time, he fled because he was dissatisfied with his son''s engagement. It has been half a year, and the government is looking for him everywhere. The reason why his subordinates mistakenly identified him was that when he wandered to Cangzhou for lodging, Yiqiao met with robbers What''s more, they have the same name and the same age. After the death of the book, Yuan Shaoqi took his place and came to Qingyang County. At present, it seems that he is just fleeing the pursuit of the government, which is harmless to us. "


    Yan Yi didn''t dare to be hesitant. Yan Yi told the truth of his investigation. In order to ensure the authenticity of the news, he went to Cangzhou for fear of making mistakes again. One mistake can be said to be careless. Two times is more than a mistake. Even if the prince and princess don''t investigate, he can''t pass the pass in his heart.


    "Duke yuan?" Yan Shengrui raised his eyebrows. No wonder he felt familiar with him. When he was young, he was also a tiger general. He fought with his uncle side by side. Unfortunately, his son was not like his father. His sons did not inherit his mantle. All of them took a literary career, and their achievements were not very satisfactory. This is the fundamental reason why the Duke of the state was not as good as the Marquis of Weiyuan. However, he was the only one in the capital to be honest and upright for many years He still respected the Duke of yuan, who had not taken a concubine or carried the whole house, but only guarded the wife of the Duke of the state who had died so early.


    In such an environment where men can have three wives and four concubines, and women have to take the initiative to take concubines and carry the whole house for men, even his uncle Zeng Hou ye also has several royal aunts whose mother can provide for the roommates arranged by him. It is no doubt that it is quite difficult for the Duke of yuan to have only one woman in his life, especially when he is in a high position and faces great temptation at any time and place It''s more worthy of respect. But I didn''t expect that Duke yuan would have such a son. He really didn''t like his father. He even lost his face.

 Chapter 217

    "Who is the Duke of yuan?"


    "Er"


    when Ling Jingxuan''s voice dropped, everyone, including Yan Shengrui, couldn''t help but be a member of the Qing Dynasty? Thanks to him, he was still a boy. Although the Duke of yuan was not as famous as the Marquis Zeng, he was at least a well-known hero. He actually asked them who yuan Guogong was. He was really It''s speechless.


    "As you look, I don''t know who yuan Guogong is. It seems very strange."


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan had no sense of shame at all. He repeatedly turned over the memory of the original owner in his mind. There was still nothing about yuan Guogong. Yan Shengrui suddenly remembered his previous situation. His heart suddenly hurt. He pulled him slowly to tell him about the life of yuan Guogong, especially his deep love for his wife.


    "In this way, it seems that yuan Guogong is also a man. Why did he raise such a nondescript son of a son?"


    After hearing this, Ling Jingxuan could not help paying homage to Yuan Gongxin, who had never met him. He had been here for nearly half a year. He also realized that it was not easy for men in this era to defend themselves. But in any family with a little money, which man is not a three wife and four concubines? It''s just as bad as imitating the emperor to become a concubine of the 72nd court. The Duke of yuan can only have one woman in his life. It is estimated that he is the only one left. Unfortunately, he does not seem to be very successful in educating children.


    "The Duke of the state is not bad. The old Duke clearly stipulated that no matter who is his descendant, he can''t take concubines before he is 40 years old, and can''t take concubines when he is 40 years old. He is afraid that the son of a generation is also in a state of emotion and has not controlled himself well. His other brothers have only one wife and son."


    Marquis Zeng and Yuan are good at public transportation. He, who has lived in Houfu since he was a child, knows something about the affairs of the Duke of the state, "frankly speaking, it''s all caused by his lower body."


    He didn''t want to change the environment of polygamy. As long as the man in his family was loyal to him, he couldn''t control the rest. He didn''t show much about yuan Shaoqi''s life experience. His mother was pitiful, but since Yuan Guogong was such a famous person, how could his son be unknown? That woman may have known that the son of the world has a wife for a long time, but she still wants to have a private life with him. She should have expected such a result, and there is nothing worthy of sympathy. From his point of view, after all, it is she who intervenes in other people''s family first, and his wife is not wrong. In other words, his man is coveted. I''m afraid he will directly kill her and castrate Yan Shengrui.


    "What do you want? I can''t make that kind of mistake. The ideas in your mind will never come true."


    He was acutely aware of the subtle changes in his breath. As soon as his forehead was dark, Yan Shengrui bent up his finger and knocked him on the head. He thought with his butt that he must have put him in.


    "That''s not sure. What if you let people prescribe medicine again? I think I have to study an antidote to the strong aphrodisiac, or how can I deal with it? I''m not as kind as my wife


    Yan Shengrui couldn''t help but pull out the corner of his mouth. The three kneeling on the ground bowed their heads in tacit agreement and tried to resist the smile. However, his ears stood up high and did not want to miss even a few words: "do you think this king will make the same mistake twice?"


    Yan Shengrui pretended to be serious. Even if he did, he would rather castrate himself rather than do something sorry for him. Without Yan Xiaoer, at most, his legs were empty. If he had no chastity, he would have broken his family and his wife and children would be separated.


    "Ha ha Better not. " With a sweet and brilliant smile, Ling Jingxuan leaned against him without any taboo: "Yuan Shaoqi''s identity has been clarified, which should be harmless to us. How do you plan to place him next?"


    To be honest, if you don''t know where to go, he thinks highly of Yuan Shaoqi. He is very sensitive to numbers. He teaches him how to learn basic knowledge. He is not a selfish person. He is most suitable for enslavement and exploitation.


    "For the time being, I will personally send a letter to the old Duke to explain the situation here, and see whether he wants to send someone to take him back or stay here. As for yuan Shaoqi''s side, I will bother the princess to go out in person."


    Recently, he has been busy with the fine steel knives. He is more excited and excited than anyone else when he sees an all conquering fine steel knife made. He has no time to care about the little childe of the government, as long as he doesn''t make trouble for him.


    "Well, I''ll talk to him tomorrow. Are you three kneeling enough? Go down. " Seeing that the night was late, Ling Jingxuan glanced at the three people kneeling in front of them. This time, they were alert. They did not take a look at the king of their house. They stood up and left one after another.


    "Yi, you will protect Xiaowen Xiaowu from tomorrow."


    "Touch!"


    Just as they opened the door to get ready to go out, Yan Shengrui''s voice suddenly rang out, and Yan Yi fell out. The two little masters were little demons. Could you change a punishment? He didn''t want to be tortured and exhausted like Shan. He couldn''t be relieved for several days!"Boss, it''s hard."


    He had heard that the second young master asked Yan Shan to take him to fly and forced him to eat a large basin of noodles. Although the eldest young master was better, he heard that he was also a super independent master. Even the princess was afraid of him, let alone them.


    "Cough Boss, I''ll collect your body. "


    "Ha ha."


    Yan Shan pretends to be calm and has a clear cough, but his words make Yan Si laugh. Yan Yi grinds his teeth and stares at them. He wants to break them up and say that he is like brothers and sisters? Is that how they treat his big brother?


    The next day, Ling Jingxuan originally wanted to talk to Yuan Shaoqi, but later he thought about it. Since he was harmless, he didn''t need to poke the wounds in his heart. He would watch more and not let him make mistakes. After all, he belongs to the government, so he can''t make trouble here. Several other bookkeepers have also learned how to use single form bookkeeping, Ling Jingxuan As for yuan Shaoqi, regardless of whether Ling Jinghan can pass the examination, he can no longer manage the account books. Shuisheng has to take care of him all the time. Ling Jingxuan simply let him take over the general ledger of Ling Jinghan, and asked Ling Jinghan to teach him to reply in the past few days The method of bookkeeping.


    At this time, Ling Jingxuan may have never dreamed that his practice of taking the overall situation into consideration was actually to send a big tail wolf to his beloved brother.


    Three days later, the three brothers of Ling Jingxuan didn''t go to see it in person. As early as two days ago, he told his two younger brothers that he would miss receiving the imperial edict. It was said that it was immoral. They simply let the literate old song drive to the county.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you here?"


    Knowing that today is the day of releasing the banners, the old couple of Wang family who haven''t visited the house for a long time have come early. There are several elders in Lizheng and his family who are behind them. Compared with the old couple, the others are a little uncomfortable. Ling Wang is still angry about the last time''s things, so he is too lazy to pay attention to them, so he turns around and enters the courtyard. Ling Chenglong says helplessly, "Uncle Lizheng, what are your uncles Come on? Please sit in


    The visitors were guests. Although they were separated from the old Ling family, they were still in the ancestral hall of Ling family. It was difficult for them not to greet them. He had no choice whether it was for the sake of face or the reputation of their sons.


    "We heard that Jing Han went to the county to participate in the children''s test a few days ago. Today is a good day to show off the list. Let''s take a look at it together. Jing Han''s talent is outstanding, and even Zhang Ju people in our school are highly praised. We are sure to pass the examination this time." Now, no matter Li Zheng or that is the elder of the family, no one dares to look down on Ling Chenglong any more. Li Zheng is a bit stuttering when talking to him.


    "Cheng Li Zheng''s second uncle Ji Yan, I hope I can really pass the examination. Isn''t that expensive? Why are you back? "


    Ling Chenggui, the youngest son of Ling Qicai, is only 18 years old. He passed the examination last year. He has been studying in the county and seldom goes back to Lingjia village. Perhaps because he is younger than Ling Jingxuan, Ling Chenglong always takes him as his son and loves him very much.


    "Second cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that Jinghan is strong enough to take the exam, so I''ll come back to see him."


    Ling Chenggui scratched his head shyly, and his face was a little ruddy. He was sent to the county to study at a very young age. He was not very clear about his family affairs. Maybe it was because of all the scholars that he had always been in love with Ling Jinghan Yes, I used to bring him some books I didn''t use when I came back. This time, I heard that Ling Jinghan took part in the children''s test and asked for leave to visit him.


    "Ha ha Jinghan will be very happy. Walk around and sit down. Jingxuan and they are all at home. " Ling Chenglong a happy, attitude is also a lot of enthusiasm, Li Zheng and others calculate with the light of Ling Chenggui, one by one follow behind them with fear.


    Ling Wang, who went in earlier, told Ling Jingxuan about Lizheng''s coming. Ling Jingxuan didn''t say anything. As long as he didn''t come to find trouble, he didn''t bother to take care of them. Ling Jinghan and Ling Jingpeng brothers, let alone the elder brother, always acted according to their elder brother''s wishes. As for the steamed stuffed buns, they had already gone to school at this point, otherwise the family would not have this How clean? "Look who''s here, Jinghan."


    Before Ling Chenglong entered the hall, his voice began to ring. Ling Jingxuan, who was chatting with Mr. Wang, turned his head in doubt. His father happily pulled a 17-8-year-old man into the room. His eyes were filled with doubts. Ling Jingpeng whispered, "that''s Ling Chenggui, the second grandfather''s youngest son, who has been studying in the city You may not be impressed. "


    On hearing this, Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows clearly. Ling Qicai had a little son who was studying in the city. He knew that, but he didn''t expect to be so elegant and even a little shy. He didn''t have any genes of the Ling family, which made people feel a bit devastated No, I like the feeling. To put it simply, he gives people the feeling of a little white rabbit, which is very weak and weak.


    "Uncle." Seeing Ling Chenggui, Ling Jinghan happily welcomed him. Yuan Shaoqi, who was following him, flashed his eyes and stared at him. He took the other''s arm''s hand and looked at him strangely by his nearest Shuisheng. He touched his nose and moved his body away from him. Of course, Ling Jingxuan didn''t notice this strange picture. Otherwise, he would find that Yuan Shaoqi looked at Ling Jing at this time Han''s eyes are as like as two peas of Yan Sheng Lu, who are full of desire and love.

 Chapter 218

    "Jinghan, how did you do? My parents told me that you had finished the entrance examination, otherwise I would definitely help you


    Ling Chenggui also swept away his previous formality and happily grasped his hand. His uncle and nephew were not much different in age, but they were a little like brothers. Ling Wang''s family also raised a smile and said, "Chenggui is back. Sit down and have a cup of hot tea. It''s a good tea that Jingxuan entrusted to bring back from the state capital. The second sister-in-law can''t drink anything. You just give the second Tang''s sister-in-law something."


    "Well, thank you very much


    Ling Chenggui nodded happily and sat down with Ling Jinghan. Ling Chenglong also beckoned Lizheng and others to sit down on the chair beside them. Now, ah, the main seat and the middle seat can''t turn to them. Of course, they don''t dare to have any opinions. Because of the free school, the family has become a great benefactor of several villages nearby. Who can see them Not respectful? They don''t dare to put on airs with him any more.


    "Please!" Ling Yun goes up to pour him a cup of tea. Ling Chenggui can''t help but blush. Ling Jingxuan, who is opposite, is greatly surprised and reaches for a gesture of invitation.


    "Oh, good, good"


    after all, Ling Chenggui was not familiar with him. Ling Jingxuan was amused to himself and walked away. He chatted with Jing Han and Jing Peng. They ate lunch in Yuehua mountain villa. After noon, people could not help but wait. Ling Chenglong and his wife looked out frequently and couldn''t sit still.


    "Master, madam, yes, yes..."


    As he was about to see through, Song Yang''s panting came in from the outside. He did not pay attention to the salute. He said to them happily: "congratulations to the master and wife. The second master has won the exam, and the second master has passed the examination."


    "Really?"


    Ling Wang stood up excitedly and knocked over the tea on the table, but she didn''t notice. The other people were also excited, especially the second eldest of the Wang family, who passed the exam but their grandson.


    "Congratulations, Jinghan is really capable."


    "Congratulations


    "You are really capable of this room, second, Congratulations


    "Brother in law and sister, Congratulations, Jinghan, nice!"


    The whole room was full of congratulations, and the servants came first and then kowtowed to them. For a while, the whole hall was very busy, but no one noticed. Compared with other people, Ling Jinghan was not excited or even a little disappointed. Song Yang Shi said that he had passed the exam, but was not the first. This was different from his expectation.


    "Why hasn''t Lao song come in yet?"


    Mr. Song Xuanyuan almost forgot what he wanted to do before he came to the office. He almost forgot what he wanted to do before he came to the office Next. "


    "Well, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s face sank and he suddenly stood up: "father, mother, aunt, take your father''s milk and change your clothes. The emperor''s edict is coming soon. Shuisheng, go to the school to pick up the young masters. Shuiling''er, go to find elder brother Han and Yangzi and ask them to change their clothes. Zheng Da, on Tuesday, quickly put out the livestock tribute I prepared. Remember, The central part of the offering table shall be set aside for the edict. "


    After a series of orders, except for the two brothers Ling Jinghan, who had known for a long time, all the others were a bit silly and could not react. After a long time, Ling Chenglong stammered: "respect Jingxuan What''s going on here? "


    Why suddenly came out a decree? They were so scared that they couldn''t move.


    "Dad, let''s talk about it later. You should get ready quickly and take the imperial edict. You must clean yourself and bathe. Lingyun and Xiaosui will help Madame and their make-up."


    At the beginning, he didn''t tell them, but he didn''t want them to be afraid. Originally, he planned to tell them after he released the list today. Unexpectedly Damn it, why didn''t you come early or late? It happened to be this time?


    "Yes


    After all, Lingyun is from a big family, which is much more stable than other people. In addition, Zheng and LAN have come back to their senses. They leave the hall with Wang sun and Ling Wang. Ling Chenglong and Mr. Wang go back to their rooms and change their clothes under the leadership of Ling Jinghan brothers. Lizheng and others stand in the hall awkwardly, neither staying nor staying, I haven''t seen the imperial edict in my whole life. Naturally, I want to stay and be happy. Although they are full of doubts, they don''t understand how Ling Jingxuan can be so capable. Even the emperor knows him. However, it is obviously not the best time to ask.


    "Jingxuan, look at us..."


    After receiving the suggestion from the elders of the clan, Li Zheng had to go forward. Ling Jingxuan looked back at them and wanted to ask them to leave. After all, he was no longer in the Ling ancestral hall. He was not a member of the Ling family. The imperial edict was given to him. Naturally, he had the right not to let them receive orders together. However, when he looked at Uncle little white rabbit, who was restrained beside him When he thought of his kindness to Jing Han, he swallowed it again: "everyone, please go back to bath and change clothes. If you delay the emperor''s edict, it is necessary to behead.""Yes, yes, let''s go back quickly."


    Hearing this, Lizheng knew that they all had a share. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. When he returned to see yuan Shaoqi still standing there, Ling Jingxuan frowned: "those eunuchs should not know you?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Shaoqi suddenly widened his eyes, and then remembered Yan Shengrui''s identity. He felt a little relieved: "since you know my identity, why do you want to keep me? Are you not afraid that taking me in would offend the government? "


    In the past, every time he fled, he was secretly reported by those officials, so this time he chose to go to the countryside. Unexpectedly, he met the famous Prince Sheng in such a way that the birds didn''t poop and the tortoise didn''t go ashore. He also ran to the house which seemed to be his princess. If Ling Jingxuan had found out with him earlier, he would have run away, but now Even if the Duke of the state came in person, he would not leave, because he found a rare treasure here. In any case, he would try to take it back.


    "You signed a five-year contract of sale with me. It''s so simple that the government should be reasonable."


    Ling Jingxuan''s hands were on his back, and he looked as if he had taken it for granted. Yuan Shaoqi was stunned for a moment and then burst into a smile: "I finally know why he wants to hide you. I also understand why a battlefield killing God will turn you into a soft finger. Ling Jingxuan, you really have a human place."


    How can ordinary people look down upon the government like him? There are not many princes in the world who are ranked as "three princes and nine ministers" by virtue of their military exploits. "I''m flattered. It''s nothing compared with you. You haven''t answered my question."


    I don''t want to waste time with him on such matters. He has to prepare things to receive orders. They may come back soon.


    "Since you already know my identity, you must also know that I am just an outsider. How can you have a chance to meet people in the palace?"


    Yuan Shaoqi shrugged his shoulders ironically. Many people in the capital knew that the son of the royal family had a son born out of the family. He might inherit the title in the future, but few people knew him, let alone the nobles in the palace.


    "Well, I''ll give you what you want to reward. You should know how to do it?"


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t show him any politeness when he nodded. The eunuchs who preached the edicts and the officials and soldiers who escorted them all wanted to give red envelopes. He didn''t know the exact number. He wanted to ask Yan Si. Now he decided to save it. Even if he didn''t act, he couldn''t even know the most basic thing.


    "No problem."


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan turned around. Yuan Shaoqi watched his back disappear in his sight, and then he began to do his own work with a smile. As expected, everyone in this family was very interesting. However, the most interesting thing was Jing Han, who was black and calm at the age of 14. In just two days, he made a lot of obstacles to him and added a lot of fun to his life No, I''m sorry.


    But, it seems that he forgot to ask our family''s opinion of Jing Han? What''s more, there is a prince and Princess supporting him behind his back. If he wants to take a daughter-in-law to go back easily, I''m afraid it''s a dream.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the news that Ling Jinghan''s children and Ling Jingxuan''s family wanted to come to lingjinghan''s school passed through the whole village. Many villagers couldn''t help but look around. But as usual, they didn''t dare to get too close. Now, Ling Jingxuan still can''t be contaminated. Don''t you see that the old scholar''s family is almost ruined by him? Now that even the emperor''s edict has arrived, the Yuehua villa will be greatly different. The emperor''s edict, how glorious it is, is that those ladies who like to be sour and chew their tongue in the back dare not talk about them any more. This time, they are so jealous that they have no sense of jealousy?


    "Elder brother, you really made a mistake this time. You see, Jing Han is well. He passed the first exam and won the examination next year. I can hear from Zhang Ju Ren of Hanling academy that Jing Han has a good literary talent. Now even the imperial edict has been in their house for only half a year. Jing Xuan, once despised by us, has earned so much It''s said that Jing Peng is also learning to do business. In the future, the business of the family should be handed over to him. What good children they are, originally they are our own grandchildren. "


    Li Zheng was overjoyed and did not forget to go to Laoling''s house to report his good news. The old lady, who had finally recovered a little bit, was angry again. The old man was also angry. But he was angry with himself. If he had not been partial to the third room of the big house and let the old lady hurt the heart of the second family, how could they have come to this stage?


    "Cough You know what you said, but it''s too late. Second, you can get closer to them in the future. I don''t have the strength to repair the cracks between us


    With that, the old man closed his eyes with heartache. Why didn''t he want to recognize them? Can, often think of here, he can''t help but ring out what he has done, not that old face to ask them what ah.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? The second is always your son and our brother. Even if he goes out on his own, what will happen? But we can''t even break his bones? It''s too much that he didn''t want to inform us about the order. "Ling Chengcai, who has been listening to him for a long time, rushes in. He looks indignant. People who don''t know the inside story may think that Ling Chenglong is a person who is disobedient and unfilial.


    "You, you, you You son of a bitch, get out of here! At the beginning, if you hadn''t deceived me and lied to me that Jingxuan deliberately went to tell shopkeeper Zhao that Ling Jingwei could not bear children, how could I have been dissatisfied with them? How can we force them into a desperate situation? Why didn''t you say he was your brother? Get out of here! Get out of here


    When the old man heard the words, he was furious and pointed at him with wide eyes. Ling Qicai was also a strong frown. Was the old man bewitched? Does he still want to have the idea of the second family?


    "Well, Dad, you don''t think about this family. As the eldest son, I have to do something. Since Dad can''t get up, I''ll take care of the order."


    After that, he ignored the old man''s anger, and Ling Chengcai left. The old man was so angry that he fell on the bed and was out of breath.


    "Jingchang, look at your father. I''ll go and have a look. It''s not a trivial matter to receive orders. If Saint Wei is offended, the whole village will be buried with him."


    With a simple command, Ling Qicai chased him out in a hurry and regretted it. It was not easy for him to repair the relationship with Jingxuan. He was willing to hire villagers to work. Many people were grateful to them. They wanted to let Ling become a talent again. They Ling Qicai did not dare to allow himself to continue to think down, and the action under his feet was much faster.

 Chapter 219

    Around noon, many people came to celebrate or watch the activity outside Yuehua mountain villa. The old clan chief who once claimed to be superior to others also came. The spacious front yard suddenly seemed crowded. Not only the villagers, but also the Li Zheng clan leaders of several nearby villages, just two quarters of an hour. They didn''t know how they delivered the news. Not only did people come When the ceremony arrived, everyone was in a brand-new suit, full of energy.


    Seeing more and more people, Ling Jingxuan asked Zheng Da to call the other servants in the yard to help. Almost two minutes later, two horses came at a gallop, and two of them turned over and went down: "the Duke Zhao and the county magistrate have already got off the ship, and they will arrive at the latest in two quarters of an hour. Are you ready for the county master to ask Lingda


    After running through the county yamen twice, most of the Yamen servants knew him and went directly to him. The crowd became more and more boisterous and noisy. Everyone subconsciously lowered his head to tidy up his clothes and straightened out his hair blown by the wind. He was nervous and expecting the arrival of the county master and Duke Zhao.


    "Excuse me, two big brothers. Let''s check it again."


    Ling Jingxuan turned around and ordered the old Zhou father and son and Zheng Da to check again and again to see if there were any missing places. Yuan Shaoqi''s tacit understanding came forward and took out two bags and quietly put them to the official who reported the news: "thank you, brother!" Two people bumped the heavy purse, one after another smile, straight should be.


    "Why are you here? Sheng Rui won''t come out? " The rest of his eyes swept to Yan Si in the crowd. Ling Jingxuan quietly leaned over. The eunuch in the palace recognized Yan Shengrui, so that he and his children mentioned the exposure. They had already agreed that Yan Shengrui would not show up today.


    "No, the master is afraid that there are too many people who will injure you and some young masters by accident. Especially let his subordinates come to protect them. Master Xuan doesn''t need to worry. My strong point is to track and hide. As long as I don''t want to, no one can easily find me."


    When it comes to his profession, Yan''s face is proud. He can make mistakes. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t want to see his proud appearance like a peacock. He says in a low voice: "then you can look at him from afar. I don''t want Xiaowen to be exposed now."


    "Yes Knowing his worries, Yan Si nodded cautiously and disappeared in the crowd.


    "Why did he come? Li Zheng really is. Why did he bring him here? "


    "That''s right. Everyone knows that Yuehua villa doesn''t agree with the scholar''s family. Why is a scholar''s father and son coming here? Don''t you mean to block the old brother Ling? "


    "That''s not what they said. After all, they are of the same origin. It''s true that they are looking after their big brother. Now that Ling is well-developed, what can we do to help parents and brothers?"


    "Fart, how independent was Ling Laoer? Who in our village doesn''t know that the old Xiucai couple connived at their beloved daughter to get rid of the child in Ling Wang''s stomach? Not long ago, Ling Chenglong and his wife went to visit the old scholar''s house, but they scolded them. The damned scholar''s wife actually said that Ling Chenghua''s death was caused by Ling Jingxuan''s buying the government''s money, but the government could buy it easily? They are just a group of animals. What are they entitled to say in the same vein? "


    In the direction of the gate, Li Zheng and Ling Chengcai came in one after another. Ling Chengcai and Ling Chengcai, who were in front of each other, held their heads high and held their chests. Li Zhengcai and Li Zhengcai, who were in the front of the gate, were embarrassed. The people who came to congratulate them couldn''t help but talk about it. The old clan leader who knew who could not offend them collapsed immediately.


    "How did you come here when you became a talent?" Before Ling Jingxuan and others who are busy with their work find them, the old patriarch brings the elders of the clan to the front. They are embarrassed and forced to smile. If they can, they don''t want to talk to the couple from the bottom of their heart. Even if they are such outsiders, they feel embarrassed when they come here with thick skin, but they It''s really shameless. How could Ling Qiyun teach such a shameless thing.


    "This is my second brother''s house. I can''t be the eldest brother?" Even Lizheng didn''t dare to talk to the old patriarch like this, but Ling Chengcai said it arrogantly.


    "You, you, you." The old clan leader was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was in Yuehua mountain villa, the imperial edict would have arrived. I''m afraid that the crutches in his hand would have been greeting him. In the past, he would have been afraid of three-thirds of Ling Chengcai. His eyes caught the existence of Ling Chenglong''s two sons. Without thinking about it, a group of people walked towards him.


    "Second, I want to talk to you alone." With a glance at Ling Jinghan and Yuan Shaoqi who are talking to them, Ling Chengcai takes on the posture of elder brother. A glance at Yuan Shaoqi and Ling Jinghan in a meaningful way makes them avoid. Unfortunately, this is Yuehua villa. Ling Jinghan is the master. How can we take him seriously? Yuan Shaoqi, not to mention, his uncle did not even pay attention to the Duke of the state. What''s more, he was a coarse country man?


    At the same time, the old couple of Wang family and Zhang Juren, who found that they were not right, also relied on the past. There were not less people, but more people. Ling Chengcai almost vomited blood and glared at Ling Chenglong fiercely.


    "Uncle Ling, if you have something to say, please hurry up. The imperial edict will arrive soon. If you delay receiving the order, you will have to kill your head."Although Ling Chenglong and his wife are very angry, they don''t want them to be so shameless. For a while, they forget to react. Ling Jinghan strides forward without thinking, with a faint smile on his face.


    Hearing the two words of killing the head, Ling Chengcai and his wife were stunned. Then they became angry and said, "what kind of mouth do you put in when you speak? There''s no part for you to talk about here


    At the end of the speech, Ling Chengcai turned to Ling Chenglong and his wife: "second, I ask you, why don''t you tell us about such a big issue after the imperial edict has arrived?"


    "Why tell you?"


    As soon as his voice dropped, a clear voice fell from the sky. The crowd slowly got out of the way. Lingjingxuan, dressed in luxurious clothes, came with three small buns and followed Zhao Shan and Zhao Hanfu. Ling Jingpeng and Zhang Qing brothers joined them from another direction. A group of people walked slowly to them.


    "You."


    Ling Chengcai is still a little afraid of Ling Jingxuan''s means. Where no one noticed, Ling Li quietly pulled his clothes, and Ling Chengcai suddenly straightened his chest: "I''m your uncle. On weekdays, you''re not filial. You don''t even want to send someone to inform your parents and comfort your ancestors about such a big matter I can''t go against it. "


    Look at what he said with a straight face. I''m afraid people who don''t know will really want to believe it. It''s estimated that Ling Chenglong and his wife will be really afraid. Unfortunately, he is facing Ling Jingxuan. Why did he ever fear anything? As Yan Shengrui thought, if you give him a chance, I''m afraid even the Emperor today will dare to jump up and kick his feet.


    "Ha ha Uncle Ling is really funny. The imperial edict is for me. I was expelled from my family as early as five years ago. Even the genealogy of Ling''s ancestral hall does not have the names of our father and son. What kind of uncle are you? "


    Ling Jingxuan is also drunk. He thought that after Ling Chenghua died, no one in the old Ling family would dare to hop with him again. Unexpectedly, the couple in the big room who don''t speak so much on weekdays are even more excellent than others. How can they think that he dare not clean them up? Uncle? Joke, he is the uncle when he recognizes him. If he doesn''t recognize him, he will be a fart.


    "You are not in the ancestral hall. Are the second couple and Jing Hanjing Peng absent? If you hadn''t done something immoral, we would have driven you out of the house? Now you''re happy to... "


    "Shut up


    As soon as he heard that he was pulling out the old sesame rotten millet, Ling Wang suddenly stepped forward bravely and stood in front of Ling Jingxuan with one hand on his waist, pointing to his nose and swearing: "my Jingxuan is immoral again, can you have your family''s respect and defense, immoral and shameless? Even my own aunt dares to be strong. That kind of person is a beast. We have been independent for a long time. We are no longer in the same line with you. Don''t teach people with the arrogance of the eldest son. I''m sorry, I can''t teach you this shameless thing. What''s the matter with us? If you come to see the lively, we welcome you. If you want to find fault Don''t blame me for letting the servants drive you out. "


    She was also angry, and even forgot her previous nervousness. Now Jing Xuan has managed to get rid of her former stigma. Because of the construction of the school, she has even accumulated some virtuous names. She can''t watch them destroy him again. The most important thing is to be given the reputation of a shrew. She doesn''t care, as long as her husband and sons don''t dislike it.


    How can you dislike it? Seeing her so fierce, Ling Jingxuan three brothers are happy to die, so that they can rest assured even if they go far away, right?


    "You, you You''re a shrew, and you don''t care about the second


    By her a burst of robbery, Ling Cheng was angry, but has always respected him Ling Chenglong is to pull his daughter-in-law care: "don''t be angry bad body, with them is not worth."


    Ling Wang''s family is just a little more comfortable. Seeing that he loves his family so much, Wang Jinyu and others all nodded with satisfaction.


    "Ling Chenglong"


    but Ling Chengcai was so angry that his roar went up several times. Just when he wanted to say something, gongs and drums were ringing out.


    "When the edict comes, people who don''t know how to avoid it! When the edict comes, people who are not allowed to do so will avoid it! "


    At the same time, a loud cry also rang. Ling Jingxuan and his family members rushed to meet them. None of them paid any attention to the mentally disabled couple. Ling Chengcai could not. After a look at Ling Li, the couple turned around and squeezed to the front. Lizheng and others were afraid that they would make trouble in front of the county magistrate and the eunuch, so he had to let him.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    after the explosion of firecrackers, a team of several meters long gradually approached. Two rows of Yamen soldiers walked in the front of the road, and they were still shouting along the way. The county master Hu Lizhi was riding on a bright red horse, followed by a luxurious horse cart. There were several guards with knives around the carriage, which should be the legendary protector and horse At the back of the car, there are several yamen servants carrying a plaque covered with red silk cloth, and then there are large and small boxes at the back. You don''t need to look at them. They must have been rewarded by the emperor. They all got nervous and sweated one after another. The three brothers, Ling Jingxuan, standing in front of the car, were standing in a long body with a light smile. They looked like several small buns standing on his side There was no fear, but curiosity and excitement, especially Ling Wu, whose big round eyes kept looking forward to something.

 Chapter 220

    "Ling Jingxuan receives the order!"


    When the team arrived at the gate of Yuehua mountain villa, the sound of crying suddenly rang out. Hu Lizhi, the county magistrate sitting on the horse, glanced at a crowd standing in front of the incense table headed by the three brothers of Ling Jingxuan. When they saw Ling Chengcai and his wife, their eyes sank. Because of Ling Chenghua, he knew something about Ling Xiucai''s family, at least Ling Jingxuan''s Some people he knows, now see two irrelevant people standing in the front, the heart is inevitably a bit uncomfortable.


    "Congratulations to Dr. Ling, and to Mr. Ling."


    While the old county magistrate was helping Mr. Zhao get off the bus, the county master went to the leaders with his hands clasped and congratulated them respectively. He didn''t even look at Ling Chengcai''s wife, but they didn''t dare to cross it.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Hu."


    Ling Jingxuan smile, with the second brother Ling Jinghan, the same boxing salute, Hu Lizhi satisfaction way: "Ling Er childe, congratulations on your child student examination of the first place, this county hope you can continue to work hard, after the beginning of the new year in this county presided over the last rural examination to win natural birth!"


    First place? It''s not just that he passed the exam. Ling Jinghan finally smiles at ease. Finally, he argues for his parents and brothers. The rest of the people are secretly frightened. It''s different from the first place in the exam. Even the county master says that he expects him to win the first place in the provincial examination again. Does that mean that the scholar is already in his pocket? Many people are more wary of Yuehua villa. There is nothing unusual about the talents. The talents in the village can be greatly different. Moreover, Ling Jinghan is only 14 years old. If he is really successful in the examination, he may be promoted to be a Jinshi and become an official in the future.


    "Students will work hard. Thank you very much."


    Although he was curious whether he was going to be promoted, the brothers did not ask. Ling Jinghan also kept his own duty and did not show excessive intimacy. Then Hu Lizhi said hello to Ling Chenglong and his wife. Seeing that Duke Zhao with the imperial edict had come over with the emperor''s reward, he turned around and ran over.


    The Duke of Zhao who announced the edict was no one else. It was Chu Yunhan who was responsible for meeting them when they went back. This time, Chu Yunhan personally offered his advice and asked the emperor to let him announce the edict.


    "When the edict arrives, everyone kneels down and Ling Jingxuan receives the order!"


    Holding the golden edict in both hands, Zhao Gonggong''s shrill voice suddenly sounded. Ling Jingxuan stepped forward two steps. The ghost was at the front, and there were three small buns kneeling beside them. Ling Jinghan and his brother knelt behind them, and then Ling Chenglong and others were behind. The self righteous Ling Chengcai and his wife knelt down with them, but no one paid attention to them. Finally, they were the elders of the old family I''m waiting for someone else.


    When Duke Zhao launched the edict, the magistrate of Hu County, the Yamen servants and the protecting magistrate all knelt down. For a moment, a large group of people knelt at the gate of Yuehua villa. The smell of sandalwood curled up in the air. It can be said that everything was quiet, silent, solemn and solemn.


    According to the emperor''s edict, Ling Jingxuan, a child student in Lingjia village, Datong Town, Qingyang County, had excellent medical skills. A few months ago, he had made great contributions to preventing the plague. Recently, he led his family to try to plant late rice and open up tens of thousands of mu of wasteland for the country and the people Give it


    Long live the emperor


    Zhao Gonggong had a lot of miscellaneous things. He finally finished reading. Ling Jingxuan took the lead in thanking him and raised his hands. Duke Zhao handed the edict to him with a kind smile. Just as he was getting ready, Duke Zhao said, "please slow down, doctor Ling. There is also a reward from his Highness the seventh prince."


    Said, Zhao Gonggong takes out another brocade silk from cloud sleeve, Ling Jingxuan has to bear to continue kneeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ling Jingxuan was awarded a box of gold and silver jewelry, ten pieces of brocade, a box of Dongzhu, Ling Chenglong, Ling Jinghan, Ling Jingpeng, two sets of gold and jade head, two sets of Lingwang''s gold and jade head, some ink, ink, paper and inkstones... "


    "Your Highness, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years!"


    With Zhao Gonggong''s sharp chanting, boxes of gold and silver jewelry, along with plaques and the emperor''s reward, were carried up and placed on the long tables on both sides of the offering table. Ling Jingxuan stood up after thanking his family members. Yuan Shaoqi came forward with Shuisheng on Tuesday and distributed red envelopes to them respectively. Duke Zhao declined Ling Jingxuan''s invitation, but pulled him in a whisper: "master Ling , seven Prince let the miscellaneous family tell you, everything is well, don''t worry! The emperor also said that if your late rice has been harvested, I hope that the farmers can bring some back


    "No problem. It''s just the harvest. I''ll ask my father and them to pull a cart out immediately. I''ll also ask my father-in-law to tell his highness that we''re fine and don''t have to worry about it."


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan stealthily took out a thousand taels of silver note and gave it to him. Duke Zhao did not refuse. Ling Jingpeng took the people to pull the dried millet. Ling Jingxuan thought about it and told Ling Jinghan to greet Duke Zhao, who was unwilling to enter the door and disturb him. After about two quarters of an hour, Ling Jingpeng came out with a cart of rice Waiting, Ling Jingxuan also came out with a huge package.


    "Excuse me, my father-in-law. These are some meat preserves and some beauty preserving water made by myself. Please deliver them to the seventh Prince for me.


    "This" Zhao Gonggong is obviously a little embarrassed. He can hand over what he wears. If something goes wrong, he will not be able to cut off ten heads."Don''t worry, father-in-law. These are the snacks of the seventh prince in the past. I''m not afraid that he will read them. After the father-in-law takes them back, he can let people check them. If your highness doesn''t want them, you can dispose of them at will."


    Seeing his worries, Ling Jingxuan said frankly. Zhao Gonggong could not say anything more when he heard the speech. He threw a look at the protector. One of them took the package and tested the contents with a silver needle. After confirming that it was not poisonous, he wrapped it again.


    "I''ll leave."


    When the matter is finished, he also wants to go back to the palace. Duke Zhao turns around, but his clothes are caught. Duke Zhao grabs his head strangely. He sees a little familiar guy holding him pitifully. As soon as the Yamen servant wants to stop drinking, Duke Zhao raises his hand and waves him back. This family is highly valued by the emperor and the empress. It is not impossible for him to achieve great success in the future They can''t be offended.


    "You are a little girl, but you have something to do?"


    "Uncle, are you from brother Yan''s family?"


    Ignoring his question, xiaobaozi Baba asked, holding a crumpled letter with his other hand. Ling Wentie, who was standing with him, was also full of longing. His father told them not to talk nonsense, but they missed elder brother Yan and wanted very much to ''"


    " brother Yan? "


    Zhao Gonggong was puzzled. Ling Jingxuan quickly stepped forward and said in a low voice: "it''s the seventh Prince''s highness. They''ve been taking the seventh prince as their elder brother. I hope you don''t mind."


    "No harm, no harm."


    Duke Zhao waved his hand, closed his eyes and said with a light smile: "I''m the servants of your brother Yan''s family. How many young masters have something to do?" Such a lovely child, even if he saw it, he couldn''t help liking him. No wonder the seventh prince would miss them.


    "Can you take our letter to brother Yan?"


    Ling Wu was not afraid of anything at all. He held out his other hand and handed him the crumpled letter. Ling Wentie also felt his own letters. Duke Zhao accepted them all. Before leaving, he touched their heads with a smile: "good boy, I will give your letter to your highness seven. Goodbye."


    "Father in law, take your time."


    The party came and walked with great fanfare. They didn''t even take a sip of tea, but everyone came back with a full load. Yuan Shaoqi gave them no small amount of red envelopes.


    "Wow, this is the decree."


    "There are a lot of gold and silver jewelry, which makes you look like a red eye..."


    "Ha ha Well, the emperor''s reward is different... "


    After all the officials had left, the villagers who were still stiff and afraid gathered around. Everyone was excited and excited to see the edict on the altar and the glittering rewards. Ling Jingxuan and others did not turn around until they saw the carriage disappear in their sight. When they saw those people, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed and threw a look at old song, who clearly led the people I used to move everything into the house.


    "Wait"


    just when people were ready to lift those things, Ling Chengcai jumped out again. Ling Jingxuan rolled his eyes angrily. He didn''t even bother to say anything. He was infected with frightful cold all over his body because the edict was about to come. He had the patience to break with him because the edict was coming. Now he didn''t have so much scruples On a good day, he dares to come to their house to make trouble, and he really doesn''t mind throwing him out.


    "Our parents are still alive. This plaque and reward should not be put here. It should be put in the ancestral house."


    In front of the arrogant plaque, lingxuan didn''t notice.


    Hearing this, all the people present couldn''t help but look silly. It was clearly written in the imperial edict. All these were given to Ling Jingxuan. Why should they go to the ancestral house? Don''t say that he is an overdue uncle who can''t make any efforts. Even if Ling and Jackie Ling have the right to make those ideas, how can he think in his mind? Why is he so brazen?


    "Ancestral house? Where is the ancestral house


    Ling Jingxuan also let him give gas urine, feelings he is for these rewards ah, decisive money is a good thing.


    "Of course, it''s the memorial tablet of our ancestors. There are still two elders in our family."


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be angry, Ling Chengcai could not help but feel more confident. He was sure that he did not dare to embarrass him in front of so many people. Now that Jing Han was admitted to Tongsheng and was about to take the examination of scholar, he didn''t believe that he would dare to ignore his reputation as before.


    "You also said that it was your family. Your family is not my home. What belongs to me must be put in my own home. Or is uncle Ling aiming at these rewards?"


    I''m really drunk. Is there anything better in the old Ling family? Should we just come together? He can solve it together.


    "You Jackie Ling, I don''t care about you. Jackie Chan, you are the head of the family. Do you still recognize your parents and ancestors, or do you recognize your brothers and sisters? "


    Ling Chengcai is very angry. Knowing whether to win Ling Jingxuan or not, Ling Chengcai simply digs a trap and gives it to Ling Chenglong. If he dares to say it or not, he promises that those words will reach the county master''s ears tomorrow. He still doesn''t believe it. They dare to bet on Ling Jinghan''s future."Brother Ling, you don''t need to drag Jackie Chan to our house. The villagers have heard that the emperor named him. The things are for Jingxuan. I remember you said not long ago that my Jingxuan didn''t come. Why, now, do you want his things? I bah, do not force the face of things, the emperor''s reward is also you can covet? If you''re wise, you''ll get out of here, or I''ll be rude. "


    Holding Ling Chenglong, Ling Wang, wearing gold and silver, jumped out again. She wanted to let everyone present see that they were not what they used to be and would not be bullied any more.

 Chapter 221

    "You. Shrew


    Ling Chengcai gnaws his teeth with hatred. Ling Li pulls his clothes at the right time. This time, Ling Jingxuan notices that the idea of directly letting people drive them out has been extinguished. He wants to see what''s wrong with the couple. Money is attractive, but it''s a reward from the emperor. Moreover, Jing Han is admitted to Tongsheng again, according to their previous intelligence How can you choose to come to the door in such an unreasonable way? I''m afraid there are other secrets.


    "Boss, have you had enough mischief? What are the things that we can move? Come back with us soon? "


    Li Zheng can''t see any more. I don''t know how big brother raised such a bastard. He doesn''t want face. They still want some face.


    "Come on, take them back, shame!"


    Ling Jingxuan, who had the imperial edict and the Royal plaque, was not something they could have provoked. It would have been nice if they didn''t settle the matter with them. He was still willing to ask for things here. Do you really want to kill all the people in the village?


    "What are you doing? This is a matter between our brothers. What is it to do with you


    Seeing that things were not as they expected, Ling Chengcai couldn''t help being a little flustered. Ling Li secretly scolded something useless, and went to find the most honest Ling Chenglong and said, "second brother, how can we say that we are legitimate brothers? Are you looking at your wife and children bullying your brother-in-law? Father and mother are still here. You are rewarded. Shouldn''t you be filial to your parents first? "


    In a word, Ling Chenglong is wrong no matter how she answers. She is sure that Ling Jingxuan starts to gain fame before she dare to go to the door. Who makes her son-in-law lose all her family property and empty her family base in just one or two months because of gambling. She even sells all the shops in the house and owes a huge gambling debt. Her daughter cries for their name Next, they can only think from them.


    "A few months ago, Lao Xiucai personally signed an agreement to separate us. Two months ago, old lady Ling came to me and remembered that she was my mother-in-law. When I went there, I got a burst of abuse. A few days ago, Ling Chenghua committed the crime of beheading his head and was beheaded by the government. Our husband and wife heard that they were ill, and they specially sent someone to deliver things to the door, and they asked to see me We also went, but what we got was still abusive. Even old lady Ling also slandered that we bought the money and sentenced Ling Chenghua to death. The ancients said that the son didn''t say anything about his father''s fault, but I''m also a living person, and I also have feelings and my own family. It''s not related to our husband and wife''s humiliation. Since they don''t recognize me Son, I don''t have to care about them any more. From now on, no matter what happens to your family, it has nothing to do with Ling Chenglong. Please go back, Ling. These things don''t belong to you. Even if you are an old scholar, don''t try to take them away. "


    Holding his wife forward, Ling Chenglong sank his face and said with almost indifference that he was completely hurt by them. His sons were right and could not give them any chance. Otherwise, they would climb over their heads sooner or later. A bloody lesson twice is enough, and there must be no third time.


    Ling Chengcai and his wife obviously didn''t expect that Ling Chenglong, who had always been honest and frank, would say this. For a while, they lost their square inch. The villagers around them could not help but talk about it. This time, they all criticized Ling Chengcai and the old Xiucai family. No one in Yuehua villa could offend them, let alone many of them The children are still studying in the school run by others. Offending them is tantamount to cutting off the future of their children, and idiots will do that. Besides, they are all clear about everything. From the beginning to the end, it is the old scholar''s family that is wrong. Now that the family is developed, it is not that they don''t care about their relatives, but they don''t appreciate it. What''s wrong with them? It''s impossible for individuals to stick their hot faces to other people''s cold buttocks all the time.


    Ling Jingxuan''s three brothers could not help but give a thumbs up to their father. The words were so standard that they would not let people catch hold of them, but also clear the relationship between them. Even Zhang Ju, who was standing next to them, nodded frequently, obviously identifying with him.


    "What are those people doing with him? Just let someone throw it out. "


    Yuan Shaoqi did not know when to touch Ling Jinghan, but also very impolitely put on the shoulder of people, the words can not hide overbearing.


    "If you lose it, we promise not to help."


    Ling Jinghan squinted at him and pushed his hand away mercilessly. When he finished, he swept the place he had just touched in front of him. Yuan Shaoqi''s head was black, and he couldn''t help but jerk at the corner of his mouth. Then he approached shamelessly and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "if you promise not to black me again, I will help you drive them away, and I promise not to What''s the good news for you, isn''t it


    The first step of chasing his wife is to get close to him first. Then what''s the matter? If you''re close to the water, you''ll get the moon first.


    Lin Jinghan is too lazy to pay attention to him. Meanwhile, Yan Shengrui doesn''t know where he comes from. He hugs him in his arms in front of the crowd, leans over in his ear and whispers, "they are afraid that they are forced to hurry. If they want to raise less than ten thousand Liang silver three days later, their son-in-law will be cut off.""You mean..."


    As soon as he said that, Ling Jingxuan suddenly remembered that he had said he would help him out last time. What did he do? "Ha ha How can I let them hide in the dark and plot against you? Not long ago, I asked Shan to find someone to abduct their son-in-law to gamble. Just now Shan told me that the man had lost all his family property and sold many shops without telling his parents and brothers that he had been driven out of the house. At present, he lives in the town with his wife and children. However, Shan and his wife are always very efficient. Since I have said that they should be killed, Shan will not stop before they die That''s why they gambled with that man again. At present, he still owes ten thousand Liang silver to the gambling house. "


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Shengrui seems to be relying on his daughter-in-law to play rogue again. Only they can know what they are talking about.


    "No wonder they are so brave. Let''s go. It''s almost time to solve them."


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan''s doubts were finally cleared up. The husband and wife both went forward and didn''t look at the frozen Ling Chengcai couple. Ling Jingxuan waved his hand: "move everything in. If anyone dares to stop, it''s mine to beat and kill."


    "Yes"


    with his order, old song and others no longer hesitated and got busy again. The onlookers couldn''t help shrinking their necks and subconsciously retreated several steps to kill and maim them. They didn''t want to be involved in the innocent. Ling Chengcai and his wife were frightened by what he said, and their faces became more nervous. If they couldn''t get money today, their daughter would have to It''s their only child.


    "Wait"


    "somebody, call me!"


    Ling Chengcai just summoned up the courage to entangle them again, but Ling Jingxuan did not give them any more opportunities. His whole body was so fierce and fierce that people still didn''t react. However, they didn''t know where they came from. They all had swords in their hands, and they seemed to be full of murderous spirit.


    "Brush!"


    "Do you want to go by yourself or let me give you a ride?"


    With a brush, he pulled out his Sabre and Yan Yi measured his way. God knows how hard he has been bullied by two small masters recently. He has long wanted to find several people to vent his anger. If they dare to nod their heads, he will never mind killing them with a knife.


    Ling Chengcai was scared to step back several steps, staring at the sharp sword and swallowing his mouth. His legs trembled like chaff.


    "Brush"


    seeing that they were still stunned there, Yan Shanyan also pulled out his Sabre one after another.


    "Ah. Killing I killed him. "


    This time, without waiting for them to speak, Ling Chengcai and his wife ran out without any money. It was originally a funny picture, but no one laughed from the crowd. At this time, they finally realized that Ling Jingxuan was not just talking about it. He really dared to kill people.


    They are all farmers. Who is not afraid of being rude?


    Since then, no one dares to provoke them any more, because they are all afraid of it. What if they can''t wake up when they sleep?


    "I''m sorry, Jingxuan. My elder brother actually objected to it today. It''s just that you''ve been in bed for a long time, and you can''t stop it. I''ll tell him exactly when I go back."


    After half a sound, Li Zheng carefully stepped forward and did not dare to take a look at the three evil spirits who did not know where they came from. To Ling Jingxuan, he was afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    "Let him take care of his son. If there is another time, I don''t mind helping him."


    As soon as today''s amity was swept, Ling Jingxuan said in a sharp voice. After finishing the work, he looked at other people and said in a strong voice: "the purpose of my lingjingxuan''s life is that people don''t attack me and I don''t want to offend you. If anyone dares to bully my parents or even the servants of my family, don''t blame me for not giving it to you Your face, death or injury


    "Drink"


    after hearing the speech, everyone could not help but take a breath. Originally, they thought that they were rich and noble now. Ling Jingxuan seemed to be more gentle. Many families with daughters were thinking about marrying their daughter to Ling Jinghan brothers. At this moment, they did not dare to have that kind of mind any more, let alone the Ling Jinghan brothers, the servants of their family, and not him We can afford it.


    "Li Zheng, please. I''m sorry I didn''t pay attention to my family today."


    Don''t care what reaction they have, Ling Jingxuan leads the steamed stuffed buns into the courtyard. In fact, he wants to say these words for a long time, so as to avoid all kinds of cats and dogs jumping in front of him. It''s just that there are many people today, so it''s easy to save time. If anyone comes around again, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. His patience is also limited.


    "Uncle Cheng, let''s have a rest in my house today. We''ll discuss knowledge together."


    Before leaving, seeing Ling Chenggui as if at a loss and embarrassed, Ling Jinghan resolutely grabbed him. He is different from them, at least he is really good to him.


    "Ah? Well, well, Dad, you go back first. Next year, I will also take an examination of Xiucai. I happen to be studying with Jing Han. "


    After returning to his mind, Ling Chenggui nodded and explained to his father that he went into the yard. Looking at their backs, Ling Qicai sighed deeply. It was a lot of trouble I just hope that Jingxuan and his wife don''t hold grudges. He doesn''t ask them to recognize their relatives any more. At least they don''t get angry at the villagers. It''s hard for them to earn some small change by helping them work. They can''t destroy it.If you let Ling Qicai choose again, I''m afraid he won''t go to report good news to Ling Qiyun? No, even if he doesn''t go, he still comes back. It''s just a matter of time. It''s only a matter of time before so many people that Ling Jingxuan is happy to see. Moreover, they have seen the transformation of Ling Chenglong and his wife.

 Chapter 222

    Yuehua villa got the imperial edict and reward, and Ling Jinghan got the first place in the examination. According to the country''s rules, they should have a feast for the guests. However, Ling Jingxuan was so troublesome that he refused the banquet on the ground that Ling Jinghan had to prepare for the next year''s rural examination. He only asked song Fu''s wife and his wife to prepare a valuable meal and send it to the family they had made friends with.


    Then the family was as busy as nothing had happened. I heard that the old scholar''s house was in a hurry again. A few days later, the daughter who had been married out of the family came back crying with her child. Many people said that she seemed to have been laid off because she never left after she came back. When Ling Jingxuan heard this, she just laughed it off, although it should have been counted It''s all his fault, but if they don''t provoke him, how can Shengrui be idle and hurt and attack them? It''s all karma.


    What Ling Jingxuan didn''t expect was that the yield of late rice they planted reached nearly ten stones per mu, and the rice made by them was more fragrant and waxy than ordinary rice. Even Yan Shengrui couldn''t help praising the taste of the rice. The whole family was very happy, especially Ling Chenglong. You know, this is the only thing he did. Recently, he walked They all bring wind and smile everywhere. They take old Zhou Zhengda and others to the mountains every day to collect humus soil to fertilize the rice fields, hoping to have a bumper harvest in the coming year.


    For this reason, Ling Jingxuan didn''t say much. His father was busy or alive. Although he knew better than anyone else that the late rice could have a big harvest and the rice was more fragrant than other rice, most of the reasons were due to the crescent spring water. However, as long as you keep the millet for seed production, the rice in the future should be as fragrant and waxy.


    "Why? I went to the kitchen several times in the morning."


    It was very cold at the end of November, and everyone put on thick cotton padded clothes. On that day, Ling Jingxuan did not care about cotton padded clothes. He ran to the kitchen several times in his thin coat. He did not see anything cold. His forehead was covered with sweat. Yan Shengrui, who came back from Zhao''s family, grabbed him when he ran out of the kitchen again. Recently, he has been busy supervising In addition to meal time and night, they hardly meet in the daytime.


    "Nothing. Today is a special day. I need to prepare something."


    Back to throw him a smile, Ling Jingxuan raised his feet and went to the kitchen. Yan Shengrui was curious to pick his eyebrows and couldn''t help but follow up: "what special day?"


    "My son''s birthday."


    Everyone is busy, and they almost forget. Maybe it is also because the birthday of a child is not important in the farmhouse. But now Ling Jingxuan, who has become a shopkeeper, firmly remembers that he was busy after sending the children out this morning. This is his first birthday for his sons. Let alone, the birthday cake must be made by himself After receiving the order, the two steamed stuffed buns were not in a good mood. One was not excited to see the money, and the other was not delicious. Taking this opportunity, he also wanted to make them happy.


    "Birthday? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? It''s too late to prepare the present. " Hearing this, Yan Shengrui can''t help but stare. No one has mentioned it to him. Naturally, he can''t know when his child''s birthday is. He only knows it''s the end of the year.


    "Haha I forgot, otherwise you let 134 ride to the county to buy something. At their speed, I think they should be able to come back before dinner. "


    Entering the kitchen, Ling Jingxuan went straight to Qifeng cake, which had been steamed and put on the Liuli table. It was the result of his trying all morning. Beside the cake, there was a pot of refined cream, jam for decoration and several wild fruits that he had asked father wolf to take him to the mountain. He could not name it, but he could not name it He was ready to use it to decorate the cake. At the same time, he also made some small colored candles.


    "Did you mean it? Is this a snack? "


    Yan Shengrui glared at him. He couldn''t help but move to the round object about 30 cm in front of him. He could not help but wonder what kind of snacks he had never tasted in the world? But he didn''t even see it.


    "Well, this is Qifeng cake. Try it and see how it tastes."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan dug a little cake on the edge and put it into his mouth. The soft taste immediately conquered Yan Shengrui''s critical stomach: "yes, it''s not sweet or light. It''s delicious like an egg, but isn''t it too large? It''s not easy for children to talk about it


    "Ha ha I don''t have a knife. I have to do a lot of decoration on it. I can''t tell you clearly. You''ll know when you eat cake in the evening. Don''t you send people to go shopping soon? Are you really not going to give your son a present? "


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t like to explain it to him. He took up his chopsticks and shoveled the cream in the pot. It took him a lot of effort to refine the cream. He also made a lot of refining. Otherwise, he would have to put some water fruit on the cake to decorate it.


    Looking at his busy daughter-in-law, Yan Shengrui is suddenly reluctant to leave. He can''t help but lean against the flow table with his hands around his chest. His peach blossom eyes are full of happiness and tenderness: "don''t worry. The children will come back in the afternoon. Jingxuan, what can I give them? Xiaowen''s favorite is silver. Xiaowu, besides eating or eating, or I''ll give them 10000 Liang silver red envelopes each? "Ling Jingxuan, who was busy, echoed in a funny way: "I think it''s OK. Silver Xiaowen will be happy to see it. Xiaowu can buy whatever he wants, but you can also buy 10000 Liang? It''s about as good as gold. "


    Who makes him rich? If he doesn''t help his sons, he will be embarrassed.


    "Gold is also a success. I''m afraid our Xiaowen will faint. Are you sure?"


    Yan Shengrui didn''t feel any pain in picking eyebrows. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but get a black forehead. It seems that this is really possible. The last time the emperor rewarded the gold, his little buns were immersed in the missing of Yan''er. He didn''t notice that shengruizhen would not be scared to death if he asked him to give them ten thousand taels of gold? Maybe he thought his father had gone to rob the money shop.


    "Well, you''d better give money. They don''t need anything. Even if they don''t spend it, they can save it. In the future, they will become their wife''s son. According to our family''s habit of not spending too much money, I reckon that they will not need us to pay for dowry gifts in the future."


    When it comes to this, Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing. Last time they lent them more than 1000 liang of silver, he resolutely paid them back 3000 Liang. On weekdays, they would give them some silver as pocket money to pay for Han Jingpeng, Zhao Hanfu, and even Qingzi, but they didn''t use any money. All of them have been saved. Now the two children have become real little local tyrants.


    "Ha ha The son''s money belongs to his son. We should or should we give it when they marry their daughter-in-law. This money can''t be saved. "


    He didn''t accompany the children in the most important five years. He didn''t even know their existence. He would never be absent again. No matter whether they were growing up or marrying their daughter-in-law, he would give them the best. When they returned to Beijing, the first thing he would do was to invite them to be knighted. What should be given to them, he would supply them one by one.


    "Nonsense, of course I know I can''t save it, but then again, Xiaowu always clamors to marry Yan''er. If Yan''er becomes emperor, do we want to marry Xiaowu into the imperial palace?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but stop his work. He doesn''t mind whether to marry him or not. As long as the children are happy, he doesn''t really like the imperial palace. No matter the emperor is full of oxen, in order to balance the former dynasty, there will be countless concubines in the imperial palace. Although he believes Yan''er will protect xiaobaozi, as long as he thinks of the existence of those concubines, he will All kinds of discomfort, I think his little buns can''t stand it, right? Then There will be no more time. The temperament of xiaobaozi is more and more like Shengrui, which means that he may kill a lot.


    "Do you think too much? It''s a boundless thing, not to mention that Xiaowu is only five years old and Xiaoqi is only ten years old. Even if they really want to get married in the future, my son can''t be the one below. Xiao Qi is unlikely to let him suffer injustice. Because of his doting on Xiaowu, it''s not impossible to empty the back palace. Emperor Gaozu of Yan''s royal family has six palaces without concubines, and there is only one queen The courtiers did not dare to object. "


    In fact, many of the Yan family are infatuated, but they are not firm enough and the surrounding environment makes them unable to be firm. Like emperor Gaozu, there is only one person in the world.


    "Well, let''s talk about it then. Now I finally realize what the world''s parental heart is."


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan turns around and gets busy again. The cream is ready. Just decorate it on the already cold Qifeng cake. Ling Jingxuan picks up the long prepared knife and carefully divides the cake into two parts from the middle. The upper part is put aside first, and then uses a bamboo knife to make some cream evenly spread on the remaining half of the cake, and then spread it Cut the red pulp into small particles, then touch a layer of cream, and finally cover the half piece of cake that was removed before. After the cake is covered with cream, the surface is sprinkled with a layer of bright red jam, and the rest of the fruit is decorated on the cake.


    "Well, it worked pretty well."


    The red almost transparent jam is covered on the white cream, as if to put on a layer of pink and tender Tulle for it. The dark red thumb sized fruit rolls around the edge of the cake, and the inside is decorated with other fruits. Ling Jingxuan thinks about it, and then he picks up several dark fruits to squeeze out the juice and mix it with the cream. The dark red to black cream will be there After a look, he didn''t find anything suitable, so Ling Jingxuan ran out and came in with a piece of pure white rice paper. He folded the rice paper into the shape of a funnel, carefully put the dyed jam in it, and then gently squeezed them out. In the remaining half of the cake, he wrote the words "happy birthday of baozi".


    "This is perfect."


    After a long time of watching Yan Shengrui walk over and hug him: "I want this kind of cake for my birthday."


    "Well, are you still a child?"


    As soon as his forehead was black, Ling Jingxuan rolled his eyes in silence. In this ancient time when there was nothing, did he know how much trouble it was to make a cake? If it was not for his son, he would not have been killed.


    "I don''t care. You are not allowed to be partial. You will make cakes for us every year when my sons and I are born."


    Yan Shengrui is basically invincible. Even if Ling Jingxuan doesn''t want to, he has to nod. Otherwise, there is no doubt that he will never be able to annoy him.

 Chapter 223

    Even if Hanling college was set up by themselves, the rules and regulations of the college should be strictly observed when some steamed buns go to school there. They must eat in the school at noon. There are several women in the canteen who are responsible for their lunch. When buying the land, the county magistrate gave a lot of land. Besides the two teaching rooms, the playground before and after and the houses for the gentlemen in the rear, the college has also been specially covered A large tiled house for students'' lunch break is full of small wooden beds with upper and lower bunks. After lunch every day, the children must take a half hour nap "Ouch!"


    In the afternoon, when school was over, Ling Jingxuan stood at the door with big black and small black to wait for his steamed buns to come out of school. This is a necessary course for him every day. No matter how busy he was, he would take time to meet them. Of course, the two Wolf cubs were the same. The fungus matrix in the back yard factory was all moved to the plant area. Usually, there were no outsiders except the family members I''m not afraid that big black and little black, who is more and more tall and magnificent, will be scared or hurt by accident.


    "Big black and small black, today is the birthday of my brother. You should be good. Dad Ling will give you the biggest birthday cake later."


    Before the child came back, Ling Jingxuan simply squatted down and hugged the two wolves. Now, they have made him more and more refined. The meat is only cooked, the snacks must be preserved meat, and the crescent moon spring water is a regular drink. What food do they have on weekdays? If they forget them, they must look at him and cry for several days, until they are satisfied, Ling Jingxuan had been unable to make complaints about it. He could see that he was a wolf. He could not only speak but speak, he knew everything.


    "Ouch


    See, as soon as his words were finished, the two wolf spirits decisively called and responded to him. They also put out their tongues to lick his face and let him hide: "it stinks. I didn''t gargle today, didn''t you?"? If you don''t gargle next time, Ling dad won''t give you water to drink. If you don''t, learn from your father more. When do you think he doesn''t gargle after eating? Which time don''t you wash your paws before you go to bed? It''s just your sloppiness. "


    When people saw him scolding the two wolf spirits again, they all couldn''t help chuckling. After such a long time of getting along with each other, they were no longer afraid of the wolf father and son. Sometimes, they were very distressed to see big black and little black being disciplined. The two wolf spirits were pitiful and aggrieved, not to mention how cute they were.


    "Ouch..." The two wolves cry and cry wrongly. The wolf head leans against his shoulder one left and one right. Ling Jingxuan can''t help crying and laughing at once. Whether people or animals in this family have learned to be coquettish and cute?


    "Dad, Dad."


    "Dad..."


    "Godfather..."


    "Ouch..."


    The voice of the little buns suddenly rang out. The three steamed buns spread their feet and ran towards them. Seeing this, the two wolf spirits decisively left Ling Jingxuan and rushed out in the blink of an eye. After meeting with them, they ran back together.


    "Dad, I miss you."


    Ling Wu used to be coquettish by embracing his father''s neck. At the same time, Ling Jingxuan also reached out to catch Ling Wen and tie Wazi from left to right. The three children all threw themselves on him: "Daddy (Godfather)"


    the happiest thing in their day is that they can see Dad immediately when they come back.


    "Ha ha OK, go and wash your hands quickly. You can eat when they come back. Xiaohuzi, go to Uncle Zhao''s house and ask them to come over for dinner early. "


    Maybe it''s because he is the most leisure person in the family now. The children depend on him very much and like to play coquetry with him. Ling Jingxuan is naturally happy and never forgets to tell the little schoolboy who follows him before entering the yard.


    "Godfather, my father, do they want to come to dinner?"


    Tiewazi took his hand and asked curiously. Recently, he lived in Yuehua villa. It seems that he has not eaten with his father and dad for a long time.


    "Well, today is Xiaowen Xiaowu''s five-year-old birthday. Our family must have dinner together. Isn''t tiewazi happy?"


    "No, no, it''s Xiaowen''s birthday. Why didn''t Godfather tell me earlier? I didn''t prepare a gift."


    Speaking of this, iron children can not help but rise small mouth, they are good brothers, how can not prepare gifts ah.


    "Ha ha When you arrive, you are the best gift. When iron children are born next month, they may not prepare gifts for you, but Godfather will certainly prepare a big gift for you. "


    At a young age, he knew to prepare a gift for his brother. Ling Jingxuan said that he was very happy and couldn''t help touching his head.


    "Dad, why didn''t I know today was my birthday?"


    Ling Wu, who ran in front of him, came back again. His face was full of doubts, and Ling Wen on the other side seemed to be thinking about something. Ling Jingxuan felt a pain in his heart. He was busy and smiling and said, "iron boy doesn''t know when he is born. What''s so strange? When you grow up, you can remember it naturally. It''s not just your own birthday. When you grow up, your father should be old. When you are old, you will forget a lot of things. At that time, you should help your father remember your birthday and celebrate with your father every year. "


    The reason why they can''t remember their birthdays is that they haven''t had one at all? It can be seen from the fact that Ling Wang''s family had forgotten that it would have been impossible for him to know if it had not hurt the original owner so much that he could not remember the original owner."Oh, Dad, don''t worry. Xiaowu will remember his own birthday from this year on, as well as you and his father. I will remind you every year when it comes to our birthday."


    The little steamed bun was relieved quickly and patted his chest to assure him that although the big steamed stuffed bun did not speak, his eyes were shining, and his thought was the same as that of him. The neglected iron boy said quickly, "I will, godfather, I will also remember it."


    "Well, well, I''ll leave it to you to remember."


    Looking at the three lovely faces, Ling Jingxuan smiles like a flower. What is more enjoyable than the children''s intimate and sensible?


    Although everyone forgot their birthdays, the dinner at night was still very rich. They basically had all the dishes they liked. Ling Jingxuan specially ordered sister-in-law song to prepare them. When Ling Wang and others learned that it was their birthday today, they scolded themselves for their carelessness. Everyone gave them a big red envelope.


    "Thank you for your milk, aunt, uncle Zhao, uncle Han, second uncle, second cousin and brother Shanzi."


    The two steamed buns were holding the red envelopes given by everyone and their eyes were bent into two new moons. This was their first birthday.


    Seeing this situation, Ling Jingxuan stealthily gives Yan Shengrui a look and sneaks out when everyone is not paying attention. Yan Shengrui beckons his two sons to pass by. He takes out two big red purses from his arms and hands them them: "I don''t have time to prepare gifts for you. Take these money. Just buy what you want. I''ll see something interesting later I''ll make it up for you


    "Thank you, father."


    When they opened the red envelope and saw that there was a ten thousand Liang silver note in it, the little hand could not help shaking. The silver note almost fell on the ground. Ling Wen immediately returned the silver note to him with a tiger''s face: "father, how can you give so much?"? I don''t want it. "


    Ten thousand taels. Two people add up to twenty thousand taels. They don''t have so much money in all, right? In order to give them a red envelope, didn''t his father empty their family?


    "Neither do I Seeing this, Ling Wu also casually put the silver note to him, one hundred or two taels of them can still be happy, ten thousand taels is too much.


    "Ha ha Take it. Don''t worry. It''s not your father''s money. It''s your father''s own money. It''s the first time for your father to celebrate your birthday. It''s right to give more. "


    With Yan Shengrui''s shrewdness, can''t you see his son''s idea? For this reason, he also can''t help but smile. There is a pain in his eyes that is hard to detect. If you think of his legitimate son Yan Shengrui, he doesn''t even dare to accept 10000 Liang. Can''t he let people laugh? In the future, he has to train them more and give them more money if he has nothing to do.


    "Father cheated. Isn''t your money your father''s? Our family is rich, everyone''s hands are alive, but you can''t give ten thousand Liang, you are not afraid of our money more bad? It''s because of the money that the Playboy often says is bad


    Ling Wen didn''t give in at all. His expression was unspeakable. Ling Wu, who always followed his lead, nodded fiercely. Yan Shengrui couldn''t help but feel disgusted. We''d like you to become a dandy. Unfortunately, it''s impossible in this life.


    "It''s your father''s private money. Take it."


    Ling Jingxuan''s voice suddenly rang out. People looked up and saw him come in with a big and beautiful thing. A faint smell of fruit wafted out slowly. Lingwu, who had just had enough food, could not help muttering. His eyes were looking at the colorful big egg cake, occasionally swallowing, and even Ling Wentie who was not so delicious Can''t help but look straight eyes, the bottom of the eyes dangling naked curiosity.


    "There''s a saying that men get worse when they have money. If you don''t help your father spend more money, aren''t you afraid that he will go out with the money? Don''t care if you have ten thousand. Don''t pay for it


    Ignoring their greedy appearance, Ling Jingxuan put down the cake and gave it to them. As soon as he said, Yan Shengrui''s face was black, and the two steamed stuffed buns didn''t refuse any more. In their little hearts, they always felt that what Dad said was right. Since dada said that, they must be their sons to guard against dad.


    "Dad, what is this? Pastry? Take a good look. It''s delicious, too


    The attention of the little guys had already shifted to the cake that they had never seen before. Ling Wu put the red envelope in his arms to Yan Shengrui. He was lying on the table and looking at it, but there was no drooling.


    "Ha ha, this is a birthday cake. Dad made it specially for you. It can be regarded as a gift from dad. Wait a moment."


    Said, Ling Jingxuan also no longer to their appetite, picked up a special small candle placed on the side of the cake, and then touched out a torch to light them: "come on, everyone around, Xiaowen Xiaowu, you sit together."


    When everything is ready, Ling Jingxuan sits back to Yan Shengrui, looks at him and claps his hands: "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    Happy birthday song started slowly. Ling Wang and others didn''t understand it at first. Later, they clapped their hands together. Because the lyrics and tunes were simple, they could soon hum them out. Finally, even the people who served nearby couldn''t help clapping their hands and singing. The whole hall was filled with applause and happy birthday songs. Two steamed stuffed buns were red and smiling Happy.

 Chapter 224

    "Well, now you close your eyes, make three wishes, and blow out the candle in one breath."


    Under his guidance, the two steamed stuffed buns did it obediently. After making three wishes in silence, they leaned to blow out the candles. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan said in one voice: "happy birthday, son!"


    "Happy Birthday!"


    The other people followed, and the two little birthday stars happily went up to kiss Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan respectively. Then the family happily shared the big cake on the table. Several steamed stuffed buns were eating and asked him to make them every day. Ling Jingxuan could not help crying and laughing. He only had to promise them that he would spare time for their birthdays every year, no matter how busy they were Making birthday cakes for them, of course, not only them, but also iron children and the old and unruly Yan Shengrui.


    "Ha ha."


    It''s getting dark in winter. The children eat cake and go to the yard to eat. Ling Jingxuan is lazy in the warm room. He doesn''t want to go out. He yawns and pours on Yan Shengrui. He hasn''t felt what he''s like when he''s busy. Recently, when he''s free, he''s more and more sleepless. He wants to stay in bed every day.


    "Tired?"


    Holding him gently, Yan Shengrui takes over the cloak that Yan Shan handed over from nowhere. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t lift his eyes, but nods lazily in his arms: "well, maybe it''s too early to get up in the morning."


    "Are you ill? Why don''t you get a doctor back to show you? "


    It seems that he is really tired. Yan Shengrui can''t help worrying. If he remembers correctly, they took a nap together in the afternoon. He shouldn''t have been so tired.


    "I''m a doctor. What else can I do for you Doctor, isn''t it


    Ling Jingxuan''s right hand on his left wrist is stiff. The corners of his mouth can''t help but twitch. His eyes are full of shock. Yan Shengrui thinks he has a serious illness. He says nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    For a moment, Ling Chenglong and others gathered around him. They all looked at him worried. Ling Jingxuan felt his pulse again. Gorgeous black lines covered his brain. After half a sound, he said: "OK, it seems that there is..."


    "Ha?"


    "What''s up?"


    Everyone is stunned. Yan Shengrui is full of doubts. What has happened?


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t have a good temper to turn his white eyes, slightly rude low roar way: "have a whelp, you ya happy?"


    What the hell is it? And it''s been nearly two months, that is to say, they were pregnant on their wedding night, and he didn''t react at all.


    "Really?" After a short period of stupor, Yan Shengrui is full of excitement this time. Do they want to have children again?


    "Yes, it''s not true? Nearly two months. "


    It''s hard to convince himself to accept this fact. Ling Jingxuan suddenly feels powerless. He doesn''t welcome the arrival of children. In fact, he likes children very much, and he also has money to support them. The problem is that the children come too early. If possible, he sincerely hopes that the children can come back after everything is settled down.


    "Ha ha Jingxuan, you are so good... "


    After being confirmed again, Yan Shengrui holds him up fiercely. He is so excited that he is going to be a father again


    "Oh, Shengrui, stop. Jingxuan has children. Stop..."


    "My mother, Shengrui, now Jingxuan can''t stand your tossing."


    "Shengrui, be careful, son..."


    "Brother Rui..."


    Seeing this, the group led by Ling Wang''s family all stood up nervously, for fear that if his hands were slippery or how he might drop, their newly reported little life would be gone. As soon as they reminded him, Yan Shengrui, who had lost his head with joy, seemed to realize that he was reckless. He put down him too quickly, and his hands touched him nervously: "is there no harm? Is there anything wrong with my son? Jingxuan, do you have any discomfort? No, I have to ask Yi to find some reliable doctors to come back, as well as midwives and nannies. They have to be prepared early. I can''t hurt my son. Jingxuan, do you want me to buy some toys and clothes for my son tomorrow


    Another silly father was born. The child is only two months old. He is a midwife and a wet nurse. Does he really think that Jingxuan will produce tomorrow?


    "Will you spare me and be quiet? It''s only two months now. I''m a doctor myself, and other doctors are unreliable. So you don''t have to do anything. Just wait until you become a father. "


    Ling Jingxuan can''t turn his eyes. Does he dare to give him a little normal? Isn''t it just pregnancy and having children, as for the tension?


    "But"


    "no buts!"


    Yan Shengrui still wants to say something, but he is interrupted by Ling Jingxuan with his mouth open. Silly father is enough. He doesn''t want to make trouble with him.


    "Cough Well, Shengrui, Jingxuan has a point. The baby is only two months old, and the baby hasn''t settled down yet. The midwife and the nurse are not needed. Our top priority is to let Jingxuan keep the baby quiet, and we can''t add any more troubles to him. "If they can, they don''t want to disturb their alternative way of "loving each other". But now the situation is special. Ling Wang has to force his head to insert it. He can''t help but look at his son''s flat abdomen, and his eyes are full of excitement. More than five years ago, when Jingxuan was pregnant for the first time, they failed to protect him and lost their two children''s lives. Otherwise Half a year ago, she didn''t even protect her own child. This time, she had to take good care of the child and let him come to the world peacefully.


    "Mother said, I know, Jingxuan, let''s go to have a rest?"


    Hearing this, Yan Shengrui nodded his head again and again. He was so busy that he wanted to reach out and hold him. Ling Jingxuan clapped his hand: "the children haven''t slept yet. What''s the hurry?"


    "But" Dad, what are you talking about? "


    Yan Shengrui''s is interrupted by his sons running back from the outside. Ling Wen looks at him strangely. He walks to his father''s side and nests in his arms. Ling Wu also leans by. Tiewazi wanted to go and let Han Fei hold him. Now Jingxuan has children again. He can''t let these little monkeys make fun of him.


    "Well Let me think about it. It should be a special birthday gift, Xiaowen Xiaowu. Do you like your brother


    Ling Jingxuan tilted his head to think about it, and looked at the two children with a smile. I''m afraid the children of other families don''t like their parents. They have other children. He knows that maybe it''s because they have been lonely since childhood. They like children very much. They have been clamoring for a younger brother or sister.


    "Yes, dad wants to give us another one? Wu''s younger sister will buy a lot of things for them. I''m sure it''s better to take one of them


    Ling Wen didn''t expect so much, but just said eagerly. He hoped that their family had many children. In that case, their family would be very lively and lively.


    "I want it too. I''ll buy delicious food for my younger brother and sister. I''ll give them my snacks later. Dad, you can give us a brother and sister."


    unwilling to remain out of the limelight as like as two peas, and raising their hands to speak, the two little models of a small face hung the same expectation and longing. Ling Jing hung shook his head with amusement and shook their hands up respectively. They were holding one of their hands on their stomach. "They are already inside. Oh, as for younger brother or younger sister, dad is not clear. Xiaowen Xiaowu will take him with Dad together."


    It seems that it''s good for children to come early.


    "How could my brother be in my father''s stomach?"


    Ling Wu is silly and crooked his head. Ling Wenshu usually looks like Ling Jingxuan. He bends his finger and knocks on his forehead. He thinks he knows everything and says: "stupid, because that''s what my father put in. I''ve seen women with big stomachs in the village. They are children. After that, Dad''s stomach will grow up, and then my brother will come out of his father''s stomach."


    Well, listen to what seems reasonable, but carefully ponder on it, but nothing is right. All the adults around him can''t help laughing, but Ling Wu nodded as if he had something serious: "so it is. You are so good, brother. You know everything."


    After that, Ling Wu gave him a thumbs up, and Ling Wen was like a proud rooster. Ling Jingxuan wanted to correct him. The more he said this, the more troublesome it was. It was better to say less.


    "Brother, you should be obedient in your father''s stomach. When you come out, my brother will buy you many delicious things to ensure that you will become a plump little bun."


    Ling Wu suddenly squatted down, lying on Ling Jingxuan''s stomach, nagging and chanting. He did not forget to pat his stomach carefully with his hand. It seemed that the fat and white bun had become the exclusive adjective of their family for children, and even he had learned it.


    "Brother, you are wrong. You will be the second brother. I am the eldest brother. I can''t just call you brother." Ling Wen also got together, ears gently close to his father''s stomach, but they can''t hear anything.


    "Yes, yes, yes, second brother. I''m second brother. You can''t admit your mistake." There is a silly father, there is a silly brother, this is not, there are two in the air.


    Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes and looked at the two cute buns. His face was full of happy smile. Yan Shengrui, who was squeezed to the outside, was full of tenderness and indulgence. He wanted to be a father again. He had missed Xiaowen and Xiaowu''s growth before. This time, he must accompany Jingxuan to meet their babies. He wanted to send the best in the world to his wife and children They became the happiest people in the world.


    "Well, you don''t make trouble with your father. Let him go down and have a rest early. Xiaowen Xiaowu, from today on, can you sleep with milk?"


    Seeing their father and son''s affection so good, Ling Wang''s family was also happy, and decisively took over the task of coaxing the child to sleep. However, the two steamed stuffed buns got up at the same time. Ling Wen said, "we don''t need milk. We have younger brothers. We''ll be older children. We can sleep ourselves."


    The arrival of the younger brother undoubtedly made them grow up in an instant. Ling Wu also nodded with a strong effort. They should set a good example. Later, when the younger brother was born, they would also help the father to take the younger brother. They could not let others coax him to sleep."But"


    "mother, let them sleep on their own, boys can be independent as soon as possible."


    Ling Wang frowned. She wanted to say something, but Ling Jingxuan interrupted with a smile. It''s a good thing for children to be independent, and they have to learn to let go when they are adults. Transitional protection only imprisons their growth, which is detrimental to their future.


    "Well, when you go to bed at night, you should cover your quilt. It''s cold now. Don''t get cold."


    "Well, we don''t have to worry about milk."


    Two steamed stuffed buns nodded cleverly, then turned around and took Ling Jingxuan''s hand: "Dad, let''s take you back to your room."


    "Well, let''s go. Parents, aunts, brother Zhao and brother Han, you should rest early."


    Before leaving, Ling Jingxuan did not forget to nod his head with the crowd. Yan Shengrui followed them carefully and looked at the back of their family of four. Everyone could not help smiling. Their family is really getting better and better. Now that they have a small life, will it be better in the future? It''s going to be better.

 Chapter 225

    Ling Jingxuan is pregnant. It''s like spring breeze. It blows all over Lingjia village overnight. After all, men''s pregnancy is shocking. Many talkative women will say something in private, but soon let their men roar back. What can they talk about today''s Ling Jingxuan?


    People who have a good relationship with Yuehua villa, such as manager Wang Zhang, manager Wang and Manager Hong from the county have all come to see him in person. The county masters who will be transferred to the capital city will send things to him. He is now busy helping Ling Jingxuan buy sorghum seeds. When the new County Magistrate comes, he will leave.


    As the coldest lunar month enters, all the chickens, ducks and pigs fed by Ling Jingxuan''s family can be put into the market. There are more than 200 big fat chickens, 500 ducks, and 10 big fat pigs with at least 200 kg. Ling Jingxuan does not intend to sell them. After entering the twelfth lunar month, plus he is pregnant again, Ling Wang''s family is also willing to let the chickens and ducks stew for him every day Jingxuan to see them on the vomiting, every day to the meal to pretend to sleep.


    Other people have no appetite for pregnancy and vomiting, but he has never vomited once, but he is more and more sleepy. He has to sleep for at least seven hours a day, and he is particularly afraid of the cold. When he got up, he was either wrapped in a thick cotton padded jacket or nestled in Yan Shengrui''s arms. Later, he accidentally saw that the duck feathers were all lost after slaughtering ducks at home. All of a sudden, he remembered the feather that swept the world in the past After communicating with Wang Jinyu, less than half a month later, they really developed the ancient version of down jacket. The heat preservation effect of the down jacket is no less than that of modern high-tech products. What''s more, because they use solid materials, Ling Jingxuan personally thinks that it''s more thermal insulation than modern ones, but it''s not so good-looking in appearance.


    With the first down jacket, there will naturally be countless pieces later. Zhang Qing specially sent people to buy duck feather at a low price in every village, and employed many people to deal with the collected duck feather. Soon, everyone in the family eliminated the heavy cotton padded jacket and put on the light and warm down jacket. According to the law, it should be put on the shelf in Baiyun Pavilion, but Yan Shengrui stopped him In a word, instead of selling them to the outside world, they were all made into military uniforms, which were transported to the front line all the year round. Of course, it was not free. The imperial court was responsible for paying for the money. For this reason, Ling Jingxuan designed two leather military boots. One was high-grade for generals, and the other was for soldiers. Baiyun pavilion was fully responsible for it. For a while, Zhang Qing was very busy Just like gyroscope, it purchased duck feather and various animal fur everywhere, and the production line of Baiyun pavilion was also busy. Finally, even Ling Jinghan had to hand over the fungus business to his father to help him with his work.


    Because of his new business, Zhao Hanfu didn''t celebrate tiewazi''s birthday. Han Fei took a day to learn how to make birthday cake with Ling Jingxuan. The two families got together to have a meal. However, Ling Jingxuan didn''t save any money. He specially asked people to bring a set of good brush, ink, paper and inkstone from the county Yan Shengrui, a small and special gold pig chain, is no different from his relatives. It is also a 10000 Liang silver red envelope. Both of them feel the same pain when they are sons.


    On the 26th of the twelfth lunar month, there are still a few days to celebrate the lunar new year. It''s time to slaughter the ten big fat pigs of Ling Jingxuan''s family. On this day, all the people of the Wang family came, and Lao Wang and his wife also brought some children. Not to mention Zhao Hanfu, the butcher invited the butcher in the village. Because they had many pigs, the butcher took the guy''s business and two apprentices before dawn Come on, little buns are so happy. They run around in their light down coats. They are so happy that they can eat pig killing dishes.


    "Jingxuan, why are you so thin? His aunt, why don''t you make up for him? Now he''s a man of two bodies. He can''t be like this. "


    There are many servants in the family. As long as they are in charge of entertaining guests, Wang Mu sees that Ling Jingxuan is pregnant for three months and is still as thin as before. She can''t help but feel a little distressed. A while ago, they didn''t walk around the house. The main reason is that everyone needs time to heal those pimples. When she heard that her nephew was pregnant, she took several sister-in-law to have a look at it. Later, the two families Walking gradually returned to normal.


    "Why not? He can eat it. He doesn''t have any reaction of pregnancy and vomiting. But he doesn''t grow meat. I''m worried about it. Sister-in-law, do you have any good ways?"


    At first, they killed chickens and ducks every day to mend his body. Later, because of his protest, she changed to kill once every two days. Shengrui asked people to buy many tonics such as ginseng and bird''s nest. Even the most stingy little Wen secretly took out his pocket money and asked Qingzi to bring back many tonics from the town, He ate it well, but he didn''t see any meat. They all worried about it, but they didn''t have any way. Recently, she felt that she was going to worry about her gray hair.


    "I heard that there is a kind of people born not fat, no matter how they eat, they don''t grow meat. Is this the case with Jingxuan in our family?" Hearing this, Wang Mu couldn''t help wondering, what good methods can they have for such a country family? It''s just eating as much as possible.


    "I think so Now I ask him to grow meat, as long as he is not thin. "


    Looking at the worried son, Ling Wang sighed helplessly. After being told by them for a long time, Ling Jingxuan smiles and comforts him: "mother, a person''s health is not measured by meat and meat. Your son''s health is good. Don''t they take turns to observe my pulse every day? Don''t worry about what to eat or not to eat. I''m a doctor. Can''t I know my condition? Don''t worry. I''m in good health. "The body lost too much money in the past few years, so don''t try to gain weight in this life. In fact, it''s good. After eating, sleeping and eating every day, you don''t have to worry about becoming a big fat pig one day. Besides, he is bisexual. His birth canal is smaller than that of ordinary women. If the child is too big, he may not be able to give birth naturally in the future, but his medical skills have made rapid progress, but it has not yet reached the goal The degree of surgery for a person alone, he is also prepared to control the point of diet, do not let the child grow too big.


    "Yes, yes, you always have your own reason, but your mother said that you, by the way, sister-in-law, is your business OK?"


    Ling Wang gave him a bad look and turned to pay attention to his mother''s hot and sour powder business. In this cold day, I''m afraid the business is not easy to do, right?


    "Next year, the weather will be more and more hot and sour, but we will not be able to prepare spicy and sour noodles in summer, but we will not be ready to go to the town to sell spicy and sour noodles."


    In recent months, they have also made a lot of money. Although they can not compare with their two sisters in law, they have greatly improved the living conditions of the family. In addition, the harvest of late rice is also abundant, and their parents are not the kind of people who grasp everything. Now they have a little spare money in their hands. They are also satisfied. This man, ah, can''t be too greedy, otherwise, like Wang Han''s mother and daughter, how could they die I''m afraid I don''t know.


    "To buy a shop or only to sell flour and pickled vegetables?"


    Ling Jingxuan suddenly interjected, before he wanted to give the hotpot business to them, but later came the matter of Wang Han''s mother and daughter. The relationship between the two families was frozen for a period of time. At that time, he became a shareholder in Xinyuan, and the hotpot was naturally handed over to Xinyuan. Now their relationship is gradually breaking, and his second uncle is as good as ever. He still intends to help them It''s for my mother.


    "Well, we can''t do anything else. Jingxuan, do you have any good ideas?"


    When the men started talking, naturally there was no part for women to speak. Wang Jinfu decisively ended up with the topic. The three brothers Ling Jingui also looked at the topic at the same time. In fact, they had long wanted to discuss with him, but Oh, it''s hard to say!


    "Ha ha In fact, it''s not a good idea, but I think it''s better to set up a stall if you only sell flour and pickled vegetables. If you want to buy a shop, you can buy one with backyard. You can leave two people in the shop in the town every day. You can open the door early in the morning, sell some flour, noodles, chaos and so on. At noon, you can sell stewed vegetables and stir fry, such as spicy crayfish, all kinds of things Cold dishes and so on. They are sold until the evening. The dishes are rich. As long as you order the dishes, you don''t have to pay to eat until you are full. Your family has also harvested a lot of late rice, so you don''t have to spend money to buy food, right? In this way, business is bound to be good. Uncles can refer to it. "


    What Ling Jingxuan said is a bit similar to the modern big food stalls. The difference is that they are open at night, and everyone eats at night. They are open during the day and serve as the main meal. There are clerks or businessmen around the wharf. As long as their dishes are well cooked and their meals are full, they will not worry about bad business.


    "That''s a good idea. Although it may be a little bit of a loss, we''ll have a small profit and a quick turnover. It''s a big deal that we''ll have more food next year, but what about spicy crayfish? Jingxuan, don''t think uncle is stupid. We''ve been farmers for generations, so we''re afraid we can''t handle what we''ve made. "


    Wang Jinfu is embarrassed and embarrassed, but as a farmer, he has no way.


    "Look at what uncle said. Our family doesn''t talk about two things. I''ll tell sister-in-law song later. Some aunts will learn from him. However, your dishes can only be controlled by your own hands. Don''t let others learn from them."


    Ling Jingxuan likes their sincerity and sincerity. He is naturally close to them. He is willing to spare no effort to help them. The old couple sitting on the top are very happy. Ling Wang''s face is full of satisfaction. His son looks after her mother''s family and gives her a long face. Can he not be happy?


    "Well, I''ll let your big aunt go to school later. Jingxuan, my uncle really doesn''t know what to say. You..."


    "Then don''t say anything, uncle, or that sentence. We are one family. We don''t need to talk about two families. We can talk about it even if I have no way to do it."


    Wang Jinfu was so excited that he almost said something he shouldn''t have said. Ling Jingxuan decisively cut him off. Wang Han''s mother and daughter''s affairs are both their pain and his unhappiness. The new year''s Eve brings embarrassment to the two families. It''s better not to mention those things.


    "Well, uncle, you should pay more attention to your body. People with double bodies can''t make trouble. Look what I''m talking about. It''s really humiliating to say these words after trouble."


    "Ha ha." Wang Jinfu complained about himself as he said it. The whole family couldn''t help laughing. All the tangles that once existed disappeared with the laughter. Generally speaking, the Wangs were sincere, and Ling Jingxuan was naturally happy to associate with them.

 Chapter 226

    "Ling Laoer, your pigs are so fat. I hear you started feeding them in June? What do you give it? "


    The pig was killed in the backyard near the pig shed. The butcher was also interested in exploring. Ling Chenglong scratched his head with a giggle. Before he could speak, Ling Wen said, "of course, all the pigs in our family grew up eating rice bran. My father said that although rice bran is a little extravagant, it''s time to kill pigs, We should be happy, you see, only five months of pig more than 200 kg, and only my family can feed it


    Don''t mention how proud and charming Ling Wen is. In the past, he could only watch others kill pigs. This year, his family killed ten pigs at a time. He was so excited that he could hardly hide the ostentation.


    "Well, if you look at the villages around us, only your family is willing to feed pigs with rice bran. Your late rice is a solid income."


    The butcher did not seem to resent it. On the contrary, he agreed with him and joked. Now Yuehua villa is the only one in Qingyang County, not to mention the nearby villages. It will be enough for them to eat and wear for a lifetime if there is a leak in their fingers. When will it be better if they don''t please them at this time?


    "Not many. There are so many people in our family."


    It seems to be aware that he said too much. Ling Wen said in a awkward way. He turned around and pulled Lingwu and tiewazi and ran away: "let''s go to the front yard to find brother Shanzi''s younger brother and sister to play with him. Sir, we''re going."


    "Oh, slow down. Don''t fall."


    Ling Chenglong anxiously chases them out for a few steps. His eyes stare at them. Several small buns carry him and wave, and soon disappear in his sight. When he reaches the corridor, Ling wucai asks strangely, "brother, what are we running for? Isn''t it about killing pigs They agreed last night that they would like to see the pig slaughtered and see sister song cook pig killing dishes today. This is just the beginning. Why don''t you look at it?


    "Nothing. I made a mistake just now. I can''t reveal my wealth. I forget it when I''m happy. My father said that people who do business are no better than those of the farmers. If they stay there, the butcher''s uncle will ask a lot of questions. Sometimes our children can''t keep their mouths shut. It''s better to leave."


    Ling Wen stopped and turned to face his two younger brothers. His face was hard to say. Ling Wu and tie wa Zi looked at each other, and both came forward and held his shoulder: "Hey, what do I say? Big brother, we are still children. What can we say wrong? We can''t say it later."


    "Yes, Xiaowen, godfather loves us very much. Even if he knows it, he won''t say anything. Don''t be sad. Today is a good day, you can''t let Godfather see you sad. Oh, dad said, now Godfather has a little brother in his stomach, so he can''t be unhappy.


    Ling Wu and tie wa Zi comforted one after another. Ling Wen nodded: "well, I know, I''m not sad. I just feel that I need to be more sensible. Let''s go to the front yard to help greet the guests. We''ll go to see sister-in-law song later. They''ll make pig killing dishes."


    "Well"


    the three little buns turned around and left hand in hand, hiding in the dark to protect them, Yan Yi couldn''t help nodding frequently. It''s worthy of being the master''s seed. The little master is sensible. It would be better if they didn''t ask him for some wonderful flowers from time to time.


    The so-called pig killing dish, to put it bluntly, is a pot of stew, cooked pork streaky pork cut into pieces, the best to add some bone meat, cooked pork intestines cut into pieces, blood intestines obliquely cut into slices, sauerkraut washed, cut into thin strips, dry powder soaked in boiling water, cut into long sections, and then put the frying pan on the fire, put in the mixed oil to heat, put ginger, onion section fried fragrant, under the sauerkraut, stir fry to taste, mixed Pig bone soup, add pork streaky pork, pork intestines and vermicelli, boil, skim the foam, add salt, pepper, soy sauce, etc., simmer for a few minutes, use a spoon to remove the stewed vegetables in the pot, put them into the soup, and finally put the blood sausage into the pot, scald it until the pieces of sausage are curled, take out the stewed vegetables with the spoon, add the seasoning into the soup, and pour it out Pour into the soup, sprinkle with coriander Festival, serve with garlic sauce dish.


    Originally, Ling Jingxuan wanted to improve it. He put together several kinds of dishes to make a pig killing dish. Later, when he saw that Ling Wen had never eaten his own pig killing dish, he would follow the tradition and let him eat it once. After improvement, there were opportunities. When lunch was served, adults and children sat at several tables Traditionally, the male guests are welcomed by the three brothers of Ling Jingxuan, and the female guests are the affairs of Wang Jinyu of Ling Wang family. Naturally, the children are brothers Lingwen and iron Wazi. The schoolchildren who take them out are responsible for it. The whole family crowded into the hall and had a good meal.


    In the afternoon, sister-in-law of Wang Mu was going to learn how to cook with his sister-in-law song. Ling Chenglong and his wife took the old couple and their brothers to visit their factory. There were three rows of factories outside. At present, the first row has been put into full use. One side is the production line of Baiyun Pavilion, the other is the cultivation of fungi. Ling Jingxuan, the two rows of factories in the back, are still in use for the time being and ordered not to be allowed to serve Only when the county sends sorghum seeds and Laowang sends wine jars of different sizes will it be opened a little.


    As for Ling Jingxuan, after he was pregnant, he almost went into semi hibernation mode. After eating, he asked Yan Shengrui to take it back to his room for rest. When he woke up, it would be about an hour or two later. If he stayed in bed again, he would have to eat dinner directly. Today, he was thinking about the pork of the ten pigs that had just been killed. He resolutely did not dare to stay in bed and wake up He put on his clothes and got up."What''s up? You don''t seem to be awake. Go to sleep more? "


    Seeing him from a distance, Yan Shengrui came to him in the blink of an eye and touched his face with pain in his hand. Although Ling Wang often said that he was lucky except that he didn''t grow any meat, he didn''t have any symptoms such as pregnancy or vomiting. However, as long as he thought that he was working hard to give birth to their children, he couldn''t help feeling all kinds of heartache and wanted to suffer for him, but every time Ling Jingxuan blocked him with words, Tell him what I really love. When he has sex, he doesn''t do it. He always makes Ling Jingxuan laugh and cry.


    "No, I almost woke up at this time in the past, but I just don''t want to get up. What''s better than staying on the Kang in the cold weather? Grandfather, they are in the hall? "


    Taking a look at the front of the main room, Ling Jingxuan decisively turned to the kitchen. It was too noisy. He had better not go there. "Well, my mother asked them to have dinner before they left. After a while, they would almost have dinner."


    To the Wang family, Yan Shengrui has never shown the intimacy that he should have. No, to be right, he is indifferent to anyone except Ling Chenglong and Ling Jinghan. He is always close to them.


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan said nothing more.


    "Oh, master Xuan, why do you come out of the cold day? Hurry up and go back to the house. If you have anything, you can ask me to do it."


    Sister song, who just came out of the kitchen with her things, saw them. Without thinking about it, she put the things aside to meet them, and urged them to go back. For fear that Ling Jingxuan would have an accident, he suddenly cried or laughed. The whole family treated him as glass from top to bottom.


    "Well, well, can''t I go back? You go and get old song, and I''ll wait for you in the living room. "


    No way, Ling Jingxuan had to surrender. Song Yang said happily, "Hey, I''ll go right away, Master Sheng. Don''t let him run around. It''s only three months. You have to take good care of him."


    Before leaving, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing, but they also know that she means well and don''t care about his transgression behavior. As long as they are good, they don''t care about the problem of superior and inferior.


    "Now every family is killing New Year''s pigs. In the morning, Lao song, you and Lao Zhou go to town and village market to buy pig''s small intestines. You can take as much as you can. Sister song, you and your family members will cut the pork into strips and marinate them with pepper, pepper, pepper, salt and sugar. Tomorrow morning, you will go to saw a few small bamboo tubes, which are about this big, and when old song and his wife will be small When the sausage is bought, the pickled meat is poured into the casing, which is tightly tied with cotton thread every 10 cm. After a string of filling is finished, the sausage is put into the boiling water with the thread to collect sweat, and then the embroidery needle is used to poke holes evenly for ventilation. Finally, it is all air dried in the backyard like drying clothes


    After they came, Ling Jingxuan said his idea again. The pork of ten pigs is not a small number. How much can they eat by themselves? The fish bones and pig heads were enough for them to eat for a long time. There were a lot of bacon in the family. They were made from the game that father wolf hunted back every day. So he decided to make all the meat into sausages. He could eat them himself or give them away. It was convenient and good-looking.


    "What kind of dish is this?"


    Mr. and Mrs. song looked at each other, but they were puzzled. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile: "it''s called sausage. It''s almost like bacon, but it tastes better than bacon. You''ll know when you have a taste. By the way, remember to send some pork bones and pig heads to the Academy. In this cold day, let the cooks make some soup for Mr. Zhang and they can drink more Supplement. "


    The college has already had a holiday, but several gentlemen didn''t go back. The cooks still have to cook for them every day.


    "Well, we know."


    The husband and wife happily agreed to come down. Now they live happily. The eldest son has learned how to make accounts and learn a lot of knowledge with the second master. The younger son also studies with the elder master. Because of her good embroidery skills, her daughter is now the director of the embroidery room. In addition to her status as a slave, they live a better life than those landlords.


    "Well, go down and prepare dinner. Where are the children?"


    Didn''t they watch him get up in the past? It''s been a long time today. Why don''t you see them?


    "They have gone out to play. Now many children in the village are willing to play with them. After taking a nap, they go out."


    After the old song couple finished, they left. Ling Jingxuan didn''t think so much. Yan Yi on the left and right couldn''t do anything.


    "Come on, let''s go to the main room, and when the children come back, it''s almost time to eat."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan was about to stand up, but Yan Shengrui pulled him back. Of course, he was careful not to hurt his stomach: "don''t worry about those people. We can''t get into their topics. We''ll embarrass them when we go. It''s the same when we go."


    With his hands around his waist, Yan Shengrui''s head is close to his shoulder socket. Ling Jingxuan thinks it''s the same thing. His body is soft and he just nests in his arms. They have a lot of chatting, and the most common thing is the name of the child. Yan Shengrui thinks a lot, but he rejects all of them. At first, Ling Jingxuan will suggest it, and then he will simply No matter, what can I say to you? What is said is in vain.

 Chapter 227

    The next morning, under the leadership of the old song couple, the servants of the family were busy after breakfast. What Ling Jingxuan didn''t expect was that there were more small intestines of pigs than he thought. After filling the meat at home in the morning, there were still a lot of casings left. Fortunately, the Zhao family would kill pigs the next day. Ling Jingxuan gave all those casings to Zhao Hanfu, and asked sister song to take long Zhang and others When they go to help, the kids are naturally dancing with joy, because they can eat pig killing vegetables again. Maybe it''s just a obsession. When they eat pig killing dishes, they seem to be eating the most delicious food in the world. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan are both happy and distressed.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was new year''s Eve. On this day, several factories were completely shut down for five days. Because Wang Jinyu''s family and Zhao Hanfu''s family were three people, the three families simply formed a family and got together to eat the new year''s Eve dinner. There were four tables in the living room, and all the servants and masters ate together. As for the medical children and Yan Shengrui who were raised by Ling Jingxuan, they came to iron workers They dined in the backyard house and the Zhao family respectively. The meal was also served from Yuehua mountain villa. Ling Jingxuan invited Zhang Juren, several scholars and martial arts masters who were left behind in the Academy. They ate from noon to night, not to mention how lively it was. Many people were drunk when they left.


    "Dad, can the fireworks brought back from the county seat be set off?"


    After dark, according to the local custom, they have to watch the night. The older generation of Ling Chenglong and others cooperate. All the young people and children are left in the hall. Ling Wen runs in with a big burden and takes out a firecracker like object from it. Ling Jingxuan takes a look at it. It looks like a detonator. It''s similar in size and shape Safe, he can only bend his elbow and bump into Yan Shengrui: "call out the one three four, let them take the children to the yard to set off fireworks, this thing the children play by themselves, I don''t trust."


    Let alone the ancient, even modern fireworks can not be 100% trouble free, careful is always right.


    "Pa!"


    "Master son, Xuan Lord, eldest young master, second young master, born young master."


    Yan Shengrui snapped his fingers and came out decisively. Seeing them, without Ling Jingxuan''s command, the three steamed stuffed buns went up and grabbed their hands: "Uncle wing, will you accompany us to set off fireworks?"


    Ling Wu looked forward to his head up. His big round eyes seemed to be shining. Yan Yi subconsciously shrank his neck and said slightly stiffly, "OK, OK!"


    Don''t blame him for being a frightened bird. During this period of time, he was scared by several little buns. Every time they showed that kind of lovely and praying eyes, his fate was particularly sad.


    "Uncle Shan, I want to see the fireworks fly high. Can you fly into the air


    "Er"


    Ling Wen''s request made Yan Shan stiff and pale. God knows that he is uncomfortable when he hears flying high. He wants to jump to death.


    "Uncle Si, I"


    "young master, can you spare me? Next time I go to the county to bring you some fun. "


    Before tiewazi opened his mouth, the strict Secretary surrendered voluntarily. Of the three, he was the only one who had not been harmed. The reason was that he knew how to be a man. When he went out, he would bring some strange things to some young masters to please them. Don''t say, this move is very useful. The three little buns like him very much. They didn''t punish him once, at least not at all Some fly high "Well, uncle, you can accompany me to set off fireworks. We haven''t let it go. I heard it''s very nice."


    Iron child tilted his head and looked at him strangely, but he also nodded cleverly. Yan Yi and Yan Shan eagerly looked at their little master one after another. Can''t they learn from life and play something ordinary?


    "Ouch, uncle Yi, what do you think I''m doing? Go quickly, or they''ll put iron warlocks on them, and you''ll be quick."


    "Good"


    at Ling Wu''s beckoning, Yan Yi and Yan Shan follow a group of children with fireworks in their arms. Yan Shengrui smiles impolitely and even can''t help thinking about whether to send some shadow guards to his sons. It seems that they can always collide with different sparks.


    "Ouch." Big black and small black, lying at Ling Jingxuan''s feet, saw that all the masters were gone. He could not help but stand up and howl at Ling Jingxuan, as if to say that we should also set off fireworks.


    "Go on, wolf father stays here to keep vigil with us. Remember not to stain yourself."


    Fondly touching the heads of the two wolves, Ling Jingxuan said with a smile. As for their father, he was lying lazily on the fire pit couch that Ling Jingxuan had made for him in the hall.


    "Oh, no accident. The two wolves understood what he said. They screamed at him twice, then turned back and ran after him.


    "It''s a success."


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. Yan Shengrui carefully helped him pull the fur cape on his body. It was made of mink which he had found from Cangzhou palace. It was warm and beautiful.


    "Animals grow fast. A few months ago, they were like puppies. Now they are big wolves. What''s rare is that they are still as cute as they were when they were young, which makes people envious."Han Fei, who was on duty with them, said with a smile. Now, their two families are just like one family. By the way, Zhao Dalong''s ex-wife''s mother''s family seems to have heard the wind and knew that they really had a lot of friendship with the county magistrate. Since then, they have never come to see them, and they have settled down peacefully.


    "Well, cousin, when will you pick up some for us?"


    Now Zhang Qing does business with manager Hong and manager Wang, and his mouth is much smoother. From time to time, he likes to make fun of them, just like they want to be brothers.


    "That''s not true. If everyone has it, my family''s is not rare."


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan''s words decisively made everyone laugh. Now they have everything they need. They can do it all. They are no longer the cowards they used to be. Their lives are not so rich and moist.


    "The sea water should have receded in early February, and I don''t know what the land is like."


    The ancient ShouSui is different from the modern. There is no TV or computer to pass the time, so we can only chat. They are all young people. The topic of conversation must be business and home.


    "We can do what we should do. After the sea water retreats in February, we will wait for it to dry for a period of time. At the end of February, we will hire someone to sort it out, and we will plant sorghum in early March. With the help of Mr. Zhou and his son and Zheng Da, we can''t make any mistakes. This year''s rice should be planted earlier. After the Lantern Festival is over, let Laozhou start to grow seedlings. It turns out that two seasons of rice are practical It''s feasible. Jingpeng, don''t worry about the things in the field. Pay more attention to the business of Baiyun Pavilion and Xinyuan. After the beginning of the new year, you can go to see if there is any good land outside the village. Buy a factory building with dozens of acres to build Baiyun Pavilion production line. Recruit a large number of female workers for several villages nearby. The management temporarily asks shuiling''er, long Zhangshi and Xiaosui to help The factory is free for me. I have other uses. The mushroom washing and drying should be done here for the time being. You and Qingzi can do it. By the way, you can find Liu Baotou to buy some more people worthy of training. There are too few management staff we can trust. We must keep those people in our hands. "


    As long as they are not willing to sell their own lives, they will be able to sell their own lives in the future.


    "Well, we know, big brother, I want to go to the state capital or other counties next year to have a long experience. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Nodding his head, Ling Jingpeng said again, it is enough to have elder brother Zhao in his family''s fungus business. There are also old father and Zhou in the field. He also has a big brother sitting in the town himself. He has learned a lot from his elder brother in recent months, but he thinks it is not enough. He still wants to learn more and more.


    "It''s OK. Next year it''s mainly about farming. The business of Baiyun Pavilion and fungi includes Qingzi and Han Ge. It''s ok if you want to go out and take it with you on Tuesday."


    This time, Ling Jingxuan did not reject his opinion. After all, his younger brother also wanted to be strong as soon as possible to share the burden for him. It is not helpful for their growth to imprison them in the transition. When they should go out, they should let them go out. Maybe they will suffer hardships and encounter some hardships. That is the price that needs to be paid for their growth, he personally thinks Nothing bad.


    "Jingpeng, how about going to the border town?"


    Without waiting for Ling Jingpeng to be happy, Yan Shengrui suddenly said, "everyone looks at him strangely. The border is at war. It is said that it is particularly dangerous at the beginning of spring every year. Why would he suggest Jingpeng go to the border town?


    "May I ask why?"


    Ling Jingpeng didn''t immediately refuse, but looked at him with an open heart. Yan Shengrui''s eyes quickly glided through a trace of satisfaction and said slowly: "because Xinyuan and Baiyun pavilion have no branches in the border city, since you want to experience, you should go to the place where you can experience the most people. The border city may be mixed with dragons, but you are not stingy. For the place where people can grow up quickly, you can put it in safety Xin, marquis Zeng''s army is stationed outside the border city, and I will send someone to protect you secretly. By the way, I will give you a letter in writing. When you go to the border city, you will take it to see Marquis Zeng, and he will take care of you. "


    Ling Jinghan is going to be a scholar in the first month of the lunar month, and the autumn gate in July may not be a big problem. It doesn''t matter if he can''t pass the Chunwei exam in March next year. He can arrange him to enter the Imperial College. By then, he will almost step into the officialdom with half a foot. Jing Peng''s growth speed is fast, but it''s still a little worse than Jing Han''s. He wants to lighten the burden on his daughter-in-law. It''s time to go out I''m going to teach them.


    Ling Jingpeng was silent. He quickly assessed the possibility of going to the border town. If he did, he would almost go out in a few days. After all, he still wanted to dare to come back when his elder brother gave birth and set up branches in Xinyuan and Baiyun Pavilion in the border city at the same time. His time is running out. If he doesn''t go, it seems that under the protection of his elder brother, his growth is too slow and he is big After his brother was pregnant, he had been thinking about whether to stimulate his potential and take over the business of his family more quickly. Brother Rui is right. Since he has this heart, he should go to the place where he can experience people most. He wants to grow up in the shortest time and share the burden of his elder brother.


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan didn''t interrupt or stop him. Since Yan Shengrui said that there was no need to worry about safety, he didn''t have to worry about it. It was a good thing that his younger brother wanted to take charge of his own affairs. If there was a quick way, he was willing to do it. It seems that Ling Jinghan on the other side thought about the same thing. In a word, he has the right to decide whether to go or not to go In Ling Jingpeng''s body, no matter what kind of decision he makes, their elder brother will only support him.

 Chapter 228

    Since Ling Jingxuan, the head of the family, did not speak, it was impossible for Zhao Hanfu and Zhang Qing to express their opinions. People were all obedient and listened. Fortunately, Ling Chenglong drank too much. Ling Wang accompanied him to have a rest. Wang Jinyu also went back because he didn''t want to disturb them. Otherwise, they would have raised their objection long ago It''s no better than Qingyang County, especially in the spring when wars are the most frequent. It''s a parent who will not give up his son to take risks.


    "I''ll go."


    I don''t know how long after that, Ling Jingpeng suddenly raised his head, and quietly clenched his hands on his knees into a fist. No matter what the price is, in order to share the burden of big brother, he only has three words: I am willing.


    "Well, take Mr. Wang with you in two days. I''ll ask Shan to escort you. By the way, I''ll take a batch of down coats and military boots to Marquis Zeng. I''ll explain to him in the letter that the military supplies will be ordered directly from you."


    He nodded with satisfaction. Yan Shengrui said in a deep voice that he had brought his first business. How to do it in the future depends on his own.


    "OK, I know what to do. Brother Rui is in trouble."


    Ling Jingpeng is not stupid. Can he not understand his intention?


    "Jingpeng, you only have five months. After five months, no matter whether you have opened the branch stores of Baiyun Pavilion and Xinyuan, you must come back. At that time, our sorghum will be harvested, and my body will become heavier and heavier. I can only use my tongue to do all the things behind me


    After pondering for a while, Ling Jingxuan interjects that the normal planting time of sorghum is about April and September. However, he plans to use crescent spring water to plant sorghum. He will plant in March and harvest in June at most. After that, Ling Jingpeng will have to come back around May. At that time, he is almost ready to produce, and he has to run all kinds of things Although Zhang Qing can help, he hopes that Zhang Qing will only be responsible for the business of Baiyun Pavilion. First, he wants to make clear the relationship between them, and then he doesn''t want him to be too tired. The business of Baiyun Pavilion will only get better and better. At that time, it will be enough for him to be busy. As for Zhao Hanfu, he plans to take them to Beijing next year, and he has never considered them at all.


    "Well, I know, big brother, I will do well in Xinyuan and baiyunge branch stores in five months. You can see."


    Ling Jingpeng nods firmly, and his eyes are full of confidence. Brother Rui and elder brother help him in this way. Although the second elder brother doesn''t speak, he can see that he agrees, and he will never let them down.


    "Ha ha Then we''ll look forward to it. "


    Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui have a look at each other, and they can''t help laughing. Their firm belief does not necessarily lead to success, but it must be easier to succeed than those who have nothing. He believes that his brother can.


    "Leave it to me. I will help you persuade them. Jingpeng, be careful when you go out."


    Ling Jinghan, who has not spoken, patted him on the shoulder. Although they are twins, he is a brother after all. His younger brother wants to go out. How can he not worry at all?


    "Well, I will. I won''t tell my parents about this. After I leave, I''ll ask the elder brother and the second brother to help me pacify my parents"


    they clasped hands and clasped hands with each other. Ling Jingpeng had to do this. If he wanted to tell his parents, they would cry to him during the Spring Festival, and he would not want to leave at that time.


    "Ha ha You, be careful that when you come back later, your parents will uncover your skin. "


    Ling Jinghan can''t help but shake his head. Ling Jingpeng is pretending to shrink his neck. Everyone can''t help laughing. The time is passing by in the small chat. The steamed buns who go outside to set off fireworks occasionally emit excited calls, sometimes mixed with the whimpering of two wolf spirits and the one three or four howling for mercy.


    "Aha."


    It''s only after midnight that ShouSui is over. When it''s Haishi, Ling Jingxuan is so tired that he can''t even open his eyes. The whole person is like a pillow in Yan Shengrui''s arms. However, a few steamed buns can''t tell their spirits well. From time to time, they will tell a joke to amuse everyone and help them drive away the drowsiness.


    "Why don''t I send you back to sleep, and we''ll take care of the new year."


    Can''t bear the baby''s daughter-in-law has been forced to bear, Yan Shengrui hugged him heartache said, two steamed stuffed buns smell speech quickly one after another ran past, Ling Wen first stretched out a small hand to touch his father''s face, and then touched his stomach before frowning: "Dad, you go to sleep, Shou Sui has me in it."


    "Dad, why don''t you go to bed and lie down? They say that they will eat yuanxiao after the end of the lunar new year. Can I bring it to you then? Don''t get tired of your brother. "


    Ling Wu also took one of his hands and said kindly. Ling Jingxuan opened his eyelids lazily: "your heart is just your brother Is Dad attached? "


    The smile on his face showed the joking elements in his words, but Ling Wu didn''t react to it. He yelled: "Dad is talking nonsense. My brother and dad are Xiao Wu''s favorite people. I''m going to be angry if Dad says that again."At the end of the speech, his cheek couldn''t help bulging. Ling Jingxuan put out his finger and poked it for fun, which made him dislike again. Then he stopped busy: "OK, Dad won''t tease you. I really can''t do it. Brother Zhao and brother Han, respect Han Jingpeng and Qingzi Yangzi, you can help to watch the children. I''ll go to bed first."


    Other people''s pregnancies are pregnant and vomiting, but he sleeps a lot. If he doesn''t remember clearly that he was a human in his previous life, Ling Jingxuan can''t help wondering whether he came from a pig in his previous life. He has nothing to do except eat or sleep all day. What''s most troubling is that everyone in the family, from father to mother, down to son, is still under his control, so that he is more and more sleepy and hateful I can''t stay in bed twelve hours a day.


    "Well, go ahead and have a rest early. It''s no better to have a baby in your stomach than in the past. It''s OK to keep up every year. It doesn''t matter if you don''t stay for a year or two."


    Han Fei took advantage of the situation to stand up, led the children to the door, no one noticed the place, looked at Ling Jingxuan''s stomach eyes quickly slipped a touch of envy, others said that a man is pregnant with a child is a demon, no one knows, but he dreams of being a monster, so However, he was satisfied with the thought that at least there were iron swabs.


    "Brother Han, come back. It''s cold outside. Xiaowen, you can also go back. It''s OK to have my father with me."


    Out of the door, Ling Jingxuan decisively drives them back. The two buns reluctantly let go of his hand and watched them turn around before returning to the room. After Yan Shengrui placed Ling Jingxuan in his bedroom, he went back and forth to the bathroom to prepare the bath water, carried him to the bathroom to wash and then put him on the bed. Ling Jingxuan let him "ravage" like a pet Kang will wrap itself tightly.


    "What''s the matter? It looks like you have a lot of things on your mind. "


    Let him toss for a while, but the drowsiness ran a lot. Seeing that he seemed to frown a little, Ling Jingxuan could not help reaching out and touching his eyebrows, and gently kneaded his belly on it.


    "I have received a letter from my uncle. He said that a large-scale war may break out in the border next year. It seems that because I have not appeared for several months, the news of my disappearance has been spread out. In the past two months, not only the northern nomads, but also the eastern and Western countries have successively increased their troops in the border cities. If the news of my disappearance is confirmed, they may join hands to attack and take advantage of the opportunity Wave your troops up. "


    This is one of the reasons why he is in a hurry to train Ling Jingpeng. At present, it seems that it is imperative for him to go to the border. At least, he hopes that before he comes back, Jingxuan can be relaxed. However, his right hand unconsciously touches his stomach. Jingxuan has already damaged his child. How can he bear to leave him to the border now?


    Prince Sheng, who has always been domineering, is just an ordinary man in front of his children and daughters. It is true that the ancients often said that heroes are sad about beauties!


    "Go, but I have to come back when I give birth."


    Sitting up, Ling Jingxuan leaned over his waist and gently leaned his head on his chest. Yan Shengrui is a heart setting needle for the army. With him, the morale is bound to be high. On the contrary, the morale of the army is bound to be unstable. He is not a benevolent person with the world in mind. But at least he knows that only when there is a country can there be a home. His man is the commander-in-chief of the three armies and the prince of this country. He has a responsibility Ren He is obliged to protect his country and his people. He is willing to stay here and wait for him to come back. If he can, he even wants to go with him, but He can be mischievous, but the child in his stomach can''t tolerate him.


    "Jingxuan" hugged him fiercely, and Yan Shengrui was deeply buried in his neck. He knew that he would support him, but because he knew, he was more reluctant and distressed. He owed him too much. He said clearly that he would accompany him to welcome their baby, but he would lose faith with him.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, you are not gone forever. My man is a hero. I naturally want to have the consciousness of a hero''s wife. Shengrui, go and let them see what the real prince Sheng is like. Teach them a hard lesson, so that they can''t dare to step on my border from time to time. "


    Pushing him aside a little, Ling Jingxuan raised his hand to touch his face, and his white and tender cheek was full of resolute light. If it was not for his physical condition, he must go with him and help him teach those invaders who don''t know how to die.


    "Well, I will. This time, my uncle and I will fight each other, and they will not dare to invade my border for at least three years. Jingxuan, thank you. I will dare to come back when you give birth. Believe me."


    Hold his hand firmly in his hand, Yan Shengrui''s firm way, tiger eyes faintly reflect the strong murderous spirit. The nomads in the north are really bothered by them. This time, he must want them to have no return.


    "Ha ha Of course I believe you. By the way, how many cavalry do you have in your army


    Ling Jingxuan smile, holding his hand to lie back, he is not a woman, do not need a man always holding coax, as long as he is in the most critical time, he is satisfied.


    "Well? It''s about 100000. There are 700000 soldiers in the border area. I''m afraid there are millions of new recruits recruited last year. Only 100000 cavalry can really fight against the nomads. Unfortunately, there are some differences between our horses and nomadic horses. Every time we fight, we have to wait for them to come. If we pursue them, we will never come back Our soldiers grew up on horseback and knew the boundless grassland and desert outside the pass. When we retreated, we would set traps. We must be attacked. Before, I tried to take the initiative with large troops, but because of the logistics supply and other reasons, I have never succeeded. "Seeing that it was still early, Yan Shengrui simply lay down beside him and slowly told him about the front line. The army could not go deep into the grassland. This is the fundamental reason why the nomadic people have repeatedly provoked them. They just decided that their logistics supply line could not be extended too long. Even if this deficiency was made up for, the nomadic people could be broken up into parts after they led the troops in If hundreds of thousands of people do not have food and grass, they will be waiting for death.

 Chapter 229

    In the age of cold weapons without aircraft, artillery and missiles, it is important to pay attention to the fact that soldiers and horses do not move, and food and grass go first. It can be said that food supply is one of the keys to success or defeat. Unless they can set up base stations at regular intervals on vast grasslands or deserts, it is absolutely unrealistic to lead troops in depth. However, there are also exceptions.


    "Have you ever thought about replacing infantry with cavalry?" After listening to what he said, Ling Jingxuan turned to lie on his side and gently put his hands on his waist.


    "Oh? Do you have a good way? Tell me. "


    Yan Shengrui picked up his eyebrows and closed his eyes to see him. His daughter-in-law is smart. He always knew that, so he never underestimated his suggestions.


    "The nomads in the north, in a word, rely on their familiarity with grasslands and deserts, and they are like guerrillas. What''s more, they live in tents like yurts. They don''t have a fixed place, so they are not afraid of the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty. But one thing they won''t easily transfer is their royal court. Now the quality of our military horses is not comparable to that of the people Home, comparing speed with others is to seek death. Why don''t you develop your strengths and avoid your weaknesses? It happens that Marquis Zeng is also at the border, and someone is in charge of the overall situation. After you go back to the border, you can select 5000 to 10000 elite soldiers from 100000 cavalry, give them the best horses and equipment, and then cooperate with Marquis Zeng. You can take the selected soldiers to light and simple ride, and weave them into the enemy''s heart, directly destroy their royal court, and capture and guard the royal court Xiao Wang, give a devastating attack from their weakest place. If you think it''s not enough, you can let them know when leading troops into the grassland, but remember not to let them know the number of soldiers, and then complete the interleaving in the shortest time and disappear in the enemy''s sight. On Zeng Hou''s side, he pretends to show the illusion that the army has been taken away by you Let hundreds of thousands of soldiers retreat into the mountains and hide, leaving a few soldiers to resist symbolically. After luring them into the city, they will encircle them from the outside and close the door to beat their dogs. In this way, the nomadic people in the north will be greatly weakened and dare not to invade the border of our country for at least three or five years. Of course, if the two countries do not follow suit, how should they not follow I think you should know better than me. Finally, before bringing soldiers into the city, quietly evacuate the people in the city. Most of the nomadic people are cruel and bloodthirsty. Don''t let them become the victims of your contributions. "


    Ling Jingxuan is a doctor and a killer in his previous life. The killer pays attention to hit the target with one move, and does not give the target any breathing opportunity. After expanding it, it can also be applied to military affairs, or it will inevitably cause a devastating blow to the enemy.


    "Then we can take advantage of the opportunity that the enemy has not dared to invade for three or five years, so as to cultivate our military horses and train our cavalry. When the nomads get better, our cavalry will not lose to them. We can send elite cavalry to carry out the pursuit for thousands of miles or send several people and horses to encircle them?"


    The more shrewd and wise Yan Shengrui is, he can draw inferences from one instance. Ling Jingxuan nodded and said: "it''s not only that. The cavalry can only carry food for three days at most, and let them eat the rest on the spot. They can supplement military supplies in the vast grasslands and deserts. This not only solves the problem of our army''s supply line, but also greatly attacks the production of the enemy Ability can relieve the pressure that we have been fighting against them for many years, and our national strength has gradually become insufficient to support. In this way, the domestic agriculture and other aspects can also be developed in an all-round way, which can be said to be a pull and move the whole body. "


    Of course, the premise is that their strategy must be successful next year. As the first commander who led the troops with light clothes and rode thousands of miles deep, Yan Shengrui must let the soldiers and the people of the court see that this method is feasible. In the future, those who stand and speak without pain in the back will not retort and argue. Although, with Yan Shengrui''s temper, even if they refute, he will not It should and won''t pay attention.


    "It''s a wonderful way, though a little risky."


    Yan Shengrui can''t help thinking about the possibility of this method of war. When cavalry go deep into the grassland desert, what they fear most is not the enemy, but getting lost. After all, they are not familiar with it. In case they get lost in the grassland desert and can''t find water and food, they will have to wait for death. Of course, this is only one possibility, not absolute. If the strategy succeeds, they will receive Gain will be far higher than loss? There is no fluke in any war. Only danger is accompanied by it. What we can do is to reduce the danger to the greatest extent. Before or after the deployment of troops, you can catch several nomadic people as guides. In this way, the risk of getting lost will be reduced. By the way, I can also make some simple compass for you. With it, you are not afraid to be in the grassland and desert Lost. "


    When it comes to fun, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but get up and lie on his chest. The compass is the least technical but very practical thing. In addition, he can help them transform some weapons, such as bows and crossbows, and improve its accuracy and firing quantity. As a killer in his previous life, these things are better than those of farming Free up.


    "Compass?" Yan Shengrui picks eyebrows curiously. What is that?


    "Ha ha It''s a kind of tool that always points to the south. You just have to remember to go up and down, South, left, West, right and East. Maybe it can''t guide you exactly, but it can give you a general direction, so that you won''t get lost in the grassland and desert. "In modern times, compass is a very common thing, some children have toys, but in ancient times, it is undoubtedly a new and practical industry.


    "It''s a good thing. With it, our worries are almost gone. Even if we can''t find Wang Ting accurately, we can at least know where there are people who can supply food and military supplies in time. It''s not difficult to come back alive. Jingxuan, thank you!"


    A hug him, Yan Shengrui countless times in the heart to celebrate the decision to marry him.


    "What time are you leaving?"


    There is no need for them to thank for something. Ling Jingxuan resolutely switches off the topic. Yan Shengrui''s happiness on his face suddenly disappears. He says in a stuffy way: "the Lantern Festival is over at the latest."


    From here to the border, it would take about seven or eight days to light a simple ride. But this time, he still carries a large number of weapons, and the time will be at least about 10 days. When he arrives at the border, he has to arrange the layout as soon as possible. When the ice and snow melt in February and March, and the nomads are ready to move, they will attack decisively. The time is very urgent.


    "Well, I''ll make your compass tomorrow. By the way, you''re going to let Jing Peng bring it to you first?"


    During this period of time, there have been nearly 3000 or 4000 sets of down jackets and military boots that they have stored in the warehouse. The factory is still in constant rush, and the production will be accelerated after the construction starts on the fifth day of the first month.


    "Well, more than 3000 sets is a drop in the bucket. Originally I intended to satisfy people above the general level. Now it seems that the cavalry must be satisfied first."


    As long as he is about to leave, Yan Shengrui''s interest is hard to improve.


    "That''s it. When Jing Peng leaves, let him take away all his down jacket and military boots. Before February, I''ll try to get someone to send it to you again. I''ll give you at least 5000 sets."


    At present, there is only so much he can do. If he can, why would he like to see his man go to the front line? "Don''t worry. Keep your body tight. It''s not enough. There are cotton padded clothes. In general, no one dares to confiscate the military supplies of my army. On the whole, the treatment of the soldiers is very good."


    He has absolute confidence in this point. The military department did not play with him, but Xiaoliu helped him to gather all the things he needed at the first time. When he went back, he killed all the ministers and servants of the military department without asking in front of all the civil and military officials. Since then, no matter who was in charge of the military department, no one dared to confiscate him He''s quartered.


    "It''s OK. I''m just using my tongue. Everything is running. Your blacksmith should take it all away, right? Do you want to go with you


    "No, the blacksmiths have learned what they should learn. Zhao Dalong still stays to help you, and Yi stays to teach the children martial arts. When I leave, I will call yijianger er. With them, no one can move you."


    Touching his face, Yan Shengrui''s eyes were filled with reluctance and worry. It was only half a month before he left. However, he began to feel that he missed "ha ha, now"


    "Pa Pa Pa Yi --"


    before Ling Jingxuan finished his words, suddenly a crackling sound broke out outside, and they were stunned at the same time. It was only then that he remembered that they were still on guard, and the sound of firecrackers sounded, representing a new one A year has come, Ling Jingxuan propped up his body and gently kisses Yan Shengrui''s lips: "Happy New Year!"


    "Happy new year, my princess!"


    Yan Shengrui quickly reacts and kisses him back. They look at each other and smile. Everything is silent.


    "BUCKLE!"


    "Father, is Dad asleep?"


    After a few small knock on the door, Ling wenlingwu gently pushed the door open and put his head in timidly. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan both sat up from the bed: "not yet. Come in."


    "Dad." The two steamed stuffed buns opened the door one after another and rushed in. They climbed into the bed with their hands and feet, and respectively gave them a kiss on their faces: "father, Dad, we wish you a happy new year and happiness forever."


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas, they stood side by side at the bedside, bent over to their hands, and the same faces, the same figure, and the same movements, and all the words were so warm. Yan Sheng Lu Ling Jingxuan could not help but smile happily.


    "Happy new year, son!"


    Ling Jingxuan took out two red envelopes from Yan Shengrui, who had been prepared for a long time, and handed them to them. He did not forget to touch their heads respectively. The two steamed stuffed buns happily said, "thank you father, thank you dad."


    "Daddy, are you hungry? Sister song has made the Lantern Festival. Shall I bring you a bowl? "


    Because Ling Jingxuan said that he only cared about his younger brother, so he tried very hard not to let his eyes look at his stomach this time. However, the more patient he was, the more he could not help looking at his stomach. His appearance did not mention how funny. Ling Jingxuan could not help laughing and said: "Dad is not hungry, but my brother is hungry. Xiaowu goes to help him carry a bowl of yuanxiao How about coming? "


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Be careful, don''t fall."Small steamed bun smell speech immediately turned around to run out, Ling Jingxuan can not help but exhort, Ling Wen see the situation left a word, I also go to give father a bowl and ran out.


    "The child." Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. Yan Shengrui hugged him gently: "it''s OK. Our son is filial to us." Yes, people can''t expect good things. What can they do? Ling Jingxuan turned his head and looked at him. Both of them happily laughed.

 Chapter 230

    The new year is coming. On the first day of the new year''s day, Yuehua mountain villa is filled with laughter. As the master, Ling Jingxuan, on behalf of all the family members, gave each servant ten Liang silver red envelopes. The factory workers gave them 500 Wen reward long before the holiday. The students of Hanling college and several accounting clerks were the same as the next people, with each of them 12 Liang silver, For ordinary people, this figure is too much. At first, Ling Chenglong and others objected to it. After all, ten liang of silver is enough for ordinary people to chew for half a year. If it is saved, it will be more than enough for a year. Ling Jingxuan decided that although they are servants or employees of his family, they have worked hard to help them for months without their efforts Force, how come they are today? Ten Liang silver is not much for him personally.


    Of course, the most red envelopes must be a few small buns. Even one, three or four gave Ling Wenling Lingwu and tie Wazi a big red envelope. The purpose was to please them and hope that they would abuse them a few times in the coming year. There is no doubt that the deposits of the three steamed stuffed buns must have been rubbing against each other. Ling Wen was very happy. It is said that on that day In the evening, he hid in his room and counted most of the money for the night. From time to time, he burst into exaggerated laughter. Yan Yi, who was guarding the outside, was almost limp. He thought he had come up with something to do with them.


    On the second day of the first month, both Ling Wang and Wang Jinyu want to go back to their parents'' home. Ling Chenglong certainly wants to go with them. Ling Jingxuan refuses to go. Ling Jinghan also says that they should try their best to prepare for the rural examination in half a month. Both Ling Jingpeng and Zhang Qing both think about their reasons. In the end, none of the younger generation goes. Soon after Ling and Wang leave, ten carriages have been quietly installed On the road, Mr. Ling Jingpeng and Mr. Yan Shan are riding on high and strong horses with their burdens on their backs.


    "Elder brother and second brother, Qingzi Yangzi, please come to your home."


    With red eyes, Ling Jingpeng, who left his family for the first time, clasped his fist in front of them. Ling Wenling, who was still confused about the situation, cocked his head and didn''t understand why he wanted to cry when he delivered goods to the county.


    "Go ahead. Don''t worry about family affairs. Jing Peng, since you have done it, you must do your best. You are not allowed to give up halfway. We are waiting for your good news at home."


    Ling Jingxuan is also reluctant to give up, but he does not allow himself to reveal it, because he knows that this trip is good for my younger brother, and he is also fully prepared. Yesterday, he asked Yan Yi to transfer 200000 Liang silver to Wanli bank in the county town to take him for self-defense. Yan Shengrui has arranged everything in terms of safety.


    "Well"


    he didn''t dare to say anything more, otherwise he was afraid that he would cry. Ling Jingpeng Hong nodded with Yan Shan and Mr. Wang, and the three of his party turned their horses one after another.


    "Drive!" As soon as the whip was raised, the three horses galloped away. Ling Jingxuan and others subconsciously took a few steps. Their mouths were open, but they didn''t say anything. The 15-year-old boy finally embarked on his own journey and was ready to fly.


    "Let''s go back. Jing Peng went out to experience. We don''t have to worry about it."


    I don''t know how long after that, Ling Jingxuan turns around with a look of indifference. If you look carefully, the back of your hand tightly clasped with Yan Shengrui is full of terrible blue veins. If you don''t worry, how can you really not worry? But he is the head of the family. Everyone in the family is headed by him. Anyone can show his worry, but he can''t.


    "Dad, isn''t my uncle going to the county?" Seeing their reaction more and more wrong, Ling Wen can''t help but hold up his head and ask in a strange way.


    Ling Jingxuan looked down at him, looked back at the road that could not be seen, and then said: "no, he is going to the border city, where he will open Xinyuan and Baiyun Pavilion branch."


    "When will uncle come back? Dad, is the border town far away? " It seems to be aware of something, Ling Wen''s look can not hide the urgency.


    "It''s not far to say it''s far, and it''s not near to say it''s near. Uncle will come back in June at the latest. Is Xiaowen worried?"


    While they were talking, they had already entered the courtyard. Ling Jingxuan took them to the warm main room. The original design of the house had the function of heat preservation. In addition, the high-grade smoke-free Silver Charcoal was burning in every corner of the room, so the whole room was as warm as the installation of heating.


    "Well"


    Ling Wen nodded solemnly, and Ling Wu on the other side also walked around him, tilted his head and asked curiously, "Dad, is the border city the place for war? Sir, it has been said that the border town has always been restless. Will my brother-in-law be injured? "


    Although they are young, they read adult class in school. Zhang Juren is bold and unrestrained. In addition to the knowledge in books, he often tells them something about the imperial court. Therefore, they are no stranger to the border city. This is why Ling Wen frowns and looks small.


    "The border town is a place for fighting, but outside the city there are troops of our Daqing Dynasty, and my father has sent uncle Shan to protect him. Don''t worry. Xiaowen Xiaowu, my uncle has grown up. The eagle who is destined to fight in the sky can''t stay in the same place. He has to go out to experience and see the broader sky, not only him, but later It''s the same with you when you grow up. Your father and dad can''t protect you all your life. You have to go out and make a living. Although you may suffer a little pain and get hurt, you can go further and fly higher. "Ling Jingxuan''s consistent education for children is that, regardless of whether they understand them or not, he first instills them into him. Seeing the children''s worries, he once again tells them his own ideas with a cautious expression.


    The two steamed stuffed buns cocked their heads and thought for a long time. They looked at him all the time until they were sure that what he said seemed to have some truth. Then they both nodded at the same time: "well."


    "Good, go and play. Dad wants to go back to sleep."


    Touching their heads separately, Ling Jingxuan stands up. His parents are afraid that there is still a hard battle to fight when his parents come back. Before that, he has to reserve his physical strength.


    "Well, Dad, we''ll take you back."


    With these words, the two steamed stuffed buns decisively pushed Yan Shengrui aside and took his hand one by one. Yan Shengrui glared at his son and followed them with infinite grievances. The family left Ling Jingpeng and others looking at each other in the main room. After a while, they lost their laughter one after another. After their eldest brother was pregnant, he seemed to be more independent.


    However, to Ling Jingxuan''s surprise, when he got up in the afternoon to see Ling Chenglong and his wife, although their eyes were red, they didn''t say anything, let alone scold Ling Jingpeng or anything. Everything seemed to have never happened. Later, he realized that it was Ling Jinghan who did not want to increase his burden and convinced his parents early on, In this regard, he said he was very pleased that both brothers were sensible and considerate.


    Different from the 21st century, the new year''s atmosphere here is very strong, and every household is very busy. Since the third day of the first month, many families employed by Ling Jingxuan''s factory have sent gifts to Yuehua villa. Although they are all grown by rural people themselves, we can see that they are at least grateful, and Ling Jingxuan has not refused to accept all of them. On the 15th day of the first month, they have all been accepted On the day of the Lantern Festival, Ling Jingxuan asked the old song and others to return the gifts door to door, which was also a kind of reciprocity.


    After the Lantern Festival is over, Yan Shengrui is ready to leave. It is different from Ling Jingpeng. This time, they can''t hide the two buns. They send Yan Si to leave with craftsmen and weapons. On the evening of the 16th of the first month, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui call their two sons into their rooms. The four men close the door and prepare for a long talk.


    "I don''t want it. Why is father leaving? You didn''t come back easily. Why did you leave us? Dad is still pregnant with a younger brother, you will leave us again, I hate father


    "Whoa, whoa Father, don''t leave. Xiaowu won''t let you go. "


    Who knows, Yan Shengrui just had a difficult start, two steamed stuffed buns fiercely interrupted him. Ling Wu, who hasn''t shed tears for a long time, is crying. Ling Wen is stubborn. Although he doesn''t cry, the tears are whirling around in his eyes. Yan Shengrui hugs them and pats their vests. He comforts them with pain: "good boy Don''t cry, son. Will you listen to your father


    "No, I don''t listen. You promised that we would never leave us again. Now you say you want to go. I hate you. You don''t mean what you say."


    Ling Wen pushed him away, and he held Ling Jingxuan in his arms. Ling Wu was also tearful and pulled him pitifully: "father, don''t you want to go? Xiao Wu is very obedient. Would you like to stay at home with us? I''m afraid that after you leave, my father will become the same as before. I don''t like the old father. Don''t let the present father disappear. Please... "


    Yan Shengrui''s heart was broken. He never dreamed that their reaction would be so great that he would not even give him an opportunity to explain.


    "OK, Xiao Wu, come here. Dad has something to tell you."


    Holding the eldest son, Ling Jingxuan beckons to the younger son. Ling Wu looks at him and looks at Yan Shengrui. After a while, he reluctantly lets go of Yan Shengrui''s clothes, and then pours into Ling Jingxuan''s arms and sobs: "Dad, please advise your father to let him not go, OK? Xiaowu doesn''t want to be a child without a father. "


    They finally got a complete home. Now, not only in the village, but also in the college, they have made a lot of friends. No one will call them wild bastards any more, and no one will call their father or dad a monster. In case their father leaves, what will they do as before And dad. He likes his father very much and doesn''t want him to be the same as before.


    "Dear, Xiaowu doesn''t cry, and Xiaowen doesn''t cry. Would you like to hear from your father?"


    Ling Jingxuan painfully wiped away the tears on their faces. During this period, he did not forget to stare at Yan Shengrui who was also distressed. This kind of thing was not achieved overnight. Who let him go straight to the theme as soon as he came up? I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to appease them.


    "I don''t listen. Dad must want to help him talk."


    But this time, it seems that even Ling Jingxuan''s words don''t work. Ling Wen covers his ears and shakes his head. Ling Wu''s tears come out again. Ling Jingxuan is stunned. His heart is like someone grabbing it. Thinking about the past, he can feel the children''s resistance and fear. For a while, he doesn''t know how to continue.


    If Ling Jingxuan is the pillar of the two children''s hearts, Yan Shengrui is a mountain that no one can cross. Their hesitation can be imagined when the mountain wants to leave. In particular, he has been absent once before, and his hesitation and fear are thousands of times higher than that of others.

 Chapter 231

    The two steamed stuffed buns were so scared that they didn''t even want to listen to their explanation. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan were helpless. However, it had to be said that neither of them wanted to plant the seeds of resentment in the little guy''s heart, nor did they want them to be so sad all the time.


    "Xiaowen, Xiaowu, don''t you believe in dad? If father wants to leave, is he willing to leave? Calm down and listen to us, will you? "


    The two exchanged their eyes, but Ling Jingxuan came forward to persuade them. The two steamed stuffed buns looked at them with tearful eyes. After a while, they nodded in a stuffy voice. Apparently, they still resisted. Ling Jingxuan reached out and pulled them into his arms. While he wiped his tears, he said, "Xiaowen, I think you have guessed it. I''m still officially with you today In a word, your father''s full name is Yan Shengrui, who is known to you as Prince Sheng who has made great achievements in the war. He is not only the most noble king of Daqing Dynasty, but also the guardian God trusted by the people. He has the responsibility and obligation to protect the territory of Daqing Dynasty and protect the people of Daqing Dynasty. He belongs to the battlefield. "


    Although he can use their love to imprison his actions and even keep him away from the battlefield, he does not want to. Yan Shengrui has never forced him to do anything he wants to do. Therefore, he will not force Yan Shengrui to change for him. He will take his children here to wait for him to come back. At the same time, he believes that his children will understand.


    "Is Prince Sheng the king of the army?"


    Ling Wen lowered his head, clenched his fist and did not speak. Instead, xiaobaozi looked at his father with tears in his eyes. His ambition was to be a general. The invincible Prince Sheng was undoubtedly his idol. He always wanted to see him and fight with him. Now his father said that his father was Prince Sheng, so he could not achieve his wish?


    "Well, I''m sorry, son, my father didn''t mean to hide it from you. My identity is special. If you let people know your existence, you will be exposed to danger. At least, before I take you back to the capital to recognize your ancestors, I will not expose myself to the public. This time, I asked for it because someone leaked the news of my disappearance, the enemy People are going to invade the border again. In any case, I will come forward to meet the coming large-scale war, and I must win. When I return triumphantly, I can take you to the capital. Don''t you miss Uncle Chu and brother Yan? They live in the capital. You can meet each other every day, so don''t cry, OK? My father didn''t want to leave


    Yan Shengrui looked at the big bun and said with a low voice. If he could choose, how would he like to leave at this time? Compared with them, his reluctance is more and more strong, but he can''t. once the three * * teams make joint offenses, he will not be able to solve it at that time. No matter how strong they are, they will not be able to defeat three by one. What''s more, in terms of national strength, East and west countries are no worse or even better than them. He can''t be willful. He is not omnipotent in high position, and sometimes he will make some helpless choices She, this is the reality.


    I don''t know whether the two steamed stuffed buns do not understand or are unwilling to accept it. Neither of them spoke. Ling Jingxuan keenly noticed that Ling Wen''s tight little hand seemed to be a little loose. He pulled him tightly and said: "Xiaowen, you should have heard about the opera script and Mr. Zhang''s talk about the war, right? When the enemy invades, the first people to suffer are the officers and soldiers at the bottom of the army and the common people. At that time, I don''t know how many children will lose their parents forever, and how many parents will lose their children forever. Now, only the father can solve this disaster and prevent more people from being hurt. The price is that he will leave us for a few months, Xiaowen and Xiaowu, isn''t it Don''t you think we are happier than those who died? I know that you are always afraid that your father will leave us like before and there will be no news. In fact, I want to tell you that my father left us because he was harmed by others and didn''t know your existence. If he had known that he had two such sensible and lovely sons, how could he be willing to leave you? Now the situation is very different from before. First, the father''s departure is limited. At the latest, when the younger brother is born, he will come back. Second, our family is not the same as before. Now, who dares to bully us? Thirdly, my father firmly believes that our father''s love for us will never be as sad as before, let alone become the same as before. Therefore, Xiaowen Xiaowu, don''t be afraid and don''t hesitate. Would you like to stay at home with dad and wait for his father to come back? "


    He doesn''t know about other people''s children, but his children, he believes, can certainly understand what he is saying. All along, they have been getting along like this, haven''t they? In the past, they could accept it cleverly and sensibly, and now they can.


    "But Ling Wen opened his mouth and lowered his head after seeing his father''s Distressed eyes and his father''s expectant eyes. After a long time, he almost murmured:" but we can''t bear father... "


    "I can''t bear it either!"


    The next second, Ling Wu pours into Yan Shengrui''s arms with tears in his eyes, sobbing in a low voice. They can accept his departure, but they can''t stop their heart from gradually spreading. In the final analysis, they are only children of five or six years old, and they can''t really be as rational as adults."Silly son, do you still remember what Dad said? The temporary departure is for a longer time to get together. Don''t you want your father to become a hero who sweeps the invaders? You try to imagine how wonderful it would be to see Uncle Chu and elder brother Yan because of your father''s triumphant return in a few months


    Seeing his son finally let go, Ling Jingxuan picked up Lingwen with a smile and placed it on his leg. But the little guy quickly slipped down and frowned like a model: "Dad, you are pregnant with your brother now. I can''t sit on your leg any more. Don''t hold us any more."


    After teaching dad a lesson, Ling Wen choked and turned to Yan Shengrui: "father, don''t worry. We will take good care of dad and younger brother. However, when your brother is born, you must come back. You can''t make a mistake again!"


    Speaking of the end, the eyes can not help but red, still a child, can be so good.


    "Well, I promise you, I will come back before dad gives birth. Xiaowu, you don''t want to be angry with your father, OK?"


    Yan Shengrui pinched the baby''s son''s face. To be honest, he was afraid that they would cry all the time. Fortunately, the children were sensible. After explaining the reason to them, they accepted it, but they couldn''t hide it.


    "But I want to fight with my father


    "Ha?"


    Ling Wu tilted his head to look at them, and naively said what he thought in his heart. Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan and Ling Wen all couldn''t help being silly. They seriously doubted whether they had heard the wrong thing. The five-year-old baozi wanted to fight against the enemy? Are you kidding? They managed to transform him from dry fried buns to white, white and tender meat buns. I''m afraid he will not be rotten steamed buns or dark charcoal when he comes back?


    "No, this is definitely not possible."


    Yan Shengrui, who was the first to react, waved his hand against it. His son had the consciousness of going to the battlefield. He said that he was very happy. He inherited his father''s career, but he was too young to let him suffer the crime.


    "Why not? I''m good at Kung Fu. I''ve learned all the Kungfu boxing skills my father and dad taught me. I''ve learned half of the lightness skills taught by Uncle Shan. If I practice again, I''ll fly over our fence. It''s a big deal. Father, you beat adults and I''ll fight children. They''re not my opponents. "


    Ling Wu retorted with a frown on his face. What he said he learned was how to draw gourds. As for the lightness skill, it was said that he could jump a little higher than others. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help crying and laughing. He also beat the children. He thought that everyone else was like him. He wanted to go to the battlefield when he was five years old?


    "Xiao Wu, don''t make trouble. My father is going to war. Many people will die in the war. You are still young and can''t go. Didn''t my father say that some time ago when my uncle left? We can''t go out until we grow up. "


    It''s good to have ambition, but it''s obviously impossible to be too naive. Ling Wen can''t help but hold him like a little old man and stop him from pestering his father any more. Although he is young, he also knows that war is not something they can fight at their age.


    "But"


    "well, Xiaowu, both my father and my brother are right. It''s too early for you to fight now. Besides, my father is still pregnant with a younger brother in his stomach. It''s sad for my father to leave him. Do you want to deepen my father''s reluctance to give up?"


    See what he still want to say, Ling Jingxuan quickly made a voice to stop him, otherwise he would have to endless.


    Ling Wu looked back and forth at his stomach, and then his father was in a cruel struggle. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said to Yan Shengrui, "well, this time my father is pregnant with a younger brother. I can''t leave my father''s side. I''ll wait for my younger brother''s birth instead of my father. But father, you promise me that you will take me with me next time You fight together and become a general like you. "


    His expression seems to be a sacrifice. Ling Jingxuan and his son both shook their heads in a funny and angry way. Yan Shengrui solemnly extended his hand and clapped his hands to swear: "OK, I promise you."


    This time, he was carrying a fatal blow to the invaders, which was bound to make them dare not to invade again for at least three or five years. After three or five years, the child was old, and it was nothing to take him to the border. This was Yan Shengrui''s idea. But what he didn''t expect was that when he set foot at the border again, his steamed bun would be more than just "playing".


    "Well, dad is leaving early tomorrow morning, or you can sleep here tonight."


    With this pair of silly father and son, Ling Jingxuan can''t help shaking his head. At last, the two steamed stuffed buns are perfectly finished, although they will be sad for a while.


    "What? Leave early tomorrow morning? Why do you tell us now


    Hearing this, Ling Wen suddenly stares at his eyes, and his tone is raised by more than eight degrees in an instant. Ling Jingxuan''s forehead is dark, and he can''t help looking at his baby son with fear. It seems that he has said something wrong?


    "Ha ha." Seeing this, Yan Shengrui holds a small bun and laughs out very impolitely. Ling Jingxuan stares at him fiercely. Ya''s good intention is to laugh. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have been roared by his son? The damned soul is pale, and he will never speak good words for him in the future.

 Chapter 232

    The next morning, just arrived at Yinshi, Yan Shengrui, who was sleeping on the far side of the bed, opened his eyes and turned to look at his wife and children. His hard and handsome face slipped over his naked face. His right hand unconsciously brushed Ling Jingxuan for more than three months. His stomach was still very flat, and his eyes were even more reluctant. Their son was developing there, but he, as a father, had to leave.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Jingxuan is sleepy, but he is also alert. His closed eyes suddenly open, and he confuses his reluctant eyes. Yan Shengrui can''t help it any longer. He bends down to hold his fresh lips. His tongue forcefully Prys open his slightly opened shell teeth and thrusts them into his mouth for a while. Ling Jingxuan, who was still in a confused state, gradually wakes up and stretches out Hands around his neck, head up, mouth open for him to pick.


    "Oh" felt his initiative and meekness. Yan Shengrui yelled and wrapped his tongue to bring it out. His lips closed, and he tried to suck and lick him as if he was going to eat him into his own mouth. Ling Jingxuan only felt his tongue tingling, but did not refuse. Instead, he took the initiative to mobilize his tongue and tried to dance with him. They exchanged different angles Take the sweetest * * in each other''s mouth.


    "Hoo" this kiss lasted for a long time, until they did not stop, they might suffocate to death. Yan Shengrui just let go of his lips and buried himself in the deep part of his neck, sucking the breath belonging to him: "Yan Xiaoling, the name of a child, whether male or female, is called this name."


    Almost instantaneously, he decided the name of their third child, a seemingly insignificant name, but it contained all their love.


    "Um" breath has not been adjusted, Ling Jingxuan can only simply nod. Now no matter what he says, he will not refute. Despite his indifferent appearance in front of the children, in fact, his heart is no less than the little buns, or even more. Yan Shengrui is the only one he falls in love with for two generations, and now the difference is imminent, although he tries his best Tell oneself, he is not a little girl, can''t cry, can''t let his mood affect the steamed stuffed bun, but, how much still pan acid in the heart, the fundus of the eye is slightly sour and moist.


    "I''m leaving." Keenly aware of the heavy nasal sound in his voice, Yan Shengrui retreated and held his face in his hand. The tiger''s eyes were staring at him for a moment, as if he had imprinted every tiny expression in his heart. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but blush, clenched his fist and tried to hold back the tears from his eyes. Then he nodded gently: "be careful on the road, the medicine and compass I gave you Take it with you at any time. Remember to tell the engineers to carry out the transformation as soon as possible. At least, before you lead your troops into the enemy''s nest, you must satisfy all the cavalry. Before I give birth, you must return triumphantly. I will wait for your good news at home. "


    Ling Jingxuan is definitely not a long winded man, but at this moment, he feels that he has a thousand words to explain for fear that he will forget something.


    "Well, I will come back in advance. I''m sorry, Jingxuan. I can''t accompany you to wait for our child to come. I''m


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Shengrui hugged him again. If he could, why would he want to leave? No matter who divulges his whereabouts this time, when he comes back, he must be thoroughly investigated. If not, why should he go there in person if his uncle sits at the border?


    "Shengrui, have I ever said that I love you very much."


    For the masters, it''s not necessary to talk about love all the time, but at this moment, Ling Jingxuan wants to let him know.


    "Now, I love you too. I only like you in my life."


    Holding his hand tightly again, Yan Shengrui turned his head and sucked hard on his neck. The fresh and tender kiss leaped up. Ling Jingxuan felt a little tingling, but showed a happy smile: "OK, go, or you will not be able to leave when the steamed stuffed buns wake up."


    He was afraid that he would be more reluctant.


    "Well, I''m leaving. Jingxuan, wait for me!"


    Let him go. Yan Shengrui kisses him on the lips and turns over to get out of bed. Seeing his tall figure enter the bathroom, Ling Jingxuan also gets up. He silently prepares the clothes he needs to wear and checks the medicine and compass in the package. After thinking about it, he runs out again. When he comes back, he holds several bags filled with water.


    "Don''t bother. It''s cold. Go to bed and lie down."


    Yan Shengrui comes out of the bathroom with his bare arms. He is only wearing a pair of white obscene trousers. His strong muscles are exposed to Ling Jingxuan''s sight. In the past, he will tease him, and the two may be in a violent situation. But at this moment, Ling Jingxuan is not in the mood, as if he didn''t hear what he said, holding clean clothes The trousers were delivered to him: "I''ve never dressed you before. Let me do my duty today."


    As he said this, he grabbed his pants and took off the only cover left on his body. Yan Shengrui looked at him with deep eyes and silently cooperated with his movements. Ling Jingxuan put on his body one by one his clothes and trousers, his overalls and overalls. Then he took up the gold and jade belt and wrapped it around his waist. Finally, he put a thin layer of pure white gauze on the outside After finishing his work, Ling Jingxuan stepped back a little bit and looked at him. He was really suitable for luxurious clothes. The whole person seemed to be a different person as usual. Even if he stood still, he gave people a sense of distance that was unattainable and indescribable.Such an excellent man is his, think of here, lips slowly climb up the smile.


    "Go back to bed. Your hands are cold." While speaking, Yan Shengrui couldn''t help but hold him up. After placing him on the bed, he didn''t forget to press the quilt for him. His big hand reluctantly rubbed his white and smooth cheek skin: "wait for me!"


    "Well"


    facing his affectionate and focused eyes, Ling Jingxuan nodded firmly. Yan Shengrui finally bent down on his forehead and forced himself to leave. Ling Jingxuan reflexively stretched out his hand and could catch only a handful of air. Looking at his back in a hurry to leave the room, he opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. Judging from the shape of his mouth, what he wanted to say was Be careful!


    "Take good care of the princess and the sons of the world. If they have an accident, come and see you!"


    At the door of the room, Yan Yi has already been waiting there. Yan Shengrui takes the whip from his hand. His expression is indescribable. Yan Yi doesn''t dare to have half a minute hesitation. Yan Yi kneels down on one knee: "yes, even if my subordinates lose their lives, they will protect the Princess and their sons."


    "What are you doing?"


    Yan Shengrui is just about to leave. His sharp sight suddenly turns to the other side of the corridor. Ling Jinghan, accompanied by Yuan Shaoqi, slowly walks out of the dark. The warm smile that always hangs on his lips disappears. Ling Jinghan looks at him with rare rigor: "brother Rui, be careful all the way. Don''t forget that we are here waiting for you to come back safely."


    Other people don''t know his identity, but Ling Jinghan knows it. When he saw the blacksmith and the Yan secretaries leave yesterday, he guessed that he might also leave. In addition, they called Xiaowen Xiaowu to their room last night, which strengthened his speculation. Therefore, he waited here early. As for yuan Shaoqi, he came by himself, and he did not know him Why.


    "Although you have not received the formal teacher''s instruction, you are lucky to get the guidance of the emperor''s sister-in-law. Now, with the assistance of Zhang Juren and your own efforts, it''s not difficult to get a scholar. But I hope you can be promoted in autumn this year and go to the capital with us next year. I will introduce you to the Imperial College to prepare for the examination and make every effort to rush to Chunwei next year."


    What''s rare is that Yan Shengrui also talks a lot. Apart from Ling Jingxuan and his two children, he seldom has sincere communication with everyone in this family. It''s not that he doesn''t want to. Instead, he can''t cut in on their topic. What he likes most is watching Jingxuan chat with them or arrange them to do things.


    "Brother Rui doesn''t say that I will also work hard. Only when I have a promising future, can my parents and elder brother be upright and upright. When they go to the capital in the future, those talents will not criticize big brother."


    As he said this, Ling Jinghan narrowed his eyes slightly. It was not clear to him how much the aristocratic family cared about the wind. However, he hoped that at least he could create more powerful backing for his elder brother, so that those people would not insult him for his identity as a farmer.


    "No, I don''t need to be criticized by others. You just have to take care of yourself. Jinghan, I can bring you all the glory that other people can''t get in their lifetime. But I know that''s not what Jingxuan wants to see. What he wants is for you to grow stronger, instead of taking good care of Jingxuan and the children with the help of Wang''s power."


    With a deep look at him, Yan Shengrui points his toes and disappears into the night. Ling Jinghan subconsciously pursues him for two steps, clenches his fists and whispers: "I will, brother Rui, I won''t let my elder brother down." If it wasn''t for elder brother, he would have been a pile of loess. At the most difficult time at home, he never asked him anything. The only thing he wanted him to do was to study hard. His parents and younger brother were the same. Even if he didn''t do it for himself, just to support his family all the time, he would study hard and try to gain fame.


    Yan Shengrui is gone, Yan Yi is also quietly hidden in the dark. Looking at Ling Jinghan''s thin back in the night, Yuan Shaoqi pulls off his cape and gently puts it on his body. He puts his hand on his shoulder and can''t bear to take it back. He hugs his shoulder tightly. Ling Jinghan doesn''t seem to notice that they are too close Close, always look firmly at the night without anything.


    "You''re not an ordinary person, are you?"


    I don''t know how long after that, Ling Jinghan''s voice suddenly rang out. Yuan Shaoqi, holding him in his arms, was stunned. Then he raised his signature ruffian smile: "well, I''m the only childe of the prince of Yuan''s mansion. But don''t worry, I have no bad thoughts about Prince Sheng and Princess Sheng."


    Ling Jinghan''s shrewdness, he has never doubted, even, his favorite is his shrewd belly black this, he wants to keep him forever.


    "You have to think about it. I''m afraid it''s a rotten corpse now."


    He thinks his elder brother and Rui brother are vegetarian? Ling Jinghan didn''t give him a good look. He turned his body slightly and then walked away from him. Yuan Shaoqi understood the meaning of his words almost instantly. He laughed and caught up with him. He put on his shoulder again: "you look down on me too. How can you say that I am also a native of the government? How can you let others kill me?"


    Although yuan Shaoqi was dissatisfied with his father, he was very close to his grandfather, yuan Guogong. Under his guidance and his mother, he was also good at martial arts. In fact, his kung fu was not weak. Moreover, he had long wanted to go to the battlefield, but he did not want to earn honor for his Laozi."They are not others. You can try them if you don''t believe them."


    Stop and squint to see him holding his shoulder claws. Ling Jinghan frowns a few times, considering whether to use the poison that big brother gave him to defend himself.


    "Well Please spare me. I can see that your elder brother taught his little apprentice not only medical skills, but also many poisons that I haven''t heard of. All his twenty little doctors can mix simple poisons. I don''t want to offend them. "


    When Yuan Shaoqi''s forehead was dark, he showed a frightened expression. The so-called bystander can see clearly. He can see clearly that if he offends Yan Shengrui, he will die at most. If he wants to offend Ling Jingxuan, I''m afraid it will not be as simple as death. If he is killed, he will not be the enemy of him.


    "Is that enough?" Lazy to pay attention to him again, Ling Jinghan looks at him coldly, holding his paw and whispering.


    "No, I''m addicted. I can''t give it up in my life." Yuan Shaoqi''s ruffian smile approached him and said.


    "I''ll help you then."


    "Well?"


    Don''t know what he meant, Yuan Shaoqi looked up strangely, the next second, a layer of fine to almost transparent powder suddenly rushed on his face, Yuan Shaoqi secretly called out bad, and suddenly stepped back several steps, but some of the powder stained his skin, almost immediately, the skin quickly turned red, accompanied by deep itching, and Ling Jinghan, had already swaggered away Yes.


    "Damn it!"


    Yuan Shaoqi uttered a low curse, and his itching told him that it should not be a deadly poison, but that he would itch for a while. Therefore, he felt all kinds of chagrins. Of course, he was not annoyed by Ling Jinghan, but by himself. He knew that Jinghan was coming from the belly black, but he had not a lot of heart. Who was the blame?

 Chapter 233

    Yan Shengrui leaves. The steamed buns wake up and find out that they have a few days with Ling Jingxuan and complain that he didn''t wake them up when his father is gone. Although they still serve their father well every day and take good care of him, they just don''t want to talk to him. Ling Jingxuan is helpless and powerless. Finally, they go to Lingcheng The long couple, if you want to say that they don''t complain at all in their hearts, are deceiving. However, they don''t dare to say anything more when they see their son. They are afraid to arouse his missing and make him sad.


    The family was silent for several days. It was not until Ling Jinghan went to the county to take part in the three-day rural examination that the family became active again. It was inevitable that Ling Jingxuan could not go with him this time. However, Yuan Shaoqi volunteered to go with them. He did not refuse to see his brother, and Ling Jingxuan did not stop him He only told him and song Shuisheng to pay attention to Ling Jinghan''s daily diet, and asked Zhao Shan to go to his studio to take two bags of water for Ling Jinghan. He didn''t do anything else. He believed that his younger brother, with his talent, would definitely pass the examination.


    The three-day three-day examination is a great test for the students'' knowledge, physical fitness and mental endurance. During the three days when Ling Jinghan went to the exam, everyone in his family couldn''t eat. He was afraid that he would be weak or something. After all, his body was really bad before. Until he came back full of spring breeze three days later, his family was relieved.


    The results of the test will not be released until seven days later, which is almost the end of the month. During this period, Ling Jingxuan asked people to pay close attention to the changes in the ground and carefully record the rise and fall of the sea water every day. At the same time, he began to teach his father, father Zhou and his son and Zheng Da how to control the temperature of breeding seedlings. As for the business of fungi, all the business was transferred to Zhao Hanfu, and other matters of the family The love is between the husband and wife of the old song dynasty. Without Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingpeng, it is absolutely impossible to say that they have no influence at all, but they can barely cope with it.


    "I''ve been hit, master and madam, master Xuan, and my second master has won the first prize."


    Seven days later, old song, who went to the county to see the result, rushed into the courtyard excitedly. He could not even stop the carriage. Ling Wang and others in the hall stood up at the sound of the brush. When old song came in, Ling Chenglong excitedly went forward and grasped his arms: "what do you say? My son won the first prize


    It''s not only a scholar, but also a student. He has a salary.


    "Yes, sir. The second master won the first prize and was born. The county master Hu said it himself. He also said that the second master''s literary talent was excellent, even if he went to the examination of Juren, it would be no problem."


    Although song is a member of his family, he has become a leader of his family.


    "Good, good, my son is in, my son is a scholar, Jinhua, do you hear me? Our son has been admitted to the scholar''s college, but he still got the first place


    Once again confirmed, Ling Chenglong turns back and holds his daughter-in-law''s hand tightly. The hands full of old Miao can''t help shaking gently. The old man''s eyes are full of tears. His son has finally become a talent, and no one will dare to underestimate them in the future. They have been through a long time


    "Well, I heard that. My son is a scholar..."


    Lingwang couldn''t help crying before he finished his words. It was the tears of joy and the tears of breaking the dyke for years. Now the life of their family is getting better and better. Jing Han has passed the examination again, and they can die in peace.


    Similarly, Wang Jinyu and his wife, who had arrived early, could not help but burst into tears. Wang Jinyu, not to mention, choked and wiped her tears. Knowing that they needed such a vent, Ling Jingxuan did not exhort them this time. The whole family was filled with tears and excitement. For them, no matter how rich they were, no scholar was more happy Only when the family members go on the official career, they can be regarded as really elated.


    "Why didn''t you see Jinghan?" Seeing almost, Ling Jingxuan suddenly asked.


    "Look at my temperament, how to forget the most important thing."


    Hearing this, the old song couldn''t help but slap himself two times, and hurriedly went to the front and said, "the county master is going to hold a banquet for the students who have been admitted to the talent examination in the government office. The second master is born and naturally wants to attend. In addition, Ling Chenggui of Lizheng family has also been admitted to the talent examination. They have an appointment to come back in two days. Shuisheng and Mr. Yuan accompany him. The second master is afraid that the master and the wife are worried, so they send me away First come back to report good news to you "


    " in that case, there is no need to worry about it. In February, the county magistrate will be transferred. You go to the county to find out the second master, and ask him to find out how to chat with Mr. Hu privately for a while, and find out where the new county master is transferred and how his character is. "


    Ling Jingxuan nodded and ordered in a deep voice that he didn''t want to meet a top-notch county magistrate. Although he said that there were emperor''s edicts and plaques, even if the new county magistrate was excellent, he didn''t dare to take him. After all, the emperor could watch all the things he did, but some of the best were mindless. It was better to inquire about them earlier than to deal with them in a hurry.


    "Yes"


    after hearing the speech, the old song retired respectfully, and the servants of his family came to congratulate them in turn. Ling Chenglong and his wife were so happy that they cried out for rewards. In less than half an afternoon, Ling Jinghan and Ling Chenggui were admitted to the scholar''s college, and the story of Ling Jinghan''s birth was spread throughout the whole village. Many people who did not contact with each other on weekdays, including many local tyrants and gentry in Datong Town, came to visit However, before hiding in his own room, he repeatedly explained that no matter who''s gift, no matter how heavy or heavy, Ling Chenglong and his wife were not greedy. In addition, Ling Jingxuan also said that it was for the sake of For Jing Han to accumulate official voice, they dare not have any idea, so those who want to take this opportunity to climb up to them, are undoubtedly all in the ascendant and fail."Really? Has Jing Han been born? " The old scholar heard that Ling Jinghan had been born. Because of repeated torture, Ling Qiyun opened his eyes and his face was full of excitement. His grandson really passed the exam?


    "Well, sir, uncle Cheng of the second uncle''s family has also passed the examination of a scholar. Now the whole village knows it."


    Ling Jinghong, who was waiting on the side, said indifferently. If he looked carefully, his eyes were filled with joy. However, he would not express it. Last time his parents went to Yuehua villa to make a fuss, he was completely cold to the family. After seeing the old man off, he was ready to leave.


    "Is it? The whole village knows it... "


    Hearing this, the old man was castrated in an instant. Everyone knew that, but they didn''t want to tell him. It seems that they have completely broken their hearts and won''t recognize them any more. Now this family is not like home any more. If he closes his eyes again, the life of the eldest and the third is probably never happened?


    With this in mind, the old man suddenly made a decision. Zhang Kaiyan said to Ling Jinghong: "when Jinghan comes back tomorrow, you can go to Yuehua villa to look for the second son. Tell him I can''t do it. I want to see them for the last time. Let the second couple and Jing Han come to see me."


    He knew his body well and had been hollowed out for a long time. He had to sell his old face for the sake of future generations. This is one of the reasons why he didn''t let Ling Jingxuan come. In his opinion, Ling Jingxuan had a grudge against him because he had driven him out of the family regardless of his grandparents and grandchildren It is basically impossible to persuade him.


    "Sir, you


    Ling Jinghong has been with him since childhood. How can he not guess his idea? Originally, he wanted to persuade him, but he swallowed it again. Who let him be his only weakness in this family? I just hope that he won''t be self defeating.


    On the other side of the room, the old woman, who was also ill in bed, immediately vomited blood when she heard that Ling Jinghan had won the examination of a scholar. Later, she became stupefied. Even so, she still cursed Ling Jingxuan''s family. It can be seen that her resentment towards them is multiple.


    Several nearby villages haven''t had any talent for a long time. This time, there are two Lingjia villages. One of them is the first born student. This coke spoils the villagers of Lingjia village. When Ling Jinghan and Ling Chenggui come back the next day, Lizheng and the old clan leader meet them at the entrance of the village. Ling Jinghan, who didn''t want to meet them, had to get on and off the carriage Come on.


    "Jinghan, Chenggui, congratulations. You really give our village head Ling a face."


    As soon as he saw them, the old patriarch with crutches ran up to them, and his face was covered with chrysanthemum pleats, not to mention happy. It was as if these two were his grandsons. Ling Chenggui was a little shy and called out the old patriarch with a little red face. However, Ling Jinghan was carrying his hands behind his back, gently hooking his lips and nodding his head.


    "It''s a big thing for our village to be admitted as a scholar at the same time. Let''s go back and discuss how to deal with the water table. Lingjia village has not been so beautiful for a long time. This time, we have to run the water table for three or five days, so that people from several nearby villages can come and see our two young talents."


    As if he didn''t see Ling Jinghan''s impatience, the old patriarch took them with enthusiasm, and Li Zheng and the villagers who followed him also nodded. In rural areas, generally, those who got into the examination of children''s students and scholars all wanted to invite guests and set up a banquet to make everyone happy. Last year, when Ling Jinghan was admitted to Tongsheng, he should have treated them. But Ling Jingxuan said that Jinghan wanted to treat him It''s not only Ling Jinghan, but also Ling Chenggui, who was a child student in the exam the year before last, who was admitted to the scholar''s college. They have no excuse to shirk? But --


    "sorry, I have to discuss with my parents and elder brother about the running table. I know your kindness. I haven''t been home since yesterday. My parents must be worried. I''ll forgive me for leaving first."


    Ignoring their excitement, Ling Jinghan took out the hand which had been grasped by the old clan leader. After a simple saying, Ling Jinghan climbed into the carriage with Yuan Shaoqi and song Shuisheng. The old song, who was in charge of driving, was also a shrewd man. Before they could react, the carriage quickly drove to the road built by their family, and soon disappeared into the public''s sight.


    The face of the old clan leader who was left behind was ugly. Lizheng and the villagers could not tell the bitterness in their hearts. They would rather bully Bai Xu Gong rather than young people who were poor. In the end, the dragon and Phoenix would wear Phoenix, and they would not believe that their trousers were pierced. When Ling Jingxuan was hurt by Ling Chenghua, no one stood up to speak for them. When Ling Wang was hurt by Ling Chenghua, the fact was in front of them, and they also had no conscience Pretending to be blind, not to mention their abusive and mean to their family in private. Now that they are rich, Ling Jinghan has been admitted to the scholar''s college. No wonder he will show them his face.

 Chapter 234

    The old lady of Xiucai''s family couldn''t keep the old man from spitting blood. The master, who had planned to fight for the eldest and the third son with the last breath, couldn''t go up that night. Every family in the village was talking about the two talents. After returning, Ling Jinghan talked with Ling Jingxuan in the room for a long time. He didn''t come out until the evening Similarly, Ling Chenggui''s elder brothers and sisters all revolve around him, hoping to see some flowers on him.


    "No, second uncle, no, my father is not good..."


    When it was getting dark, Ling Chenghu, who had been silent for several months, suddenly stumbled into the courtyard of Lizheng''s home. Lizheng''s heart immediately banged, thinking about the situation of his elder brother in recent months. Some bad conjecture came to his mind, but then he thought that Jing Han and Cheng Guigang, a middle school scholar, were not good. Whether it was true or not would be criticized? If it''s true, people will say that he can''t see others well. If it''s a fake, it''s even worse. No matter what others say, it''s not good for lingjingxuan?


    "Speak slowly, brother. What''s wrong with him?"


    Whether it is true or not, he is Li Zheng and his brother-in-law. He can''t really turn a blind eye to him. Ling Qicai hands his grandson in his arms to his old woman. When he gets up, he should go to Ling Chenghu. Because several of Lizheng''s daughters-in-law work in Ling Jingxuan''s factory and can earn a lot of money every month, they are not very happy to see Ling Chenghu''s arrival One by one, they stretched their faces without any taboo.


    "Second uncle, you should go with me to have a look. My mother suddenly vomited blood for a long time today. We wanted to hide it from my father. But when he found out, he immediately fainted. The doctor said that he couldn''t make it."


    People are going to die. Ling Chenghu is unfilial, and his mood is not much better. After his daughter-in-law was forced to leave, he had a thorough understanding. The second family was separated, and life was prosperous. Although the eldest''s daughter was retired, he still had some savings. His third room was the weakest and the youngest child was the youngest. If the old man left now, I''m afraid the family''s property will fall into the hands of the elder brother and sister-in-law. I''m afraid his third room life will be even more difficult. When he sees that his father is no longer able to do it, he immediately comes to look for the second uncle. With him, the eldest brother and his wife certainly dare not go too far.


    "Go, have a look."


    As if it was true, Lizheng didn''t care about so much, so he went out with him. Ling Chenggui, a silly sweet white girl, wanted to go with him. His mother held him back. Li Zheng''s wife winked at him and asked him not to get involved in the affairs of the big house. Now he is a scholar. Next year, he needs to be tested. He can''t be too bad for his reputation Because of Ling Chenghua''s death, the old couple were not in good health. In addition, when Ling Chengcai made a fuss when he received the imperial edict, the old man was so ill that he could not get out of bed. Now he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Looking at the bony figure of luowo on the Kang, Ling Qicai suddenly felt sad. No matter how disharmonious he had done in the past, now he does not Ling Qicai took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    "Big brother."


    Sitting beside the bed and holding his hand, Ling Qicai''s voice couldn''t help sobbing. Although the feelings of their next generation didn''t seem to be very good, the feelings of their brothers were good. At least a year ago, they had been supporting each other. He didn''t expect that in just a few months, big brother would become like this.


    Hearing his voice, Ling Qiyun, who was lying on the bed with more breath and less air intake, blinked his turbid eyes. Rao''s action made him extremely hard, but he didn''t know where the strength came from. His dry claws suddenly grabbed his hand and opened his mouth to squeeze out a hoarse and broken voice from his throat: "old Second To To To Han... "


    Ling Qiyun knows that he can''t do it. The deadline is coming. What he thinks about is the second family who goes out on his own. If he hadn''t been too partial at the beginning, his family would not have been like this? Now, he doesn''t want to find out who is responsible. He just wants to see them and ask them for this family.


    "Come on, go to Yuehua villa and bring in the second family. Come on


    It took Ling Qicai a little time to figure out what he meant. He turned back and drank in a loud voice, with tears in his old eyes.


    On the other side, Ling Jingxuan and Ling Jinghan have been chatting in the room. When they come back, they come out. Because Ling Jinghan won the first prize again, he added special dishes for dinner, and cooked all the food that Ling Jinghan usually likes to eat. The three families eat and drink at the big table, and from time to time burst into happy laughter. Today, they make special exceptions, except Ling Jingxuan and Xiao Boy, everyone poured a cup of bayberry wine.


    "Next is the autumn Wei in July. It would be better if Jinghan were to be a master of the whole family."


    After three rounds of drinking, Ling Chenglong can''t help but let go. Mr. Wang, who stayed specially, did not hate him. He said with a red face: "I''m sure we can pass the examination. This time we respect Han, but we are born. Even if we can''t be the first place next time, there will be no problem in the whole examination."


    the two people''s opinions are rare and the whole family can''t help laughing Love, their views are the same, the first test for children can be said to be a coincidence, the second test in the native students can not be coincidence again? Facts have proved that his family Jing Han is very powerful, and I believe that he can also create brilliance in autumn in July."Dad, why do you just think of Kao Ju Ren? I think maybe Jing Han of our family can win Jieyuan."


    The so-called Jieyuan is the first place of Qiuwei, and then there are Huiyuan and No.1 scholar. Huiyuan is the first place in Chunwei examination, and the number one scholar is the first one ordered by the emperor of imperial examination. The ancients often say that sanyuanji is the three first places. Ling Jingxuan clearly remembers that Chu Yunhan once said when he left that it is not difficult to pass the examination with respect to Han''s qualification, and it is not difficult to be a Jinshi However, the number one scholar seems to be a little insufficient, but he personally thinks that it is not difficult to solve the problem.


    "That''s a good feeling. If you can win the first place in Huiyuan, it will be better if you can win three yuan."


    Ling Chenglong has obviously inflated himself. The two brothers can''t help laughing. If sanyuanhe is so good at the exam, there won''t be so many depressed and frustrated scholars in the world.


    "Jieyuan, I''ll try my best. If Huiyuan and No.1 scholar will come, I''ll talk about it later. Dad, I''m only 15 years old. If we can win the Jinshi in Chunwei next year, we''d better take care of our eyes first."


    If possible, who doesn''t want to? It''s just that he has self-knowledge. Compared with the descendants of those big families, he is really a bit worse. Suddenly, Yan Shengrui said when he left. If he could be admitted to the Imperial College next year, he might be able to sprint.


    "Look at your mouth. You''ll talk nonsense after drinking. Your son is under great pressure. Don''t add any burden to him."


    Ling Wang''s smell speech hard stare at her husband, Ling Chenglong is simple and honest smile, completely a pair of painless appearance, Ling Wang Shi didn''t angry shake his head, turned to Ling Jinghan and said: "don''t listen to your father''s nonsense, let''s come slowly step by step, it doesn''t matter if Qiuwei can''t pass the exam. You''re still young. We''ll take the exam again three years later."


    She has been very satisfied to be admitted.


    "Well, mother, I know." Ling Jinghan nodded obediently, but in his heart, he had already aimed at the whole person. As the elder brother said, he set his goal on understanding yuan, and was likely to earn the honor back to elder brother.


    "Dad, I''m sure I''ll give you a three yuan test in the future."


    When the family was laughing and making trouble, Ling Wen suddenly opened his big round eyes and said seriously. All the people''s eyes gathered on him in an instant. Ling Jingxuan happily raised his smile: "well, I''ll wait for my son''s three yuan and then I''ll be a senior official and marry a beautiful daughter-in-law to my father and Dad, and my father will be more happy."


    Knowing his son''s ambition, Ling Jingxuan did not forget to encourage him, although he personally felt that being an official really didn''t mean to be a rich landlord. "Well, I''m sure I''ll find a clever and obedient daughter-in-law to serve you."


    Lingwen nodded seriously. Ling Wu on the other side quickly grabbed his father''s arm and attracted his attention to himself: "Dad, my daughter-in-law is brother Yan, he will be more filial to you."


    After several months, he even thought about marrying someone else to be his daughter-in-law. He was really stubborn. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help rubbing his head: "if you really can marry Yan''er, I''m relieved. But before then, should my baozi work harder? No one will like people who cry all day long! "


    What Ling Jingxuan didn''t say was that no matter who they married, they would all live in the palace in the future. In the eyes of outsiders, his son would always marry the emperor.


    "I didn''t cry. People haven''t cried for a long time. If my father doesn''t believe me, you can ask Uncle Yi. I didn''t cry when I fell down from the tree when I practiced lightness skill a few days ago."


    On hearing this, xiaobaozi resolutely quit, but he is a man. How can he leave the influence of crying? With this in mind, Baozi frowned and tried hard to recall whether he had cried in front of his beloved brother Yan. He didn''t let elder brother Yan think that he was unreliable.


    "Don''t think about it. I cried more than once."


    "Daddy


    "Ha ha."


    At a glance, he can see what he is thinking. Ling Jingxuan unconcerned his old man very impolitely. Xiao baozi made a big face in an instant. The whole family couldn''t help laughing, but the happy atmosphere disappeared after Ling Chenghu''s arrival. Looking at Ling Chenghu who came in after Lao Zhou, everyone''s smile was stiff on his face.


    "What''s going on?" Ling Jingxuan turned around and looked at Lao Zhou with a slightly stern gaze. The latter felt that he had lost something. He said, "master Huixuan, he said that the old scholar is going to die soon. He wants to see you for the last time."


    Hearing this, Ling Chenglong and others are not sad, but disgusted. They intuitively think that the old Ling family is making trouble again. Otherwise, it''s not good whether it''s early or late, but it''s bad that their family Jing Han is born?


    "Second brother and second sister-in-law, father, he is really no longer able to do so. You should go back and have a look. If you don''t hurry up, it will be too late."


    Seeing this, Ling Chenghu said anxiously. At this moment, he finally knew what it was like not to be trusted.


    It doesn''t look like he''s lying. After all, Ling Chenglong and his wife are kind-hearted. When they have no idea for a while, Ling Jinghan closes his eyes and doesn''t say anything. The Wang couple can''t say much about this. Finally, Ling Jingxuan says, "well, let''s go and have a look."


    If it''s true, if it''s fake, don''t blame him for sending him back to the West.

 Chapter 235

    It is said that Ling Qiyun is critically ill. Ling Chenglong and his wife rush to Laoling''s house. Ling Jingxuan and his brother sit in the carriage in silence all the way. They don''t take the children with them. On the one hand, they still hold a skeptical attitude towards the old man''s critical illness. Secondly, people have never admitted their two children from the beginning to the end, and they don''t need to send them to be humiliated.


    At the old Ling''s house, before the carriage stopped, Ling Chenglong and his wife eagerly lifted the curtain and jumped down. The Ling Jingxuan brothers behind looked at each other without saying anything. If the old man was really going to die, the right and wrong in the past seemed to become meaningless. Although the father and mother were not the people of the old Ling family in name, they were still his son''s daughter-in-law I should have come to see him off.


    "Second uncle and second aunt, you''re back. I''m going to die soon. Please hurry up."


    Entering the courtyard, a woman in her twenties and with a woman''s head is crying and crying. She is the big room. It is said that Ling Xiaoran, who has been retired from work, has no time to pay attention to her. Ling Chenglong and his wife have no time to pay attention to her. Ling Jingxuan''s brothers who are following her are caught. Her eyes flash with laughter and calculation Shuangshuang sank, even did not give her a chance to speak, so he hurried past her and went to the room.


    Ling Chenglong and his wife, who were the first to enter the room, looked at Ling Chengcai and others who had been guarding them for a long time. Because of the last time they received the imperial edict, they were not happy with Ling Chengcai and his wife. Instead, they nodded with Ling Jinghong. They were looking at the old man lying in the hospital bed. They had not seen each other for a few months. He was already two The cheek is deep sunken, is full of old age spot''s face, can''t find any meat place on the face, stretched out the quilt''s hand to be like the paw''s withered yellow, where can you see once the head of a family''s health?


    Seeing this, Ling and Jackie Ling can''t help but blush in their eyes. Even though they have no relationship with him in name, his blood is still flowing in his heart. The strong blood relationship is not something that can be erased by a thin independent proof and a brand-new family tree.


    Ling Qi, who was sitting on the edge of the bed with his back to them, heard the noise outside. He turned his head and saw that it was Ling Chenglong and his wife came. Ling Chenglong and his wife hurried past. Ling Qicai could see clearly that their faces were sad and sad. Compared with other people in the room, he did not know how many times it was. Therefore, Ling Qicai sighed slightly It''s elder brother who is not so impulsive. If he is a little bit more, he will fall into the field today?


    "Dad Uncle Ling


    Sitting at the bedside, Ling Chenglong anxiously took his hand, and his blurted out father was soon replaced by Uncle Ling, because he suddenly remembered that his parents didn''t recognize them, and he was afraid that the father would stimulate him. Ling Wang, standing beside him, could not help but quietly wipe away his tears. The old man was like this, and the resentment in their hearts was instantly dispelled.


    With a sound of Uncle Ling, the distance between them was widened in an instant. Ling Qiyun''s turbid eyes suddenly burst into light. The breath of more breath and less air intake was gradually smoothed. His backhand tightly held Ling Chenglong''s hand. Where could you see that he was in critical condition? This is what Ling Jingxuan saw when he entered the room. Other people thought that the old man was happy to see his son and daughter-in-law, and the situation was better. But Ling Jingxuan''s eyes sank, which was clearly a reflection. The old man was afraid that he could not do it.


    "Jingkeke..." The old man opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but because he was too anxious, he coughed fiercely and held Ling Chenglong''s hand harder. After a while, he held his breath and asked, "respect Is Jing Han born


    "Well, the list put out yesterday, today jinghancai comes back, he and Chenggui are admitted to the scholar."


    Knowing that the old man has always attached great importance to fame, Ling Chenglong did not feel that there was anything wrong with him. He answered his question honestly. The old man looked at Ling Jingxuan and Ling Jinghan brothers who had been leaning close to each other. Their eyes were burning, holding Ling Chenglong''s hand more and more tightly, as if to crush his hand.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect you to leave the Ling family, but you all made a good living. It''s very good!"


    It''s a good thing to say. How can people prick their ears? Ling Chenglong and others all can''t help frowning, but also did not say a word, the old man is like this, what else do they have to worry about?


    The room was silent for a while, and the old man began to move again. His other hand kept groping for the inside of the bed. As everyone was looking at him, he found a black wooden box, about the size of a brick. It seemed that it had been some years. Facing the puzzled eyes, the old man sent the black wooden box to Ling Chenglong: "there are all the land deeds, house deeds and silver in the house Your mother and I have all our life savings here. Here you are, all of them. "


    Seeing this, everyone was startled. Ling Chengcai subconsciously wanted to jump out. The second was already an independent person, and his family property was given to him. Did he and the third drink together? Why are they so cheap? But Ling Li, who was beside him, grabbed him and threw him a look to indicate that he would continue to look. With her understanding of the old man, things were definitely not what they imagined.


    The light of Ling Jingxuan and his brother''s eyes became more and more dim. However, they have not spoken yet. Up to now, they still believe that when people are dying, their words are good. I just hope that the old man will not live up to this famous saying.Ling Chenglong and his wife are also scared. After a look at each other, Ling Chenglong subconsciously pushes the black box back: "Uncle Ling, I can''t take these things. You can keep them for brother Ling and Cheng Hu. Cheng Hu''s children are still young, and the second one hasn''t married a daughter-in-law. They need these things."


    In fact, Ling Chenglong''s idea is very sincere and simple. After all, their family life is easy. There is no need to make any more property with the eldest brother and the third brother. They will share more of the family property and live a little better in the future. But the old man, as if he didn''t understand his meaning, stubbornly put the box to him, staring at him rudely and saying, "take it for you, and there will be in the future If you take care of your mother and the eldest and the third family, I will be relieved. "


    Originally still sad Ling Jackie Chan and his wife suddenly stare at each other, the body is stiff as words, what does he mean? Feeling him, is this to entrust the old Ling family to them? At this time, he is still helping the eldest and the third to calculate them?


    "I don''t want it."


    Ling Chenglong, who was very smart, returned the box to him fiercely. The man also stood up. His fist was tight and tight. The old man didn''t know where the strength came from. He dragged him back, glared and gasped: "I am your father in the end. Even if you don''t recognize me, I will not change If it were not for me, how could you be as prosperous as you are today? Now your life is better. Jing Han has passed the exam again. He will certainly be able to take an official career in the future. The eldest and the third are your brothers. If you look at them, they will surely appreciate you. In the future, you will know how many times they are better than outsiders. "


    As soon as he said this, not only Ling Chenglong and his wife, but also Ling Qicai and Ling Jinghong''s face were not good-looking. Ling Qicai even felt that his eldest brother had been asked to come here not because he wanted to see him before he died, but because he was asked to testify in the identity of Li Zheng. How could he be so confused? Why should he count the second family when he was dying? Even if it is a brother, there is no reason for the second to take care of the eldest and the third? Not to mention an old woman who cursed them even though she was confused.


    Ling Jingxuan and his brother couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that they didn''t come for nothing. The dog couldn''t eat shit. When the old man died, he was still leaning towards Ling Chengcai. Ling Chenghu didn''t care about their mood. When he died, he would hold their family on the back. Let alone the reputation of Ling Chengcai, would it affect Ling Jinghan''s official career and bring them Bad influence, let''s say at present. If they are entrusted by the old man''s dying, they will be their responsibility in the future. With their temperament, they will definitely cling to them like parasites. They will not want to get rid of them in this life. If they have such a family of excellent relatives, they will die very ugly in the future.


    The poison of his heart is like pushing them to the cliff.


    Seeing that the faces of four members of Ling Chenglong''s family are not good-looking, Ling Wangshi stealthily gives her daughter a look. Ling Xiaoying suddenly holds one of the children and rushes to him. She kneels down in front of Ling Chenglong with a splash. Tears flow out: "second uncle and second aunt, you can promise him. This is the only requirement before he dies. If you don''t agree, he will certainly You''ll die with your eyes closed. " If he closed his eyes, the purpose of not closing his eyes would become them. Even the eldest niece would do something like this. Would they dare to promise? Ling Chenglong and his wife''s heart can''t help getting colder and colder, as if they fell into a hole in the ice. He is their father. Why should we even count them when they die? If he doesn''t have so many, the elder brother and the third younger brother can''t get along with each other in the future, and they won''t look at him helplessly, but


    "Second uncle and second aunt, I''m waiting for your reply. You''ll agree. Please..."


    Seeing this, Ling Chenghu''s eldest son is also kneeling in front of them with his daughter-in-law crying. Now that their family is big, how about taking care of them?


    Several crying children seemed to feel their mother''s pain and began to cry. For a time, the whole room was interwoven with the sound of weeping. Lingqi was so angry that he almost smoked. Before he died, they howled one by one. What''s this called? The more I think about him, the more I think about him, the more I can''t imagine, the older brother will come like this before he dies One hand, the pain and sympathy in my heart disappeared in an instant. The elder brother has not done anything for a lifetime. He thinks highly of himself. I didn''t expect that he would die like this. Isn''t this the heart nest of the second brother alive?


    Ling Chenglong''s brow was frowning and his heart was too complicated to say. He really didn''t think of it. He rushed to face such a result. God knows how anxious he was when he heard that the old man was no longer able to survive. On the way he came, he wished the carriage could grow a pair of wings. In the end, the dying man was his father. In any case, he wanted to give him the last ride But His filial piety in exchange for his father''s calculation, a room of nephews and nieces forced.


    At this moment, Ling Chenglong only feels that he is a big joke. The relatives he yearn for are afraid of him all the time. It''s really ironic and pathetic!

 Chapter 236

    What kind of a person''s heart should be in order to do this kind of thing before dying? Don''t say that he is confused. Let alone that he doesn''t know how much trouble Ling Chenglong will have if he agrees. Ling Qiyun''s eyes are clearly twinkling with shrewdness. He is an outstanding scholar and the head of the family. He can''t be unaware of his family''s temperament. He can''t do without knowing. This will bring a lot of burden to Ling Chenglong''s family, and may even affect it The future of Ling Jingxuan''s three brothers, even when the three brothers are more and more busy and have to travel around all the year round, their hard-earned family property may change their owners. This is not only a matter of entrustment at the end of the life, but also a matter of filial piety of Ling Chenglong and others. It is related to their life.


    Ling Chenglong and his wife''s heart fell a little bit, and the sadness gradually disappeared. Glancing at his nephew and niece on the ground, Ling Chenglong turned to look at the old man and said, "Uncle Ling, I can''t do your request. This is your housework. It''s inconvenient for an outsider to interpose."


    Said, Ling Chenglong stretched out his hand one by one, he grabbed his dry fingers, and turned to tightly embrace his wife: "let''s avoid it first."


    The husband and wife straightened up, and they were about to turn around. When the rabbit was in a hurry, he would bite. What''s more, they were still living people? In the past, they could blame his behavior on his inaction. They were arrogant and unwilling to manage the affairs of the back house. All was done by the old lady. But now, they are really cold hearted.


    "Don''t go away, you ungrateful son. Come back to me..."


    The master''s exquisite pupil enlarges in an instant, gasps for breath, and shouts intermittently. When he dies, he still carries a high shelf. Obviously, he doesn''t expect that Ling Chenglong will turn his face when he says that. All the people in the room are staring at each other. Only Ling Jingxuan and his brother quietly give their thumbs up to their old father, which is why they don''t do it all the time The villa will be handed over to them sooner or later. If they are unable to refuse the request of the old Ling family, how can they support such a large family business in the future? How to protect their home? They must see clearly that the people of Laoling''s family are just like leeches. Although they have lost their temper now, if they give them a little chance, they may climb over them. They must be ruthless.


    "Second brother, dad is like this. Are you not willing to accept his last request? I know I''ve done a lot of stupid things before, but I''ve changed them. I''ll never give you any trouble in the future. Please, let my father close his eyes. "


    Ling Chenghu clenched his teeth and knelt down in front of them, clasping his hands tightly around Ling Chenglong''s legs. His words were true. Unfortunately, the blinking forbearance of his eyes revealed his purpose. Ling Jingxuan almost frowned. How could these people be as annoying as maggots in a cesspool? If they are more aggressive, he won''t be polite.


    "Dad is your father. It''s your family''s business. It has nothing to do with me. If you really change your mind, you won''t force us like this at this time. It''s your housework. It''s inconvenient for us to stay here. We''ll go out first."


    Before Ling Jingxuan makes a sound, Ling Chenglong makes an amazing reaction. After that, he pushes him away and hugs Ling Wang. The elder couple originally stopped them from going. However, the eyes of Ling Jingxuan brothers who are following him frighten them back. Compared with Ling Chenglong''s ice cold, they still have naked warning and murderous spirit in their eyes. No doubt If they dare to move, they may be thrown to the ground immediately. Therefore, they can only watch them pass by.


    "Mmm."


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you? Second uncle, come back quickly. I can''t, second uncle... "


    "Dad"


    as soon as the family of four stepped out of the house, they heard the cry of the whole family behind them. Ling Chenglong, who was walking in front of him, finally stepped over the threshold. His heart was full of holes, and he could not give them any more injuries. Now he just wanted to guard his small family, and the whole family lived their lives happily. The other things were not important.


    For a person who has been honest and loyal since childhood, how hard it is to hurt so much will be so disheartened and indifferent. I''m afraid no one can understand it except for Jackie Ling and his wife.


    "Jinghan, if the Lord asks you to go in for a while, he''s going to die. Go and see him."


    As for Ling Jinghan, he is afraid of him subconsciously. He is a businessman, but he still looks down on him.


    "Miss Ling is wrong. He is your master, not mine."


    However, is Ling Jinghan the kind of person who can be calculated by others? When they hit him with their ideas, they were looking for the wrong person.


    "You You are unfilial. Now that you are a scholar, are you not afraid that this will affect your future? Even if you are sorry, uncle and aunt, it''s always good for you. At the beginning, you were in bed all year round. If you didn''t remember to ask the doctor to treat you, you would have been gone. Why, now you are ungrateful and kick our poor relatives away when you are admitted as a scholar Yes, you are promising. You have the right to deny us, but he is your own grandfather. You are so cruel. You are not as good as a pig or a dog. "Seeing that their praying policy seemed to be unsuccessful, Ling Xiaoran simply did not pretend to be pathetic. Pointing to his nose, he thought that he was a justice messenger and tried to threaten him with filial piety and his future. His parents had already said that as long as they got in touch with them, their good days would come. They had been used to her in her husband''s family and had lived such a poor life for a long time She also wants them to nod their heads and live a good life again.


    Ling Jingxuan brothers let her give angry smile, this is not only the best, but also boast of justice messenger? Did she see the current situation clearly and why she stood in front of them and swore?


    "I don''t know. The old Ling''s family has fallen to the point where a woman who has been dismissed from her family can speak. He is dying. If you are so filial, why do you stay in front of him and tell me what to do? When will it be your turn to judge my affairs? Ling Xiaoran, I''ll give you face before I call you Miss Ling. As you said, I''m a natural now. Do you know what kind of accusation is to insult Chen Sheng? "


    Ling Jinghan draws up a sneer, and his eyes are full of ridicule and disdain. She deserves it? It''s a big joke.


    Ling Jingxuan never worried about this second younger brother. He was also happy to let him solve it by himself. He also quietly gave his parents who wanted to make a difference for him by giving them a look at him. I''m afraid they really think that all of them in their family are bullies except him.


    Obviously, he didn''t even expect that he even ignored his own reputation, and even moved out to send her to the Yamen. In turn, he accused her of being wrong. Ling Xiaoran couldn''t help shrinking his neck. Although she was in her husband''s house, she probably knew what happened at home. Naturally, she knew that Ling Chenghu had been sent to yamen by them.


    Ling Qicai seems to have come out of the house with the rest of his eyes. Ling Jingxuan comes forward slowly: "it won''t be long before we return to the light. The old man may swallow his last breath at any time. It doesn''t matter if we outsiders stand here. Are you sure you want to stay here..." After the words fell, Ling Qicai stepped forward decisively and walked out of the room with an ugly face. Seeing Ling Xiaoran standing in front of Ling Jingxuan brothers with a gloomy face, his face suddenly became more ugly. He could not help but stride forward and whispered: "your father is dying. What are you still doing here? Why don''t you go in and watch? Do you want people to see our family jokes? "


    Seeing the second grandfather coming, Ling Xiaoran did not dare to say anything more. Before leaving, she took a hard look at Ling Jingxuan brothers. The latter was just a woman who had been abandoned. It was not worth their attention.


    "I should have killed a thousand swords. I always look honest and treat everyone with a gentle and kind look. I didn''t expect to be so cruel. My father and father are dying and they don''t even look at them."


    "He is still a scholar, but he has read all the books in the dog''s stomach. Sooner or later, he will be shocked by thunder."


    "Hmmm --"


    "Dad, you can see that it is your good son and grandson. If you have spirits underground in the future, don''t let them go.


    Not long after that, there was an ugly voice of abuse in the room, including the old man''s whimper. But his good son and grandson did not care about him, but scolded him in front of him. Hearing their vicious curses one by one, Ling Qicai''s face was hard to see the extreme, and their feelings were filial? Is it right that they plan to force others?


    In the past, Ling Chenglong always suffered from the abuse of his relatives. At this moment, he was standing quietly in the yard with his daughter-in-law in his arms. There was no mood fluctuation under his dark eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. Besides wiping tears of grievance, Ling Jingxuan and his brothers had no other reactions, let alone the barking of dogs ¡£


    "Dad Dad... "


    "My Lord."


    In less than a quarter of an hour, a uniform cry came from the room. The old man finally took his last breath. Ling Chenglong closed his eyes gently. He was filial to his father and gave him the last leg.


    "Father and mother, let''s go back. I''ll send ten Liang silver to come here later. It''s our intention." Ling Jingxuan felt a little tired. He walked over and whispered that ten Liang silver would be enough for them to bury the old man. He would not have given up a cent if he hadn''t been for his father, mother and father.


    "Well, it''s up to you to decide. You can do it as you see fit." When the old man went, the gratitude and resentment between them disappeared. Ling Chenglong didn''t want to worry about so much. From then on, they had nothing to do with them, and he would never set foot in the old Ling family.


    "Second, big brother, he Alas Well, he''s not here now. It''s all over. You go home first. I''ll make arrangements here. " Ling Qicai, who originally wanted to say something, sighed decisively and helplessly. Now, nothing can help. It is also filial piety of the second couple. I''m afraid that other people will jump up and make trouble? And Ling Jingxuan, who has always been cruel today, has given them enough face and should be satisfied.


    "It''s hard, uncle."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. When there are too many people, it''s not good to see."


    Ling Qicai waved his hand. It seemed that he was driving them, but in fact it was for their good. He was really afraid of the younger generation in that room. He was afraid of what moths they would make again. If Ling Jingxuan made a move, none of them would feel better.

 Chapter 237

    Sometimes, when Ling Chenglong and others turn around and leave, a group led by Ling Chengcai and his wife suddenly rush out of the room. Without saying a word, they put a group of white cloth trapped with hemp thread into their arms. The speed is so fast that even Ling Jingxuan doesn''t respond.


    "Dad has gone. This is filial piety. Please put on the last leg of seeing him off."


    Ling Chengcai couldn''t see the sadness in his eyes. Some of them only had calculation and complacency, which they had discussed for a long time. As long as they put on filial piety, in other people''s eyes, they are still Ling family members. It will be difficult to ignore them in the future.


    No one is stupid, but good people usually don''t use their brains to take the initiative to calculate others. Not to mention the lingjingxuan brothers, even the Ling Chenglong couple also understood their meaning instantly. Their faces were as black as charcoal, and their feelings depended on them?


    Without thinking about it, Ling Chenglong grabbed the filial piety clothes in the arms of his daughter-in-law and his sons, and threw them in their faces with anger: "we have already gone out of our own, and the ancestral hall and hands have the credentials written by Uncle Ling himself. According to the rules of the Qing Dynasty, those who go out independently are like being expelled from the family and need to go out of the house. We can''t wear the filial piety clothes again if we are not members of the family in this life."


    He is also angry, why should they depend on him? Yes, now their life is better and they have money, but that''s what they earned through hard work. When they rushed to make jam, tianer in May and June had to stay on the mountain all day long. Even Jingxuan also had to stay at the kitchen counter to make jam all the time. Where were they then?


    "How can you say that, second? What if you went out on your own? Isn''t dad your dad? You''re not Dad''s son? Even if there is a big hatred between us, and my father has passed away, how can you, a son, not be filial to him and send him the last leg? "


    With that, Ling Li put his filial piety clothes into his arms, regardless of the defense of men and women. Ling Chenglong was angry and angry. After all, the other side was a woman, and he could not be cruel. Suddenly, Ling Wang could not bear to push her away: "Ling Li, what are you doing? Don''t you know whether men and women give and receive? Thank you for being a milkman. In front of so many people, it''s not proper to talk to my man You don''t have to face. I have to be a man. "


    How could they be so vicious? She asked herself that she had never done anything to apologize to them. Even after she went out on her own and saw that they had an accident, she would like to send things to the door and could only bear to be insulted. For this matter, she was worried for a long time. She was afraid that her son would scold her. Fortunately, Jingxuan would give her face, and she did not make it clear. That was the past Now, how are they? Before he died, the old man still wanted to calculate them. Even if the younger generation didn''t understand, she didn''t care. Why did Ling Li''s family plan them like this?


    Ling Wang''s sudden reprimand shocked Ling Li. Her eyes clearly flashed embarrassment and disgust. Then she put on a look of bullying by Ling Wang''s family. She jumped into her husband''s arms with red eyes, as if she had been bullied. People who don''t know the situation are afraid that they will be cheated. How aggressive and vicious Ling Wang is.


    "Shut up. She''s your sister-in-law. She''s like a mother. My father''s gone. What''s wrong with her filial piety? What''s the relationship? Lingwang, you''re just a village woman who doesn''t know a few big words. Don''t think that having a son who can read can really be regarded as a scholar''s wife. My daughter-in-law can''t be slandered by you. "


    Ling Chengcai put his arms around his daughter-in-law and pointed to Ling Wang. His voice was not suppressed. On the contrary, he also improved a lot. Some people said that domestic disgrace should not be publicized. He made it clear that he wanted to attract all the villagers. Ling Chenglong and Ling Jingxuan were not vegetarian. Seeing this, they almost knew their purpose, but nothing more They want to use people''s words to coerce them into submission. Once the filial piety is put on, it is tantamount to admitting that they are a family. At that time, it will be difficult for them to get rid of them. It''s really a vicious calculation, one by one, without giving them a chance to breathe!


    "Father, mother."


    At the same time, the two brothers pull Ling Chenglong couple who want to fight back. Ling Jinghan gives his brother a look, and stands aside with his angry parents. Ling Jingxuan straightens his sleeves and walks forward leisurely. Ling Qicai is in a hurry. He just wants to stop him. Ling Jingxuan''s voice has already sounded.


    "The elder sister-in-law is like a mother, which is true. As we all know, your eldest sister-in-law hated my father and mother, and even connived at her daughter to get rid of my mother''s unborn child. Today, your father-in-law passed away. For Yuanyuan''s sake, we all came to see him off for the last leg. But you, the eldest sister-in-law, had no reason to let me go Father and mother put on filial piety clothes. Who in Lingjia village didn''t know that Jinghan had just been admitted to the scholar''s office. It''s time for the wedding. Do you mean to curse the dead of our family? She is really a long sister-in-law like a mother. She is extremely vicious


    Since they want to make a big fuss about it, he plays with them. After Zuo Shengrui left, his life is boring. I just hope that they can stick to it for a while.


    Hearing this, Ling Chengcai and his party were in a daze. Lizheng Ling Qicai was even more angry. They just did it and died. They had to force Ling Jingxuan to do it. Now, things are bound to be bad. I can tell from his words that when the people in this room are finished, Ling Qicai suddenly feels powerless. He works hard to repair the relationship between them Although the villagers don''t want to pay attention to each other''s employment, they just want to pay more attention to each other''s work, but they hope that they can''t accept the relationship between them His big brother, good nephews, I''m afraid all his hard work will come to nothing."You You shameless monster, what qualification do you have to say my mother? My mother married into the Ling family. She was filial to her father-in-law and her younger generation. She got along well with her sisters in law. Who in Lingjia village did not like it? How can you tell me this


    After all, Ling Jingxuan''s ruthless tactics have created a lot of psychological shadow for them. Ling Chengcai and his wife are so angry that they dare not refute it. However, Ling Xiaoran has never seen his means with her own eyes. She stands up and points at him and scolds him. She can''t find any trace of being a young grandmother of a big family. She is a ignorant shrew ¡£


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Why are they there? "


    "I don''t know. I heard the cry just now. Is it the old scholar who left?"


    "No, if this is the case, why are Ling Chengcai still standing there? Don''t want to help his father or mother with the body? "


    "Is Ling Xiaoying scolding Ling Jingxuan? Ha ha How could a woman who had been abandoned scold others? If Ling Li can teach Ling Jingwei and her children, it''s certainly not a good thing. "


    "Ha ha."


    When the villagers heard the news, they all crowded around the door and looked at him curiously. After seeing Ling Jingxuan, the expression of watching the opera on all his faces was restrained. I don''t know who said it, which made everyone laugh. In the past, they might think that Ling Li was really a good man, since he took the imperial edict They can see clearly that they all say what kind of parents they have, what kind of children they have, and the reverse is the same. Ling Jingwei had an affair with her own aunt. Ling Xiaoying and her two sons were abandoned to go home. As a mother, Ling Li''s wife is not much better.


    How can things be different from what they planned? Ling Chengcai and others can''t help but feel a little flustered. They never dreamed that the villagers did not say that Ling Jingxuan was not right. Instead, they laughed at them collectively. What was wrong?


    Little did you know that many young women in the village work in Ling Jingxuan''s factory, and their children are all studying in the school set up by others. Even if there is no woman in his factory and no children are sent to the school, they still hope to enter his factory to earn some money. Ling Jingxuan is their parents of clothing and food. In this case, as long as they are not one Brain disabled, can''t offend him as before?


    "Whether I am a monster has nothing to do with you, but your mother and you, if I remember well, they hated our family because of Ling Jingwei''s affair? But now we are wearing filial piety clothes. You had to promise the old man to take care of you. I really can''t help but doubt your intentions. Do you think that we are rich now, and Jing Han has been admitted to the scholar''s college, just like a blood sucking insect? Otherwise, I really can''t think of why a group of people who hate us so much want to attract us like this? "


    Dark people are often afraid to see the sun. Ling Jingxuan simply pointed out their purpose. He wanted to see what they had to say.


    This remark undoubtedly caused a lot of people''s discussion. Similarly, the villagers criticized Ling Chengcai and others. Ling Chengcai was so popular that he almost didn''t vomit blood. Ling Chenghu suddenly stepped forward with red eyes and said, "Jingxuan, it''s too much for you to say that. My father is always our father and your father, even if he has more than one Yes, we''re going to wear filial piety clothes to you, isn''t it


    At this time, they still didn''t give up their calculation. The smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face suddenly disappeared. His handsome face was full of cold and sharp. He looked at him as if he was going to kill someone. Ling Chenghu''s heart was angry and he kept shrinking. After a long time, Ling Jingxuan said coldly: "the old man is gone, and we have done our best, The family all came to see him off for the last leg. Everyone knows that my parents have already been independent. They are not members of your family. They do not have the obligation to put on the burden of filial piety to the old man. Or do you want to break up with me and break up the old debts? Well, put away your conceited calculations. For the sake of the death of the old man, I''ll let you go for the time being. If you make trouble again, I won''t be polite! "


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan turns around to help his parents with Ling Jinghan and walks towards the door. The scene is silent, and the villagers blocking the door quietly make way for a road.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go back to your father? Your father has gone. There are more things to be busy with. Don''t always focus on the things that shouldn''t be put on. Go and send someone to report the funeral to relatives. "


    Ling Qi''s talent is not good, I wish one person would kick them two feet. Now it''s OK, people are all lost, and they are satisfied? In the future, they don''t want to be better in the village. The villagers can drown them by spitting.


    Frightened by Ling Jingxuan''s nakedness, he sees that Li Zheng is really angry. Ling Chengcai and others dare not say anything more. They turn around and go into the house to work. However, no one knows that this is not over.


    After returning home, Ling Jingxuan sent his parents back to their room to have a rest, and comforted them two words before leaving. The children were already asleep. He went to their room to have a look, helped them tidy up their quilts and then kiss their forehead respectively. After returning to his own room, he did not immediately return to the room, but called Yan Yi, who was hidden in the dark."Two things, send the old woman of Ling family and the old man on the road together, let people go to Ling Xiaoran''s husband''s house to send a message, saying that she abused the children and instigated them to send someone to take the two children back. Remember, this matter must be kept secret, and no one can know about it."


    Sitting on the chair, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes exaggerate the cruelty of the nude. He said that his patience is limited. Since those people dare to touch his bottom line again and again, don''t blame him for being rude.


    "Yes


    Yan Yi didn''t ask anything, but he disappeared into the night. Ling Jingxuan got up and went to the window and pushed open the window. The cold wind suddenly poured in, blowing away the hair on his forehead and making his face look more bleak and penetrating. This kind of thing happened again. The old woman had to die. Even if he didn''t do it, she would not live long, but he didn''t like to leave it Back road, as for Ling Xiaoran, she shouldn''t have, should not make his parents angry. In this case, he let her taste the pain of losing her flesh and blood, so that she would live in pain forever. Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Maybe it''s better for the child to follow the man''s family, so that he won''t grow up like them in the future.


    It has been several months since Ling Jingxuan came here. This is undoubtedly the first time Ling Jingxuan has been so cruel. Everything is because they bully people so much that they touch the bottom line that he is not allowed to touch.

 Chapter 238

    It is said that people are going to die and their words are good, but it doesn''t matter when they get to Ling Qiyun. The quarrel of Ling family has completely wiped out the extravagant hope of family relationship between Ling Chenglong and his wife. In the night of the father''s death, the old lady who had been ill for a long time also passed away. When the news came, Ling Chenglong and his wife did not have any palpitations, and Ling Jingxuan only let the old song send two Ten Liang silver is the end of the job.


    The news of the couple''s death on the same day spread all over Lingjia village the next morning, and they were dead. In the countryside, it was Bai Xi''s affair, and the funeral had to be carried out with emphasis. Even though Ling Chengcai and others were reluctant to give up money, under the supervision of Ling Qicai, the funeral hall was quickly set up, and there were quite a few of them. After daybreak, land and land were built Some people came to offer their condolence. No matter how they were on weekdays, they were all dead. No one would block people up at this time point. Of course, the gifts given by villagers could not be as good as Ling Jingxuan. They were only five or ten coppers.


    The coffin of the old couple was buried at home for seven days. The first few days were fine. Ling Chengcai and others didn''t make any moths. They might be really sad or frightened by Ling Jingxuan. However, on the day of mourning, the family headed by Ling Chengcai scolded Ling Chenglong and his wife for being unfilial in front of the whole village. They didn''t wear filial piety to send the old couple on their last journey Even if they didn''t even look at it, let alone help them. They were scolded for forgetting their origin when they had money, for disobedience and unfilial, and for not dying well.


    Ling Qicai immediately blackened his face. Even the old patriarch who presided over the funeral couldn''t help blowing his beard and staring at him. Didn''t others know that they didn''t know? Why didn''t they come when the old man died? It is clear that they forced people away alive and alive. Later, although people didn''t come, they sent 20 Liang silver. The whole funeral didn''t cost 20 Liang silver. Why are people unfilial?


    "Shut up. If the second brother didn''t send 20 Liang silver, you could have arranged the funeral of elder brother and sister-in-law in such a beautiful way? You know why they didn''t come to offer their condolence. Your elder brother and sister-in-law have also left you this big house and dozens of acres of land, as well as a small amount of small property. As long as you are diligent and quick, you can live a solid life in the future. Don''t beat people''s ideas all day long. No one''s money comes from the strong wind. Why should you take it out for no reason to raise such a kind of honey mouthed dog £¿¡±


    For fear that they would really stir up the villagers, and that the noise here would cause trouble to Yuehua mountain villa, Ling Qicai jumped out in anger and yelled at him. He was really fed up with these people. They had to make the whole village restless? Ling Jingxuan''s means have not let them learn to be obedient? It''s really stupid.


    "Who''s thinking about his stinky money? Second uncle, you help them everywhere. Don''t you accept any benefits from others? "


    This is the last chance. Ling Chengcai didn''t care whether he would offend his second uncle. He stood up and gave him back. Ling Qicai almost fainted and pointed to them with trembling fingers: "you, you A group of evil people who don''t know good or bad


    "What do you say? Do you talk to your elders like this? What''s wrong with the couple? If you hadn''t cheated the elder brother and sister-in-law, how could they have separated the second family? When the second man left, he didn''t take a single yarn away. I heard that the elder brother and sister-in-law were not good, so I sent things to them at the first time. How do you treat people? Elder brother can''t do it. People come here regardless of the past, but their filial piety is used by you. You have to force others to take care of you after they leave. Why are you? Look, you are not tens of years old and have dozens of pounds. How do you mean They said that my master took their money to help them. I think you have not got any money. You deliberately plant dirty and shameless dogs. Do you dare to swear by your conscience? "


    When Li Zheng''s daughter-in-law saw that her man was hated by others, she decided not to do it. She stood out and exposed all the people''s affairs. She could see clearly that these despicable things were not worth helping. She would never let them help again. Anyway, the elder brother and sister-in-law were gone, and they were gradually alienated, and no one would say anything.


    Let her say that, the villagers decisively discussed, and those who had witnessed Ling Jing and others had also said what they had seen. For a time, everyone forgot that this was at the funeral of the old couple, pointing to them one after another. The people who had helped the funeral also quietly retreated, obviously to put the burden on them. Ling Chengcai and others could not help but panic, where they were The reason why they dare to make trouble is that those things have not spread in the village. If they want to preempt others, they will succeed if they force Ling Chenglong and his wife have to stand up. But they never dreamed that the second aunt, who has never said much, would expose everything. At this moment, they have become the object of public opinion.


    At the same time, in the study shared by Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan of Yuehua mountain villa, Ling Jingxuan, who has nothing to do, seldom sits on the bed and straightens out his body. Instead, he sits on the chair with a book in his hand. After a while, Yan Yi suddenly appears in front of him. Ling Jingxuan glances at him lightly, puts down the book and asks casually, "is it up?"


    "Well, as the master of Xuan expected, Ling Chengcai and others are shouting abuse at the spirit hall."


    Yan Yi nods. He really admires the princess more and more. Everything seems to be controlled by him. He says that those people will make trouble today. The result is really more effective than God."Ha ha As expected, the dog can''t change to eat excrement. Should the people over there arrive? "


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help sneering. Taking into account the feelings of his parents, he didn''t let people publicize the events of that night, which was the last cover for the dead. At the same time, he also thought that with the shamelessness of those people, he would not give up and would definitely find an opportunity to come back again. The only chance was that the old couple would be bereaved because only One day, the whole village will go to mourn, so he has been arranged early and sent Yan Yi to guard. It turns out that he did not underestimate the shamelessness of those people, and they were really rioting.


    "Well, it''s almost time to calculate. But the master wants to watch in person?" It''s a pity to miss such a good play.


    "No, it''s just a bunch of clowns. There''s no need to give them such a big face. If you''re interested, you can go and have a look. When you come back, you can give me Lele. Don''t let them know from my parents."


    After shaking his head, Ling Jingxuan picked up the book on the table. Now it''s early February, and the family is getting busy. Ling Chenglong goes to tidy up his 80 mu treasure every day. Rice planting has begun to grow in No.1 Factory building. Almost in the middle and late February, he can plant rice seedlings. It seems that Ling Wang has forgotten his worries and follows Wang jinyuyi all day long From supervising and guiding the workers in the factory, he didn''t want to let these things spread to them again.


    "Yes, I do." Yan Yi''s figure disappears as soon as he came. Ling Jingxuan smiles and touches his chin to think whether he learns lightness skills from them. Does it seem convenient? However, he immediately thought that the little buns always wanted to fly high and so on, so he resolutely rejected it. He didn''t want to be killed by them like one or three.


    "It seems that your brother really has follow-up arrangements."


    In Ling Jinghan''s study, Yuan Shaoqi leans against the window and looks at the disappearing figure with a ruffian smile on his lips. His intuition is right. Ling Jingxuan is more terrifying than Yan Shengrui. Yan Shengrui is overbearing and unreasonable. He always asks for life. In court, he dare to kill treacherous ministers in front of the emperor. However, Ling Jingxuan and He Yiyi are not willing to do so Human life, but will make life worse than death, regret to come to this world.


    "Yes, big brother is never a good person. He will never be the type of bully who doesn''t fight back. Moreover, even if he retaliates, others will not notice."


    Ling Jinghan, who has always ignored him for a long time, seldom talks to him. Deep in his eyes, he exaggerates the worship of Ling Jingxuan''s nude.


    "Ha ha To be honest, his methods are similar to those of the big families in the capital city. They do bad things, but they won''t let people catch them. The difference is that your elder brother never takes the initiative to provoke others. "


    He walked up to him with a smile. Yuan Shaoqi sincerely admired him. Even he could not help looking forward to his fight with the big families in the capital. With the birth of his farmer, he was afraid that it would ignite the flames of war in an instant? You know, Sheng Prince is the position of imperial concubine, but many big families are eyeing it.


    Ling Jinghan glanced at him lazily, picked up his pen and paper, and copied the painting leisurely. Yuan Shaoqi was used to his indifference, and his eyes were still full of smile. There was even a touch of indulgence and tenderness in the bottom of his eyes.


    The old Ling family let Lizheng''s daughter-in-law so hostile that they were criticized by the villagers. Ling Chengcai and others did not dare to make any more trouble. But when they wanted to find someone to carry the coffin, they found that all the people who came to help put down their burden. Finally, Ling Chengcai and his brother began to be anxious and kept saying good words to them. However, they did not pay any attention to them. Finally, Ling was still Ling Qicai came forward to solve the problem. It was his eldest brother and sister-in-law who wanted to go to the funeral. It was one thing to be dissatisfied with the nephews. It was another thing to let the elder brother and sister-in-law finish the last journey.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Just when everyone thought that the old Xiucai couple could finally go to their funeral, a middle-aged man in brocade and flowery clothes and more than a dozen housewives pushed the crowd aside and came in. All of them could not help wondering. However, when Ling Chengcai and his wife saw someone coming, they pushed their silly daughter and asked her to take the child with them.


    "Steward Wang, why are you here? Did your parents want you to pick us up? "


    After a short period of stupor, Ling Xiaoran didn''t care whether it was suitable or not. She raised her smile and took her two sons to meet her. In her opinion, they must have come to pick him up. As long as she thought that she would not have to live here again, the smile on her face became more and more brilliant. Many people shook their heads and sighed, and it can be seen who is unfilial.


    "No, the young master has already gone. I came to take the young master''s blood under the orders of the master and his wife. This is the document of the county government. From then on, you will no longer be the daughter-in-law of the Jin family, nor the mother of the two young masters."


    Xiaoding always takes out the housekeeper''s arrogance in front of her family, and even takes out the housekeeper''s arrogant words in front of the housekeeper.


    "No, that''s my child. Give me my child back Don''t... ""Wah Wah mother one"


    "wow..."


    Finally, Ling Xiaoran, who finally came back, cried and rushed forward. The two children also began to cry. Ling Chengcai and his wife couldn''t care about so much. They rushed to help their daughter get back the child. That was the lifeblood of her daughter. Moreover, without the child, she would never want to return to the Jin family. In any case, they could not let people take the child away.


    "Give me back the baby..."


    "The child''s mother is still there. Why do you take the child away?"


    "Second uncle, please help quickly. You can''t let them take Xiaoran''s children away."


    The sudden situation shocked all the people on the scene. None of them responded. The three members of Ling Chengcai''s family rushed madly to grab the children. Under Ling Li''s shouting, Ling Qicai was just about to step out. Housekeeper Wang suddenly snapped: "don''t make a fool of yourself. Ling family, when the young master is in trouble, you not only fail to take care of him as your wife, but also take the children with you He left quietly, so that the young master died alone. The body smelled a few days later. It was found that you are qualified to be a daughter-in-law or a mother How can a woman like you, who cares nothing about her husband''s life and death, teach two young masters well? "


    His words decisively stopped Ling Qicai and some people who couldn''t bear to help. All along, they thought Ling Xiaoran had been abandoned by others, but they didn''t expect She actually left her husband in trouble to sneak back, and thus killed her own man. No wonder people would come to the door with the documents from the Yamen and rob the children. Such a vicious woman deserves to be separated from her, and the child will be taken away with her sooner or later.


    Taking advantage of the three people''s stupefied stall, steward Wang and his servants quickly turned around and climbed onto the carriage outside and left.


    "Wow, my child, my child"


    Ling Xiaoran suddenly fell on the ground and burst into tears, not to mention her pitiful appearance. However, no one sympathized with her at the scene, and even many people even pointed out that her husband was a woman, and she did such a thing that was totally ungrateful. Only those who were mentally handicapped could sympathize with her.

 Chapter 239

    The funeral of the old Xiucai was lively. However, after the funeral, no one wanted to go to the door of their house. It is said that Ling Chengcai and Ling Chenghu had a fight. When he needed help, Ling Chengcai found out that his eldest son Ling Jinghong was gone. Only a letter and ten taels of silver were left. The couple were in a hurry They went to the mother''s house of Ling Jinghong''s daughter-in-law overnight, but they were told that during the day, they had gone to the government office to handle the documents of Ling Jinghong''s accession to the Qian family. In other words, he was no longer their son. The couple fell on the ground as soft as a pool of mud. The eldest son went to Qian''s house without telling them The life and death of the front line is unknown. Now the only daughter has been beaten by everyone. She is crazy all day. They have been fighting for a lifetime. Why did it end up like this?


    However, Ling Jingxuan is not interested in these things. After hearing that Ling Jinghong tried to get rid of them by means of joining the Qian family, he only raised his eyebrows slightly and did not express any more opinions. As long ago, he saw that Ling Jinghong was not with them. After the old man left, he would certainly leave. This is no surprise.


    In the middle of February, everything was almost silent. The sea water that had been poured into the saline alkali soil completely faded, and the rice seedlings that had been bred in advance could almost be transplanted. Ling Jingxuan asked Lao song to go to Liu Bao earlier, and ordered 50 strong laborers to help them turn over the fields and transplant seedlings. At the same time, he also made an agreement with Liu Bao that at the beginning of March, he would hire at least 2000 people to help him prepare in advance Well, as soon as the seedlings of Plant No. 1 were removed, Ling Jingxuan immediately asked Lao Zhou to start raising sorghum seedlings, and plant No. 2 and No. 3 were also full of sorghum seedlings, so as to plant them all in the shortest time after sorting them out in March.


    At the same time, he finally received a letter from Yan Shengrui from the border. After confirming that he was safe and sound, he was a little relieved. Since then, letters were sent from the border almost every day. Until the beginning of March, when Yan Shengrui was ready to lead troops out of the pass, the letter was completely broken. However, the intelligence network in Yan Yi''s hands began to become active. Ling Jingxuan was still everywhere At the beginning of March, the salt and alkali land was almost dried. More than 500 people were scheduled by Ling Jingxuan. As soon as he heard that he was working for him, many people signed up for him forever, and even put aside their farm work. On the day of the official work, Ling Jingxuan, who had been pregnant for more than five months, went to the field to have a look. It was true There must have been nothing missing to come back.


    Busy days passed by. At the end of March, the factory built by Baiyun Pavilion, which was built on 30 mu of land at the entrance of the village, was officially started. Everything in the factory in Lingjia village was moved in the past. Zhang Qing recruited a lot of workers, both men and women, on Tuesday. He long Zhang, Zhou Wu and song Shuiling were in charge of the management. The mushroom factory was still in Lingjia village for the time being At that time, he was under the management of Lao song and Zhao Hanfu. Ling Jingxuan''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger, and he gradually stopped arranging things outside. He basically ate, went to sleep and ate, had nothing to amuse the children, took big black and small black for a walk in the backyard, and guided his little apprentices and the 20 medical children. Now their medical skills have made rapid progress, and ordinary colds can''t help them Zhao Shan is not the only one who can accurately prescribe some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. What he lacks is practical experience. However, he is only limited to traditional Chinese medicine. He needs to have surgery. Ling Jingxuan has not given him anything. First, he is not physically comfortable. His family won''t let him see blood. Once, big baozi found him in the studio. The next day, his studio was locked by a big lock, waiting for him Since then, he has not been able to find the key to the operation of his son, but he has not been able to find out the key to the operation.


    In April, seeing the sorghum seedlings planted in the saline alkali soil last month not only did not die, but also grew stronger and stronger. The family was very happy. Many local gentry and local tyrants sent people to see them. Some even sent people to watch them to see how they managed them, so as to learn their experience. Unfortunately, since the sorghum was planted, Ling Jingxuan never let go If people manage, they can''t learn anything.


    Later, the newly transferred county magistrate, Lord Feng, came to see him in person. However, Ling Jingxuan didn''t show up. Ling Jinghan received them. Lord Feng said that the emperor also watched them and asked them to plant sorghum. Anyway, some official words didn''t mean that they should pay tribute. When he left, Ling Jinghan offered to accompany him A red envelope was given to one of the official yamen servants.


    In May, the news came from the frontier that Marquis Zeng had lost the first city of the border. Yan Shengrui still had no news. All the people were in a state of shock. They were afraid that their two generations of God of war would not be able to withstand it. But not long after that, Ling Jingxuan received first-hand good news. Yan Shengrui led 5000 cavalry out of the pass and took them behind the enemy''s back The old nest also captured many Khan princes of the northern barbarians, and Marquis Zeng was not old enough. The empty city strategy made him marvelous. At the same time, he wiped out tens of thousands of enemy troops, captured Eight Generals above the general level and countless soldiers. Their strategy was a complete victory.


    "In this way, we have a bargaining chip to negotiate with Beiman. Before I produce, Shengrui should be able to come back." Although Yan Shengrui''s letter has not arrived yet, Ling Jingxuan believes that he will definitely come back."Well, however, the next step is for Beiman to ask for reconciliation, and the negotiation must be conducted in the presence of the master and the son. The time may be a little tight."


    Yan Yi, who was responsible for reporting the news to him, stood aside respectfully. After several months of close relationship, he seemed to understand why the prince of his family took a fancy to the princess and why he had to.


    "Ha ha." Ling Jingxuan didn''t speak any more. Instead, he got up and pushed open the window, leaning against the edge of the window with his big belly. He never doubted Yan Shengrui''s promise. Since he said he would come back, he would definitely come back.


    "By the way, Lord Xuan, just now he was so busy talking about the master''s son that he almost forgot about it. This is what the Third Master asked the people of Baiyun pavilion to bring back from the border, saying that he wanted to give it to the second master."


    Just want to say leave to let him alone, Yan Yi suddenly remembered there is a letter in his arms, quickly took out to give him.


    "Well, you go down first. By the way, did I ask you to pass on the words to Yan Er?"


    After receiving the letter, Ling Jingxuan glanced at the letter. Instead of opening it, he asked about another thing. Originally, Yan Er should have come to report to him around February. Later, Zhang Qing wanted to send things to the border, so he simply asked Yan Yi to protect him secretly. When Qingzi came back, the news came from the palace that Chu Yunhan was back on the throne. He was afraid that some people would jump over the wall in a hurry, Simply let Yan Er go to the capital directly to protect Yan Xiaoming. As for Chu Yunhan, he believed that someone would protect him very well.


    "It has been handed out. He should have received it at this time. Master Xuan can rest assured that he will certainly protect his highness seven."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Jingxuan gently waved his hand to indicate that he would retreat. Yan Yi did not dare to hesitate. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside, Ling Jingxuan did not move for a long time. His mind was full of border and palace affairs. Although he had arranged it, he was never as good as heaven. He was afraid that he was pregnant for more than seven months If something really happened, I''m afraid he was powerless.


    At present, they have stopped the business of fresh fungi. At most, they transport the dried mushrooms that have been stored for several months every day. There is nothing to do in the fields and fields. The only thing that needs to be busy is the Baiyun Pavilion factory where there are more and more work. However, Zhang Qing is in charge of it. Therefore, the people in Yuehua villa are quite leisure. When they have dinner at night, Ji All Ben''s people arrived early.


    "Well, it''s brought by Jingpeng. It''s signed by you."


    Ling Jingxuan, who entered the main room, handed the letter to Ling Jinghan at the first time. Hearing the name that had not been mentioned, Ling Wang couldn''t help but feel nervous, and his eyes became red. Ling Chenglong also looked at Ling Jinghan with excitement on his face. Everyone''s attention could not help but shift to him. Under great pressure, Ling Jinghan tore open the envelope and took it out His face was thick with a stack of writing paper. When he saw the last one, he slowly climbed up to smile.


    "Ha ha Jing Peng said that he was very good at the border. With the help of marquis Zeng, branches of Baiyun Pavilion and Xinyuan were opened. Because there were many children who lost their parents at the border, he also opened a branch of Hanling academy there. If there was no accident, he would hand over the officially opened shop and academy to the corresponding people in early July and rush back. "


    "Why should he not come back at all? I''ll take it as if I didn''t give birth to his son, sobbing... "


    As soon as Ling Jinghan''s voice dropped, Ling Wang couldn''t help crying. At the beginning, he left without saying a word. Under the pacification of the second son, she accepted it. But he left for a few months without a word. Didn''t he deliberately worry them? God knows how worried she was when she heard that the frontier had lost the city. She couldn''t sleep all night, for fear that he would be gone


    Ling Jingxuan and his brother looked at each other, and Ling Jinghan said in a voice, "mother, Jingpeng is not coming back. Besides, a man is ambitious. He''s going to work, and he''s not going out for sightseeing. Shouldn''t you be happy? You see, in four or five months, he has opened two branches and an academy. It can be seen that he is really working hard, and it is not easy for him. He must have suffered a lot, so don''t you feel distressed? "


    "Yes, ma''am, Jing Peng is so sensible at a young age. You and dad should be happy if you know how to train yourself to carry the family? Don''t you want a son who''s been acting all day


    Ling Jingxuan quickly agreed with the way, Ling Wang''s eyes a stare, fiercely drank: "he dares! My mother broke his leg The tigress is really domineering.


    "Ha ha It''s over. When a child is old, he will always go out. If you are old, you should take it easy. If you want to clean him up, you have to wait until he comes back


    "You can deceive people. In my opinion, you three brothers are in a group. They fight together to hide from your father and me."


    Ling Wang couldn''t help but burst into a laugh, and then deliberately looked at his two sons with a tiger''s face. It seemed that the previous unhappiness also disappeared.

 Chapter 240

    "Jing Peng didn''t say anything else?"


    After pacifying his mother, Ling Jingxuan looks at Ling Jinghan with a smile. If it''s just a letter from home about peace, it should be handed over to him or his father, right? There must be something else, and it should be the focus of this letter.


    "Ha ha I can''t hide anything from you. Jinghan has someone he likes. No, he can''t catch up with others. He asked me to write for him. Thank you for sending some love poems to the border. It''s like I''m a saint of love. "


    Ling Jinghan said as he handed the last page of the letter to him. The smile on his face was indescribable. His good brother seems to have forgotten that he was the same year with him, and has not contacted any big girl yet? Let him write love poems for him. He really thinks highly of him.


    "He can do it. He has to find a shooter to pursue his daughter-in-law."


    Ling Jingxuan, who had read the letter, couldn''t help laughing. Relying on his nearest steamed bun, he pulled the letter away quietly. When they didn''t notice, the two brothers exchanged eyes and slid down from the table. When Ling Chenglong and his wife, sitting on the throne, saw that he was only smiling, they couldn''t help asking anxiously, "does the third really like someone? Whose girl? What''s your temperament like? Are parents easy to get along with? When are we going to propose a marriage? "


    It''s very common to get married at the age of 15. Generally, they began to see each other when they were 13 or 14 years old. In the past, few people could see them in their family. Now, no one dares to come to the house to talk about their marriage. It''s absolutely deceptive to say that it''s not urgent. Ling Chenglong and his wife are eager for their two sons to get married quickly, and they will be given a white and fat grandson next year.


    "Niang, you are too anxious. You haven''t forgotten the eight characters. Now it''s your son who likes others. People don''t necessarily like our Jingpeng."


    Although he can appreciate their eagerness, Ling Jingxuan is still a little helpless. It is too early to get married at the age of 15. The man is OK. The woman''s body has not yet developed well. It is no wonder that so many women died of dystocia and blood death in ancient times. It is estimated that they were all hurt by early marriage and early childbirth. If he has a daughter, he should marry at least 18 years old. If he can''t wait to marry his daughter Son.


    "Yes, what does the woman do at home? Is it with us


    Ling Wang was right to think about it and quickly asked. Of course, the question she asked whether she was worthy of was not that she looked down on people, but that she was afraid that the other party''s door was too high for them to be worthy of others. In case her child missed a good marriage because of the problem of the door, she would be in a bad mood. If she could, who wouldn''t want to be born in a wealthy family?


    Ling Jingxuan gives Ling Jinghan a look to indicate that he will take over. Ling Jinghan is helpless. He can''t help it. The other party''s home is really not the one they can match. After a while, Ling Jinghan decided to say: "the girl''s surname is ye, and her father is a general under the command of marquis Zeng. Because of his mother''s early death, general Ye is also devoted to his wife and has never renewed his string No matter where she goes, she always takes Miss ye with her. Therefore, at present, Miss Ye is also the leading captain under the command of marquis Zeng. She is two years older than us. She is already 17 years old this year. Jing Peng says that she has a strong temperament, but she is a kind and good girl. "


    Even if they moved out of their family, they would still be the daughters of generals with their current family background. Only if they could succeed in high school at one stroke, and their business could be done all over the Qing Dynasty, or they would be rich in the world or become imperial merchants with permanent official rank, they would be worthy of others.


    "The general''s daughter?"


    Ling Chenglong and his wife are stunned for a moment. They never dreamed that their son would like to see the general''s daughter. Even if they have wings, they are not worthy of them. What does the third brother think?


    Knowing it would be like this, Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly and went to sit beside his mother and took her hand: "what about the general''s daughter? Since Jing Peng dares to write back for help, it is enough to show that the general Ye''s father and daughter are not pedantic people. Besides, they are not the general''s daughter. When Jinghan becomes a senior official, we will not be an official''s house, and we will not be wronged by them. Only Jingpeng likes it, nothing is impossible. "


    The big deal is to let his men go to the emperor''s old son to ask for a decree. Of course, the premise is that the woman also likes to respect Peng. If the other side doesn''t mean it, he won''t force them to tie them together. His younger brothers are all excellent. They deserve better people and have a happy life.


    "But Will this gap be too big? "


    Ling Wang''s family is still a bit unacceptable. Moreover, the girl Ye is also a lieutenant in the army. She doesn''t know how big an officer the captain is, but she is an official in the end, and they are just a family with a little more money.


    "If the distance is too long, we''ll try to shorten it. Niang, let him decide for himself about Jingpeng''s affairs. Marriage is a life-long affair. No matter whether he is married to the daughter of a general or an orphan on the roadside, as long as it''s his favorite, let''s not worry about so much. When it''s time to propose a marriage, Jingpeng will naturally inform us. At that time, we can do it for them You, just wait to be a mother-in-law. "


    As a matter of fact, he had long wanted to find a chance to talk to his parents about the marriage between his two brothers. People in this era pay attention to the orders of their parents, and the matchmaker''s words. Almost all brides and brides marry blind and dumb, and they haven''t even met before they get married. Personally, he strongly disagrees with this kind of marriage. His younger brothers'' wives want to be chosen by themselves rather than arranged by their parents, In the future, his children will also respect their choice, at most, give timely advice, and never interfere in their marriage."I say so, I Jingxuan, tell your mother honestly, are you in favor of this marriage? "


    In the middle of his speech, Ling Wang looked at his son for a moment. Ling Jingxuan didn''t mean to avoid him at all. He nodded and said in a slightly serious way: "it''s not approval, it''s respect for Jingpeng''s choice. Niang, whether it''s Jingpeng or Jinghan, let them choose their own future daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law is their own, and only they are I just know what kind of person is most suitable for them. "


    Smell speech, Ling Wang''s silent, look back at her husband and turn to Ling Jinghan: "do you think so?"


    "Well, if you can, please let us choose for ourselves."


    Facing her eyes, Ling Jinghan firmly nods. I''m afraid the parents would have jumped up if they were other people. Since ancient times, marriage has paid attention to parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. If sons want to have their own marriage, they will undoubtedly deprive their parents of their rights. However, Ling Chenglong and his wife nodded with a little silence: "well, this family has always been your big one My brother is in charge. All three of you brothers are better than me and your father. In the future, we will not ask about your daughter-in-law. However, Jinghan, you must promise me that if you have someone you like, you must tell us earlier. Let''s make preparations early and marry them back in the beautiful scenery. That''s the only thing parents can do. "


    has to say that Ling Cheng Long couple really awesome, and indeed worth three brothers filial piety.


    "Well, mother, don''t worry. I will be the first to tell you when I have someone I like."


    After all, he is a 15-year-old boy. Ancient times are not like modern AV everywhere. When it comes to this topic, Ling Jinghan''s face will inevitably be covered with a thin layer of blush. Yuan Shaoqi, who has been eating with them for a long time, can''t help but look crazy. After half a ring, he doesn''t naturally interrupt: "what if you marry someone else to be a daughter-in-law in the future?"


    As soon as he said this, people in the whole room couldn''t help shaking. Ling Jingxuan looked at him with great interest, which made his back chilly, but he didn''t dare to dodge. If he couldn''t even pass the pass, he would not want to marry a beautiful and interesting daughter-in-law in the future.


    "You have to be able to do that."


    Ling Jinghan, who was the first to react, frowned, squinted and swept lightly. His tone was light, but there was a sharp and indisputable distinction. Yuan Shaoqi''s subconscious reaction was that he was afraid that his daughter-in-law was not easy to marry, right? But then he thought that he didn''t seem to reject marriage, and he couldn''t help laughing, as if he had seen the picture of Ling Jinghan putting on his wedding dress and marrying him.


    "Alas Whether we marry or marry, we have no problem. Your father and I have figured it out for a long time that life is short. Your happiness is the most important thing. The rest, it doesn''t matter


    Ling Wang sighed deeply. After independence from the old Ling family, they thought a lot about it. They didn''t expect anything from their descendants. However, if compared with the happiness of their sons, everything seemed to be abandoned. They just wanted to see their three sons live happily in their lifetime.


    "Niang" Ling Jingxuan affectionately took her hand, to say this, is not easy for her?


    "It''s OK. My mother is not joking. Jinghan, you just choose the person you like. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman. If you can marry someone else, your father and I will treat her as our own daughter. If we can''t marry, we won''t ask for it, but Jingpeng will be sad."


    Patting the back of his hand and throwing him a smile, Ling Wang said to himself that the previous subconscious tension and worry also disappeared, thick maternal love mixed in the plain words.


    has the final say of the three brothers, and your mother has the final say, but since she has said so, dad has no idea, so long as you are happy.


    Ling Chenglong, who has always been an honest friend, hugged his daughter-in-law and said seriously. In fact, they have discussed the topic of their sons'' marriage in private, and they have long acquiesced in letting them make their own decisions. What else can they not see from the old Ling family?


    "Well, thank you parents. I will tell Jingpeng everything you said. You can rest assured that your son will not let you down." Ling Jinghan nodded cautiously. His parents may be weak in temperament and are always bullied. They need them to clean up the mess. But they are the best parents in the world. That''s enough!


    "Well, let''s get ready for dinner..."


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Ling Jingxuan''s words were suddenly interrupted by two small buns who didn''t know when to run out. They all turned around in a strange way. They were running towards them excitedly with a piece of rice paper full of words in their hands. Ling Jingxuan doubted and raised his eyebrows. When the two steamed stuffed buns ran to him, they slowed down carefully for fear that they would collide with him "Father, we have copied the love poems we want from my uncle," she said with a naive smile


    "Oh? What else does my son know about love poetry? Let me see. "


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan jokingly lifted up the corner of his lips, took a look at the Xuan paper in his hand, and said without any taboo: "red lotus root fragrance, residual jade mat autumn, gently untie Luo Shang, alone on the orchid boat, who sent brocade book in the cloud? When the word "wild goose" comes back, the moon is full of the West Tower, the flowers are floating and the water is flowing by itself. It is a kind of Acacia, and there are two idle worries. There is no way to eliminate this feeling. Only when I get down my brow, I go to my heart. "After reading, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but smile. Don''t tell me, it''s really a love poem. Then he took a look at the copy of Ling Wen. It''s also a love poem about his heart. It''s only written by a woman to a man.


    "I think so. Send these to Jing Peng." Ling Jinghan''s eyes are floating with the evil spirit of being naked, and he makes a decision decisively. This is the intention of their two little nephews.


    "Good, Dad, can you catch up with my aunt? Are we going to have aunts soon? " The two steamed buns were so happy that they thought they had solved the big problem for their uncle. However, Ling Jingpeng made a lot of jokes about it in the military camp. Therefore, Meimei''s daughter-in-law really got it. Of course, that''s all a postscript: "yes, but Xiaowu, you can''t write any more. Otherwise, if your brother Yan knows about your love poems, you can''t write any more It''s not for him, but for other women. It''s bound to get angry. "


    "Is it?" With his head askew and his face tangled, he hesitated to ask for his copy of the love poem. He didn''t want to make brother Yan angry. What if brother Yan didn''t marry him in the future?


    I have to say, our little buns really want more. When did Yan Xiaoming say he would marry him?

 Chapter 241

    June is another busy month. Yan Shengrui still has no information coming from the border, and their jam business is on the agenda again. The difference is that this time, they don''t have to risk going to the mountains this time. They just need to pick them in the yard of Ling Jingxuan and Zhao Dalong. Han Fei is responsible for all this. The early rice planted in advance should be harvested in the early ten days. The family is very busy A few days later, he applied fertilizer to the fields and prepared to plant late rice. This year, many people followed Ling Jingxuan to plant late rice. Ling Jingxuan was not stingy. He had submitted the key points of planting late rice to the county government for promotion.


    At the same time, in the middle of the year, a lot of fat fish and lotus roots were picked up in the pond covering an area of 5 mu. Fortunately, Ling Jingxuan had been prepared and shopkeeper Zhang had been ready for it. On that day, dozens of carriages were waiting in a long line outside Yuehua villa. The fish and lotus roots were immediately sent to the counties of cangyun Prefecture, and they were completely salvaged in three days In the end, there are still a lot of fish fry left, which will explode in the pond next year. Ling Jingxuan asked people to select and put all the larger fry into the rice field, and then the small fry would be returned to the pond. When the late rice was ripe, the fish in it would be almost plump.


    In the last ten days, the sorghum was harvested, which was what Ling Jingxuan had planned for a whole year. In order to seize the time, Ling Jingxuan employed 6000 people at a time. In a few days, he collected all the sorghum and spent several days digging the ground to plant the sorghum seedlings. At the end of the month, all the people were there They are tired like dogs, but their work has not been finished. Next is the time when they are really busy. Ling Jingxuan, with a nine month old belly, personally goes to the workshop to supervise the brewing situation. Zhao Dalong, who is in charge of the winery, is also following him all the way. In addition to taking care of Ling Jingxuan, he is also very serious about learning how to make sorghum wine.


    In July, Ling Jinghan''s battle began. He was going to go to the state capital to participate in this year''s Qiuwei, because the examination period was around lingjingxuan''s due date. Before he left, he was worried that he would miss the birth of his little nephew. Instead, Ling Jingxuan comforted him and asked him to focus on the examination. He took yuan Shaoqi to the state capital. This time, song Shuisheng did not With him, Yuan Shaoqi is a versatile person who can be both a bodyguard and a schoolboy. Ling Jinghan, song Shuisheng, made the decision to let him stay to help Zhao Dalong manage the distillery.


    According to the modern algorithm, Ling Jingxuan''s expected date of production should be in the middle of July. After Zhao Dalong and song Shuisheng had given the brewing methods of wine and sorghum to Zhao Dalong and song Shuisheng, he stopped going out and walked around the yard every day when he had nothing to do. By the way, he told Zhao Shan some production details that should be paid attention to, especially when it was difficult to produce. He was androgynous, and his birth canal was originally narrower than that of women, Although it seems that his stomach is not big at present, and his children should not be big, some people seem to have a small stomach when they are pregnant, but their children are very heavy. In more popular words, it belongs to the back, and the child is relatively backward in the stomach, so the front looks small. If this is the case, he is likely to have dystocia, and he can''t do it for himself Operation, can only teach everything to Zhao Shan.


    "Master Xuan, the sixth master who came to you when you got married is here."


    On this day, Ling Jingxuan was still walking in the backyard with the help of Zhao Shan. Ling Yun suddenly came in a hurry to report. Ling Jingxuan was surprised and raised eyebrows. Then he said, "please go to my room and wait. I''ll be there later."


    When Zeng came to the wine bar with sorghum? "Yes"


    Ling Yun retired respectfully. Now long Zhang and others, including Liu Xiaosui, are the managers of Baiyun Pavilion factory. Only she is still a small maid in Yuehua villa. She is not even a housekeeper, because the housekeeper was Song Yang''s at the beginning. I''m afraid she would not accept it for a long time. But Ling Yun is still as conscientious and thoughtful as she is, Ling Jingxuan is very satisfied, and once again decides to take her to the capital. Only with her calm temperament can she adapt to the life in the capital. If Liu Xiaosui is replaced, I don''t know how she will die in the future.


    "Master, shall we go back?"


    Seeing that he has been looking at Ling Yun''s back and not talking, Zhao Shan, holding him, asked softly. He is 15 years old this year. It''s time to get married and have children. However, his family didn''t urge him to learn medicine from his master. It doesn''t matter if he gets married two years later. Is he afraid that he can''t get a daughter-in-law? This is also his idea. He also wants to choose his own daughter-in-law like the second and third masters.


    "No hurry. Let him wait. Let''s go on walking."


    Ling Jingxuan turned around, no friends came from afar, and ran to see him. With the help of Zhao Shan, he still walked slowly along the old route. Yan Yi, who was hidden in the dark, couldn''t help laughing at the misfortune. There are not many people in the world who dare to let Zeng LiuYe dry up, right? The princess is one of them.


    Every morning, afternoon and evening, Ling Jingxuan would walk half a circle in the yard, and then walk back from the corridor on the pond. Zhao Shan usually accompanied him in the afternoon. Big black and small black used to be together. Since the family sold dozens of servants and picked fruits in the yard every day, they didn''t appear in the daytime. After all, their body shape was really frightening However, when the steamed stuffed buns accompanied him for a walk in the evening, they were bound to follow."Your way to treat guests is to sit in the room and wait?"


    When Ling Jingxuan passed the cloister Pavilion, he saw Zeng Shaoqing sitting there with two plates of dim sum and a pot of tea on the stone table. However, he did not see his outstanding green maid. Ling Jingxuan wiped his sweat and gestured to Zhao Shan to help him. Ling Yun, who was waiting on the side, quickly took the mat in the pavilion and put it on the stone bench. With Zhao Shan''s help, Ling Jingxuan wiped his sweat and asked Zhao Shan to help him Next, Ling Jingxuan slowly sat down opposite Zeng Shaoqing.


    "You can wait, and no one asked you to wait. Who made you come when I was walking? Taking a sip of the tea that Zhao Shan poured for him, Ling Jingxuan said in no hurry. Seeing that the expected labor was approaching, he didn''t want to die in production. Today, let alone his sixth master, who is now the Emperor himself, will not change his established arrangement. In a word, either wait or go!


    "It''s wrong for the emotional master to send you things from the capital day and night?"


    Zeng Shaoqing is speechless. Is it easy for him? Since Yunhan regained the throne, he should not only prevent the emperor''s cousin from harassing his people, but also secretly arrange for people to protect the personal safety of Yunhan and Xiaoqi, and fight wits and bravery with others all the time. At the command of Yunhan, he made painstaking efforts to arrive at Cangzhou from the capital. This bastard not only did not sympathize with his hard work, but also said yes He didn''t pick the right time. He was really pissed off.


    "Oh? What kind of things? If the value of the things is really good, I certainly welcome the sixth master to come. "


    Pick eyebrows, Ling Jingxuan continue to joke with him, anyway, Zeng Shaoqing is also a serious person, too serious for him.


    "Well I ask you to go to the capital and harm those big families. I beg you


    Zeng Shaoqing''s head was black and he pretended to be a pleading man. His temperament was most suitable for fighting with those people. If he was there, his pressure would be reduced by at least half.


    "Do you think I can go as I am now?"


    Pointing to his stomach, Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly. Recently, Yan Er has received a lot of news that someone has secretly harmed Xiao Qi. If he could, he would have gone, and he would have said?


    "No, let''s wait a little longer. After Yun Han regained his position, he changed his old style of not asking for worldly affairs. He radically reorganized the eastern and Western palaces. Even concubine Xiao failed to get a good deal. The Chu family seemed to feel that he was no longer under their control. He kept making small moves secretly. All the big families hated him because of him When it comes to coercion, if the Emperor didn''t protect him, I''m afraid they would have I can feel that Yunhan is really tired, and Xiaoqi is not easy. If you have finished production, you can go to the capital as soon as possible. They all miss you very much. With you, their safety will be guaranteed. "


    After scanning his stomach, Zeng Shaoqing looked at Ling Yun and Zhao Shan standing behind him. Seeing that Ling Jingxuan didn''t let them step down, knowing that they were trustworthy, he slowly told the capital situation. As he had expected, his big cousin was indeed poisoned by chronic poison. Yun Han, according to his command, used Jiedu pills to dissolve some of the toxins in his body, and quietly told the imperial physician The head of the hospital changed another medicine. Although his health did not recover, his health did not deteriorate any more. With his current physical condition, he was somewhat reluctant to deal with the government affairs of all parts of the country. After Yun Han was back on the throne, he read every day''s book, screened out the important ones, and then handed it to his eldest cousin. Moreover, Xiao Qi would go to the imperial library to serve him every day It was a secret, but I don''t know why it suddenly leaked out. Many people faintly realized that the queen wanted to help the seventh prince to the top of the throne. Therefore, they became the targets of other people''s attacks. Those people also had no choice but to poison and assassinate them secretly. In the court, a group of people headed by the Xiao family thought that the seventh prince was ten years old and could go out of the palace The government wanted to force him away from the emperor''s side. The most important thing about his mother''s father was that the people of the Chu family were also involved. He had a delusion to control Xiao Qi after he left the palace. The situation in the capital was precarious, and the momentum of seizing the emperor''s power had been fully revealed.


    However, although Yun Han and Xiao Qi were favored, they almost did not have family support. The first Marquis house did not want to be involved in the whirlpool of seizing the throne before his father came back. By contrast, the eldest son of the emperor, who had a large amount of support, undoubtedly had the advantage. Even if the emperor ordered Xiao Qi to be crown prince, he would not be able to ascend the throne of God, Of course, there are still a lot of variables, that is, the attitude of Yan Shengrui, the prince of Sheng, who has just made extraordinary achievements. Without his nod, no one wants to sit on the Dragon chair safely. As long as he publicly supports the seventh prince, the rest of the people will only look at him foolishly.


    "You look down on Yunhan. No, to be correct, you have neglected Yun Han''s ability because of his heartache. He has been able to regain his position in such a short period of time and reorganize the imperial palace. Moreover, he has not attracted the emperor''s antipathy. Even the dragon''s pet is even worse, which shows that he is still more than a swordsman. Sixth master, you should try to believe him."


    Lazy to beat him up again, Ling Jingxuan directly pointed out everything, including Zeng Shaoqing''s feelings for Chu Yunhan. It''s undeniable that his help and Shengrui''s help can indeed reduce the pressure on Yunhan, but it''s not all. Moreover, the emperor is still there, and Shengrui can''t be too blatant. If the emperor thinks Xiao Qi is under the control of Shengrui, he may also It will have a negative effect. No emperor can watch his throne fall into the hands of his younger brother, unless he has no children. In fact, he has many sons and has a lot of choices. Therefore, even if they go to the capital, they will not often associate with Yun Han and Xiao Qi. Sometimes they may even have to sing the double reed arena to eliminate the emperor''s wariness, Zeng Shaoqing should not place all his hopes on them. He believes that with his shrewdness, he can think of these things. However, he is confused when he cares."Nine told you that?"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would be so direct. Zeng Shaoqing could not help but be stunned. He couldn''t hide his embarrassment. Fortunately, he thought it was a good cover up.


    "Do you think he''s the kind of man with a broken mouth?"


    Ling Jingxuan doesn''t have a good temper to cross his one eye, is his own performance too obvious, OK? The blind can see it, and only he himself feels perfectly hidden.


    "Yes." Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help but curl her mouth. How could this bastard''s eyes be so poisonous? No wonder Lao Jiu will take a fancy to him. In his opinion, they are a nest of snakes and mice. They are born perfect!

 Chapter 242

    "So you don''t want to go to the capital after having a baby?"


    Don''t want to go around with him any more, Zeng Shaoqing raised her eyebrows and brought the topic back. Although Yun Han and Xiao Qi didn''t say anything, he knew that they all missed him very much. When he remembered the new year''s day, when he was pregnant, Xiao Qi was so excited that he forgot the etiquette. He almost ran into the emperor and was scolded for the first time after returning. This is why they didn''t give him the New Year gift The reason for his coming was that his emperor''s cousin was suspicious and liked to vent his anger. During that time, both Yunhan and Xiaoqi were very nervous. It was only when he calmed down and came back to Fuqing palace that they were relieved.


    "It takes at least one or two months to take care of my body after giving birth to the baby. When Xiaowen was born, I didn''t take good care of my body. Now, I want to take this opportunity to take care of it. Anyway, Shengrui has just won the battle, and there is nothing wrong with the border. We should be able to delay our return to the capital for two months."


    Ling Jingxuan holds his head on the stone table with one hand. If he can, he really doesn''t want to go. He has been fighting with people all the year round. Sooner or later, he will die young. How can the capital be prosperous? How can the countryside be leisurely?


    "Because he won the war, Lao Jiu will be more busy. If he stays here, the one in the palace will find out the existence of the children. If you don''t want to go, you have to go."


    What Lao Jiu did this time was an extraordinary feat that no one had done for thousands of years. In addition to him, all the officers and men under his hand would give rewards and rewards. The one in the palace was still waiting for him to go back to have a celebration banquet. How could he become a hero when he was not there? Even if Lao Jiu doesn''t care about himself, he has to take care of those soldiers under his hand. Without them, how can he be brilliant?


    "I''ve forgotten that there''s a reward for merit. Ha ha Then let the Lord and the Lord call him


    Ling Jingxuan is a standard dead pig. He is not afraid of boiling water. No matter what emperor you don''t want, his uncle doesn''t want to. No one can do anything about him. There are his men under the pagoda. Why should he aggrieve himself?


    "Well, I don''t think big cousin''s edict can be carried out. Have you received a letter from Lao Jiu? It''s been a month or two since the victory, and the captured Prince of Beiman has been escorted to the capital, but he didn''t make a compromise on his own. What''s the matter? "


    Zeng Shaoqing shook his head helplessly, and his expression was suddenly restrained. Lao Jiu''s behavior this time was too abnormal. At first, he thought he was here. Now, it seems that he should still be at the border. Why didn''t he make a compromise himself and not ask for the merits of the officers and men in the border? "He didn''t do it himself?"


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but pick his eyebrows in surprise. Yan Shengrui hasn''t written to him all the time. He thought it was after winning the battle that he couldn''t be busy. Unexpectedly Is there something wrong with him? With this in mind, his face could not help darkening. Ling Jingxuan called Yan Yi out in a cold voice. Seeing that his face was not good-looking, Yan Yi did not dare to make a single kneeling in front of him.


    "Say, what''s wrong with Shengrui?"


    If something happens, Yan Yi, who is in charge of intelligence collection, must know that Ling Jingxuan''s expression is shrouded in a layer of Xiao Sha. His voice has not been so cold for a long time. Yan Yi can''t help but become excited. After a little hesitation, Yan Yi slowly says: "when the leader turns back, he meets a remnant of Beiman tribe. The leader is the brave dragon evil king of Beiman. The master is accidentally hit The arrow and arrow were smeared with poison. After the secretary took him back, he completely blocked the news and summoned all the military doctors to detoxify the master. However, the military doctors were all at a loss. In the end, you gave the master Jiedu pills and Lvzhi to play a role. The master was afraid that you were worried, so he repeatedly told us not to tell you about this. Lord Xuan, please rest assured. At present, the master has been recovered and will soon come from the border Come back. "


    Yan Yi''s words are as careful as possible, for fear that he will be offended. His expression, even he feels pressure.


    "Is it? You can go down. "


    Unexpectedly, Ling Jingxuan not only didn''t get angry, but was surprisingly calm. Yan Yi raised his head carefully to look at him, and knelt down on his knees in a hurry: "my subordinates, please punish me!"


    His reaction is too abnormal, not only did not let him rest assured, but also made him more nervous.


    "No, you are not wrong. You are loyal to your master. What is wrong? Go away. I don''t want to see you for the moment


    Maybe it''s because of the pregnancy. He forgot carelessly that Yan Yi is Shengrui''s person, not his, so that when there is such a big thing, they dare to keep a secret from him. If he is not fully prepared, everything will be prepared for Shengrui. Will they be separated forever? And he may not even see his last face.


    He knew that it was none of their business. He also knew that Shengrui was for his good, but he was very uncomfortable. It seemed that the whole world knew that he was kept in the valley. If Zeng Shaoqing didn''t come to visit suddenly, he might never know that his man had experienced a moment of life and death.


    "The master of Xuan is!" Yan Yi raised her head reflexively. When she saw the frost on his face, she stood up and left in silence. Before leaving, she did not forget to give Zeng Shaoqing a look for help. The princess is about to be born. She can''t be angry at this point."I say you are too much. Lao Jiu is also for your good. You are not pregnant with a child now. If you worry too much, what should happen? What''s more, with your personality, you should know that Lao Jiu has been so seriously injured that he may run to the border without any consideration. "


    Take a careful look at him. Zeng Shaoqing tries to placate him. He really didn''t expect that Lao Jiu was injured. Moreover, he kept it from him, otherwise he would not have poked the hornet''s nest.


    Ling Jingxuan glanced at him faintly, and didn''t say anything to him. He just closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. When he opened his eyes again, all his emotions were hidden in his heart. Even if he knew, what could he do? Yan Shengrui is not around, and he has no place to vent his anger. This time, he can see clearly. In any case, he has to train a group of his own dead men.


    Seeing this, Zeng Shaoqing can''t help but be surprised. No wonder Laojiu will be dead set on him. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. A person''s emotions can be hidden so quickly and thoroughly. In the blink of an eye, he will return to the smiling state, as if nothing had happened at all. Undoubtedly, his management of self emotion has arrived To the point of metamorphosis.


    "It''s a pity that you come too early. If you come two months late, you may have a taste of the sorghum wine I made. But this time I have made 20000 jars of wine, and it will be opened in about ten days. If you are interested, I will send it to the capital directly. The price is still based on last year."


    Leaning over the teapot to pour himself a cup of water, Ling Jingxuan said with a smile. Not long ago, all the unhappiness had been precipitated, and no trace was found.


    "Well? 20000 jars? " Zeng Shaoqing was stunned, and then he could not help exclaiming. The fox''s eyes suddenly widened. He was sure that what he said was 20000, not 20000 or 200


    "What is sorghum wine?"


    Is it something new? It is said that he has planted tens of thousands of mu of sorghum. Is it possible that all of them have been turned into wine by him? What quantity is that? Did he want to be the biggest wine merchant in the Qing Dynasty? Grandma''s, can''t think about, even he feels very terrible.


    Throwing him a look of disdain, Ling Jingxuan lazily opened his mouth: "sorghum wine, as the name suggests, is the wine made from sorghum. I started brewing when sorghum was harvested in the last ten days of last month, but the wine made by grain must be kept secret for two to three months before Kaifeng, and you can taste it at the end of August at the earliest."


    "Can I ask, how much sorghum have you harvested and how much sorghum wine can you brew?"


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. Zeng Shaoqing ordered himself to be calm as much as possible. Ling Jingxuan thought for a moment and said casually: "the yield per mu is about 500 Jin, two catties of sorghum and one jin of wine. You can calculate it yourself."


    The output of sorghum is not bad this time, because he used crescent spring water to irrigate it in the middle of the way. The quality of sorghum is also very good. The basic problem of brewing liquor with 55 degrees per kilogram per kilogram is not big. Although compared with modern times, it is still poor, but it is enough. After all, everything is backward here. It is very good to achieve this yield and quality.


    "Well Do you want to be the biggest wine merchant in Daqing dynasty


    This time, Zeng Shaoqing not only smoked, but also completely blackened out. A mu of 500 Jin sorghum, 250 Jin of sorghum wine, 10 mu is 5000 Jin 50000 mu Well, he didn''t dare to count down. This number is a little too terrible, isn''t it? No wonder when he came, he saw that the factory buildings covering dozens of acres were filled with things. It is estimated that they were all sorghum?


    "Almost. It''s just my mother''s business. I haven''t started my own business yet. You''ve come just in time. Can you help me to build a bigger land in the capital after you go back? In the prosperous area, it should be at least about 1 mu, and in the remote area, it should be more than 3 mu. By the way, please help me to bring a letter to Yunhan, saying that our joint venture Hanling academy is almost mature. Let him remember to blow the wind in front of the emperor, strive to cooperate with the emperor, and we will invest in the management, and the imperial court will recommend teachers to teach. In this way, my pressure will be lighter and Yunhan''s prestige will be higher At the same time, the emperor can rest assured. "


    All the business in Lingjia village, except Baiyun Pavilion, is not to be taken away by him. In the future, all the business will be handed over to Jing Peng, Jing Han and Zhao Hanfu. He has his own business to do. When Yan Shengrui comes back, he will also make it clear to him. First, he needs such a huge backing. Second, he may not have time to manage those businesses in the future. Fortunately, Zhao Hanfu They are all capable, let alone Jing Peng. With them, he is not worried at all.


    "Why buy land? Beijing is no better than the countryside. There is no open space in the prosperous area, and there are few shops selling house and pavement. If you want, I have two shops in the east city. If it is not enough, I can go back and discuss with my mother. She has a dowry shop in half a street, but I''m afraid the price is a little expensive. The capital is full of land, not to mention thousands of taels and tens of thousands of taels What a big deal. "


    The dowry shop of an ordinary woman is her life-long dependence and one of the sources of income for her small private coffers. It seems that Zeng Shaoqing takes him seriously as a friend, otherwise he will not take the initiative to solicit this matter. Even his mother-in-law, it is not easy to buy her dowry shop, right? In particular, people are still the owners of money.

 Chapter 243

    "Forget about the dowry shop. When Shengrui comes back, I''ll ask him if he has a suitable shop. If you go back, you can help me find out. If you have one, you can buy it. If you don''t, wait for me to go to the capital. If you are afraid that the emperor will make Xiao Qi the crown prince, let''s just sit down for him, so that they don''t have to go all the time How much do you think you can jump up and down. "


    When people regard him as a friend, he can''t really pit him. He doesn''t dare to move the dowry shop of the eldest princess. He doesn''t dare to move. In the future, he will drive out of the city. The fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. As long as he has good skills, he can''t worry about no business.


    "That''s simple. I still want to make Xiao Qi''s crown prince determined earlier. The problem is that big cousin''s attitude is still unclear, and Yun Han can''t really ask him for it. Although Xiao Qi has changed his old ways of being submissive after he goes back, he will also reveal his power when he should show his edge. He is more appropriate when he is young, and his attitude towards him is much better, But after all, the eldest son of concubine Xiao is the eldest son of the emperor. He is of the right age. With the full support of the Xiao family, he can be regarded as a good talent. His eldest cousin is obviously more inclined to make him the crown prince. "


    When it comes to this, Zeng Shaoqing is rarely serious. The crown prince has always been the goal of many princes. In order to avoid fraternal fratricity, some emperors would have made a prince early, but often that Prince died the worst. If the eldest cousin had not been protected by an old demon woman, I''m afraid he would not have known how many times he had died. In addition, Lao Jiu didn''t want to fight for it Only the eldest cousin who has been made the crown prince can successfully ascend the throne. Otherwise, it is not certain who owns the land now.


    "That''s why I asked you to speed up the construction of Hanling college branch school. In the early stage, needless to say, all the credit for the idea proposed by the queen must be attributed to the queen. A few years later, when the students of Hanling college embarked on the road of imperial examination, they would all be the students of the empress. At that time, you would think that the Xiao family, Chu family or any other family would be worth it Are we afraid of it


    Although it is really a great pressure for them to set up a college free of basic tuition fees. If they open one, they will lose one. However, it is superficial. What they will gain in the future may not be money, but it will be tens of millions of times more expensive than money. You know, there are more poor students in this world.


    "What do you have in mind, even that?"


    Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. Maybe the effect of setting up the Academy was slow, but the interests were long and stable. Why didn''t they think of so much before? Ling Jingxuan''s brain is so good.


    "It must be something different from you anyway."


    With a trace of evil in his eyes, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help joking. Zeng Shaoqing glared at him with a pretense of displeasure: "yes, we''re all stupid, right? Can you resolve the crisis of Yun Han and Xiao Qi a little and make them stable for a few days? Or do you have a way to make him the crown prince


    If he really has a way, he will recognize it. If he is stupid, he will be stupid. If he is stupid in front of him, he will not suffer losses!


    "That''s not easy. If we kill the chicken and make an example, they will not be so unscrupulous. As for the crown prince, I have to discuss with Shengrui. Let''s wait until we go to the capital. What''s the emperor''s attitude towards Yunhan and his son? Yunhan and their escape from the palace for three years, since he did not pursue, this is unexpected to me, and soon recovered to the back of Yunhan. What does he think? Is it not for Yunhan? "


    Ling Jingxuan hasn''t figured it out all the time. According to Yun Han, he should be a very bad father, right? But in fact, Yiyi, on the contrary, can''t understand his personality and attitude correctly. It''s really difficult for him to continue to make plans for the future.


    "What kind of attitude could it be? He''s the emperor. He''ll spoil whoever he wants. There are many concubines in the palace who want him to be spoiled. "


    After hearing this topic, Zeng Shaoqing turned her mouth in displeasure. During the past few months when Yun Han went back, he was very fond of him. However, it doesn''t mean that he only dotes on him. It can only be said that he stays in Yunhan palace most of the time, and that he summons Yunhan more often. If not, how could Xiao Guifei and those concubines of cats and dogs brazenly assassinate Yun Han and Xiao Seven? The emperor''s love has always been short and merciless.


    "The medicine you asked for last time didn''t work?"


    He knew that as long as a little bit of his medicine was applied, the emperor would never want to "stand up" in his life. In this way, could he still favor other concubines?


    "No, the grand doctor said that his body can no longer experience sexual intercourse. Jingxuan, you don''t understand that the emperor''s favor is not necessarily staying overnight. Even if he goes to eat a meal with other concubines, it is also a great favor for the concubines. Now Yunhan is serving him every day, and Xiao Qi is also following him, but only in the daytime. After they have dinner at night, In addition to having to spend the night in the Queen''s Palace on the 15th day of every month, he would spend the night in the palace of concubine Xiao and others, rarely staying in his own palace. "


    The so-called even rain and dew, balancing the harem, said that he was like this. Even if he could not have sex, he would still give the honor to his concubines and the families behind them. However, in other people''s eyes, Yunhan is undoubtedly the best among them. Maybe for other concubines, Yunhan is lucky, worthy of their envy and hatred, but in his opinion, it is unfair to Yun Han Yes, he doesn''t expect that he can expel the harem. If he can pet Yunhan, he is willing to let him go and let him give Yunhan happiness, but"Ha ha Isn''t that what the emperor is like? So when Yun Han left, I asked him not to indulge in the feelings of the emperor. We are all men. We should be clear about the bad nature of men. He is an emperor. He can have countless beauties in a fair way. How can he give up for Yunhan? Maybe he has some sincerity to Yun Han, but for those who want to have love, that is absolutely not enough. "


    There are no concubines in the imperial court, one person in a lifetime! Looking at the 5000 year history of China, there are only three emperors. In his whole life, there is only one queen. There are no other concubines in the harem. They have fulfilled the promise of one person for a lifetime. They are Yuan Qin, emperor of the Western Wei Dynasty, zhao shu of song Yingzong and Zhu Youji of Ming Xiaozong. Besides, which emperor is not the 72 concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards? The emperor is not without true feelings, but their true feelings are buried too deep. If they want to get them, they can be compared to the heaven. In addition, they also need to balance the previous dynasty with the help of the harem.


    "That''s why I love Yunhan, and I can''t really let go."


    Zeng Shaoqing can''t hide his depression. In fact, his life is not easy. He''s 28 this year. If he doesn''t get married again, his father will chase him around the capital with a knife when he comes back? His mother and his sister-in-law''s tears could drown him.


    "Then don''t let go, but I think you should let Yun Han know what you mean first. If I guess right, he doesn''t know yet?"


    Ling Jingxuan takes it for granted. He doesn''t think it''s difficult to confess. Just like he and Yan Shengrui, when he lost his memory, he didn''t hide his feelings. Every time, he was frank and frank. The old man, he''s so squeamish.


    "You think I don''t want to. I just didn''t tell him that I love you. Jingxuan, how can you say that Yunhan is such a smart person at ordinary times? In his heart, I was always the wild boy who sneaked into his backyard after fighting with others. Why didn''t he see that he had grown up? "


    Zeng Shaoqing is powerless to lie on the stone table. It seems that he has completely forgotten the existence of Lingyun and Zhaoshan. For the first time, he confides his feelings to people other than Yan Shengrui. Ling Jingxuan laughingly shakes his head and is ready to get up and pat his shoulder to comfort him. Suddenly, there is a sharp pain in his stomach, and the whole person falls back in an instant.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Master Xuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this, the three people''s faces changed greatly. Ling Jingxuan held his back with one hand and touched his stomach with the other, trying to suppress the pain from his stomach. In a short time, his face was covered with sweat. Zeng Shaoqing was so anxious that he could not even ignore Yan Yi, who was hiding in the dark. But none of them dared to move him. Even Zhao Shan wanted to help him He gave up because his hands were too stiff.


    "Master Xuan, it''s not good. There are a large number of officers and soldiers outside, saying that What''s wrong with you, master Xuan? "


    In a hurry, the old song dialect was scared by the situation in front of him. His face turned pale and stammered after half a sound: "master Xuan, you should not be born?"


    Isn''t his so-called due date still seven or eight days? Why are you having it now?


    Ling Jingxuan is too painful to speak. He can only nod his head subconsciously. It''s not just pains. His legs seem to be wet. It should be amniotic fluid broken. Damn it. Why is it coming so fast? Shengrui hasn''t come back yet He doesn''t want to have "to be born?" right now


    Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help but scream. Then she quickly realized that she had lost her temper. She said in a hurry: "what should we do? Jingxuan, do you have a way to talk? Tell me what to do? "


    A man who doesn''t even marry his daughter-in-law, don''t expect him to be calm now. Zeng Shaoqing is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Shut up, shut up!"


    Finally difficult spit out two words, Ling Jingxuan turned to look at Zhao Shan: "needle!"


    The pains went on and on, but now he had to relieve the pain for a while. In any case, he had to go back to the delivery room which had been prepared for a long time.


    "Yes


    Soon he regained his composure. Zhao Shan took out the whole set of silver needles that his master had specially asked Zhang Qing to bring back from the state capital. Ling Jingxuan did not wait for him to shake open the leather cover outside, quickly pulled out a few of them and inserted them into his acupoints without looking at them. Seeing that he could not even open his clothes, he pricked the needle. Everyone could not help but jump his eyelids, for fear that he would be wrong or wrong It''s a place to stick.


    "Help me to the delivery room."


    It turns out that Ling Jingxuan''s medical skills are very good. After a few minutes, the pain of the pain improved. After pulling out the needle, his hand was put on Zhao Shan and Lao song''s body. With the cooperation of the two people, Ling Jingxuan stood up with difficulty. The broken amniotic fluid stained his pants. It looked like he was peeing his pants. Zeng Shaoqing, standing behind him, suddenly rushed Forward, can''t help but beat and hold him: "lead the way ahead."


    "Yes It is... "


    Everyone was a little silly to react. Zeng Shaoqing roared, and Yan Yi suddenly walked like a fly. Zeng Shaoqing, who was holding Ling Jingxuan''s toes, ran after him. Song and Ling Yun, who had come back to the gods, quickly followed up. Zhao Shan, who had no time to clean up the silver needles, thought that he should fold back and put away the silver needles to keep up with them. The chaotic day will start again.

 Chapter 244

    "My Lord, you have reached the boundary of Qingyang County. Would you like to have a rest?"


    On the official road leading to Qingyang County, dozens of horses escorted a carriage and drove by quickly. The leader was a woman in military uniform and imposing. Look at her beautiful features, but her face was filled with awe of naked awe.


    "No, go to Lingjia village at full speed."


    In the carriage, there was a low, hoarse male voice. The woman didn''t dare to hesitate. She drank loudly. The cavalry of dozens of people waved their whip in unison. The speed did not decrease but increased. In the carriage, Ling Jingpeng was worried about looking at the man with beard and coarse and dirty: "brother Rui, don''t you have a rest. I''m sure you can arrive before tonight. They don''t say Big brother''s due date is still seven or eight days? We don''t have to be in such a hurry. "


    Yes, it was Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingpeng sitting in the car. There were two military doctors waiting beside them. In the last war, Yan Shengrui and Zeng houye cooperated seamlessly, which severely damaged the morale of the northern barbarians and severely demoralized them both inside and outside the pass. However, on his return journey, he met the brave dragon evil king''s headquarters of the northern barbarians When he was shot in the chest, the tip of the arrow was only half an inch away from the heart. The key was that the arrow was still poisonous. After Yan Si took him back, dozens of military doctors said they could not help him. Hua Tuo was afraid that he could not save him. He was about to die at the border. Marquis Zeng sent someone to find Ling Jingpeng. He was willing to think that he was the younger brother of the princess and that he would meet the prince instead of the princess However, Ling Jingpeng had no idea that his eldest brother was always used to preparing some poisons and poisons for his family. Yan Si finally remembered that the prince''s package contained all the medicine given by the princess. When they took out the enchanting green plant, all the people could not help but exclaim. After discussion, the military doctors came to a conclusion, The green Ganoderma lucidum should be the legendary medicine that can live the flesh and bones of the dead. But no one dares to be sure about it. You know, Yan Shengrui is the prince. If he kills the prince, they will have ten heads, which is not enough to cut off.


    Finally, Ling Jingpeng was very angry and convinced Marquis Zeng to order medicine. He believed that his elder brother would not let Rui take it with him if it was a common thing. He was also a bloody man. He would not hesitate to press down on the whole first Marquis''s house to order medicine. Military doctors had no choice but to follow Ling Jingpeng''s advice and ask Yan Shengrui first After taking Ling Jingxuan''s special antidote pill, Yan si used his internal skill to force all the poison to his chest wound. Finally, he applied the smashed green Ganoderma lucidum. Strange things almost happened in an instant. The green Ganoderma lucidum quickly sucked out the toxin and slowly turned into a bright black color. The military doctors quickly scraped off the black green Ganoderma lucidum and applied fresh one, This repeated several times, enough to use half of the Ganoderma lucidum, it is no longer black, that is to say, the toxin has been completely removed, but in case of emergency, the military doctors still applied a layer and wrapped up the wound. What''s more, when they opened the wound the next day, they found that the wound was actually beginning to heal, and Yan Shengrui, who was unconscious, slowly woke up After consuming the whole spirit plant, after almost half a month, Yan Shengrui''s injury is completely good.


    Although he said the injury was good, he had experienced a moment of life and death. After he had simply dealt with the affairs of the frontier and left the rest to the Marquis Zeng, he was ready to rush back to Lingjia village. He was afraid that he would miss the baby''s daughter-in-law''s childbirth period. He was worried that he would ride all day and night, forcing him to change to a carriage before releasing people. At the same time, Ling Jingpeng also dealt with the border He was responsible for protecting them. Ye Ruyun, the daughter of general ye, Ling Jingpeng''s new fiancee, led by Yan Shengrui''s private guard. As for why she became Ling Jingpeng''s fiancee, it''s a little funny.


    Ye Ruyun grew up in the barracks with his father. In addition to gender, he was basically a man. No one in the camp regarded her as a woman. Everyone who had a good relationship with her was brother-in-law with her. General ye had long been worried about how to marry her daughter. However, Ling Jingpeng appeared and looked on What''s more funny is that when the love poems written by the steamed buns were sent to the border, something went wrong. Somehow, the letter fell into other people''s hands. There is a rule in the military camp that soldiers will gather together to read all the letters from their families. Then Ling Jingpeng secretly loved Ye Ruyun and asked his family to write love poems. It was not long before even Marquis Zeng knew about him. General ye had long been interested in him, who was outstanding in appearance and capable at a young age. With his tacit consent and the arrangement of marquis Zeng, the two parties quickly determined their mutual wishes. When Yan Shengrui was hurt better, he acted as Ling himself The elder of Jingpeng made the decision to propose marriage to general Ye. However, because ye Ruyun was quite general, and Ling Jingpeng had not reported to his family, they were only engaged. They exchanged keepsakes with each other, but had not really married. Therefore, ye Ruyun apparently led a team to escort them back. In fact, he went to see his mother-in-law. Although it was a little too much, how could a woman go to the man''s house See my parents in law? However, general Ye was originally a soldier. He didn''t pay attention to so many things. In addition, he was eager to marry his daughter. He wanted to pay a large dowry directly to pack up and marry his daughter. This trip was not so difficult to understand."It''s the same when you go back and have a rest."


    At the end of the speech, Yan Shengrui closed his eyes and obviously refused to communicate again. He had a premonition in his heart. It seemed that a voice was urging him to go back quickly. In any case, he would rush back to Jingxuan''s side as soon as possible.


    On the other side, a large number of soldiers suddenly appeared outside Yuehua villa. At least hundreds of soldiers were seen. The leader was Ling Jingwei, who was enlisted in the military service last year. Ling Chengcai and his wife stood beside him arrogantly with their daughter. As soon as they arrived, they took their soldiers to Yuehua mountain villa. The servants of the family couldn''t stop them. All of them were given by those rude and unreasonable soldiers I''m down.


    "Ling Jingwei, you"


    after hearing the news, Ling Chenglong and his wife glared at Ling Jingwei, who was dressed in military uniform. They couldn''t believe it. Ling Jingwei''s eyes flashed a trace of bone destroying hatred, and said: "we''re ordered to stay here. We''ve taken over your house. You can''t move out in an hour. ¡±


    at the beginning, he was sent to military service on the charge of raping his mother-in-law. At that time, he only felt that his life was over completely. However, God had an eye on him. When the recruits gathered in the state capital, he inadvertently saved the young lady who had returned home, and indirectly damaged her reputation. He lied that he had no father, no mother, no relatives or relatives, and he had not given birth, because the daughter who returned home was also He was a widow with two children. The old lady thought that if he could not bear children, she would not have her own children. In the future, she would take her granddaughter''s child as her own, so she took charge of him. Then, with the help of the power of returning home in the state capital, he soon established his foothold in the city guards of the state capital. He had planned to come back last year to retaliate against them. However, he returned home in Beijing at that time His father-in-law couldn''t let him leave, so he had to endure until now.


    The two immortals and Ling Chenghua of the Ling family died early, otherwise he had to make their lives worse than death. Now his enemies are only the villagers of Lingjia village and Ling Jingxuan. Of course, he will vent all his hatred on him, and kill Ling Jingxuan. Are other people allowed to trample on them like ants? He wanted them all to die.


    "What?! This is our house. Why give it to you


    Back to God, Ling Wang''s reflexive roar, it''s hard for their family to earn such a large share of the family property. Why do they say that the occupation is about to be occupied? Is there any royal law in the world? Soldiers can''t bully people like this.


    "No one wants your house. We''re expropriating it. If they haven''t cleaned it up in an hour, they''ll get rid of it."


    Ling Jingwei enjoyed looking at their angry and aggrieved appearance, and the sinister smile on their faces. This was just the beginning. He wanted to deprive them of everything they had and let them live more than death. He knelt at his feet and prayed to him like a dog.


    The three members of Ling Chengcai''s family, who came with him, also stood up. Since the old two died, they have become bedbugs in the village. Everyone yelled and beat them. Even their eldest son left them mercilessly. They saw the life of Ling Chenglong''s family more and more prosperous. They were green with hate, but they couldn''t touch it. They thought everything was over Thinking of it, their second son came back safe and sound. He was not only the son-in-law of the governor''s family, but also the commander-in-chief of Qipin. It can be said that the scenery is boundless. Now, it''s the turn of Ling Jingxuan. It''s their turn to enjoy themselves and live in the most luxurious manor in Datong town


    The soldiers behind him puff forward and pull out their swords and brushes with a single sound. Ling Chenglong and others can''t help shaking their legs. They don''t dare to say more. But they can''t do it again. Zhao Hanfu, who comes with him, reaches out to support Ling Chenglong and stares at Ling Jingwei with his eyes After going to inform Jingxuan, I believe he must have a way.


    "Jingweiyi"


    "wanton! Are you free to call the general name


    "Touch!"


    Li Zheng Ling Qicai, who came in a hurry, looked at the situation and said something wrong. But as soon as he opened his mouth, two soldiers pulled out their swords and forced him back. Ling Qicai couldn''t help but fall on the ground. The four members of Ling Jingwei''s family were elated. Ling Chenglong and his wife broke Zhao Dalong''s support and went to Ling Qi To help them up.


    "What if you are soldiers? How can you bully people like this


    Ling Chenglong, who has always been a coward, protects the soldiers in front of Li Zheng and his wife. No one has found that Ling Jingwei''s mouth quickly flashes a trace of malice.


    "To die!"


    "Ah."


    The soldiers are the hoodlums raised by the state. How can we allow the common people to be reckless? One of the soldiers picked up the knife and cut it at his head. Ling Wang and his family members screamed in horror. Seeing that the sharp blade of the sword was about to fall on Ling Chenglong, the two figures suddenly came out of the backyard to see the situation in front of him. Yan Yi did not care to lead the way, so he kicked over the soldier with one foot.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    The next second, before anyone else could tell what was going on, Yan Yi lifted his foot and kicked out the sword that had fallen on the ground, so that he could not die and insert it into the chest of the soldier who was about to get up. He could not even send out the scream, and the soldier''s neck was crooked and he was completely breathless.

 Chapter 245

    "Ah! Kill


    Yan Yi''s action is so fast that he can''t even leave the other party a chance to survive. The mother and daughter of Ling Li scream in terror. Yan Yi''s fierce eyes pass by. Both of them hide behind Ling Chengcai, whose body is shaking like sieve chaff. Ling Jingwei is also shocked. The city guards of the state capital, in a word, just say it They are a group of young master soldiers who are greedy for comfort and bullying others. Those who bully the villagers may be bullies. When they really meet the villains, they dare not be presumptuous. He never imagined that there was Yan Yi around Ling Jingxuan.


    But Ling Chenglong and their side, do not care about the dead or the dead. Seeing that Ling Chenglong has been saved, Ling Wang hugs him in tears, and Zhao Hanfu quickly pulls them back. Although they don''t know Yan Shengrui''s identity, they are not stupid. Their intuition tells them that Yan Shengrui''s identity is very high, and the people he left behind are also trustworthy, not to mention, there is a place As for the six masters of Yihou''s residence, they only need to take good care of Ling Wang''s family and others. The rest should be handed over to Yan Yi.


    "Where are you from? Blind to your dog''s eyes, how dare you come to Yuehua villa to make trouble? Do you think your life is too long


    Zeng Shaoqing with Ling Jingxuan in his arms is a soldier. He dares to make trouble to Princess Shengqin''s house. His mother is looking for death!


    "Shanzi, use poison!"


    Ling Jingxuan, who is full of sweat, glances coldly at the leader Ling Jingwei and others. His eyes are full of naked murderous spirit. This time, he will never let them go. However, he does not have the time to clean them up. When he has finished production, he wants them to pay the price of bleeding one by one!


    "Yes Zhao Shan, who was named, stood out with a cold face. At the gate where all the people reacted to him, he waved his hand and a stream of colorless invisible powder floated out.


    "Touch!" The next second, hundreds of soldiers, including Ling Jingwei, fell to the ground like a fallen dominoes. All of them couldn''t help but stare. They couldn''t believe that they were just raising their hands. They all collapsed. Ling Jingwei''s eyes slipped a touch of fear, and then calmly looked at Ling Jingxuan, who was held in his arms by Zeng Shaoqing: "I am the general manager of Qipin, the governor of the state My son-in-law, if you dare to move me, I promise that your whole family will not die well! "


    Relying on his own backing, Ling Jingwei became more and more proud. He did not believe that Ling Jingxuan even dared to offend the governor of the state.


    "Those who move are those who return home! Yan Yi, I''ll take all the people down, and I won''t let any of them go. "


    Smell speech, Ling Jingxuan cold eye a sweep, mercilessly give orders, Yan Yi respectful way: "yes!"


    As the words fell, a dozen or so people dressed in black came out of the dark one after another. These were the people under his hands. Because Yan Er was protecting the seventh prince in the capital, he sent them over to protect the safety of the princess and his sons.


    "Dare you?"


    Seeing those people come out like ghosts, Ling Jingwei is finally scared. He wants to break his head. He also can''t understand why he came back with great scenery, but he can only become a prey. Ling Jingxuan is not a farmer. Why can he summon those people? "Well Here comes the sixth master. Take me to the house. "


    In Ling Jingxuan''s eyes, he is already a dead man, and his abdominal pain is slowly breaking out. Ling Jingxuan can''t help but feel pain and cold sweat. He has no spare time to pay attention to him. Zeng Shaoqing''s face changes greatly when he hears the speech: "where is the delivery room?"


    "Follow me."


    "Is Jingxuan going to have a baby? Come on Sister song, hurry to prepare... "


    Zhao Shan turns around and takes Zeng Shaoqing to the room next to the bedroom of Ling Jingxuan''s house. Ling Wang and others can''t care to be afraid. Everyone is busy. The soldiers who are poisoned and fall on the ground are completely ignored by them. The four members of the Ling Chengcai family hate to bite their teeth, but they can''t move. They can only bear the neglected Humiliation.


    However, if it was not for Ling Jingxuan''s production, they would not be able to breathe. They dare to lead troops into Yuehua mountain villa and want to kill Ling Chenglong. Even if the emperor came, they would not be able to protect them. With Ling Jingxuan''s character of revenge, they must be killed.


    "Let''s get out of here. We''re going to deliver the master."


    After Zeng Shaoqing places Ling Jingxuan on the bed in the well lit delivery room, Zhao Shan calmly and impolitely drives people away. The two medical children respectfully take Ling Jingxuan''s hand to feel the pulse for him. Zeng Shaoqing looks at Ling Jingxuan, who is all wet with sweat on the bed. He just wants to turn around and leave, but his lips seem to move. Zeng Shaoqing walks by three and two steps Go and lean down: "what do you say? Speak up


    "Sheng Sheng Rui..."


    As the whole abdomen has fallen like sharp pain torture him can not clearly express his meaning, but his eyes are bright, he wants to see Yan Shengrui, immediately!


    "Damn it! Wait a minute. I''ll go to Yan Yi immediately. "


    Zeng Shaoqing uttered a low curse and rushed out. Zhao Shan took off his trousers, bent his legs, and covered his lower body with a thin quilt. He bent down and looked down at the situation. He raised his head and said, "master, I''ll give you a needle to relieve pain. Keep your physical strength. After the opening of the palace is complete, I''ll give you a needle to relieve pain The spirit of the drum came into being. "They are all doctors, and there are not so many taboos. Now they have to be calm in order to make him produce smoothly.


    "Well Go and cook a bowl of noodles for me, and then slice the ginseng I have prepared for use Whoosh Let''s get the needle in! "


    After the explanation, Ling Jingxuan tightly grasped the quilt under his body with both hands, closed his eyes and tried to adjust his breath. The two medical children took the initiative to get out of the way. Zhao Shan took out the silver needles again and disinfected them one by one. Then he untied his clothes. However, the hand holding the silver needle could not stick it down. He was still shivering. Although he had already pricked a lot of people with needles, he was not able to do so After practicing many times, I don''t know why, but at this moment, he is nervous, for fear that he will make mistakes in other places.


    "Don''t be afraid. It doesn''t matter if you tie it wrong."


    For a long time, without waiting for the needle to fall on him, Ling Jingxuan opened his eyes, but he saw that Zhao Shan was so nervous that he was sweating. He could not help but shake a slight smile mark on the corner of his lips. Zhao Shan looked up at him, closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. Then he opened his eyes and nodded. He put down the silver needle which was already wet with sweat. After wiping his hands with the handkerchief handed over by the doctor, he picked up another silver needle again Don''t give yourself the chance of hesitation, quickly and ruthlessly stabbed into his acupoint. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes glide through a trace of satisfaction. His eyes can''t help looking out of the window. Shengrui, you promised that I would come back!


    On the other hand, the galloping army horse finally entered the range of Lingjia village. Ye Ruyun, the leader of the army, did not dare to delay. Ignoring the comments of the onlookers, he went straight to Yuehua villa according to the route pointed out by Ling Jingpeng. However, the interior of Yuehua villa had already become a pot of porridge, and the small bags would come back to make trouble. Zhao Dalong specially asked song Shuisheng to make a trip, asking Zhang Ju RenQian Don''t let the steamed buns know the situation at home.


    "To sum up, it seems that there must be backstage behind the family, and it is a bigger backstage than returning home."


    Yuehua villa is in chaos, where can Yan Yi be better? It was the first time for them to encounter this situation. After hearing that Ling Jingxuan wanted to see the master, he immediately asked the shadow guards to go out separately to look for the master who was coming back. Taking advantage of the chaos, a soldier actually crept up to Ling Jingwei, and others tried to move their bodies. Some of them seemed to be able to move. After all, Zhao Shan''s study of medical skills was still short, and the poison he made was making After all, it can''t be compared with Ling Jingxuan. It takes less than half an hour for those people to recover slowly.


    "No way. He is a farmer in the countryside. I think those people should be provided by the owner behind the Xinyuan restaurant. He has always had business with Xinyuan restaurant. As long as we can seize the business in his hand, the owner of Xinyuan restaurant will not protect him any more. If the businessman pursues profits and cooperates with whom, it is not cooperation. How can he offend his family for the sake of a farmer?"


    At this time, Ling Jingwei still didn''t see the situation clearly and blindly thought in his own favorable direction. However, it''s not his fault. After all, he didn''t know Ling Jingxuan, and later left Lingjia village early. It''s impossible to guess that Ling Jingxuan is not the object he can blaspheme at will. Of course, it is also doomed to his miserable end.


    "What you have said is absolutely right. Shall we spell it out? You see, those people are unprepared. As long as we hold on to those two people, we are afraid that they will not be obedient? "


    The man grinned and pointed to Ling Chenglong and his wife who were not far away from the door. Ling Jingwei looked along his finger and nodded in a low voice: "well, after half a quarter of an hour, he rushed up to capture Ling Chenglong and his wife."


    "Yes The soldiers had to leave. Ling Jingwei turned to look at his parents and sisters and nodded to them in silence. The whole family was black, and no one even said anything to stop them.


    "Brothers, go!" A few minutes later, the soldiers who fell on the ground suddenly jumped up and waved sharp knives at Ling Chenglong and others. Although the residual toxin restrained their speed, hundreds of people rushed together. The momentum was amazing. Zhao Hanfu, who was also waiting outside the room, pulled Ling Jingxuan''s parents behind them. Zeng Shaoqing jumped in front of them.


    "Roar."


    "Ah Just as Zeng Shaoqing pulled out his soft sword around his waist, three huge black shadows came down from the sky, and the soldiers in front of him screamed and flew out. The next second, wolf father with big black and small black majestically blocked their way. The sharp fangs were stained with dazzling blood. People looked at them and found that several soldiers had blood on their necks Blood holes in the flesh, that is to say, they were bitten by wolves and thrown out by their necks.


    Aware of this, a group of people who had been intimidating before were castrated, shaking their legs and retreating. Ling Jingwei and others at the back could not help shaking. They did not expect that besides the shadow guards, there were three adult giant wolves protecting them.


    "What''s going on?"


    The matter did not end. Suddenly, a group of cavalry swarmed into the gate. The leader was a woman. However, she was so powerful and powerful that she was sitting on the military horse. After a brief pause, Ling Jingwei thought it was the rescuer sent by Yue Zhang. He raised a smile and went forward: "Ling Jingwei, commander-in-chief of Cangzhou garrison, dare to ask the name of the female general?"


    "You don''t have the right to know, since the state capital garrison, why disturb the people here?"Ye Ruyun grew up in the military camp. Although everyone didn''t take her as a woman, she was also spoiled. A small general manager was not qualified to enter her sight.


    "I was ordered to come here..."


    "Ye Xiaowei, you are all tied up to the king!"


    Before Ling Jingwei finished speaking, Yan Shengrui, who was full of vicissitudes, suddenly lifted the curtain of the carriage and came out. When he heard Ling Jingwei''s three words, he almost guessed what was going on. He dared to make trouble to Yuehua mountain villa. He was just looking for death.


    "Yes, my subordinates, please!"


    "General, we, you, Ling Jingpeng, why did you"


    Ye Ruyun respectfully accepted the order, and all the soldiers jumped off their horses. Ling Jingwei''s heart sank. He wanted to go up and say something, but he saw that Ling Jingpeng also came out of the carriage, and his family couldn''t help but stare at him. What''s the matter? Who is the man with a full face and claiming to be the king? Why did Ling Jingpeng stay with him?


    "Pa!"


    "Ah"


    the whip in Ye Ruyun''s hand was violently swung. Ling Jingwei pointed at Ling Jingpeng''s hand and heard a terrible click. Then, ye Ruyun fiercely stood beside Ling Jingpeng: "what are you? Can you call your fiance by his name? Get out of here


    It''s better than the daughter-in-law''s family, isn''t it?


    "Oh, my officer"


    holding his broken right hand, Ling Jingwei clenched his teeth, and his eyes were still vicious looking at Ling Jingpeng. Yan Shengrui gave a cold sweep: "Why are you in a daze? Do you want my own hands? "


    "Yes Hearing this, the soldiers he brought back and the shadow guards who went to look for him quickly flew to those people. Although they were few, they were all people who really came down from the cruel battlefield. Could those city guards stop them? After a while, hundreds of people were tied up like meat dumplings. Yan Shengrui jumped out of the car and went to the three wolf father and son. He stretched out his hand and touched them sincerely: "thank you for protecting my family. Next, I''ll give it to me."


    "Roar!" Wolf father raised his head and yelled. He closed his eyes and looked at Yan Shengrui arrogantly. He left with big black and little black who wanted to be intimate with him. Ling Chenglong and others behind them were scared to be silly. Zeng Shaoqing gently hammered him: "you are finally back. Respect him..."


    "Ah Before he finished speaking, a slight scream came out of the delivery room. The next second, Yan Shengrui''s whole body mysteriously disappeared in the same place, and the others were all looking at the delivery room. As for Ling Jingwei and others, Yan Shengrui''s family members would greet them well.


    "Jingxuan!" Yan Shengrui, who rushed into the delivery room, rushed to the bedside. His hands almost trembled and held his hands close to his face: "Jingxuan, I''m back, I''m back..."


    Yan Shengrui''s voice was hoarse and broken. Ling Jingxuan, in the throes, opened his eyes and said nothing. He pulled his hand over and took a mouthful. The smell of rust was in his mouth. Yan Shengrui didn''t cry out for pain. He didn''t even blink his eyelids. He even sent more of his hands to his mouth, as long as it could relieve his pain a little Well, he will!

 Chapter 246

    "Interest. "Well," they did not know how long they were entangled. The bright red blood had flowed down the corner of Ling Jingxuan''s mouth. He slowly loosened his mouth and breathed out two words. Yan Shengrui didn''t even look at his bruised hand. He changed his hand to touch his face: "you''re happy, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    According to his original plan, he should have come back to accompany him in labor last month. Who knows People are not as good as heaven. When they escorted the prisoners back and were in the most relaxed state, they met the most valiant and skillful dragon evil king of Beiman. As a result, he came back after being seriously injured. Fortunately, he caught up with him and gave birth. Otherwise, even if he did not deal with him, he would be unable to help slapping himself.


    "No, just Well... "


    With the passage of time, the feeling of pain is more and more intense, and the interval time is shorter and shorter. Ling Jingxuan grabs his hand and indicates with his eyes that he will stay with him. He doesn''t want to be so vulnerable, but It''s too painful. My lower body is numb!


    Seeing his pain like this, Yan Shengrui clutched his hand and speechlessly gave him strength. At the same time, he told him that he would always be with him. The door of the delivery room was suddenly opened from the outside. Two medical children came in one after another with a tray. When they saw Yan Shengrui, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Their eyes slipped and confused, and then they noticed their hands It was impossible to recognize that he might be the master of Sheng. At this time, his face was covered with whiskers, except for the shining peach blossom eyes. He could not see his true colors. Unfortunately, Ling Jingxuan could recognize him at a glance.


    "Brother Shanzi, the noodles are here."


    After bowing down to salute him, they carry a tray to Zhao Shan. They look at Yan Shengrui in a meaningful way. Although they all studied medicine with Ling Jingxuan, their identities are essentially different from Zhao Shan. Only Zhao Shan is Ling Jingxuan''s apprentice, and the others are just medical slaves. They dare not ask the master to get out of the way.


    "Well, uncle Sheng, master''s palace hasn''t been opened yet. The child may not be born until night or even tomorrow. We need to feed him some noodles to supplement his physical strength, and let the medical boy bandage you first."


    After nodding, Zhao Shan said as calmly as possible. He and Ling Yun had known his real identity from the conversation between Ling Jingxuan and Zeng Shaoqing. The legendary brave prince Sheng would have been weak if he hadn''t learned a lot from Ling Jingxuan in recent months.


    "Give it to me."


    Yan Shengrui glances at the two medical children lightly. He bends down to hold Ling Jingxuan''s upper body up. He leans back against his chest and reaches out his hand. The doctor does not dare to hesitate. He sends the noodles to Ling Jingxuan. At the same time, Zhao Shan stabs Ling Ling Jingxuan a few times to relieve his pain. While Yan Shengrui is feeding Ling Jingxuan, Zhao Shan is calm and calm He told Zhao Shan a long time ago that if he really couldn''t be born, he would try to do a laparotomy for him. Although Ling Jingxuan had taught him how to do it and how to sew the wound, he never had any practical experience. If he could, he didn''t want to go there Step.


    "Do you think Shengrui is the present Prince Sheng? The legendary one? "


    Outside, ye Ruyun and Yan Yi join hands to lock those people into the warehouse. Knowing Yan Shengrui''s identity, Ling Chenglong and his wife almost fainted. If Zhao Hanfu hadn''t helped them in time, they would have lost their state. Lingwang, who had been back to God, did not dare to see the female captain. They looked at Ling Jingpeng with nervous and expectant eyes.


    "Well, brother Rui is the legendary Prince Sheng. This time, he made great contributions to the frontier. He should have led the soldiers to return triumphantly, but he left everything to Zeng Hou and rushed back all the way."


    Ling Jingpeng nods. His parents are shocked. He can understand. When he just knew it, isn''t it the same? However, it seems that there is nothing more. Brother Rui or brother Rui, whether he is Prince Sheng or Yan Shengrui, as long as he is the Rui brother they know.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then our family Jingxuan is... "


    Ling Wang Shi really felt that he was about to faint and stammered a little. Ling Jingpeng smiles and affirms: "elder brother is the Royal concubine of Sheng prince."


    "Oh, my mother..."


    Ling Wang''s very exaggerated a stumbling, ye Ruyun a dart forward to catch her: "Niang, are you ok?"


    "Niang"


    hearing this name, Ling Wang is even more stupid. Even Ling Chenglong has no idea. Ling Jingpeng, shyly, grabs Ye Ruyun''s hand, and Dafang introduces: "Dad, Niang, she is my fiancee Ye Ruyun. We have made a marriage at the border, and Rui elder brother is the master. I''m sorry, father and mother. You should have made the decision on marriage, I I really like Ru Yun. I hope my parents will succeed. "


    Having said that, Ling Jingpeng kneels down in front of all the people. Ye Ruyun looks at him and then looks at Ling Chenglong and kneels down on one knee next to him. Don''t blame her for not knowing etiquette. Her etiquette is all aimed at leading soldiers. She has never been exposed to this kind of mother-in-law thing."What do you say, ye Xiao Ru Yun also quickly get up, since Sheng Rui is the Lord, we have nothing to say, that is to say, we wronged Ru Yun, you are engaged to our parents also did not arrive


    Ling Chenglong and his wife are startled and quickly help them up. Ling Wang takes Ye Ruyun''s hand with heartache. When she touches the cocoon of her hand, she can''t tell the taste in her heart. However, the hands of the grand general''s daughter are coarser than them. She should be a good child.


    "Mother, it doesn''t matter, Lao ye No, my father said, since I am engaged to Jingpeng, I am the daughter-in-law of Ling family. Ru Yun is not a big girl, nor does she know how to get along with women. She can''t do needlework. She has a bad temper and is easy to get angry. In a word, I have many shortcomings. I''m not a traditional good daughter-in-law. But I will be filial to you with Jingpeng. I hope my mother will accept me and I will try my best Be a good daughter-in-law of the Ling family. "


    Ye Ruyun is not as coy and reserved as ordinary women who have not been released from the cabinet. Most people certainly dare not ask for such a daughter-in-law. However, Ling Chenglong and his wife nodded with satisfaction: "ah, good boy, my mother will treat you as my own daughter. If Jingpeng dares to bully you, just tell me, and my mother will help you clean up He. "


    They are Zhuang family. They don''t pay attention to rules as much as big families. In addition, with the relationship between Ling Jingxuan, they always speak straight. Ye Ruyun''s temperament is undoubtedly right for them. Ling Wang''s smile is not so happy. At first, she was afraid that others would be charming girls and unreasonable. Now it seems that their third son has a good eye ¡£


    Seeing that his future daughter-in-law seems to be approved by his parents, Ling Jingpeng can''t help laughing foolishly. After a few months at the border, his figure has risen a lot, and his person has become black and strong. However, his spirit is very good, and his momentum seems to be stronger.


    "Well"


    the night is getting dark, and Ling Jingxuan''s suppressed hiss and roars are heard in the delivery room from time to time. Everyone is afraid that he will have dystocia or something. The little buns who come home from school are also nervous and lean against the arms of Ling Chenglong and his staring eyes are full of harm Fear and confusion.


    "Milk, why doesn''t my brother come out? Dad, he is in pain... " With tears in his eyes, Ling Wu was worried that he would die, but he did not forget to lower his voice so as not to let their emotions affect his father in production.


    "It''s all like this to give birth to a child. You can''t give birth after a few hours of pain. Darling, don''t worry. It should be quick Soon... "


    Ling Wang hugged her baby, and her voice was a little shaky. Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for a woman to give birth to her first child, and her second child would be very fast. When Jing Xuan gave birth to Xiaowen, because of the poor conditions, the child was born to be as small as a cat, but she did not suffer from any crime. But this time, it has been for several hours, and her heart can not help being flustered.


    On the other side, Ling Wen, who lets Ling Chenglong hold in his arms, stares at the delivery room in silence, and says in his mouth: "brother, come out quickly, don''t let dad hurt any more. Later, big brother will definitely hurt you. Are you good? Please, brother... "


    Because everyone''s attention is on the delivery room, no one has noticed his murmuring. In the delivery room, Ling Jingxuan has changed his clothes three times, all of which are soaked with sweat. Yan Shengrui scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. When he saw that his daughter-in-law couldn''t be born for a long time, he felt a lot of pain and fear in his heart.


    "Haven''t you opened the palace yet?"


    Squatting on the edge of the bed and holding her daughter-in-law''s hand tightly, Yan Shengrui can''t help shouting. Damn it, how come it hasn''t opened all the time? When the child comes out, he has to smash his buttocks. Look what it''s like to torture his daughter-in-law?


    "It''s open. You two don''t have to help master massage your stomach any more. Cooperate with me and gently push the child down. Master, I''ll count one, two, three. Let''s refuel together!"


    Zhao Shan was also very anxious and sweating. Standing between Ling Jingxuan''s legs, Zhao Shan tried to calm down. Two medical children who had been massaging Ling Jingxuan nodded in silence. Another doctor picked up the prepared ginseng and fed it into Ling Jingxuan''s mouth. Yan Shengrui heartily said, "Jingxuan, let''s bear it again, and it will be soon."


    "Well," he nodded with the ginseng. Ling Jingxuan tried to adjust his breath. Zhao Shan said in a deep voice: "one, two, three, master!"


    "Well"


    hearing Zhao Shan''s cry, Ling Jingxuan held his breath and exerted hard. At the same time, two medical children cooperated with him to massage his stomach. Zhao Shan lowered his head and looked at his lower body for a moment: "very good, the fetal position is very good, should be able to be born, master, let''s do it again!"


    "Wuwu..."


    After a quarter of an hour, Zhao Shan suddenly cried out: "see the head, master, do it again, you quickly get ready to clean the East and West, come on, one, two, three..."


    "Ah An almost sharp roar cut through the room. Ling Jingxuan only felt that something had gone out of his stomach. Before he could figure out what was going on, his head went out of his head.


    "Jingxuan." Seeing this, Yan Shengrui''s roar rings at the same time. He grabs his hand and pours his internal force into his body without thinking about it. Zhao Shan doesn''t care about his master who has been in a coma at this time. He quickly takes out the child with his hands and feet and turns it upside down to pat him gently on his buttocks."Wow The baby''s cry suddenly rang out. People inside and outside the door couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But the child just cried and stopped crying. People outside couldn''t help worrying. Zhao Shan checked him carefully and determined that there was nothing wrong with it. He cut off the umbilical cord and gave him to the doctor to clean up. After returning, Zhao Shan put himself into the work of cleaning up the aftermath. Master''s lower body was torn and he had to sew it up He has done it on animals. It''s not very difficult. It''s better to have a child by caesarean section.


    "Congratulations to Shengzhu. He is a young master, three kilos!"


    After a while, the medical boy handed the cleaned and wrapped child to Yan Shengrui. Without looking at it, Yan Shengrui said in a deep voice: "take it down and think about it!"


    Dare to torture his precious daughter-in-law, even the son can not let go.


    "Forehead"


    when a doctor''s brain is dark, how can a newborn baby think about it? Is he sure he''s a father?


    "Let''s take them down first, master. Let''s have a look."


    After finishing, Zhao Shan shook his head helplessly and went over to say in a soft voice, "Uncle Sheng, I want to give master a pulse."


    "How about it? Will Jingxuan be ok? "


    Yan Shengrui got out of his way. Before Zhao Shan''s hand caught up with Ling Jingxuan''s, Zhao Shan motioned for him to calm down before he put on his wrist. After half a ring, he said with a smile: "it''s OK. Master is just too tired to sleep. Uncle Sheng, please hold up master. We need to change the sheets."


    After hearing this, Yan Shengrui finally let go of his heart and bent down to pick him up carefully. The medical children quickly pulled off the dirty bedding and replaced it with a brand-new and clean one. The noisy day finally passed for a while.

 Chapter 247

    Another big fat boy was added to the family. Everyone was very happy. Even Ling Jingwei and his soldiers broke into the house. The two brothers, Ling Wenling and Lingwu, couldn''t put down their love for baozi. When they went to bed at night, they had to take him to sleep with them, which made people cry and laugh. Finally, they had no choice but to make the decision, so that the nanny who had been received from the family took their three brothers with them My brother sleeps in the room next to Ling Jingxuan.


    In the dead of night, everyone fell asleep. In the new delivery room, Yan Shengrui sat by the bed and took Ling Jingxuan''s hand. His burning eyes looked at him for a moment. Sometimes he reached out for shunshun''s hair, and sometimes he was obsessed with rubbing his smooth cheek skin. However, he himself was still in the dusty appearance when he came back His beard covered his former beauty. Except for his charming peach blossom eyes, he couldn''t find a breath of Yan Shengrui.


    "Well"


    Ling Jingxuan, who has been in a coma since the birth of the child, moved her body, and her beautiful eyebrows immediately wrinkled into a ball. Yan Shengrui attached it to his ear in pain and comforted him: "it''s OK. The baby has been born. Have a rest. I''ll be here with you all the time. Be good, sleep."


    With his gentle touch, Ling Jingxuan seems to feel his presence. His frown brows gradually loosen and he sleeps slowly. He is really tired. Having a baby has already made his physical strength seriously overdrawn. Otherwise, with his usual vigilance, he should have opened his eyes at this time.


    The next morning, Ling Jingxuan opened his eyes and put them on his bright eyes. Even if he didn''t sleep all night, he didn''t see any fatigue and weakness in the bottom of his eyes. He still glowed with brilliance. Ling Jingxuan didn''t say anything. Their eyes were entangled in the hot air. He held his hand tightly for a whole night and gently opened it. Ling Jingxuan raised his hand and touched his face full of whiskers, cherry red "Good morning, husband!" she said


    Yan Shengrui was so excited that he almost shed tears. His strong body rushed at him, careful not to let himself hurt him. Yan Shengrui buried himself in his neck and breathed his own breath greedily: "good morning, my princess, I miss you..."


    I really want to. He never knew that it was so grinding and sweet to miss someone. From the moment he left his home to go to the battlefield, he began to miss him. All the way, that kind of missing was rampant. Every time, he had the idea of turning back. When he led his troops into the enemy''s rear and got lost in the desert, the whole army could not find water for several days At that time, his mind was full of him. When they broke through all kinds of difficulties, went straight to the northern manwangting court and defeated them outside the pass, he even wished that he could produce a pair of wings and return to him with the fastest speed. When he was in a coma, he only murmured his name. At the critical moment of life and death, the only thing he couldn''t let go was him and his children When he came back from the ghost gate pass, he didn''t want to stay at the border for a moment. After finishing the military discipline affairs in a hurry, he rushed back. The hard work along the way needless to say. When he saw him, he knew that everything was worth it.


    "Ha ha." Also slightly pale face swing a happy gorgeous smile, at this time do not need too much language, two close hearts are still better than everything.


    "By the way, where are our children?"


    Don''t know how long, Ling Jingxuan suddenly asked, buried in the neck of Yan Shengrui can''t help a stiff, stuffy voice stuffy way: "I let people hold him down the wall to think about."


    "Ha?" Ling Jingxuan is so stupid that he is sure that he is talking about his mistakes? What does a newborn baby know about "sidewall thinking"? Did he tease him? "He''s been hurting you for so long, even a son can''t forgive him."


    Yan Shengrui seems to be aware of his mind''s thoughts. Yan Shengrui holds up his uncomfortable way. He can''t even bear to say two words. However, the little bastard tortures him to death. It''s cheap to punish him for thinking in the face.


    Well, for the sake of his daughter-in-law, the prince of our family is competing with a little baby.


    "I said, are you childish? Is he still a baby


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t turn his eyes. He seriously doubted whether the prince of his family had been replaced. How could they look at these two goods, they didn''t look like his husband!


    "What happened to the baby? It''s not right that he makes you hurt. It''s good that I didn''t break his ass


    The main reason is that he was so full of his daughter-in-law that he didn''t spare time. If he was given a chance, he would certainly smash his little ass.


    "Well, you''re hopeless."


    is a dark brain. Ling Jing can not even make complaints about his energy. His husband has gone farther and farther away on the two cargo road. "Can the princess, you can rest with you?" I''m tired


    He doesn''t want to continue to talk about this topic. Yan Shengrui holds his hand and looks at his blinking eyes, but he''s cute. At ordinary times, Ling Jingxuan might think he''s cute. Handsome guy, what''s handsome? But at this moment, his face full of whiskers, looks like a coarse, crazy, sloppy masters. Don''t say cute, born to give people a feeling of indecency, Ling Jingxuan forced to endure the uncontrollable twitch of the corner of his mouth: "before that, should you go and wash it?"It''s not that he''s a little shameless, but he''s really a little sloppy. If he takes a rest, he still needs to be clean and clean before he can completely relax.


    "Well, wait for me!" With the permission of his daughter-in-law, Yan Shengrui nodded, leaned over his lips and pecked at him. He turned around and went to the bathroom with his clothes.


    Looking at his back, Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly, and his lips exaggerate a happy sweet smile. It''s really great that he can come back. God knows how afraid he was yesterday that he couldn''t come back. He asked himself that he was not a weak man, but in that case, he really hoped that his favorite person could accompany him, even if he didn''t do anything, just guard him outside the door Good.


    "Dad..." The early steamed stuffed buns were left and right by the door, and their eyes were rustling into the door. Their cautious appearance seemed to make people forget how much heartache they felt. Ling Jingxuan held out his hand to them with a smile: "come on, dad is OK."


    "Daddy As if he had been granted an amnesty order, the two steamed stuffed buns rushed to him, but when they got to the bed, the brothers stopped together. After taking a careful look at him, Ling Wen took his younger brother and touched his face with a tender and childish hand: "Daddy, don''t blame my little brother. He''s very good. He didn''t cry all night. He must have come to our house for the first time yesterday, I''m a little afraid that I can''t come out. Let''s not punish him, OK? In the future, I''ll help you with your brother. I''m sure he won''t make trouble with his father again. "


    Ling Wen''s eyes are red, and his voice is choking. He is worried about his father and loves his younger brother. He doesn''t want his brother to think about his mistakes on the wall? Dad didn''t punish him


    Ling Jingxuan was puzzled, but what he didn''t know was that Ling Wen''s plea was just a joke from his family. He said that when the doctor went out with the child in his arms yesterday, he conveyed the words of the Lord. The whole family immediately burst into laughter. Zeng Shaoqing also added fuel to the fire and said that this was the case. When he got up this morning, two steamed stuffed buns were guarding the nurse to his younger brother The younger brother changed the diaper and fed the milk, and Ling Wang brought Wang Jinyu and her son, who had gone back to her mother''s house yesterday, to come. Originally, they wanted to hold their younger brother to their father. Ling Wang knew that the two people who had been separated for a long time must have said a lot. They didn''t want to let baozi disturb them, so they simply went into darkness. They said that their younger brother was still thinking about his fault on the wall and could not go to see him Dad, so, there is a scene of Lingwen pleading for his brother.


    "Really? Can father tell him not to punish his younger brother


    The two brothers looked at each other in surprise. Instead of Ling Wuzhi''s childish way, Ling Jingxuan could not help but smile: "it''s OK. My father is just joking with my younger brother. He always hurts you very much Is that right? My brother is also his son. He will hurt him with you. "


    "No, my father doesn''t hurt us at all. Otherwise, why did he leave without saying goodbye last time?"


    He thought it would be over here, but Ling Wu was ready to settle accounts after autumn with his hands around his chest and his head twisted. Ling Wen, standing side by side with him, was also pouting to express his dissatisfaction. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes accidentally swept to a new look. Yan Shengrui, who came out of the bathroom in high spirits, was quick to wipe out evil spirit After speed skating, Ling Jingxuan decided to let his son punish the king who was high in his family.


    Although they are young, they are good at looking at people''s faces, pondering other people''s minds, and seeing that their father''s look is not right. They both turned around and saw that their beards had been shaved off. The handsome and charming father came into the room, ignoring the smile on his father''s face. The two steamed stuffed buns were in the same movement, holding their chests in their arms and tilting their heads to ignore him Don''t come? They are still angry!


    "Xiaowen Xiaowu, I got up so early."


    Aware of the anger of his sons, Yan Shengrui walked over and said dryly. He wanted to reach out and touch them, but they were left and right away.


    "Hum! I''m angry, very angry! "


    Ling Wu snorted, for fear that he didn''t know. Ling Wen was not so naive, but his red eyes were no better. Although Yan Shengrui was in a hurry, he pretended to be annoyed. He sat on the edge of the bed, cocked his legs and sighed coldly: "what can I do? For my baby son, I am special Two sets of swords, swords, bows and crossbows for children have been made by the weapons Department of the frontier. Since you are angry, I will have to wait until you are not angry Little boy, fight him? It''s still early!


    "Really? Father, I want me to, I want to... "


    Hearing that it was something he had been thinking about for a long time, Ling Wu instantly forgot his insistence. He was like a pug wagging his tail, and his shining eyes were twinkling and cute. Although Ling Wen was not so obvious, he was also looking at him with bright eyes. Ling Jingxuan was unable to help his forehead, and his two steamed stuffed buns were too indomitable. A set of small toys was bought and harmed him I can''t see the great father son war. What a pity!


    "Then you are not angry?"


    Yan Shengrui smiles and reaches out to play Lingwu''s forehead with satisfaction. The little guy nods like garlic: "mm-hmm, Xiaowu likes his father best.""And you?"


    "If my father doesn''t punish my little brother, I''ll forgive you for the time being."


    Ling Wen doesn''t forget to pick up his little brother all the time. Yan Shengrui can''t help laughing. Well, his son can''t help but talk about conditions. It''s really wonderful! Worthy of his son Yan Shengrui!

 Chapter 248

    One night, the story that Ling Jingxuan''s man is now Prince Sheng, the God of war, spread all over the village. The villagers who had been extremely in awe of Ling Jingxuan did not dare to have any other thoughts. Lord, no matter whether he is the invincible Guardian God of the Qing Dynasty, is the most lofty aspiration of all the people, and his identity as the Royal Prince is also popular Step.


    Of course, what they are afraid of is those who are hostile or alienated. Zhao Hanfu and Lao Wang, who are really close to Ling Jingxuan, don''t think there is any difference. Yan Shengrui''s identity is not simple. They have guessed it for a long time, but there is still a gap between them. As long as Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan remain unchanged, their attitude will not change, perhaps in others It seems that they are thick skinned to climb high, they do not think it is good, Ling Jingxuan often said a word has a great impact on them, they live happily on the line, why bother others how to say?


    On the morning after Ling Jingxuan''s production, many people sent congratulatory gifts, including manager Zhang, who was far away in the town, and manager Wang of the county. Because Xinyuan and Baiyun Pavilion went to Lingjia village to collect goods every day, their news was very smart. In the afternoon, Zhang Qinghe, who went to the state capital to talk about business, had just finished the Qiuwei exam, and Ling Jinghan, who had no time to see his grades, took yuan with him Shaoqi came back in a dusty way.


    "Oh, old nine, is this boy contemptuous of me?"


    The baby bed in the room has been set up. A group of people are around the bed teasing the little buns who only know how to sleep. Zeng Shaoqing suddenly gives a strange cry and stares at the little buns sleeping in the bed again. He is absolutely not dazzled or misread. Xiaobaozi is really contemptuous. He just poked his little cheek, as for?


    "Who let you a rough man touch him?"


    After a good rest and good spirits, Yan Shengrui finally meets his wrinkled little son. Although he makes a joke about his mistakes, he still loves his son very much. As soon as Zeng Shaoqing said that, he immediately refuted him mercilessly and went back, but he didn''t forget to despise him.


    "Well You slave


    Zeng Shaoqing''s brain is black. Is he still the old nine he knows?


    "Better than you don''t have a son!"


    "Ha ha."


    As soon as he said this, Zeng Shaoqing completely shrunk to the corner to draw a circle. All the people in the room were laughing with joy. Ling Jinghan reached out to touch his little nephew''s face and looked up at his elder brother leaning on the bed with a smile: "don''t say, this boy is really good. I haven''t heard him cry once since I came back for so long, but I just cried twice when I was hungry."


    As soon as he said that, everyone has noticed this. Looking back carefully, when he was just born yesterday, Zhao Shan slapped him on the buttocks. Didn''t he just cry and didn''t cry? Is this child going too far?


    "Ha ha I have checked him, there should be no problem. The brain of the newborn child is still developing. It is normal to sleep more and cry less


    Knowing what they were worried about, Ling Jingxuan said with a smile. In fact, when he thought about it carefully, he could not help but wonder whether the child was reincarnated into the world of sleeping God. Since he was pregnant with him, he has been particularly sleepy. This is no, after giving birth to him, he has changed himself to sleep. What is not the sleeping God?


    "What are you talking about? My little grandson is so cute. You can see how much the little face looks like Jingxuan in our family "


    Ling Wang gave them a bad look, and his eyes looked like they were about to melt. But people looked down at her, and their heads were black, and the little guy was all crumpled. Where did Ling Jingxuan look like? Especially Yan Shengrui, his heart is particularly dissatisfied, when his family Jingxuan like that kind of crumpled dry pickles.


    "Ha ha Children are just born like this. After a few days, the face will be a pretty baby "


    to see their stomach Fei, Wang Jinyu shook his head with a smile, and couldn''t help reaching out to touch the small steamed stuffed bun. Ling Wen, who was waiting by the baby bed, immediately began to be bold and proud:" it''s not, my brother must be as good-looking as my father. "


    "I want to look like my father."


    Ling Wu raised his hand excitedly, and Zeng Shaoqing beside him poked his head in a funny way: "come on, you can only be like your father in this life"


    "ha ha." The crowd can''t help but burst into laughter. When it''s almost over, Ling Jingxuan lets the nurse take the baby out. Knowing that they have something to say, Ling Chenglong and Wang Jinyu support the Wang family''s second elder to leave for an excuse. The children are older and do things better than they do. They don''t need to stay there to make trouble for them.


    In the end, only Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan, Zeng Shaoqing, Ling Jinghan, Yuan Shaoqi, Ling Jingpeng, ye Ruyun, Zhang Qing, Zhangyang brothers, Zhao Hanfu, Ling Yun and song Shuisheng were left. The three steamed stuffed buns also followed Ling Wang and them.


    "How do you want those people in the warehouse to die?"


    A moment later, Yan Shengrui took the lead in breaking the silence and daring to make a fuss about his daughter-in-law. His death was definitely the lightest thing. However, he respected the opinions of his daughter-in-law, and he was willing to do it in person, no matter whether he wanted to dismember them or split them up."Well I remember yesterday Ling Jingwei said he was the son-in-law of the state capital? Last time, you didn''t mean to send all the official''s bribes to the one in the palace. Why didn''t they have any influence? "


    The smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face suddenly disappeared. Although he was in pain yesterday, he didn''t miss to hear anything, including Ling Jingwei''s attempt to kill his father and the threat he called out in a hurry. He didn''t intervene in the official affairs. He didn''t know about those things. He only knew that, up to now, all the new moon gold shops returning home in cangyun two states had been suppressed by Baiyun Pavilion Dying, he plans to continue to expand the scope of the attack and completely paralyze the economic lifeline of his home.


    "It''s the Xiao family. They try their best to return home. After all, Lao Jiu is not in the capital, and some things can''t be controlled. Although Yun Han and Xiao Qi have also exerted their power secretly, it can be said that returning to their home in the capital is a great loss of vitality. However, at the most critical time, the Xiao family made a move, and the two women in the palace were sleeping side by side, so the emperor did not continue to suppress them. At present, the capital returned home I have fallen out of the big family completely. I didn''t expect that Cangzhou''s separation still retains its strength. I can even put my son-in-law into the barracks under the jurisdiction of Lao Jiu, and even his mother''s soldiers with Lao Jiu to break into your residence. I''m also drunk. Who gives them the right? "


    The more Zeng Shaoqing said, the more speechless he was. All the military power of cangyun two prefectures was in Lao Jiu''s hands. His soldiers killed his princess''s house. If this happened, Lao Jiu would not be laughed to death?


    "Ha ha Yeah? I don''t know what kind of crime it is to try to kill Princess Sheng Qin and his son of the world? "


    Smile is still that smile, but born to give people the feeling of cold-blooded infiltration, home, can not stay.


    "If it is light, all the men in the family will be beheaded, the women will be enslaved, and if it is serious, the family will be destroyed."


    Yan Shengrui calmly accepted his words. For people like him who were born in the royal family, extermination of the clan is basically a matter of daily life. He can''t show any pity and sympathy for him. To be kind to the enemy is cruel to himself. If he wants to stop today, he will inevitably raise tigers in the future We could have a huge wave.


    "What if it was up to you to give the emperor a discount? Can the Xiao family and the two beauties in the palace still stay home? "


    If he doesn''t have a 100% chance to kill them, he doesn''t want to take the plunge, cut off their financial aid, and play a little bit to kill them.


    "Well, what do you think?"


    Yan Shengrui curls his lips. In his heart, those people are dead. If the emperor insists on protecting them, he should know what will happen to the court when he goes back. He doesn''t think that he is the kind of person who turns over his face for two women. Besides, he has made great achievements.


    "Well, please give me some advice. No one will stay home!"


    Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Who made their positions different? Ling Jingwei had to die in his hands. If they fought back, he had to cut down the roots. Otherwise, he was ok, and his three children could not be prevented.


    "Yes, I will write it later."


    In front of others, he is the Lord. In front of Ling Jingxuan, he is always just his man. His husband and wife never forget to sprinkle dog food at any time. The others are OK. Zeng Shaoqing yuan Shaoqi, who is in a state of unrequited love, can''t resist all kinds of abdominal feuds. He has secretly vowed in his heart that he will deal with their enemies as soon as possible!


    "Those soldiers are your soldiers. Just do as you see fit. As for Ling Chengcai''s family, I just think our house is too clean. I''ll pollute it with their blood. Ru Yun, please pull them to the gate tomorrow afternoon and cut them all down. Lingyun Shuisheng wants to spread the news. I want everyone to know that this is to provoke Yuehua mountain The price of Zhuang. "


    At this moment, Ling Jingxuan can only be described as ruthless and bloodthirsty. They should not, and should not, challenge his bottom line again and again. In this way, he let them play their last bit of value, and use their blood to warn those who are still guilty. In this way, even if he leaves, no one should dare to bully his parents.


    Yan Shengrui, who has always known him best, knows that he is not only fighting back, but also preparing for leaving. He grabs his hand and gives him silent support. He always likes to deal with his own affairs and seldom uses his hand. What he can do is just like this.


    "Yes, Princess!" Ye Ruyun, who has been used to blood in the barracks for a long time, didn''t feel anything wrong. He stood up, clasped his hands and took over the task solemnly. By contrast, Lingyun was much more delicate.


    "Big brother, tomorrow''s children wash three, I''ll take my parents to the county town to pick gifts for the children, and I''ll hold the washing ceremony in the afternoon."


    If they are not scared, it is absolutely deceptive. After all, they were born in the family of farmers. How ever have they heard of such bloody things?


    However, Ling Jinghan quickly accepted that if Ling Jingwei didn''t want his father''s life and tried to occupy their property in front of him, how could they have done this? To blame, they can only blame themselves for being too greedy and blindly chasing things that don''t belong to them.Ling Jingpeng on the other side, not to mention, has experienced too much at the border for several months. Zhang Qingzhang and Zhao Hanfu have been with Ling Jingxuan for a long time, and their acceptance has also improved. Almost like Ling Jinghan, they quickly agree with his decision.


    As for Zeng Shaoqing and Yuan Shaoqi, they didn''t look at Ling Jingxuan with approval on their faces. For them, it was just a small matter.


    "Well, let''s start early tomorrow morning."


    Knowing that he was afraid that his parents would feel uncomfortable or afraid of their death, Ling Jingxuan nodded slightly and avoided it. In fact, with his style of behavior, if it was not for the face of his parents, the Ling family would not have known how many times they had died. What else should he do with them?


    "Let''s go too. The children have asked for leave tomorrow. We don''t have to go to school. We''ll take the children with us. I heard that Xiaowen is going through his piggy bank again today."


    Speaking of this, Han Fei couldn''t help chuckling. It was really rare that Xiaowen would take the initiative to worry about what to buy for his younger brother. When he heard from tiewazi, he was very surprised.


    "Yes? It seems that our stingy little buns are going to bleed a lot. "


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan also laughed. After the last time he took out the money pot, his family learned how to be a good boy. Even if he didn''t need money, he would put one or two pieces of silver outside for a rainy day. After he was pregnant with a small steamed bun, the brothers took a rest and asked old song to drive them to the town to buy a lot of toys and clothes for the little buns. Now he turned it over again Money can''t be found. It''s never happened before.


    "Ha ha." Apart from Zeng Shaoqing and ye Ruyun, everyone here has seen the stingy little buns, including yuan Shaoqi, who joined in last. After hearing what they said, everyone couldn''t help laughing, but it''s not that many people can make Ling Wen take the initiative to pay for it. It seems that there are only small steamed buns that can make Lingwen take the initiative to pay for it.

 Chapter 249

    The next morning, after breakfast, Ling Jinghan took his parents to the county for the sake of preparing three gifts for his nephew. Zhang Qing was afraid of his mother''s fear, so Zhang Yang also asked Zhang Yang to take Wang Jinyu with him. In order to prepare a gift for his little brother, the three steamed stuffed buns naturally went together. Before leaving, they were still holding a little bun and kissing them again and again, hoping to tie him with their pants and belts Only Han Fei followed, responsible for protecting their Yan Yi and Yan Si.


    When the three carriages went out in a big way, ye Ruyun took some of his own soldiers to pull out Ling Chengcai, who was already in the warehouse and was dizzy with hunger. As for the other soldiers, Yan Shengrui ordered him to dispose of them as early as yesterday afternoon.


    "What are you doing? Let us go You are breaking the law... "


    "Niang, I''m so scared, you let the second uncle let us go..."


    "I''m my son-in-law, you can''t do this to me Let me go... "


    When the family was pulled out of the courtyard, they were still shouting. They didn''t know that the time of death was approaching. Ling Jingpeng came over with a written crime. Ye Ruyun took it and handed it to one of the soldiers.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? I didn''t kill the princess... "


    Ling Jingwei''s face changed greatly when he glanced at what was written on it. Until now he didn''t understand where those people came from. How could Ling Jingxuan know a person who claimed to be his own king? No, to be correct, he realized that he just didn''t want to admit it and killed Wang Imperial concubine, trying to encroach on the Royal concubine''s property and harassing the princess''s production. Any accusation is enough to cut him to pieces. He is stubborn and unwilling to believe that Ling Jingxuan, the so-called man, is actually the prince of Daqing Dynasty.


    "Shengqin princess, you dare to offend and blind your dog''s eyes! Pull it out and cut it. "


    Put aside the crime, ye Ruyun disdains cold hum, who does not know that Prince Sheng is the most respected Prince of the Qing Dynasty? When he saw the emperor, he didn''t need to kneel down. He didn''t realize that his princess had been bullied and humiliated. He really wanted to die.


    "What? The Royal concubine


    "No, we don''t know, Jing Peng, you help us, we know it''s wrong Please let us meet Jing Xuan. We will kowtow to him and make amends. Please respect Peng... "


    Ling Chengcai and others were shocked. Ling Li''s reaction was very quick. Ling Li knelt down in front of Ling Jingpeng, holding his leg and pleading bitterly. She knew that Ling Jingxuan was the imperial concubine of Shengqin. Even if she killed her, she would not dare to pick up her husband and sons to provoke him. She was wrong. She really knew it was wrong


    "Jingpeng, I''m your brother-in-law. Please help us..."


    "Jingpeng, Jingpeng I don''t want to die yet Please forgive us... "


    Seeing this, Ling Chengcai, Ling Xiaoran also cried and knelt down and crawled over, leaving Ling Jingwei alone paralyzed on the ground. In the past, Ling Jingpeng might have been soft hearted. Now, he kicked them open and said in a cold voice: "it''s late! Have you ever thought that we are relatives when you lead troops to rush in? When you want to kill my father and occupy our property, have you ever thought that my father is your brother? If today my eldest brother is not a royal concubine of Shengqin, but an ordinary businessman, wouldn''t our family all die tragically yesterday? "


    Ling Jingpeng is more and more angry. Thanks to them, they still mean to say that they are relatives. Do you have relatives like them? In the past, when was the elder brother not merciful to them? And what do they give back? More shameless pit dad, constantly accumulating and challenging their bottom line, now know that they are afraid, what have you done?


    "What are they doing? Pull it out and cut it. " Without taboo, he took his hand, and ye Ruyun frowned.


    "Yes


    Ling Chengcai and others screamed in horror. Ling Jingwei''s legs trembled and his trousers gradually became wet. When he heard the words of Princess Shengqin, he knew that they were dead. The royal dignity and momentum they could challenge? What''s more, Yan Shengrui is still the Lord of Cangzhou. He wants to kill people. Even the emperor doesn''t dare to say anything. A little home can''t shake him.


    "Touch..." Outside the gate, as early as last night, many people heard the wind, but no one dared to get close to it. They just stood in the distance and watched. When they saw the four members of Ling Chengcai''s family dragged out, all of them couldn''t help staring at each other and holding their breath quietly. Everyone was puzzled, and they couldn''t understand why Ling Jingxuan had to chop people''s heads at their own door. Isn''t that their own misfortune?


    "Jing Peng, this is it."


    Ling Qicai, who came in a hurry, looked at Ling Chengcai and others who had been thrown to the ground. They were eager to meet Ling Jingpeng and ye Ruyun, who were following. They really wanted to chop off the head of the eldest son''s family?


    "Second uncle, help me, I don''t want to die, second uncle..."


    "Second master..."


    As if seeing the last hope, Ling Chengcai and others were excited to rush to him, but they were forced to press down by the soldiers behind them. They could only cry and pray across the distance, and Ling Qicai looked at them in embarrassment. Although they were angry with their actions, they were still unbearable. After all, they were the blood of big brother."Jingpeng"


    "the second uncle of Lizheng, they offended Prince Sheng today. If you don''t want the whole village to be buried with them, I advise you to keep your mouth shut and they must die!"


    Before he pleads for mercy, Ling Jingpeng said coldly. If it wasn''t for his elder brother''s unwillingness to take care of it, he really wanted to investigate it. Even if Yan Shengrui killed them all, no one dared to say no.


    Hearing his insinuation, Ling Qicai shamefully wiped a cold sweat, powerless turned away, he has no position to plead with them, people Jingxuan does not settle accounts with them even if it is good.


    "Ready for execution!" Ye Ruyun stood forward and raised his right hand.


    Ling Chengcai and others are so scared that they all wet their pants. The soldiers pull out the matching knives. Under the scorching sun, the sharp knife edge is full of cold light.


    "Chop!"


    "Ah"


    at the command of Ye Ruyun, the high-rise dagger wheezed and cut off their heads, and the blood gushed out on the ground. The four people who were still crying and praying for mercy a moment ago were immediately separated. All the villagers who saw this scene were frightened and trembled. They knew that it was one thing for them to execute punishment at the door of their home. They saw Ling Chengcai with their own eyes It''s another thing to have their heads cut off with a knife, and all of them are thrilled.


    When everyone was so scared that they could not walk, Ling Jinghong came out with several servants pushing a scooter. Ye Ruyun, who was preparing to let the soldiers deal with the corpse, looked at him strangely. Ling Jingpeng quietly grabbed her and motioned for her to wait. He took two steps to meet Ling Jinghong.


    "I''m here to collect them." Ling Jinghong''s expression is still indifferent, as if the death on the ground is not his parents and brothers, but the roadside wild cats and dogs.


    "Well," Ling Jingpeng, who wanted to say something, slowly got out of his way. He knew that Ling Jinghong was different from them. If his parents had not been bullied too hard, their three brothers and Ling Jinghong might have been good brothers. Until now, he also remembered that brother Jinghong was the only one in Ling''s family who would speak for them. Unfortunately, everything could not go back.


    Thank you very much Ling Jinghong didn''t say much. Nodding with him, Ling Jinghong gathered the bodies of Ling Chengcai and others and moved them to the scooter. This was the last and only thing he could do for them as a son. Before leaving, Ling Jinghong stopped to look at Ling Jingpeng, whose long body was built. His indifferent eyes quickly flashed a trace of happiness. Then he said calmly: "you are not wrong. They are responsible for their crimes Well, I''m afraid we won''t see each other again. Take care


    After leaving this sentence, Ling Jinghong resolutely left with the bodies of his parents and brothers. Looking at his back, Ling Jingpeng couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. In his memory, brother Jinghong was not so indifferent, but It''s all driven by those people, right? "Jing Peng, he is a good man."


    Ye Ruyun stretched out his hand and took his hand. He looked at the figure who left with him. Ling Jingpeng turned his head and looked at her, raised a smile and nodded: "well, he will get good results."


    Although the occasion is not right, it can not stop them from sincere to each other.


    "Have you finished the sentence?"


    In the room, lying on the bed, Ling Jingxuan''s face was like water. For a long time, he didn''t hear the clamorous voice of begging for mercy.


    "Well, Ling Jinghong took their bodies away."


    Yan Shengrui nods and simply lies in bed and hugs him. With his hearing, everything outside can''t escape his eyes and ears. Ling Jingxuan gently stirs Meifeng, but he doesn''t say anything. Ling Jinghong takes the body away. After that, they have a real settlement with the old Ling family. As for Ling Chenghu, he believes that he should not have the courage to provoke them Yes, it''s almost over here.


    When Ling Chenglong and others know, the bloodstains at the door have been cleaned. Ling Chenglong and his wife just sighed helplessly. They soon turn their attention to the washing ceremony of small steamed buns. Children''s washing three is very important in this era. Generally speaking, it is presided over by the midwife, but it is his little apprentice who gives birth to Ling Jingxuan Zhao Shan, Ling Jingxuan simply asked Zhao''s mother to do it for him.


    "Out, out."


    In the warm sunshine in the afternoon, Ling Jingxuan holds the child with Yan Shengrui''s support, and Ling Wenling Lingwu and tiewazi walk out. The people who have gathered in the living room for a moment have turned their attention. They are familiar with each other. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t make any opening remarks as usual. He just smiles and throws the child to Zhao''s family: "trouble sister-in-law."


    "What hemp is not troublesome, can wash three for the little guy, I am happy."


    Because of Zhao Shan, Zhao is familiar with Ling family. Even though she knows the identity of Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui, she still has the same attitude towards them as Lao Wang. The distance is artificially drawn out. As long as they don''t shrink back, the distance between them will never be opened.


    The so-called "three bath" is to bathe a child on the third day of his / her birth, which is also called "three dynasties washing". One is to wash the filth and eliminate the disaster, and the other is to pray for happiness. At the same time, when giving the baby a bath, the people who come to watch the ceremony will also throw the gift to the child into the bathtub. The more the gift is, the more rich and the better the child will be in the future For children, it has the same weight as grasping the week."Mm-hmm", the naked little guy called two times when he was in the water. He closed his eyes all day, opened them and looked at them. Soon they closed them again. They all looked comfortable and enjoyed Zhao''s service. Everyone couldn''t help laughing. The two elders of the Wang family had the highest seniority, and they were bleeding a lot. They took out a pair of shining silver bracelets and threw them into the water.


    Later, Ling Chenglong, Wang Jinyu, Zhao Hanfu and others also threw their gifts in one after another, which was nothing more than Jinyu. When it was Zeng Shaoqing''s turn, he took out a bloody red bead full of small steamed stuffed bun fist size and threw it into the water. All the people could not help watching curiously, trying to know what the bead was. It looked like It''s worth a lot of money.


    "You are wise enough to take out this blood stone."


    Yan Shengrui picks his eyebrows and nods with satisfaction and smiles. Although Ling Jingxuan hasn''t seen the texture of the stone, he also shows a smile. What is the thing that Zeng LiuYe takes out?


    "This is Yunhan and Xiaoqi''s


    Too lazy to pay attention to a child slave, Zeng Shaoqing took out two valuable things and threw them into the bathtub. When it was Ling Jinghan''s turn and Zhang Qing''s turn, they also took out valuable things. Finally, it was time for some small buns. Ling Wen, the largest, carefully took out a carved pure gold carriage from his backpack: "brother, this is a gift from the elder brother "Uncle Hong said," there must be many people who give you bracelets and jade ornaments. Brother wants to give you something different. This carriage is very expensive and it costs half of my savings. Do you like it? "


    Half of Ling Wen''s savings, at least a few thousand taels? Everyone was surprised. They guessed that he would bleed a lot, but they didn''t expect that he would spend thousands of liang of silver at a stroke. When did he become so generous?


    What''s rare is that when his voice dropped, xiaobaozi actually opened his eyes and looked at his gift. Although he closed it soon, Ling Wen was very happy. He rushed to Ling Jingxuan and said excitedly, "Dad, did you see it? My brother likes the present I give him. "


    "Well, I see. Xiaowen is really a good brother."


    Ling Jingxuan dotes on rubbing his head, Ling Wen can''t help blushing shyly, his eyes more and more bright staring at his little brother.


    "Brother, this is the second brother''s gift. Do you like it?"


    Seeing this, Ling Wu quickly presented his gift to his younger brother like a treasure. They all looked at it and saw that it was a meat bun carved from jade. It was almost instantaneous. Everyone couldn''t help laughing. The two brothers were really good brothers. One paid a large price for his brother''s exquisite golden carriage, but the other gave his favorite thing They have their style, right?


    He opened his eyes again and looked at it. He was so excited that Ling Wu didn''t care about everyone''s reaction. He threw the "meat buns" into the water and gave his beloved brother a good smack.


    "Little brother, I''m a living brother. This is my gift to you. I hope you can read as well as Xiaowen and Xiaowu in the future."


    In contrast, the gift of iron Wazi is more ordinary. A brush made of gold is of high value. The small steamed stuffed bun also gives him face. He opens his eyelids slightly and takes aim. Iron Wazi happily turns back and pours into his father''s arms. The three rites are almost finished here.


    "Uh huh..." All of a sudden, two strange calls attracted everyone''s attention. They followed the reputation, and saw wolf father with a black and white small thing in his mouth. He came in with big black and small black, ignoring their strange eyes. Wolf father went to the bathtub and put down the little guy in his mouth, and then put out his tongue to lick the face of the bun. Big black and small black also followed his father''s example The bamboo shoots in my mouth went up and licked the steamed buns.


    "Panda?" When everyone is still wondering what the black and white little things on the ground are, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but exclaim. Don''t blame him for his gaffe. Panda is a real national treasure in the 21st century, and only China has it. Any country can only rent it. Many people also jokingly call them the most cute senior workers in China. They can''t be bought with money I didn''t expect The wolf father actually gave such a precious little thing as baozi.


    "Panda?" Is that a bear or a cat? Everyone, including Yan Shengrui, couldn''t help but wonder. Ling Jingxuan had no time to explain to them. He went to pick up the round little panda: "ha ha Thank you, old wolf. Xiaoling will love the present you gave him. "


    Can not like it, even he can''t put it down, have you? This gift is really awesome.


    "Wuwu..." Wolf father low cry two, is to receive his thanks, the attitude as always high above.


    "Ouch For fear of being forgotten, Dahei and Xiaohei came to him with fresh bamboo shoots. When Ling Jingxuan saw the bamboo shoots, the panda in Ling Jingxuan''s arms stretched out its claws to catch the bamboo shoots. He called out and sent them to his mouth. Ling Jingxuan was very happy. He didn''t forget to touch big black and little black: "you''ve done well. It''s not in vain that Ling''s father loves you."


    "Roar!" Two happy howl two, wait for them to get out of the body, three steamed stuffed buns curiously gathered up: "Daddy, what kind of animal is this? It''s so cute.""His name is panda. You can tell him to roll away. Do you see, is he round and cute?"


    With that, Ling Jingxuan picked up the panda and let them have a look. This one should have been used to eating bamboo shoots or bamboo shoots not long after weaning from milk. You can see that Ya is a thorough food, which is quite different from his steamed bun Ling Wu.


    "Mm-hmm, why don''t you let me hold it? I really want to hold it


    Several small steamed buns nodded with excitement, and Ling Wu extended his hand more impolitely. Ling Jingxuan also laughed and pushed the rolling into his arms. Three steamed stuffed buns were touching the little panda. Don''t mention how much you like it. Wolf father saw that he left with big black and little black in silence. Ling Jingxuan went to Yan Shengrui with a smile, and looked at his little buns happily in his arms How difficult it is, as long as it is for them, he has infinite motivation.


    Yan Shengrui closed his eyes and looked at him. He reached for his waist and looked at their children with him. Happiness is very simple. He doesn''t need to be rich or powerful. As long as the family is happy together, it''s OK.

 Chapter 250

    Suddenly, there is a little cute thing that rolls around and sells cute bamboo shoots for hugging, which undoubtedly adds a lot of laughter to the family. Compared with the panic of the wolf father and son for the first time, the servants of the family don''t mention how much they like to roll. Ling Jingxuan, who is still in confinement, sends special personnel to the county every day to look for fresh and delicious bamboo shoots for him, and the milk of the family is also distributed to In addition, an unlimited amount of crescent spring water is also essential. Ling has built a simple Panda House for him to play and rest every day. This rolling one can be said to be a collection of 3000 pets.


    On the day after the child had been baptized, Yan Yi went to Beijing ahead of time with the memorial and the crime written by Yan Shengrui. Zeng Shaoqing also went back with him. Before he left, Yan Shengrui told Yan Yi to send a message to Qin Yu, the administrator of the palace. He arranged several children''s yards in advance, built houses for wolf father and other pets independently, and asked Ling Jingxuan for a design drawing to give him Zeng Shaoqing asked Zeng Shaoqing to help him pay attention to the shops and houses in the capital. The former is what he will use in the future, while the latter is for Zhao Hanfu, Ling Jinghan and manager Zhang. The rules of the capital are big. Although he will not be the kind of person who will act according to the rules formulated by others, he still needs to prepare. Ling''s house must be opened up separately. After all, Jingpeng will marry Ye Ruyun isn''t it? People do not care about their identity as farmers, he will not let his brother wronged her, ten miles of red makeup, luxury wedding, exquisite mansion, all can not be less.


    "Master, madam, Jieyuan, Jieyuan..."


    Ten days later, at noon, everyone was sitting in the hall chatting and having a rest. Lao song suddenly stumbled in and looked at him suspiciously. Old song was full of excitement. He stopped in front of Ling Chenglong and took a deep breath. Then he said excitedly: "congratulations to the master and his wife. The second master has been hit by Jieyuan. The official reporter has already arrived at the entrance of the village."


    "Really?" Hearing the speech, Ling Chenglong stood up fiercely. His mouth was so excited that he couldn''t help shaking. Other people didn''t need to say that. No one noticed that Ling Jinghan quietly breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, his heart was bottomless. It was really a fluke to be able to solve yuan. Now that he has achieved his wish, he has lived up to everyone''s expectations.


    "Really, master, hurry up. The official may be coming. It''s said that Chenggui of Lizheng''s family has won the honor of the whole family. However, because the second master of our family is Jieyuan, they should come to our house to report the good news first."


    Old song nodded like a pound of garlic. God knows how excited he was when he heard about it in the factory. He quickly put down all his work and ran back.


    "Yes, yes, yes, quick, Shaoqi. Go to prepare the red envelope and sister-in-law Soong, and then prepare a table of food. When the officials come from the state capital, there must be something to eat. Jinghan, what are you doing sitting here for? Go and get a new suit


    As soon as he said, Ling Chenglong was really flustered. For the first time, he was more wordy than Ling Wang''s, and Ling Wang''s was still stupidly there. It was estimated that he had not recovered from the excitement of his son, not only from the whole person, but also from Jie Yuan.


    "Dad, don''t worry. There''s still a long way to go from the village to our house."


    Ling Jinghan got up and took his father like a headless fly. Ling Jingpeng also went to comfort him and said, "second brother is right. Dad, we don''t need to prepare anything. As long as we receive them with good manners, don''t you think brother Shaoqi has gone? Don''t worry if you have him


    Yuan Shaoqi''s identity is known to all except Ling Chenglong and his wife. However, in this family, he is still a bookkeeper. If he is higher than his status, can he go beyond Yan Shengrui? Even ye Ruyun is better than him. At least he is a school captain who has just made great achievements in the war. Maybe he will be the first female general of the Qing Dynasty when he comes back to Beijing. The son of the son of the Duke of yuan is not a fart here.


    "Ah? Mm-hmm. well, Dad listens to you. No, Jinghan, the people''s Congress came all the way to report the news, and you also changed into new clothes? "


    Ling Chenglong nodded foolishly, and then shook his head quickly. The whole person was in a complete mess. Ling Jinghan chuckled helplessly: "no, Dad, my clothes are also new clothes. Our farmers don''t pay attention to so much. They are good news, they don''t read the imperial edict. There is no need to make it so grand."


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a scream scared everyone to tremble. The next second, Ling Wang rushed to Ling Jinghan with wide eyes, and tightly grasped his arms: "second, you have passed the examination? Or solution? "


    No doubt, the candidates in the examination have stepped into the officialdom with half a foot. If there is a vacancy in that county, the Juren can be directly replaced. For Ling Wang, who has been born in the Zhuang family for generations, this is undoubtedly a great surprise and a dream for them.


    "Well, ma''am, the official for the good news will arrive soon."


    The bottom of my heart slips through a trace of heartache. Ling Jinghan reaches out to straighten out her disordered hair. Can my parents finally be proud? "Great, Jinghan, great..."


    After being confirmed again, Ling Wang couldn''t help crying. It was tears of joy. I can''t find a few of her sons in Datong Town, and her son is the first one. Now Jingxuan, the eldest, is already a princess. The third one also has a general. Maybe his daughter-in-law will be a general in the future If you want her to worry, the only thing she worries about is the second one. I can''t imagine I can''t imagine In this way, the second is also a complete? All three of her sons have come to the fore, and even if she were to die right now, she would be able to close her eyes."Well, this is a happy event. Don''t let the children be embarrassed. Let''s prepare to receive the official who reports the good news."


    Strange is, Ling Wang''s excitement on the contrary calmed Ling Chan Long''s panic. Although the hand holding his daughter-in-law still trembles, his tone of voice is much calmer.


    "Dad, mom, this is just the beginning. My child will be in high school next year."


    Holding his father and mother''s hand, Ling Jinghan is firm. Although it is impossible to win three yuan in a row with his current knowledge, it should not be a big problem to get a Jinshi exam. Moreover, he has more than half a year to enrich himself. He believes he can.


    "Ah, my mother believes that my son is more and more promising. My mother is happy!"


    Nodding with tears, Ling Wang reached out to touch his face and touched Ling Jingpeng. As if he had suddenly thought of something, he frowned and said, "haven''t you told Jingxuan yet? Go and tell him to make him happy


    "Well, mother, I''ll go now."


    The two brothers remembered that their elder brother was still in the room. After they exchanged their eyes, Ling Jingpeng took his fiancee Ye Ruyun to Ling Jingxuan''s house, and Ling Jinghan took his parents to the gate to greet the official.


    "Well, I said that our family Jing Han must be able to solve the yuan."


    Ling Jingxuan, who is lying in bed, has learned about it from Yan Shengrui for a long time. However, listening to Ling Jingpeng''s saying, he still can''t help laughing. At present, Jingpeng has taken over the business of his family in an all-round way, and has handled it in an orderly manner. Now Jinghan has also won Jieyuan''s victory. His two younger brothers are growing more and more reliable. He can really rest assured.


    "Did you expect that, brother?"


    Ling Jingpeng strange way, he remember a few days ago when asked second brother, he still hesitated to come, even second brother himself is not sure, big brother how so sure?


    "Well, it''s just a matter of common sense. Even Yunhan and Zhang Ju, both of Jing Han''s talent and learning, agree that it should not be difficult to get a solution. As for the future, he will have to continue to work hard on his own."


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan smiles. He believes that Jing Han will not let them down. Although he has never asked him what he must do, since he has targeted his official career, he naturally hopes that he will move towards the top and strive to be the best.


    "Elder brother, you are not a boy. Why don''t you take the exam of a scholar or something? I''m sure that''s fine with you. "


    Ling Jingpeng wanted to ask this question for a long time. With elder brother''s ability, it should not be difficult to test a scholar?


    "Ha ha Because I don''t want to be an official. What''s good about being an official? Honest and upright officials are often killed by treacherous officials, and sooner or later, treacherous officials will be cleaned up by the greater treacherous ministers or the emperor. By contrast, it is better to be a rich and noble landlord, be free and free, and do what you like. "


    Of course, it is also because he is not the original owner. It is impossible for him to know what the imperial examination is all about. He can''t do anything about literary and artistic knowledge. Let alone a scholar, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to come back as a child student.


    "Yes, but elder brother, it''s impossible for you to be carefree in your life."


    As he spoke, Ling Jingpeng glanced at Yan Shengrui, who was reading beside him. He didn''t try to provoke others, and others would take the initiative to provoke him. He wanted peace. It''s hard!


    "Since it is destined to be impossible to be ordinary, then we will make a big noise, and we will be idle when we are idle."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Ling Jingxuan feels that it doesn''t matter. Ordinary is one day, and bustling is also a day. No matter how much we want to play, he is always ready to accompany him.


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingpeng, Yan Shengrui, including Ye Ruyun, couldn''t help laughing. How could he say that he was not a farmer, but more suitable to travel around the capital? This randomness alone can kill a lot of people.


    When the official who reported the good news came, the family was very busy again. Soon afterwards, everyone in several villages nearby knew that Ling Jinghan had won Jieyuan in the exam. Many people talked about it. Yue Hua mountain villa is becoming more and more rich and unattainable. In contrast, Ling Chenggui, who was also promoted in the middle rank, seemed to be forgotten. However, when the old patriarch of the village came to talk with each other When it comes to water mats, Ling Jinghan thinks that his eldest brother is still in the month, and he has to refuse. He makes people come to lingjingxuan happily and walk away with a dishonored face. He can''t help but say how honored Ling Jingxuan''s identity is. If they leave Lingjia village in anger and move away from all their family property, they will completely break away from Ling family ancestral temple, Who are they going to cry for? Time is not with me, as early as Ling Jingxuan began to change sharply, they have lost the initiative.


    It''s boring to be in confinement. Although there are people with you and you have nothing to do, there are also small buns playing tricks and selling cute. For a man, it''s boring to stay in the house all day and nothing can be done. In addition, it''s hot in July and August, and there''s no air conditioning to cool down. Even if Yan Shengrui orders people to get a lot of ice and put them in the room, it''s still boring The heat makes people crazy. On the day of the child''s full moon, Ling Jingxuan is so excited that he almost doesn''t jump up. The miserable day is finally over.


    The full moon wine is usually made when the child is 40 days old, commonly known as Shuangyue wine. This time, Ling Jingxuan was generous and directly ordered to open a running water mat in the village for three days. Anyone, even a passing beggar, can eat it without receiving any congratulatory gifts. Now who doesn''t know that he is today''s Shengqin princess? Many people have come to help to congratulate, even the county master and the surrounding gentry and rich families have come, the villagers in the countryside have been very lively for several days.

 Chapter 251

    "Dad, Xiaowu and I have nicknames. What''s Xiaoling''s nickname?"


    After the child''s full moon is drunk, it should be put on the agenda to leave. However, because the weather is too hot and the sorghum wine needs to be stored for a few days, Ling Jingxuan has to postpone his plan to go to the capital city for a while, and he will go to the distillery in person every day. As for the child, he can''t take it by himself. There are Ling Wang''s sisters and nannies in the daytime, and a few steamed buns in the evening, In order to see his younger brother, tiewazi has just moved to their house recently. Han Fei also jokingly said that he had a younger brother and didn''t even want his father.


    No, the three steamed buns came back from school. After finishing their lessons, they gathered in the hall with rolling. As usual, they kept chewing on the fresh bamboo, while several steamed stuffed buns were surrounded by small buns.


    "Xiao Ming, just tell him to sleep well. You see, he sleeps all day long. I''m afraid people who don''t know think he''s a doll."


    Ling Jingxuan, who is sitting in the hall drinking sour plum soup, glances at his little son who is held in his arms by a big bun. He is really too good. No, to be correct, he should be lazy. Usually, he will cry two times only when he is hungry or urinates. As long as no one touches him when he is sleeping, he can maintain the same posture and sleep all day without moving, The nicknames of sleep and laziness were undoubtedly tailored for him.


    "I hate it. Dad is not allowed to bully Xiaoling. I''m so sleepy." Big buns frowned and gouged out a hard look. Obviously, he was bullying his father. His younger brother was their treasure. Whoever bullied him, they would be in a hurry.


    "I wish I were lazy."


    "Father (Godfather)"


    Ling Jingxuan can''t help but become addicted to playing. This can poke the hornet''s nest, and several steamed stuffed buns are turned away at the same time. Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing: "good, Dad, don''t say, otherwise, what''s the nickname of Xiaoling in our house?"


    Leaning against Yan Shengrui without any taboo, Ling Jingxuan looks at them with a smile. A few small buns are really frowning and thinking seriously. Soon they gather together to discuss. Yan Shengrui, who has a good hearing, quietly tells Ling Jingxuan what they are talking about. He laughs so much that his stomach is almost cramped and his peaceful days are full of laughter.


    "Dad, we''ve decided."


    After half a ring, Ling Wen carefully handed his younger brother to Ling Wu. He walked up to Ling Jingxuan with his hands on his back. He looked up at him and said solemnly: "Dad, you don''t always call me xiaowuda steamed stuffed bun. As you have said before, steamed stuffed buns are white, white and tender. Therefore, we think that the younger brother should also call a cute and edible nickname, which is called xiaotuanzi ¡£¡±


    "Poof?? Ha ha? "


    Smell speech, Ling Jingxuan very impolitely spray out, small dumplings, small buns, they are ready to open a snack shop? Will there be small balls, small dumplings and so on? He bet that the nickname was definitely the brainchild of a foodie.


    "Daddy, don''t laugh!" See Dad laugh so exaggerated, big bun can''t help but red face, what''s wrong with small group? It''s good to hear and delicious. It''s much better than sleeping lazily. Dad just doesn''t know how to appreciate it.


    "Cough?? OK, OK. I don''t laugh. Are you sure you want to be a small group? What if Xiaoling really grows up like a little league


    The son seemed really angry. Ling Jingxuan had to cough twice, and tried to suppress the smile. He looked thoughtfully at the little son held by the steamed bun. With his sleeping method, not to mention small dumplings, meat dumplings are possible.


    After hearing the speech, the big steamed bun looked back at his younger brother hesitantly, and then turned around and looked at his father''s firm nod: "Daddy, don''t you say that children just want meat? It''s called xiaotuanzi. "


    "Yes, then Xiaoling''s nickname will be xiaotuanzi."


    When he got up and picked up the fresh dumpling, Ling Jingxuan lowered his head and kissed his small face: "Xiaotuan Zi, this is the name given to you by your brothers. You can not fail to live up to the good intentions of the brothers, and strive to grow into meat dumplings with healthy efforts."


    "I hate it, Dad. It''s not meat dumplings, it''s small dumplings, little dumplings!"


    As soon as he heard what his father said, he was bullying his younger brother again. Ling Wen rushed forward to protest, but Ling Wu threw his head sideways and smashed his small mouth and said, "the meat dumplings are also good. They are delicious!"


    "Ha ha." As soon as he said this, Ling Wen was black, but Ling Jingxuan was so happy that he burst out laughing. It seemed that Xiaotuan Zi, who was sleeping soundly, seemed to have been quarreled by them. After opening his eyes to see his father, the slender Danfeng eyes inherited from Ling Jingxuan were closed again, and he continued to sleep soundly.


    "Big brother, what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Ruyun, who came back from the outside, looked at them curiously. He took the tea on the table and poured it down. Ling Jingpeng, who was following him, did not expect her to be polite. He quietly took out his handkerchief and handed it to her. At the same time, Ling Jinghan and Yuan Shaoqi, who came out of the study, also said hello to them with a smile. Now yuan Shaoqi has completely robbed song Shuisheng''s In addition to being in charge of the whole family''s property, Ling Jinghan''s clothing, food, housing and transportation are also well organized. Seeing that Ling Jinghan has not refused, Ling Jingxuan simply gives Ling Jingpeng the Shuisheng and asks him to follow Jingpeng to learn how to manage business affairs.


    "Nothing, is it?"Ling Jingxuan said their previous conversation with a smile, and the crowd couldn''t help laughing. This time, Ling Wen was too lazy to protest again. He directly picked up his younger brother and went to the nanny. He knew his brother''s meal time better than anyone else. When some steamed stuffed buns left, they would take away all of them sitting on the ground, hum, haw, haw and roll with bamboo. A group of cute kids made the brothers laugh It''s too much fun to let go.


    "Elder brother, I have sent the first batch of sorghum wine to the restaurant. Shopkeeper Zhang said that the response of the guests was very good. The general manager of the state capital ordered 10000 jars. Do you think we are going to deliver them?"


    When the children left, the adults didn''t have to make any more noise. They could only chat about business matters. Now it is the end of August. The first batch of sorghum wine they brewed can be released from the cellar. Not long ago, Ling Jingpeng took a car to Xinyuan restaurant, but he didn''t expect a reply so soon.


    "Well, let them send their own motorcade to pull the wine. The weather is getting cooler. The sorghum wine of several heights can keep out the cold. In any case, we will put our wine on sale in all Xinyuan restaurants in Qing Dynasty. The wine supply can also be appropriately supplied. However, the total supply of the whole country must be controlled within 10000 jars. The rarity is the most expensive. We can''t ruin our own life Meaning, the remaining ten thousand jars of hoards, two thousand and eight thousand, will be sent to the capital, and I will personally find LiuYe to collect the money. "


    As early as a few months ago, cangyun two states began to promote the cultivation of Sorghum in saline alkali soil, and then went to build factories in each county. This year, most of the workers in the factory were bought out by them, and all of them will be sent to factories all over the country in the future In winter, I''m afraid his little brother will be so busy that he has no chance to breathe.


    "Well, I know what to do. The jam business of our family should be suspended next month. Some time ago, I bought 100 mu of barren land in zhaojiatun next door, and Liu Baotou helped us to get a hill for free. I want to plant all fruit trees after the jam business is over, and hire people from zhaojiatun nearby to help us take care of it and grab sorghum and rice I have also made a reservation with Liu baouo. When everything is arranged properly, I will take Cangzhou as the central point, and gradually go to various counties to buy land and build factories, so as to expand the business scope of our winery. I''m afraid we can only teach elder brother Zhao about the family affairs. "


    Ling Jingpeng nodded and slowly said his plan to get married. After two more years, they were both young. His elder brother also said that it was better for a woman to pass the age of 18 to give up her dream of marriage. Moreover, he had to work harder, Later, the eldest brother will be in the capital, and the second brother will be an official. They all need strong financial support. He must be prepared to become their strong backing in advance.


    "Zhao Dalong wants to go to the capital with me to receive the reward from the emperor." Yan Shengrui, who has never said a word, suddenly interjects that Zhao Dalong is the first credit for the fine steel Dao. He has already made a contribution to his success in this victory.


    "Well, I''m going to take it with me. In this way, brother Han will go with us. Jingpeng, you can find a way to train a few more managers. Remember, these people and all kinds of key technologies must be in our own hands. If there are not enough people, we will go to Liubao to buy them. We don''t have to look at seniority, we only look at loyalty. It doesn''t matter whether we are stupid or not We can teach them slowly that those who cheat and play tricks will directly beat them and go back. "


    Ling Jingxuan took the lead and seriously said that now they are most in need of management personnel and technical personnel. Mr. Zhang Fang''s words are OK. Yuan Shaoqi has trained the other two gentlemen. After they leave, there should be no big problems in the accounts. In addition, song Shuisheng also knows the purpose of accounting. There is no need to worry about this.


    "Well, when are you going Ling Jingpeng had no choice but to promise to come down. After all, he asked questions that all of them were concerned about.


    "It''s a little chilly at the beginning of the month, and I''ll leave soon. I remember Qingzi is coming back today, right? You will call them and brother Zhao and brother Wang later. I have something to tell you alone


    After a little meditation, Ling Jingxuan looks at Yan Shengrui and gives the answer. He has already told him about the family business. He agrees that the Ling family needs a decent family business.


    "Well, I''ll go after dinner, you?"


    "What are you talking about? Each one looks heavy. Sister song, get ready to have dinner."


    Ling Jingpeng said in the middle, Ling Chenglong and his wife came in from the outside, which made them sad. The brothers exchanged a tacit understanding of each other''s eyes. If they could, they could delay it for a while, so that their mother would not cry all day long. If they could, who would want to leave? "No, ma''am, have you run to the factory again? Don''t tell you not to go. Look at the fact that our aunts don''t go very much. Although we have nothing to do with ourselves, in the eyes of others, our identities are different. If you go there, it will not only not promote production, but also bring pressure to the workers, making them more nervous and making mistakes in their busy time. "


    Help her sit down in the main seat, Ling Jingxuan helplessly said, they just can''t idle down, always want to help, but do not know, sometimes it will help."You''ve said that several times, can I not know? I went to your aunt. Qingzi bought a piece of land on the back hillside. They planned to move your uncle''s bones. When it came to this, your aunt cried again. Didn''t I just comfort her? She is also hard-working. Fortunately, Qingzi is making a fortune now, and Yangzi will take the next exam this winter. If she wants to be a scholar next year, she will be able to bear it out. "


    Wang Ling sighed softly at his son, who was not angry. Although their life was better, no one dared to bully them, but his sister was only 30 years old. It was not easy to be widowed.


    "Yangzi''s words are no problem. Mother, don''t think so much about it. When Qingzi Yangzi marries two beautiful and filial daughters-in-law to his aunt in the future, her life will be better."


    No one knows Zhang Yang''s knowledge more clearly than Ling Jinghan. He knows that he will leave soon after he is promoted. He reviews with Zhang Yang almost every day, sorts out what he has learned and then teaches him. It should not be difficult to take an examination of a scholar next year. Two years later, it will depend on his own efforts.


    "It''s a good feeling. I''ll let people see which girl is suitable."


    "Niang, Qingzi are still young, and people may choose their own daughter-in-law. Don''t worry about it."


    "Look at my mouth, I forget when I''m happy. Well, your brothers can choose their own daughter-in-law. I''m too lazy to take care of it."


    "that''s how it should be." The dinner table is almost ready for dinner. On the dining table, the family are chatting and joking, and occasionally making a small joke. Although there is no etiquette, it is harmonious and joyful.

 Chapter 252

    The days in summer are always long and hot. The dinner of Ling family is always on time and on time. When Ling Jingpeng goes out to find someone, Ling Jingxuan asks Yan Shengrui to take the children for a walk to eat. He goes to the wolf house where wolf father and his children are. Although he has made up his mind to take him to Beijing, he still wants to ask himself before he leaves Ask them for their opinions. After all, the capital is no better than that in the countryside. If wolf father doesn''t want to, he won''t force them. It''s just that they haven''t seen each other for years.


    After filling several troughs with crescent spring water, Ling Jingxuan put down his sleeves and sat down next to the wolf father. Big black and small black, who had grown up to be a giant wolf, lay down beside him as well as when he was a child. From time to time, he sobbed and tried to win his attention. Ling Jingxuan kneaded their heads and looked at them carefully Wolf father''s eyes: "old wolf, I will take the children to the capital in a few days. Would you like to go with us?"


    I don''t know if I didn''t understand or was thinking about it. Wolf father didn''t reply him immediately. Ling Jingxuan thought for a moment and said, "there is no Yuehua mountain in the capital. Maybe there is no jungle. If it''s good for you, you should have left you. After all, you are the king of the mountains and belong to the forest. But you have lived in my house for more than a year, and you are familiar with human beings, and should be able to do so It''s right to adapt to human life. You know, my children and I have always regarded you as family members. If you don''t go with us, the children will cry, right? Don''t worry, even if you go to the capital city, I won''t let anyone hurt you. If anyone dares to move you, I''m sure I''ll try my best to find them. You can think about it carefully. There are still a few days left. Don''t rush to give me an answer. "


    He really hoped that they would go with him. Otherwise, after they left, they would leave Yuehua villa and return to the forest? It''s hard to see you again.


    "Wuwu..."


    Wolf father called two low, facing Ling Jingxuan''s line of sight, gently nodded to him. After a short pause, Ling Jingxuan rushed up and put his arm around his neck: "great, old wolf, I knew you would agree. You accompany us all the way from the most difficult days to now, we are already family members, right? Family members will never abandon each other. "


    "Wuwu..." The wolf father sobbed and nodded. Ling Jingxuan had a bright smile on his face. Who said that the brute was merciless? Sometimes animals are more affectionate than people.


    "Thank you, old wolf. Shengrui has asked someone to help you build a new wolf house in the capital palace. The design I drew for him. Wolf house and Panda House are built according to people''s accommodation specifications. I believe you will like it, especially you who love clean. I will leave in four or five days. If you have other friends in the mountains, you can go with him in the next few days Let''s say goodbye. After going to the capital, we''ll come back for several years. "


    With that, Ling Jingxuan stood up. Big black and little black followed him. Wolf father seemed to nod again. Ling Jingxuan, who was about to leave, said again: "I''ve been checked by rolling. It''s female. Can you think of a way to get me another male? Although it is still very small now, it should grow up soon. Unlike you, pandas only have a few days'' oestrus a year. If it is not a pair, mating will be very troublesome in the future. Maybe it will end up lonely and trouble you, old wolf. " It''s not his greed. A panda is really a little lonely. Moreover, the survival rate of a panda is too low. If he can''t guarantee its reproduction, he would rather send it back to the mountains.


    Wolf father suddenly roared, the huge body slowly stood up, wolf eyes looked down at him, as if to say, you think panda is a little white rabbit lying on the ground?


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help being black in the forehead, and said with a thick face and a smile, "I''m not afraid of rolling and lonely. If I can''t get it, I''ll say goodbye to my friends in the mountains."


    After saying that, Ling Jingxuan turned around and took the lead to go out. The three watched his back disappear in the wolf house and then slowly walked out. Out of the front door of the wolf house, Ling Jingxuan ran briskly into the back yard. Before leaving, they also had their own things to do.


    "With them?"


    When Ling Jingxuan came back to the room, Zhao Hanfu and others were all here. Yan Shengrui came up to him and sat down on the throne. Ling Jingxuan nodded to him with a smile and nodded to other people respectively. He closed his eyes and made a little arrangement in his heart before looking up at them: "believe me, you should all know why I came to you, and I will not go around with you Now the weather is getting cooler. I''m going to take the children back to Beijing with Shengrui. I''m afraid I won''t come back soon. First of all, brother Wang, even if I leave, our cooperation will continue. And I may take Shanzi with me. In the future, I plan to open a special hospital in Beijing, which is the medicine shop you often call Shanzi I will try my best to teach them all the medical skills within three years. I hope brother Wang can succeed. If you miss Shanzi, you are welcome to come to the capital to look for him at any time. By the way, our old friends will get together. "


    Whether it''s acupuncture or moxibustion, watching, listening and asking, or western medicine''s surgical prescription, or the configuration of poisons, all need to accumulate substantial practical experience. He has long had the idea of setting up a hospital, but Datong town is not suitable for it. Undoubtedly, the capital is the best place. This is why he asked Zeng Shaoqing to help him buy a shop. He wants to open it in Beijing It must have been very difficult to set up the first modern special hospital. Ordinary people could not accept the operation. However, he had a lot of confidence. As for doctors, Zhao Shan and 20 medical children were enough."Look at what you said. What can I worry about if Shanzi can follow you? This child has always wanted to learn medicine from you since he saw your medical skills. He finally worshipped you as a master, and his basic family didn''t come back very much. However, seeing that he has made so much progress in less than a year, I am also happy to be a father. Shanzi, in the future, you should listen to the master''s words, and don''t act willfully, do you know? "


    If my son can follow him to the capital to see the world, how can Lao Wang disagree? No one else can ask for it.


    "Well, Dad, I''ll listen to the master."


    Zhao Shan, sitting next to him, couldn''t help red eyes. After all, he was only 16 years old. He was about to leave. He was reluctant to give up. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile: "we have a few days to go. Shanzi, you will go back with brother Wang later, get together with your family, and I will arrange you to come back to see them when I have the opportunity."


    "Well, thank you, master!"


    Zhao Shan nodded happily, and Lao Wang couldn''t help but give him a look of gratitude. If it wasn''t for him, the business of their family would not be so big. Shanzi would not be able to go to the road of being a doctor, and his family life would not be more prosperous. All these were brought to them by Jingxuan. At this time last year, he did not dare to dream that one day they would live like immortals by him good days.


    "Shaoqi, have you brought what I asked you to prepare?"


    After finishing the king''s father and son, Ling Jingxuan''s attention turned to Yuan Shaoqi, who pushed several account books in front of him: "according to your instructions, the jam business, fungus business, winery and Baiyun pavilion''s account books are all here, in addition to the sorghum purchase expenses, the total account of Yuehua villa is 18307 Among them, the accounts of goods supplied to Baiyun Pavilion account for a little more than 60%, that is, about 100000 taels. The rest is about 80000 liang of profits from the jam fungus business. The distillery has not yet made any actual revenue. All these are pure profits, and the expenses have been eliminated. "


    It''s just a public account. Ling Jingxuan has more private accounts. Baiyun Pavilion alone is very pleasant. As for Xinyuan''s profit, Zeng Shaoqing will automatically allocate it to him every year, but he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "Well, the business of jam fungus and distillery is our partnership with brother Zhao. At the beginning, we agreed that Shengrui and I would make 20% profit, brother Zhao and brother Han and Jing Han Jingpeng''s family would make 20% profit. The 80000 Liang silver would be left 30000 Liang, and the rest 50000 Liang would be divided according to the previous share. Shaoqi, please record it. Tomorrow we will take the money out and share it with each other."


    Ling Jingxuan leaned over to pick up those accounts and turned them over. No one knows what he wants to do. Now it seems that it''s not the time to pay money?


    "No problem."


    Yuan Shaoqi nodded and winked at Ling Jinghan mischievously. Unfortunately, he was ignored. Everyone''s attention was on Ling Jingxuan. They were waiting for his next focus.


    "Jinghan, Jingpeng, brother Zhao and brother Han, after today, Shengrui and I will not participate in the dividend of these three businesses. In the future, my share will be given to Jingpeng, because he will be responsible for the next business, and he should account for 60%. I hope you can understand."


    Sure enough, Ling Jingxuan spoke quickly, but what he said shocked all the people present. Who knows that when the distillery was just set up, it was time to make a big show. The profits brought by the mountain of sorghum wine in the warehouse were unimaginable. Let alone harvest sorghum and expand in other counties Winery, does he know how much wealth he gave up?


    "No, Jingxuan. The business of the distillery is the biggest one. It''s just about to be sold. Why don''t you want anything? I can''t say anything about it. "


    Han Fei has not refuted him in such a righteous way for a long time, and Ling Jingpeng frowned and followed: "elder brother, I don''t agree. Whether it is the jam business in the beginning or the fungus business in the future and the winery now, everything is set up by you. Even if we are brothers, we can''t take advantage of you like this."


    Where did they come from without him?


    "Ha ha Don''t worry. Listen to me


    Ling Jingxuan waved and motioned for them to sit down, leaned over the tea on the table and sipped it gently before slowly saying: "this matter has been discussed with Shengrui. Jam, fungus and winery belong to Yuehua villa business, not to me. I can''t take it away. We also need a decent family business, Jingpeng After Jinghan is to take an official career, the business of the family can only be inherited by you. Remember, no matter the family members or others are loyal to us and have the ability, we will arrange work for him. If we do well, we can take out part of the profits every year to distribute them as the annual gold. However, the equity must not be dispersed. It can only be held in the hands of you and brother Zhao Han, if you want to separate with Jingpeng in the future, you can''t take away the property of your family. Jingpeng, you can give Jinghan more money and land. The equity must be centralized. Once it is dispersed, it will be difficult to manage. You should know that our brothers are close to each other, and there is no gap between them. It doesn''t matter whether we are high or low. But what about our descendants? Who can tell? And brother Zhao, you are also. No matter if brother Zhao will marry other women or have other children in the future, the equity in your hands must be iron wagons and can not be distributed to other children. So I will definitely not take my share. Jingpeng, you should support this family, build a huge business Empire for me and Jinghan, and be our strongest backing. "In their opinion, what he gave up may be a huge fortune, but in Ling Jingxuan''s view, he not only had no loss, but also made a lot of money. No matter how much money he made, he didn''t have a strong backing. Especially in the ancient times, when everything was about the background, Jingpeng was strong, so he and Jinghan could be more confident and fearless. Jingpeng, on the surface, got the most More, but relatively, he lost more, later, all the pressure can be pressed on him alone.


    "Big brother!"


    Ling Jingpeng, ye Ruyun, cried out with one voice, and both of them showed a bitter smile on their faces. How could they not understand his meaning? At this moment, they only feel that the property is extremely heavy, because it is not only a property ownership problem, but also the trust and expectation of big brother to them. They are moved and helpless, and they can''t express their feelings.

 Chapter 253

    "Jingpeng, listen to elder brother. He is also right about his worries. Our brothers are close to each other, but who can tell the future generations'' affairs. If we wait for a hundred years, they will fight for property, and then our home will not be home. Instead, we should divide it up earlier."


    Ling Jinghan, who was silent for a long time, chuckled bitterly and then turned to his elder brother: "brother, since you don''t want anything, this time the money will not be divided. If you don''t want anything, you can take away all the 30000 Liang left in the account."


    "Yes, yes, Jingxuan. The accounts are not divided this time. You can take them all away. We still have a lot of money in our hands, so we don''t have to spend any money."


    Hearing this, Han Fei hastens to answer. He knows that Ling Jingxuan is right and that things he has made decisions are generally difficult to change. In this way, he at least hopes that he can bring more money for self-defense. The capital is no better than the countryside. It is always good to have more money.


    "I also agree with the second elder brother''s opinion, elder brother, you can''t refuse the money any more. It''s only tens of thousands of taels. Compared with what you gave us, it''s really insignificant."


    Afraid that he would refuse, Ling Jingpeng also quickly agreed. Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to feel moved. Fifty thousand Liang silver is nothing to him now. He can earn the first 50000 Liang and the countless 50000 Liang. What makes him moved is their precious heart. Turn around to see Yan Shengrui, and the latter gives him one. You can do it In his eyes, Ling Jingxuan gently breathed out: "no, don''t worry. Listen to me first. After the beginning of the new year, we don''t have to pay any more. Each family will withdraw two thousand liang of silver from their accounts each month as living expenses. We should not have much money in our hands. Sorghum wine is still under pressure in the warehouse, and there is no income. This time, I will not only take the children away Han and Zhao also want to go with us. I have asked the sixth master to buy you a house in the capital. The capital is under the emperor''s feet, and the price must be incomparable in the countryside. Although Shengrui takes care of it, you all need some flexible money in your hand, don''t you? What''s more, I still have money from Baiyun Pavilion and dividends from Xinyuan restaurant. Are you afraid that I don''t have enough money


    He doesn''t really have nothing. He doesn''t plan to share the business with them, let alone give up. Although the money here seems to be more than that of Yuehua villa, when the sorghum wine of Yuehua villa is sold out, Baiyun Pavilion can not be compared with it. However, Baiyun Pavilion is a top luxury brand, and in the long run, it will not be any better than sorghum in the future Poor wine.


    "The business between you and Qingzi is that of you and Qingzi. How can you be confused?"


    Ling Jingpeng retorted without thinking about it. After a little meditation, he said in a voice: "otherwise, brother, you are right. Brother Zhao and second brother really need money when they go to the capital. We will divide the money according to your opinion. However, we will divide the account again at the end of the year. No matter how much money is, you must accept it. How can we say that the business of our family is built by you You should also take a share of the account for the first year, or I will not take your shares. "


    How do you hear that? What do you want to say? It''s threatening him? Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing at the threat of warmth. If we divide the accounts at the end of the year, it''s not a small sum of money. Other brothers are eager to get money from their own pockets, but they are eager to give him all the money, right?


    "I agree!"


    Han Fei and Ling Jinghan''s voices almost ring at the same time, but Ling Jingxuan refuses again. Han Fei resolutely switches off the topic: "it''s settled. Jingxuan, why do you and I go to the capital city with your brother Zhao? We are not familiar with the place of life, and we have no craft. If we go there, we will make trouble for you. "


    With his love for iron children, he wants to take the children away, he can understand, but why even they want to go together? He never told him about it.


    "Ha ha What do you say, Han? Do you think I want you to go to the capital to provide for the aged? We are still young, and you are familiar with the business at home. This time, you went to the capital to open our Ling''s winery in the first headquarters of the Qing Dynasty. In addition to the existing sorghum wine and wine, I will teach you to make various fruit wine, medicinal wine and so on. Xinyuan restaurant can only meet the needs of the upper class, and the profit is limited. In the future, there are more and more wineries in our family More and more wine will be produced. It is absolutely impossible to rely on Xinyuan restaurant alone. We need to establish a special store belonging to Ling''s distillery to promote our wine to the whole country. In this way, do you think you should not go to Beijing? And brother Zhao, you taught Shengrui that the fine steel Dao they made played a crucial role in the last battle. Shengrui has reported your merits. This time, you are going to Beijing to accept the emperor''s offering. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and agrees with Han Fei. There are so many things they have to do. It''s impossible to rely on Jingpeng alone. It''s also good for Ling''s head office to be built in the capital. First, Shengrui enjoys high prestige in the capital, and Yunhan takes care of it. Sometimes, it can be used as a liaison when they are not convenient, Secondly, the capital city is under the emperor''s feet. The people have a high acceptance of new things, and their purse is also relatively big. Thirdly, after they have enough money in their hands, the franchised stores have also seen results. They can quickly seize the market of the major state capitals around the country with the capital as the center. This is one of the reasons why he decided to appoint a shopkeeper early. He helped Han Fei to do things Half the work is twice as much."And see the emperor?" Han Fei and Zhao Dalong both exclaimed, "what kind of bad luck have they had in their lives? Even the emperor has a chance to see them even if they have met the queen and the prince, but they don''t say so.".


    "What happened to the emperor? The emperor is not a man? Brother Zhao and brother Han, don''t worry. Shengrui will arrange it for you. "


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. The emperor was born a little better than them, and there was nothing strange about it. However, he could understand their shock and awe.


    "Well, then we''ll go with you."


    The husband and wife nodded and made a decisive decision. In Lingjia village, they were originally foreigners, and there was no saying that they would leave their hometown. Moreover, Jingxuan would definitely take away the children. For the sake of the children, they could not refuse. In this way, their family would not have to separate. Although they knew nothing about the capital, the road ahead was in a daze Do you still have Jing Xuan Jing Han? In the future, Jingpeng and ye Xiaowei will become relatives. Maybe the whole Ling family will move to the capital. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Ha ha That''s good. "


    After that, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes turned to Zhang Qingzhang. The two brothers'' reflexive bodies seemed to be about to be heard. Ling Jingxuan almost didn''t have a laugh. Leaning on Yan Shengrui, he said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, Qingzi. The business of supplying goods to Baiyun Pavilion is half that of you and me, because Baiyun Pavilion itself is It''s Shengrui''s. in the future, I''ll provide unlimited variety of designs and designs. I''ll take this share. You''ve heard what I said earlier. Yangzi is going to take an official career. The business of the family is owned by Qingzi. In the future, if you split up, how much money or private property should be given to Yangzi is your brothers'' business, but you can''t give the shares, if you must If you want to give it, you can discount all your shares and sell them to me in the future. "


    In ancient times, there are too many reasons for the decentralization of stock rights in modern times. The most common reason is the separation of brothers and the inheritance of the father''s business. The final result is internal constant * *, but the modern era is peaceful after all, and the future generations fight fiercely, that is to say, farce and joke to others. In ancient times, people are often killed, and if the emperor does not have such a large share How can his sons fight for family property? It''s the same for the people. It''s not good to have more money sometimes.


    "Cousin, we understand what you mean. Don''t worry. I know what to do." On his vision, Zhang Qingshen said, after so long of voice, he has become more mature and stable. The only thing that does not change is that he has more respect for Ling Jingxuan.


    "Well, Yangzi, don''t think big cousin is partial or meddling in his own business. This is also good for your descendants. You will leave this winter to take part in the children''s test. If you are a scholar next year, you will come to the capital to look for us. In the remaining two years, you must work hard and strive for Kui yuan in high school three years later, and fight for a breath for your mother and brother."


    Nodding his head, Ling Jingxuan turned to Zhang Yang, who was only 13 years old this year. Thinking about his mother''s words in the daytime, he could not help being more serious. His aunt was a good woman. He sincerely hoped that his two cousins could make his aunt live a good life, not only in terms of money, but also in spirit.


    "Thank you, big cousin. Yangzi will certainly live up to your expectations and be admitted to the scholar''s college next year."


    Zhang Yang clenched his fists, and his face was firm. A year ago, he did not dare to be so confident. This year, he was not only instructed by the queen, but also taught by his second cousin and Zhang Ju Ren. If he could not even pass the examination of a scholar in this situation, he should abandon the imperial examination as soon as possible and go home to help elder brother.


    "Ha ha I believe, then I look forward to our reunion in Beijing next year. "


    All the things that need to be solved are almost solved. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes scan all the people present one by one, and finally stop at the two younger brothers: "except for the 80 mu paddy field, the rest of the land deeds are obvious to me. Tomorrow I will ask Liu Bao to help transfer the house deed to Jingpeng, and the title deed will pass to Jinghan''s name. As for Hanling college, I To take it away, it is for the sake of Yunhan. The equity in it is even owned by me and Yunhan. "


    "Hello"


    "second brother, do as you want."


    After getting tens of thousands of acres of land in vain, Ling Jinghan subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Ling Jingpeng stopped him. Ling Jinghan looked back strangely, but he saw his brother throw him a reassuring look. Knowing that he was afraid of other thoughts, Ling Jinghan had to suppress it temporarily. Ling Jingpeng looked at his elder brother this time: "everything should be done according to the elder brother''s advice. Don''t worry, I will do it You and my second brother will not be disgraced if we expand our business. "


    No one noticed that Ling Jingpeng''s cunning flashed through his eyes. What his elder brother said just now reminds him that since he can transfer all the real estate to their names, isn''t it the same on the contrary? They can also buy an estate for him quietly. In a moment, he decided that as long as he was in charge of the business in the future, he would set up shop for elder brother wherever their business was done, and he would never let him suffer losses.


    If Ling Jingxuan knew what his little brother thought, he would laugh? This can also let him think, worthy of his brother has?

 Chapter 254

    No one is more reliable than wolf father. The next morning, the wolf father and his son resolutely brought back a male panda about the same size as the rolling one. At the same time, because Ling Jingxuan inadvertently recited in front of them that in order to save lives, Yan Shengrui had already used the green Ganoderma lucidum. They also specially made him a bigger, greener and more charming one. Ling Jingxuan hugged him In other people''s hands, a green Ganoderma lucidum can only save a person''s life, in his hands, its value can be greatly different.


    The day before he left, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui stayed with his parents after breakfast, accompanied by other family members, including the steamed buns. Ling Chenglong and his wife were not stupid. These days, Yan Shengrui and his family were busy at home and abroad, They had long guessed that the time for his son to leave was near. Therefore, before Ling Jingxuan opened his mouth, Ling Wang''s eyes became red, but he tried to resist his tears. His son is now a princess. He went to the capital to enjoy his happiness. It''s unlucky to shed tears.


    "Father and mother, I will take my children back to Beijing with Shengrui early tomorrow morning. Jinghan and brother Zhao will also go with me. Our business needs brother Zhao. They will go to the capital to develop their business. Jinghan also needs to go to the capital to prepare for the Spring Festival. Don''t be sad. The capital is not far away. If you want us, you can come to the capital to see us at any time. When it''s OK, I will I will also bring the children back. This is my root all the time. I can''t go back forever. Moreover, Cangzhou is Shengrui''s fiefdom. He has a palace in the state capital. Even if we don''t go back to Yuehua villa, we will return to the palace. "


    Holding Ling Wang''s hand, Ling Jingxuan says with difficulty that his parents may be weak or kind-hearted, or they may always pull their feet behind. But they are good parents. In them, he feels that he has never had family care. Long ago, he took them as his own biological parents from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, he was suddenly leaving, and he would take most of the family away. He knew that they were in a bad mood. How could he have a good time? If he could, why would he want to leave? Capital is a synonym for right and wrong. If it was not for Shengrui, he could not let himself and his children get involved in the Royal struggle. Nothing is absolute. He is not sure that he will laugh to the end. But for Shengrui, for the children, for Yunhan Xiaoqi, who is deeply trapped in the court, and for their future, he will work hard, no matter who, dare to deceive them On the head, he will not be soft hearted and will definitely create a splendid future for everyone.


    "Oh?? Mother knows, mother is reluctant to give up? Is Ru Yun going Ling Wang tried to hold back tears and looked at his future daughter-in-law. They all left. Isn''t Yuehua villa deserted?


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. I should go back to the capital with the army to receive the reward. The Lord ordered me to accompany me to protect me. I had a chance to leave here to see my parents. Now that the princes and princesses are leaving, I have to go with me. Mother, don''t worry. I''ll come back to accompany you when the affairs of the capital are finished."


    Ye Ruyun''s rare women are a little bit more, and their voice is inevitably choked. Although Ling Wang''s family was not born well, they were sincere to her. They thought of her in everything they did. They regarded her as their own daughter. She was reluctant to leave this time.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t come back if you are busy in the army. After all, you and Jingpeng haven''t got married. No one here can say anything. People in the capital are afraid of slander? If I miss you, I''ll ask your father to take me to the capital to see you. When you finish your wish in the future, our family will surely marry you in the beautiful scenery. It''s just wronged you. A young lady from the general''s office will marry us


    It''s absolutely deceptive to say that she doesn''t worry at all. However, what Ling Wang worries about is that her future daughter-in-law will be ridiculed. She sees the relationship between the two children. Although Ye Ruyun is careless and has no male or female defenses, and is older than Jingpeng, she is a straightforward child. She is heartbroken for her family Her.


    "Whatever they do? What''s wrong with the Chuang family? Compared with those noble children who only know how to bully others, Jingpeng doesn''t know how many times better than them. Niang, as long as you don''t dislike my rudeness, I will always be the daughter-in-law of Ling family. "


    If ye Ruyun was an ordinary woman, how could he shock the three armies? Would he follow Ling Jingpeng to Yuehua villa?


    "Nonsense, how can we dislike you? As long as you get along with Jing Peng, we will be happy. "


    The more she said it, the more satisfied she was. It seemed that her pain had dissipated a lot. When she turned to Ling Jingxuan, at least her eyes were no longer Red: "you are a princess now, and my mother doesn''t know what the nobles pay attention to, but I think it''s face or something. After you go to the capital, you can''t poison people like you do at home, Don''t bully Shengrui. Don''t let Shengrui feel embarrassed, don''t you? "


    "Niang, who is your son?"


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help crying and laughing. If he really followed her, he couldn''t suppress himself? Besides, when did he bully Shengrui? It''s clear that he''s always playing with him, OK?"It''s all my son. Shengrui dotes on you. You can''t lose your sense of propriety. Listen to Shengrui''s more. Do you hear that?"


    Lingwang forced to bear the smile, and Yan Shengrui, who held Ling Jingxuan in his arms, grinned triumphantly. After listening to so many things, this sentence is most in line with his heart. He doesn''t ask for anything else, as long as he listens to him in the evening.


    "Yes, yes, I can''t listen to him? Mother, you are too biased. "


    "What did the broken boy say?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan''s joke made Ling Wang''s family unable to put on any more. All the people on the scene couldn''t help laughing. The two steamed stuffed buns came forward with Ling Chenglong in their arms: "Ye, milk, we''ll miss you too. When we get to the capital, we''ll let our father buy you a big house, and then we''ll take you to the capital."


    Xiaobaozi remembered his father''s orders and tried to make them happy, but they were sensible children after all. Although they had tried their best to smile, their voice was inevitably choked.


    "Ah, Xiaowen Xiaowu is the most obedient. I will definitely visit you in the future. You should also be good. Do you know what your father and father say?"


    Ling Wang nodded in tears. Ling Chenglong couldn''t help but blush. The two steamed stuffed buns held them and couldn''t give up. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui exchanged their eyes. They got up and held their children one after another: "Niang, you have sister-in-law song, Zheng and LAN. I want to take Ling Yun Shuiling and long Zhang away. Lingyun is comprehensive and steady. Shuiling is smart and alert. How much can you help me, long Zhang''s children are the followers of iron children. I can''t bear to let their mother and son separate. It''s just that she can help me with the children in the future


    At first, he only wanted to take Ling Yun. After all, Shuiling and Longzhang were not as cautious and careful as Ling Yun, but later he changed his mind, and long Zhang didn''t say anything. She must follow her son long Dashan. Song Shuiling is also a good child. Her own people are more convenient than others. Don''t blame him for being suspicious. He doesn''t dare to use them at ease.


    "OK, if they don''t have any problems, you can take them away. Many people will take care of them."


    As soon as Lingwang''s voice fell, Ling Yunlong, Zhang''s family and song Shuiling, who had been waiting for him for a long time, knelt down in front of them one after another: "I''m willing to go to the capital with the Xuan Lord."


    "Get up, old song, sister-in-law, Lao Zhou, xiaohuzi and Changsheng. I intend to take them away. You have been in my house for almost a year. As I said before, as long as you do well, I will not treat you unfairly. When your children reach 16, I will remove their slave status and let them recover their freedom. In the future, I will talk about the daughter-in-law''s family and so on."


    He never told them this, but now he will say it, which means that he has truly trusted them.


    "Thank you very much, master Xuan!" Hearing this, several of the people named were excited to kowtow to him. Once they became slaves, they became slaves for life, and their descendants were slaves. Ling Jingxuan''s move undoubtedly touched their hearts. What else could they worry about? If the children follow him, they may have a better future in the future.


    "Get up, go down and clean up, and we''ll leave early in the morning."


    Waving them back, Ling Jingxuan turns to look at his parents again. Yan Shengrui stealthily grabs his hand and comforts him speechlessly. He also secretly vows to himself that when things are finished in the capital, he will bring them back and never let him be so embarrassed.


    "Princess, the people''s wife has something to say."


    Just when they thought everything was finished, the nurse with the baby suddenly fell down in front of them. Ling Jingxuan frowned and held his son: "say."


    Xiaotuanzi is sleeping as usual. Ling Jingxuan stabs him in the face with a bad heart. The little guy turns his head impatiently and goes back to sleep again. When Ling Jingxuan wants to poke again, the two baozi hugs his younger brother in the face, so that he can''t poison their favorite little brother.


    "Princess, I''m afraid I can''t go to the capital with you. I have a husband and children."


    The nanny was found by shopkeeper Zhang in the town, not the servant they bought. After listening to him, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan frowned. But the next second, the nurse raised her head and said cautiously, "if they can come together, I will..."


    Then she did not finish, and the meaning was obvious. Although her ambition was well hidden, she still failed to escape the eyes of Ling Jingxuan and others. She was threatening them in disguise with the identity of a nanny?


    "In this case, don''t go, Jing Peng. Quit her immediately. She and his family will never be allowed to work in our family''s property."


    Ling Jingxuan eyes light a sink, mercilessly said, now she dare to threaten him, later let her baby milk big, she must not take the child to order the princes? I''ve heard that many nannies in ancient times are the role of pit father, but I didn''t expect to let him meet him.


    "Yes.


    Ling Jingpeng is not stupid. Can''t he see the purpose of a woman? If she said it well, it would not be unreasonable to believe that her eldest brother would not be unreasonable. They could not afford such a self righteous woman.


    "No, princess, that''s not the meaning, princess? AhObviously, I didn''t expect that the princess would suddenly change her face. The wet nurse rushed to plead with tears, but was kicked out by Yan Shengrui: "come on, throw it out."


    "Yes!


    The soldiers standing at the door dragged people out, and the main room quickly returned to silence, as if nothing had happened before. However, Ling Jingxuan paid attention to it. He also had his own worries about the nanny. At least, he would not hire a nurse any more along the way. He would not take a milk goat and mix it with crescent spring water Slowly feed to the child to eat, must not let a small nurse to miss things.


    On this day, the whole family seemed to be filled with a depressing atmosphere. In the afternoon, Ling Qicai brought his little son Ling Chenggui to the door. He euphemistically said that he wanted Ling Chenggui to go with them. Ling Jingxuan felt that Ling Chenggui was not bad and did not refuse. However, he still beat Ling Qicai. He didn''t want to be bullied when his front foot just left The door is coming.


    After all the things are done, Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui, is ready to leave early the next morning. The reason is that Ling Jingxuan doesn''t like to be seen off by people, let alone the atmosphere of parting. When they arrive at the wharf, the black crowd gathers there. Wang Jinyu of Ling Wang is very reluctant to give up. After all, she can''t help crying. Ling, who doesn''t know how to make a statement, still doesn''t like to be seen off Jackie Chan sees wolf father and they are all on the boat. The children really want to leave. He can''t help holding his daughter-in-law and sobbing: "if you don''t know the place of life in Beijing, you should take care, Shengrui, Jingxuan. I''ll give it to you. It''s father''s partiality. Don''t let people bully him."


    Three sons, his most distressed is undoubtedly the eldest son, now that they are going to leave, his heart is just like what pressure, hard to do.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll take care of them. I''ll bring them back to see you in two years."


    Holding Ling Jingxuan on the bow of the ship, Yan Shengrui assured him with firm eyes. Ling Jingxuan also agreed: "Dad, I''m ok. No one dares to bully me. You all go back and don''t send me off."


    "Ah


    Ling Chenglong''s lips could not help shivering, and almost exhausted the self-control of his whole body to resist not letting himself shed tears like his daughter-in-law. With his beginning, many people came forward to say goodbye one after another, and everyone''s face was full of emotion. The atmosphere dropped to the bottom of the valley for a time, and the whole wharf was covered with thick sadness.


    "Sail After all, it''s no use to be greedy for a moment. Ling Jingxuan nods with his man in pain. Yan Shengrui waves his hand. Dozens of soldiers board the ship one after another, and three boats full of human goods and pets slowly set sail.


    "Jingxuan and Jinghan, take care of yourself."


    "The tiger is always alive. Should you take good care of the young masters? Take care, master Xuan


    "Seeing the ship moving, all the people standing on the shore could not help but get excited. All the people on the boat were upset. This was their first parting. There was no bright future for them, but they were not afraid of it. As long as they were willing to work hard and under the leadership of Ling Jingxuan, they believed that they would come out of one belonging to him Our bright road.


    "In this way, I have no way back completely!"


    After the boat left a distance, Ling Jingxuan, who was still standing side by side with Yan Shengrui in the bow of the boat, leaned slightly towards him. Yan Shengrui, who held him tightly, said in a deep voice: "I am your forever retreat."


    Ling Jingxuan a shock, turned his head and looked at him deeply. After half a ring, he slowly burst into a gorgeous smile: "then all please husband!"


    The sadness of parting seems to have dissipated in an instant. The husband and wife hold each other''s hands tightly and show a bright and happy smile one after another, so as to start a new journey in their life.


    [end of this volume]

 Chapter 255

    Cangzhou is not far away from the capital, and it is not near either. Under normal circumstances, it takes about half a month to walk by land. The waterway needs to bypass, so it takes longer. The autumn tiger is still very fierce in the daytime. Xiaotuanzi is only two months old. For the sake of the children, Yan Shengrui gave up the land route and chose to take them along the river to enjoy the scenery along the river.


    Only the first ship was full of people, and the second three were full of goods, including sorghum wine, wine, jam, and early rice harvested this year. They were used to the high-quality rice planted by their families. They did not want to eat other rice any more. More than that, Ling Chenglong also said that they would give them all the rice after the late rice was collected Send them to the capital, and they will be guaranteed to eat their own rice every year.


    "Dad, you see, my brother is good at eating it. Will he eat goat''s milk and not have to invite a nurse again?"


    As time was short, Ling Jingxuan didn''t look for other nannies. Instead, he took two sucking goats on board. When the baby was hungry, he would squeeze it in and mix it with a little crescent spring water. After removing the smell of smell, he would feed him spoonful by spoonful. At first, he was a little troublesome. Xiaotuan was used to sucking nipples and feeding him with a spoon He refused to open his mouth. Later, he was probably hungry. Soon he learned to use a spoon to feed him. Several small buns took turns to feed him every day. Every time he left something to drink, Ling Wu, who was his brother, was particularly willing to help him eat clean.


    "Nanny still wants it. Let''s wait until we get to the capital. Give it to me, don''t you? Go quickly "


    pick up the child and pat him on the back to make him hiccup. Ling Jingxuan smiles and urges several children. The days on the ship are too boring. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jinghan simply take over the children''s education work, teaching them martial arts in the morning and reading in the afternoon. Occasionally, ye Ruyun will join the ranks of teaching them martial arts. I''m afraid the only thing that has nothing to do is Only Ling Jingxuan. Xiaotuanzi can only take care of himself when he is eating for a while. Other times, he is basically taking care of long Zhang''s Lingyun.


    "OK, xiaotuanzi. I''ll see you later."


    Unable to touch his younger brother''s head, Ling Wen simply patted his feet. The three steamed stuffed buns, who had a model, saluted Ling Jingxuan and then turned away. Song Shuiling, who was waiting on the side, couldn''t help laughing and said, "master Xuan, young master, they are more and more like sons of princes and nobles."


    "Ha ha They''re good, all right


    Ling Jingxuan took back his sight and put the hiccup on the bed with a smile. He leaned back on the chair and continued bored: "I don''t know what kind of nobility are. My children just need to be themselves."


    This is the fundamental reason why he has not found anyone to teach children etiquette. Children, too much restraint will become a little old man sooner or later. His steamed stuffed buns are mature enough. He doesn''t want them to become more mature. If they are all the same as Xiao Qi in the future, they should not be distressed to death?


    "Master Xuan, I heard that people in the capital are snobbish. Will they look up to us?"


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, song Shuiling couldn''t help but get worried and asked. She didn''t worry about being bullied. She was afraid that others would bully him. Before she left, her parents and elder brother had been very kind to her. Even if she died, she had to protect the safety of the master and the young men. She knew that she could not do anything but do well in manual work It''s just a loyalty to the master.


    "That''s for sure. No matter whether it''s the capital or not, my identity as a farmer will be looked down upon. After all, the identity of the king of our family is there, let alone me. Even the legitimate son and daughter of a large family can''t be worthy of him. However, if others say something about others, we should do our own thing well. Moreover, it may not be a bad thing to belittle."


    The husband is flexible. Although he didn''t intend to aggrieve himself, it''s OK to pretend to be confused occasionally. It''s good to explore the background of other people. In the early stage, he didn''t plan to face up to those people. Of course, if they were anxious to die, he didn''t mind practicing.


    "I understand. The meaning of master Xuan is, let''s keep our duty, and the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth."


    Song Shuiling is also a smart girl. Hearing this, she can almost understand his meaning. Ling Yun, who is a little older than her, can''t help but show a doting smile: "this is the meaning of Xuan Lord. People can''t look up to us. Can they improve our personality? As long as we strictly abide by our duty, do not make any overstepping behavior, and do not give people a handle, someone will make the decision for us when something goes wrong. "


    "Is that so?"


    Song Shuiling blinks her eyes at Ling Jingxuan, who is leaning against the chair. The latter is bored looking at the scenery outside the cabin. After a while, she whispers: "shuiling''er, learn more from Lingyun and do more with less talking. The capital is no better than the countryside. You will always lose your head. In the future, you will help me manage the backyard of the palace."


    The girl is naive and lovely. He is very happy. If she is in the countryside, he will not ask her to change. It is very rare to be able to keep a childlike heart. But what they are going to go to is the capital city. What they are about to get into is the muddy water of the royal family. There, innocence will only make people lose their lives in vain."Yes, Shuiling knows."


    Knowing that he was talking about himself, song Shuiling quickly collected her curiosity and interest. She stood aside obediently. Ling Jingxuan did not say anything. She just looked out of the window and didn''t know what she was thinking. The capital city is coming soon.


    Inside the palace is the Fuling palace of the Empress Dowager.


    "Son of a bitch, how can he marry a farmer to be his imperial concubine? Emperor, you can''t criticize my royal prince. How can his imperial concubine be a man or a farmer? My family will never allow such a remote thing to happen. "


    Generally, when a prince or a princess marries a concubine, he has to be granted a gift by the emperor. Before he left, Yan Shengrui asked Yan Shan''s general to invite lingjingxuan to send the book to the palace. When the emperor got the fold, he had no choice but to go to the back palace to look for the Empress Dowager and Yan Shengrui''s mother''s concubine Yun Taifei. But when the Empress Dowager saw the fold, the Empress Dowager saw it She was so angry that she even forgot about the presence of imperial concubine Yun and empress, as well as a group of concubines. Her well maintained face was covered with naked anger.


    "Empress mother, Jing Xuan is not worthless. He not only led the people of Cangzhou to plant late rice, but also planted sorghum in tens of thousands of mu of saline alkali land, which effectively eased the pressure of the people. The emperor''s current efforts to control the inland sea and the effect of raising fish in rice seedling fields all have his credit. In terms of rivers, mountains and countries, he has made contributions."


    The empress dowager, who was dressed as a queen, looked at his nose, nose and heart. He was cold and aloof, and had no feelings on his face. The empress dowager, who was not satisfied with him, glared at him all the time, and said, "so what? He had a great deal of meritorious service. He wanted to be the imperial concubine as a farmer? The AI family will never agree. "


    The most important thing was that she heard that the farmer was still a demon, and had already given birth to three sons to Lao Jiu. If the position of Zheng Fei was given to him, his children would be his legitimate son. Lao Jiu held the military power and did not care about the throne before. Who knows whether he will care after he has a son? What if?? No, she can''t let that demon farmer become the real concubine of Lao Jiu.


    "The Empress Dowager is right. Looking at the whole Qing Dynasty, which meritorious nobleman would marry a man as the main room? Oh, I''m sorry, Queen. I don''t mean anything else. Of course, you and the princess of Huajun are exceptions


    The woman who spoke was dressed as a princess. The makeup on her face was exquisitely depicted. Her figure was slim and measured. She seemed to be in her thirties. She was Princess Xiao. She was already in her forties. She was the eldest son and the fourth son of the emperor. There was also a married Princess Jiayang. Although she was only a princess, she had been loved by the Empress Dowager for many years Time is hanging in the sky, and her influence is almost everywhere in the East and West palaces. Anyone with a little brain knows that she is the real master of the harem secretly.


    "Concubine Xiao is too thoughtful. This palace is not the kind of person who is careful."


    Chu Yunhan glanced at her and gently sipped her tea cup gracefully. Although the Empress Dowager was quite dissatisfied with him, she always wanted to help Xiao Guifei clean him up. However, since he came back last year, he has become more cautious and can not find out his mistakes. In addition, the emperor has the intention to protect him. She asked him to go to the Fuling Palace last winter to humiliate him secretly, and then she will There''s no chance.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid that my wife will be too sentimental. Since the empress is the Royal concubine, why don''t we listen to Princess Yun''s advice?"


    One punch hit the cotton again. Concubine Xiao could not help but feel resentment. She could only temporarily turn her attention to Prince Sheng. The Empress Dowager was also worried about her. She would never allow anyone to jump out and seize the throne that only belonged to the eldest son of the emperor.


    "Oh? What does sister Yun have in mind? "


    The Empress Dowager is also shrewd, can not understand her meaning? Yan Shengrui''s mother concubine Yun Taifei has always been weak and bullying, but she is his mother''s concubine after all. As long as she refuses, what can Yan Shengrui do? Besides, he didn''t blame them for killing two birds with one stone.


    "I listen to my sister and the emperor."


    The beautiful princess Yun nodded with a graceful and dignified smile, and kicked the ball back. The Empress Dowager flashed a warm anger in her eyes, and then pulled her sign language center of gravity: "nonsense, Lao Jiu is your child. Marriage matters, even if it''s the mourning family and the emperor, don''t you have to listen to your opinions? You can rest assured to say, no matter what your opinion is, the mourning family and the emperor will respect you. "


    That''s what she said. But as anyone with a brain knows, she asked her in disguise that she didn''t recognize Ling Jingxuan. Once she said it, no matter how they forced her, it would be princess Yun''s business. It had nothing to do with them.


    "Princess, don''t worry. Just tell me what you have. I won''t let Lao Jiu Hu come here."


    The emperor also saw what they meant. As soon as he said this, he agreed. Chu Yunhan frowned a few times, and the dim sight could not help sweeping towards Princess Yun. She could not help pulling Shengrui''s hind legs.


    "In this case, I''ll ask my sister and the emperor to help him."


    "What?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Princess Yun would say this. The Empress Dowager couldn''t help but scream. Yan Shengzhi also frowned. Then the Empress Dowager quickly covered up her chagrin and pulled her to say, "do you really want it? That man is not only a lowly born farmer, but also a demon. He is a man. Are you not afraid that Lao Jiu will become a joke of othersThe Empress Dowager couldn''t understand why she accepted such an evil daughter-in-law so easily?


    "Well, my sister also knows that Lao Jiu has never been close to his concubine. Every time he triumphs, he will not take the initiative to come to the palace to see her. In the past, she didn''t urge him to get married, but he always walked away. This time, it was rare for him to find one himself. Although he was born a little lower and was a man, he always had offspring, and I didn''t dare to expect so much."


    Princess Yun gently smiles, and the general smile of Mu Chunfeng can''t help but shake the eyes of all the people present. Once the most beautiful woman in the world, even if she is old, she is still incomparable.


    "No, I don''t agree with you about this. Emperor, you first press down Lao Jiu''s fold and let him come to see the AI family when he comes back"


    seeing that their schemes have failed, the Empress Dowager has to play the villain himself. In any case, she can''t let those savages become the legitimate sons of Prince Sheng, or even the sons of sons.


    "Empress mother, please don''t be angry. I have the same intention. Let''s go back and talk about everything."


    Yan Shengzhi is also helpless, originally wanted to find a way, but in the end, there is still no result.


    Before Ling Jingxuan arrived in the capital, the undercurrent began to surge in the palace. I''m afraid that the big families will face many difficulties and ridicule when they arrive in the capital. However, with Ling Jingxuan''s nature, I''m afraid they won''t care at all? If he gets angry, he will no longer be so kind to those talented wolves, tigers and leopards in the capital city. It can be foreseen that the capital will definitely be turned upside down by his appearance.

 Chapter 256

    Jinzhou government, less than two hours away from the capital city, the triumphant troops stationed in Jinzhou Prefecture waiting for Yan Shengrui to go to Beijing together. Originally, Yan Shengrui intended to let Ling Jingxuan and his children go with him, but the army was no better than others. After returning to Beijing, there were still many delays. After more than ten days'' journey, Jingxuan and the children were tired. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan discussed and decided Let Yan Yi and Yan Shan secretly escort them to the capital. He has arranged for people to pick them up at the wharf. The goods on the ship will be taken over. They only need people to come and pick up their slaves and go back to the palace.


    "Dad, is this the capital city?"


    After Yan Shengrui and ye Ruyun got off the ship with his family, the three big ships continued to sail. About an hour later, they arrived at the bustling capital wharf. Compared with the passenger terminal in Qingyang County, the wharf in the capital city was at least several times larger. All kinds of ships berthed orderly. Passers-by carried a mouthful of Beijing films, and from time to time there were soldiers on patrol and several small buns Just like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, she opened her eyes and looked curiously. Her red face was full of excitement.


    "Brother Zhao, you go to the palace with me first. How about you? Go back to your yuan mansion? "


    Ling Jingxuan, who was holding a child, swept the bustling wharf lightly, but was not affected by the atmosphere here. He had never known how many times he had seen a more modern wharf than this one. To be honest, he could not arouse his interest at all.


    "Why go back to that place? Don''t you say that I have signed a five-year contract of sale with you? Are you afraid that you will offend the government when you come to the capital


    Lai is unwilling to leave Ling Jinghan''s side. Yuan Shaoqi''s eyes flash a trace of disgust. He picks up eyebrows and deliberately uses words to excite him. However, his daughter-in-law has yet to catch up with him.


    "You know, it doesn''t work for me."


    A warning glance at him, Ling Jingxuan let the children step out of the boat. Yuan Shaoqi spit out his tongue mischievously. A pair of good friends hugged Ling Jinghan''s shoulder: "big brother is really terrible."


    "You said two words less. It''s my big brother." The eyes of smile rather than smile strolled around him. Ling Jinghan got up the corner of his lips and took the lead.


    "It''s my big brother sooner or later." Yuan Shaoqi could not help but be stunned, and then murmured to catch up with him.


    There are many rich and noble families in the capital city. All the passengers coming and going are met by the carriage in the mansion. Yan Shengrui says that he has arranged for people to meet them at the wharf. However, Ling Jingxuan and his group of people have been getting off the ship for a long time. They haven''t seen the carriage of the palace. Passers-by all the time look at them strangely, but no one dares to say anything It''s all human spirits. If you don''t mind what you shouldn''t offend, you''ll lose your life.


    Seeing that Ling Jingxuan''s face seems to be getting worse and worse, Yan Yi, who is hiding in the dark, has to let Yan Shan find out what is going on as quickly as possible. Qin Yu has always been careful in his work. How can such mistakes occur?


    "Jinghan, let me hold my baby for a while."


    No one is stupid. For the first time when the imperial concubine came back to the mansion, the people who met her did not say that they had arrived early, but also made them stand here and wait foolishly.


    "No, they''re here."


    Ling Jingxuan coldly refused Han Fei''s good intentions, and looked beyond him coldly at a group of people who were running towards them in uniform clothes. The leading woman was wearing a blue robe and a dark green printed jacket. She was about thirty or forty years old. She was somewhat plump, shrewd, and dressed in a Mammy''s bun. She should be a small steward of the palace Behind her was a group of young maids, all women, not a man.


    "Is this the master of Xuan?"


    Mammy came to them with a group of maids. It seemed respectful and polite, but the title was xuanzhu, not princess. Outside, it was normal for them to call him xuanzhu for the sake of aspect. However, when he was on the ground of the capital city, it seemed inappropriate to call him xuanzhu again? It seems that not only the big families and royal families in the capital city, but also the servants of the palace have climbed on his head. Do they really think he is a bully?


    "Presumptuous! Mother Wang, you are an old man in the palace. When you see the princess, you don''t kneel down and salute. "


    See Ling Jingxuan''s face actually showed a smile, hidden in the dark Yan Yi can''t help but fight a thrill, suddenly jumped out, his grandmother''s, this group of people are looking for death, right? Even the princess dares to offend her, so she doesn''t want to die?


    "It''s the wing guard. I''m scared."


    Mother Wang not only did not salute Ling Jingxuan immediately, but also patted her chest as if frightened. When she finished, she slowly knelt down with a group of maids: "the old slave greets the emperor."


    Yan Yigang wanted to stand out and scold him, but Ling Jingxuan raised his hand to stop him. He held the child in his arms and stepped forward two steps, condescending: "so you still know that my concubine is the master, but it''s strange!"


    It''s full of sarcastic words, even if it''s brain damage can be heard, not to mention the elite in the palace?


    "Master Xuan laughs. You are the master. Even if you are brave enough, you dare not forget this. The Lord has already written to say that you will arrive at the capital wharf today, and Miss Qin asked the old slave to wait here early?"Mother Wang, kneeling on the ground, turned her mouth a little, a farmer in the countryside, what kind of nobility should she put on this outfit? Is not to give birth to the prince a few sons, really think oneself is a princess?


    Miss Qin? Qin Yu, the housekeeper of the palace?


    Ling Jingxuan frowned. Yan Shengrui told him once when he confessed his status. At that time, he didn''t care. After all, he was a housekeeper, but?? Nanny''s daughter, it''s really an embarrassing identity. I don''t know whether these people''s actions were inspired by Qin Yu or they did it privately?


    With a smile of playfulness, he could not help climbing up his cheek. Ling Jingxuan, who had intended to make an example to others, changed his mind. He wanted to see how many things in the palace were waiting for him.


    You can see from his smile that he already had a problem. Yuan Shaoqi quietly exchanged eyes with Ling Jinghan and waited happily to watch the play. These people were really interesting. Yan Shengrui spent a lot of money on the princess who Zhou Zhang married. Even he didn''t dare to let him feel wronged. A group of servants tried to climb on his head, but Prince Sheng was not in the palace all the year round, They can''t tell who is the real master?


    Although the three steamed stuffed buns are small, they can also look at their faces. Ling Wenhu, the head of the group, has a small face. His big round eyes stare at the passers-by fiercely. Ling Wu beside him is a face of excrement. Even the most docile iron child can''t help but blush.


    "Oh? Why did I wait so long to see no one? "


    Throwing Yan Yi a look to warn him to roll down. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile, as if he had not noticed the transgression of mother Wang''s attitude, let alone the deliberate demeaning of her address. This undoubtedly gave her the guts. Then she saw Yan Yi disappear. She did not wait for Ling Jingxuan to call him to get up, and then she took a group of maids to stand up: "there are many people on the dock Many, the servants have been waiting outside the wharf. Please move the master Xuan to the dock. The carriage of the palace is waiting there. "


    That''s really interesting. Which family''s carriage didn''t drive directly into the dock? However, the imperial concubine has to walk outside the wharf. If he does leave today, the horror will spread to all the families in the capital tomorrow. Not only does he lose face, but also Yan Shengrui, who returns from the great victory, will follow him.


    In order to humiliate him, they even ignored Yan Shengrui''s face?


    "Lingyun, shuiling''er, go to find two carriages. Since the carriage in the palace is so expensive, I will hire a carriage to go back"


    I am too lazy to pay attention to this brave servant again. Ling Jingxuan turns to Ling Yun and others and tells them that the two named do not have much to say. They turn around and run out. When they see this, Granny Wang can''t help but be shocked and rush forward: "it''s forbidden for the master of the temple." If you abandon the carriage of the palace for the first time, will it not become a laughing stock for others


    In their hearts, he was a stupid farmer, and mother Wang didn''t take his attitude seriously. In fact, they really arrived at the wharf very early and saw them for a long time. They just hid and watched the excitement and wanted to see them embarrassed. If Yan Shan didn''t show up, they would have to wait for him for at least an hour or two.


    "Yan Yi, Palmer!"


    "Yes


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    the smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face suddenly disappeared, the narrow Danfeng eyes reflected sharp light, and Yan Yi, who was hidden in the dark, suddenly appeared. She grabbed Wang and then several big eared PA Zi, and she was completely knocked unconscious. The maids who followed him did not dare to see jokes any more, and all of them fell on their knees trembling.


    "If you take my concubine back, all the others will kneel on the wharf and go back to the palace to get the punishment after Youshi."


    Ling Jingxuan''s voice was shivering with cold. Originally, he planned to go back with them to see how many pickles were waiting for him in the palace, and then solved them all at once. Unexpectedly, they ate the courage of ambitious leopard and even lost their sense of propriety, and even let him be humiliated Dare even Yan Shengrui''s face is ignored. He really bullies the master with his slave in his mouth.


    This scene naturally attracted many people''s attention. A few people who heard their conversation were secretly guessing which royal concubine he was. Most of them did not know the truth. They could not help but feel that he bullied the slaves. However, no one would really say it out. Slaves are slaves. Don''t say that they will fight now. Even if they are killed, no one will ask about it. This is the realization Real.


    "Princess, here comes the carriage."


    Ma duo got on the dock, and Ling Yun Shui ling''er quickly found two carriages. Ling Jingxuan turned to Yan Yi and said, "you and Yan Shan are here to watch them. If anyone dares to move, they will be killed and thrown into the river."


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan and his family climbed into the carriage and left. Yan Yi and Yan Shan frowned. They wanted to kill all who were kneeling on the ground. They were blind. They dared to move their mind on the princess''s head. This is good. Not only can the people in the palace get good, but the prince will be cleaned up when he comes back.


    "Are we really watching here?"


    Yan Shan comes out of the dark place. He looks at the carriage that has been integrated into the crowd. The princess met this kind of thing when she first arrived in Beijing. If the prince knows, he will not be heartbroken?


    "What are you looking at? Follow up quietly. The Lord will lead the army to Beijing later. Do you want him to expose us? " If the princess had a chance, they wouldn''t have to live."Well"


    it seems that Yan Shengrui''s indulgence in Ling Jingxuan has no bottom line. Yan Shan can''t help but get a chill on his back. He nods and disappears in the same place. Yan Yi stares at the mother Wang who is lying on the ground, and kicks her out mercilessly. Damned slave, even if he wants to die, why should he take them on the back?

 Chapter 257

    When the former Emperor was still alive, imperial concubine Yun was the first of the four imperial concubines, which was almost a pet crown of six palaces. No concubine could compete with her. Naturally, the ninth son of the emperor born to her was also the first emperor''s favorite son. Therefore, Yan Shengrui developed a domineering and unreasonable temperament since childhood. The older he was, the more abnormal he became. He was so angry that he was kicked out of the palace and thrown into Wei Yuan Hou''s house, his original intention is to let Wei Yuan Hou, who is the Grand Marshal of the world, discipline him, but he ignores that there is also a little devil in Weiyuan''s mansion. The two cousins basically hit it off. From then on, they colluded in collusion and arrogantly harmed the major families in the capital city. The former Emperor and Zeng Hou were often angry, but they could not bear to discipline him too strictly, so that the major families in the capital city were The censor, who had the authority to listen to the wind and start playing, started to play them three times a day. At that time, the heads of the major families were dark and did not see the sun.


    When Yan Shengrui was old, the flames of the frontier rose again. Despite the opposition of the former Emperor, Yan Shengrui resolutely followed Zeng hou to go to war. After that, his life changed dramatically. He became famous in the first World War and won the third army. When the emperor was happy, he named him Prince Sheng, who was the most developed land and water transportation state, and ordered people to stay in Beijing The palace was built in the prosperous area closest to the east palace. The whole palace occupied almost half of the streets. With its wide area and magnificent buildings, it could be the largest and most luxurious residence in the capital except the imperial palace.


    It took more than an hour for the two carriages to turn into a wide Qingshiban alley. After about a quarter of an hour, they finally stopped. They followed Ling Jingxuan out of the carriage. They looked up at the high gate tower not far away, which was similar to the archway. There was a large open space in front of them. Outside, there was a majestic stone lion squatting on the left and right. They let go People can''t help but feel awe, but something that shouldn''t have happened happened again. Knowing that they will return to the mansion today, no one will greet them at the gate, even if there is no one to watch the door. The vermilion gate is tightly closed. Obviously, someone deliberately did it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s lip Cape a hook, if say that the matter on the wharf is a slave, how to say here? No one behind the advice, who dare to give him again and again?


    "Spare the princess, spare the princess"


    the maid who brought them back didn''t know why, and suddenly fell down on her knees with a thump, her head pounding on the ground. Ling Jingxuan turned to hand over the child to Han Fei and asked slowly, "to be honest, I will spare your life, otherwise..." If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He wants to see what kind of secret is mixed in it.


    "Yes, yes?? And the maid said, say?? It was ordered by Miss Qin?? She said that the Royal Palace has not received the imperial edict to make you imperial concubine. You can''t enter the palace from the main gate. You can only go through the side door. Miss Qin will wait for you at the side door in person. "


    If she has not seen his means, the maid will not be afraid, but she has already seen it. This is not a countryman, but another king.


    "What?"


    Ling Jingxuan hasn''t lost his temper yet. The big steamed stuffed bun Ling Wen can''t help roaring out. Who knows that only concubines will walk through the side door. His wife enters through the gate. What do they think of his father?


    "Miss Qin, let her come out to see me. My father is the wife of my father. She dare to let her father go to the side door and oppose him!"


    Little baozi Ling Wu was just kicking the maid. Chu Yunhan had taught them about this big family, but they didn''t pay attention to it at that time. They didn''t expect to encounter things on the wharf today. No matter how smart they are, their reaction will be slow. But this kind of thing is just a shame to them, Baozi He was so angry that he took out his small saber and cut them.


    "Spare your life, son?"


    The maid didn''t dare to resist or cry for pain. She could only kowtow to them. Her heart was even more bitter than eating Coptis. It was hard enough to be a princess. I didn''t expect that there were two little tyrants who died this time. It''s all due to Miss Qin. Why are you doing so many things? She would be fine, but she suffered from them.


    This kind of behavior is simply deceiving people. Not only two baozi are eager to protect their father, but also Han Fei and others are very angry. They don''t understand how Yan Shengrui can use a girl to manage affairs, but also bully them.


    "Xiaowen Xiaowu, you should step down first."


    Ling Jingxuan coldly glanced at the closed gate of the palace and whispered to his two sons. Although they didn''t want to, they didn''t disobey his intention. They came back to him angrily. Ling Jingxuan said coldly: "Yan Yi Yan Shan, I know you are here. Get out of here."


    On weekdays, Ling Jingxuan would not be so strict even if he was very angry. Of course, fatigue on the ship accounted for the majority of the reasons.


    "Princess!" Yan Yi Yan Shan, who stealthily hides in the dark, knows that she can''t hide and has to go out. She has already scolded Qin Yu for thousands of times. They know that she has been secretly in love with the Lord. But who could have thought that she would not move her if he had promised to take care of her mother when she was dying? Damn it, they must inform the Lord as soon as possible."Bring me all your shadow guards!" The murderous and sharp eyes did not look at them, but kept a firm eye on the gate of the palace. In this street, there were two mansions in total, one was Shengqin palace, the other was Huajun palace. At this time, the disturbance outside the palace had already attracted the attention of the servants of Huajun mansion. There was no secret between the big families in the capital city. Prince Sheng married a man who could give birth to children It has been known for a long time that a man was the imperial concubine, and that they had three children. Seeing this battle, people in the palace of Huajun knew that it was the evil princess who had come.


    "Yes.


    Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, Yan Yi took out his special spoon. After a very unique whistle, dozens of shadow guards appeared out of thin air. These were arranged by Yan Shengrui. Although he could not accompany them back to the house, he had already made full preparations. However, he was always a man. He did not understand the darkness of the back house and prevented outsiders I forgot to defend myself.


    "Open the gate of the palace for me. If you can''t, you can unload it directly!"


    The sight light swept through the crowd, the slender fingers pointed to the vermilion gate suddenly. Everyone at the scene couldn''t help shaking. Did he want to demolish the palace?


    "Princess.


    "I didn''t hear what I said?"


    Yan Yi just wanted to move forward. Ling Jingxuan threw a cruel look at him, which scared him back in an instant. Thinking of his master''s love for him, Yan Yi had to order the shadow guards to bump into the door. Most of the shadow guards had no emotion of their own. Yan Yi gave orders to them, and they were not vague. Dozens of people gathered their internal power to rush to the gate.


    "Touch?"


    The huge impact sound suddenly sounded, a sound of deafening, the Palace door no matter how strong they can not withstand their impact, the eyes are about to crumble, the door suddenly sounded a servant''s cry: "who''s wild outside? This is Shengqin palace! "


    Then, the door was opened from inside. A man who looked like a housekeeper in his forties came out with a group of guards. The shadow guards turned back one after another. Ling Jingxuan and his family came forward, carrying a terrible Xiao Sha. After seeing Yan Yi Yan Shan, who was following him, the housekeeper like man realized his identity and rushed to meet him with the guards Go.


    "The servant greets the princess!"


    The palace is divided into inner court and outer court. Qin Yu is the steward in the inner court. She is responsible for all the affairs of the back house, while there is someone else. Zhu, a man kneeling on the ground, is in charge of affairs. In addition to managing the outer courtyard, Yan Shengrui''s property outside the capital''s palace is also under his management. They all know about the situation of the princess''s return to the palace, but this is a matter of the inner court, and he will not intervene in it.


    "Where is Qin Yu?" The footstep stops in front of him, Ling Jingxuan a face is cold, look down upon him from a high position.


    This is a question of Zhu''s mind. Isn''t it time for Miss Qin to meet him? Thinking about the incident of the shadow guard bumping into the door before, and looking at the crumbling gate, Zhu Guanshi seems to realize something and is trying to answer his question. A woman dressed in silk and satin, dressed like a servant, and more swaggering than a serious master, rushed over with a group of twelve maidens. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes fluttered past, his temples like clouds, his eyebrows like Dai, his lips like Dan, his fingers like green Lin Jingxuan is really a rare beauty. When he thinks of this place, Ling Jingxuan''s heart starts to feel sour. Although he knows that his master can''t take a fancy to her or marry her as his wife, he can''t accept the fact that this woman is coveting his man, which he can''t accept in any case.


    "Qin Yu greets the princess." Yan Yi and Yan Shan are all out and Zhu is in charge. Qin Yu doesn''t dare to go too far. He goes to him and bows his knees to greet him. Although he is unwilling, he has to call him princess.


    "It''s tied up for me." Seeing him, not only did not kneel down, but also did not have a word to explain. It seems that the other side was iron hearted. Ling Jingxuan didn''t even want to tell her. She left the order coldly and took the people''s Congress to swing inside. She just relied on her being a nanny''s daughter. She thought that no matter what she did, Yan Shengrui would not do to her. He also wanted to see how Yan Shengrui would deal with her when he came back.


    "Princess, please slow down." Qin Yu is stunned, and then catch up to block his way. Ling wenlingwu, who is walking with Ling Jingxuan, is upset when she sees a woman. The brothers kick her leg when they turn around.


    "Ah.


    Qin Yu knelt down with a painful cry. Ling Wen put his hands on his back and pressed his lips tightly. Ling Wu stood in front of her with both hands akimbo: "ugly, who will allow you to approach my father?"


    Xiao baozi''s eyes are red with anger. In Yuehua villa, who dares to show his father''s face? The father and the king said that only they were the master and son in the palace, and everyone else could kill him. Uncle Chu also said that a big gate didn''t need a villager''s family, so the master should look like a master. Now she saw that his father didn''t kneel down, and she still dared to stop him. He couldn''t spare her.


    "You?? I didn''t mean to be angry


    Qin Yu''s reflexive anger was quickly put down. The maid who followed her quickly wanted to help her up. Ling Jingxuan swept her eyes and said in a cold voice, "Yan Yi, anyone who dares to move will be killed on the spot."


    As soon as this word comes out, everyone can''t help but be stunned in situ. Qin Yu can''t believe that he raised his head and glared at her. How dare he treat her like this? Even brother Rui has never been like this. Why is he? But he is a farmer from the countryside. Does he really regard himself as the master of the palace?

 Chapter 258

    Ling Jingxuan''s temper is known to Ling Jinghan and others. After more than ten days of sailing, adults and children are tired. As soon as they get off the boat, they are humiliated one after another. It''s strange that he doesn''t get angry. Therefore, Ling Jinghan and others don''t mean to be strong. After all, he is the honest master of Wang''s house. The capital pays attention to rules everywhere. They don''t have to obey them, but they can''t teach them People with a handle, let people criticize.


    Yan Yi Yan Shan, who knew his character for a long time, didn''t think that escorting them back was a light task?? If there is no blood in the palace, they should be laughing.


    Zhu Guanshi is also a human spirit. Qin Yu always regards herself as the hostess of the palace by virtue of her status as a nanny''s daughter. However, every time the Lord comes back, she pretends to be like a little white rabbit. She makes him want to make some remarks in front of the Lord, which makes her more ambitious and arrogant. She is really blind Her mother''s accumulated fortune, the princess is not easy to provoke, and it is time for her to learn a lesson.


    "Well?? What are you all doing? Why don''t you help me up? "


    Qin Yu had long been blinded by jealousy, and could not see Ling Jingxuan''s ruthless side. In her opinion, he was a stupid farmer who gave birth to several wild seeds to Yan Shengrui. She even dared to come to the palace and yell at him. She didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Look at me and I''ll see you. The first two maids in dark clothes come forward. After all, they are Qin Yu''s maids. The princess is a newcomer. Qin Yu grew up in the palace since childhood. It is clear who is strong and who is weak. But they ignore that Ling Jingxuan is a man. How can he talk like a woman?


    "Yan Yi, are you going to do it or me?"


    His eyes narrowed dangerously, and Ling Jingxuan glanced at the two maidens. If his words could not be fulfilled today, who would serve him in the future?


    "I dare not trouble the princess."


    "What are you going to do?"


    What else can Yanyi Yanshan have? With a brush, they drew out their swords and saw that Qin Yu, who had just stood up, hurriedly guarded the two maidens. The latter was also shocked. They did not expect that he would dare to kill in the palace on the first day of his return to the palace.


    "Obstruction, death!" Take a look at her big eyes, Ling Jingxuan said every word is like ice beads.


    "Yes


    "Ah."


    Yan Yi''s back was cold, and he didn''t dare to delay. One by one, Qin Yu''s wrist turned over, and two shrieks almost sounded at the same time. The next second, the maid who was still alive and kicking before fell down.


    "Ah


    The remaining ten maidens screamed with fright. Qin Yu was pale. Looking at the corpse on the ground, everyone was a little bit silly. The smell of blood that made people nauseous became more and more strong. Ling Jingxuan seemed to have no feeling. His bloodthirsty and cold eyes slowly locked Qin Yu, who was hidden behind Yan Shan.


    "Uncle Shan, I''m going to find wolf father!"


    Ling Wen, who saw the bloody scene at close range for the first time, was not afraid of cheating. However, he believed in his father. Seeing that his father''s eyes fell on the woman, Ling Wen suddenly stood out, and his eyes were filled with disgust. Even if there was a woman in his father''s family, the woman still dared to humiliate his father, and uncle Shan did not want to protect him.


    "This"


    as soon as Yan Shan''s brain was dark, his face was full of embarrassment. He didn''t want to protect Qin Yu. She was the daughter of the master''s nurse. The nurse died for the master''s son, and once promised to take care of her. If she really let the princess give the cannon fodder, would the master become a villain who betrayed his promise? Qin Yu stabbed such a big basket, the punishment is certain, but only when the Lord comes back.


    "Prince, wolf father, they will deliver them back at the latest evening. Please bear with me."


    Yan Yi takes up the blood stained sword respectfully. They know that this will not only offend the princess, but also offend the two little masters?? All this is caused by Qin Yu. If it wasn''t for something that Xiao thought didn''t belong to her, how could the princess be so angry?


    "I''m going now!"


    "I want it, too."


    Lingwen rare unreasonable, Lingwu see also strong forward, eyes are mercilessly staring at the woman.


    "Then let the shadow guard escort you?" The corner of the mouth couldn''t help but take a puff. Yan Yi glanced at the princess timidly and asked about the tentative luxury.


    "We want uncle Shan to hold us and fly over!"


    He points his finger at Yan Shan, and Ling Wen further demands that Yan Shan almost has no leg weakness. God knows that he can''t help shaking all over when he hears the word "fly", and the bloody lesson is still in front of him. Therefore, after a short evaluation, Yan Shan pushes Qin Yu to Yan Yiyan''s forehead, which is also a variety of evasion. He doesn''t want to fly high with his little master, If they come here several times a day in the future, he won''t be tired to death?


    Everyone laughingly watched Qin Yu pushed back and forth by them. The two steamed stuffed buns directly showed you how you knew each other. As a party, Qin Yu was very sad. She always cared about her identity and never let anyone call her "Qin in charge". In the back of the house, she always wanted to be strong. She took great care of her face. But now, she was pushed and pushed by others It was the gate of the palace where countless servants, especially Ling Jingxuan, were in front of her. She was so angry that she almost vomited old blood."Stop it! Yan Yi Yan Shan, what are you doing


    The woman''s roar suddenly sounded. Yan Yi Yan Shan, who was pushing and pushing, seemed to notice that his behavior was not proper. He touched his nose and stood aside. Qin Yu''s bun was scattered and his clothes were disordered. The whole person was in a state of confusion. There was no more elegant and elegant appearance in the beginning. The two steamed stuffed buns were very happy to see here.


    "Tied up and locked up, you, go in with me."


    Yan Yi Yan Shan''s attitude clearly wants to protect Qin Yu. Ling Jingxuan is not blind, and he can guess something. At the same time, he also wants to know what this woman is to Yan Shengrui. Don''t blame him for his small heart and husband and wife''s affairs. If Yan Shengrui has any faults, don''t blame him for demolishing his palace!


    "Dare you


    Qin Yu suddenly straightened up, her eyes seemed to have a substantial spark. She had been humiliated by him again and again. She could not bear it. She was just a farmer who had seduced brother Rui. How can she be punished?


    "Oh?"


    When Ling Jingxuan turns around, Yan Yi and Yan Shan cry bitterly for a moment. This brain handicap didn''t think she was stupid before. How could she do something stupid today?


    "Princess, you..."


    "Shut up


    With a murderous look in his eyes, Ling Jingxuan ignores them and goes to Qin Yu step by step. The latter only notices that he is cold and chilly. Unconsciously, he takes two steps back. Then he seems to think of something again. He raises his plump chest and stares at him for a moment.


    "Well, what are you doing?? What?? What do you mean? "


    Suddenly, Ling Jingxuan swoops forward, grabs her neck with his right hand, and lifts her up. Qin Yu is shocked. The force of the neck seems to be stronger and stronger. His two hands are constantly picking and pulling him. He grabs his own hand. The narrow Danfeng eyes quickly slip a touch of bloodthirsty. Ling Jingxuan''s other hand suddenly reaches out and grabs one of her hands and gently pulls it back.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    The terrible voice of joint displacement suddenly remembered. Qin Yu screamed with pain. Although she was the daughter of a wet nurse, no one dared to look at her in the palace. She grew up as a young lady. How could anyone ever treat her like this?


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    As if enjoying her pain, Ling Jingxuan broke her other hand mercilessly. The most terrifying thing was that he even had a smile on his lips. With such cruel and cruel means, many people trembled with fear, especially those maids who came with Qin Yu.


    "Oh"


    "touch!"


    Qin Yu''s face, whose lungs were badly short of oxygen, turned to pig liver color. The pain of her hands being unloaded by life made her tearful. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed a bit of dislike and threw her out without thinking about it.


    "Miss Qin!"


    Although the maids were afraid, they also reflexively gathered around the past. Ling Jingxuan was very upset by the three words of Miss Qin blurted out. The next second, the slender figure came to her again: "in this palace, my concubine is the Lord. Today is just a small punishment. Yan Yi, shut her up in the demolished room. I''m not allowed to send food and drink. When the Lord comes back, he asks him to make his own decision. ¡±


    "yes"


    at the end of his speech, Ling Jingxuan left with his family. Yan Yi didn''t dare to delay this time. He immediately asked the maid to pull back the dislocated arm for her. After that, he asked the guard to tie her up and throw her into the firewood room. God knows if he will let them kill her in the next second. It''s Qin Yu himself It''s just right. Who doesn''t provoke her? She wants to provoke the princess and find the front row to eat.


    "What do you do?"


    In the spacious living room in the front yard of the palace, Ling Jingxuan leaned on the soft chair of the main seat without any politeness. Ling Wenling and tiewazi occupied the other side with their sleeping little Tuan. The other people sat on the chairs on both sides automatically. They all knew that Ling Jingxuan''s anger was not over.


    "I''m the steward of the outer court. My surname is Zhu. The princess has been working hard for days. Can I have a rest?"


    After seeing his means, Zhu Guanshi didn''t dare to make a mistake. He obediently went forward to wait for orders. His intuition told him that the princess might be more rebellious and cruel than the prince.


    "No, tell me about the Palace first."


    The maids quickly deliver tea and snacks. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t even look at it, but Ling Yun is smart. He takes the initiative to pick up the tea and deliver it to him. Ling Jingxuan nods and takes over. Ling Yun retreats to one side in silence.


    "Yes, Shengqin palace was built by the Emperor himself. It is adjacent to the East Palace and the most prosperous East Street in the capital. The opposite was originally vacant. Two years ago, the Emperor gave Prince Hua as his residence. There were five seven yards in the mansion, four in six yards and five in five.


    Zhu Guanshi was right, but Ling Jingxuan impatiently raised his hand to interrupt him. Facing his puzzled eyes, Ling Jingxuan slightly propped up his body: "what I want to know is how many people are in the palace, who are they, and how many things like Qin Yu who don''t know how to live or die."It can be seen from the outside how luxurious the palace is. In the future, he will live here anyway. He can know at any time. What he wants to know now is his concern. Although he believes in Yan Shengrui, Qin Yu''s affairs remind him that there may be a second or third one? He didn''t have time to play house fights with those women. He had the ruthless skill of sweeping leaves in the wind.


    "This"


    manager Zhu couldn''t help but wipe a cold sweat, and Ling Jingxuan''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "hmm?"


    Is it hard to come true?


    Seeing this, steward Zhu did not dare to conceal it any more, and said timidly: "tell the princess, although the prince is not in the palace all the year round, the Empress Dowager and other adults are also worried that the princes who do not want to marry in the battlefield will send several beauties to come every year. When the prince is not there, the slaves dare not refuse the rewards of those nobles. Now they all live in the northernmost part of the palace In the secluded yard. "


    "Poof. What? "


    Hearing this, the tea that Ling Jingxuan just drank suddenly gushed out. Danfeng''s eyes widened in an instant. The appearance looked more and more frightening. Everyone, including Ling Jinghan and others, couldn''t help shrinking their necks. Yan Shengrui died this time. This is the common idea in everyone''s mind. A Qin Yu is bad enough. Now there are a group of people, tut?? Is Prince Sheng going to kneel on the washboard when he comes back?


    "Good, good, you''ve done very well!"


    After half a ring, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t get angry but laughs. It''s just how his smile seeps into people. Yan Yi Yan Shan''s howl, when Ling Jingxuan doesn''t notice, quietly asks people to send the news here to the prince who should have returned to Beijing. This time, the prince of his family is really wronged. Those people are sent when the king is not at home, and the Lord knows it only when she is They were kept in captivity like animals. They were too lazy to clean them up, which indirectly led them to forget about it. But the princess didn''t know. The master couldn''t wash it out when he jumped into the Yellow River.

 Chapter 259

    Yan Shengrui doesn''t know what happened in the palace for the moment. Compared with Ling Jingxuan''s first trip to Beijing, Yan Shengrui''s victory in leading the army is quite different. The Empress Dowager led all the civil and military officials to meet him in person at the dongchengmen gate, and the people welcomed him in the streets. Everyone called Prince Sheng a thousand years old. Yan Shengrui led his cavalry into the hinterland of the northern barbarians to attack their Dragon Court and capture da da Countless things about the little prince have already been spread all over the streets. Even a three-year-old knows that this is absolutely unprecedented, and no one will be able to achieve great feats since then. Qingguo is very proud again.


    "Prince Sheng is here!"


    Since ancient times, only the king had to wait, and no one dared to ask the king to wait. But today, it is different. The civil and military officials led by the Empress Dowager arrived at the gate of the city early, but Prince Sheng''s troops didn''t wait for a long time. Instead, the empress didn''t urge him to wait. On the contrary, he sat down in the dragon''s chase. All the civil and military officials did not dare to fart. In such a solemn and solemn occasion, they came from outside the city No doubt, a loud cry of the people''s attention shifted to the gate of the city for a moment.


    On the official road outside the gate of the city, several horses galloped forward. Several men in the shape of generals rolled over and knelt on one knee. Then the mighty troops gradually came into the public''s sight. Yan Sheng Rui, dressed in black armour, was sitting on the horse with dignity. Besides the strict Secretary, the guards were beside him, and all the generals in the army were trembling Of course, the most prominent one is Yan Shengrui, the leading Prince of Sheng.


    The empress dowager, sitting in the middle of the Dragon drive, went down under the service of eunuchs. At the same time, the large army also came to the gate of the city. Everyone knelt down. Yan Shengrui turned over and dismounted and strode steadily towards the Empress Dowager.


    "See you, my younger brother"


    "my brother, please forgive me!"


    Just as Yan Shengrui is about to kneel down on one knee, Yan Shengzhi takes a lunge and supports him with both hands. Chu Yunhan, who is following him, can''t help looking behind Yan Shengrui, as if he is looking for something. After half a ring, Yan Xiaoming, the seventh prince, is also full of loss. They thought Ling Jingxuan would be with him I can''t see it today.


    "I have made great achievements this time. I must give you a good reward."


    Holding Yan Shengrui''s hand, Yan Shengzhi praises Yan Shengrui happily in front of all civil and military officials. He really loves and fears Yan Shengrui. His military achievements undoubtedly make the two countries dare not act. This time, the northern barbarians are defeated outside the pass. I believe that in a few years, the Beiman will not dare to invade at will. However, the more he has achieved in the war, the more afraid he is, although he knows he has nothing Heart in the throne, or can not help but guard against him everywhere.


    "Brother Huang, you''d better reward my soldiers. Without them, I can''t win the battle alone."


    Yan Shengrui''s eyes quickly slip through his eyes, and his words are very stiff. He doesn''t know what happened in the palace, but he knows the things that he hasn''t approved yet. At this moment, his heart is full of resentment, so when no one else is around, he will let him seal his intention obediently.


    Of course, this is


    They are brothers. Can Yan Shengrui not see his displeasure? After a short period of stupor, Yan Shengzhi burst out laughing and held his hand tightly. He couldn''t help it. He was also afraid of it. The old nine had been a miser since he was a child. If he waved him away in front of everyone, he would be disgraced. He had to guard against it.


    "Lao Jiu, congratulations on your great achievements again!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yunhan''s mouth quickly slips through a slight taunt. Almost no one can find that he raises a proper smile and looks at Yan Shengrui. The latter''s eyes flash and nods slightly: "the emperor''s sister-in-law is OK!"


    "This palace is very good. Please take care of Lao Jiu."


    Seemingly no waves of dialogue, but in fact, Chu Yunhan told him, don''t worry, at least so far he can cope with.


    "Congratulations to uncle Jiuhuang for his contribution to the world


    "Congratulations to Prince Sheng, Prince Sheng, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    "Thousand years, thousand years, thousand years!"


    Under the leadership of Yan Xiaolan, more than a dozen princes congratulated in unison, and civil and military officials saluted one after another. The common people knelt on the ground and yelled "thousand years old prince Sheng", which seemed more powerful than Shanhu Wansui not long ago. For a long time, Yan Shengzhi''s face was embarrassed, but it was not easy to attack. He simply pulled Yan Shengrui to the thousands of generals returning to Beijing Scholar: "thank you for your hard work. I have prepared a thin banquet in the palace, and there will be a formal celebration banquet in three days'' time. This time, all the generals have made outstanding achievements. I will send a reward and return to the palace!"


    In a few words, Yan Shengrui''s contribution was shared among the officers and soldiers. Yan Shengzhi took Yan Shengrui and walked directly to the dragon. Chu Yunhan quietly ordered the shadow guard dressed as a bodyguard and threw a placating look to Yan Xiaoming, who was eagerly looking forward to it, and raised his feet to follow him gracefully.


    "Prince Sheng, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    "Prince Sheng, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    Along the way, from the east gate to the palace, the people''s shouts have not been broken. Yan Shengrui has no feeling. As early as he entered the dragon gate, he broke open Yan Shengzhi''s hands mercilessly. At this moment, Jingliang''s frightening peach blossom eyes are staring at Yan Shengzhi for a moment. Seeing his various uneasiness, he frequently winks at Chu Yunhan, who has always been shrewd He became blind and obviously not on the same channel with him. Yan Shengzhi was anxious and powerless. In such a tense and strange atmosphere, long Chuban gradually drove into the palace. The emperor''s reward was heavy and boring, and the queen should have been there. But after returning to the palace, Chu Yunhan declared that he was a little uncomfortable and did not go to the previous dynasty with them. Compared with the formulaic reward, he was more concerned about the following Not long ago, Xiao Liu clearly sent a letter to Ling Jingxuan and his children. Jingxuan had already brought the children to Beijing with Shengrui. He thought Shengrui would appear with him. But I didn''t expect to think about it. Their little son is only two months old, which is not very convenient."What are you talking about? Jingxuan almost had the gate of the palace demolished? "


    In Fuqing palace, hearing the return of the shadow guard, Chu Yunhan exclaimed. Yan Xiaoming, who was also waiting in the palace, couldn''t help but look silly. Is uncle Ling a little too arrogant? That''s Shengqin''s mansion. It''s his own home. On the first day of today, he almost tore down the gate, so he can''t raze the palace to the ground?


    In other words, if Yan Shengrui''s attitude is not good, Jingxuan is afraid that he will really raze the palace to the ground?


    "Yes, when he went down, the princess was resting. It was said that the servants of the Royal Palace provoked him first, and then gave him power one after another. Not only did he almost tear down the gate of the palace, but also killed two maidens. Up to now, all the servants of the Palace who went to meet him are still kneeling on the wharf."


    The shadow guard further explained the situation. Chu Yun''s cold eyes sank, and then said with a smile: "it''s something he can do. What''s going on with the servants of the palace? How dare you give the princess power? Who gives them the courage


    Why does he always come back to the imperial palace?


    "It is said that it was Qin Yu, the daughter of Prince Sheng''s deceased nurse, who was the steward of the palace. The princess broke her hands and threw her into the firewood room."


    "Qin Yu?"


    Chu Yunhan murmured her name in a low voice. There was no impression in his mind. He was not blamed. After all, he was just a slave''s daughter, and he was also a slave. How could his noble Queen remember that kind of small person?


    "Uncle Ling, are Aunt Huang and all the brothers OK?"


    Yan Xiaoming seemed to be thinking about something after he met his father. He missed them so much. God knows how excited he was when he learned that they returned to Beijing. Finally, he could see Uncle Ling and several younger brothers, as well as the younger brother born to Ling Shugang. He specially prepared many gifts for them.


    "My highness, the princess and the sons are fine, but they seem to be very angry because the princess knows that there are many beauties in the backyard of the palace."


    I don''t know if this is a big deal. The shadow guards still report it truthfully. Chu Yun Han and Yan Xiaoming are both surprised and stare. Why didn''t Yan Shengrui deal with those women in advance? Then they both thought that Yan Shengrui didn''t treat those people as people at all, and it was normal to ignore them. However, "ha ha, it seems that Shengqin palace will be very busy. Unfortunately, we can''t go to the palace in person, and I''m afraid we will miss a good play."


    Chu Yunhan suddenly laughed. This time, his smile was not a symbolic one, but a smile from his heart He is absolutely beautiful. Undoubtedly, he is more beautiful and moving when he smiles. Under the background of the Queen''s dress, he is extremely beautiful. If there are outsiders, I''m afraid they will all be obsessed with his smile at the moment?


    "What the father said is very true. Uncle Ling''s eyes have always been unable to rub in a grain of sand. Those women and uncle Huang should be dead."


    Yan Xiaoming couldn''t help laughing after the aftertaste. He wanted to go to Shengqin palace to see them. He had not seen them for a long time.


    "No, I think it''s not the women who are dead, but the people who give those women to Lao Jiu. With respect to Xuan''s temperament, how can he let go of those who obstruct him easily? Xiao Qi, let the people in your palace prepare for it. This palace will let you live in the palace for a few days. "


    How to say that he has been with Ling Jingxuan for such a long time. If he doesn''t understand it at all, it will be a joke? Perhaps, as he had expected when he was still in Cangzhou, the capital city would soon be bustling up, especially Shengqin palace and imperial palace. These two places will undoubtedly become the main battlefield. The Empress Dowager and the emperor are afraid that they will be driven crazy?


    "Really? After my father, can I really go to live in the palace? "


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoming, who has always been calm, can''t help jumping up excited. God knows how much he wants to be uncle Ling''s child. In that case, he will never have to be separated from them. At the same time, he also knows that it is impossible. Not only that, as the currently controversial prince, he must keep a distance from the emperor''s uncle who has just established his military exploits. Otherwise, he and his father will undoubtedly be able to do so It is even more dangerous. It may even lead to the suspicion of his father and the emperor. If he wants to see them again, he doesn''t dare to go to the palace. He just wants to see them in private to ease the pain of missing them.


    "Well, in Cangzhou, we knew things that Jingxuan knew about them. If we deliberately avoided it, it would make people suspect. In this case, we might as well be open and aboveboard. I don''t think the emperor will stop it. But the Empress Dowager who is not satisfied with Jingxuan may be more tired of our father and son."


    "When did they like us?"


    Yan Xiaoming frowned with disapproval. The empress dowager, concubine Xiao and the Xiao family of Chu family did not really wait to see them. Their only reliance was Uncle Ling.


    "Ha ha"


    Chu Yunhan smiles with bitterness in his smile. Others can see his scenery, but no one knows how tired he is. The emperor''s love for him is just a guardian of his original intention. Once there is any disturbance, the first one who will be unlucky is him. Let alone Xiao Qi, he also misses Jingxuan and the child, and he misses Jing Xuan and the child Every bit of Yuehua villa.

 Chapter 260

    In the imperial study, the Emperor Yan Shengzhi sits on a dragon chair. Yan Shengrui, dressed in black armor, stands majestically in the middle, just like a God. The eunuchs'' maidens have been sent away. The only thing left is the emperor''s confidant, eunuch Zhang. But at this moment, he is eager to hide himself. Emperor and Sheng The prince is on again. The strange atmosphere is too much for a small eunuch to bear.


    "It''s said that the emperor hasn''t ordered a princess to be granted to his younger brother?"


    I don''t know how long it took Yan Shengrui to break the silence, and the tiger''s eyes were so frightening that he didn''t come back to Beijing for more than a year, so they thought he had changed from a fierce tiger to a domestic cat? How dare you buckle his fold! Do you really think he doesn''t dare to toss around like he did when he was young?


    "That''s why you took me away from the palace banquet?"


    Yan Shengzhi''s face didn''t look good. When the soldiers went into the palace to accept the reward, he also said that he wanted to have fun with the officers and officials. However, he drank a glass of wine with them. Yan Shengrui pulled him away without any concern for the dignity of his monarch. If he had any military affairs, he would have asked for a imperial edict, or for one Demon farmer, does he still have the emperor in his eyes?


    "Or do you think so?"


    His rebellious eyes smile at him. Yan Shengrui goes to the chair beside him and sits down. He picks up his tea cup and sips it. For him, this is the biggest thing at present.


    "Touch!"


    "You"


    Yan shengzhimeng slaps the Dragon table in front of him, and the whole person stares at him fiercely. What''s his attitude? "Brother, don''t you always talk about getting married soon? Now my younger brother and I have married according to your will, and the imperial edict of the imperial concubine should be given to the imperial brother early, so that I can give the princess a proper name, right


    In the face of his anger, Yan Shengrui put down the tea cup without any pain. He insisted on sticking to his fold. He really didn''t mind coming by himself. However, the result was not what they wanted to see. Whoever denied his princess, he would be in a hurry with anyone, including the high-ranking 95.


    "But he''s just a farmer, and he''s a monster!"


    Yan Shengzhi almost gnaws his teeth. He doesn''t object to marrying a man. No, he''s very happy. The problem is, the man''s status is too low, or a man who will give birth to children. If he is really called the imperial concubine, where should the royal face go? What face do they have to rule the country?


    "What''s wrong with the farmer? Scholars, farmers, businessmen and farmers are ranked second. What''s more, the king''s princess or Tong Sheng is also an official. What about the evil spirits? If he isn''t evil, I don''t think the king can like him. "


    Of course, his so-called demons are different from Yan Shengzhi''s. when he thought of his beloved daughter-in-law, Yan Shengrui couldn''t help smiling, and then he said with pride and arrogance: "the man who can give birth to children can''t find a second one in the whole world. Don''t you think this is the blessing of the king?"


    "Blessing?"


    Yan Shengzhi was so angry that he was still complacent with his feelings, right?


    "Isn''t it? You don''t have this kind of blessing, brother. I have a princess and a son of a generation. What a wonderful thing. "


    The more angry he was, the more happy Yan Shengrui was. The seemingly unorthodox tone was mixed with provocation to imperial power and deep love for Ling Jingxuan and the children. Yan Shengzhi was so angry that he could not say anything. Pointing to his hand, Yan Shengrui felt as if he was not cruel enough. Suddenly he took out another folded book and handed it to him.


    "Now that the emperor has acquiesced, I''d better approve this book together. I don''t want you to send someone to announce the order. I''ll take it back by myself. As for the reward, please send someone to deliver it to the palace."


    Look how considerate he said. Father in law Zhang shivered every step he took. He finally put the fold on the Dragon case.


    With his buttocks, he knew that this letter would never be a good thing. However, in front of his sight, Yan Shengzhi had to abuse himself and glared at him. When he saw what was written in it, his whole breath was disordered. It was actually a memorial for the prince of nobility. Please seal it. Now he has a child, even if he is an emperor He didn''t make his eldest son Prince Sheng''s son, but the problem is that he asked Yan Xiaowu, the second son and the youngest son, to be a prince. How could a prince be granted to his son when the prince was still there? Of course, except for those who have made special contributions to the imperial court, it is just like Yan Xiaohua, the prince of Huajun who was forced to marry the Third Prince of the Western kingdom as his imperial concubine. However, his family sacrificed his marriage for the sake of peace between the Western Kingdom and the Qing Dynasty, and it''s understandable that he was granted a prefecture king. However, his son is still two baby dolls. Where can he contribute? Why should he be made king? This is not the most pit father, pit father is, except his own son, even his dry son Zhao Tiesheng, he asked him to give a title, really want to be angry to death he is willing?


    "You, you, you, you dare to give me this kind of fold? Lao Jiu, there must be a limit to mischief. "


    Yan Shengzhi''s hand holding the fold was shaking like a chicken''s paw, and his mouth was crooked. By contrast, Yan Shengrui was indescribable calm. Originally, he only intended to confer a son of nobility to Xiaowen, but he didn''t intend to seal Xiaowu xiaotuanzi and tiewazi at this time. Didn''t they ask for it? Who told him not to send it with his invitation to be a princess? Since they are not benevolent at first, don''t blame him for his unfairness. If you want to make trouble, you should do it together."Do you look like you''re making a fool of yourself?"


    After straightening his clothes, Yan Shengrui slowly raised his head and looked at his eyes. The symbolic peach blossom eyes reflected the essence of tyranny: "I advise you, my brother, to approve. Your wife is more expensive than your husband, and your son is under the shadow of your father. With the merits accumulated by your ministers and younger brothers for many years, you will not suffer any loss. In the past, the emperor''s brother did not always say that his younger brother would not marry a wife and have children, but now his wife and children are children The son all had, but the emperor''s brother buckled the official younger brother''s fold. Was it not that the Emperor didn''t want his younger brother to get a wife at all, so he wanted to let his younger brother die? "


    He also gave him enough face. Instead of wasting time with him here, he might as well go back to accompany his wife and children as soon as possible. He had already begun to miss them.


    "Nonsense, how can I not want you to marry? Lao Jiu, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Do you really want to marry an evil peasant to be the imperial concubine


    Yan Shengzhi was a little flustered when he asked him to expose his own darkness. He had to give up arguing with him. If he wanted to marry, he would give him some side concubines. Later, he would let his mother and empress see which legitimate daughters of the families were suitable. Even if he was smart, he could not be the one who had been immersed in the private struggle in the backyard all the year round In this way, if the farmer was killed one day, it would have nothing to do with them.


    Thinking of this, Yan Shengzhi could not help feeling a little consolation, but "not the imperial concubine, but the only wife!"


    Yan Shengrui stood up slowly. His black and bright eyes reflected a firm light, and instantly broke up the emperor''s wishful thinking. Yan Shengzhi couldn''t help being stunned. After a while, he trembled and said, "OK, good. Ninth, you don''t have to regret it. Go and bring the envelope of the imperial concubine." Almost every word was squeezed out of his teeth. He didn''t want to reject him, but he saw a cruel end in his eyes, which also made him realize that if it didn''t meet his wishes today, the palace would not be peaceful. Maybe even no, he couldn''t bet on that possibility. How about meeting him first today? Can a farmer and three baby babies turn the sky upside down?


    He can really turn the sky. Before long, Yan Shengzhi will know how stupid he is thinking today.


    "Your Majesty"


    Duke Zhang nervously held out a peach wood box. Yan Shengzhi roughly took out the fold inside and looked at Yan Shengrui again before covering the jade seal. Seeing that he was still strong and firm, Yan Shengzhi put the jade seal on the two folded pieces and wrote that Ling Jingxuan was the prince of Sheng and Yan Xiaowen was the son of the world The second son Yan Xiaowu is the king of Wujun, the youngest is Yan Xiaoling, and the adoptive son Zhao Tiesheng is xiaoyaobo''s edict. There are many rewards that should be given. When the jade seal was finally sealed, Yan Shengzhi almost closed his eyes and his heart was dripping with blood!


    "I''ll take the place of the princess. Thank you very much."


    After receiving the imperial edict, Yan Shengrui nodded his head in satisfaction. After thanking him, he turned around and left.


    "Touch"


    behind him, the sound of things falling on the ground suddenly sounded. Yan Shengrui, who was preparing to go out, stopped and said in a deep voice: "I hope that the emperor''s brother can persuade the Empress Dowager that the princess who opposes the minister''s younger brother can''t live with her, and the life of others will be even more difficult."


    When he finished speaking, Yan Shengrui stepped forward and passed the father and son of Chu Yunhan, who came to the imperial study. They didn''t speak. They just nodded with a smile. No one could see their intimate relationship.


    "Bastard, how dare you threaten me in disguise!"


    "Touch!"


    Yan Sheng Zhi was so angry that he kicked over the Dragon case. The grandfather Zhang didn''t dare to make one. However, he couldn''t help but feel disgusted. Who asked you to find someone who abused him? If you had approved the letter earlier, would it be ok? Prince Sheng doesn''t mean anything today. You know better than anyone else, but you want to find him uncomfortable. Who is to blame?


    Of course, these words killed him are afraid to say, can only put in the heart to think about it.


    "See your majesty (father and emperor)"


    when Chu Yunhan and his son entered, they just saw the scene of Yan Shengzhi blowing his beard and staring at him. Both of them were very unkind and secretly laughing in their hearts, but there was no fluctuation on their faces. Yan Shengzhi could not stop looking at them. He saw that Chu Yunhan was indifferent, and his anger seemed to disappear miraculously. After a long time, he waved his hand Mr. Zhang took people to tidy it up.


    "Is Yunhan better? Have you ever looked for a doctor? "


    Don''t want to think about that bastard again, Yan Shengzhi asked as much as possible. His anger could not be suppressed.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right now. I''m here to ask for help. Please give me your grace."


    In front of him, Chu Yunhan always claimed to be me, rarely called himself a minister concubine, and rarely knelt down. But at this time, he not only claimed to be his concubine, but also knelt down with Xiao Qi. Yan Shengzhi hurriedly stepped forward to help him up: "if you say that you ask for anything but not for each other, you can say that you are my concubine."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    "I heard that Princess Shengqin had already returned to the palace. Your majesty also knew that she had known Xiao Qi when she was exiled among the people. Thanks to his care, our father and son were able to survive the difficult years for several years. I also owe a lot to my suggestions on agricultural development in China He, as well as Hanling academy, which was founded by his concubine, can be said that without him, there would be no more ministers and concubines today. I know that I am now the head of the harem and the mother of a country. I can''t continue the friendship between the people. In order to appreciate him, I would like to ask your majesty to allow Xiao Qi to represent my concubine to go to Shengqin palace to publicize the bestowed wishes, and to meet them by the way can be regarded as a minister My concubine, let''s make a final end of our friendship among the people. "Without mentioning Prince Sheng, Chu Yunhan skillfully used the emperor to pity their sufferings in the civil society in order to achieve his goal. By the way, he also dispelled his suspicions and said good words to Ling Jingxuan.


    "Yunhan is still thoughtful."


    Patting the back of his hand affectionately, Yan Shengzhi didn''t have the slightest doubt. Instead, he looked at Yan Xiaoming next to him: "well, you can take your father''s place and stay in Shengqin''s palace for a few days. When you come back, remember to talk to my father about the princess and the sons and princes, and I''m happy."


    As soon as he said this, it was obvious that Yan Xiaoming would be a spy. Chu Yunhan''s eyes became colder. As expected, he was still worried about Shengrui and Jingxuan.


    "Yes, yes, my son."


    Yan Xiaoming is not stupid. How can he not hear his implication? However, on his face, he did not allow himself to show a trace of expression, he said that he, he did his, irrelevant, after coming back, he would be perfunctory.


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, go down. I and your father have to deal with business."


    He nodded with satisfaction. Yan Shengzhi raised his hand and waved him back. Yan Xiaoming respectfully bowed back. Where no one saw him, he quickly slipped a touch of ridicule. This is his father and Emperor. He is really the king of a country. No wonder uncle Jiuhuang doesn''t like to return to Beijing. If he can, he doesn''t want to face him.

 Chapter 261

    "Drive!"


    In the bustling streets of the capital, a black and bright horse galloped by, and the people along the way were in a panic. When they came back to their senses and wanted to scold them, the horse''s buttocks could not be seen. However, some people guessed the identity of the people who dared to gallop on the streets of the capital city according to the black armour battle robes. In the whole world, except for their prince Sheng, who dares to wear black armor war robes ? Who dares to ignore the emperor''s personal ban on galloping in the capital?


    "Whew?" When he left the palace, he received a message from Yan Yi. The servants of the palace dare to unite to give power to his imperial concubine. He was impatient to live, and some of them were damned "Lord."


    Just as he was about to enter the gate of the palace, Yan Yi, who had been waiting for him at the gate, walked over timidly. Yan Shengrui swept by without thinking.


    "Oh


    Yan Yi didn''t dare to dodge. He ate his palm. Yan Shengrui was not in the mood to teach him a lesson. He raised his foot and wanted to step into the threshold. But Yan Yi suddenly covered his chest and dodged to block his way: "please slow down, Lord! According to the order of the princess, no one, including you, is allowed to enter the palace. " God knows how hard Yan Yi said, in fact, he has been very skillfully decorated, the princess''s original words is, let that bastard how far to roll far.


    "Get out of here


    All of a sudden, Yan Shengrui''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. After half a sound, he waved him away rudely. This time, Yan Yi was wise. He had said what he should have said. It was his business to listen to the prince. At least he was able to communicate with the princess. However, looking at the disappearing figure of the prince, Yan Yi''s face could not help exaggerating the fear of being naked. The princess was very angry this time No, I''m afraid you will be punished?


    "What are you looking at? Continue to work. Who wants to spread out what happened just now? The labor and capital have killed him! "


    When he regained his mind, he realized that the people who were repairing the gate were looking at him foolishly. Yan Yi could not help but roar, covered his chest and ran into the palace as soon as possible. The slaves made him afraid to wait any longer and began to move in succession. However, everyone was vaguely aware that the princess was not just a stupid farmer like the legend of the outside world.


    In the hall of Zhengyuan, the spirits of the people who had taken a nap have recovered a lot. Ling Jingxuan''s anger seems to have settled a lot. At least, he can make fun of Zhao Hanfu and others. However, the two steamed stuffed buns are still puffing their cheeks. Compared with Ling Wu, Ling Wen is more knowledgeable. He has a lot of opinions about the fact that there are a large number of women in the palace. He is waiting for his father Wang came back to protest with him. Yan Shengrui, who strode into the palace, heard the laughter of people teasing the children in the hall. He thought about his precious daughter-in-law and lovely children. His face was shocked and disappeared. Instead, he felt happy smile. This was the first time that he felt at home in the palace. However, the next second he thought of Yan Yi''s words and smile Can''t help but stiff in the face, standing at the door of a pause before lifting feet into the hall.


    Seeing Yan Shengrui''s appearance, all of them shut up. Ling Jingxuan, sitting on the throne, glanced at him lazily, as if he were the air. The whole person leaned lazily on the chair. Yan Shengrui''s eyes could not help but show a helpless smile. Just as he was about to comfort him, two small locomotives suddenly rushed in front of him.


    "Why? My father has been busy all day. That''s how you greet me? "


    Looking down at the two mumps staring at his son, Yan Shengrui reached out and rubbed his head. Xiaobaozi was OK. Although he was angry, he didn''t refuse. After all, he still adored his father, but Lingwen, the big baozi, avoided his courteous behavior. He stepped back two steps and hugged his chest and glared at him fiercely: "father, you raise me What''s the matter with those women? "


    "Poof, cough, I''m sorry, you go on. I didn''t mean to."


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would go straight to the subject. Yuan Shaoqi, who was drinking water, couldn''t help but throw a sharp eye knife. Yuan Shaoqi quickly covered his mouth and begged for comfort. He surrendered to Ling Jinghan next to him, but his family didn''t pay attention to him. Yuan Shaoqi could only give up playing tricks and quietly comfort himself. At least, Yan Shengrui was at the bottom?


    "Those women are not what you think. My father doesn''t remember them at all. Well, I''ll make it clear to your father about this, so don''t worry about it."


    Take a careful look at Ling Jingxuan, who is leaning on the throne to tease Xiaotuan Zi. Yan Shengrui sighs helplessly. He knew it would be like this. He should not be lazy even if he let the palace be abandoned. Now, he has made a fuss for no reason.


    "Why can''t I care? Father, don''t try to fool me. Are all those women like Qin Yu? My father and Dad don''t wear gold and silver, but they are all gorgeous. Father, how can you do this? Is it burning too much money? "


    He didn''t quite understand those obscure and dark things. He just subconsciously felt that his father was too extravagant and wasteful to raise so many women? They are not father''s women. Why should they spend money to support them? It''s not easy for them to earn money. My father is such a loser.


    "Well, my father will drive them away immediately? Well, my dear son, I haven''t been back to the palace for more than a year. I used to sit down and leave when I came back. Those women are all crammed in by others. I don''t know. Don''t be angry. "Ignoring the room full of servants and Ling Jinghan and others, Yan Shengrui takes a careful look at Ling Jingxuan and squats on the ground to please his son. Are they all caused by his laziness? Damn it, there is that Qin Yu. When he takes care of his wife and children, how can he deal with her? On weekdays, he is reluctant to say half a word to their father and son. She is good, one by one. Is it really that he died?


    "Want to see you off? It''s not that easy! "


    Suddenly, Ling Jingxuan turned over and sat up, and the cold voice penetrated into their conversation. The narrow Danfeng eyes reflected the light of terror seeping into the people. It was not so easy to go out again when he entered the gate of the palace. He could not care whether Yan Shengrui knew whether the women were willing or not. The only time he knew, those people blocked him up, "Dad, do you still want to continue to support them?"


    Ling Wen frowns and turns back. Is it that his father wants to be a loser like his father?


    "Am I crazy? Me?"


    Ling Jingxuan glared at Yan Shengrui, who was thick skinned and wanted to sit down next to him. The latter had a cold back and had to turn to the other side to sit down. His daughter-in-law was angry and the consequences were very serious. He had better not provoke him.


    "Why do you leave them? Mr. Zhu said that there are dozens of people. One bite a day is enough to waste money. What''s more, they have to worry about their food and clothing. Moreover, I don''t like the women I don''t know at home. "


    Ling Wen went to lean on him, and said that at the end of the day, he lowered his head slightly, and his eyes were filled with a little worry. Ling Wu also went over and frowned: "I don''t like it either. Dad, you let those women go, or I''ll take wolf father and big black and small black to frighten them every day."


    "This one can be


    "Daddy


    Ling Jingxuan touched his chin with a bad smile on his face. Ling Wen immediately protested. Ling Jingxuan hugged them in a funny way: "OK, dad is joking. When did you see Dad doing loss trading? How can I raise those people for nothing? Don''t worry. I''ll let them disappear from the palace at the latest. "


    However, he could not guarantee what would happen before he disappeared. He would let the whole family down if he was upset.


    "Really?"


    The two steamed stuffed buns raised their heads and looked at him. Ling Jingxuan nodded and touched their faces fondly: "when does Dad talk? Even if your father is against it, I will let your father disappear with him. "


    "No, I dare not, but it''s up to the princess!"


    He is afraid that his two sons will hate him. Yan Shengrui is servile and firm and flatters all over his face. Now his wife and children are angry. He doesn''t dare to touch them with bad luck. Besides, what''s the matter with those women who are dead or alive? He just begged the baby daughter-in-law not to be angry again, ten thousand one angry bad body, must not be distressed to death him?


    Throwing him a look that you dare not, Ling Jingxuan turned to Zhao Hanfu and said, "brother Han, I''ll let someone take you to the palace. Please take the children with you. In the future, they will live here. It''s better to get familiar with the environment as soon as possible."


    "Well, manager Zhang, let''s go together. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big house."


    Knowing that he was trying to get rid of them, Han Fei also cooperated in inviting others. He did not forget to wave at the two steamed buns. This was a family affair of the royal family. Their presence was not very good indeed.


    "I have the same intention. Let''s go out first. Please find someone to show us the way."


    Manager Zhang is also a human spirit. Can''t he understand what they mean?


    "You are welcome, please."


    Seeing that the prince of his family did not dare to speak in front of the princess, the little prince even dared to preach, but he did not dare to be a little unconvinced.


    "I went back to my room to read."


    Said, Ling Jinghan stood up, Yuan Shaoqi did not give up to pull him: "this went back to ah?"


    The good play was about to begin, and he was ready to watch.


    "You can stay as long as you are not afraid of Rui brother''s settling accounts after autumn."


    With a faint glance at him, Ling Jinghan said with a certain meaning that the next picture will surely brush Rui GE''s face. Who can guarantee that he will not make obstacles for them who watch the opera in the future? Rui brother''s good play is not so good-looking.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you and be alone."


    As soon as his head was dark, he took a look at the couple on the throne. Yuan Shaoqi could not forget to take advantage of Ling Jinghan. Since he left Lingjia village, he showed more and more positive attitude. The capital city is the sphere of influence of Yuan''s government. Sooner or later, he would like to go back, but before he went back, he at least hoped that Ling Jinghan could understand his mind. No matter what, he would never forget to take advantage of Ling Jinghan Marry him.


    "Big brother, do you need me to help you with it?"


    Lazy to pay attention to his nonsense, Ling Jinghan looked at the little Tuanzi who was sleeping next to him before he left. The child was really able to sleep. He slept all day long. He was so dazed that he didn''t even open his eyes in the morning. He was not allowed to really like what elder brother said. What kind of sleep God is reincarnation.


    "No harm, he doesn''t make any noise." Ling Jingxuan gathered his eyes to see the white, white and tender little Tuanzi. His lips were full of pride and satisfaction of being a father."Then I''ll go back to my room first."


    After nodding to them respectively, Ling Jinghan turned away. Yuan Shaoqi looked at his back and reluctantly followed his steps. They left the hall after a while, Yan Shengrui and his servants.

 Chapter 262

    "Jingxuan"


    "shut up!"


    As soon as Yan Shengrui opened his mouth, Ling Jingxuan glared back, sweeping away the gentleness of his sons. At this moment, Ling Jingxuan''s face was full of cold Xiaosha. Looking at his side face, Yan Shengrui''s unspeakable heartache was caused by his negligence. He didn''t expect that the little girl had grown up and ate the courage of ambitious leopard and dared to spread it on his beloved Princess Wild.


    "Bring me the man!"


    Lin Jingxuan''s eyes are like sharp sharp weapons. Ling Jingxuan''s face is full of frost, and everything can be one or two. He can ignore the first provocation at the wharf, and the second time he dare to let him go by the side door. For Yan Shengrui''s sake, he didn''t intend to worry about it. But she dared to challenge him in front of the whole family. If he doesn''t cure him, how can he convince the public? How to govern the palace? Today, don''t say that Qin Yu is just a nanny''s daughter. Even if she is the emperor''s daughter, he will do him. No one wants to say love.


    "Jingxuan."


    Yan Shengrui opened his mouth again, and at the same time, he reached out and grabbed his hand. People had the cheek to squeeze him to sit with him. No matter how hard Ling Jingxuan struggled, he held him tightly: "sorry, Jingxuan, can you listen to me?" Almost praying tone shows that he attaches great importance to him. Prince Sheng is just his man at home.


    "Say it."


    After all, he is his beloved. Ling Jingxuan can''t really be indifferent, but his face is still not very good-looking. He can understand the nanny''s daughter, but those women have stepped on his minefield. Whether he knows it or not, it is true that there are other women in the palace, which he can''t bear in any case.


    "I''ll start with the nanny, and I''ll tell you about other things later."


    Seeing this, Yan Shengrui quietly breathed out a breath. After organizing his words a little, he held him and continued: "my mother, Princess Yun, is the most favored woman of my father. This is her luck and her misfortune. Many people don''t know. In fact, I have a younger brother who died in the cruel struggle of the harem when he was very young. If it wasn''t for the nurse, I wouldn''t have lived When I went out of the palace, I took nothing but a nurse. In the first few years, I would often go back to the palace. The nurse cherished me as much as my mother. Every time I came back, I would be distressed to say something. At that time, Qin Yu was still a little baby. She was always called brother Rui after me. In my mind, she was just a little sister. A few years ago, I was worried about her In order to publicly support the restoration of the queen, many nobles were offended. The nurse died of poisoning because of me. Before her death, the only thing she couldn''t let go was Qin Yu. She told me to take good care of her. I agreed. Then I left the palace to Zhu Guanshi. I sat at the border pass all the year round. Even when I returned to Beijing, I would not enter. At most, I would come back and sit down. Later, Qin Yu did it unconsciously I have no objection to being in charge of the affairs in the backyard. No, I don''t care. For me, after the nanny''s death, there''s nothing worth my coming back to. I''m sorry, Jingxuan. I ignored that the little girl would grow up. I didn''t expect that she would hold on to my brother''s feelings. Now that he is in your hands, you can deal with it as you like. "


    After so many years in the palace, Qin Yu has lived the life of a princess. He is not a failure of the nanny. If she doesn''t make so many troubles, he can find a husband for her in the face of the nurse and pay a dowry to let her get married. It''s only because she is not satisfied and dares to offend his baby daughter-in-law.


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan felt a little comforted. At least he didn''t hold pity on Qin Yu or any other feelings. From his words, it''s not hard to tell that the nanny is indeed a good girl, but she has a daughter whose heart is higher than heaven and her life is thinner than paper. She is blind. However, it is one thing to know the inside story, and another thing to let Qin Yu go If he didn''t challenge his authority in public, he could still put Yan Shengrui and the nanny a yard. Now, I''m sorry, he has to use her to establish his authority.


    No matter it is the imperial palace or the big family, most of the people are welcome high and low, good at looking at the face, the authority of the housewife can not tolerate any provocation, otherwise, one day there will be a second three Qin Yu jump out, he does not have so much leisure to clean up them one by one.


    "What about those women?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s tone is still not good. As long as he thinks that there are dozens of women who are covetous of his men in a corner of the palace, he will be upset and would like to kill them all.


    "That''s even more unjust. They were all pushed in by the people who were too busy to pay attention to them? Let people shut them up in the most remote yard and keep them in captivity. Jingxuan, I really forget their existence. Otherwise, they would have been cleaned up and you would not be angry, OK? I was really wrong this time


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law seems to be loose a little, Yan Shengrui buries his head in his neck and plays the usual trick and tricks! "Don''t do this with me. When we deal with them, we''ll see how I deal with you."


    Bend up elbow to hit the side waist, Ling Jingxuan mercilessly stare at him, if not too lazy, as for make so many things? "Hey hey, you can punish me as you like, just don''t be angry with me."Yan Shengrui''s innocent thief laughs twice. He just wants to open his mouth and chew on his neck. However, the corner of his eye sweeps to see that the servant is in a mess with his whole body. Qin Yu''s hair looks like a chicken''s.


    "Brother Rui, brother Rui saves me, he''s going to kill me"


    seeing Yan Shengrui, Qin Yu runs over like crazy and is about to topple Yan Shengrui. When Ling Jingxuan''s eyes congealed, the silver needle has already appeared between his fingers, but Yan Shengrui doesn''t give him a chance to kick her out.


    "Touch"


    "brother Rui?"


    Qin Yu, who fell on the ground, couldn''t believe his big eyes. How could he treat her like this? Did he forget his promise to his mother and to marry her?


    "Qin Yu, I ask myself that you are not treated lightly. After the death of the nurse, I not only took charge of your slave status, but also asked people to serve you as if you were serving the eldest lady. Even if you want to be in charge of the backyard, I have no objection to it. Now that my prince''s princesses return to the house for the first time, how do you greet them as the steward of the backyard? Who gives you the right to humiliate the king''s princess? "


    In the end, Yan Shengrui''s voice is unspeakable and his face is full of frost. He wanted to give his wife and children the best, but he didn''t want to, but it was destroyed in the hands of a fearless woman. Jingxuan couldn''t swallow this tone. Even he was stuck in his throat. All kinds of things went wrong: "I sent someone to meet the princess brother at the wharf, and then"


    "don''t call me brother, my wife''s mother has not Daughter. "


    It seems that he finally realizes Yan Shengrui''s anger. Qin Yu has to bite his teeth and explain it. However, Ling Jingxuan interrupts in the middle of his speech. His resentful eyes stare at him fiercely. Ling Jingxuan drinks his tea painlessly, as if he didn''t notice everything at all. Yan Shengrui, on the other side, sees everything from the bottom of his eyes Yes, Qin Yu can''t stay.


    "By the way, I would like to remind you that in this palace, only my concubine and the prince, as well as our children, are the masters. Although you are not slaves, you are also the servants of the palace. If you dare to call yourself me in front of us, I will be able to have you killed by others."


    Although he is not a person with a strong sense of class, he has to use different methods to deal with different people. Since she cares about her identity most, he doesn''t mind destroying all the things she cares about before dealing with her. Don''t blame him for being so cruel to a woman. She asked for it. If she didn''t provoke him, he would not be too busy with a little girl I can''t make it.


    Qin Yu, who is angry and unfair, shrinks reflexively, and then pretends to be innocent. She looks at Yan Shengrui with tears in her eyes. What she doesn''t know is that the most unbearable thing for a man like Yan Shengrui is the weakness of others.


    "Yes, the maid knows."


    Seeing Yan Shengrui not only didn''t help her, but also didn''t look at her. Qin Yu had to clench her fist and lower her head. After a long time, she choked and argued for herself: "I''ve already sent people to the wharf to meet the princess and her sons. At the same time, I had people clean up the courtyards, and I took the maids to meet her at the door. The maid asked herself what she had done, They are all in accordance with the rules of the palace. Rui asks the Lord to make the decision! "


    Even at this time, she is still extravagant. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the refutation, but in fact, she is trying to put a vulgar and arrogant cap on Ling Jingxuan. No one here is stupid, can''t you hear her implication? Even if Yan Shengrui, who is not particularly clear about the cause of the incident, is angry. His princess, let alone the one who causes trouble on his own initiative, even if it is? If a slave dares to offend him, he still tries to tell the truth in front of him. He really doesn''t want to live.


    "If you come here, you can drag it down and hit the thirty boards again. If you die, you will be thrown to the mass grave. If you are not dead, you will be thrown out of the palace."


    Tired of listening to her nonsense any more, Yan Shengrui directly gives the order, and his handsome face exaggerates the murderous spirit of being naked. At this moment, he has already faded from the initial indifference and replaced by the absolutely powerful and domineering killing and decisive, which is the real him, the God of war who can conquer all the battles in the battlefield.


    "Yes


    "No, you can''t do this to me, brother Rui. You promised your mother to marry me. Now you marry someone else, and you want to kill me. Are you afraid that others say you break your promise and become a gentleman?"


    The servant who was waiting for a while was stunned for a short time. After noticing the king''s terrible eyes, he quickly took orders to step forward. However, Qin Yu cried out madly at this time. Ling Jingxuan, who had no intention of intervening, suddenly raised her eyebrows, ignored Yan Shengrui''s more ugly eyes, and raised his hand to stop the servant''s attempt to pull her out.


    "Get out of here. No one is allowed to move her until I call you."


    "Yes


    They did not dare to look at him. The two servants bowed and retreated to one side in silence. Ling Jingxuan''s lips curved slowly. A sneer of sarcasm and bloodthirsty suddenly bloomed, and cherry red lips wriggled gently: "Oh? You promised to marry her? "


    Damned soul light, he had better think clearly for him, otherwise, don''t blame him for burning his broken palace.

 Chapter 263

    The atmosphere of the hall suddenly filled with a strong and breathless strangeness. Yan Shengrui''s face was hard to see. He didn''t expect that he had raised such a big heart that he would dare to bite and marry her at will? Is he crazy? Is he? "It''s not Jingxuan. I absolutely didn''t promise such a thing."


    The top priority is to get rid of the anger of his daughter-in-law. The only thing he is afraid of is that his daughter-in-law is angry.


    "Is it? And what do you say? "


    With a sneer and curling her mouth, Danfeng''s eyes, like sharp blades, shoot hard at Qin Yu, who can''t believe it. He wants to see whether Qin Yu is dreaming or Yan Shengrui has forgotten his promise.


    "Brother Rui, how can you do this?"


    Qin Yu''s eyes were wide open, and he was shocked. His tears flowed down like a tap that was turned on: "before my mother died, you promised to take care of me in front of her. Have you forgotten all these?"


    "Has this king not taken care of you these years?"


    Yan Shengrui is also angry. He doesn''t go back to the palace these years. As a slave, she can be half a master, and she is in charge of the backyard. Isn''t it called taking care of her?


    "Didn''t a single man marry a young girl who promised to take care of her? Brother Rui, over the years, I have tried my best to help you manage your backyard and improve myself, so as to marry me when you come back from the border. But now you are back, but you have brought back another wife, or a monster. Which one of me is inferior to him? How can you do this to me? "


    With her finger pointing at Ling Jingxuan, Qin Yu is also desperate. When she was a child, she always liked brother Rui who didn''t talk much, but always gave people a sense of security. When he promised his mother to take care of her, although she knew she shouldn''t, she couldn''t help being happy and excited. In the next few years, brother Rui never married. Even though many beautiful women were sent to the mansion, he also looked at the capital Without looking at it, she always thought that he was waiting for her to grow up. When she could marry him, he would marry her as his imperial concubine. She even imagined countless times that she would give birth to many children in the future, take care of the palace for him, and let him go to the battle to kill the enemy without any worries. However, her dream was completely shattered when she learned about Ling Jingxuan and those evils It occurred to her that brother Rui, who hadn''t returned to Beijing for more than a year, married someone else as a concubine and gave birth to several children with him. God knows how heartache she was at that time. She almost destroyed her room. After several days of precipitation, she realized that men, three wives and four concubines are normal. Besides, brother Rui is still a prince. How can she be the only woman? So she accepted and quietly took people to tidy up the backyard. But when she received his letter and learned that the princess was coming back with her children, she couldn''t help being jealous again. She thought that the emperor had not officially granted him a royal edict. In principle, he was not the real imperial concubine of brother Rui. She arranged a series of plans and dressed up specially Fan, in order to let him know who is the real housewife of the palace, but she has arranged it clearly. Why did she finally become like this?


    The most painful thing for her is that brother Rui not only didn''t help her, but also killed her. Did he really forget? He promised to marry her!


    A single man promised to take care of a young girl. In ancient times, when he paid special attention to honor and face, he agreed to marry someone else. However, this was generally based on the identity of each other, or that the man really meant it. Before meeting Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui never thought of getting a wife, let alone any idea of marrying her As far as his capacity is concerned, taking care of a little girl is just raising more people. How can a man like a little girl replenish his brain so much?


    "You are not as good as him. I promise the nurse to take care of you. I just take care of you. I can''t pay for your wishful thinking. Qin Yu, if you are a good man, I will fulfill my promise to the nanny and find a husband to marry you. But you covet the throne of princess in a whimsical way, and I don''t need to pay for it We''ve made a commitment. "


    Tiger eyes looked at him deeply, Yan Shengrui said indifferently. If he really had an idea, he would not care whether she was a little girl or not. He had already given him the title. This time it was really his carelessness.


    "No, you can''t, brother Rui. Don''t you forget that my mother died for you? How could you do that to her only daughter? "


    Qin Yu is crazy. She can''t accept this saying. What is her wishful thinking? She has loved him for more than ten years. Is he really so cruel?


    If a person wants to ask for a feeling with a dead person, that person is already useless. Living is also a waste of food. Qin Yu''s madness not only does not arouse Yan Shengrui''s slightest pity, but also makes him even more disgusted. There are more women in the world who want to marry him. If everyone has such wishful thinking, should he marry all of them? How can Yan Shengrui tolerate repeated coercion?


    After listening to Ling Jingxuan for a long time, he almost knew the whole story. In short, Yan Shengrui promised to take care of her. He only agreed to raise her in the face of the nurse. Later, he would find her a husband''s family. When she got married, his obligation would be fulfilled. However, Qin Yu was self righteous and understood his so-called care as his promise to marry her, which has been going on for many years He was dreaming of becoming a princess, and his appearance completely broke her dream.Thinking of this, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but smile. It''s really a mental handicap. If a man like Shengrui really has a heart, how can he just get rid of her slave status? The best is not terrible. This kind of person with bean curd dregs in his head makes people speechless. If he doesn''t show up, Yan Shengrui really marries her. She thinks she can become a princess? Will you be able to take the seat of Princess Shengqin? I don''t know how to die.


    "Have you said enough?"


    Now that the matter had been made clear, everything was a farce made up by a woman who was a slave but thought she was a princess. He was not in the mood to listen to her continue.


    "Jingxuan, you are my princess. When you enter this palace, even the king will listen to you. You can do it as you see fit."


    Yan Shengrui doesn''t want to pay attention to that woman. He asks himself that he has already done it. He is not satisfied with the other party and humiliates his princess. He can''t blame him for breaking his promise.


    "Yes."


    "Steward Zhu, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to gather all the servants of the palace and the women who are locked in the backyard to the front yard."


    What else did Qin yu want to say, but Ling Jingxuan didn''t give her another chance. A silver needle sealed her mouth. No matter how she opened and closed her mouth, she couldn''t send out a word. Seeing this, manager Zhu didn''t dare to hesitate, so he bowed down and walked out.


    "What? Are you hungry again? "


    No one knows what he is going to do, and no one dares to ask. Ling Jingxuan naturally can''t explain with kindness. He waves his hand and asks his servants to pull Qin Yu outside. However, he looks down to see that his little Tuan is looking at him curiously with his eyes open. His limbs are still fluttering, and his small appearance looks more and more lovely.


    "Princess, I''m going to bring the young master''s milk."


    Seeing this, long Zhang quickly trotted out. Ling Jingxuan reached for the little guy and poked his finger at the small face of the white meat: "didn''t you just eat a big bowl of goat''s milk at noon? Why do you want to eat again? Look at your meat. Do you really want to be a meat ball It''s only two months since I''ve been eating, sleeping and eating every day. If I hold on to it, I''m sure it will become a meat dumpling in the future.


    "It''s better for children to be fat. Well, I almost forget that our little league is already the king of Lingjun."


    Yan Shengrui also went to poke his son''s face, and then he felt the Edict and handed it to him. Ling Jingxuan took the imperial edict and looked at it. He threw it on the tea table: "if he wants to give the edict earlier, there won''t be so many things. I think this emperor is also a cruel one?"


    "Hehe, is the princess going to abuse him?"


    Yan Shengrui picked up his eyebrows, and his tiger eyes were full of interest and expectation. Ling Jingxuan turned his white eyes angrily: "I don''t have that interest for the time being. By the way, do I remember that the Empress Dowager is still there? What''s her mother''s family


    Those in the palace can''t move for a while, those outside the palace don''t matter.


    "The Zheng family is now headed by Zheng Chengren, the younger brother of the Empress Dowager. After his accession to the throne, his royal brother granted him a Duke of Wen, but his rights were ignored. At present, they should still be responsible for repairing the history of the great youth. The rest of the Zheng family are also in some positions that are not light or important."


    This is the emperor''s reward to the Zheng family who helped him to the top. He gave all the glory, but he did not give them real power.


    "Hehe shuiling''er, you and long Zhang feed our little princess something to eat. Lingyun, you go out with me."


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan said nothing. Seeing long Zhang''s family coming in with fresh goat''s milk, there was a noisy voice outside. Ling Jingxuan got up and handed the child to song Shuiling, and went out with Yan Shengrui with Lingyun.


    In the open space in front of the main courtyard of the palace, a lot of people gathered. The maids stood in order according to each other''s rank, and many carriages came slowly along the other side. With the help of the maids, women dressed in flowery clothes walked down. Everyone could not help looking into the Hall excitedly. God knows how excited they were when they heard the Lord''s call After so long, they can finally meet the legendary Prince Sheng.


    Ling Jingxuan, who goes out with Yan Shengrui, is still dressed in plain cotton padded clothes. At first glance, he is not as well dressed as the servants and slaves of the royal palace. However, his momentum is incomparable. Even though the coarse linen clothes are still not less elegant, Yan Shengrui walking beside him is still dressed in black armor, and his whole body is full of domineering and forceful masculinity The sculptor''s well-designed, perfectly lined face makes many people''s heart pounding in an instant. This kind of man with birth, appearance, figure, power and beauty is undoubtedly the ideal husband for all women in the world.


    "Those are your women?"


    Danfeng''s cold eyes swept, and Ling Jingxuan could not help but feel sour again. Damn it, he is really fat and thin, and has everything. After dealing with these people, he will not waste him.


    "Well, they are not my women. Jingxuan, can we have a good talk? I really haven''t seen them. "


    As soon as Yan Shengrui''s brain is dark, he immediately hugs his daughter-in-law like a pug. He is wrong. He is really wrong. Tomorrow he will tell the world that whoever dares to send him a woman again will lead his army to raze his home!"I''ll keep this account for you first."


    Give him a cruel look. Ling Jingxuan pushes him away and slowly steps down the stairs. Looking at his figure, Yan Shengrui smiles bitterly. This time, he really poked the hornet''s nest. I just hope that the baby''s daughter-in-law will not be too cruel.

 Chapter 264

    When Ling Jingxuan set out from Lingjia village, she never expected to come to the Palace first. Although he knew what Yan Shengrui said was true, he had never seen them at all, but it was an indisputable fact that their existence made him block up. If he didn''t solve them today, he might not be able to sleep well at night.


    Most of the servants in the palace are human spirits. Although the princess arrived only today, the outside world spread him to be extremely unbearable. There are all kinds of versions, but they can''t stand their love. Even Qin Yu, who has always regarded himself as a prince and a woman, has fallen down. Who dares to jump in front of him? Seeing their appearance, the slaves were very attentive and consciously moved two big chairs.


    Ling Jingxuan was not polite. He went straight over and sat down. His eyes slowly swept over all the people on the scene. His beautiful face suddenly climbed up with a smile of infiltration: "Zhu, is everyone here?"


    His voice was not very loud, but because of their arrival, the scene was almost silent, and the named steward Zhu understood clearly. He quickly trotted to him and bowed in front of him and said, "report back to the princess. There are 413 maids and 78 girls in the backyard. The total number of them is 310 Two. "


    At the end of the day, Zhu''s voice began to shake. Yan Shengrui''s face was dark. He didn''t expect that there would be so many people. Ling Jingxuan''s smile became more and more brilliant: "when those people are sent, do you have a register?"


    "Yes, both inside and outside the hospital are registered. There are detailed records of who sent them and how many people they sent."


    The palace is no better than other places. Anyone who goes in and out must register. If something happens, they can trace it more quickly and accurately. Just like now, when Ling Jingxuan asks him, he can answer it accurately.


    "Bring me the pamphlet."


    Ling Jingxuan held out his hand, and Zhu, who had been prepared for it, put it in his hand respectfully. Ling Jingxuan, who took over the booklet, flipped it carelessly. In addition to the empress dowager, the Zheng family, the Xiao family, the Chu family, and Yan Shengrui and other royal brothers, all of them were very important masters. What Ling Jingxuan didn''t know was that, apart from the royal family, Da Most of the officials sent their daughters to the palace. They sent women to Yan Shengrui, in order to let those women confuse him, so that he can stand on their side. This is not only flattering, but also involves factors such as the throne and national politics.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, Ling Jingxuan closes the book with a slap. His smile is strangely bloodthirsty. Yan Shengrui and manager Zhu shudder at the same time. The former wants to explain himself, but he shrinks his neck and says nothing when he sees his daughter-in-law''s frightening side face. The latter tries to reduce his sense of existence. Who says his princess is stupid Stupid farmer, shameless monster? This is another prince. No, he is more terrible than the prince. If the prince is not happy, he will kill people directly. But the feeling of the princess is unfathomable. No one knows what he will do next.


    "Somebody


    "The seventh Prince''s highness is coming, and the sixth Lord of Weiyuan is coming!"


    Ling Jingxuan''s voice sounded almost at the same time as the high drink outside. He frowned a few times. Ling Jingxuan raised his eyes and looked out. The dense crowd took the initiative to get out of the way. Zeng Shaoqing, who was dressed in red, was a demon and had not seen him for more than a year. A lot of Yan Xiaoming, who had grown up, both stepped forward, followed by a large group of palace people carrying boxes.


    "See your highness, your highness, thousand years, thousand years!"


    Except for Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan, who didn''t move there, everyone knelt down. Yan Xiaoming tried to resist the excitement of trying to jump at Ling Jingxuan. He waved a proud hand with one hand on his back: "flat body."


    "Thank you."


    Everyone stood up in order, but they didn''t dare to speak casually. Yan Xiaoming then went to Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan: "Xiao Qi, please give your regards to uncle and aunt of the emperor!"


    The little peach blossom eyes were full of excitement, and there were even traces of tears in his eyes. It was just over a year, but he felt as if he had lived a lifetime. His tearful eyes looked at Ling Jingxuan greedily.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fresh."


    Yan Shengrui''s rare appreciation of two sentences, Yan Xiaoming can''t help but sob: "the blessing of Uncle Huang."


    "Is Xiao Qi busy today?"


    After a close look at him, Ling Jingxuan''s face is indifferent and his tone is not particularly intimate. After all, there are still many outsiders here, and those women are spies of all families. Now he is no better than he in Lingjia village. No matter what others think or say, he is the princess of Shengqin. Every word and action represents Prince Sheng. Before the current situation in the capital city is not clear yet, he is the princess of Shengqin, It is impossible for him to expose himself to the seventh Prince and even the queen.


    Yan Xiaoming was disappointed, but he also knew that there was no way to do it. He summoned up his spirit and pretended to be calm and said: "aunt Hui, Xiao Qi came to send a congratulatory gift to Aunt Huang on behalf of his father. By the way, my father asked me to stay in Shengqin Palace for a few days to get close to my brothers."


    the two words "father and Emperor" with heavy carving have deep meaning. No one here is a fool and will receive it almost instantly After realizing his meaning, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui exchanged eyes, curled their lips and called for Zhu Guanshi: "let people carry things down to register and put them into the storehouse. Lingyun, you take your highness seven and six masters to the hall for a while, and I''ll go over when I finish my affairs here.""Yes


    Zhu Guanshi and Ling Yun both came forward. Yan Xiaoming looked around and said, "why didn''t you see them?"


    He missed his brothers very much and brought them many gifts, especially the delicious food in the palace. Xiaowu will be very happy.


    "They went to visit the courtyard, Lingyun, you let water Ling Er take the seven halls down to find the sons of heaven and them."


    "Yes, your Highness the seventh, please come with the maidservant."


    Ling Yun respectfully made a gesture of invitation, and Yan Xiaoming could not hide his excitement: "uncle and aunt Ling, I''ll go to my younger brothers first"


    and after giving them a salute, Yan Xiaoming pretended to be calm and steady. When no one saw him, he immediately faded the aura of the prince, spread his legs and ran to the backyard. Ling Yun, who was following him, couldn''t help laughing and quickened his pace to catch up with him He.


    "Don''t arrange for me. Go and get me a chair."


    Seeing the sight of Ling Jingxuan sweeping over, Zeng Shaoqing leaned forward consciously, without any intention of taking himself as an outsider. The slaves subconsciously looked at Yan Shengrui. After they nodded and agreed, they dared to move the chair. Ling Jingxuan was also too lazy to ignore some demon who wanted to see a good show. He turned to look at Yan Shengrui. The latter shrugged and obviously left everything to him ¡£


    Ling Jingxuan was not polite, and raised his voice and said, "come on, bring Qin Yu to death with a staff!"


    The last word fell, and the bloodthirsty smile that had just disappeared climbed up again. Everyone on the scene couldn''t help but feel cold on his back. Some timid people even shivered like chaff. Who doesn''t know about Qin Yu? The daughter of the Lord''s nurse, who is in charge of the inner court, has always regarded herself as the hostess of the palace. I never thought that the new princess would take her as an example. Those beauties would never take the opportunity to collude with Yan Shengrui. Everyone quietly squeezed a cold sweat, afraid that they would face the same fate as Qin Yu.


    "Wuwu"


    soon, several powerful and powerful maidens pulled up Qin Yu, who was full of tears but couldn''t cry out. In the middle of the crowd, a bench was placed in the middle of the crowd. The women forced to pull Qin Yu, hoping Yan Shengrui could save her, pressed Qin Yu on the stool. Two servants with special sticks came forward, and Qin Yu was forced to lie on the bench fiercely Struggling, but after all, she is just a woman, and she has been taking herself as a princess. Is it the opponent of those rude women?


    Ling Jingxuan gets up and walks over and pulls out the silver needle in her body. Qin Yu just wants to shout. Ling Jingxuan''s cold voice suddenly rings out: "hit!"


    "Pa pa"


    "ah, brother Rui, help me no longer dare to do so"


    the voice dropped. The slave who lived on the left and right held up the stick and hit her on the buttocks severely. Qin Yu''s shrill cry of pain spread all over the front yard, and many people were frightened. When he looked at Ling Jingxuan and sat back on the chair, he still had a look on his face A smile can be seen by anyone who has a slight look. His smile does not extend to the fundus of his eyes. What''s more, his eyes are covered with naked indifference, and the constant cries of pain are just like the most pleasant music to him.


    "Ahhh"


    soon, Qin Yu''s buttocks were wet with blood, and the sound of crying pain was getting smaller and smaller. The thick red blood mixed with the smashed skin splashed everywhere. The front of the two sticks was dyed with blood color. Many people dare not see her tragedy again. Ling Jingxuan stood up at this time: "let''s all open your eyes to see clearly. Who dares to move away Sight, the next one to be killed by the staff is him! When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. There are hundreds of servants in the palace. He can''t beat them one by one. This is to make them understand what a miserable end it will be to disobey him.


    Hearing this, people have to brush and turn to Qin Yu, whose waist has been interrupted and whose buttocks are already bloody. On the other side, some beauties have listened to Ling Jingxuan''s words, but some of them are still reluctant to open their eyes. There are several people who rely on the dignity of the people who sent them. Ling Jingxuan may not dare to move them. His beautiful face even exaggerates his arrogance and disdain, and may be secretly scolding him Poison.


    "Pull them out to fight with me!"


    With a quick finger, all the arrogant beauties were named. At this time, no one could control who could move or who could not move. Hearing Ling Jingxuan''s order, twenty or so rude maidens flashed out of the crowd. Seeing this kind of battle, several beauties were stunned. One of the gorgeous women in Goose yellow clothes suddenly stood out: "dare you! I am given by the Empress Dowager. If you dare to move me, the Empress Dowager will never spare you. "


    Generally speaking, the people sent by the Empress Dowager are dignified. Most people offer them as Bodhisattvas. This will indirectly bring untold troubles to the housewife in charge of the back house. If the men love them more, those women will be more harmful than the housewives.


    "My concubine is the Empress Dowager''s person, fight me!"


    Unfortunately, Ling Jingxuan is not an ordinary person. Others are afraid of the empress dowager, but he is not afraid. This is the palace of the king. He is their God. If he dares to act wild in front of him, his only end is to die!


    "Yes


    "You dare, who did you touch me? Lord, do you care? Wang Ye "


    coarseness made the woman dare not have any more hesitation. She quickly pressed the woman on the stool. The executioner did not wait for Ling Jingxuan''s order, and then started to fight directly. The woman''s scream rang out again, and the remaining women fell on their knees with a plop:" princess, forgive me, Princess! "They are afraid, they are really afraid, he even the Queen Mother''s people dare to fight, not to mention them? The hero will not suffer from the immediate loss. He will wait for this one in any case.

 Chapter 265

    "What? Do you want me to do it yourself? "


    The yard resounded with women''s screams and pleas for mercy, but Ling Jingxuan didn''t respond at all. She swept her cold eyes and made her tremble. She hurriedly pressed down several beauties who were still begging for mercy. Their maids saw me and I, and rushed to Yan Shengrui.


    "Lord, please save our girls. They are the reward of the emperor."


    "Please help our girl


    "Please be kind


    Nearly 20 people kneel down in front of Yan Shengrui, crying and kowtowing to him. The princess is too cruel. Let''s make it. It''s useless to beg him in such a cruel way. Now the only way to stop him is the Lord.


    "Drag it down and fight together!"


    For fear that their actions will attract the daughter-in-law''s resentment, Yan Shengrui, who is unable to protect himself, said in a black face.


    "Yes


    Many people rushed out of the crowd and pulled them down. The women couldn''t help screaming and begging for mercy. The sharp voice spread all over every corner of the yard. The whole front yard seemed to be enveloped in a layer of bloody terror. Dozens of people accepted the punishment together. How terrifying and terrifying the picture must be. Qin Yu and the proud beauty who were punished first were already blood and flesh blurred Are the servants of the palace or the women who were sent all trembled with fear. The people sent by the Empress Dowager also said that they could fight. Do they still have a way to live? "Tut, your daughter-in-law is really cruel. Who dares to put people into your house? Those who mix in the Royal Palace''s Eyeliner should pass on the news before they go out.


    Zeng Shaoqing, who was sitting on the side watching the good play, leaned to Yan Shengrui. His face was pretty and the fox''s eyes were full of admiration. At first, he was afraid that he would treat the people of the royal family as he did to the villagers. Now it seems that his worries are unnecessary. His heart is clearer than any other. The villager''s family is simple and honest, and no matter how bad it is, the most common thing is to show off If he doesn''t come up with some means, he will frighten them as if he were in the countryside. Sooner or later, he will be looked down upon by others, causing countless troubles, but he does not Think of it, he came to fight directly, really in line with his consistent ruthless and decisive style.


    "Do you think the king will give them a chance to plug?"


    Yan Shengrui has long regretted that his intestines are green. If his daughter-in-law blames him for this, he has to go door-to-door one by one and disturb them. What''s wrong with it? He doesn''t dislike gold and silver. He can also make his baby son happy. He has to send so many women for wool? He had a hard time, so they all gave up.


    "Look at you, our family Jingxuan resentment is not small, decided, I live here these days."


    Zeng Shaoqing is decisive. The thief makes a decision with a smile. If you don''t see the free play, you can''t see it!


    He did not have a good temper, Yan Shengrui forced to resist his impulse: "it is my Jingxuan, not your family."


    "Yes, yes, yours, and yours. I can''t stand this kind of lady."


    Zeng Shaoqing nodded his head with delight. He looked at Ling Jingxuan with interest. His intuition told him that he should have a second move.


    "Princess, Qin Yu is dead!"


    After a while, the executioner came to Ling Jingxuan with bloody instruments of torture. Ling Jingxuan glanced lazily at Qin Yu''s dilapidated corpse: "drag it down and deal with it."


    "Yes"


    big families often kill their servants, and they also have a set of special treatment plans. People dare not ask more, so they quickly drag down Qin Yu''s body according to his instructions. The criminal law is still going on. Some people died and were dragged away one after another, and dozens of people soon died. The palace was completely shrouded in suffocating blood.


    "Today is just the beginning. I am not a woman. I will not argue with you about who is right and who is wrong. If I violate my taboo, I will die! Of course, I''m not a killer. As long as you work hard and do your duty well, I won''t treat you unfairly. Otherwise, the end will be the same as them, and it may even endanger your family members outside. I hope you will think twice before you do anything. "


    After the execution, Ling Jingxuan didn''t immediately let people clean up the blood stained ground. Instead, he walked to the front of the people and coldly put their fear reaction into his eyes. At last, he accumulated murderous spirit and broke his body. He told them frankly and simply that he was not joking. Anyone who didn''t believe in evil could have a try!


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Hundreds of servants were pale, trembling and kneeling down. Even if they had not been tortured again, their ears seemed to be filled with wails and shrieks. It was too terrible. The princess''s method was far more terrifying than they imagined. It was easy to plant the seeds of fear in their hearts.


    "Go down and do what you have to do!"


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    The servants and servants left each other with shaking hands. After a while, the courtyard full of people was empty, and the quiet palace was busy again. Ling Jingxuan glanced at the beauties on the other side with a cold and cruel smile on his mouth. He walked to Yan Shengrui with both hands on his back. He picked up the pamphlet he had previously shelved and turned it over. Then he asked in a low voice, "Empress Dowager." The emperor can reward the beautiful to the meritorious minister. Does the Lord also have the same right? "Reward is not the same as giving, but the recipient must be careful to collect and offer, while giving is not so particular. Before dealing with those beauties, he must make clear the rules.


    "No one else can do it. Jiujiu can do it. Jingxuan, what do you want to do? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Before Yan Shengrui was robbed, Zeng Shaoqing asked excitedly. He wanted him to stir up all the families in the capital.


    "What can I do? When my concubine comes back to Beijing for the first time, she has to reward them with some local specialties on behalf of the prince, isn''t she? "


    After closing the pamphlet, Ling Jingxuan beckons Lingyun, who has already returned, to take his wooden box full of poisons. Because he wants to take the children, he has no more poison on him. He also takes the small buns and their medicine, leaving only the antidote pills in case of emergency.


    "Steward Zhu, let them come here."


    "Yes


    Every time he called Zhu Guanshi, he couldn''t help shaking. Zeng Shaoqing said strangely, "do you want to poison them and send them back one by one?"


    "Am I, I?"


    Ling Jingxuan seriously doubts whether he deliberately pretends to be stupid. He is cruel and not a murderer. There are enough people who have died today. Others have already been scared out of their wits. There is no point in killing them again. In this way, it is better to make the maximum use of their value, so as not to waste his coming to the capital to block all kinds of panic, sometimes, living people It''s a cruel counterattack, which is easier to use than the dead, but can drive the enemy crazy.


    "See the princess, princess, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years!"


    They don''t dare to be high-end any more. The beauties, who are led by steward Zhu, are shaking and kneeling. They say that they are just toys sent by others. What capital can they do against the high-ranking princess? If there are princes doting, maybe they can blow the pillow wind, but the prince dotes on the princess obviously. If they don''t have this look, they are really damned.


    "Stand together with those from the same master, and the servant girls will follow your master."


    Leaning lazily on the chair, Ling Jingxuan slightly narrowed his eyes. He seemed careless. Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing did not speak any more. They also wanted to see what he wanted to do.


    "Yes"


    they didn''t dare to have any violation. The beauties quickly sorted out and stood up. Among them, there were three groups of people with the largest number. Ling Jingxuan learned after inquiry that they were the xiaojiachu family and the Bai family. Zeng Shaoqing explained that it was the backstage of Bai Guifei in xinei palace. All the concubines of xinei palace were male, and Bai Guifei was the highest imperial concubine in xinei palace One, according to reason, the West Inner Palace should not covet the throne, but the white imperial concubine also has some means. After the second prince''s mother died, he was raised by his side. Now that the second prince has grown up, it can be said that they will send someone to Yan Shengrui.


    "What you want, princess."


    Lingyun soon came back. Ling Jingxuan took the box, took out a large white porcelain jar from it, opened the seal and handed it to Lingyun: "there are pills in it, regardless of the master or servant, one for each person. If you don''t eat, you will die with a stick!"


    "Yes"


    Ling Yun took over the jar and walked towards the group of beauties. Every time she sent out a pill, she would watch them swallow it. The beauties who got the pills did not hesitate, but they were afraid of the death of the staff, so they had to swallow them with closed eyes. Everyone who took the pills was full of panic, afraid that they would be poisoned in the next second. This kind of thing happened after the big family The hospital couldn''t be more normal.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ling Yuncai finished the distribution. Ling Jingxuan sat in his body and glanced at them one by one: "what I gave you just now is a poison specially made by my imperial concubine. Don''t worry about it. It won''t happen immediately. As long as you are obedient, I will give you part of the antidote after seven days. Don''t try to find someone to detoxify it. It''s useless. The poison developed by my imperial concubine No one can solve this except me


    "Spare the princess, spare the princess"


    hearing this, a group of beautiful maids knelt down in unison, and Ling Jingxuan impatiently raised his hand to stop them. His sight suddenly became sharp: "there are people who give up and want to die. I will not force them. Seven days later, the poison will spread in your body, and finally you will die of gut rot!"


    If he remembered correctly, the ancients should have cared about whether the corpse was incomplete or not? Even if they were not afraid to die, they would want a complete body.


    "The maids and maids will obey the instructions of the princess!"


    "Do as the princess says!"


    As soon as this word comes out, all people are busy expressing their loyalty. Who wants to die if they can live? Although before sending them into the palace, the former master had repeatedly told them to seduce the Lord and obtain the favor of the Lord in order to do better for them, but now compared with their own lives, the so-called loyalty has become insignificant.


    "Very good, my concubine''s slander is in front of me. If anyone dares to betray me, I will definitely make you die more miserable than those before."


    Ling Jingxuan smiles, with naked bloodthirsty and cruelty in his smile. Everyone can''t help shrinking their necks. His shaking body is shaking even more. Ling Jingxuan nodded with satisfaction: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I''ll give you to the owners of various families later. How can you make them crazy? I don''t need Ben Can you teach me? The only requirement of my concubine is that no matter who you are sent to, you should firmly hold over the men in that family, and use your means to stir up their backyard. When necessary, I don''t mind if you mention the name of the prince. If you have the support of my concubine and the prince, I don''t dare to embarrass you too much. If your stomach is fighting for strength, I don''t mind Maybe I can make a bright future for myself. Seven days later, I will accept the results and ask someone to send you some antidotes. In the future, as long as you are obedient, I will ask people to send you antidotes every year. Remember, the effect of the antidote is only one year. If you want to live, you''d better not use any crooked brains. Don''t blame Ben for the unexplained poisoning death The concubine is cruel. "The purpose of his life is that if people do not offend me, I will not be a prisoner. If anyone makes his life difficult, he will make other people''s whole family suffer. Of course, these women are very annoying. Undoubtedly, the people behind them are even more hateful. He is just a tit for tat. When he has a chance, he will thank those people one by one to collect the interest from the royal family for supporting them. As for the Empress Dowager and the emperor, he Remember that one day you will pay them back with interest.


    "As the princess commands."


    Finally, all the beauties can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Ling Jingxuan takes the pamphlet and names them one by one and sends them to different families. It takes about a quarter of an hour to solve them completely. Looking at the empty yard and smelling the bloody smell in the air, Ling Jingxuan finally gets rid of most of his resentment.


    "How many shadow guards are there in all?"


    Standing up and stretching, Ling Jingxuan suddenly turned his head and asked. Yan Shengrui picked up his eyebrows: "the quantity you want is certainly enough. If you have any orders, please tell Yan Yi."


    After that, Yan Shengrui snapped his fingers, and Yan Yi came out quietly. To be honest, he was a little afraid of the princess. The means of killing people was cruel enough. Although the means of sending people were mild on the surface, they were covered with needles, and the damage to the enemy might be permanent. It is estimated that in a few days, the big families would be busy Right?


    "Send your shadow guards to guard the entrances and exits of the palace to see which servants have left the palace and who they have contacted. You don''t need to capture or disturb them. Just write down your name. I have my own judgment."


    Yan Sheng Lu is not in the mansion all the year round, but the house is afraid that it is full of Eyeliner of the big families and royalty. He did not think of trying to clean up all of them, but the palace was so large that it always needed people to work. Clearing away too many people would not only alarm people in the dark, make them more alert, but also bring trouble to themselves, and no one can guarantee that the newly bought people are the eyes of others. Just like he and Liu Bao, buying people from people''s teeth is just like the eye liner of others, but it will be even more dangerous. Instead of doing so, it will be better to have such a big thing happening to the people in the palace, so those people will surely pass the news to the outside world, just as well as let him master their details, and then they will all be transferred to the rough work again. That''s right. As for the inner courtyard children, he will cultivate a group of his own confidants and protect the children''s safety by tightening the inside and loosening the outside.


    "Yes"


    Yan Yi retreated. Ling Jingxuan was relieved, and his face finally showed his consistent smile. Looking at him, Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing both laughed. They almost guessed his purpose and sincerely expressed their admiration. Ordinary people are afraid that it is difficult for them to be as rational and wise as he is when they are angry?

 Chapter 266

    Shengqin palace is too big. There are only a few seven yards. There are pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings in the mansion. There is an artificial river running through the front and back courtyards. According to the rules of the palace, only Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan is qualified to live in the main courtyard, while the others can only be arranged in different side courtyards. The palace has arranged the courtyard for Shizi princes Ling Jingxuan thought it was too far away, so he simply let all the children live in the seven in the main courtyard. Even the wolf father''s yard was moved to the next door of the main courtyard.


    When they arrived in the morning, they were not in the mood to appreciate the luxury of the palace. While Ling Jingxuan was dealing with matters, Zhao Hanfu and his party took the children to visit the main courtyard. When they were preparing to visit other courtyards, all the servants in charge of guiding the way were called away. Realizing that there might be something wrong with the front yard, and almost tired of wandering, Zhao Hanfu simply took the children in Take a rest in the pavilion and wait until they have finished.


    "Xiaowu!"


    I don''t know how long after that, a cry of surprise suddenly spread into the ears of all the people. Hearing this sound, several small steamed stuffed buns were stunned, almost all stiff and turned around. Yan Xiaoming was running towards them panting, during which he did not forget to wave to them excitedly.


    "Brother Yan, it''s brother Yan"


    the little buns let out a cry, and immediately ran down the stone bench towards him. The slow reaction big steamed bun and iron warlord followed one after another. The three little schoolchildren looked at each other with tacit understanding and did not go up to disturb their reunion.


    "Brother Yan!"


    "Xiaowu!"


    Flying into his arms, the voice of the small steamed stuffed bun exaggerates his naked choking. Yan Xiaoming also holds him tightly with open arms, and does not forget to catch the big steamed bun and the iron child that came after him: "Xiaowen, iron baby."


    "Brother Yan!"


    Their eyes were red, and they both rushed to embrace his arm like a steamed bun. The four brothers held each other together. For more than a year, they had been thinking of each other and dreaming of seeing each other again. Today, they finally got what they wanted. As children, they directly explained their inner excitement with tears.


    "Wow, brother Yan, you finally came. I thought you didn''t want me anymore."


    the little bun holding his neck cried bitterly. At this moment, he didn''t care whether a man could cry. He just wanted his brother Yan to know how much he missed him.


    "Brother (Xiaowu)"


    scared by his exaggerated crying method, Ling Wentie and Wazi both let go of Yan Xiaoming''s arms and looked at him with red eyes. His eyes were covered with fear of being naked. Is he OK?


    "OK, Xiaowu, isn''t brother Yan here? Good, let brother Yan have a good look at Xiaowu, don''t cry


    When his hands were free, Yan Xiaoming pushed him away a little. He lifted his hand and wiped away the tears on his face. Looking at his crying face, Yan Xiaoming couldn''t help his tears. This year, he lived in the backyard of the deep palace with his father. He not only wanted to keep the covetous wolves and leopards around him, but also tried to win his father''s love and trust Step Jing, every moment is very careful, such as walking on thin ice, for fear that a careless will cause them to suffer disaster. Whenever the night is quiet or the design can not persist, his mind will come up with the appearance of Uncle Ling and the lovely faces of his brothers. At this time, he will try his best to tell himself, even for them, he also We should persevere, seek the most noble position, and create a peaceful and prosperous age for them, so that they can be themselves willfully. With the passage of time, this belief has not been reduced by half, but has become more firm.


    "Brother Yan, you are thin!"


    Looking at his face through tears, he touched his little hand with a little flesh and blood, and his mouth pouted up. Brother Yan didn''t take good care of himself.


    "Xiaowu, is this brother Yan in love?"


    Yan Xiaoming couldn''t help laughing with his chubby little hand. No matter how many assassins and suspicions he encountered, the warmth at the moment is enough to erase everything.


    "Well, my heart aches! Brother Yan, why don''t you take good care of yourself? Xiaowu doesn''t like to see brother Yan like this. "


    He nodded his head honestly and said his feelings in a straightforward way. Just like brother Yan wanted to see him become a meat bun, he also wanted to see him fat and white, instead of his thin appearance now.


    "Dear, don''t be distressed. Brother Yan is not thin, but he has grown tall. He looks thinner. In fact, it''s all your illusion. Oh, brother Yan hasn''t changed at all. He''s the same as before."


    The smile on his face became more and more brilliant. Yan Xiaoming took his hand and said more and more happily. The steamed bun pouted his mouth and tilted his head to think about it. He said suspiciously, "is that right?"


    "Of course, when did brother Yan cheat you?"


    Knowing that his brothers are not easy to cheat, Yan Xiaoming casually pulled him to look at Lingwen and tiewazi: "Xiaowen, tiewazi, it''s good to see you again. They''re all growing tall and have some flesh on their bodies. I miss you very much this year."


    "We miss you too, brother Yan. How are you doing?"


    Ling Wen seems to see that he is changing the topic. After a look at his younger brother, he asks implicitly. In Lingjia village, he occasionally overhears the conversation between his father and his father, and then threatens him with various threats to tell him the truth. He knows that he is not living well. As for how he is not good, he has no idea."Well, I''m doing well."


    Seeing his worries hidden in his eyes, Yan Xiaoming reached out and touched his face. He really felt very good. It didn''t matter if he could see them again.


    "Well, brother Yan, don''t be afraid. In the future, we will face with you together. There are also wolf father and big black and little black. They are all here. If anyone bullies you, I will let father wolf and big black go to see them."


    After looking at him deeply for half a sound, Ling Wen nodded, and the iron child beside him couldn''t wait to interrupt: "brother Yan, Yuanyuan is my pet, rolling is xiaotuanzi''s, godfather said they were pandas, very cute, we''ll take you to see them later, you''ll certainly like them."


    When Yuanyuan was brought back by Wolf''s father, Ling Jingxuan saw that several children had pets, but he didn''t have one. He scolded himself for his carelessness and immediately decided to let Yuanyuan be his pet. The name of Yuanyuan was taken by tiewazi himself.


    "Is it? It turns out that there are other new members besides the younger brother. I really see them


    Is xiaotuanzi a little brother? As expected, they are very similar to the nicknames of their brotherhood. They are as lovely as steamed buns.


    "Well"


    tiewazi nodded happily, and his lovely face was filled with excitement. As a young man, he actually knew that he was just the dry son of godfather, and he was not brother with brother Yan. However, both father and Godfather treated him like Xiaowu, and now he was just as happy to see elder brother Yan.


    "Brother Yan, you won''t leave again? Will you live in our house forever this time? Don''t worry. The palace is very big and big. It can live in it. Although some people are not very good, my father will solve it soon. In the future, the palace will become the same as Yuehua villa. "


    The neglected baozi was unwilling to be lonely and crowded into them. His round big eyes looked at him expectantly. Yan Xiaoming wanted to nod, but he couldn''t cheat them. For a while, the scene was a little awkward. Xiaobao was also good at looking at his face, and his eyes turned red. Ling Wen grabbed him and said wisely: "brother Yan will accompany uncle Chu, otherwise uncle Chu will be one." How lonely are people? Now we all live in the capital. Brother Yan can come to see us at any time. If we miss brother Yan, we can play with him. "


    "Yes, and uncle Chu, brother Yan. Didn''t uncle Chu come?"


    As a brother, he easily convinced xiaobaozi. However, as soon as he said it, he immediately thought of another special person he missed. Yan Xiaoming gave Lingwen a grateful look and said with a smile: "there are many national affairs to deal with after my father. I can''t come here. He has prepared a lot of gifts for you. I also bring you the beauty only in the court If you have time later, the father will come back to see you, or you can ask Uncle Ling to take you to the palace to see his father, and he will be very happy "


    " well, when my father is finished, I will ask my father to take me to see uncle Chu. Brother Yan, please help me tell Uncle Chu that I miss him very much "


    he doesn''t understand the state affairs and other matters, but he knows that it should be like Their father was so busy with his family''s business or something. In the past, when his father was busy, they would not disturb him, so now he accepted it consciously.


    "Well, although I can''t live in the palace for a long time, I will stay in the palace for a few days. I can accompany you well. Let''s go and have a seat in the pavilion. I''ll take me to see our little brother later."


    Nodding, Yan Xiaoming pulled them to stand up. Ling Yun retreated quietly after their reunion. Zhao Hanfu and others in the pavilion immediately got up to meet them: "the seventh prince!"


    "Uncle Zhao and uncle Han don''t have to be polite. There''s no outsider here. You don''t have to salute."


    Before they kneel down, Yan Xiaoming stops them with a smile. All the etiquette is for outsiders to see. They are their own people and there is no need for them.


    "Yes, seven. We''ll call you Xiao Qi just like Jingxuan. Have you had a good time with Mr. Chu this year?"


    Zhao Hanfu and Zhang Changgui and Ling Chenggui take a look at each other. Han Fei, who has always been frank and straightforward, comes forward to represent them. It is not the first time that manager Zhang met Yan Xiaoming. Correctly, he knew their father and son earlier than Ling Jingxuan, but he never dreamed that they were today''s empress and son, and Ling Chenggui was the first time to see a royal family other than Yan Shengrui It''s hard to avoid being a little nervous.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s very good. Please have a seat. Since we are in the palace, we should all be guests of Ling mansion. There is no need for us to be so distinguished."


    Yan Xiaoming laughed all the way, pulling several small steamed stuffed buns to the stone table in the center of the pavilion. Several little schoolchildren waiting there forced to endure the excitement and said in unison: "the seventh prince!"


    They are servants. Naturally, they can''t call him brother Yan like the master. However, in their minds, he is their brother. "Well, you look good. How are you doing with your homework?"


    Yan Xiaoming naturally regarded them as ordinary people as before. The difference of one year not only did not alienate them, but also made them more intimate.


    "It''s not as good as the young masters, but we have made great efforts. The seventh prince can check it later. Our calligraphy has improved a lot."


    Song Xiaohu, who is familiar with him, is embarrassed to scratch his head. Zhou Changsheng and long Dashan also nod their heads. They really have efforts to practice. They can''t help it. Their young masters are very smart and hard-working. If they don''t work hard, they will soon fall a lot."Ha ha, I''ll check your homework later. But in front of outsiders, I can''t call Xiaowen their young master any more. This morning, my father''s emperor has issued an edict to make uncle Ling the Royal concubine of Prince Sheng. Xiaowen is the son of the royal family. Xiaowu is the king of Wujun, the younger brother is the king of Lingjun, and tiewazi is xiaoyaobo."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, most of the children are a little confused, but a few adults can''t help but exclaim, especially Zhao Hanfu. They didn''t dream that their son had a part in it. In a flash, they became princes. Aren''t they dreaming? "Well, it takes effect immediately."


    Can understand their shock, Yan Xiaoming nodded again, next to Ling Wen whispered: "after that, they will not say that my father''s name is not right, is it?"


    He didn''t know what those princes were, but he firmly remembered that Qin Yu humiliated his father because he had no imperial edict.


    "Well, uncle Ling is the only royal concubine, Xiaowen, regardless of what people outside say. They just live a very comfortable life and always want to stir up trouble. Now you are all high-ranking princes and princes. If you meet that kind of people, you can fight back directly. Who dares to disrespect you is disrespectful to the whole royal family They can''t afford the consequences. "


    With Yan Xiaoming''s intelligence, even if he didn''t know the truth, he could have guessed it. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared. Looking at his eyes, he burst into a fierce light. His younger brothers must adapt to their own identity and learn to use the convenience of their identity. In this way, others will not underestimate them and will not feel that they are easy to bully.


    "Well!"


    He looked at him deeply, and Ling Wen clenched his small fist and nodded firmly. Although it was only for a long time, he also realized that the capital city was no better than the countryside. They should learn to protect themselves.

 Chapter 267

    Everything that needs to be dealt with has been dealt with, and those who should be reunited are reunited. The afternoon passes quickly. When Ling Jingxuan and Yan Xiaoming see each other, they are almost ready to have dinner. Before dinner, Yan Shengrui takes them to the study in the outer courtyard, knowing that they have something to talk about. Han Fei and other people tacitly take the children with them.


    "Uncle Ling!"


    After entering the study, there was no one else. Yan Xiaoming walked to him in three steps and two steps. Without thinking about it, he knelt down on one knee. As a 10-year-old child, he would collapse when he was mature. In front of Ling Jingxuan, like his father, Yan Xiaoming couldn''t help but blush. Otherwise, uncle Ling arranged for him everywhere. I''m afraid he didn''t know how many times he had died, Emperor For them who have no family support, they are almost always on guard. Even so, he was accidentally poisoned and assassinated several times. Fortunately, uncle Ling''s antidote and Yan Er, as well as the shadow guards sent to him by uncle Liu, saved his life, and the situation behind his father was not much better than him At the same time, they also understood that they could not lose the emperor''s favor, otherwise, they would die faster and worse. As early as they decided to return to Beijing, they had no way out.


    "Good boy, it''s hard for you!"


    Ling Jingxuan no longer represses his feelings, and stoops to help him. He knows their situation. In the past, they were far away, and far water could not save the fire. Now he comes to the capital, but he has no idea about it for the time being. Outside the palace, he naturally wants to help them solve some problems, especially the stupid Chu family.


    "Well, I''m not afraid to see Uncle Ling and my brothers again."


    Wiping away tears and shaking his head, Yan Xiaoming finally looks like a 10-year-old boy. However, for Ling Jingxuan, he is still too mature: "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. We will help you share some of them in the future. You just need to strive to improve yourself, win the emperor''s love, and let him willingly make you the crown prince."


    When he stroked his forehead, Ling Jingxuan felt distressed. He couldn''t make him live happily and casually like the little buns. The only thing he could do for him was to help him to the God''s position. As for the way to go in the future, it was up to him.


    "Well, I see."


    Nodding his head, Yan Xiaoming turned to salute Yan Shengrui: "thank you very much, uncle Jiuhuang!"


    "Don''t thank me. If you can''t be a good emperor, I can support you to win the throne, and I can pull you down when you sit on the throne of God. Everything depends on you, it doesn''t have much to do with me."


    Yan Shengrui is as strict as ever. He is the Royal Prince and has the responsibility and obligation to bring peace to the people in the world. Since his daughter-in-law is optimistic about Xiao Qi, he is naturally willing to give him full support. However, if he is a faint monarch in the future, he will also exercise his power and pull him down from the altar. Although at present, he is indeed the most suitable Prince candidate among the dozen princes ¡£


    "I won''t give uncle Huang that chance."


    For the first time, Yan Xiaoming did not fear his eyes. One year''s experience was enough to make him grow up. Now he is not the seventh prince who was bullied, a little timid and a little timid.


    "Oh? I look forward to it. "


    make complaints about the eyebrows, Yan Sheng and his parents, and then they take the tea cup to their wives. After they have drunk, they drink a cup of tea. Yuan Shaoqi and Ceng Shaoqing beside him are tucking up in their hearts. They are the wife slave of a pit father. Like grandchildren in front of their wives, they are bigger than their grandfathers, cheating their father in the pit.


    "Is Yunhan OK?"


    When he asked everyone to sit down, Ling Jingxuan turned to Yan Xiaoming and asked, "it''s really hard for him to imagine what it would be like for him to compete with a group of people for favors. However, in terms of the results, he did a good job. The emperor not only took his advice, restored his position, but also maintained him.


    "I can only say that the appearance of the Empress Dowager is the same as before, but the clothes are more luxurious and the means are more rigid. The other things are the same. As for his inner thoughts, I don''t know. Uncle Ling, the Empress Dowager wants me to remind you that both the Empress Dowager and the emperor are dissatisfied with Uncle Huang''s marrying you. I''m afraid there will be a lot of small moves in the future to let you take precautions."


    Yan Xiaoming shook his head, and then said seriously. The Empress Dowager has never liked him and his father. They can''t help him to say good words. They can only rely on Uncle Ling himself.


    "It''s amazing that they''ll be satisfied."


    Ling Jingxuan smiles, not to mention that he is a man, even his identity as a farmer can not pass their pass. What''s more, he is a man who can give birth to children and continue the incense for Yan Shengrui. They are not in a hurry to blame. You know, Yan Shengrui also has the right of succession to the throne. Before, no one proposed to inherit Datong by him. One of the main reasons is that he has no children, the ancients In particular, the royal family attaches great importance to children. Even if he has no children, no matter how high his ability and merits are, he can''t win over the public. Now it''s different. He has not only children, but also three sons at a time. Even if he didn''t think about it, some ministers who are good at digging into the camp will have some ideas? Yan Shengzhi has been sitting on the throne for nearly ten years. He has already realized the good taste of being an emperor. His pursuit of power is undoubtedly even worse. It is impossible for him to watch that happen, let alone hand over the throne to Yan Shengrui."Whatever they do, they will just shout behind their backs."


    Yan Shengrui frowned and didn''t like his daughter-in-law to worry about that kind of things. They knew his temperament better than anyone else. Except that he didn''t want to be an emperor, he was willing to give them face and keep his duty of being a servant. It was because the emperor was not an emperor, but also a good emperor. But once something happened to his wife and children, whether it was him or not If a man can''t even protect his wife and children, what kind of man is he? What else can we talk about to protect our country?


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing wrong with playing when you''re bored. OK, I''ve got a sense of propriety about these things. Just watch them. I''ll talk when I need help."


    Knowing that he would say so, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. He defended him everywhere. He said that he was very happy. However, he had to deal with some things by himself. Otherwise, he would always be a weak little white rabbit attached to Prince Sheng in the eyes of others. Those people are afraid that they should try their best to deal with him? Moreover, people are very easy to be lazy animals. Under his protection for a long time, he is really afraid that one day he will be bred into a toothless dog, and then he will be in trouble. I''m afraid he will have to die.


    "You''re happy. By the way, you and the children should go to the Palace tomorrow. Thank you. I''ve already asked Yi to pass the fold up. I''ll take you to the Palace Banquet three days later."


    Only Yan Shengrui can do such a thing. However, Ling Jingxuan has no objection this time. After staying on the ship for more than ten days, they are also very tired. Today, they are making a scene like this again. Let alone the children, he needs time to rest and recover. By the way, he plans to arrange what to do next.


    "Sixth master, how is the shop that I asked you to help me buy?"


    After a little thinking, Ling Jingxuan looks up at Zeng Shaoqing. The current situation of the palace is still a little complicated. If possible, he hopes that Jinghan and brother Zhao will move out at the latest tomorrow. Now they have not appeared outside, and no one knows them. It is just suitable for them to work outside. Jing hanchenggui can also calm down to study and prepare for the full sprint to Ming Dynasty Spring in March.


    "There are one or two places in the house. One is at the end of the East Street. It is a small courtyard with a small area. The interior is very exquisite. There is also a courtyard on the South Street. However, the area is twice as large. There are shops on the street, which are very suitable for business. I have arranged for the servants to go in. Jinghan, they just carry the burden Just check in. As for the shop you want, I''ve asked people to look for it. Only the row of shops outside the palace of Huajun, opposite you, agrees with your requirements. It has good lighting, large flow of people, and covers a wide area. However, it was given by the emperor to the princess of Huajun. The princess of Huajun is not a very provocative master. You can only buy it from him by yourself. "


    When it comes to business, Zeng Shaoqing is a little more serious. The capital is full of land and money. It''s hard to buy ready-made houses and shops. The house is OK. He can get it after threatening and threatening, and the pavement is more troublesome. What he can do is to select a better location, then inquire about the owner of the shop and go to buy it directly.


    "Princess of Huajun?"


    Why is there a big man again? Listen to his tone, even the great sixth master of Zeng can''t be provoked?


    "Yan Xiaohua, the eldest son of the second imperial brother, was the most favored third prince in the Western Kingdom four years ago. He fell in love with xiaohua at first sight. After returning home, he ignored the opposition of the empress and insisted on marrying Xiaohua or Xiaohua. The empress of the Western kingdom had no choice but to send envoys to negotiate with the emperor. The final result was that the emperor granted Xiao Xiao the title of king of Huajun, and the three princes were married to the state of Qing, in order to show that Out of our sincerity, the Emperor gave us a rich dowry, including the Huajun mansion opposite me and the whole row of pavement outside. " Generally speaking, Yan Shengrui doesn''t care about this kind of thing. Even if the bridegroom is his nephew, he doesn''t feel much about it. The royal family relationship is so weak that people can''t feel it at all. However, because the matter was very popular at that time, his brother even summoned him back from the border by several decrees. He was quite impressed.


    "Oh? Sounds like Yan Xiaohua was forced? What about the third prince? What kind of person is he? How sure are we to get the pavement? "


    I didn''t expect that their neighbors were so powerful. Ling Jingxuan raised her eyebrows to express her surprise. She looked at Zeng Shaoqing again, which was the most appropriate thing to ask him.


    "At first, their feelings were good? After all, Xiaohua belongs to Xuxian. The former imperial concubine died in blood when she gave birth. The third prince was noble and had a deep love for him. He also found a cheap princess for him. However, there was a problem between them soon. It was said that it appeared in Yan Xiaohua''s son of the world, and Yan Shangqing, who was raised by the third prince after marriage, did not know why he got a strange thing He was sick and looked like an old tree skin in just a few months. Many people said that he was a demon. Yan Xiaohua became a laughing stock of all the big families in the capital. He blamed everything on the princess who raised his son. Since then, he has been wandering in the land of fireworks every night. In just two years, he carried five concubines into the mansion. How could the three princes, who had been pampered since childhood, suffer such insults? As long as there were any places where they appeared, there was always the smell of fire medicine. More than once, the third prince broke into the palace with a long whip and asked the Empress Dowager to make decisions for him. The emperor almost didn''t take the title of Yan Xiaohua. Now they have all kinds of headache when they hear about the princess of Huajun. According to reliable information, the emperor was forced to hide once I dare not go out in the concubine''s palace. To be honest, I personally appreciate the princess of Huajun. "No, it''s not just appreciation. He''s the princess of Huajun county. He can report to the Imperial Palace three times a day, which makes the old witch and the emperor uneasy, so that they don''t want to find trouble. The last time he came back from Cangzhou, he went to Fuqing palace to sit for a while. The next day, his mother was recruited into the palace and forced him to marry him. To say that the queen mother did not say anything, he would not kill him Believe it.

 Chapter 268

    "You didn''t deliberately design me to provoke that Princess of Huajun?"


    Danfeng looks at him suspiciously. Ling Jingxuan is full of suspicion. Maybe the shop in the capital is hard to find, but it''s not the only one? The princess of Huajun is not a vegetarian. If he is in trouble, he would rather go to a place outside the capital to build his own ideal hospital, but there will be some trouble in management.


    "Cough, how can it be? The princess of Huajun has the whole western kingdom as his backer. How can I let you provoke him? You''re in the business mansion, aren''t you? All the shops outside are useless. If you want to buy them, it will be convenient to manage them in the future, won''t you? Where to find such a good place. "


    Zeng Shaoqing''s small abacus was exposed in public. Zeng Shaoqing coughed not naturally. He dares to say that apart from the fact that the area is really good, he really thinks that if Ling Jingxuan gets together with the arrogant princess of Huajun, will the capital be overturned? He just thinks about it. Can''t he think about it? Maybe they can become friends after meeting?


    "Is it? I feel more and more that you must be careful, but the princess of Huajun is a kind of person. I am interested in knowing him just because he can force the emperor to have nowhere to hide. "


    Zeng Shaoqing''s explanation not only failed to resolve his doubts, but also deepened his suspicions. When he thought about his bellicose temperament, Ling Jingxuan didn''t care about it. He didn''t have any bad intentions, right?


    "That''s not easy. For the Palace Banquet three days later, the king of Huajun will definitely take the princess with him. Can you talk to the princess then?"


    Forgetting to cover up his expectations, Zeng Shaoqing almost eagerly suggested that Ling Jingxuan glanced at him angrily: "put away your careful thinking and talk about it. I''ll see the shop tomorrow. According to what you said, the princess of Huajun is an arrogant young man who is dazed by love. If he is smart, he will be OK. If he is stupid, he will make a big mistake in the future I''m not interested in cleaning up the mess. "


    As long as he recognized the friend, even if the sky was broken, he would stand out without hesitation, regardless of whether the princess of Huajun was worth it or not, he didn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    However, our family Jing Xuan seems to have forgotten a word. Human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. Fate is doomed. He can''t hide any way. The princess of Huajun is bound to be closely related to him.


    "You will live in the capital in the future. What''s wrong with knowing more people? The princess of Huajun has a bad temper, but people have background. If you make friends with him, you will never suffer losses. Moreover, many people in big families are afraid of him. If you have him covering you, who dares to say you are a stupid farmer?"


    Now that he has seen through, Zeng Shaoqing no longer conceals anything. He simply admits that he is really the combination of Jingxuan and the princess of Huajun.


    "No need!"


    He refused his proposal mercilessly. Ling Jingxuan was too lazy to pay any more attention to him. Instead, he said to Ling Jinghan, "you can move into the house at the end of the East Street tomorrow. Brother Zhao and they live with you for the time being. They are all in the east city. It''s convenient for us to meet each other. But I think it''s better not to expose our relationship in case others attack you Next year in Chunwei, if people know that you are my brother, they will probably hinder me with their resentment


    In the early stage, he planned to familiarize himself with the environment, develop his own business and train his own talents. He did not intend to move any family first. As long as they did not provoke him, he would not move for the time being.


    "Well, I know, about the Imperial College"


    Ling Jinghan nodded and looked at Yan Shengrui. In a short day, he had seen a lot of things clearly, and Yuan Shaoqi also told him a lot about the capital city. He wanted to enrich himself as soon as possible. Next year''s Spring Festival, he is sure to win!


    "I''ll arrange it tomorrow. I can go in the next day at the latest. Then someone will inform you. You and Ling Chenggui only need to be ready to report to the Imperial College."


    The more active they are, the more satisfied Yan Shengrui will be. Naturally, they will handle relevant matters as quickly as possible.


    "That will trouble brother Rui."


    Ling Jinghan is not polite to him. Now they are still weak and must rely on his strength to grow up in the shortest time.


    "I''m moving in, too."


    Looking back and forth at them, Yuan Shaoqi suddenly demanded that there was no royal palace for Jing Han. What did he stay for? "You are my cashier, not Jinghan."


    He didn''t have a good look at him. Ling Jingxuan almost didn''t have a laugh. Who has ever seen such an active mother-in-law? Jinghan didn''t refuse to follow him. Can''t he rest assured?


    "Some of the accounts of the palace are managed by people. I only need to be responsible for those outside the palace. Besides, are you not afraid of Jinghan and they have an accident? If you have me, you can keep it safe. "


    Yuan Shaoqi clapped his chest and promised that, in any case, he would have to follow his future daughter-in-law, or he might become someone else''s future daughter-in-law.


    "Well, Jinghan, what do you say?"


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t mean to interfere with their emotional problems. As long as his brother was willing, he agreed with both hands and feet.Ling Jinghan didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he took a cup of tea and tasted the tea. He worried yuan Shaoqi. He couldn''t take care of several pairs of eyes and pulled him pitifully: "Jinghan, do you want to abandon me?"


    "Poof"


    "ha ha"


    the tea that had just been drunk in his mouth burst out in an instant, and Ling Jingxuan and others were extremely laughing. They had seen shameless people. Who the hell has ever seen such shameless people as yuan Shaoqi? The eight characters have not been left. They say that they will not be abandoned. Ling Jinghan looks like a heartless man.


    "Are you all right? Wipe it quickly. Look at you. You can''t take care of yourself when you are so grown-up. How can you do without me? "


    Ignoring Ling Jingxuan and others who laugh quickly and twitch, Yuan Shaoqi takes out his own handkerchief and keeps on saying that Ling Jinghan seems to be an idiot in life. If he is separated from him, he will die. Is it really technical black? Ling Jinghan asked him to give Lei a Leng a Leng, a good half a sound before grabbing the handkerchief in his hand to wipe the tea stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother, please."


    Glared at him fiercely, Ling Jinghan''s line of sight crossed him and looked at his elder brother. Ling Jingxuan, who was convulsed with laughter, managed to resist the smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell the Duke of yuan to get the lost people back, and don''t stay here to harm people."


    "Er"


    "poo ha"


    as soon as this remark was made, Yuan Shaoqi was immediately dumbfounded, and Ling Jingxuan and others were even more unscrupulous. The matter was almost solved in their laughter and farce. After the family got together for dinner, they were finally sent back. Yan Xiaoming also liked the two pandas. It was rare for him to ask him to do the same If he could speak, I''m afraid he would have roared back to him. Do you really think panda is Chinese cabbage, which is full of streets?


    "Old wolf, let the children play. Let me show you the new place."


    Seeing the children having such a good time with big black, little black and yuanyuanjuan, Ling Jingxuan bends his elbow and touches the wolf father, while Xiaotuan Zi falls asleep in Zeng Shaoqing''s arms.


    The wolf father, lying on the ground, looked up at him lazily. After a while, he stood up slowly like an old man. Ling Jingxuan didn''t urge him. He stood beside him with Yan Shengrui, waiting for him. The two men and a wolf soon disappeared in the hall.


    The main courtyard is the courtyard where Yan Shengrui lives, with seven entrances and seven exits. According to the rules, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan can only live here. Therefore, the apartments that Qin Yu cleaned up for them were all in other yards, including wolf father''s yard and playground. However, Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to make it so troublesome that he decided to let the wolf go Father and children live in the main courtyard.


    "This is luoyuxuan. I have removed the bed and most of the furniture in your room. There is only a clean mat for the time being. I''ll make you tatami the same as Yuehua villa tomorrow. I want to transform the small garden outside into an amusement park for children. After that, you will have a special place for bathing and drinking. What do you think?"


    With it into the rain house, Ling Jingxuan said as he walked. He was embarrassed. He had already told him about the wolf house he had built for them. Unexpectedly, he only hoped that the old wolf would not be angry.


    "Boo"


    with two low sobs, wolf dad led him through the garden outside, saying it was a small garden, but it was rockery and flowing water. When he entered the main room, he went in and had a rough look. The room was very large, which was twice as large as their wolf house in Yuehua villa. The inside half of the room had already made people lay a new mat There is a small round wooden table on the front. It is made into a huge water tank. However, there is no water in it for the time being. It was designed by Ling Jingxuan. For the sake of wolf father, they specially moved them from the yard they had prepared for them. Tomorrow, other things will be moved here.


    Wolf father quickly turned around, green eyes staring at him, as if dissatisfied with his arrangement. Ling Jingxuan could not help but feel numb and said: "I know that I have wronged you a little. Let''s make do with it for a while. There''s an accident. I''ll make a big change here three days at the latest. Do you think it''s ok?"


    So it''s not a good thing to keep a few wolf spirits at home. No, we have to comfort them slowly.


    "Roar"


    the wolf father yelled at him twice, Ling Jingxuan reluctantly walked over: "I''m not omnipotent, some things will inevitably exceed my prediction range, Lao Lang, this is not good, I promise there will not be another time, I will trouble you to comfort our cubs, they have made me spoiled since childhood, I''m afraid to make a fuss You don''t want to extend the decoration period indefinitely, do you? "


    Well, he''s flattering and threatening. What about that? Yan Shengrui, who was following him, was not amused. At the same time, he was also on the alert. How many crimes Jingxuan suffered now? How much punishment would he have to suffer when he returned to his room later. He did not dare to hope that he had forgotten those things. He hoped that he would not sleep on the bed. If he did not hold him all night, he would go crazy.


    "Woo woo"Under his appeasement, wolf father finally nodded, but his eyes were still full of discomfort. Ling Jingxuan could not control so much. If he dared to let them live in the courtyard which had been decorated long ago, but was far away from them, there was no doubt that the wolf would be the first to kill him.

 Chapter 269

    Ling Jingxuan didn''t expect it. It was good for them to come to this house for a short time. When big black and small black saw the humble new residence, they jumped up and down at Ling Jingxuan. Ling Jingxuan pacified him for a good meal. Several small buns also said good things. Big black and small black sobbed with strong resentment, as if they were accusing Ling Ling The father didn''t love them any more. He made lingjingxuan all kinds of black lines and heartache. Finally, the wolf father who couldn''t see it roared, and they just shrunk to the mat and sulked.


    "OK, big black and small black. Will father Ling send someone to make a bed for you in the morning? Your father Yan has a lot of people here. I''m sure I''ll do it for you tomorrow. Oh, the decoration in the garden is ready-made. Just move it from another yard. Tomorrow, let brother Xiaowen show you our new home. There are many interesting things and an artificial river. You can go there to take a bath and play with water. Darling, don''t be angry I''ll ask shuiling''er to make you delicious cakes tomorrow, the kind with water, OK


    Helpless to go and squat in the middle of the size of the black, Ling Jingxuan touch this and then touch that, tone does not seem to treat pets, but a bit like in pacifying his son.


    "Wuwu..."


    Hearing that the last cake was to be made with crescent spring water, big black and small black finally sobbed and arched him, and finally agreed. Ling Jingxuan finally showed a smile: "this is father Ling''s good son. You are tired all the way, and have a rest early."


    Ling Jingxuan stood up with their heads respectively, and the two wolf spirits also stood up and screamed twice. The father and son finally recovered their usual mode of getting along with each other, but??


    "Mm-hmm!"


    When Ling Jingxuan was ready to take a step, two rolling and hum-a-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha


    "Yuanyuan should also be obedient. Tonight, you should go to bed early with wolf father, and tomorrow we will take you to explore, OK? Adoptive father, no, father Wang''s home is very big. There are many interesting things in it. You will like it very much


    Iron Wazi also hold his Yuanyuan earnestly coax, but the round rolling is not big black and small black, so obedient is, two respectively barrack their necks for hugs, no matter how to say do not give up, mouth still hum-a-ha-ha-ha-ha-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-.


    "Round and round, what do you think this is? Brother Yan brought delicious fruit from the palace


    Not far away, Ling Wu, who holds his brother Yan''s hand, takes two fist sized red fruits from his arms, and swings them around them vigorously. When he sees this, he abandons Lingwen and tiewazi and runs towards him. When he gets the fruit, he lies down contentedly with it. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, who are watching by him, are laughing one after another Food is the best way to understand food, and two fruits will roll to surrender.


    "Brother Yan, am I good?"


    Lingwu again led Yan''s hand, and asked for praise. Yan Xiao Yin was also giving him strength. He felt his way without stingy. "Well, it''s awesome. Our family is the most powerful."


    "Hee hee!"


    After receiving the praise from his beloved brother Yan, Baozi is satisfied with his smile. Ling Jingxuan shakes his head in silence and tells wolf dad to take the children away.


    Zhao Shan and the 20 medical children came back with the wolf father. Ling Jingxuan arranged them in the courtyard of the main courtyard for the third time. The others were in the first and the second. Yan Shengrui naturally lived in the courtyard of the main room. Before the nanny could be found, the small group was temporarily taken by the long Zhang family. Tonight, the steamed buns also had Yan Xiaoming, so they didn''t need them to comfort them, Out of the Yuxuan, Baozi said goodbye to Ling Jingxuan and went back to their own yard.


    "Jingxuan, let''s have a rest, too?" After seeing off his son, Yan Shengrui hugs his daughter-in-law.


    In the night, Ling Jingxuan''s smile stealthily mingles with a strange evil spirit. He glances at him with a smile. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t say anything. He enters canglan pavilion where they live. Before entering the door, Ling Jingxuan suddenly stops and looks back at the night with Yan Shengrui''s puzzled eyes. Suddenly, he says, "Yan Yi, are you there £¿¡±


    "What do you want from the princess?"


    The next second, not only Yan Yi, but Yan Shan and Yan si all came out of the night. Yan Er, the only absent one, is still responsible for protecting Yan Xiaoming. He went out to ask him to be well at dinner, and then disappeared.


    "No, you have worked hard. Today canglan Xuan doesn''t need to watch the night. Take your men down to have a rest. I''ll see the list of servants who leave the mansion tomorrow morning."


    Ignoring their doubts, Ling Jingxuan said to himself. After hearing the words, Yan Yi and the three men looked up carefully to see their prince. After getting his nod, they bowed down and said, "thank you, Princess! I''m leaving! "


    At the end of the speech, the three disappeared as quietly as they came.


    The courtyard in the night suddenly sounded a unique whistle, and soon after, all the shadow guards in the invisible dark place all withdrew."There is no one left. Let''s wash and sleep."


    I don''t know why, he always thinks that his daughter-in-law is not only considerate of subordinates, but also has other purposes. But he can''t think of it for a while. He can only handle it carefully and carefully. He is ready to be punished in his heart. Who makes him careless and lazy, and makes his daughter-in-law return to the government on the first day and add various obstacles?


    "Ha ha Well, no one bothers me at last, Shengrui, do you think so? "


    A seductive smile covered his face. Instead of entering the room, Ling Jingxuan turned around and hooked his neck. His red lips came close to him and stopped a few millimeters from his lips. Yan Shengrui only felt his heart pounding. He knew that there must be demons when things went wrong. His brain and body were not controlled by him ¡£


    "Jingxuan''s hoarse and low voice is stained with the breath of * * and the fierce flame in the depths of tiger''s eyes burns at an amazing speed. Yan Xiaoer between his legs is shaking, standing tall and upright. He is valiant and stands high against Ling Jingxuan''s lower abdomen.


    "Oh? Are you alive already? "


    Feeling his emotion, Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and closed his eyes, and quickly slipped through his eyes. When Yan Shengrui couldn''t bear to take his head up and tried to capture his lips, Ling Jingxuan was faster. He saw a silver flash that was almost hard to detect. The next second, Yan Shengrui felt as if he had been punctured, and the whole thing was frozen in place.


    "Eh? Jingxuan, what are you doing


    Beauty trick? He used silver needles on him? Yan Shengrui''s face is dark, and the tiger''s eyes are interwoven with helplessness and chagrin. Who is to blame? He knew that he would get revenge, but he wanted to be seduced by him? Can you?? Then again, Jingxuan is his daughter-in-law, he is not seduced by him, by whom? Now he just wants him to be less cruel.


    "What can I do? There is a lot of crisis in the palace. Yan Yi and they all went down to have a rest. There must be someone to watch the night to protect my concubine, right? Lord, you have great fighting skills and excellent martial arts skills. You are undoubtedly the best candidate. So tonight, you will be wronged and stand outside to watch the night. "


    Evil smile out of his arms, Ling Jingxuan said, but also for his intimate posture, let him stand upright in place, Yan Shengrui immediately want to cry without tears: "daughter-in-law, I''m wrong, is not it? Let''s stop it, will you? I''ll go to the morning tomorrow. Shall I go to bed


    He doesn''t want to hold him to sleep, but at least other people stand outside and drink from the north and West. Besides, they will come early tomorrow morning. If they see him like this?? Do you want his face? No, correctly, does he have face? "No, don''t worry. I won''t let you miss the morning. Tomorrow''s morning will be very busy. If you don''t go, you can''t miss the good play."


    He didn''t feel soft because he begged for mercy. Ling Jingxuan made up his mind to train him. Otherwise, he might have another Zhang Yu and Wang Yu.


    "But how can I rest for my husband like this? How can I watch the Opera tomorrow? I can''t tell you clearly when I come back from a bad play. Don''t you have to suffer? "


    Yan Shengrui is still in a dying struggle. While secretly mobilizing his internal power, he tries to move the acupuncture point and force out the silver needle that has sealed the acupoint. Ling Jingxuan seems to have noticed something. He goes to meet his eyes and asks for favor. He pushes the silver needle in three points with a smile. Yan Shengrui almost tears: "daughter-in-law, princess, I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time ¡£¡±


    In terms of thick skin, Prince Sheng thinks that he is the second in the world, and no one dares to say that he is the first, especially in front of his daughter-in-law.


    "I spared you, who spared me?"


    Lazily, he raised his eyes to his sight. Ling Jingxuan''s hand did not leave his body. Instead, he touched him everywhere. Yan Shengrui was very hot. When he touched him again, a certain impulsive part was swollen and congested: "don''t don''t don''t, Jingxuan, can''t I keep watch for you? Please stop irritating me. What if it blows up? "


    The peach blossom eyes that have always been domineering are nothing but naked prayer and pity. He doesn''t want impotence. If he can''t touch his daughter-in-law in one day, he can bear it. If he can''t touch it all his life, it''s better to chop him.


    "Don''t worry, it can''t explode."


    In that way, Ling Jingxuan finally let him go. Yan Shengrui couldn''t help but let out a breath of exaggeration, and said with infinite Resentment: "it won''t explode, but it will hurt you if you''re on the edge of explosion for a long time, isn''t it? You don''t love being a husband, daughter-in-law. "


    Looking at his pitiful and wronged appearance, I don''t know that people may think that Ling Jingxuan has done many heinous things.


    "Don''t be afraid. If something goes wrong, I will help you to cure it. I promise you won''t be inhumane!"


    As he spoke, Ling Jingxuan winked at him mischievously. Yan Shengrui, whose skin is thicker than the city wall, can''t find any excuse to cheat on him. He looks at his baby daughter-in-law with a silly eye. His pretty face is wrinkled as if he is going to cry at any time.


    "Well, it''s too late. I''ll trouble my husband tonight."


    Leaning over his neck and kissing him on his lips, Ling Jingxuan spins around and pushes open the door like a butterfly. Yan Shengrui is so anxious that he looks like an ant on a hot pot: "daughter-in-law?"But Ling Jingxuan back to him is a brilliant smile, in front of his face Bang again closed the door.


    "Er"


    the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but jerk wildly. Yan Shengrui, unable to move, looked at the closed door, hoping that he could open the door and let him in?? Until the candle light in the room lit up and then went out, his wishes were not in sight. This night, our high-ranking Prince Sheng experienced his daughter-in-law''s character of showing his teeth for the first time. Standing alone in the cold wind of the night, he stood guard for his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 270

    "Good morning, Jingxuan!"


    The next day, when Ling Jingxuan opened his eyes, he found that he was actually in Yan Shengrui''s arms. At this time, he was smiling fondly and glancing at his wrinkled clothes. The corners of his lips could not help but hook. Ling Jingxuan turned over and sat up: "is the northwest wind good to drink at night?"


    With Yan Shengrui''s martial arts, he didn''t expect to hold him all night. But judging from his appearance, I''m afraid he just came in soon? "Not good!"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Shengrui instantly swollen a handsome face, from behind his whole embrace him, head tightly against his shoulder: "my husband''s body is almost stiff, you little conscience, really don''t care?"


    Resentment is overflowing, the tone is aggrieved. If he can, he still wants to cry to show him, stir up his lust with a beauty trick, and then throw him in the night. God knows how much psychological trauma this has caused him. He would rather be beaten by him than punished by him again.


    "If you don''t feel heartache, it depends on whether you know it or not."


    Turn a head to collect next eye light one sweep, Ling Jingxuan push away him to climb out of bed, who let him add block to come to him? He''s in a bad mood, and he can''t be happy.


    "I dare not, can''t I? You''re cruel. I''ve been standing outside for most of the night. You feel it. Your body is still cold and your limbs are stiff


    After catching up with him, Yan Shengrui tries his best to pretend that he is poor. He is bound to completely eliminate his daughter-in-law''s unhappiness. If he wants to do it again tonight, he must go crazy.


    "Punishment without this effect?"


    Ling Jingxuan picked up the clothes on the shelf and put them on. No matter what Yan Shengrui had done before, he drove all the servants out of the yard last night. When they were resting, they were only allowed to move in the hall in front of them. Therefore, no one would come in to serve them. They had to take care of everything by themselves. As for the cleaning of the room, wait After a while, Lingyun and song Shuiling will naturally settle down. When he has mastered the information of the people and determined the harmless person, he will gradually install himself in the main courtyard.


    Knowing that his daughter-in-law is not comfortable, Yan Shengrui doesn''t dare to hope so much. When he looks at his daughter-in-law putting on clothes one by one, his peach blossom eyes gradually become addicted and obsessed. His family Jingxuan can fascinate people by wearing clothes. If he can, he really wants to hide him from others.


    "What are you doing?"


    For a long time, he did not hear his voice. Ling Jingxuan, who had already been dressed, turned his head strangely. However, he looked at him stupidly, and his face could not help but smile. Anyway, he was the first offender. This time, he should be spared. If he committed another crime, he should be cleared up together! "Well? No, Jingxuan. I think I''m the happiest man in the world. If I can marry you as a daughter-in-law, I must have burned the incense in my last life. "


    He got up and put his arms around him. He spat out sweet words like money. Ling Jingxuan felt a little upset and disappeared: "you just know, OK, don''t you want to go to the morning? I think it must be a busy morning today. It''s a pity not to go. "


    After yesterday, I''m afraid his vicious and murderous things have spread to all the big families, right? There are also beauties he sent to various families. It is estimated that many of them will join him today. The scene must be very lively, but it is a pity that we can''t see it with our own eyes.


    "You just want Ben Wang to help you watch the opera and come back to tell you?"


    Ling Jingxuan can think of, he can also think of, doting on his nose, Yan Shengrui let go of him to pick up the court clothes hanging on the shelf, in the place he didn''t see, the peach blossom eyes reflected a strong and domineering light, he would like to see how many birds dare to impeach his daughter-in-law.


    "Not only Oh, if someone in the court is dissatisfied with me, remember to be gentle with them and leave a breath for me to solve it myself."


    Turning around to take over the work of finishing clothes, Ling Jingxuan''s lips are swaying with a bad smile. Whoever impeachs him, he will repay him in any way. Don''t they all say that he is a stupid and rude farmer? If he did not sit down, would he not have failed their good intentions?


    "Now that the princess pleads for them, I am sure I will do it."


    He excites Meifeng with interest. Yan Shengrui opens his arms and allows him to tie a jade belt for himself. How can you say something? It''s not that the whole family doesn''t go into the same family. They are really virtuous and they are both so black.


    It was almost two quarters of an hour later when they went out of the room. Yan Yi handed the list to Ling Jingxuan at the first time. There were only 400 servants in the palace. From last afternoon to the evening, there were more than 30 people going out. Not to mention a few people in a group, only one person was sent out. Almost all the family members had or even a few When I went to the palace and saw the list, Ling Jingxuan felt speechless. Yan Shengrui was not in the capital. Why did they put so many people in? How to feed mosquitoes or how to destroy the palace?


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    The steamed buns who are used to getting up early are already waiting in the hall. Noticing that his father seems to be smiling a little too bright, Ling Wen goes up strangely, and his big round eyes scan the pamphlet in his hand precisely.


    "It''s OK. Have breakfast. Your father will go to the morning court later. We have a lot of things to do today."After adjusting his mood, Ling Jingxuan put the name list into his sleeve pocket and led the children to the dining hall attached to the hall. The table top was full of food, including the breakfast that the palace had always had, and the milk boiled eggs that Ling Jingxuan ordered yesterday. Others had arrived early.


    "Dad, I''m going to help you, too."


    After sitting down, Ling Wen said solemnly.


    "Ha ha Well, why don''t you do that? I''ll give you the supervision of wolf father''s yard. I''ll ask steward Zhu to give you the drawings later. "


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan didn''t refuse. It''s good for children to help adults do what they can. The renovation of luoyuxuan is not very difficult. The specific ornaments have been ready for a long time. You just need to move them from other yards. The only thing you need to do now is tatami. It''s not a problem for children to be responsible.


    "Um" nods, Ling Wen concentrates on eating his own breakfast. Ling Wu, who has always been unwilling to be lonely, did not earn from him this time. First, he is not free now. Brother Yan is feeding him food. Second, his job is not his job. There is no need to fight for it.


    "Xiao Qi, do you want to go to court, too?"


    After pouring a cup of milk to the children, Ling Jingxuan turns to look at Yan Xiaoming, who is feeding the steamed stuffed bun. The things in chaotang are too complicated. He is not interested in knowing all about them, as long as he knows about the people concerned.


    "Originally, because my father often took me to deal with memorials, but now I''m in a state of rest. I can go or not"


    I don''t know why he asked, but Yan Xiaoming answered honestly, because he knew that uncle Ling could never harm him.


    "Let''s go with Shengrui. It''s a pity that we don''t go to chaotang today. With Shengrui, many people will have some ideas. You can also see which people need special attention. When you come back, please give me a list of the major forces in the capital city. It''s always defensive and it''s time for us to fight back."


    The momentum of seizing the throne has already emerged. I''m afraid most of the ministers in the imperial court are in a good position, and the remaining few are still in the wait-and-see period. At this time, Yan Shengrui, the prince of Sheng who won the victory, is particularly important. If he goes to the court with Xiao Qi, he will also cause a lot of suspicion.


    "Well, I''ll go with uncle Jiuhuang later."


    Yan Xiaoming is also smart, almost transparent, but Yan Shengrui doesn''t feel at all and dare not refuse his daughter-in-law''s arrangement, unless he wants to stand guard for his daughter-in-law all over the body tonight.


    "Jingxuan, what are you going to do today?"


    Yan Shengrui is responsible for everything in the court. Zeng Shaoqing is curious about Ling Jingxuan''s actions. His intuition tells him that it is definitely fun to follow him.


    "What can I do? Arrange at home, and then go to see the house you bought and the shop in the opposite house. You are not allowed to follow! " Ling Jingxuan shrugged his shoulders and said as he ate. He didn''t forget to give him a warning look. At present, few people in the capital knew him. He just took this opportunity to go out for activities. If he was allowed to follow, it would be too dazzling.


    "Well, can''t you please me a little bit?" He glared at him with resentment. Zeng Shaoqing poked the food in the bowl with indignation. He wanted to join in the fun.


    "If you want to be happy, go to chaotang. It must be fun today. What I want to do is not exciting."


    "I do think, it''s not my father who came back. You don''t know. My mother went to the Palace last time and forced her to marry me right after she came back. My father always listens to my mother. It''s good if he doesn''t take the initiative to look for me. How can I come to him without any trouble?"


    All the blame is on the old witch. It''s none of her business whether he gets married or not. He can''t even go home now.


    "There are people you are afraid of. I thought you were afraid of heaven and earth."


    Ling Jingxuan deliberately pretended to be suddenly enlightened. Zeng Shaoqing was not angry and said, "my old man is an old bandit, can you be afraid of it? The men in your family are afraid of him


    He was afraid that Lao Tzu would not be humiliated, and he was not afraid to admit that the old man who led the army for many years had already worn away the little elegance in his body. If he was an old bandit, he was beautifying him. Who didn''t know that he was an unreasonable ancestor? Irritated him, even the emperor did not miss, he and Sheng Rui basically let him smoke big.


    "Yes? I''ll have to see you in person if I have a chance


    With an interesting glance at his family''s men, Ling Jingxuan decides to call on him when the family''s affairs are arranged. Is there anyone who can restrain Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing?


    "Cough?? I went to the court first. "


    Clear cough two voice to cover up his embarrassment, Yan Shengrui quietly gouged out a look at his old man, Yan Xiaoming next to also stood up: "I''m ok."


    "Brother Yan, are you going The little steamed bun pulled at his clothes. He didn''t have enough intimacy with brother Yan.


    "Ha ha No, I just go to the court with Uncle Huang, that is to work. I''ll be back soon. You''ll wait for us at home Fondly touched him, Yan Xiaoming also leaned over to kiss his forehead. He liked Xiaowu best and always looked at his eyes wholeheartedly."Well, you should go early and return early."


    Xiao baozi finally smiles contentedly. He takes his hand to send them to the door before returning with his father. His small face is covered with happy smile. Looking at his silly appearance, Ling Jingxuan only feels all kinds of helplessness. Why does he have the feeling that he wants to marry his daughter?

 Chapter 271

    It is said that Princess Shengqin killed 23 people in the palace on the first day of her arrival. She also sent all the yingyingyingyanyan in the palace to all the big families. The story spread all over the country in the early morning. Since ancient times, officials have sent beauties to the emperor or their superiors, or they have done meritorious deeds No one has ever heard of the princess delivering local products to his ministers. Many families have their own names. The mothers of all the big families scold them secretly. Wen Chen drafted a Book of songs all night and prepared to take part in his book in the imperial court. By contrast, the generals led by Zeng Hou and Yan Shengrui are much quieter.


    Long live my emperor


    In the court hall, all the civil and military officials gathered together. Long live the mountain. The emperor in the Dragon Robe and the empress sat on the Dragon chair and Phoenix seat respectively: "all Qing family are flat!"


    Thank you


    With a wave of the emperor''s air, the ministers stood up and retreated on both sides. Apart from the several adult princes standing in the front, the main ministers were the left and right ministers, Xiao Heshan, the leader of the Xiao family, Sun Liang, the right prime minister, who was a student of the poor family. Needless to say, it was the Grand Marshal Zeng Hou and the general Yan Shengrui, and then there was the prince of Yuan who had not gone to court for a long time The army and others, the most dignified and powerful people in the country are all gathered here.


    "Zhang Dezi!" Looking around at the ministers below, the emperor''s eyes flashed when he saw Yan Shengrui. A moment later, he called on his father-in-law.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Duke Zhang took two eunuchs to the front, turned back and took the imperial edict of orange and yellow from the tray carried by one of the eunuchs. All the ministers bowed down and listened respectfully.


    "According to the emperor''s edict, Jingxuan of Ling''s family made contributions to Prince Sheng''s son raising. She was granted the title of Prince Sheng''s imperial concubine. She was granted a large amount of clothes, a thousand mu of fertile land, a number of gold and silver jewelry. Yan Xiaowen, the eldest son, was granted the title of Prince Sheng''s son. Yan Xiaowu, the second son, was granted the title of Prince Sheng. Yan Xiaoling, the youngest son, was granted the title of Prince Sheng. Zhao Tiesheng, the adopted son, was granted the title of Prince Sheng''s son For the time being, I will not give you another residence, but I will give you silks, satins, white pieces and a thousand taels of gold


    This award is undoubtedly quite astonishing. Even the second son, the youngest son, and even the adopted son are included. Except for a few people who have already known about it, all the others are shocked to death. They seriously doubt whether they have heard it wrong, or whether Mr. Zhang read it wrong?


    "I thank you very much on behalf of the princess."


    Yan Shengrui in a royal uniform is majestic and majestic. His majestic facial features are full of inviolable dignity. His tiger eyes and his sword eyebrows enter his temples. His momentum all over his body shows his nobility and pride in silence. His dark red imperial uniform adds a certain posture that can''t be seen directly. As the blood of the heavenly family, long sun Fengzi holds two-thirds of the military power of the Qing Dynasty In fact, it is impossible for people to imitate.


    Even Yan Shengzhi, who is superior to him, has to admit that Yan Shengrui is more powerful than him. It is because of his deep understanding that he is always on guard.


    "Your Majesty has a purpose, a book to start, no ben to retreat from the dynasty!"


    Yan Shengzhi had been so angry that he was bleeding. He didn''t even want to talk to him. He waved his hand in response to him. Duke Zhang was very pleased with the edict. As for the imperial edict, what he had just read was a backup. Yan Shengrui took the real imperial edict back yesterday. Today, it''s just a symbolic notification to the ministers.


    "I have my own performance!"


    Finally, they accepted the fact that Prince Sheng''s family was more dignified. The courtiers were gnashing their teeth one by one. Zhang Gong''s public voice had just dropped. An official in five grade imperial uniform came out with a memorial. Although he was not a high official, he had the right to listen to the wind. He was the chief procurator of impeachment and prosecution, equivalent to the prosecutor in modern society.


    Is the first one Zhu Yushi?


    Yan Shengrui, who stands at the front of the general''s head, does not squint. His lips are slightly hooked, and he sits on a phoenix chair. Chu Yunhan, dressed in a Red Queen''s suit, is still standing aloof. But his cold eyes quickly slip a touch of ridicule. He wants to know with his buttocks that he must be playing with Ling Jingxuan, the new prince of Sheng.


    When Yan Shengzhi opened the fold, Zhu Yushi said in a righteous way: "my majesty, Princess Shengqin arrived on the first day yesterday, and almost had to tear down the palace. Soon after, he killed more than 30 people in front of and behind with extremely cruel means. Finally, he forced his mother to be a mother Many beauties have been expelled from the palace, not to mention. All the expelled beauties have been sent to all the big families in the capital in the name of reward. They are evil spirits that harm the country and do not deserve to be concubines. Please pay attention to them! "


    The Emperor just read the imperial edict that Ling Jingxuan should be the imperial concubine of Sheng prince. He immediately jumped out and accused him. Not only did he refute the emperor''s face, but also directly provoked Prince Sheng of the same Dynasty. Many people took a wait-and-see attitude. The Emperor didn''t reply immediately, but he was studying the book carefully. Yan Shengrui, the party concerned, glanced at Zhu Yushi lightly He was so scared that his two legs were shaking, but he had to try to stand still.


    "Prince Sheng, what do you say?"


    After closing the fold, Yan Shengzhi looks down at Yan Shengrui, a royal person. The first thing he learns after he is sensible is that he doesn''t express his emotions. The emperor is undoubtedly the best among them. No one can see anything from his face. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Yan Shengrui for a moment.Yan Shengrui didn''t pay attention to the emperor who was still waiting for his answer. His tall and upright body slowly turned to look at Zhu Yushi. He was shaking like a sieve chaff, and his face turned to pig liver color. Then he said slowly: "when do I need to work on my family affairs? If you are too busy, this king doesn''t mind borrowing you to check the atmosphere in the army, so that you can have nothing to do with a woman''s family. Or is it that Zhu Yushi''s family doesn''t have one? I told you earlier that when I went back today, I would ask the princess to select some beautiful women to send them to you and take care of you and enjoy the happiness of all


    If Ling Jingxuan hadn''t told him not to kill people once, he would have been too lazy to talk to him. He was lucky. He would have played with them today.


    "You, you. After hearing the speech, Zhu Yushi was angry and stammered. After stuttering for a long time, he choked his neck and retorted: "only those who are not good at heart will use beauties to maintain their relationship. Shengqin princess, a man will give birth to children. She is a monster. Now she is killing and wantonly exercising the power of the princess. It is really a disaster to the country and the people. It should be abolished. Prince Sheng is a powerful army. You should not ruin your future for a monster! ¡±


    look at his righteous words, and finally he preached to Yan Shengrui. Many people were gloomy, but the military generals glared at him. Most of them were subordinates of Prince Sheng. The princess recognized by Prince Sheng was their only princess. He dared to stab Yan Shengrui in front of them. I''m afraid Zhu Yushi can''t go home well today.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Unexpectedly, Yan Shengrui, instead of being angry, began to laugh. Almost everyone was surprised that he, including the empress dowager, who was sitting on the throne of dragon and Phoenix, could not understand. His princess was scolded as a disaster to the country and the people. Why did he laugh?


    "Nine!"


    Zhu Yushi''s face was even more ugly, and his heart was scared to death. The emperor''s face sank and his eyes were unspeakable. How could he allow himself to be reckless again and again in the court?


    "Don''t you think it''s funny


    The laughter gradually stopped. Yan Shengrui looked up at Yan Shengzhi, and his deep peach blossom eyes turned to Zhu Yushi: "according to Lord Zhu, anyone who gives someone a beauty is not a good thing. I just have a list here. If you don''t object to it, please let Zhang Dezi read it in front of the Minister of civil and military affairs My brother and the ministers will know what I am laughing at


    A brand-new pamphlet slipped out of the sleeve pocket. Yan Shengzhi threw it to father-in-law Zhang with a look. The latter went down the steps and took it respectfully. After returning to his high position, he opened the book and read aloud: "in the next year of tianwu, Lord Zheng Weiqing sent two beauties and four servant girls. Lord Xiao Heshan gave four beauties, four servant girls, and the Empress Dowager rewarded three beauties and three servant girls Chu Xiangrong sent two beauties and two servant girls. The emperor appreciated the beauty, and the servant girls each had four. In the sixth year of tianwu?


    "Enough!"


    With more and more names read out by Duke Zhang, half of the ministers in the court were shot, and the emperor''s face was even more embarrassing. He didn''t expect that Lao Jiu pulled out such a list. Although this kind of thing was tacit to everyone, but with Zhu Yushi''s words in front, Yan Shengrui undoubtedly told them that they should be punished for this ? OK, first of all, I will convict other people, including the Empress Dowager. Besides, the seemingly gentle means do not leave any way for people. If they insist on using this excuse to abolish the imperial concubine or even convict them, Yan Shengrui will be in charge. No matter what he does, others will not say anything. What''s wrong with a man defending his wife?


    "Zhu Yushi, do you still have a copy?"


    Yan Shengzhi clenched the root of the matter and clearly was warning him. At first, he thought that even if he could not abolish the imperial concubine, he could at least frustrate Lao Jiu''s spirit. Unexpectedly?? They went round and round and got themselves in.


    "Wei Chen?? Wei Chen?? Although it is normal for a princess to reward a beautiful woman, where does he break into the palace and make the royal face? What about killing dozens of people without any reason, so that the palace was stained with blood? To drive away the beauties of the Royal Palace by force is actually a jealous behavior. It is one of the seven out of the list. There are too many articles in it, so it should be abolished! "


    Having reached this point, Zhu Yushi can''t turn back. He can only brag about Ling Jingxuan''s "crime". Xiao Heshan, the left prime minister who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly stands out and says, "I''d like to ask the Lord to take back the beauty who was sent to Xiao''s house last night


    "I''ll give you a second opinion."


    Under his leadership, other ministers who received beauties also stood out in unison. Beauty is not a bad thing to say. How many men in the world are not lecherous? But Shengqin princess is not a gift, but a reward. If you get those beauties, they can''t beat them or scold them. They have to give them a good confession. How can a housewife manage the backyard? How can they rest assured when the backyard is in chaos? More importantly, the origins of those beauties are not simple.


    Most of the civil servants knelt down, but none of the generals moved. Yan Shengzhi, who was sitting high on the Dragon chair, was gloomy in his heart, but on his face, he was silent. His fingers on the armrest of the chair seemed to be thinking about something. The atmosphere of the court could not help falling into a strange peace. The most strange thing was that Prince Sheng, who had always been domineering and powerful, had not been angry.

 Chapter 272

    The atmosphere in the whole court hall was extremely strange. Most of the ministers'' secondment helped to boost Zhu Yushi''s momentum. His trembling body, which was originally due to the fear of Yan Shengrui playing around, gradually calmed down. The emperor''s face was slightly relieved. Chu Yunhan frowned, and his eyes swept to Yan Shengrui, his discomfort and worry disappeared. No one else could compare him More love Jingxuan, since he is still calm, he does not need to worry too much.


    Wenchen is usually headed by the left and right ministers, while the military generals are respected by Yan Shengrui, who has retired from the background for many years. In fact, Yan Shengrui is the only one in power. Without his expression, other people can''t rush out. They are waiting. Not only are the generals, but also the ministers kneeling on the ground and the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair Yan Shengrui''s reaction.


    "What else? Let''s all come out, whether it''s the charges, the people who support it, and all the opinions. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll listen to you. "


    If you want to say that you are angry at all, it is a lie. His precious daughter-in-law is reluctant to say a word. When is it their turn to chatter? However, Yan Shengrui is definitely not a patient person. In this case, he is only allowed to appear once, so this time he will completely defeat them.


    All the ministers on the ground could not help frowning. Why was it different from what they expected? What kind of medicine does he sell in his gourd?


    "Now that you have finished, let me speak."


    His eyes swept over them one by one. The tiger''s eyes were suddenly sharp and frightening. His whole body was no longer oppressed. He almost swarmed out of his arms. No one saw how he moved. When the crowd came back, Yan Shengrui had already stood in front of Zhu Yushi. Zhu Yushi, kneeling on the ground, shrank subconsciously. The whole person touched him and sat down, his face covered with naked tension and fear Fear, when the breath stopped did not know, silly Leng Leng with the statue looked up at him.


    "The princess bumped into the gate of my palace. What''s the matter with you? As long as he is happy, I can gather dozens of people for you every day! You should also take care of the housewife''s teaching. Zhu Yushi, I think you are really free to look for death! "


    "Touch!"


    "Ah."


    "Drink"


    when the last word was dropped, Yan Shengrui kicked out. Zhu Yushi''s body was like a broken kite. It hit the huge pillar several meters away. A broken scream cut through the hall. The blood gushed out in the air made a bloody arch door. As soon as his broken body fell on the ground, Zhu Yushi''s head tilted and swallowed the last moment At one breath, he didn''t expect that Yan Shengrui would be so cruel when he died. All the people who saw this scene could not help taking a breath. They looked at Zhu Yushi, who had been out of breath, and Yan Shengrui, who was domineering and arrogant. Some timid people couldn''t help but tremble. It was so terrible that he didn''t see him for more than a year. Prince Sheng was still the prince of Sheng People are half provocative.


    "Nine!"


    Yan Shengzhi slapped a slap on the armrest of the Dragon chair, and the whole person stood up fiercely. His eyes were filled with anger and dissatisfaction that could not be mistaken. How dare he, how dare he kill again in the imperial court? Does he have the emperor in his eyes?


    In the past, when Yan Shengzhi was out of control, Chu Yunhan would appease him symbolically, and Xiao Qi would follow his advice. But today, they obviously have no intention to act. It is not only because of his bad intentions that he moved his mind to Ling Jingxuan''s identity. What''s more, Yan Shengzhi''s suspicion is almost morbid. At this time, they stand out and help the officials, They really said that they couldn''t say anything. If they helped Prince Sheng or Jingxuan, Yan Shengzhi might have nothing at that time. After all, he knew about it, didn''t he? They and Ling Jingxuan have a section of revolutionary emotion that ordinary people can''t understand. Therefore, their only choice is silence, "don''t be so loud, my brother can hear it."


    Yan Shengrui looked at him lazily and walked back slowly. When he stopped in front of the ministers on the ground, the hearts of the people could not help mentioning their throat. Even Yan Shengzhi''s eyes were bulging as if they were going to fall out. He would not be as cruel as he had been years ago Are you all killed?


    This is the thought of all the ministers and emperors. However, there is no Yan Shengrui in the military generals. Especially in today''s Shang Dynasty, Zeng Hou and Yuan Guogong, who are in the forefront, always squint slightly, as if everything around him didn''t care at all. Even when Yan Shengrui killed people, he just opened his eyes a little and then looked at it again His expression was gone. He didn''t move. Naturally, those generals did not dare to have them. Everyone looked forward to Yan Shengrui. Yes, they were looking forward to it. Since ancient times, the civil and military ministers were not able to tolerate fire and water. In addition, they provoked their prince of war. They were eager for Yan Shengrui to defeat their spirit.


    "Are you kidding? If you send people to the king, you are not allowed to return gifts? Is this a brain policy? The princess praises you beauty is to look up to you, don''t give the face shameless, in the end, this king likes the princess jealous, how about seven out? I don''t mind. What do you worry about? It''s OK to abolish the princess, as long as you all abandon your first wives, including your royal brother. "Suddenly, he turned around and pointed his long, bony fingers to Yan Shengzhi. At this moment, Yan Shengrui''s hard and handsome face interweaved with unreasonable arrogance: "if you all do it, I will promise to abolish the imperial concubine!"


    In other words, if there is one person who can''t do it, don''t let his mother chirp in front of him and try to force the imperial concubine to be abolished? The next life is impossible!


    No one but Yan Shengrui dared to say this. Yan Shengzhi, the leader of the whole dynasty, trembled. They never imagined that Yan Shengrui cared so much about his princess. For him, he even fought against the emperor and the officials of the Manchu Dynasty. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to abolish the Imperial concubine. His tough attitude has made Ling Jingxuan sit firmly in the imperial palace It''s the seat.


    No one noticed that there were four people in the court. The first one must be Chu Yunhan on the Phoenix chair. Needless to say, it must be Yan Xiaoming. The third one is Zeng Hou. The last one is yuan Guogong. When he received a letter from Yan Shengrui, he sent someone to investigate and remove the farmer''s Ling Jingxuan''s family background, no matter what, is enough to match Prince Sheng. There is no one more suitable to be a royal concubine.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to say."


    Just when Yan Shengzhi was so angry that he could not come to the stage, Zeng Hou, who was more than 50 years old, stood out. Most of Yan Shengzhi''s anger disappeared in an instant. It seemed that he was aware of his gaffe. After trying to suppress his displeasure, Yan Shengzhi sat down on the Dragon chair and then looked at Zeng Hou with a slightly even face: "imperial aunt father, please tell me!"


    The Royal people can be said to be in a state of superb restraint of their own emotions. In the blink of an eye, Yan Shengzhi not only regained his tone, but also showed a little smile on his face. Looking at Zeng Hou''s eyes with a little happiness and respect, Zhang Dezi quietly asked someone to carry out Zhu Yushi''s body and let Prince Sheng kick him to death. It was his bad luck Looking at the whole Qing Dynasty, how many crimes did you dare to punish Prince Sheng?


    "Your Majesty, Prince Sheng''s behavior may be reckless, but it is justifiable. The law of the Qing Dynasty clearly stipulates that those who insult the royal family will die! The first emperor of the supreme emperor opened the authority of the former imperial censor to listen to the wind, in order to have a deeper understanding of the sufferings of the people and benefit the people, but it is not to grant the imperial censor the privilege of slandering casually. In the past, the old minister did not know how, but today, the old minister can see clearly that if the imperial concubine Shengqin really has a disaster to the country and the people, Zhu Yushi has no opinion, maybe he will give him a second opinion The family affairs of the people''s palace, even the affairs of husband and wife, dare to ask your majesty, if everyone''s family affairs and husband and wife''s affairs should be discussed in the court, should we deal with government affairs and benefit the people? "


    Zeng Hou Yue was not given face at all. His words were sharp and even insinuated that Yan Shengzhi, who was following the coax, was a faint monarch. If he was someone else, Yan Shengzhi would have been angry for a long time. However, the person who said this was Zeng Hou, the elder of the three dynasties, the patron saint of the Qing Dynasty, and an old bandit famous for his justice and toughness. If he dared to challenge him, he would not doubt it Sacrifice the golden sword given by the former Emperor, beat the faint monarch on the top, and cut down the treacherous minister below!


    "The old minister agreed. The princess said that she was Prince Sheng''s daughter-in-law. Prince Sheng didn''t care. Why should we interrupt? The matter of the backyard is under the management of the princess. How should he deal with it? What can I do with him? If you interfere, the princess, who is the mother of the palace, will be tied up and the backyard will be in chaos. How can the prince rest assured to go out to war? Your majesty, don''t hurt your brother''s kindness and cold Prince Sheng''s heart because of the treacherous officials'' slander


    Without waiting for Yan Shengzhi to declare his position, the Duke of Yuan also stood out. The princess trained his grandson more and more excellently. How could he not help?


    "I''ll give you a second opinion."


    The next second, all the generals knelt down in unison. Seeing the general trend, a group of people headed by Sun Liang, the right prime minister, also knelt down: "the minister and others agree."


    Most of the literati and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty helped Prince Sheng. That proves that Princess Shengqin is right. Yan Shengzhi may have many shortcomings. However, as an emperor, he has one advantage that no one else can match. That is, he can listen to any admonition, even if others point at his nose and scold him, as long as what he says is reasonable, even if he is angry at that time After going down, he will reflect and adopt it.


    "What the Royal aunt''s father and Yuan Guogong said is very true. I was too narrow-minded. I nearly misjudged the princess. Don''t worry about it. The censor Zhu deserves it. I won''t punish you for killing people in front of the imperial palace. The princess has done a good job in governing the palace and has given Yu Ruyi a pair of gifts."


    Although he can''t defeat Yan Shengrui''s spirit, he has nothing to be dissatisfied with if he can stop the war in time and find the way to the bottom of the steps. His aunt is right. He is the king of a country. How can he focus on the space in the backyard? If the imperial concubine Sheng Qin doesn''t seal the capital, why do you care what he did in the palace? What''s more, the more mischievous the princess is, the better it is for him, isn''t it? Because, only moving people will make mistakes. The more serious the princess tosses, the greater the chance of making mistakes. One day, he will eventually become the only fatal injury of perfect old nine!


    But is that really the case? Is Ling Jingxuan likely to give him a chance to catch a mistake? Soon Yan Shengzhi will know how naive his ideas are.

 Chapter 273

    Although Ling Jingxuan had guessed one or two things, it was impossible for Ling Jingxuan to know the whole process. After Yan Shengrui and his family left, he was busy. First of all, according to the list given by Yan Yi, he sent all the people on the list to the courtyards to do rough work, which made them aware of him As for the main courtyard where they lived, in addition to the long Zhang family and others brought by himself, Ling Jingxuan asked Zhu to gather some maids and boys, and selected 30 of them personally. However, their activities were still limited to the front and back of the main courtyard In the rest area, except for themselves and Ling Yun, others are not allowed to approach at all, including Zhu Guanshi.


    When Ling Jingxuan was busy, the little buns were not idle. Ling Wen had a good command of people''s work. They moved things, carpenters, carpenters, and digging pits. They were very busy. Ling Wu and tie Wazi were much more relaxed. Their only task was to take wolf father and son and Yuan Yuan yuan to explore everywhere. Of course, Everywhere they went, they were accompanied by screams and panic. Xiao baozi was no longer as fond of wolf father as he used to be in Yuehua mountain villa. He was not happy with people any more. When he met the kind of ungenerous minions, he often waved his small arm and roared with tacit understanding. All the voices disappeared in an instant. Because all those people were scared and fainted.


    At a time when the family was busy and exciting, a group of unexpected eunuchs came to the palace with the Empress Dowager''s edict. Although Ling Jingxuan was impatient, he had to take the children to meet him.


    "The Empress Dowager has an order. Prince Xuansheng and his son-in-law, and Lingjun king, the king of Wu, will come to see him in the palace."


    In the hall, the eunuch holding the dust shrieked out the Empress Dowager''s instructions. Ling Jingxuan frowned and looked up tentatively: "wait a moment. I''ll go with you when I change my clothes."


    The Empress Dowager summoned them in person, and they couldn''t have gone. But his intention was only the child without him. It was his misunderstanding. Or "the princess, please slow down. The Empress Dowager only summoned his son and two princes. The princess doesn''t have to follow. The family will take good care of the prince and the princess. Please take care of the princess."


    Sure enough, when his voice dropped, the eunuch immediately stopped him. Danfeng''s eyes narrowed dangerously. The Empress Dowager was really funny enough. She summoned the six-year-old and newborn baby baby, but did not see the father of the child. To put it mildly, she told others that the royal family did not recognize his identity. Even if he was already a princess, he was also an unwelcome princess A princess who is not accepted by the royal family will be very difficult in the future. I''m afraid that even a mentally disabled person can understand that she wants to isolate him completely. This is still on the surface. To put it more seriously, it should be very easy for the three oldest children who are only six years old to enter the palace? If something really happened, who would stand up to pay for it? I''m afraid it will be the eunuchs and maidens who will be unlucky. The Empress Dowager''s abacus is really loud. When Yan Shengrui is not at home, she will announce orders, thinking that he will be obedient?


    "Don''t worry? How can my father-in-law reassure me? The princes and princes are still young. If something happens, you will not be able to pick up a hundred heads. "


    Holding a child in one hand, he glanced at him sideways. Ling Jingxuan swept away his previous kindness and gradually revealed his brutality. He had no reputation to speak of. No matter whether they wanted to give him vulgar barbarism or no rules, he didn''t care. He wanted to hit his child''s attention? The next life is impossible!


    "The princess joked. The Empress Dowager sympathized with Princess Yun and missed her grandson. Then she announced that she would let the prince of Shizi go into the palace to see him driving. The princess should not go against the good intentions of the Empress Dowager."


    Obviously, I didn''t expect the princess to have such a sharp side. The eunuch at the head of the palace was stunned, and then he tried to smile and pacify him as much as possible. Ling Jingxuan''s tone was hard to hide the warning. However, Ling Jingxuan gave a cold snort: "my father-in-law is really funny. My palace arrived in the capital yesterday, but I haven''t seen my mother-in-law. Everyone in the capital knows this? The Empress Dowager can''t help but know that since she is so considerate to the princess, why not summon my daughter-in-law, who has never met her before? Is it the Empress Dowager?? Don''t have any good intentions. Do you want to embarrass me? Do you want to hurt my child while I''m away


    Speaking of the end, Ling Jingxuan''s lips burst into a sneer of ridicule. Do you really think you are the Empress Dowager? You want to use imperial power to force him? It depends on whether you are willing to cooperate.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "It''s you who are presumptuous


    "Pa!"


    The leading eunuch was originally a member of the Empress Dowager''s palace. Hearing his insults, he raised his head and yelled at him without thinking about it. But Ling Jingxuan''s action was faster than that of him. At the same time, people also flashed in front of him and threw him a big ear. The eunuch''s face was all biased in the past, ignoring the shock of others. Ling Jingxuan was upright and domineering Sheng: "you dare to run wild in Shengqin palace and blind your dog''s eyes! If you come, I will detain them all. I suspect that they are not from the Empress Dowager''s palace. The Empress Dowager has always been famous for her reputation. Who knows who is up and down in the Qing Dynasty? How can it be said that this is the same as the evil mother-in-law isolating her daughter-in-law? You are so brave. You have the courage to falsely pass on the Empress Dowager''s instructions. You not only insulted my concubine, but also tarnished the Empress Dowager''s virtuous name. Even deliberately provoked the relationship between my concubine and the Empress Dowager''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. I can''t spare you, and I''ll tie them all. When the prince comes back, please tell him in person. "As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its owner. Today, he beat all of the Empress Dowager''s running dogs. Let''s see what she dares to do!


    "Yes


    The guard yard outside the hall ran in, and tied up all the people in the palace. The eunuch who was beaten suddenly shrieked: "bold, Shengqin princess, I''m a member of the Empress Dowager''s palace. I''m holding the Empress Dowager''s advice. How can you be so insincere? The Empress Dowager will never let you go if you dare to touch the hair of my family. "


    "Do you dare to slander the Empress Dowager? Is the name of the Empress Dowager defiled by you rootless people? If someone comes, he will be pulled out to beat fifty boards and kill the concubine. Today, my concubine will replace the Empress Dowager to punish these biting slaves who dare to falsely preach justice! "


    The other party insisted on carrying out the empress dowager, but he forcibly removed the Empress Dowager and insisted that he was slandered. Even if the Empress Dowager confronted him in the future, he was not afraid. Could the Empress Dowager dare to admit in public that she did not want to see him? At that time, the virtuous benefits she has accumulated for decades will be tainted by the evil mother-in-law. The more dark and despicable her moves are, the more she is afraid to see the sun, especially for those who cherish their feathers. Therefore, the conclusion is that these people die in vain. The Empress Dowager will never defile her feathers for them. Maybe, she will have to make a show and reward him.


    "Yes


    "No, you can''t do this, Princess Sheng. The Empress Dowager won''t let you go?"


    The guards had seen the princess''s resolute way of dealing with affairs as early as yesterday. Almost at the same moment when his voice dropped, the eunuch forced the eunuch out. The eunuch obviously did not expect that he would dare to move him. He screamed in terror and did not forget to threaten. Other people would definitely taboo one or two things. However, Ling Jingxuan only beat slaves in his mouth and swept him coldly Several eunuchs trembling with fright said in a cold voice: "before execution, cut off his tongue first!"


    No one knows why a farmer from the countryside is so brave and resolute that he quickly drags the eunuch out after taking orders.


    "Ah."


    After a while, there was a terrible scream outside. He wanted to know what was going on with his butt. Ling Jingxuan climbed onto his face with a bloodthirsty sneer and coldly glanced at the remaining eunuchs: "drag them down, wait for the Lord to come back and deal with it personally."


    "Yes


    No one dares to hesitate. With the previous events, no one dares to speak out again. The hall soon quiets down. At first, there will be a sound or two of painful shouts outside. Gradually, the painful cries disappear. Ling Jinghan and others walk out from behind the screen. Everyone looks bad at Ling Jingxuan. This is the next day. How can we live in the future? I''m afraid those people won''t give up? "Xiaowen, Xiaowu, iron child, do you know why I want to kill that eunuch?"


    Looking back, Danfeng looks at the three children standing side by side seriously. Now these are just tests. One is to try, the other is to find out his background and find out how much he has. In the future, their number of paragraphs will rise, and it will be more difficult. His education for children should also be upgraded.


    "If the Empress Dowager does not recognize her father and Dad, it will also indirectly harm us. If we enter the palace with them alone, we may be in danger."


    Facing his father''s sight, Ling Wenhu said in a deep voice with his face. His small hand behind his back clenched into a fist. Ling Wu also swept away his usual lively simplicity and frowned and said: "they are looking for death by themselves. Those who dare to look down on dad are all damned!"


    With more and more time to get along with, Ling Wu''s temper is more and more like Yan Shengrui. What kind of bullshit truth is not a fart in his heart. He has a ruler in his heart. If anyone goes beyond it, I''m sorry, I will never force him to kill you first.


    "Godfather is worried that they will harm Xiaowen and Xiaowu, but godfather, will the Empress Dowager in their mouth seek revenge from you?"


    Tiewazi also learned to be smart. The three little buns all have their own temperaments and bottom lines. According to their age, they should not have known about these things. But yesterday Yan Xiaoming came here. Last night, he told them about the affairs inside and outside the palace, in order to hope that they could be on guard. In addition, Ling Jingxuan''s education has always been to train them to think independently Lord, from time to time instill in them some truth that children can not understand. Over time, they can draw inferences from one instance no matter what they hear or see, which is exquisite and transparent.


    "You''re worried about that, too?"


    Squatting in front of the iron child to touch his head, Ling Jingxuan''s line of sight respectively looked at the sons, two steamed stuffed buns looked at him for a moment, and nodded at the same time.


    "Your worry is right. If dad doesn''t say anything, he will kill them directly. After the event, no matter what is right or wrong, dad will be punished. The right of the Empress Dowager is not allowed to be provoked. At least now, we can''t challenge at will. If dad is not a little bit, they will hold on and kill me. But before I kill that man, I quietly use two Small means, the first is to hold up the empress dowager, and then to tempt the eunuch to say the wrong words first, and finally firmly insist that the eunuch will climb a false accusation and remove the Empress Dowager clean. Those who survive are witnesses. Even if the Empress Dowager knows that I have killed him, she will not be able to investigate, but will reward me. Xiaowen Xiaowu, iron child, remember that it is right to be kind to the enemy We are cruel. We are not in the countryside. We often want human lives. Even if others don''t provoke us, sometimes we have to do our best for our own interests. But no matter what we do, we should try our best to get rid of ourselves. We should not let the enemy catch our handle. When we defeat the enemy, we must first protect ourselves. Your status is noble and we should make good use of it In the face of the enemy, those who can use their identities will try to use their identities to suppress them, you know? "If he can, he doesn''t want to teach them these things, but who doesn''t want their children to be naive and lively and have a happy and carefree childhood? However, their noble identity is doomed to never be like ordinary children. The situation in Beijing is even more severe than he imagined. Children must have a certain sense of preparedness and ability to fight back.


    "Well, we remember."


    Last night, the father and the son will not be strict with each other, but they will not be the same as the father and son, They have to tell the truth from the false.

 Chapter 274

    "Well, go and help wolf dad build their yard. Your father and brother Yan will come back later."


    The children are already very sensible. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t want to press too hard. He reaches out and touches their heads respectively. His eyes are spoiled and determined. He will never let those people touch his children.


    "Good."


    The three steamed stuffed buns looked at each other, turned around and left hand in hand. Ling Jingxuan went to the throne and sat down. He did not forget to ask other people to sit together. Han Fei worried: "Jingxuan, what can we do? They will never give up. All kinds of means must emerge in endlessly. We can''t prevent them."


    They are farmers, which doesn''t mean they are stupid. In addition, they have gone through so many things with Ling Jingxuan. They are not the people who were always looked down upon more than a year ago, and could only swallow their anger.


    "Now it''s just a trial. Don''t worry, brother Han. After lunch, you can move to your new home. Don''t get into the muddy water. Iron warlord is xiaoyaobo now. Everyone knows that he came to Beijing with me. Let him stay with me for the time being. You can be relieved. I won''t let him be in danger."


    Feeling his chin for a little meditation, Ling Jingxuan looked up at them, some of the ideas that had already sprouted quickly took root in his heart.


    "I can''t worry if iron child follows you? I''m worried about you, Jingxuan. "


    "Ha ha I know, there''s nothing to worry about. Since I dare to come here from Lingjia village, I''m not afraid of them. It''s not so easy for you, brother Zhao and brother Han, and manager Zhang to establish a foothold in the capital. In the early stage, for your safety, I can''t help you so much. If you have anything, you can go to LiuYe. "


    If he was cheated by those things, what would he do? Return to Lingjia village as soon as possible.


    "But big brother, it''s easy to avoid the open gun, but it''s hard to defend the hidden arrow from the hidden arrow. You and brother Rui can''t avoid the enemy''s hidden arrow again and again?" Zhao Han and Ling Jinghan are easy to placate, but Ling Jinghan is obviously not so easy to deceive. Looking at his Phoenix eyes, he was full of worries about the nude. Yesterday, his elder brother sent all the beauties to all the families. Today, even the Empress Dowager in the palace has gone out. I''m afraid there will be more and stronger enemies waiting for him in the future. He is not afraid of ten thousand After all, we still have a few young children with them.


    "If you can''t avoid it, just pull them all into the sunshine. Jinghan, I know what you''re worried about. Do you think I''ll give them that opportunity?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s self-confidence comes from his strong strength, which he has traveled to the top of the world for many years in his previous life. He can think of anything that they can think of. Even he has already simulated all kinds of possible situations in his mind. He is not blindly arrogant. In his opinion, the Empress Dowager''s skill is not brilliant. If children really have an accident in the palace, they can launch several palaces People should replace the dead, but they will indirectly bury a seed of hatred in their hearts. In the end, who will die without a whole body may not be sure.


    "I''m relieved if you say that, big brother. I know that blind force will only pull your hind legs. Don''t worry, I will be in the Spring Festival next year."


    Ling Jinghan knows his eldest brother. Without certain self-confidence, he will not say such words. Now the only thing he can do is to study hard to expect the next year''s high school. Just like Jingpeng can only do his utmost to expand their family''s business. When he and Jing Peng enter the official circles and accumulate huge wealth, they can become the backers of the elder brother You''ll think about it before you move him.


    "Ha ha I still say that, don''t give yourself too much pressure, just treat it with a normal heart, Shaoqi, Jinghan will trouble you to take care of it later


    In the middle of the story, Ling Jingxuan''s attention turns to Yuan Shaoqi. If his younger brother works too hard, he will be distressed. He can only place his hope on Yuan Shaoqi, who moved out with him.


    "No problem. I will urge him to rest more. You can rest assured, elder brother."


    He had the cheek to regard his simple entrustment as a pun. Yuan Shaoqi''s ruffian face concealed his never serious attitude. Seeing Ling Jinghan pretending not to understand, he didn''t have to correct his meaning. Ling Jingxuan also didn''t know what to do, so he nodded with a smile: "well, since you''re back in Beijing, you''d better go home sometime, that shelved marriage Isn''t it necessary to solve the problem


    Since Jing Han is not ruthless, he, as a big brother, can''t help seeing him fall into public opinion disputes in the future. The ancients attached great importance to the engagement. No matter what yuan Shaoqi thinks, the engagement that has not been settled is still valid.


    "Engagement?"


    Ling Jinghan frowned and turned to Yuan Shaoqi. Why has he never heard of it?


    "Eh?? It''s not like that. Don''t think about it. I''ll explain it to you later


    As soon as his forehead was dark, Yuan Shaoqi comforted him nervously and turned to Ling Jingxuan cautiously: "I never promised that marriage. I will find the old man to make it clear."


    The old man in his mouth was not his dignified father, but the real master of the government.


    "I just want to remind you that it''s your own business to do what you want to do."In short, he can''t aggrieve his brother!


    "Well"


    in his 19 years of life, Yuan Shaoqi has never been so serious and prudent. If at first his feelings for Ling Jinghan were just curious and playful, he would not let him suffer any injustice even if he "ceded land for compensation".


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, I originally planned to let you go to Xinyuan''s head office in Beijing, but as you can see, at present, my relationship with brother Zhao and brother Han can''t be exposed, and they are not as familiar with business as you are. Do you think you can take them for a year and then go to Xinyuan next year? Xinyuan will take care of me after some time


    After private affairs are settled, Ling Jingxuan''s attention is focused on official affairs. Most of the things are under his control this time. Only a few accidents are out of control, and some arrangements need to be adjusted accordingly.


    "Jingxuan, it''s out of the question. I didn''t intend to go to Xinyuan. I wanted to wait until I moved out. The business of Lingjia distillery will be in the capital. Let alone our intimate relationship, I will choose Ling''s winery. The prospect of Ling''s winery is certainly considerable and will bring me more achievements."


    Shopkeeper Zhang is not stupid. As far as the employment relationship is concerned, he can''t refuse. To Xinyuan, he''s just an empty shopkeeper, which is hard to convince the public. But it''s different in Ling''s winery. Growing up with the winery, he will become the elder manager of the winery in the future. Besides, he has a good relationship with Jingxuan, and Jingxuan is also a reassuring person People who work hard.


    "Ha ha Well, I won''t say anything else. I''ll leave the matter of moving to Shaoqi. We''ll go to the shop together in the afternoon. The goods we brought should have been delivered. If possible, I hope to open as soon as possible in the next few days. "


    Only when the business of the winery was completed could he begin to work on the hospital and other plans.


    "Yes, I am used to being busy in the countryside. To be honest, I am not used to it when I am free recently?"


    "It''s just that. The days in the countryside are so full. It''s really torturing to do nothing."


    Zhang''s manager Han Fei both said that rest is more tiring for people who are used to it. Ling Jingxuan originally wanted to say something. Zeng Shaoqing and Yan Shengrui, who are going out to do business, walk in with bad looks. They think they should know what happened at home. Ling Jingxuan''s body tilts and looks at his man with a smile on his face.


    "Tut?? The old witch is quick enough, but Jingxuan, you are really the best. Don''t you piss off the old witch this time? " She had already learned the whole story from the people below. Zeng Shaoqing gave him a thumbs up. The damned old witch dare not look for trouble again after seeing her.


    "Are you all right?" Yan Shengrui stepped up and sat down against his daughter-in-law. He looked at him up and down with peach blossom eyes, until he was sure that he was OK.


    "It''s OK. If she even publicizes with me, maybe I will give her three points of thin noodles and only let the children enter the palace? Thanks to her imagination, I''m a good fool from the countryside. "


    The woman who can survive in the harem and ascend to the top is definitely not a fool, but this empress dowager?? I guess it''s been a long time. I''ve forgotten my palace fighting life?


    "Don''t worry about it. Just leave it to me. There are still people in the court today who say that you are a disaster to the country and the people. I have already solved it."


    Holding him with one hand, Yan Shengrui feels distressed. Because of him, his daughter-in-law will suffer these disasters.


    "Ha ha?? Isn''t it a disaster for the country and the people? For those who have misdeeds. "


    Zeng Shaoqing, who had been looking for a place to sit down, was overjoyed and regretted. It was a pity that he did not see the picture with his own eyes.


    "Who said I was a disaster to the country and the people? At the most, I was a disaster to someone, and that person was just in a high position. Are those people in their minds full of shit? All the books you read are in the dog''s stomach? I can''t use adjectives. When I was in the scientific examination, I was forced to go through the back door. "


    He glared at a black demon man. Ling Jingxuan turned his eyes speechless. What country did he harm? What people? Strictly speaking, he led Cangzhou people to plant two crops of rice, reclaim saline alkali land, and offer advice on Yunhan. Should he have done meritorious deeds in the country? If they didn''t praise him, he didn''t dare to recite the accusation of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    "It''s a brilliant sentence."


    Yuan Shaoqi could not help but give a thumbs up. He did harm to Yan Shengrui, and Yan Shengrui was in a high position? "What the dead say, why should we take it to heart?"


    Yan Shengrui is holding his daughter-in-law in his arms. He doesn''t pay attention to those people at all.


    "He should be glad he''s dead."


    A touch of evil spirit climbed up the corner of his mouth, and his long and charming Danfeng eyes quickly flashed a trace of cruelty. If it fell on his hand, it would be more than just death.


    Apart from Yan Shengrui, seeing the strange expression on his face, everyone can''t help shivering. Fortunately, they are his friends, not his enemies. Otherwise, they may not know how to die in the future. At the same time, they can''t help mourning for those still stirring in the dark for a few minutes. It''s probably the most unwise thing for them to offend him in their life?

 Chapter 275

    In the afternoon, while the children were taking a nap, Ling Jingxuan and his brothers moved their belongings to the new Ling family. The other took Zhao Hanfu and shopkeeper Zhang to see the shop. Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing didn''t follow. The shop is located in the prosperous area of South Street. In front of them are two huge shops covering an area of about 200 square meters, In the back is a courtyard with courtyard in the middle. There are eight rooms in total, with kitchen cellar and other equipment. Three of the rooms are full of red wine and wine they brought. The man guarding the yard is a 50 year old man, and the yard is clean and tidy by him.


    On the whole, this yard is very large and suitable for business. It is worthy of Zeng Shaoqing to buy such a large house for them in the capital city with an inch of land and money. It is certainly impossible for others to buy such a large house.


    "Jingxuan, it seems that the backyard is quite big. Otherwise, don''t worry about arranging for my family. When they come, we will live in the back, and we won''t be afraid of your jokes. I''ve been working as a shopkeeper in Datong town all these years, and my daughter-in-law and children let me leave them in my hometown. At most, it''s only when the daughter-in-law and her children come to Datong for the Chinese New Year that we can get together They know that I will take them to Beijing, not to mention how happy, so I want to live with them, busy shop during the day, can accompany them at night, and can guard the shop by the way, in case of any gangsters at night. "


    After seeing the courtyard, manager Zhang said it was not very natural for him to say that there were still elderly parents, a brother and a younger brother in his family. The other two sisters had already married. At that time, the family was poor, and the parents got married late. At this time, he was old. He wanted to take them to the capital together. His parents were unwilling to live or die. The old man''s idea was very simple, and the fallen leaves still returned to their roots They want to live and die in the land where they were born and raised. The eldest brother and sister-in-law are extremely filial and decide to stay to support the elderly. Therefore, only the younger brother''s family and daughter-in-law and children come to the capital this time. The sister-in-law is not very well. They have only one son under their knees, and he himself is two sons and one daughter, which is enough to accommodate them.


    "Well, when my sister-in-law and they are coming, we must send someone to inform me. Although our relationship can not be exposed, it is still OK to provide them with a good environment."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded without thinking about it. Originally, he was going to let manager Zhang live here. As for his family, he wanted to buy them a house with two entrances. However, judging from the shortage of houses in the capital city, it is absolutely impossible to buy a house nearby. Since he is willing to make do with it, he will not object. The house still needs to be bought. Shopkeeper Zhang has helped so much, he will never Treat him badly. After a while, he will try to get them a three-way courtyard.


    "Well, well, that''s what we decided."


    Shopkeeper Zhang didn''t show him any politeness. He even said hello. Ling Jingxuan took them to the shop in front of him. By the way, they also discussed how to decorate the shop. Finally, they unanimously decided to place their own wine, sorghum wine, bayberry wine, jam and vinegar in the shop by categories.


    "Let''s use Lingshi to brew the brand. We don''t need to be too luxurious. The simple name can make people more impressive. We need to make our own products into an iron signboard. When we started making jam last year, I began to lay out. Every jar of jam sold was printed with Ling''s trademark. Before leaving, I also explained that Jing Peng would continue this way As long as people who have eaten our jam and drunk our wine should be able to connect the two


    Standing outside the shop, Ling Jingxuan touches his chin and looks over the empty gate. If it is well done, Ling''s brewing industry should soon be able to seize the market and become the only one specializing in brewing in Daqing Dynasty. With the capital city as the center, Ling Jingxuan quickly spreads out every state government in Qing Dynasty. In addition, Ling Jingpeng''s winery based on rural areas is the business base of Ling family The foundation is basically laid.


    "I was wondering if you had the idea."


    Manager Zhang couldn''t help admiring him. At that time, he was just a young country boy. He didn''t expect to be so ambitious.


    "If we don''t do it, we must do our best. Han Ge, we will not sell jam in big jars except Xinyuan. We will sell them in delicate small jars. Sorghum wine and bayberry wine can also be sold in 10 jin jars. However, customers need to bring their own jars to make wine, and fruit vinegar is the same. As for wine, we should limit the time, purchase and open On the first day of our business, we took out 500 bottles of wine to fight the front line, and each person was limited to one bottle. In these two days, we could let people publicize it. In the future, we could sell up to 20 jars a day. No matter how big an official comes, don''t break this principle. If something goes wrong, we should find LiuYe. He knows how to balance it. Wine is one of our brands of Ling, and we should make it high-end Luxury. "


    Everything is particular about brand effect and rarity. If it is too rampant, it will only make their wine as rampant as cabbage on the street, and the price will naturally be unable to sell.


    "How can we price it properly?"


    In the past, they were all dedicated to Xinyuan and never sold them to outsiders. The retail price certainly can''t be compared with that of Xinyuan''s large-scale purchase. Ling Jingxuan thought about it and took them into the shop: "let''s do this, the purchase price of Xinyuan remains unchanged, and the small jar of jam they sell is five Liang silver a can. We also follow this price, and the price of general rice wine and flower wine is the lowest All of them are eight Wen per kilo, and hundreds of Liang Liang are high. Our sorghum wine goes to the middle market and is set at 10 Wen per kilo. After the market is occupied by us, we can also raise the price of hardback edition. There is no shortage of people who force people to pack. Even if they change the soup or medicine, some people will buy it. Yangmei wine will take the middle and high-end line, with one or two silver and one kilo, and buy the whole jar within one month after opening As for wine, the wine sold to the capital last year was 1000 taels of silver. However, because he was sent to the Imperial Palace, this can''t be compared. Let''s just say 800 taels of silver per jar. In addition to the daily limited amount of grape wine, other people buy a lot of wine. We can also make a moderate amount of it cheaper, but not cheaper Too much, lest some people be envious, buy from us at a low price, and then hit us at a low price. ""Can it be so expensive?" The price quoted by Ling Jingxuan is far beyond their imagination. The sorghum wine is OK, but the wine will not be mentioned. Why is fruit vinegar so expensive?


    "Is it expensive? Han Ge, you can''t use the consumption level in the countryside to measure. The prices in Beijing are high and everything is expensive. The price of sorghum wine is too low for me. It''s not to seize the market quickly. "


    Can the consumption level of Datong town compare with that of Beijing? Compared with Han Fei''s worries, Ling Jingxuan is quite confident.


    "I agree with what Jingxuan said. Apart from the capital city, even different prefectures and counties, the consumption level is not comparable to that of Datong town. Look at Xinyuan, it costs several Liang silver to serve any dish. What they eat is not vegetables, but face. However, Xinyuan''s business is only aimed at the rich. The reason why Jingxuan sets the price of wine, bayberry wine and jam so high and the fruit vinegar is high The reason why the price of Liang wine is so low is that people with money can buy wine and other things if they want to save face. Those who don''t have money can also buy sorghum wine. After they taste it, I''m afraid all of them will become our loyal customers. "


    After all, manager Zhang has worked as a shopkeeper for so many years. Naturally, he has a long-term idea and a broader vision than Han Fei. In addition, he is very familiar with the products produced by Ling family. Therefore, he is very confident.


    "That''s right. I''m sorry. Although we''ve all arrived in the capital, I still don''t have a real feeling."


    As soon as they said, Han Fei was embarrassed to scratch his head, and Zhao Dalong on the other side also giggled. A year ago, who would have thought that today they could stand at the foot of the emperor, the capital of the imperial city?


    "Ha ha Han elder brother, don''t be embarrassed. I don''t have to adapt to it. No matter how prosperous the capital is, there is no Lingjia village with beautiful scenery, isn''t it? After that, when the children are old, we will give them all the business and other things and go back to Lingjia village to provide for the aged. "


    The business is almost over. Ling Jingxuan can''t help joking. However, he really plans to go back to the old age. As for whether he will go back to Lingjia village, it doesn''t matter. After all, he is a married man. When he leaves, he takes everything he should take away. Jingpeng and his wife are indifferent. In case their offspring are not happy? Why do you want to make the family a mess? Moreover, the prince of his family has a palace in Cangzhou, and he doesn''t have a place to live.


    "Well, that''s good. We agreed to go back together in the future."


    It can be seen that Han Fei misses Lingjia village very much. Although it has brought them a lot of helplessness and pain, it is also the place where they were born and raised.


    "Well, shopkeeper Zhang, I''m sorry to trouble you with the decoration, the ordering of shelf plaques, and the employment of employees. Brother Han, tomorrow you can go and see where the pots are good. Find a reliable long-term cooperation company that is specially responsible for making small jars for us. Brother Zhao, your reward hasn''t come down yet. I haven''t asked Shengrui about the reward. What kind of reward will I give you I don''t know what kind of military position there will be. You can help brother Han and manager Zhang for the time being these days. I''ll make a special iron yard in the Palace tomorrow, and I have a batch of Seiko equipment that you need to help me with. "


    Zhao Dalong has no other skills. He is really good at forging iron. He can make any small thing, and almost the same as his requirements. Who should give up the equipment needed by the hospital?


    "Well"


    Zhao Dalong never said much. What he didn''t say was that even if the Emperor gave him the military post, he would not accept it. It''s not that he has no ambition. Instead, he wants to learn more from Jingxuan. The emperor gives him the most military position, that is, to teach others to refine fine steel and forge iron, and so on Can you stay where you are? "Well, let''s go back and do it again tomorrow."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan stood up, and the party explained to the old man who was guarding the yard. They went to the two carriages not far away. Then they went to see the row of shops belonging to the princess of Huajun. I don''t know why. The whole row of nearly 20 shops was not put into use. All of them were left there. In the bustling East Street, it was basically a mistake After seeing the shop, Ling Jingxuan also had to admire Zeng Shaoqing''s vision. Indeed, this row of shops is very suitable for opening hospitals, with good lighting, good environment and good location. Therefore, Ling Jingxuan secretly decided that he would try to win the shop anyway.

 Chapter 276

    Fuling palace, the palace of the Empress Dowager.


    "Touch!"


    "What a beautiful princess! Even the mourning people dare to fight and kill at will!"


    She slapped her hands on the armrest of the chair. The Empress Dowager trembled with anger. The corners of her mouth smeared with Kou juice couldn''t help twitching. She said how to send people to call on Prince Sheng''s sons and daughters have not come back. I didn''t expect that?? Yan Shengrui sent her back the time when his flesh and blood were blurred and the rest of them were still sent back to her by that country farmer who had killed the eunuchs in her palace. Moreover, she firmly believed that those were false messages. Otherwise, she would not be waiting to see her daughter-in-law? For this reason, not only can''t be angry, but also in front of Yan Yi, who sent people back, ordered people to kill the rest of the people. He praised the farmer and gave him many rewards. When Yan Yi left, he couldn''t bear his anger any more.


    "Go and find the princess to the AI family. If the AI family wants her to see how wicked, vicious and wicked her daughter-in-law is, the AI family will not believe it. She is a serious mother-in-law and really doesn''t care."


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that no one dared to disobey her since her son became emperor. Even when she was a queen, few people dared to challenge her authority so blatantly. A farmer from the countryside refused to respect her order and even dared to kill her arbitrarily. Did he still have the Empress Dowager in his eyes?


    "My mother, please, will you listen to me?"


    The old mother, who was waiting on her side, raised her hand and waved away from the palace. She supported the Empress Dowager and gently patted her back. She was Qiu Zhu, the Empress Dowager''s servant girl, and now she is the oldest Qiu mother in Fuling palace. The empress mother trusted her very much. Her words were more effective than those of the emperor. Under his comfort, the Empress Dowager calmed down a little, but she was still angry That''s it.


    "Qiuzhu, do you know what to do? We must let Princess Yun use her mother-in-law''s power to stop the farmer. That kind of demon is not worthy of being my royal daughter-in-law. "


    "Yes, I understand, but the Empress Dowager?"


    Mother Qiu hesitated a little, and then approached her in a low voice and said, "but the empress dowager, don''t you think this is a good thing? Prince Sheng has always been impenetrable. The Empress Dowager doesn''t like to hear that. He is almost perfect. In recent years, you and the emperor have not thought about seizing the military power in his hands. All kinds of strategies have been exhausted. However, he has not suffered any damage. On the contrary, his prestige is even more powerful. He has accumulated unimaginable prestige in the army even if the emperor deprives him one day As long as he ascends the throne, there are still some people who work for him. This is something we must recognize and admit. However, it was all before yesterday. Now he married such a disorderly princess. It may be a good thing for the Empress Dowager and the emperor. Abolishing him can relieve his anger for a while, but it is far from beneficial to keep him. When he destroys Prince Sheng a little bit What''s more, what if Prince Sheng married a woman with powerful background and retired from the countryside? Don''t they lose the big for the small?


    "You''re right. The AI family makes him angry and confused. He can''t move him. Not only that, but also the AI family has to keep his position as a princess. It''s too cheap for him."


    The Empress Dowager is not stupid. She is only in a high position all the year round. She has been used to giving orders and forbidding others to disobey a little bit. Now Ling Jingxuan is resisting and killing his people, which makes her dizzy.


    "Isn''t it easy for the Empress Dowager to get angry? You think about it, he is a farmer and has no background behind him. He offends many families when he comes. The Empress Dowager can take advantage of this opportunity to give Prince Junsheng two side concubines, and select a group of beautiful maids. You are also his mother-in-law. His mother-in-law gives two side concubines to teach him the rules and help him to take care of the palace. Isn''t it right? Men, three wives and four concubines should be, let alone the Lord? In this way, people will not only say that you, the mother-in-law, do not like to see the daughter-in-law from the countryside, but also praise the Empress Dowager for your big belly and kindness. "


    He is really a slave who has been soaked in the harem. His brain is not so good.


    "Good, but what if Lao Jiu refuses? I''m really worried about him. Who knows what kind of mess he''ll do? Lao Jiu''s temperament is really not sure. As for the farmer, as soon as he arrived at the palace, he would kill and send the beauties to the palace. Obviously, he was ignorant and rude and shameless. He might refuse regardless of it. Would it not be embarrassing for the family then? "


    After the anger went down, the Empress Dowager also recovered his usual shrewdness. She and the emperor were quite afraid of Yan Shengrui, not only because of his military power, but also because of his reckless temper.


    "I''m really angry at the Empress Dowager. In the past, Prince Sheng didn''t get married and didn''t taste the beauty of husband and wife? What''s more, the prince will definitely bring the princess to the Palace Banquet two days later. When the time comes, all the ladies who have their orders will attend. The Empress Dowager will invite the princess Shengqin to marry him in front of all the people. Can he, a farmer, refuse? When Prince Sheng knows about it, everything is a foregone conclusion. He has to be willing even if he doesn''t want to. The side imperial concubine is different from the beauty who has no reputation. It doesn''t mean that you can kill by fighting. "


    Mother Qiu''s feelings with the Empress Dowager are different, and only she dares to make fun of the Empress Dowager once in a while."Or do you think so well that the farmer dare not refuse. The mourning family has to choose two more fierce women. When they get to the palace, it will be very lively. If you give birth to a son of commoners, you are afraid that the palace will not be rebellious and the family will be restless?"


    In front of the empress dowager, it seems that the scene of flying birds and dogs has appeared. The previous dissatisfaction with Ling Jingxuan has almost disappeared completely. Now she is glad that Lao Jiu has married such a daughter-in-law from the bottom of her heart. Otherwise, she may not find his weakness until she dies.


    "Well, there will be a long time to come. You are not only his mother-in-law, but also the Empress Dowager. You are afraid that you can''t subdue him? It''s not the Empress Dowager. You can do whatever you want. "


    The more the Empress Dowager listened, the more her eyes twinkled: "yes, the AI family used to make him angry. It''s estimated that Lao Jiu, a farmer, didn''t have the courage to give him such courage. Lao Jiu, a big man, can''t pay attention to the backyard all the time. The AI family has many opportunities to clean him up."


    The anger in her chest dissipates, and the Empress Dowager also laughs. She recovers the grace that has always been high above her. When she breaks down Lao Jiu, she has many ways to make you feel worse than death!


    At the same time, Fuyan palace was a special bedroom given to yuntaifei by the emperor. Generally, after the emperor''s death, his concubines will be promoted to the imperial concubine if they have a grade. If they have children, they can go out of the palace and go to the fiefdom together with the prince. In the former Emperor''s period, Princess Yun was the first of the four imperial concubines, and Yan Shengrui, a son of great ambition, should go to Sheng Although Yan Shengrui was close to his mother''s concubine when he was a child, Yan Shengrui did not want to leave the imperial palace. She said that she did not want to be too far away from the place where the former Emperor had lived. It is not clear to others what the truth is, including the Empress Dowager and the emperor. However, the Empress Dowager''s staying in the palace is undoubtedly a check on Yan Shengrui, and they are happy to see it Yes.


    "Niang, Princess Shengqin killed the people sent by the Empress Dowager. The prince sent one of his four bodyguards to bring the body back."


    In the garden, a maid said respectfully. Princess Yun, who was pruning the flowers, was stunned a little. Then she handed the scissors to the palace people. Her beautiful face was almost unreal, with a smile of unknown meaning: "what''s the reaction of the Empress Dowager?"


    "What kind of reaction can it be? I''m afraid it''s going to explode in the eyes of the old slave."


    Before the maiden answered, the old mother next to her joked that she was mammy Wei. When Princess Yun first entered the palace, she was given to her by the late emperor. She was very loyal to Princess Yun, and the feelings between the master and the servant were different.


    "Just talk about it."


    With her help, Princess Yun sat down on the side of the imperial concubine''s bed. A group of servants followed her with a smile. She was kind and kind, and everyone in Fuyan palace liked her very much.


    "So what happened?"


    "Back to the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager was very angry at the beginning, and she could hear her roar outside the hall. But soon, Mammy Qiu drove out the servants in the palace, and the roar never occurred to her again."


    The daughter-in-law of the palace of jade of a few years back, don''t think that the young lady''s eyebrow is too weak, and then she looks back


    "At present, it''s hard enough and hot enough to do things regardless of the consequences. In the long run, it''s easy to get into trouble."


    Mother Wei helped her to put up a blanket and then slowly returned. Personally, his means were undoubtedly very popular, but in the long run, it was not good for Prince Sheng.


    "You''re wrong, Xiaocui. He''s not reckless and can''t look at the surface. Do you think he''s still ok now because of Lao Jiu''s protection? Even if the son of our palace is not close, no one knows better than this palace. If he really wants to protect him, he will not only expel the beauties in the mansion and kill several slaves. His silence is obviously someone''s special advice. Otherwise, with his mad cow like stubborn temper, what worries the big families is not how to arrange the beauties they reward, but how to make them fly, According to my palace, this Ling Jingxuan is not an ordinary person. "


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, she lay on the couch. Princess Yun gently said that her appearance always gives people a feeling of weakness and bullying. In addition, after the death of the first emperor, she was even more closed. Many people are afraid to forget that she was also a survivor from the cruel struggle in the harem. Moreover, because she always stays out of the way, she often sees things more clearly than others, so she always agrees with her The empress dowager, in fact, has never taken too much advantage of her over the years.


    "So the prince is looking for the right princess?"


    Other people do not understand the cloud princess, Wei mother can not understand? Since she said so, the ten out of ten must be right.


    "Ha ha At present, it seems that it is good. I have to wait until I see him in this palace. In the last two days, she has sent someone to keep an eye on the Empress Dowager. She is afraid that she will not stop easily. If necessary, she will help the princess. "


    She doesn''t care about the world. It doesn''t mean that she will allow others to frame her daughter-in-law. Lao Jiu finally gets married. No matter how his daughter-in-law is, she will help him keep him. What''s more, he has given birth to three children.


    "Yes, I''ll tell someone to do it."


    Mother Wei is not a curious woman. Since the imperial concubine has arranged this way, she must have her own reasons. She just has to do it.Not only Fuyan palace, but all the palaces have received news, including Chu Yunhan and Yan Shengzhi. However, their practices are the same as those of Princess Yun, and they will not change their position. Anyway, they will naturally do this. Who will be the final winner in the war between the Empress Dowager and the princess.

 Chapter 277

    They moved away. Tiewazi often lived in Yuehua villa when he was in Lingjia village. When Han Fei left, he told him that they should be busy with the business outside and had no time to take care of him. He didn''t make any trouble. He also made a clever promise that he would listen to his father''s father''s advice, and Han Fei himself almost shed tears.


    The renovation of luoyuxuan was completed that night under the supervision of the steamed buns. The newly made tatami took up most of the rooms. Whatever big black they did, Ling Jingxuan wanted to get a room for yuanyuanjuan in the room opposite the main room. After all, they were pandas, and they were wolves, but people didn''t appreciate it, The two different species get along well. Big black and little black take care of yuanyuanrou just like taking care of his younger brother. Yuanyuanzhuan always relies on the wolf father to act as a coquettish and cute girl. The family of five is living in harmony. It seems that it is extremely cruel for them to separate their houses. Ling Jingxuan can only do it.


    The outside yard imitated modern zoos, panda houses, etc., and made many lifelike artificial trees and amusement facilities. What made wolf father happy was the one in the middle of the garden pond. As soon as the workers dug it, big black and small black rushed to the main courtyard hall to invite Ling Jingxuan. After a long time, Ling Jingxuan understood that they were asking him to fill the pond with a full moon Tooth spring water, funny at the same time, Ling Jingxuan can''t help scolding him wolf spirit.


    Zeng Shaoqing covers the Ling family''s business. It should not be a big problem to do it. Manager Zhang is also an experienced manager. Zhao Dalong and Han Fei have learned a lot from him in the past year. It is not a problem to give them full authority. Therefore, Ling Jingxuan has no intention to intervene any more. If he wants to talk about money today, he has plenty, but if the money is left there, it will lose its meaning I started my first hospital in Beijing.


    To this end, Zhao Shan and all of them worked hard in the palace in order to have a consultation when the hospital opened in the future. However, what Ling Jingxuan had to do was to take down the shop and ask Zhao Dalong to help him build a batch of medical equipment. The most important thing was that he had to do a propaganda campaign for his hospital that would make a sensation in the capital city.


    "Princess, the Queen''s mother has sent someone."


    In the morning, Yan Shengrui wants to go to the early morning. Ling Jingxuan arranges things for his family and asks Zhu to go to Renzi to buy several reliable servant girls. All of them are handed over to Ling Yun for training. As he sits in the hall and considers how to contact the legendary princess of Huajun and how to take down the shop in his hand, steward Zhu comes in from the outside ¡£


    Cloud cold people? Hearing the speech, Ling Jingxuan looks up at him. He looks over the courteous female officials and eunuchs outside the door. He is lazy and reclining on the chair and slowly sits upright. Ling Jingxuan waves his hand and signals to Mr. Zhu to invite them over.


    "Maid Chunxiang (Zhao an) give her regards to the princess!"


    They went to the center of the hall and bowed their knees respectfully to greet them. Ling Jingxuan looked up and saw that the woman named Chunxiang looked at most in her thirties. But the grandfather Zhao an was not the eunuch who had come to Lingjia village to announce orders. He was from Yun Han? Shouldn''t it be the emperor''s man?


    "Excuse me, what do you want from the empress?"


    He picked up the tea cup and gently opened the tea floating on it. Ling Jingxuan was not in a hurry to drink. His eyes seemed to be loose, but in fact he swept them skillfully. The people sent by Yunhan had the eunuchs who were sent by the emperor. It was a little funny.


    "Tell the princess that the day after tomorrow will be the day of the Palace Banquet. The Queen''s mother is afraid that the princess will be here for the first time. She does not know the rules of the palace, so she specially sends her maids and maids to teach the princess, her son and the little princess."


    Chunxiang is also an old man in the palace. Four of Chu Yunhan''s eight dowry girls had died in the struggle in the palace. She was one of the survivors. In addition, Xia Xiang, Qiuxiang and clove also survived. At that time, none of them thought that they could survive, and the emperor found the queen lost They were lucky. The emperor suddenly ordered them to stop punishing them, and asked them to guard the Fuqing palace and wait for the empress to come back. On that day, the Fuqing palace was completely sealed, so that they could survive. Now when the queen returns, they will become the queen again The people around him who are trustworthy.


    "Thank you, Queen. What are you doing? You don''t need eunuchs to teach etiquette, do you? "


    After several days of ruthless tactics, he is now known as a monster outside. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t mind. Instead, she plans to make the rumor more serious. Instead of letting others respect him, it''s better to let them fear from the bottom of their hearts. He doesn''t want to make friends with anyone. The more they fear him, the more pure he is.


    Although Duke Zhao met him at the time of delivering the edict, he just glanced at him. Now he could not help but tremble in the face of all the people who represented the empress. Then he twitched his mouth and said happily: "the servant is sent by the emperor to serve the little prince and the princess. The emperor said that the little prince and the princess would be afraid when they first entered the palace, so they sent slaves specially Just came to serve. "


    Of course, there is also the meaning of investigating the princess, but in front of the main son, he certainly did not dare to say it.


    "No, there is no shortage of people in the palace. When the prince and his wife enter the palace, they will naturally follow the prince or my concubine. There is no need for eunuchs to follow. Please go back and thank the emperor for his kindness."However, Ling Jingxuan refused the emperor''s good intentions without thinking about it. Duke Zhao couldn''t help but take a cold sweat and protrude to the outside. Is the princess too that what? He can''t refuse a little more politely? He didn''t know how to answer.


    "I tell you, princess, that Duke Zhao is an old man in Fu''an palace. He has studied with the emperor since he was young. He is more familiar with court etiquette than slaves and maidservants. He is sure that the princess will leave Duke Zhao and ask him to assist the maidservant to teach his sons and princes."


    Chunxiang suddenly inserted between them, and Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed. Then he waved his hand and said, "well, it''s the emperor''s good intentions. Zhu will take Duke Zhao and aunt Chunxiang down to rest. Later, when the sons of the family come back from their exploration, they will take them to show their respects."


    "Yes, two, please follow me."


    Zhu Guanshi, who is waiting at one side at any time, comes forward respectfully. Chunxiang opens her mouth and wants to say something, but she closes her mouth under Ling Jingxuan''s sharp eyes, thanks him with Zhao an and then retreats.


    "Master, are you from the palace again?"


    After they left, Zhao Shan came out of the inner hall. He had come out to ask his master some medical doubts. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet his master in greeting them.


    "Well, how did the emperor and Queen''s people come out? But something? "


    Zhao Shan is a good boy. If he can, he wants to give him all his life''s medical skills and poisons to him, and then let him teach them to the right people. Now the frontier is so successful that the northern barbarians dare not commit any more crimes in at least three or five years. They can just take this opportunity to mention it Improve their own medical skills, and they will be useful in future wars.


    "Master, isn''t the queen your friend? Why doesn''t he help you? "


    It''s rare that Zhao Shan didn''t get the trick. Instead, he asked his doubts in a stuffy voice. He was not familiar with the queen. He could only say that he had met the queen twice. However, from other people''s mouth, he knew something about their friendship. In his mind, the queen was one of the most respected people in the next day. How could he not let master be quiet?


    "Ha ha Many things are not as simple as you can see. Shanzi, people are changeable, and people''s hearts are the most difficult to guess. The queen is also a person. He has his helplessness. In the future, after you inherit my mantle, you will definitely become a famous doctor in the world. However, I hope you think before you save people, whether that person is worth saving. Although it is the duty of a doctor to save people, but If the person you are saving is likely to bite you back, why waste your energy to save him? "


    The child is still too simple. He only has medical skills in his mind, and he is also blamed. He seldom instills any disordered ideas into his mind before. All the knowledge given to him is related to medical reading.


    "Is that why Master Shifu is so skillful that he doesn''t want to practice medicine?"


    Zhao Shan frowned at him, not refuting, but simply wondering. He never understood why master''s medical skills were so good, but he never took the initiative to treat people.


    "No, I just don''t like to save people. Instead of being a saint and restraining myself everywhere, I''d better be a villain and do what I want to do freely. For me, medical skills are just an accessory to survival. Just like poison art and face changing technique, I can save people and kill people. It depends on my mood and ask me for the so-called moral standards It''s impossible to save people. "


    In fact, in his previous life, he learned how to kill people with poison. Medical skills were just incidental gifts. Later, when he gradually made his name in the killer world, he began to study various medical techniques. Therefore, he never felt that he was a doctor and had no obligation to save anyone. If he was in a bad mood, others would ask for help from others, he would not treat him. On the contrary, even if he was given one He is willing to do his best to cure each other for a fee of $1, which is also the fundamental reason why his reputation in the international arena has always been both positive and evil. His speed of switching between killing and saving people is not only a doctor who can save people, but also a Shura who will take people''s lives at any time.


    "Is it?" Zhao Shan murmured and lowered his head. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to learn from me. Everyone''s experience and way of doing things are different. You can do what you want in the future."


    "Well, I know Shifu, but I think Shifu is right. Saving people is the bounden duty of doctors, but doctors don''t have to go against their original intention to save people. Master, can you teach me the art of transfiguration?"


    Perhaps even Ling Jingxuan himself would not have thought of it. Because of his words today, there will be a famous doctor in daqingguo in the future. However, he is not like other doctors. He often doesn''t talk about the end, and he always doesn''t act according to common sense. Many people who seek medical treatment are exhausted.


    "Well, I''ll teach you some other day when I have time."


    The promise at this time also indirectly became the basis for Zhao Shan to travel around the world in the future, but he could not see the end.


    "Well!"


    Zhao Shan''s eyes were shining and he nodded firmly. It happened that Yan Shengrui was coming back from the court. Ling Jingxuan laughed, which was the end of their conversation. Zhao Shan, who wanted to seek doubts, decided to ask another day. He turned back and called Uncle Shengsheng and then retreated. "What are you talking about?"Sitting down beside him, Yan Shengrui asked casually. Today''s chaotang is much cleaner. After yesterday''s blood splashing, those people are finally honest.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just about medical skills. By the way, Yunhan sent an aunt nearby, and the emperor also sent a father-in-law of Zhao''an. I think that Chunxiang has something to say, which makes Zhao an suspicious. I didn''t let her speak out."


    Ling Jingxuan also chuckled when she picked up the tea cup and handed it to him. She thought of the people from the palace. Her smile was smart. Yan Shengrui took a sip of the tea cup and then slowly said, "Chunxiang is the dowry girl of the emperor''s sister-in-law. She is very loyal to him and can use her life to protect him. Since the emperor''s sister-in-law sent her here, she must have something to tell her. Zhao an followed him when she was young The eunuch served by the emperor''s brother. Although he has not been promoted in recent years, he has not offended him. He should also be a good man. Since his sister-in-law sent Chunxiang to come with him, Zhao Shan may have been used by his sister-in-law. If he doesn''t have any changes, you don''t have to be too hard on him. "


    Although he has not been in Beijing for many years, it does not mean that he is not clear about the affairs of the capital. He will pay more or less attention to the people around the palace.


    "Well, at the beginning, I asked Zhao an to go back, and Chunxiang helped him to intercede with each other. I wondered whether the father-in-law Zhao was already a man of Yunhan. Let''s summon Chunxiang alone later."


    Both husband and husband are extremely shrewd people, and their thoughts are basically the same.


    "It''s good that you make the decision. When I go home, I''m not a king anymore. I''m just your Shengrui."


    Holding his hand to his lips and kissing him gently, Ling Jingxuan is the first person who makes him willing to belittle himself in his nearly 30 years of tyrannical life, and the children are the second.


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan''s smile is stained with the sweetness and happiness that can''t be wrongly distinguished. If he gets this husband, what can he be dissatisfied with? How about fighting for him? Even if the whole life of bloody war, he is willing to!

 Chapter 278

    After the nap, Ling Jingxuan lets the steamed bun trip Zhao an, and quietly invites Chunxiang to the inner study, regardless of whether Zhao an is the Queen''s person. They should be more cautious before they are confirmed. They say that the steamed stuffed buns are all human spirits. They not only retain Zhao''an, but also invite friends to accompany them. So, in the future, Zhao''an and wolf''s father are invited to accompany him For a long time, Zhao an didn''t dare to go to the palace. Even if he had to, he ran away in front of the hall after declaring the order. He didn''t even dare to face up to a few small demons. Of course, that''s all later.


    "Maids and maids see the princes and concubines, and greet the princesses and concubines!"


    In the inner study, Yan Shengrui sits on the throne indifferently and coldly. Ling Jingxuan sits beside him with a smile. Chunxiang looks down at his eyes and respectfully greets them. The people who come out of the palace have nothing else. The etiquette must be perfect.


    "Don''t be too polite. Aunt Chunxiang, please have a seat."


    On this occasion, Yan Shengrui is usually too lazy to speak. Ling Jingxuan will naturally play the role of master. Compared with the coldness in the morning, Ling Jingxuan is obviously milder at this time.


    "Thank you, princess."


    It''s reasonable to say that even if the master gives her a seat, she can''t be a slave. However, before leaving the palace, the master told her repeatedly that the princess is not a formal person. If she cares too much about the dignity of the master and servant, she will offend him. Therefore, Chunxiang did not refuse. After thanking him, she sat down at the first seat opposite them.


    Sure enough, he''s a smart one! Seeing this, Danfeng''s eyes quickly glided through a trace of satisfaction. She is worthy of being trained by Yun Han. She has a moderate attitude and a proper manner. She keeps in mind her maidservant''s identity in every move, but she will not appear petty and lose the Queen''s face.


    "Come on, Queen, what do you want you to pass on to us?"


    Ling Jingxuan has never been a patient person. It''s the same at this time. Yan Shengrui beside him is happy to give everything to him. As long as his daughter-in-law is happy, what''s the loss of masculinity? He''s happy! "Yes, the lady asked the maids to tell the princess that the Palace Banquet in the future must be careful."


    The emperor knew the relationship between the empress and the princess. The letter was not appropriate. After thinking about it, he simply found the emperor. Just as the emperor told him, the princess did not understand the etiquette in the palace and wanted to send someone to teach him. This was the job of the queen. The emperor did not doubt it, but asked Zhao an to follow him in order to explore the princess Bottom.


    "Oh? Isn''t it the old witch who wants to make trouble again? "


    Ling Jingxuan picked her eyebrow lightly, and Ling Jingxuan raised the corner of her lips. In her tone, she couldn''t hear that she didn''t care. Chunxiang also dared to speculate. She nodded and said, "yesterday, the princess killed the eunuch in the Empress Dowager''s palace. The Empress Dowager was very angry, but she and mammy Jin were locked up in the palace for a while, and then she was in a good mood. She also said that she wanted to give the wedded sons of various families when the Palace Banquet was happy They pointed to marriage, and they specially asked people to find all the portraits of women who were suitable for marriage to enter the palace. The empress felt that there should be some conspiracy among them. They specially asked the maids to come and inform the empress to take precautions. "


    Now everyone in the palace knows that the emperor is filial, and naturally he agrees.


    "Give marriage."


    Hearing this, Yan Shengrui frowns. Ling Jingxuan gives him a meaningful glance, touches his chin and smiles with evil spirit. Is it not that she is still trying to find someone to stop him? I''ve seen it on TV before. The Royal Palace Banquet, the Empress Dowager and the emperor like to take advantage of the opportunity to order the mandarin duck spectrum. I didn''t expect that he would become the leading role one day. Although he would definitely not give him a marriage, the prince of his family said it was not good. It''s very common for a man to have three wives and four concubines here, especially a man of high position. However, his man, no one wants to share a share.


    "Well, I see. Please go back and thank the queen for me."


    Before it happened, he was too lazy to speculate. When the soldiers came, he would cover the water and cover the earth. What''s more, he said that he would give his prince a marriage, not to mention the door, and there was no crack in the window.


    "The princess''s words are heavy. I''m looking forward to seeing the princess again. I''ll arrange a secret meeting with the princess in the future. Please pay attention to it at any time."


    Said, Chunxiang stood up, Ling Jingxuan nodded: "no problem, I am also looking forward to meeting with him."


    "In this case, the maidservant left. Today, I will stay in the palace to teach the prince and the prince. Tomorrow afternoon, I will go back to the palace with my seventh highness. The princess can rest assured that there are etiquette officials in the palace to guide the way. Generally, nothing will go wrong."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Ling Jingxuan stood up and sent her to the door. He leaned on the doorframe to watch her figure disappear. He didn''t mean to turn around. Yan Shengrui walked over and gently hugged him: "angry? This has nothing to do with the king. You can''t charge this account to me. "


    On his shoulder, Yan Shengrui first put eye medicine on him. After killing him, he didn''t want to stand guard outside the house. Moreover, who knows if the princess of his family will come up with a more sinister trick next time? God knows he''s scared to death now.


    "Hey, hey?? Don''t be afraid. Do I look like a man with such a bad father


    The thief twisted around his neck with a smile. Ling Jingxuan was full of banter. Yan Shengrui subconsciously wanted to nod his head. He blurted out: "of course not. How can my princess pit my father?"You are Keng Fu! Well, he was afraid to say it anyway.


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. You also think that the Queen Mother''s reaction is very abnormal. It should be under the guise of giving you a marriage?"


    He didn''t plan to do anything for the Palace Banquet. At the most, he wanted to meet Yun Han quietly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t take the initiative to count on others, but someone rushed to seek abuse. If he didn''t do something, would he not be sorry for them?


    "I want to know with my ass what else can they do except play with the means that I can''t see the light in the back house? I really think you''re a housewife


    With his lips turned away, Yan Shengrui did not hide his dislike. Ling Jingxuan leaned over to kiss his mouth, and said with a full of evil spirit: "let''s have a play?"


    "Oh? How does the princess want to play? Do you want the cooperation of the king? "


    Yan Shengrui is also interested in anything that can block the group of people. Anyway, I''m afraid there won''t be any war in the border in recent years. I''m also idle.


    "No, you just have to take our steamed buns for fun. By the way, the emperor wants face. If the Empress Dowager calls me after entering the palace, you can take the children to see their uncle. When they meet for the first time, they can''t show that they have no face at all."


    Later, he will knock and knock on their steamed buns. Who will have too much gold, silver and jewelry? Don''t be in vain. It''s just that he wants to buy those shops. He''s a bit short of money.


    "Yes, I understand what you mean. There is a deep-sea red coral with adult height in the imperial study of the emperor''s brother. It was paid by a small country in the frontier a few years ago. It''s very valuable. It seems that the emperor has always been very precious."


    Yan Shengrui is also very clear. He is determined to count the emperor with his daughter-in-law. However, he always claims that it is not the best principle not to be absolutely forbidden. The emperor, who has been under financial constraints for many years, will undoubtedly feel more painful.


    "That''s it. By the way, is there any place in the capital where you can find some martial arts slaves?"


    The husband and the husband looked at each other. Even if it was settled, Ling Jingxuan, who turned back to the study, suddenly turned around and asked. In the future, all the noble families in the capital would know them. He didn''t care about himself, but the children were different. He had to cultivate a group of his own confidants as soon as possible. It was best to buy out slaves.


    As for Yan Yi, first of all, they are Yan Shengrui''s people, and their heart is always toward Yan Shengrui. Although this is nothing, Yan Shengrui''s is also his, but he feels uncomfortable, and what he wants to do in the future is not suitable for them to do. Again, they are not only shadow guards, but also generals. They are good when there is no war Once the war broke out, they must go to the battlefield with Yan Shengrui. If there are not a few people of his own, who will he ask to do something for him? If everything depends on him alone, he can''t live and die?


    "There are also some trivia Kung Fu. It''s estimated that you can''t make three rounds in your hands. Generally, every big family has a special shadow troop to provide shadow guards for the family''s offspring all year round. Those people started to cultivate since childhood. It''s too difficult for you to start looking for. I''ll give you some shadow guards?"


    In addition to Yan Yi and their four shadow guards, each of them has a group of dead men. It is not difficult to assign a few people to him, and it will not have a great impact.


    "No, they are going to help you. Your business is about the country and the country. It''s all important. There can''t be a shortage of manpower. I''d better find someone myself."


    He shook his head and refused his kindness. Ling Jingxuan casually found a chair to sit down. He also knew that it would be very difficult to find a group of servants with Kung Fu knowledge if it was not for a family with profound knowledge?? By the way, how did he forget it? There must be no shortage of talent there.


    "Do you have the right to get the death row out of prison?"


    In terms of talents, they are not in the army or in the officialdom, but in the prison, especially those outlaws. Some of them are brave and bloody. The prison in the capital city is a gathering of all the exiled habitual criminals in the whole Qing Dynasty. If you can choose people from there, you are afraid that you can''t pick out the good ones? Even if some of them are willing to accept it, even if it is necessary for him to accept them, he will still have to pay the price.


    "Ha ha Your idea is strange, but it''s not too bad. After the Palace Banquet is over, I''ll go with you. " Yan Shengrui understood his idea almost instantly, so he also looked forward to it.


    "Well, I''ll ask brother Zhao to help me make a batch of special weapons. After finding the right person and training a little bit, I can put them next to the little buns. With them and big black and small black following in the dark, and your shadow guards protecting them in the dark, and with the medicine I''ve prepared for them, I''d like to see which one with no eyes dares to make their idea ¡£¡±


    As a matter of fact, Ling Jingxuan has known for a long time that children are in a more dangerous situation than those tricks constantly aimed at him. On the one hand, they are young and better to start with. On the other hand, once the child has an accident, the blow to him and Shengrui is certainly fatal. It can be said that they can be completely destroyed without any effort."Don''t forget about yourself. You can''t have an accident."


    Holding his hand, Yan Shengrui said with burning eyes. He couldn''t afford to lose him.


    "The one who can kill me has not been born yet."


    He is not arrogant. After more than a year, his body has been well adjusted, and all kinds of fighting skills learned in his previous life can be basically applied. In addition, he is full of poison and a silver needle that makes him superb. Ordinary people absolutely can''t move him. Even Yan Yi and he can''t get any good from him.


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Just in case no one can afford it.


    "Hehe --"


    the more deeply he loves, the more he will worry about his gains and losses. No matter how much guarantee he has, he will not be as shocked as the actual effect. When he looks forward to the day when danger comes, his family will know how deep his ability is.

 Chapter 279

    The next afternoon, Chunxiang and Yan Xiaoming left together, because they left while Xiaobao was taking a nap. After Xiaobao woke up, he puffed up his cheeks all afternoon and ignored others. Seeing that everyone looked like a bitter feud, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help crying and laughing. Yan Shengrui, who had always been a favorite, almost didn''t have Yan Yi to go to the palace to bring Yan Xiaoming out again.


    Until the night when Ling Jingxuan coaxed them to sleep, he told them that they would see each other at the Palace Banquet tomorrow. Little steamed bun barely closed his eyes. When he fell asleep, his eyebrows were wrinkled.


    The Palace Banquet was said to celebrate the victory of the army. In fact, it was a disguised gathering of all the big families in the capital, and it was also a day of Royal luxury. During the day, the courtiers still went to the Yamen as usual. After applying for time in the afternoon, the officials with five grades or above would go to the palace with their wives, sons and daughters. Generally, the rank of the wives was based on the officials of their husbands and sons However, only those who are above the second grade are eligible to attend the banquet.


    The Palace Banquet began in the Xunshi period. Around Youshi, the women in the imperial palace had to go into the palace to greet the Empress Dowager. So they had to arrive at the palace at the latest. Ling Jingxuan took off his simple cotton padded clothes. After bathing, Yan Shengrui dressed him in super first-class princess''s clothes. The complicated and dazzling red clothes fit him like a measure for him His body is made to order. It is noble and gorgeous, which makes his white and delicate skin more delicate. He can''t find any trace of a farmer from all over his body. He is like a born prince, a dragon and a grandson!


    "Dad, look at you


    When they went out, they had already changed their clothes. When Ling Wenwu, who was waiting outside, saw his father''s dress, the whole person was stupid. Ling Wu was even more generous and boastful. Although Ling Wen didn''t speak, his small face was slowly stained with red color. Today, the only iron child who didn''t go to the Palace Banquet also kept giggling.


    "Just your mouth is sweet!"


    Fondly pinching his small face, Ling Jingxuan crossed them and stood in front of the iron child, touching his head and gently said: "iron child, please come home, oh, we will come back soon."


    It''s not that he doesn''t prefer not to take him. According to his title, he is also qualified to attend the Palace Banquet. However, the situation in the palace is too weird and complicated, and many children are in danger. If possible, he doesn''t even want to take the steamed stuffed bun brothers with him. The child has an idea in his mind. He made it clear to him early and asked him carefully to manage the palace.


    "Well, godfather, you go early and come back early. I will take good care of Xiaotuan. You don''t have to worry."


    Iron child clever and sensible nod, he was so careful to please, he felt that he was much expected, also really want to help Godfather.


    "Ha ha I''ll give it to you, then


    Leaning over to kiss his little face, Ling Jingxuan stood up with a smile. Ling Wen came over and took the iron boy''s hand: "xiaotuanzi wants to eat goat''s milk when you are young. Don''t forget it. Besides, you can''t eat by yourself. Remember to find brother Shanzi to eat with you. I''ll bring back any interesting things in the palace for you and Xiaotuan."


    "I''ll bring you something delicious, too."


    Ling Wu also came to hold his other hand. The three steamed stuffed buns made it like a hike. Yan Shengrui walked over and hugged Ling Jingxuan: "let''s go."


    "Well, Xiaowen, Xiaowu, let''s go."


    "Good bye, iron boy."


    The two brothers nodded their heads cleverly and said goodbye to him in unison. Then they took Ling Jingxuan''s hand one left and one right. The iron child waved to them: "father, godfather, Xiaowen Xiaowu, please slow down and be careful on the way!"


    "Oh, come back. You don''t have to take us out. It''s time for Xiaotuan to find his brother later."


    "Good." It was almost a quarter of an hour before the family got into the carriage which was parked outside the palace. Because the palace was close to the East Palace, it was one of the closest residences to the east gate of the imperial palace. At the moment, there were more and more splendid carriages passing by on the road outside. Each carriage had its own brand name, except for the owner''s carriage The servant girl''s, indistinctly connected into a line.


    "Princes, princesses, princesses, princes."


    Ling Yun song Shuiling and song Xiaohu Zhou Changsheng have been waiting for the carriage early. Seeing their arrival, the four salute respectfully. Ling Yun song Shuiling turns around, lifts the curtain of the tall and gorgeous carriage, and puts on the formal and big clothes of Yan Shengrui. Ling Jingxuan is like a pair of women. One is domineering, the other is calm and elegant. She is also wearing the Royal uniform of Shizi county The little buns as like as two peas are lovely, and the two identical ones look like two lovely porcelain dolls. Whoever sees them will love three points.


    "Dad, will everyone you see later dislike us?"


    Sitting in the carriage, Ling Wen suddenly said, his dark eyes were eerie and deep. Ling Jingxuan looked at him and nodded: "maybe, because our appearance blocked the way of some people, but my father and a farmer became the most respectable Royal concubine. She was dressed in a top-grade princess''s clothes. When she saw the empress dowager, she didn''t need to kneel down. She only bowed her knees to make a half salute It will be unbalanced, and we will not be satisfied with the changes. But don''t worry. You are the son of Prince Sheng and the king of Lingjun. If anyone dares to disrespect you, you can take it back, even if it is the emperor. If something happens, your father and father will support you. "He is afraid that the child will be wronged.


    "Well, we know, daddy, you too. You can''t let others bully you."


    Ling Wen nodded cautiously, and the little hand subconsciously touched the purse, which contained the medicine that dad gave them again.


    "Dad, if anyone dares to bully you, I''ll beat him!"


    Ling Wu is more domineering. He directly raises his small fist. His white and tender face is full of bullying. Those who were bullied by others can''t lift their heads. Because Ling Jingxuan''s soberness gradually changes, they have learned to use their own body and solve problems with tough means these days when they come to the Palace.


    "Ha ha?? Xiaowu, that''s what you said. In the future, when the father is away, you should protect dad instead of the father. "


    Hearing this, Yan Shengrui can''t help but hug his daughter-in-law and laugh happily. Ling Jingxuan also has a happy smile on his face. His son knows how to love him at such a young age. What is his dissatisfaction?


    "Don''t worry about it. Father Wang, uncle Yi said that my kung fu is getting better and better. I will protect my father well."


    Xiao baozi was so passionate that he patted his chest and assured him that his father and son said that Ling Jingxuan seemed to be a weak and deceiving woman. Ling Jingxuan was too lazy to correct them. He even touched his face: "that father is waiting for you to protect him."


    "Well!"


    Little peach blossom eyes bloom with firm light. What Ling Wu enjoys most is the positive look from his father. It seems that he has grown up and is really enough to protect him.


    "Xiao Wu, sit down and be careful of falling."


    Ling Wenge, next to him, did his duty as a brother, but pulled him to sit down. Ling Wu blinked mischievously, scratched his head and sat back obediently. No matter how they changed, he always listened to his brother most.


    The closer you are to the palace, the more carriages there are, and the sound of horse hooves is endless. The palace guards must verify their identities one by one before they can let them in. No matter how arrogant and domineering people are, they must abide by this rule. Each carriage is orderly and orderly, and no one dares to jump in the queue easily. However, some low ranking officials will give way to those with high positions The high-ranking ones will give way to the princes'' relatives.


    "Is it Prince Sheng''s carriage?"


    "Get out of the way quickly and don''t provoke that evil spirit."


    "Let Prince Sheng pass first?"


    "Prince Sheng''s carriage is coming?" At the same time, the carriages in front of them also drew aside to give way. Ling Jingxuan, sitting in the carriage, looked at his husband with a good reputation. By contrast, the two steamed stuffed buns were worshipped all over the face. Did their father Wang really force him?


    However, Yan Shengrui, as the party concerned, is calm and does not care about the joking eyes of his daughter-in-law. From childhood to adulthood, he has been used to the scene of flying everywhere. Although with the growth of his age, he has become much more restrained, and he is generally too lazy to take care of those people. However, some families with older qualifications still remember his past mischief For.


    "Please get off the bus."


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace, and there was a respectful voice from the outside. According to the rules, without the emperor''s special order, the carriage could not enter the palace. When entering the palace, it could only walk on two legs. Of course, except for the princes, they would have a special inner court soft sedan to greet them.


    "The king''s son is young and can''t stand to walk. The carriage drives in directly."


    Yan Shengrui''s domineering voice suddenly rings out. All the guards outside can''t help but show their embarrassed expression. Without the emperor''s command, they dare not.


    "The emperor has a decree to allow Prince Sheng to drive into the palace!"


    Just when the guards didn''t know what to do, Zhao an and a few eunuchs ran over. Hearing the emperor''s instructions, all the guards couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The rest of the people waiting at the gate of the palace were in awe of Prince Sheng. Even the emperor wanted to let him. They were birds? How dare to fight against him.


    "Drive!"


    The guards got out of the way. The carriage started again and swaggered into the palace. What they didn''t notice was that just after they left, another carriage which was as gorgeous as theirs forced its way to the gate of the palace. Before the guards could stop them, the whip in the hands of the two men driving the car whistled.


    "How dare you stop the carriage of the prince of Huajun? Blind your dog


    On hearing that it was the carriage that the infamous Princess of Huajun was riding, the bodyguards subconsciously shrank their necks, and suddenly they had an impulse to cry. The emperor had nothing to do with the Palace Banquet. Just after leaving the Sheng prince, there came a more vicious Princess of Huajun. Who did they invite and who provoked them? Why did they force them so hard.


    "Cough?? Let them go. How many heads do you dare to provoke the emperor? "


    Zhao Anqing, who was already ready to leave, whispered to the chief bodyguard. He was also the master of the ox fork. He married to the Qing Dynasty for three years. In the Qing Dynasty, from the Empress Dowager to the powerful families, many people were upset by him. The Empress Dowager was hiding like a God of hiding evil spirits when he saw him."Let go!"


    The captain of the bodyguard was black and convulsed all over. He raised his voice and called out. The guard in front of him disappeared. The carriage also quickly drove into the palace and watched it disappear in the sight. After that, a group of bodyguards all exaggeratedly wiped the cold sweat and finally sent the two most powerful characters away. God knows how afraid they are of the master jumping out of the carriage.

 Chapter 280

    The Palace Banquet is held in Qionghua hall. On the way to Qionghua hall, an iron pestle with thick bowl mouth stands high every other distance, and the top is inlaid with night pearls the size of goose eggs for lighting. It is a bit similar to the modern version of street lamps. Because the season is almost winter, the capital city is also in the north, and now it is very cold, and the night falls very early It''s going to be dark soon.


    The carriage stopped outside the Qionghua hall and saw Prince Sheng''s carriage. Two maidens came respectfully. The two maidens headed by looked calm, low browed and obedient. They behaved in a dignified and submissive manner. They all showed the unique elegance of the royal family.


    "Welcome the prince and princess, Prince and princess!"


    Ling Yun and others in a carriage at the back took the lead. When they lifted the curtain, the maids knelt down. The ministers and relatives who had already arrived bowed down to salute in their direction. Yan Shengrui, dressed in court clothes, got out of the carriage. His dark Royal robe was decorated with bold four claw gold dragon embroidery, which gave people a feeling of being strong and powerful, Before he got to his daughter-in-law to be married, the rich and powerful young women all looked at his shy red face. But for those adoring eyes, Yan Shengrui ignored them. After jumping out of the carriage, he turned back and held out his hand, gently and considerate to help his daughter-in-law down.


    Zhenghong''s big clothes blinded many people. When Ling Jingxuan appeared in the public''s eyes, the crowd could not help but be agitated. Long ago, rumors about the Royal concubine of Shengqin had already spread all over the major families in the capital. These days, it has reached the climax. With his name, it is often described as rough farmer, evil monster, cruel bloodthirsty and so on But at this moment, no one can connect him with those adjectives. The big clothes of super grade are all the symbols of status and power for the inner life women. In addition to the empress dowager, only princess Shengqin has this honor. If only a general farmer, I''m afraid that he will be drowned in noble clothes and become the laughing stock of others All of them have a strange feeling. Instead of being swallowed up by Chinese clothes, he becomes the foil of Chinese clothes. On the contrary, like a noble and beautiful queen, he puts up his big clothes and looks down on the carriage deliberately. All the ministers are wearing court clothes, and all the wives around him are big products and big clothes At that time, some women were looking at him in groups. Ling Jingxuan lightly hooked his lips and stepped out of the carriage with Yan Shengrui''s hand on the back of the eunuch lying on the ground. Then, the two men held down two small buns. Similarly, their appearance caused a small sensation, Shengqin Wang dizi is undoubtedly the object of many people''s curiosity and striving to curry favor with him.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. No matter where they are, they are the same. Except for a few of their closest relatives and relatives, almost all the civil servants are standing with the civil servants. The generals are also with the generals. Their relatives, meritorious relatives, and their wives and children are the same. In groups, those who are better friends are only fighting each other Just a greeting.


    "Lord and princess."


    The generals have always respected Yan Shengrui. When they saw them, they gathered around with their wives and children. When they saw them, they were very high-ranking. Yan Shengrui said hello to them with a smile. They were brothers who lived and died, not superiors and subordinates. In the eyes of their soldiers, the rules in the palace were not the same.


    "Big brother!"


    A heroic female voice suddenly interposed between them. The crowd stepped aside. Ye Ruyun, who was rarely dressed and dressed, came to a strong man who looked more than 30 years old. He guessed that he should be ye Ruyun''s father, general Ye. Ling Jingxuan nodded with a smile: "general ye, Ruyun."


    "General ye, aunt Ruyun!"


    two buns as like as two peas, two cute faces, and wearing clothes of nearly the same color. They are not familiar with people. They should be hard to distinguish.


    "I will see the princess and the prince."


    After all, there are many outsiders present, and general Ye is not too excited. However, the tiger''s eyes betrayed him. Looking at Ling Jingxuan''s eyes full of thousands of words, God knows how much he wants to hold his hand to express his gratitude. Thanks to his younger brother''s love for his man''s wife, otherwise, he might be able to raise her as an old girl.


    "General Ye doesn''t have to be too polite. His Japanese imperial concubine will visit in person instead of his younger brother."


    People in the army all know that ye Ruyun and Ling Jingpeng are engaged, and he has no need to hide it. Besides, he is very satisfied with his little brother-in-law.


    "Ha ha?? welcome?? Cough, I''ll wait for the princess


    General Ye''s reflexive and heroic laugh immediately seemed to notice that he was too excited. He coughed and pretended to be elegant. Ye Ruyun gave her old man a bad look. He touched the steamed buns two steps closer, and then raised his head to Ling Jingxuan and said, "elder brother doesn''t have to pay attention to my father. He is a rude man and doesn''t understand the rules."


    As soon as this word came out, Ling Jingxuan almost laughed. The two steamed stuffed buns covered their mouths impolitely and snickered. Isn''t this just that the rude people dislike the rude people? It seems that ye Ruyun seems to have forgotten that she herself is not elegant."No harm, my concubine?"


    "The princess of Huajun is here!"


    Before Ling Jingxuan finished his words, the eunuch''s high drink suddenly rang out. Hearing the name of interest, Ling Jingxuan also turned his head and looked at it. The onlookers stepped back two steps in succession. They became more and more outstanding. A carriage with Chinese characters on it stopped at the gate of Qionghua hall, and a dozen maid servants jumped from the carriage behind Down, the moment the curtain was lifted, a slender man with deep eyes and high nose, and a pair of blue eyes came out. His white skin was as delicate as he could pinch water. His eyebrows showed a little manliness. The Red County princess''s big dress made him look like a ceramic doll. However, Zhang''s beautiful and moving face was not at all Smiling, standing on the carriage looking around the scene, the man suddenly jumped out of the carriage and galloped in a certain direction.


    "Yan Xiaohua, why don''t you wait for me?"


    When she rushed to her relatives and nobles, the princess of Huajun looked at the tall and dignified man opposite her and asked in a sharp voice. She did not worry about the existence of the crowd around her. The man was Yan Xiaohua, the man of the princess of Huajun.


    "Why should I wait for you?"


    Yan Xiaohua''s beautiful face flashed a flash of warm anger. His hands on his back suddenly clenched. He was trying to control his temper as much as possible.


    "You. Yan Xiaohua


    Bai Nen''s ceramic face is full of shame and unwillingness. The princess of Huajun trembles with anger. For him, he does not hesitate to marry from the distant western country. At the beginning, their feelings were very good. Why do they become like enemies now? Because the child has a strange disease?


    "The Empress Dowager has a decree to announce that all the princesses and wives will see you at Fuling palace!"


    A group of eunuchs suddenly came over. The chief eunuch whisked the dust, and the sharp voice suddenly sounded. Ling Jingxuan took back his eyes and closed his eyes. In a few minutes, he had almost seen the princess of Huajun. Frankly speaking, he was a spoiled little prince. He did everything according to his own happiness and anger, regardless of the position of others. No wonder Yan Xiaohua was addicted to gentleness I''m afraid any man can''t stand it? However, this kind of person is actually the most simple death reason. Once he is approved by him, he will spend all his life to love and guard. No matter his lover or friend, he should be very happy. Of course, the premise is that the other party is also willing to accept.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of his unusual silence, Yan Shengrui asked in a low voice. The wives around him had lined up in order to go to the Fuling palace with the eunuchs. The only ones who didn''t move were he, the princess of Huajun, and ye Ruyun, who was with him.


    "No, I found something interesting. I think the Empress Dowager will do it later. By the way, Yun Han will also take the opportunity to meet me. It may be later to come back. You can take the children to that place to have a good night."


    Shaking his head, Ling Jingxuan said as he prepared to step forward. Before Yan Shengrui had time to speak, Zeng Shaoqing suddenly did not know where he came from. In the cold weather, he still pretended to shake the folding fan in his hand. Not far behind him, an old man in Zhengyi Gaoming clothes led a group of people of different levels to shake his head and looked at him helplessly. They should be Shangming Changgong The Lord and her daughter-in-law, Ling Jingxuan smiles and nods with them, and takes the initiative to release goodwill. The other party also smiles back, which can be regarded as the next olive branch he throws out.


    "Jingxuan, shall I go to Fuling palace with you?"


    It''s a pity that he missed the opportunity of consolation when he met him for a long time.


    All the people who went to Fuling palace were inner wives and maids who had not yet been released from the cabinet. Why did he, a big man, join in the fun?


    Ling Jingxuan turned his white eyes and nodded with Ye Ruyun. He took him to the front of the team. Generally, the rank of a princess is just the same. However, his wife is highly valued by her husband. The emperor specially gives him a super grade, which is second only to the Empress Dowager. Therefore, before he moves, no one else can go ahead.


    "Hello, wait for me."


    "Just follow me to find the emperor."


    Seeing this, Zeng Shaoqing tries to keep up with him. However, Yan Shengrui carries him back without mercy. He ignores the attention around him. Yan Shengrui takes his two sons and their little bookchildren and goes in the opposite direction. Zeng Shaoqing is unwilling to look back and follow him with his mouth curled.


    "What are you looking for? Will you see it later? "


    Along with them, Zeng Shaoqing was still upset. The two steamed stuffed buns were very shameless. Was this six uncle stupid? Every time I was bullied by my father, and I still had to rely on him every time. Is it really funny? "At the order of my princess, I will take Xiaowen Xiaowu to greet him."


    With a lazy glance at him, Yan Shengrui''s lips are light. Zeng Shaoqing is also smart. He can understand the intention in an instant. Most of his unhappiness disappears. However, when he thinks of the appearance of his wife and slave, Zeng Shaoqing is not angry and murmurs in a stuffy voice: "what a great princess?" Sobbing?? He also wants to be a wife slave. When can Yunhan marry him? Damn it, every time he sees their love, he wants to rush into the palace to rob people.It''s not that he didn''t hear his resentment. Yan Shengrui just glanced at him, and his smile was even greater. Of course, his princess is unique in the world.

 Chapter 281

    At the gate of the Fuling palace, on both sides of the road stood a line of eunuchs and a line of maids. Under the leadership of Ling Jingxuan and Princess Shang Mingchang, a group of maids and maids orderly walked to the palace. During this period, a large number of eunuchs and eunuchs followed by the soft Sedans passed by them, all of them were the masters of each palace, namely the emperor''s concubines, empresses, men and women No matter what, the number is quite considerable. It seems that Ling Jingxuan almost convulsed. No wonder the emperor collapsed when he was only in his forties. He had to support so many wives and concubines. He was lucky not to die.


    "Here comes the queen!" Arriving at the foot of the steps of the Fuling palace, the eunuch who led the way went in to report. At this time, the Queen''s Luan arrived.


    "See the Queen''s mother, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    Ling Jingxuan''s Princess shangmingchang bowed his knees and knelt down. Chu Yunhan, who came down from the throne, also wore the Red Queen''s dress. The flamboyant Phoenix embroidery hovered on it. The back crown was decorated with luxurious pearls and gems. His beautiful appearance, white and smooth skin, and aloof and arrogant spirit were all matched With the help of a female official, Chu Yunhan glanced at the crowd coldly. When he saw Ling Jingxuan, his eyes flashed with joy, and he finally came.


    "Flat body!" With a wave of his right hand, Chu Yunhan turns around to enter the Fuling palace.


    "Princess Xiao, Princess Bai is here!"


    They have not yet stood up. The eunuch''s high drink and sharp ring, the wife had to kneel down again, but this time Ling Jingxuan didn''t need to make a half ceremony, just bow his head a little. The imperial concubine is a genuine one, and he is a super one. If it is not because the imperial concubine is the emperor''s person, they should return to salute him in turn.


    Xiao Guifei is also in her forties. She looks very well. She looks like she is about 30 years old. The appearance of the emperor''s woman is absolutely needless to say. If you don''t know, it''s hard to imagine that such a beautiful woman and child are already in their twenties. On the other side, Bai Guifei doesn''t know whether Ling Jingxuan''s illusion is true. He always feels that he gives people a little like Chu Yunhan, It''s just that compared with Chu Yunhan, he has a little more smile on his face.


    "Are you Shengqin princess?"


    Passing by them, concubine Xiao, who was walking a little ahead of them, stopped suddenly, with a superior tone and attitude. Looking at his red body, she almost didn''t break her teeth. No matter whether it''s the imperial palace or the major families, only the wife is qualified to wear Zhenghong clothes. God knows how long she has been thinking about Zhenghong''s Phoenix robe, but her face is full of hatred But it did not show at all, giving people the feeling that they are always elegant and unattainable.


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    Her disguise may be able to hide from others, but there is no way to escape Ling Jingxuan''s sight. From the beginning, he didn''t want to bow down in front of these people. When I uttered the word, I suddenly heard a voice of cool breath coming from behind. The delicate face of Xiao Guifei quickly flashed a trace of annoyance. What she cared about most was the identity. Over the years, who dares to be in front of her Higher than her? In addition to the Empress Dowager''s love and the emperor''s respect, even the queen dare not openly refute her face. How dare a princess call herself in front of her?


    "The palace has long heard that the Royal concubine Shengqin is dignified and noble. Today I see her, she is worthy of her reputation."


    With a smile on her face, Princess Xiao can''t find anything wrong with her words. The premise is that when other people don''t know Ling Jingxuan''s background, the idiot knows that she is ridiculing him. A farmer pretending to be dignified and noble. If he takes off the princess''s clothes, he will be just a vulgar farmer. Whether she is a wife or a eunuch, they are all human beings There was no smell of gunpowder, but no one dared to open his mouth at will. Mrs. Zeng Hou, the eldest princess standing side by side with Ling Jingxuan, did not squint and did not mean to help.


    "Well, it seems that my concubine is very suitable for Shengrui in our family. I was afraid of humiliating him at first. Now, I''m full of confidence when I hear from the lady. Shengrui is right. I''m born to be Shengqin princess."


    "Ha?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s voice falls, with Xiao Guifei as the leader. Everyone can''t help being silly. Is he really stupid or pretending to be? How could anyone be so cheeky that he could not recognize that she was mocking him? It''s the best. The Shengqin princess is also the best! Compared with the twitching black line on their chin, Ling Jingxuan looks complacent. It seems that he is really lucky. The first person to react is Zeng Hou''s old lady, that is, the princess shangmingchang. Zeng Shaoqing''s mother glances at him lightly, and the bottom of his eyes quickly glides a little full of meaning, and then shows the appearance of an old God.


    "It''s good to be able to sit in the position of Shengqin princess. The princess has to sit firmly. Otherwise, if she falls down one day, she will become a laughing stock for everyone."


    The corner of her mouth was uncontrollably drawn. Princess Xiao''s smile was restrained, and she was ready to leave. Ling Jingxuan said: "thank you for your concern. But I''m not the same as my wife. When the Lord married me, I had nothing but a promise. This life is for me. I can give up my 95% honor. My golden words are reversible. My friends can die. I can go ! Don''t worry about it. My Lord has always promised me. I will be the only one. "What is the most lacking woman in the harem? It''s not power, not money, nor beauty. It''s the love of the 95th master. She doesn''t like to make sarcastic remarks. Then she will let you hate the internal bleeding and make her angry.


    "Yes, I hope so."


    Sure enough, Princess Xiao''s body was stiff with her back to him. After a while, she blurted out a few words. Then she took a big stride away with her whole body upset. When Bai Guifei passed by Ling Jingxuan, she looked at him with interest, but she didn''t say anything. However, all the wives who followed them were immersed in the words that Ling Jingxuan had said before If it''s a woman, who doesn''t want their man to love him? Can you?? It is impossible. They are ladies of a large family. In order to show their virtue, they have to take the initiative to take concubines to carry houses for their men in order to show their virtue.


    In a flash, Ling Jingxuan undoubtedly became the object of envy and jealousy of all the ladies.


    After that, the four concubines of virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous and virtuous concubines arrived one after another. After almost all the things that should have arrived, the eunuch finally ran out of the palace. The spirits of all the life wives were shocked, and the eunuchs and maids around them were busy. The angry Princess of Huajun suddenly took about a dozen attendants, Looking at his appearance, he was about to enter the Fuling palace. Eunuch Si Li quickly stopped him: "Princess of Huajun, please slow down?"


    "Pa!"


    "Get out of here


    The next second, a terrible voice burst into the air. The eunuch in charge of rites in front of him was pulled out. The princess of Huajun, who held a long whip, glared at him fiercely. No one dared to stop him again. Seeing this scene, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but jerk the corners of his mouth. Compared with him, he felt like he was like More gentle, this is the Royal spoiled dragon son Phoenix grandson? Do you have decisive force?


    "The Empress Dowager has a decree to announce the ladies to enter the hall!"


    Several eunuchs quickly dragged away the eunuch, and another one drank loudly. Under the guidance of eunuchs and palace ladies, a group of inner life wives headed by Mrs. Zeng Hou of Ling Jingxuan arranged in order and entered the hall orderly. In Fuling palace, the Empress Dowager was the first, and the other concubines, headed by Xiao Bai, sat on both sides in order and forced to break in early The princess of Huajun was standing next to the Empress Dowager with an unhappy face.


    "See the empress dowager, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    Under the guidance of eunuchs, Mrs. Zeng Hou of Ling Jingxuan, who went to the center of the main hall, took the lead in kneeling. The other wives also knelt down one after another. Shanhu qiansui rang through the hall. The empress dowager, sitting high above, nodded and waved with satisfaction: "ladies, please don''t pay any ceremony."


    "Thank the Empress Dowager."


    After the people in front of them stood up, the other ladies slowly stood up. The hierarchy system was particularly obvious here. Then the Empress Dowager said some auspicious words and asked people to reward the ladies who were below the order of the second grade. Because they were not qualified to go to the banquet, they left. All the wives and princesses left were those who could be called by the major families in the capital, Princess and princess, as well as their daughters, Ling Jingxuan is naturally among them.


    "Come, give the ladies a seat."


    Looking at the people still standing, the Empress Dowager''s eyes twinkled when she saw Ling Jingxuan, who was the leader. She was shocked and resentful, but she was more calculating. She didn''t expect that the Shengqin princess would be so young and looked like a young bully.


    Well, Ling Jingxuan is only twenty-one this year. His appearance makes people feel weak. But if he really wants to bully him, I''m afraid the result will not be what they expected.


    "Thank the Empress Dowager


    Ling Jingxuan was not polite to her either. He went directly to dalala and sat down at the first place on the right. Everyone at the scene could not help but gasp. Although his grade was the highest, his seniority was not the highest. In addition to the princess shangmingchang, there were also old ladies from all the big families. He was the youngest one at the age, and he was not polite at all?


    Rude, rude, and uneducated??


    A variety of derogatory adjectives constantly slip through many people''s minds. Several old ladies who are close relatives of the royal family are even blackened immediately. However, because the eldest princess did not speak, they did not dare to take the lead. People could only go to the bottom of his head in order to sit down, except for the grade Princess and princess, the other maidens who did not leave the cabinet, including Ye Ruyun Stand behind them.


    "Who is Shengqin princess? As the AI family gets older, her eyes are not easy to use. "


    Here it is!


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of ridicule, such obvious humiliation, really when he is brain disabled? Glancing at the laughing concubines and the smiling wives, Ling Jingxuan suddenly stood up and stepped up the steps in front of the astonished eyes of the people. He put a long stick in front of the Empress Dowager and said, "I''m the princess of Shengqin, the Empress Dowager. You look so young. You don''t look like an old woman of dozens of years old at all I must think you are only in your thirties. However, the skin of a person can be maintained. It is not easy to maintain your eyes. The degeneration of eyesight is also normal. You don''t have to be too sad for the Empress Dowager. When I come to see you later, I will definitely stand directly in front of you, so as not to overuse your eyes and make your eyesight worse. "Don''t they think he''s rude and uneducated? Then he''s rude to show them. Anyway, he''s a farmer, isn''t he?

 Chapter 282

    In Fu''an palace imperial study, Emperor Yan Shengzhi is buried in the Dragon case to deal with today''s memorials. No matter how many mistakes he has, at least as an emperor, he is diligent. He will adopt all the things that are beneficial to the common people, and ask people to speed up the handling, just like Chu Yunhan''s suggestions on governing the inland sea, agricultural reform, or the promotion of Hanling academy, etc All of them have been put into practice.


    "Your Majesty, Prince Sheng and sixth master Zeng are here."


    Zhang Dezi, the head of eunuch, suddenly came in from outside and said in a low voice beside him.


    "What are they doing here?"


    Looking up, Yan Shengzhi is obviously upset. Up to now, he is still angry about what happened that day. In addition, his princess has provoked the Empress Dowager and made him feel even more frustrated. If he can, he would like him to go to the border pass quickly. He can''t see it clearly. But he won the battle. There was no war in the border area, which made him very unhappy Tiandu has to face him face to face in the court. His depression is not only not gone, but even worse.


    "The LORD said that he would bring his sons and princes to his majesty, and the sixth said he missed his majesty."


    Zhang Dezi bowed his head after saying that. Idiots all know that Zeng Shaoqing can never miss him. However, people say that, he can only reply like that.


    "Miss it?! Just let them in. "


    The emperor is not stupid. How can you not know that Zeng Shaoqing is a liar? Yan Shengzhi waved her hand powerlessly. She was completely speechless to this cousin.


    "I''ve met my brother."


    After a while, Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing respectively led the two steamed stuffed buns to come in. They did not need to be urged by the adults. They knelt down cleverly and wisely: "hello to Uncle Huang!"


    as like as two peas as like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the two dolls are basically the same as a person. They are very angry. Yan, more than 20 years ago, there was a baby doll who was the same model as him. At that time, he was still very cute. Although he was naughty and mischievous, he was not stingy for a clever and lively younger brother, but now?? Yan Shengrui''s eyes can''t help but sweep to Yan Shengrui. Yan Shengzhi can''t help sighing deeply. Now he is not the cute baby anymore.


    "Uncle Huang, don''t you like us?"


    The little steamed bun kneeling on the ground did not respond to him for a long time. Instead, he looked at their father, shaking his head and sighing. He did not wait for him to call them up. He stood up and ran to him with his head tilted and looked at him wrongly. The big baozi also stood up and grabbed Yan Shengzhi''s mouth, pulling a tiger''s face and scolding him: "brother, don''t make a fool of yourself, you forget your father Did dad say that? No one is sure to like anyone. We are not the son of Uncle Huang. It''s normal for him not to like us. As long as the father and father like us, it''s OK


    "Is that so?"


    Ling Wu looked at Yan Shengzhi with red eyes, as if he was suing Yan Shengzhi naked. He made Yan Shengzhi, the emperor and elder, uncomfortable at first. He quickly took him to pacify him and said, "no, uncle Huang just can''t react to you all of a sudden. It''s not that he doesn''t like you."


    There are many sons of the emperor. When they are young, he will hold them. When they grow up, they will no longer be just his sons. Although the youngest ten is about the same age as them, they are not as cute and lovely as they are. Yan Shengzhi''s heart suddenly softens, and his smile is unconsciously mixed with some doting.


    "I said, Xiaowu is so cute. How can uncle Huang not like me? Elder brother, you are wrong this time!"


    He said it by himself, but now he''s pushing Ling Wen. He''s cute, smart and brave. Yan Shengzhi can''t help but love three points. Ling Wen pretended to reprimand his brother at first. Now he has achieved his goal. He doesn''t care about his younger brother. Yan Shengrui Zeng Shaoqing, who brought them here, has already been beside him spontaneously The chair sat down.


    "Your name is Xiaowu, aren''t you? So you are Xiaowen? New to Beijing, still used to it? Have the servants of the palace served you well? "


    Pulling them to the Dragon chair, Yan Shengzhi asked with concern. Ling Wu cocked his head and frowned tightly, looking like he wanted to say but didn''t dare to say it. Ling Wen''s eyes flashed and he almost choked: "fortunately, dad will protect us and won''t let people bully us."


    The breath of the two people was not much aggrieved. The little Bun''s eyes were red and red, and Yan Shengzhi''s suspicious temperament came out again. However, this time, he did not suspect who, but thought of the killing of the palace a few days ago. Was it because the servants offended the two children that the princess would be cruel? So he''s just protecting his children?


    "Good, if anyone bullies you, you will come to the palace to find uncle Huang, who will teach them for you."


    "Really? It''s uncle Huang who bullies us. What can you do yourself? "


    Lingwen has always been quick to respond. When he said this, Yan Shengzhi was stunned, and then he put his arms around them and laughed: "you little ghost spirit spirit, you really have the same heart and mind as your father when he was a child. How can uncle Huang have trouble with you two little dolls?"It seems that he has forgotten. Not long ago, he was still scheming.


    "I''m not sure. Uncle Chu once taught us a word called" prepare for the rainy day ". They all said that uncle Huang was very powerful, and even the father and the king should be afraid. We are from the countryside and don''t understand the messy rules in the capital. What if you don''t know how to make you angry


    "So you have to prepare for a rainy day and cheat me to give you privileges first?" After walking around for a long time, they are setting a trap for him. Yan Shengzhi can''t help laughing. The child''s mind is too vivid.


    "Er" met his smiling eyes, Ling Wen''s eyes lit up and nodded positively. His father said that he could ask for anything, but the emperor had everything, not for nothing.


    "Ha ha?? Lao Jiu, is that how you teach your son? "


    Yan Sheng was so happy that no one dared to ask him for privileges.


    "This is not taught by my younger brother. I lost my memory when I was rescued by the princess. How can I teach my children? It''s all taught by the emperor''s sister-in-law. He used to be the teacher of the children. "


    Yan Shengrui cocked his legs and said with a smile that he would not tell him that everything was due to Jingxuan. Otherwise, he could not point out how to prevent his daughter-in-law. He should prevent his daughter-in-law from going. His daughter-in-law does not need other people''s attention.


    "Is it? Oh, I remember. Yunhan did tell me about it. No wonder I liked you very much when I saw you. It turns out that you are all from Yunhan sect. It''s not bad. Zhang Dezi, go and give my precious brush, ink, paper and inkstone to Shizi and Junwang, as well as the dragon scale and blood jade I got last time and give them to them. "


    may as like as two peas and a black dog. The emperor is in a good mood and the reward is generous. The elders usually first send their pen and ink to paper, and the girl is jewelry, etc., and he also takes a pair of blood jade, blood jade is extremely rare. Dragon scale blood jade is the best among them. All day long, I am afraid I can''t find second pairs of identical ones. It can be seen that he really likes these two children.


    "Thank you, uncle Huang. But Xiaowu doesn''t want this. Uncle Huang, can you give me elder brother Yan?"


    "Ha ha.


    Taking the gift Zhang Dezi gave them, Ling Wu blinked his eyes and looked at him eagerly. Yan Shengzhi was so confused that he didn''t know who his brother Yan was. Instead, Zeng Shaoqing, who was sitting below, couldn''t help spraying out, covering his stomach and laughing wildly. Could this boy be too rude? A mouth will be someone else''s son, Ya dare to be subtle?


    Rare, even Yan Shengrui can''t help being a little black, but also a little sad and laughing. Does Xiaowu like Xiao Qi so much?


    "Who is brother Yan?"


    Yan Shengzhi asked suspiciously. The little buns chuckled and then covered his mouth lovingly: "Uncle Huang is so stupid. Brother Yan is your son. They all call him his seventh highness."


    "So it''s Xiao Qi. Xiao Wu likes Xiao Qi very much?"


    Once again, he was disliked by the child. Yan Shengzhi was not annoyed. He suddenly asked.


    "Well, I like it very much. Elder brother Yan loves us very much. A few days ago, he brought us a lot of delicious food. But he left quietly yesterday while I was taking a nap. My father said that his home is in the Imperial Palace, so he can''t live in our house for a long time. Uncle Huang, would you let brother Yan live in our house


    Ling Wu pouts and shakes his arm. He doesn''t want to see brother Yan for a long time.


    "Do you want me to send your uncle Chu to live with you?"


    "Mm-hmm, is that ok?"


    as like as two peas, Lingwen also nodded. The two pairs of identical peach blossoms were shining with excitement. They missed Chu Shuo.


    "Ha ha?? As like as two peas, you two do not know how to write two words, just like your father.


    They poked them on the forehead. Since their appearance, Yan Shengzhi''s smile has not been broken. Where can the two steamed stuffed buns manage what he said, they all said in one voice: "can''t it?"


    "Of course not. Your uncle Chu is my queen and can only live in the imperial palace. As for Xiao Qi, I can consider letting him out of the palace, but I can''t live in Shengqin''s palace. You can visit him at any time if you want him." In fact, it has been put on the agenda to let the seventh Prince go out of the palace and build the government. Many important officials in the court have made some mistakes, but he has all pressed them down. First of all, he can see that Yunhan is reluctant to give up his children. He doesn''t want to make him sad. Then, Xiao Qi has changed a lot since he came back last year. Sometimes, he has more incisive views on some political opinions than he does. He also wants to leave him with more views If we observe, maybe he will be more suitable to take charge of the country than some of his royal brothers?


    Smell speech, two steamed buns a face of disappointment, Yan Shengrui, Zeng Shaoqing but quietly exchange a look, he has decided? Xiao Qi''s departure from the palace is nothing more than two results. One is to build the palace for the king, and the other is to move directly into the prince''s house of the east palace. He just doesn''t know which side he prefers? In terms of his own conditions, he is the only emperor''s legitimate son, inheriting the name of Dabao. However, he is only ten years old. He is indeed a little too young. The emperor''s health has been bad. It''s not pleasant to say that he will fall down one day. If Xiao Qi is the crown prince and he succeeds to the throne, he may not be able to convince the public? On this point, the great prince and others have obvious advantages."So, uncle Huang, can you make brother Yan''s residence close to the palace? The capital is much bigger than our country. I don''t want to be too far away from brother Yan. "


    The little steamed bun was disappointed, and then immediately raised his head. His face was full of expectation. Yan Shengzhi said in a bad mood: "only the prince''s house is left next to the prince''s house."


    "Let''s go to Prince Donggong''s house."


    He didn''t feel that he had said so much. If he wasn''t six years old and his face was really innocent, Yan Shengzhi couldn''t help wondering if he had been taught by the queen or Xiao Qi in order to ask him for the crown prince by his mouth.


    "That can''t be done. The prince''s house of the east palace can''t be given casually."


    "Neither this nor that. Uncle Huang is very annoying. Hum, I don''t care about you."


    Xiao baozi is angry, turns around and runs away in a hurry. Yan Shengzhi reaches out and grabs him. Instead, he lets Ling Wen run out. The brothers want to run back to Yan Shengrui, but suddenly they see the huge red coral standing on the side. They think about what their father said two days ago. They don''t think about it. They just turn around and run over Hold it.


    "How beautiful, uncle Huang, give me a present?"


    "Er"


    they were really rude, but Yan Shengzhi was immediately black faced. It was the only one who entered the palace at the frontier. It was said that it was good for the sick people to put it in the imperial study. The Empress Dowager and Princess Xiao asked him to give them to him. Unexpectedly?? Facing the two pairs of big eyes that twinkled with expectation, they couldn''t say what they refused. They could not help but look at Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing for help. But what struck him was that the two men, who had always been shrewd, seemed to have never seen his eyes. One drank tea leisurely and the other looked east and West, as if they had come to his imperial study for the first time.


    These two bastards! "Can''t you?"


    Yan Shengzhi uttered a low curse. Suddenly, two steamed stuffed buns were choking with grievances and pain. Looking up, they both looked as if they could cry at any time. No doubt, if he shook his head, they would cry to him. Yan Shengzhi raised his head tremblingly, twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Zhang?? Zhang Dezi, send someone to take them to the palace. "


    "Ha?" Zhang Dezi''s rare response was slow, and Yan Sheng''s intelligent eyes glared: "ha, what ha? I want you to give the red coral to the sons of heaven and send them to the palace. "


    Grandma''s, once he said he was heartbroken, his red coral ah.


    "Yes, yes.


    Zhang Dezi did not dare to hesitate any more. While Yan Shengzhi was still in pain, the two steamed stuffed buns quietly exchanged a proud look and clasped their hands at him: "thank you, uncle Huang!"


    The task that dad gave them has been completed. Hey, hey??


    "Good?? OK


    Yan Sheng zhirou is shaking his hand in pain, and his heart has been flooded with blood?? And Yan Shengrui, Zeng Shaoqing, who is the emperor''s favorite red coral? The two steamed stuffed buns are really rude. I''m afraid the emperor will be sad for a long time now. I''m not in the mood to make any trouble with those women at the party tonight?

 Chapter 283

    However, women, especially those in the Imperial Palace, care about their beauty has become a part of their life. Even if their age is old and their husband has already passed away, they still care about their age and beauty very much. On weekdays, they say that they are old, which is a joke. No one can take it seriously, and dare not take it seriously. Especially a woman like the empress dowager, who is not flattering her Of? Sometimes she claims to be old, in fact, she wants people to praise her youth in disguise. In any case, she can''t be sincere. But Ling Jingxuan, as soon as he opens his mouth, is an old woman. However, Ling Jingxuan is filial. He can''t make mistakes. At most, he is rude and can''t speak. Who dares to say that his considerate and frank way of speaking are wrong?


    All the wives in the concubines were stupid. No one could understand whether he was really stupid or pretended to be. He was really stupid. In addition to speaking frankly and rudely, his temperament did not lose the part of being a royal concubine. If he pretended, those movements and language were fluent and natural, and there was no affectation. Who was present? They are very confident about this insight. If you think about his background as a farmer in the countryside, they will be more sure.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she couldn''t help twitching. Looking at Ling Jingxuan, who was worried about her pestle in front of him, she would like to reach out and push him down the steps. The damned bastard said that her wife would forget it and dare to curse her in disguise that she would become a blind old woman in the future. However, in the face of so many people, she could do nothing about him, otherwise, she would accumulate one I''m afraid the name of health will be abolished.


    On the other side, Chu Yun''s cold eyes, nose, nose and heart are still cold and arrogant. However, only he knows that he can bear to laugh quickly and hurt himself. Jingxuan is worthy of being Jingxuan. After a few words, the Empress Dowager trembles with anger. I''m afraid it will be more interesting next time?


    Similarly, the princess of Huajun who is next to the Empress Dowager looks Ling Jingxuan in the eye for the first time. How can he not know the famous Princess Sheng Qin? Not only outside, but also in the sheriff''s mansion these days. It''s hard for him to know whether he wants to know. At first, he thought that he was really a coarse country farmer. At this time, it seemed that, apart from being more straightforward, how could he look like a country man?


    "Queen mother, what''s the matter with you? How does the muscle of corners of the mouth twitch ceaselessly, where is uncomfortable? I''m also good at medicine. Would you like me to show you? Old people are most likely to get that kind of brain congestion, limb stiffness, and so on. I think your symptoms are a bit like the initial symptoms of epilepsy


    It seems that he is afraid that she is not angry enough. Ling Jingxuan is more concerned. Mingming people are convulsed by his anger. He is stunned to say that he has become epilepsy. The Empress Dowager is angry and out of breath. However, people still look filial and can''t pick out any mistakes. It''s not right for her to have a seizure or not. After a long time, he pushed him away stiffly: "Aijia is OK, Prince Sheng Concubine, please go down. I can see clearly. "


    The smile was still graceful and noble, but almost every word she said was squeezed out of her teeth, which really made her angry and blamed him. Ling Jingxuan felt that it was almost enough. She patted her hands and turned around cleanly and walked calmly back to his seat. The atmosphere of the scene could not help being stifled. The Empress Dowager was very angry for a while He couldn''t open his mouth. Others were angry with Ling Jingxuan with the empress dowager, some were curious about him, and most of them despised him. However, Ling Jingxuan didn''t care at all. When others didn''t speak, he didn''t say anything. Looking at the tea and snacks on the table, he simply ate it in a big way, and didn''t forget to pull Ye Ruyun standing behind him to eat together.


    "Puff


    There was a sudden snort from the high place. Then, the silver bell like voice of yue''er suddenly rang out. Ignoring the surprise of the people, the princess of Huajun strided to Ling Jingxuan and stood in front of him: "you are very much like my wife''s family. I like you."


    This is no big or small, people don''t feel the pain in their brains. They wish someone would come and take the two evils away, lest they continue to harm the world.


    "Oh? Princess of Huajun, isn''t she? It is said that we are still neighbors. As the saying goes, distant relatives are better than near neighbors. You are always welcome to come to the palace to play. There are some lovely big babies in our family, and the county princess should like it. "


    Being worried that he couldn''t find a chance to make friends with him, Ling Jingxuan resolutely sent out an invitation. The princess of Huajun always wanted to be the master. Seeing this, she asked the eunuch to bring him a chair and sit beside him, pulling him to chirp: "Oh? Then the concubine has to go. What kind of treasure is it


    How can ordinary people make friends with the Empress Dowager even when they know that she is not happy? Apart from the princess of Huajun, I don''t think he can find a second one. You know, his move undoubtedly tells everyone present that he and Ling Jingxuan are standing together, let alone other people. Even Chu Yunhan can''t help being curious. Of course, what he is curious about is not the attitude of the Princess of Huajun, but Ling Jingxuan is not an easy person to make friends with, especially the princess of Huajun Kind of the most easily provoking people, intuition told him, Jingxuan afraid is what purpose.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just two children''s pets, a few adult giant wolves and two lovely pandas. The western country is barren and has a lot of grasslands. It''s rich in wolves. The princess of Huajun is from the western country, and will definitely like them."


    He has studied the geographical records of the world for a long time. Qing Dynasty is similar to the coastal areas in ancient China. It is a country with rich real estate. However, there are few favorable resources developed at present. Therefore, the national strength of the eastern country is not as good as that of the Eastern country, which is more like the warm climate in the southeast. The industries of agriculture and other aspects are relatively mature. As for the western country, that is, the western region Compared with the northern nomadic people Wanli grassland desert, most of their land area is grassland, rich in many special food and goods, and the climate is relatively mild. People can become soldiers when they climb horses, and they can return to ordinary people when they get off their horses. In addition to planting land and engaging in business, they are also natural hunters, because the grassland is often haunted by wolves, and almost everyone in western countries is archery The little expert, the wolf is their friend, the totem of the western country is a fierce wolf, so he thought that the princess of Huajun should like their wolf father and big black and small black."Children''s pets?"


    However, to his surprise, the smile on the princess''s face suddenly collapsed. It seemed that she had not heard what he said later. She was only obsessed with the word "child". Zeng Shaoqing once said that his son-in-law contracted a strange disease two years ago, and his skin was the same as that of willow bark. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed. Ning Sheng wanted to tell him that he might be able to cure the child, too Then the voice suddenly rang.


    "Shengqin princess, the mourning family heard that you had emptied the palace when you came here. Is it true?"


    Annoying old witch! The narrow and charming Danfeng''s eyes flashed quickly. Ling Jingxuan patted the back of the princess''s hand to appease her. She raised her head and said with a smile: "yes, the empress dowager, it''s not that the prince of our family is not in Beijing all the year round. Those people will treat themselves as masters. Even I don''t pay attention to my concubine and children. Naturally, I can''t tolerate them."


    "Is it true that Princess Sheng''s words mean to cover up the crime? It''s possible for one or two people to jump. How can the whole backyard hop together? "


    It was not the empress dowager, but an old woman sitting at the head of Princess Dachang. Seeing that she was wearing an imperial robe, she was old and had a big old monster''s make-up. Ling Jingxuan blinked his eyes and pretended to be puzzled: "dare you ask this is?"


    The old lady''s face was black in an instant, and her hand holding the dragon''s head and crutches tightened. After a while, she said stiffly, "my husband is the Duke of Wen!"


    That is to say, she is the mother of the Empress Dowager? No wonder his attitude is so arrogant, dare to question him in front of him.


    "It''s Mrs. Zheng. I don''t agree with her. You''re not a member of Shengqin palace. How can you know about my Shengqin palace? Or did he send spies into Shengqin palace? "


    At last, Danfeng''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and Zheng''s husband was stunned. Then he said angrily, "princess, don''t want to plant stolen goods. How can I do that?"


    Even if there are, in front of so many people, she dare not admit it. This kind of thing is tacit to everyone. However, the Royal concubine of Shengqin is different. She always speaks these things openly, which makes them all confused. They don''t know why they can''t make it out by the means of the past.


    "Where is the old lady who calls herself to be me in front of Aunt Huang? I really think you have privilege when you are old?"


    "Old woman dare not!"


    Without waiting for Ling Jingxuan to get angry, the princess of Huajun first tossed up. Who doesn''t know his bad name all over the capital? Mrs. Zheng couldn''t help shaking her head in the dark. Ling Jingxuan was not aware of the secret smile. Was it the villain who needed to be grinded? In front of the domineering, arrogant and incomparable Princess of Huajun, these self respecting old men are just like a grandson. They are really funny.


    "Xiao Hua''s daughter-in-law, don''t be angry. After all, Mrs. Zheng is the sister-in-law of the Empress Dowager. She is also the elder of my concubine. She claims that I am nothing."


    It seems that Xiao Hua''s daughter-in-law is not pleasant to the ear, and it is even more vulgar to those who claim to be noble. However, the princess of Huajun burst into a smile. He has worked hard for so many years and constantly wronged himself to become a good daughter-in-law of Yan Xiaohua? At this point, he preferred this unaffected, quick talking nine emperor aunt.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect him to speak for himself. Although it was a little uncomfortable for an old man, there was no doubt that he was helping her out. The old man''s face was complicated and his mouth was slightly open. But the next second, Ling Jingxuan''s voice thought again, "but the old lady doesn''t take herself as an outsider. She carries the elder''s airs in front of me. I don''t care Yes, but Mrs. Zheng should not interrupt the affairs inside the palace. To put it bluntly, it is my concubine''s family affairs. No matter whether it''s right or wrong, my concubine, the mother in charge of the family, will rule. If you can''t get gossip from outsiders, the old lady will not even understand the truth that everyone should sweep the snow in front of the house and not take care of others'' tile frost, do you? Does Mrs. Zheng dare to say that there is no right and wrong in your Zheng''s backyard? If my concubine interferes with the affairs of your Zheng family''s backyard, what do you think? "


    At the end of the day, Ling Jingxuan''s tone became more severe. His sharp eyes not only focused on Mrs. Zheng, but also swept all the people on the scene. He didn''t mind what they said behind their backs. He couldn''t sew them up one by one. But if they dare to tell each other in front of him, don''t blame him for his impoliteness, Wang The affairs inside the mansion, don''t say it''s her. Even the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to interrupt.


    Haven''t you stepped in yet?


    The Yu death that the old man of Zheng couldn''t say, but he couldn''t refute it. The beauties he sent to all the families a few days ago had already made their backyards full of birds and dogs. That''s why she was so rash to interrupt. There was Prince Sheng in the court and Zhu Yushi''s death. Their men didn''t dare to ask his majesty to decide. Today, he was so stupid that he thought he had a chance To??


    Is he really stupid or fake stupid?


    This is a common doubt in the hearts of all the people present. They asked themselves that they were old foxes. They must have a good eye for people, but they just couldn''t see through the princess of Shengqin. Up to now, they are still full of doubts.

 Chapter 284

    "Come on, the family don''t speak two words. Today is a good day to celebrate the victory of all the officers and men. Let''s not argue here. Princess Shengqin, you should say less. After all, Mrs. Zheng is an elder. You said that you didn''t get married in the capital city, and you were not familiar with the rules. Isn''t Mrs. Zheng teaching you? And Wanrong, you are too. How can you interrupt the family affairs of Princess Sheng Qin? It''s ok if it''s agreed. If it''s not good, I can''t tell what people will say about you. "


    The empress dowager, who was sitting on a high place, acted as a kind old man. What could be said seemed to be accusing Ling Ling Jingxuan of being ungrateful. Mrs. Zheng was also a human spirit. She bowed down the steps and said, "what the Empress Dowager said is right. The courtier''s wife is talkative. Please don''t take it to heart."


    The two sisters in law made it clear that they joined hands to mock him. Many people looked like they were watching a good play, but Ling Jingxuan waved bravely: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Just like the Empress Dowager said, we''re a family. We''re not going to take it seriously. But Mrs. Zheng, don''t blame me for talking too much. I''d like to advise you to do something in the backyard Don''t meddle in. We know that people are OK. We all know that you mean well. We should educate us with our own seniority. If we meet those who can''t think, we can''t say that you have a lot of words? At that time, it''s not only Mrs. Zheng, but also the Duke of the state


    You''re just saying in disguise that people are full of seniority and talkative!


    Smell speech, present everybody can''t help abdominal Fei, except him, who can think like that? Who dares to think that? He did it on purpose. Zheng was so popular that he couldn''t refute it. She really started it first. But who knows how direct he is and what he says is so straightforward that he can make the dead in the grave angry. How can he be like him? "Yes, yes, the princess is right."


    In addition to that, she didn''t know how to say it. Ling Jingxuan always felt powerless. However, he was always reasonable every time. Even if they had a thousand words, they couldn''t use their ingenuity.


    The Empress Dowager takes a panoramic view of everything. Although she is dissatisfied with Ling Jingxuan''s refusal to give her mother''s family face, she can''t show too much partiality in front of so many people. At most, it''s just like the Ming Dynasty''s insinuation. In her heart, she''d like to have him pulled out and cut off, so that he would not block her all the time.


    In fact, Ling Jingxuan didn''t use any clever means. He just pretended to be stupid. He didn''t understand what should be understood. What he didn''t understand was that he just spoke frankly. The most important reason why these house fighting masters who dominate in the back house are not his opponents. The most important reason is that they all cherish their feathers and don''t want it to be stained with dirt, Ling Jingxuan''s reputation was ruined before he came to the capital. It''s better to break a broken jar than to wash himself white. As the saying goes, people are afraid of no face or ghosts.


    "Well, you guys, it''s a pain in my head."


    Chu Yunhan, who had no idea about that stupid and straightforward countryman, pretended to have a headache, but never opened his mouth. "Since the empress mother has a headache, it''s better to let them kneel down."


    How can you be the best match?


    "Ai family is not so weak."


    The Empress Dowager did not dare to pretend to have a headache any more. She glanced at everyone below and finally stopped at Ling Jingxuan: "Shengqin palace is no better than others. Lao Jiu has made great contributions this time. Not long ago, Beiman emissary has signed a peace agreement with us to pay tribute every year. All of these can be attributed to Lao Jiu Princess Shengqin, in the past, Laojiu didn''t live in the capital city very often. Now there is no war at the border. The AI family thinks that the Palace should have a system. Otherwise, it would be a joke. Can you understand the meaning of AI Jia


    Understand a fart! Ling Jingxuan secretly turn a white eye, she said not clear, he is not a God, understand what?


    "Big?? Probably understand. The Empress Dowager means don''t let people see the jokes of the palace, right? The Empress Dowager can rest assured. Who dares to see my Lord''s jokes? "


    After pretending to be at a loss for a moment, Ling Jingxuan pretended to be a stranger again. Since people said half of what they said, he naturally understood half of it.


    You''d better understand!


    The Empress Dowager''s disdain grew higher and higher, and she didn''t take him seriously. Seeing that he always understood the literal meaning and could not make clear the implied meaning, the Empress Dowager simply made it clear to him: "the AI family knows that no one dares to see your jokes in person, but behind his back? Shengqin princess, it''s not nice to say that you, a farmer, become the Royal concubine of Sheng. It''s a big joke. Don''t you feel sorry for Lao Jiu


    This is not only Ling Jingxuan, but also the other wives and concubines. Looking at the Empress Dowager strangely, she is a little too disrespectful to Prince Sheng? As the saying goes, if you don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, even if the princess Shengqin has many faults, the empress dowager, as the most respectable woman in the whole country, shouldn''t say such words. How can you deal with her if she insists on marrying him?


    However, thinking about Ling Jingxuan''s stupidity, people are relieved. If they don''t speak straightforwardly, they can''t understand. Prince Sheng is also unlucky. Why is such a princess on the market?"The Empress Dowager means that the identity of my wife as a farmer has insulted Shengrui and defiled your royal family?"


    Be frank, right? Let''s be frank. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Before waiting for the Empress Dowager''s reply, Ling Jingxuan said in a calm voice: "if I remember well, our emperor Taizu is a farmer, and the empress Taizu doesn''t know a big character. But the emperor Taizu, a farmer, not only opened up the rivers and mountains in the Qing Dynasty, but also had only one queen in his life. He really achieved the goal of no concubines in the back court If according to the empress dowager, should the Empress Dowager commit suicide with shame and indignation? Scholars, farmers, industry and commerce are ranked second. If the Empress Dowager meant it, wouldn''t it be a big joke? "


    Hum, damned old witch, do you really think he is afraid of her by flattering him everywhere? Since she was shameless, she should not be ashamed at all.


    "You. Wanton


    The Empress Dowager was trembling with anger. She slapped him fiercely on the arm of the Phoenix chair, pointing to his hand was like a chicken''s paw. The corners of her mouth were covered with angry white bubbles, staring at his eyes as if they might fall out at any time. All the people on the scene knelt down in unison: "the empress dowager, don''t be angry!"


    With the audience, the Empress Dowager was even more furious, pointing to Ling Jingxuan, who was still sitting still, swearing: "well, you Sheng Qin princess, how dare you move out of Taizu empress to oppress and mourn for your family. Can you be a farmer to match Laojiu or Laojiu? How dare you compare with the empress Taizu? "


    Filial piety was the most important thing in the ancients, and the Qing Dynasty ruled the country with filial piety. Even if what he said was true, the Empress Dowager could not let him impute him with a crime of unfiliality. Otherwise, even if the emperor did not abolish her, the people in the world would have to scold her. How could she have the face to meet Yan''s royal family in a hundred years?


    "They are all farmers and women. Why can''t we compare them? Or is it that the Empress Dowager treats the Empress Dowager when she can''t stir up the Empress Dowager


    Where did you come from without farmers? Ling Jingxuan doesn''t mean to give in at all. If he gives in here today, they may think he is a bully in the future. Hum, it''s just an old woman. Does he really think he is a God? Give her a third face and really open the dyeing room.


    "You, you, you. Obviously did not expect him to dare to talk back. The Empress Dowager pointed at him and you did not make a noise. Next to Chu Yunhan and mammy Jin, they quickly supported his rickety body from left to right.


    "The Empress Dowager will not be angry. Princess Shengqin has just arrived here. If you don''t know the rules, don''t tell him the same thing."


    After helping him to sit down again, Chu Yunhan soothed him in a low voice. After listening carefully, the Empress Dowager waved him away and pointed to Ling Jingxuan and said angrily, "come on, give me a hand to AI family. A little princess dares to blaspheme the empress Taizu. Today, the AI family is going to replace the ancestors of Yan''s royal family and teach them a lesson. ¡±


    even in her fury, the Empress Dowager did not forget to defend her own identity and forcibly pinned the accusation of unfiliality on Ling Jingxuan''s head.


    "Yes


    Mother Jin turned around with her face and walked down the steps step by step. When she was about to reach Ling Jingxuan, she waved her hand. A dozen or so rude eunuchs rushed in, and a group of people approached Ling Jingxuan.


    "Pa!"


    "Who dares to move, my concubine is the first to kill him!"


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, you deserve to touch Princess Sheng? Get out of here


    Ling Jingxuan did not move yet. The princess of Huajun and ye Ruyun, who was sitting next to him, jumped out one by one. The whip that the princess of Huajun was hanging on her waist and never left her body gave a fierce wave. A terrible sound of breaking through the air rang through the hall. Although ye Ruyun had no weapons in her hand and was a woman, she was always in the army. How could ordinary people resist her evil spirit Of?


    Not only the eunuch but also mammy Jin couldn''t help stepping back several steps. The wife and concubines had already left their seats and gathered in front of them. They were shocked to see them. No one expected that the imperial concubine of Huajun, who had always been independent and arrogant, would stand out to help Ling Jingxuan. Chu Yunhan, who was sitting high, looked at Ling Jingxuan with worry Seeing his calm appearance, he felt relieved.


    "Bold Hua county princess, ye Xiaowei, AI family teaches her daughter-in-law. If it''s none of your business, get out of my way."


    The Empress Dowager suddenly stood up. People did not tremble, nor did her voice. Her eyes were almost ablaze with anger. It can be seen that this time she was really angry and even forgot her original purpose.


    "The Empress Dowager wants to teach her daughter-in-law, but what did aunt Jiuhuang do wrong? You are in a hurry. Aunt Jiuhuang is just arguing for herself. Is it wrong? Is this the rule of law and daughter-in-law of Yan royal family? I have seen it. "


    The last word of this palace tells the Empress Dowager that he is the Third Prince of the Western Kingdom at this time. If she wants to use the identity of Empress Dowager of Qing Dynasty to suppress him, I am sorry, she is not qualified.


    "I also agree with the meaning of the princess of Huajun. It means that the Empress Dowager dislikes the status of a farmer as a princess of Shengqin. He just gives you an example to tell you that the farmer is not mean. Does the Empress Dowager really listen to flattery and refuse to accept loyal words like others? Or is it that the empress dowager, relying on her seniority and the mother of a country, wants to bully Princess Sheng Qin? Excuse me for taking the liberty to ask the emperor what kind of country this is. "Ye Ruyun did not give in. She was not in the capital all the year round, so she didn''t understand the rules of the capital. Her style of conduct was no doubt similar to that of men. What''s more, she was already engaged to Ling Jingpeng. She is Ling Jingpeng''s future daughter-in-law. How could Ling Jingxuan''s sister-in-law watch him be slapped in public? If this really goes on, how can Princess Sheng Qin meet people in the future? How can Prince Sheng lead the three armies?

 Chapter 285

    "You?? Ye Ruyun, you are so brave. What are you still standing for? All of them should be arrested. "


    The Empress Dowager automatically ignored the imperial concubine of Huajun who disobeyed her. All the anger was spread on Ye Ruyun and the guards who came in. The guards were embarrassed to look at her and look at Ling Jingxuan. They were soldiers. Although they were not under the jurisdiction of Prince Sheng or general ye, they had just made outstanding contributions. Today, the emperor personally congratulated them in Qionghua hall If you tie up Shengqin princess or Ye Xiaowei, don''t you hit the emperor in the face? When the time comes, Prince Sheng and general ye will make trouble, and no one in the palace will live peacefully.


    "I''m a general. If you break the law, you''ll have to deal with it according to the military law. Don''t worry about it. If you go down, you will find general ye for punishment."


    Ye Ruyun is also angry. What''s wrong with elder brother? Since they came into the Fuling palace, they used all kinds of language to insult and ridicule. The empress dowager, as the mother of a country, is also regarded as the mother-in-law of the eldest brother. She even denounced him as a farmer. Even she said that, what would others think of him in the future? She is not for Rui brother and big brother''s consideration, but personally pushed them into the storm, how can she be such a mother-in-law?


    Isn''t general ye your father? Who didn''t know that general Ye didn''t take concubines for his daughter for more than ten years? It''s amazing that he''ll punish you.


    They were speechless. They heard that ye Ruyun was also engaged to Ling Jingxuan''s younger brother. It was really stupid. Ye''s family was a famous figure in the capital. Their ancestors were granted the title of marquis, but they were deprived of their titles because of the emperor''s strong suppression of the meritorious family. However, Ye''s family is a military general family with a deep foundation, which can undoubtedly be squeezed into the meritorious nobility in the capital city Ye Ruyun was the only female captain of the fourth grade in the Qing Dynasty. He was married to a farmer instead of a woman. His mind was really funny.


    "Well, somebody, go and pass general ye here. I want to see if general Ye dares to protect you."


    The Empress Dowager was also angry. She completely forgot that general ye had repeatedly refused her marriage intention. In the end, she did not even want to pay attention to her. She directly took her daughter to the border. At that time, she just dared to disobey her for her daughter, not to mention now? He wants to say that ye Ruyun was punished in the military camp. Does the Empress Dowager really want to supervise the camp? As an official, it is a compulsory course to be an official.


    "Ru Yun, Xiao Hua''s daughter-in-law."


    Ling Jingxuan, who was silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth. All the people''s eyes gathered on him in a moment. Ling Jingxuan stood up slowly, reached out and gently pushed away the princess of Huajun and ye Ruyun who were in front of him. He gave them a soothing look and motioned them to stay away. After that, Ling Jingxuan walked to the center of the hall with his hands on his back, the bodyguards and the rude messengers All the wardens followed him unconsciously, and the rest of them chased him out of control. I don''t know if it was their illusion. They always felt that the princess Sheng Qin gave people a different feeling.


    "Empress dowager, you are also half of my concubine''s mother-in-law. I should respect you and let you do everything. The Empress Dowager has also said that my Lord is no better than others. Now he has made new achievements and should cherish feathers. Although I am a man, I can''t control the affairs of the previous dynasty. The only thing I can do is to help my lord manage the palace and protect him Who dares to try to discredit him? She is the enemy of my concubine


    Ling Jingxuan no longer conceals his nature. With his hands on his back, Ling Jingxuan looks up at the Empress Dowager. He is filled with a strong aura that can not be defeated by anyone. There is also a little fierce and murderous spirit in it. Especially the last sentence that blurted out, all the people headed by empress ethereal subconsciously shrank their necks, which is terrible. He really is The stupid farmer who couldn''t even hear their taunts?


    Many people''s eyes changed quietly. At this moment, they finally realized that they had been played by Princess Shengqin from the beginning to the end. He was not an ordinary farmer at all.


    "So what? As the mother of Lao Jiu, can AI Jia still defile him? Do you not respect your ancestors, and do not respect your family? "


    After a short period of stupidity, the Empress Dowager still maintained her superior sense of superiority. Even though she had been gnashing her teeth in her heart for a long time, she came back to her mind. Ling Jingxuan dug a hole to jump for her. First, they all thought he was stupid. She had to cooperate with his straightforward way of speaking, which made her feel a little helpless now.


    "You have defiled him


    Pointing at the empress dowager, Ling Jingxuan showed no mercy. The Red Phoenix''s eyes were cold and sharp, and the red cherry lips were cold and light. "No matter how my imperial concubine was born, I was the one he chose. The Emperor himself gave me a decree to make me a royal concubine. I''m a royal concubine of the Yan family. I don''t care what others say As the empress dowager, you are also the daughter-in-law of Yan''s royal family. You are our mother. In private, how can we be indifferent? In front of outsiders, you don''t say to protect your daughter-in-law, but the leader dislikes you. There is a mother-in-law like you in the world? A royal woman like you? I use the ancestor queen as an example to remind you that we are all royal people and must work together to protect the royal face. But what about you? The only thing to protect is your own face. In this way, how can you say that you are the Empress Dowager of Yan''s royal family? What''s the right to let people beat benfei? I''m really ashamed of having a queen mother like you in the Qing Dynasty. "Everyone was shocked by his words, one by one staring at him, can''t believe the look at him, how dare he? A princess, daughter-in-law, dare to point to the empress dowager, and her mother-in-law, who gave him such courage? The Empress Dowager''s face turned blue, black and blue, as fast as a palette. Her rapidly fluctuating chest showed her extraordinary anger. She was in a high position all the year round, and the emperor was filial. No one dared to refute her for many years, let alone scold him. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she could fall down at any time. She glared at Ling Jingxuan and roared "For what? No, it''s still for your sake. As a farmer, you don''t know any rules. You can see for yourself. After only a few days'' Kung Fu, what kind of culture have you been handed down from outside? I''m afraid that you will do something out of line. I want to find two side concubines to assist you. Don''t be ungrateful


    In a daze, the Empress Dowager resolutely roared out her plan. Originally, he was going to tell her about the marriage. In front of so many people, I don''t think he dare to go against her kindness. If he refuses, he may still be able to put a jealous hat on him. You know, once a woman or a man who marries a wife, once he is accused of being jealous of women, he will live a lifetime Don''t even want to turn over, maybe even his man may be forced by the pressure of the outside world to dislike him, to that time, is not to let her how to knead how to knead? Who knows?? His mouth was fierce, and he even brought out the ancestor queen to suppress her, so that the situation ran more and more out of control. Now, she is still wrong, and she has been labeled as a certain evil mother-in-law.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    Ling Jingxuan curled his lips and brushed his sleeves and continued: "as we all know, Wang Ye and I are true friends in adversity. Although our fate began six years ago, we officially got married in October last year, a whole year ago. In this year, I gave birth to a young son for him, which is worthy of him and Yan''s royal family. Now I have just arrived in the capital less than ten days ago After you the old man is anxious to give him a side imperial concubine, this is not to hit my face, let me embarrassed? I''m afraid you still wish that the imperial concubines would give birth to two common sons in a hurry, so as to make the royal family rebellious, and not live in peace? If there is a empress dowager like you in the Qing Dynasty, sooner or later the country will perish! "


    Now that he has torn his face, he will not be aggrieved, nor will he join them in the drama. He knows his own temperament better than anyone else, who wants to covet his man, one word, destroy!


    "You, you shut up, don''t talk nonsense. How could AI Jia have that idea?"


    Even if there are, in front of so many people, he can not admit that the exquisite face depicted by the Empress Dowager has become pigliver color, and he would like to rush down and tear his mouth. That kind of thing is tacit. Who would like him to say it easily? In fact, we all know a lot of things in our hearts, but no one dares to pierce that layer of window paper, but Ling Jingxuan did it without scruple. In front of the public, she didn''t rush to kill him. He had amazing self-control and excellent psychological quality.


    A lot of concubines and concubines have never seen Ling Jingxuan, or the Empress Dowager. They all forget to stand out and be a peacemaker. They dare not stand around one by one. At this point, all of them fully realize that this Shengqin princess can not be suppressed by everyone. If one is not good, maybe she will give herself to the Empress Dowager like the Empress Dowager Go around.


    "Do you know that, empress dowager, do you dare to swear by your own empress?"


    The corner of the mouth raised a sneer, Ling Jingxuan one hand back in the back, the whole body momentum is forceful.


    "You."


    "Princess Shengqin, you have said a little too much. You can''t say anything without proof or evidence. Do you have any evidence to prove that the Empress Dowager wanted the royal palace to be in chaos before giving her marriage? I feel that the Empress Dowager''s method is right. Look at you, even the Empress Dowager dares to point at her nose and scold her. If we go on like this, Prince Sheng''s face will not be ruined by you? "


    As soon as the Empress Dowager opened her mouth, a pleasant girl''s voice suddenly rang out. Princess Xiao moved gently, twisted her waist and buttocks to step up the steps, and helped the mad empress dowager to sit back again.


    Another conceited fool?


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyebrows are light, and his lips sneer even more, but the bottom of his eyes is not smiling at all. Chu Yunhan, who originally wanted to say something, resolutely gave up. With Jingxuan''s ability, ten concubines Xiao are not his opponents. Since they are looking for abuse by themselves, why should he bother?


    Standing behind Ling Jingxuan, ye Ruyun, the princess of Huajun County, can''t help frowning. Isn''t it chaotic enough? One by one still dare to jump out to find death, where do they have to make trouble to the men? I''m afraid it will be more than a dispute.


    The Empress Dowager and Princess Shengqin will have a fight sooner or later. Since they are all in trouble today, let them make a thorough fight. But if someone else intervenes, it will be more complicated. Is concubine Xiao stupid? Actually choose this time to intervene, she still want to let her son sit on the throne? Without Lao Jiu''s support, she thought her son would be able to sit on the river?

 Chapter 286

    "Princess Xiao? My concubine can understand your meaning as follows: in front of so many people, the Empress Dowager disdains her identity as a farmer, uses words to suppress her and even the prince''s actions? Is it right to give two side concubines to the prince at one time? If I remember correctly, concubine Xiao was the first to marry the emperor who was the crown prince at that time? At that time, the emperor married you less than ten days later? Ah, I''m sorry. I forget that, no matter the side concubine or the noble concubine, there is no question of whether to marry or not. However, I have heard from the prince that it was only after several years that the other imperial concubines entered the door one after another? A concubine is so, let alone my wife? How do you want my concubine to think about it? Don''t tell me any evidence. As long as you''re not a mentally disabled person, you can understand what it means


    Ling Jingxuan''s consistent principle is that if people don''t attack me, I won''t do it. If concubine Xiao doesn''t jump out, he doesn''t bother to pay attention to her. Since she wants to die by herself, don''t blame him. A big man bullies a woman. If he loses to her, Ling Jingxuan will write in reverse.


    As long as you are not mentally disabled, you can understand the meaning. This is not a clear reminder to those present that if you speak without conscience, you will be mentally disabled? People can''t help but be silent. Everyone doesn''t want to get involved in right and wrong again. Seeing Xiao Guifei standing out, she originally wanted to go out to help the Empress Dowager talk and please the concubines. Tacitly, it''s important to please the Empress Dowager. Their own reputation is more important, especially for those who have children. If their son is also suspected of IQ, it doesn''t matter What should we do? Moreover, Prince Sheng can''t afford to offend him.


    Who doesn''t know that Princess Xiao always cares about her status? Today, concubines say that their anger can be imagined. The beautiful face with exquisite makeup is distorted for a moment, and then it quickly returns to normal. Princess Xiao closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. After suppressing her anger, she raised her head again: "why does Shengqin Princess distort the meaning of this Palace? The Empress Dowager''s name is outside. Who knows she is to us daughters-in-law Knife mouth and bean curd heart? Maybe she shouldn''t dislike your identity as a farmer in the beginning. She is wrong in this point. But who does mother-in-law want her daughter-in-law to be good? She''s just saying something, but she doesn''t mean it. Why do you keep biting at it? Besides, you come from the countryside and don''t know anything. The Empress Dowager is also concerned about you and wants to find two people to help you. Is it wrong? No one dares to deny this. But you are also the daughter-in-law of the Empress Dowager. How can you be such a daughter-in-law who points at her mother-in-law and hurls abuse at her mother-in-law? "


    In a word, she tried to play down the mistakes of the Empress Dowager as much as possible, and instead she grasped Ling Jingxuan''s mistakes. But she seemed to forget that if the Empress Dowager was right, Ling Jingxuan was not a mad dog. How could she bite people? She wanted to remove the Empress Dowager clean, never possible.


    "Yes? It seems that you are all ladies and you know the rules? "


    She closed her eyes and straightened her clothes. Ling Jingxuan gently hooked her lips. Because she could not see his expression and didn''t feel what he was saying, she nodded confidently and calmly: "of course."


    "In this case, how dare you break into the conversation between my wife and the Empress Dowager? In front of you are the queen of the present day, and the princess shangmingchang who has been waiting for the old lady. Even if my wife''s words are a little inappropriate because of the Empress Dowager''s humiliation, I can''t turn to a concubine''s room to teach you, right? Or is this the rule of big families? That imperial concubine really want to thank you, really make two side concubines who "know the rules" like concubine Xiao to go back, and I''m not allowed to fly around in the royal palace? "


    Suddenly, Xiao Xuan couldn''t bear to laugh at her again. If she couldn''t bear to laugh at her again, she couldn''t bear to smile The same.


    "Concubine Xiao, be careful


    Chu Yunhan naturally couldn''t watch. He knew that this was the signal Ling Jingxuan gave him. After a warning glance at Princess Xiao, Chu Yunhan got up again and went to the Empress Dowager: "empress mother, what you said today is really a little too hurtful. It''s hard for you to forget that today is a good day for your majesty to celebrate the merits of Prince Sheng and all the officers and men? ¡±


    in other words, when you choose to marry Princess Sheng, don''t you look for abuse yourself? It is known to all the people in the world that all three armies listen to Yan Shengrui''s orders. If Yan Shengrui and most of the officers and men who have not read any books are angry, who is responsible for what happened? Who can be in charge? Who dares to be responsible? Guess even the emperor will help them? Otherwise, who dares to fight against the enemy in the future? The honor they got with their lives did not give their wives and children the dignity they should have, but they were despised as worthless. Even if the Royal concubine of Shengqin did, what do other people think?


    In fact, the Empress Dowager has long realized that she is losing today. However, Ling Jingxuan is aggressive and does not give her any steps. She can only stand still. As soon as the queen says that, the Empress Dowager decisively pretends to be thinking. The Empress Dowager beside her is not a human being. If the Empress Dowager admits defeat, she will undoubtedly make a big joke. No, at this time she has already After is a joke, Chu Yunhan a horse, all her sense of superiority suddenly disappeared."Sister in law, I''m sorry for my mother''s tongue. It''s not good for our family not to talk about two families. It''s not good for the ninth daughter-in-law to be born, but after all, he was chosen by Lao Jiu himself. As far as we know, shortly after they got married last year, Lao Jiu left her pregnant Princess and two young children to go to the battlefield for the border war. We can understand the difficulties, To tell you the truth, my palace loves this child very much. Listen to Xiao Liu. Six years ago, Lao Jiu left him pregnant in the same way. For five years, he was driven out of the house by his family as a man with two children. He was bullied and abused by the villagers. He was afraid that he would have died with my royal blood, but he did not. He survived and grew up With two children, he is qualified to be a royal man. We are elders, but we hope that children and grandchildren will be full of them? Now the most worrying old nine has become a family. What are you dissatisfied with? Whether the palace is well managed or not is all the business of the ninth daughter-in-law. If he does something wrong, let''s just say something. Why do you have to put someone around him to make the children''s hearts block up? "


    It is worthy of being the eldest princess from the royal family. Her words not only help Jingxuan speak, but also give them to the Empress Dowager''s steps. Even the scene of fierce fighting just now was easily dissolved into the words of the whole family. Princess Shangming seems to be not in charge of her son-in-law. Even the Marquis house has already been handed over to her daughter-in-law, but it does not damage her shrewdness, and is still so gentle and sharp.


    "Why don''t you understand what you mean? But look at him. When he arrived in the capital, he made a lot of right and wrong. Lao Jiu finally wanted to get married. Can I not worry about it? "


    After calming down, the Empress Dowager finally regained her intelligence quotient in escape. When she came down the steps, she didn''t forget to say something about Ling Jingxuan, to show that she was really upset. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t turn her eyes. Otherwise, she wanted to meet Yunhan later. It was really not good for him if things got big. He would hint that Yun Han would come forward? Well, the anger that should be given out today is almost the same. After all, a person is the Empress Dowager and half of his mother-in-law. What''s wrong with her once? In the future, they will have more opportunities to fight, but after this time, she is afraid that she will not dare to provoke him casually for a long time?


    "Ha ha The emperor''s sister-in-law is really old and kind-hearted. How can she manage the back house without any means? Laojiu''s daughter-in-law was born in a bad family. Otherwise, they would not be able to climb up on their father and son? Most of the rumors from the outside world are falsely spread. They can''t be trusted, they can''t be trusted! "


    With a gentle smile, Princess Shang Mingchang can''t help joking with the Empress Dowager. The angry empress dowager gradually recovers and laughs with her: "yes, I really feel sorry for my family. I believe in some rumors. In this way, I''d like to leave the marriage for the time being. You can''t be too reckless, Princess Shengqin. You should pay attention to the face of the royal family and Lao Jiu."


    The Empress Dowager is depressed at the thought of her marriage plan for several days. But what can I do if I don''t give up now? The palace is full of civil servants and military generals today. If her previous misdeeds spread out, her accumulated reputation will be destroyed. If someone deliberately provokes her, then the old patriarch of Yan''s royal family will not spare her.


    "Yes, the queen mother."


    Just for now? Ling Jingxuan, who lowers his head, sarcastically raises the corners of his lips. After he goes back, he wants people to check and find out which daughter of the family is making her so satisfied.


    "Kneel down. I''m tired of mourning."


    After a fierce uproar, she not only failed to get a good deal, but also nearly pissed herself off. The Empress Dowager was not in the mood to entertain them any more. Although she seemed to be OK on the surface, she might be angry for a long time.


    "My concubine (Minister''s wife) leave!"


    A lot of concubines and wives stood up and saluted one after another according to their ranks, and then left the Fuling palace orderly and orderly. Today''s matter seems that the Empress Dowager has won. In fact, everyone knows that the real winner is Princess Shengqin. In other words, he is more difficult than the Empress Dowager. He is not such a stupid farmer as is rumored by the outside world. When they go back, they can have a good discussion. This Shengqin princess, no It can''t be prevented.


    "Hooray?? Big brother, why did you bow your head in the end? The Empress Dowager is too much. If you go to Rui elder brother, he will certainly give you a head start. "


    Out of the Fuling palace, ye Ruyun breathed out an exaggerated breath. Ling Jingxuan doted on her and said in a low voice, "it''s not bow down, it''s enough. It''s enough for her. I''m afraid it''s going to take a long time? Ru Yun, you should remember that we can''t fool around and fight back in the face of power. However, we must grasp the reason and go all over the world without reason. As long as there is a reason, even the emperor can go up and kick him severely. However, there should be a sense of propriety. After all, people are the Empress Dowager and the emperor''s mother. We should not look at the monks'' faces and look at the Buddha''s faces We should learn to stop as soon as we are satisfied. Don''t force people to death blindly. Otherwise, we will die miserably sooner or later. Ru Yun, Xiao Hua''s daughter-in-law, you are a little too impulsive today. Of course, I know that you love me, and I''m glad you stand up to protect me. But don''t do this again. Ru Yun, after all, you are a woman. Before Jingpeng arrives in the capital, I must make sure As for Xiaohua''s daughter-in-law, when there is no war between the two countries, the Empress Dowager will certainly give you face. Once there is a war between the two countries, your position will undoubtedly become the most embarrassing and even be regarded as a proton. Do you understand? "For those who are sincere for him, he will also sincerely repay. In the final analysis, it is all his own fight, and he does not want to involve them.


    "Yes? Oh, I see. "


    Ye Ruyun wanted to say something, but when she came into contact with Ling Jingxuan''s eyes, she gave up. She knew he didn''t want to implicate them, but they were a family. If today''s eldest brother really had an accident in front of her, and she was afraid of power and didn''t stand out to support her, how would she have the face to meet Jingpeng and marry into Ling''s family as daughter-in-law? No matter how many times this kind of thing, she will stand out without hesitation.


    "Hum, they are just a group of chess players who are afraid of evil. The more you let them, the more they will advance. Aunt Jiuhuang doesn''t have to worry. Since I dare to marry to Qing Dynasty alone, I have nothing to fear."


    He is also the son of the royal family. How can he have no brain at all? He just doesn''t want to waste his brain with others, and there are few people in the world worth his brain.


    "You?


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but feel helpless. Today''s biggest achievement is not that she nearly killed the Empress Dowager and humiliated Xiao Guifei in public. Instead, he got to know this arrogant, arrogant and straightforward little prince. Maybe his temperament will bring him some unnecessary troubles in the future, but he is a person worth making friends with It''s not worth mentioning.


    "Hey, hey?? Aunt Jiuhuang, let''s go to Qionghua hall together. I heard that uncle Jiuhuang loves you. When you smashed the gate of the palace, the servants of the mansion saw it. Many people said that uncle Jiuhuang would punish you. But up to now, what we have heard is how to punish the servants with ruthless and decisive means and send away the beauties in the mansion. I think uncle Jiuhuang loves you very much? If Xiaohua could treat me as Uncle Jiuhuang did to you, I would like to let me die at once. "


    At his mischievous smile, the princess of Huajun swept away her usual arrogance and showed a childlike innocence. At last, her face was full of longing for the nude.


    "You love Xiaohua very much?" Looking at the love on his face, Ling Jingxuan stops. Since he loves so much, why does it become so? Just because of the kids? Can''t be so simple? Yan Xiaohua is also the son of a dragon. He doesn''t look like a stupid fool with no brain. He shouldn''t be ignored just because his child is ill.


    "Well, I love him very much. He is my Savior. When I first met him, I fell in love with him, but?? Maybe he doesn''t love me, or he won''t be just because he''s still young. "


    One moment ago, he was still smiling sweetly. The next second, he was covered with sadness. You can see that he really loved Yan Xiaohua. Otherwise, he would never have been so wronged. You know, he is the most beloved third prince in the western country. He has a beautiful world, and only love can make him stoop to this point.


    "I heard about the child, Xiao Hua''s daughter-in-law. If you trust me, maybe I can cure him."


    "Really?"


    The princess of Huajun seized his arms with a trembling hand, and her blue eyes were filled with excitement and disbelief. God knows how much effort he has spent in the past two years. Almost all over the country, even the west, has sent letters for help in order to find a famous doctor. But every time, along with hope, there is a deep disappointment, child Instead of getting better, the four or five-year-old child''s skin was just like willow bark. I remember last year when they took the child back to the palace for the Spring Festival, the son of Yan Xiaocheng, the second younger brother, was not sensible. He took a group of children to call him willow essence when they were not paying attention to it. At that time, the child was so scared that he cried. That was the time when he really felt heartache, He immediately took the child in his arms and made a scene in the palace. He had to force the second couple to apologize to the child in person. From then on, he never let the child go out of the prefectural palace. He still spared no effort to search for famous doctors. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, he would not give up. He promised Shang Qing that he would cure him and let him go out of the prefecture and go to the Yang Under the light.


    "Well, I heard Zeng Shaoqing say about the child. I suspect that the child is either poisoned or has some rare skin disease. The specific situation will not be known until I have seen it."


    Facing his exciting and complicated sight, Ling Jingxuan nods gently. Does he really love that child? As a stepfather, a prince who is superior to the emperor, it is not easy to achieve this situation.


    "Mm-hmm, thank you, aunt Jiuhuang, thank you?" The princess of Huajun was so happy that she almost shed tears. Her hands were excited to hold him. Ye Ruyun suddenly interrupted: "Princess of Huajun, don''t worry. The elder brother''s medical skills are good. Even the plague can''t defeat him, and the disease of the little son of a bitch is certainly no problem."


    The person recognized by the elder brother is the one she approved. When the elder brother treats him as a friend, he is also her friend naturally.


    "Well"


    The Princess of Huajun nodded happily, hoping to tell Yan Xiaohua that their child was saved, and aunt Jiuhuang would certainly be able to cure him!


    "Aunt Chunxiang!"


    Just as they were about to leave through the imperial garden, Chunxiang, dressed as a eunuch, came face-to-face. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes coagulated and gave them a look, and quietly followed her into the flowers beside her."Princess, your mother is waiting for you in the Bibo hall. Please come with the maid."


    "Wait a minute!"


    After hearing this, Ling Jingxuan turned back and said to Ye Ruyun before leaving with Chunxiang. When the princess of Huajun married to the Qing Dynasty, the queen just left the palace. After returning last year, there were few visitors. He was not familiar with the people around the queen. He thought it was a concubine in the palace who wanted to see him. He didn''t care about him. He turned around and followed Ye Ruyun takes Lingyun song Shuiling, who is left behind, to the direction of Qionghua hall.

 Chapter 287

    "Touch!"


    "Damned monster, I can''t speak out. I swear not to be a human being!"


    After all the people left, the Empress Dowager swept all the things within her reach to the ground in anger, and her delicate face was distorted and deformed because of her anger. At the same time, Mrs. Zheng, who came back quietly while others left, was not worried. Today, they were defeated because they didn''t know the evil farmer and looked down on him, so that they suffered great losses.


    "The empress dowager, it''s useless to say anything now. Let''s think about how to suppress the farmer. After what happened today, I''m afraid his arrogance will be even worse. If you don''t suppress him, it''s not only us, but also the Empress Dowager. You have to give up three points."


    Mrs. Zheng bowed over and looked at the empress dowager, looking worried about her. In fact, she poured a bucket of oil on the burning fire. The Empress Dowager glared at her fiercely and said reflexively, "how dare he? It''s against him. "


    "I''m sorry to hear that, empress dowager, have you not seen the situation clearly? What else do you think he doesn''t dare? Relying on the support of Prince Sheng behind his back, how did he ever put you in the background of his eyes? Not today, certainly not in the future. The Empress Dowager had better take precautions as soon as possible. "


    They can only rely on the empress to get angry.


    "The old slave also thinks that what Mrs. Zheng said is reasonable. The empress dowager, don''t look down on him in the future. If we didn''t look down on him today, how could he refuse the marriage offer?"


    If the Empress Dowager had not been caught, they would not have been defeated so thoroughly. In the beginning, they should not have regarded him as a farmer.


    "I know."


    The Empress Dowager also had to recognize the reality. Her eyes were full of haze and anger. After a long time, she settled down a little: "the AI family admits that he is a little clever. Judging from his actions in the palace, I''m afraid there are some small tricks, but his greatest strength is from Lao Jiu. Don''t worry about it. The AI family will find the emperor to study it."


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager finally calmed down. Yes, the reason why the farmer dare to make trouble is only one of the reasons. The biggest reason is that Prince Sheng is the backing behind him. If you want to move him, you must first move Prince Sheng. Undoubtedly, the advantage of Empress Dowager''s identity will be the greatest weapon.


    "Get out of this palace!"


    In the MINXIU Hall of dongnei palace, concubine Xiao, who rushed into the palace with anger all over her body, was disgusted at the sight of people. Her gloomy face was appalling. After him, old lady Xiao, Zeng''s imperial concubine of Yan Xiaozheng, the Royal concubine of the fourth Prince Yan Xiaoyi, and Lingqiang, the eldest princess, sighed lightly. They raised their hands and waved back the eunuchs who were waiting on the side.


    "You said you are not a child any more. Why are you still so impulsive? You''ve got this humiliation yourself today. You can''t blame anyone. "


    Mrs. Xiao is the mother-in-law of concubine Xiao. She must have been more direct in her speech. She saw everything today. At the beginning, she felt that the princess Sheng Qin was not right. How could a man like Prince really find a stupid fool? The fact proved that her premonition was not wrong. The farmer was not an ordinary person. She defeated Mrs. Zheng and the Empress Dowager successively, and humiliated her daughter. If she was not angry, it would be a lie, but now is not the time to be angry.


    "Mother


    Xiao Guifei gave a low voice of displeasure. She humiliated her in disguise at the gate of Fuling palace. Was she wrong? Isn''t he the imperial concubine of Sheng prince? If she were a queen, would she allow him to be so humiliated?


    "Ma Fei, grandma is right. You are really impulsive today. At present, the fight for the crown prince''s position has become increasingly heated. The father and the emperor always prefer the eldest brother, and the fourth younger brother helps him. There is also the Xiao family led by my grandfather in the court. Of all the princes, the elder brother''s hope is undoubtedly the greatest, but there is a variable, that is, uncle Jiuhuang, if he doesn''t recognize him In the same way, even if the elder brother sits on the throne, he can easily pull him down. In this case, we have no time to please uncle Jiuhuang. How can you offend aunt Jiuhuang so obviously? No matter whether he is a farmer or a monster, as long as he does not interfere with us, why do you have to deal with him? If he wants to make trouble with the empress dowager, let him do it. In any case, whoever wins or loses will benefit us. "


    Lingqiang, the eldest princess, is one year younger than the eldest prince. She married a few years ago. Now she is the first daughter-in-law of the son of the Marquis of Wei Bo family. Under the guidance of the old lady Hou, her brain is obviously much better than her mother.


    "Qiang''er is right. You are a little impatient. I know that you care about your position. When you encounter something related to your position, you will lose your sense of propriety. But have you ever thought that the battle for the queen has come to an end, and the emperor''s meaning is obvious. Except Chu Yunhan, no one can sit in the back seat. Now he has put forward a lot of suggestions to benefit the country and the people, The emperor is more dependent on him, even the early dynasty all take him together, by the way, the seventh Prince is also favored by the emperor, these are not enough to give you a wake-up call? Now what we can fight for is the crown prince''s position. When the eldest prince becomes the emperor, what about Chu Yunhan? Is it not to give you the real queen mother to bend her knees and bow her head? "


    Seeing that her daughter was still angry and dissatisfied, Mrs. Xiao took her sign language and said, "when she married the emperor who was still the prince, the Xiao family was not very powerful, and she could only be wronged to be a side imperial concubine. Originally, she thought that she gave birth to the eldest son and daughter successively for the emperor, and should have a chance to righten her. Unexpectedly, at this time, she killed Chu Yunhan. What would they do without her Ever reconciled? However, the overall situation has been decided, and they can only accept it."But?? Niang, I know you''re all right, but I just don''t like that bitch. I''m just a demon farmer. I don''t know which life I''ve had a bad luck. I just got into Prince Sheng''s eyes and climbed up to the position of Prince Sheng''s imperial concubine. I don''t even pay attention to this palace. I can''t swallow it. "


    Others are jealous of their own men''s vinegar, she is better, jealous eat to the uncle''s head, look at today''s world, it is estimated that there is no one.


    "Mother, why don''t you say no? Is it your tone of voice or the crown prince of your eldest brother


    Smell speech, Ling Qiang decisive anger, before she how didn''t feel mother concubine so stupid?


    "Me?? Of course, the crown prince is important. "


    In the face of her spoiled daughter, concubine Xiao is inevitably a little short of breath. Why does she not know that they are all right? Since the queen came back last year, she has been in a state of impatience. The emperor''s kindness to him is as deep as a thorn in her heart. When he regained the throne and recaptured the Phoenix seal, she was even more angry and bit her teeth. Now even a real princess dares to show her face and humiliate her in public. Can she not be angry or angry?


    "Well, qiang''er, your mother''s life is not easy. The emperor has been too partial recently. You can say less." Knowing the daughter Mo ruo''s mother, Mrs. Xiao can only sigh helplessly when she sees this. Her daughter''s life has been so smooth these years. The Empress Dowager is in pain, her children are filial and the emperor respects her. When Chu Yunhan comes back, she will be disordered and her sense of propriety is normal.


    "My daughter didn''t mean to talk about you. Didn''t you teach me when I was a child? Everything should be based on the overall situation. If you want to be able to do what others can''t, you must tolerate what others can''t. do you forget all these? "


    After all, she was her mother. Lingqiang had to bow her head. When her father was still powerful, she was very powerful. She always walked in the back palace with ease. Since the queen was abolished, her father ordered her to take charge of Phoenix seal and manage the back Palace on her behalf. At that time, she looked at herself as the head of the imperial palace. She had no opinion, except one The title of queen, isn''t she the master of the harem? But now the queen has come back, and has taken the Phoenix seal again. He is the rightful master of the imperial palace. If the mother and concubine can''t recognize this, the crown prince of the eldest brother will be far away from them.


    "Qiang''er"


    concubine Xiao was stunned and looked at her daughter''s beautiful and delicate face, and her angry eyes slowly showed shaking emotions. Since she married the emperor, the dark fighting history she had experienced slipped through her mind like a fleeting glance. Princess Xiao couldn''t help shivering and felt cold all over her body. What has she done in the past year or so? Because of the return of Chu Yunhan, is she in a mess? In fact, a woman is often the most sensitive in her feelings. She is the one who has been with the emperor for the longest time. How can she not understand the significance of Chu Yunhan to the emperor? It was a pure emotional sustenance, and the only pure land in the emperor''s heart. It was because of this that she was so afraid of Chu Yunhan that she wanted to occupy him everywhere, and would be in chaos after his return.


    "Niang, qiang''er, I know I''m wrong. Don''t worry. I won''t let others humiliate me in the future."


    I don''t know how long after that, concubine Xiao''s eyes suddenly burst into a firm light. She will no longer be confused. She always targets Chu Yunhan or anyone else. They are right. They are right. They should take the crown prince''s position as soon as possible.


    "Well"


    a few people nodded happily, and she finally woke up.


    Perhaps, they should thank Ling Jingxuan. After his disturbance, the Empress Dowager regained her former calmness, and concubine Xiao also sobered up from her own confusion. It is only in the later battles that the real killing can not be seen.


    Fuyan palace.


    "Empress dowager, let you be sure this time. Princess Shengqin is really not a simple role. The Empress Dowager is so angry that she can''t get out. Just now, mother Jin in her palace went to inform the emperor and sent the imperial doctor. It is said that even Princess Xiao, who has always been arrogant and domineering, has been severely humiliated."


    As long as the imperial concubine Sheng Qin doesn''t pull the hind legs of their princes, she will be very satisfied.


    "Ha ha This is just the beginning. The reason why the Empress Dowager will lose is that they are too careless, and they will not be sure in the future. By the way, I heard that the children also came to the palace. Have you ever seen it? "


    In comparison with Mammy, everything seems to be too excited.


    saw what I saw as like as two peas and the king of little prince. They were just like a king''s princes. When did you see them, they came to see the palace?


    When it comes to children, mother Wei is even more excited. Anyone who sees the children will not doubt their identity. They are too similar to Wang Ye.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not good for them to enter the palace now. It''s good for the children. In this way, maybe Lao Jiu will gradually understand the helplessness of this palace at that time?"


    At the end of the speech, Princess Yun''s eyes can''t help being confused. Her mind has already returned to more than 20 years ago. When she knew the whole story, she originally wanted to say something, but in the end she sighed helplessly and waved back the palace people. Why did the princess feel bitter? Jiuye has been angry for more than 20 years. Should he be relieved?

 Chapter 288

    In fact, the Bibo hall is not far from the Qionghua hall, but it is closed all the year round, which makes it hard for people to travel. Chu Yunhan invited Ling Jingxuan to meet in the Bibo hall, that is to say, no one will enter it, and it is not far away from Qionghua Hall. After the banquet, they have time in the past. However, to get to the Bibo hall, they can only bypass the busy Qionghua hall in front of them and enter quietly in the opposite direction Enter.


    Ling Jingxuan, who came to Bibo hall with Chunxiang, looked up at the courtyard full of withered branches and leaves. There was a thick layer of dust on the doors, windows, tables and chairs in the palace. Some of them were still lying on the ground, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of mildew. It is obvious that no one has lived here for a long time, but judging from the size and geographical location of Bibo hall, it is clear that there is no one living here I''m afraid it''s not a simple role, right?


    "Madame, here comes the princess."


    In the dusty old hall, Chu Yunhan, dressed in Queen''s dress, was carrying his hands with his back to them. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes gradually filled with laughter. After more than a year, he did not really change much, but he knew how to judge the situation. If it was a year ago, in this situation today, he would certainly jump out to defend him and see his change. To be honest, he would It''s gratifying that now he can''t help himself. Blindly helping him will only make him fall into a deeper mire. At this time, he chooses to trust him, which is undoubtedly the most intelligent choice.


    "Jingxuan!"


    Back to their back, they were almost indescribably stiff. When he turned back to see Ling Jingxuan, even though it was as cold as Chu Yunhan, he couldn''t help shaking his lips. The same excited Feng Mou looked at him greedily. For a year, after leaving Lingjia village, they had not seen him for a year. In this year, he had experienced too much with Xiao Qi, almost every day He is living in the terror and endless means of assassination. Without the antidote pills he gave them, the agricultural reform proposals he gave him, the dark guards he sent to Xiao Qi, and his support in various ways behind his back, perhaps their father and son would have died long ago. To him, he would have been more than just a friend ¡£


    "Ha ha I''m relieved to see you''re OK


    If you don''t get excited, it''s absolutely deceiving. If you go out to Han Fei, Chu Yunhan is one of the few friends. With his special experience with Xiao Qi, he has always been in love with them.


    "Well, I?? Chunxiang, go outside and watch. "


    Nodding, as if found their own excitement, Chu Yunhan busy convergence open eyes, efforts to precipitate themselves.


    "Yes"


    Chunxiang also has eyes. After bowing to them, she turns back. Ling Jingxuan looks at Chu Yunhan with a smile and knows that he needs time to calm down. He doesn''t disturb him. Standing in the old and dilapidated palace, he can''t help but smile more sincerely when he thinks about their life in Lingjia village. At the beginning, he didn''t think about it One day fate will hold them together tightly.


    "Jingxuan, are you ok? What about the kids? Why didn''t you see it? There are also small group son, listen to small seven say look like you very much, very lovely, I?? I''d love to meet him if I can


    Obviously, he has tried very hard to suppress, but Chu Yunhan''s tone is still a little anxious. He needs a friend who can talk too much. In today''s world, the only person who can let him pour out is Ling Jingxuan.


    "I''ll pass the sign into the palace some other day and bring him to show you. They''re all here. I''ll ask Shengrui to take them to the emperor''s greetings."


    Finish, Ling Jingxuan deliberately mischievous blink.


    "Puchi? I don''t think it''s as simple as asking for peace? "


    Chu Yunhan chuckled. With his understanding of Ling Jingxuan, for no reason, he would let his precious son kowtow to others, even if the man was the Emperor today.


    "Well, if you know me, it''s cold!"


    Ling Jingxuan''s thief laughed twice and admitted his intention. Who made the dog emperor so fucked? No blackmail. Who is he blackmailing? Guess you should have got it by now? He knew that they would certainly finish the task.


    "You, if they knew your temperament, they would not dare to provoke you again?"


    The chatterbox opened, and Chu Yunhan''s excitement gradually calmed down. In order not to leave a trace, he didn''t ask people to clean up here. They didn''t even have a place to sit.


    "Who knows, the more stupid people will feel that they are smart, and smart people tend to regard all people except themselves as fools, especially when they have held the power or wealth of others. My nature is not the main reason why they will move me, but those who disobey them will move."


    With his hands clutching behind his head, Ling Jingxuan swayed freely. After that, he did not wait for Chu Yunhan to squeak. He changed his voice and then turned his head: "don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. How does the emperor treat you? How long can you hold on? In your opinion, how confident is Xiao Qi to win the crown prince


    Time is limited and it is impossible for them to keep chatting about their daily life. The party is about to start after a long delay in Fuling palace. When it comes to this topic, Chu Yun''s bright eyes are obviously dark, and then he draws up the corner of his lips and says coldly: "what else can we do? We still looked as if we were guests before. Now his body is broken, and he can''t think about something he shouldn''t think about. In addition to helping him read memorials every day, he would occasionally go to Fuqing palace to have dinner with Xiao Qi and check Xiao Qi''s homework. What we discussed most was state affairs. I didn''t want to talk about private affairs. He didn''t want to talk about it He has obvious preference, but he is much better than before. Sometimes he will deliberately take some irrelevant state affairs to test Xiao Qi. I don''t know if it is my illusion. I always feel that he looks at Xiao Qi with regret, just as if he is obviously in favor of him, but he has to give up the same thing. I think that he did not want to pass the throne to Xiao Qi. "When a person has no heart, no matter what the other party does, he will not have any feeling. What''s more, Yan Shengzhi can''t treat him wholeheartedly. It''s undeniable that he has him in his heart, but his heart is too big. There are too many people in it. It''s just a small corner which is full of danger and may be abandoned at any time Fall.


    "No, I think he just wanted to make Xiao Qi the crown prince. I think he is worried about his body and his age? But every young king can''t keep his throne. If he falls one day, how can Xiao Qi, who is only ten years old, suppress his courtiers? How to deal with his brothers? What''s more, there is Shengrui, the emperor''s uncle with a heavy army in hand, and an ambitious man with countless royal family members. Based on the above factors, if several older princes are not the kind of mud that can''t support the wall, he should choose them all. "


    Ling Jingxuan touches his chin to overturn his conjecture. He believes that Chu Yunhan is not unexpected, but that he is influenced too much by his previous life. However, when it comes to the emperor, he can''t make a calm and accurate judgment. The only fatal injury of Xiao Qi is that he is too young.


    "Maybe it is."


    As soon as he said, Chu Yunhan had to nod. After all, he was the one who really understood Yan Shengzhi.


    "So we can''t help Xiao Qi to the top in any case?"


    "No, everything is not absolute. As I said, he will not consider Xiao Qi because of his physical condition. If he can cure his illness and let him live a few more years, maybe the situation will be different. This is the best policy, and it will take a little longer. There is also a bad way. That is, you should stop taking care of the hospital affairs and let those people continue to poison him until he dies Before, we sent troops to surround the palace to force him to write down the imperial edict, or destroyed the imperial edict he had already set up, and changed Xiao Qi to become emperor directly. Before the last step, I would not recommend using this method. Success or failure is not conducive to Xiao Qi''s future. What we want is a proper name, and we must never leave a handle on anyone. "


    When it comes to business, Ling Jingxuan is also rare to be serious. It is a double-edged sword for any emperor. Maybe it will succeed at that time, and I''m afraid it will be punished by the population.


    "Well, I don''t want to take the last step either. The emperor''s body is really ruined by poison. I once asked the head of the hospital. He didn''t seem to notice that the emperor was poisoned. He just said that the emperor worked too hard and his body was hollowed out. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to cure the emperor."


    Chu Yunhan''s look can''t help but be cautious. He and Xiao Qi are the only ones who know about the poisoning of the emperor. After removing part of the toxin, according to Ling Jingxuan''s instructions, he didn''t give him Jiedu pills any more. However, once he fainted in the imperial study, he used it again quietly. The effect was obviously not as good as the first time, so he suspected that there was People still poisoned him, even increased the measurement, or changed different poisons. Later, after the emperor woke up, he told him that he didn''t trust his body. He took the whole hospital in his hands, and only the head of the hospital was allowed to see the emperor. Sure enough, his illness was under control. Although his body had collapsed, it did not continue to deteriorate. It seems that in recent months I''ve got a lot of energy, but I''m afraid it''s hard to cure him.


    "There''s no poison that can''t be solved. What we need to do is not cure him, but try to make him believe in my medical skills. After I personally check his pulse, we can know his condition. Whether he can be cured or not is a matter of the future. Yun Han, you don''t have to worry too much. After Xiao Qi ascends the throne, you can go out of the palace and don''t stay in this pickled place. ¡±


    it seems that it is imperative to treat Yan Shengzhi. For fear that he thinks too much, Ling Jingxuan can''t help patting him on the shoulder. Chu Yunhan has no choice but to smile bitterly: "it''s easy to say, what can we do when we go out? Outside the palace, I have no home. "


    At first, when he came back, the Chu family sent people to the palace to see him, but the emperor stopped him. Later, he was free to move. His mother asked him to enter the palace again. When he saw him, the first thing she said was not to ask him or Xiao Qi, but to complain that he should not leave everything behind to escape. He never saw them again, no matter what they asked for Seeing this, he refused because he was ill. Gradually, they no longer asked for an interview from time to time, but instead they went to Xiao Qi. They also played together with the Xiao family and asked the emperor to let Xiao Qi leave the palace to build the palace. I''m afraid only an idiot would not know what his idea was. To them, he had given up his mind completely.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t my home your home? Don''t forget, those kids in my family only recognize you. After you leave, they don''t want to pay homage to the new husband. This makes me want to open a school. If you want to leave the palace, you can live in my house and let my parents accept you as a son. After that, we will be a real family. "


    "Is that ok?"


    Excited to grasp his hand, Chu Yunhan almost trembling asked, can he be his family?


    "Of course, but I''m afraid someone will rob me then."


    With a sly smile from Ling Jingxuan, Yun Han is really out of the palace. I''m afraid Zeng Shaoqing will be the first to meet someone at the gate of the palace?


    "Who?"Blinking at a loss, Chu Yunhan doubts the way, Ling Jingxuan mouth a draw, suddenly sympathize with someone, encounter such an emotional idiot, his emotional road is afraid of disaster? No, it should be said, is there any way for his feelings to go?

 Chapter 289

    As those women gradually returned to Qionghua hall, the ministers who had been waiting in Qionghua hall knew what had happened in Fuling palace. However, these men were obviously more envious than the women in their family, and no one dared to discuss it. Including the officials of the Imperial Palace, Zhu Yushi''s story is still fresh in my eyes. Who dares to challenge Prince Sheng''s authority at this time?


    At the end of the Youshi period, most of the people who should have arrived. The princes and generals, the relatives of the emperor, and all the people at the top of the power in the capital gathered in the Qionghua hall, including the emperor''s ten sons and six princesses. Yan Xiaoming naturally was also among them. However, compared with other people who talked and made friends with people everywhere, his eyes were found everywhere in the crowd, and his eyes were hidden in the depths of his eyes Restlessness and uneasiness.


    "Prince Sheng, Princess Sheng, Prince Sheng, son of Prince Sheng, Prince Wu arrives!"


    With the eunuch''s high drinking, the four members of Yan Shengrui''s family appeared in the public''s sight. All the voices of the conversation stopped. The tall and upright Yan Shengrui was still rebellious and not close to others. However, as long as he was a little more careful, he would find that whenever he looked at his wife and children, he would become tender and tender, while Sheng Pro princess would ignore him If we don''t know clearly that he is indeed a farmer from the countryside, we can''t help but wonder which family has carefully trained him. A person''s appearance may depend on gorgeous clothes and ornaments, but his temperament is innate, especially the one who is noticed and calm Shi seems to have been used to such scenes for a long time. It''s hard not to be shocked.


    The two children, who are said to be under six years old, were born in the countryside and raised in the countryside. Some people even doubted whether they were Yan Shengrui''s children. After all, as far as they know Yan Shengrui, if he had a son for a long time, he could not conceal it for several years. But when people saw their looks, no one would doubt that they were the children of Yan Shengrui They are very young. They don''t have stage fright when they come to this kind of occasion. They are as proud as their father.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang! Aunt Jiuhuang


    Ten princes headed by Yan Xiaozheng, the eldest prince, went up to meet them. Yan Shengrui glanced at them lightly and nodded slightly. Even if he had said hello, he adhered to the principle of marrying his husband with his husband. Ling Jingxuan did not have any redundant expression, just a smile. The princes'' faces were embarrassed.


    "Brother Yan, why do you want to leave while I sleep? I''m angry! Very angry


    Ling Wu, a small baozi, suddenly breaks away from Ling Jingxuan''s hand and rushes to Yan Xiaoming like a small locomotive. His round eyes are full of accusations. His two small hands are forked on his waist like a teapot. His high bulging cheeks are showing his displeasure. Everyone''s eyes can''t help but move to them. Yan Xiaoming can''t help but feel heartache and ignore uncle Huang Keep a distance, squat down to pull his gentle comfort: "I that is not afraid you make trouble? You said, if you told you I was going, would you be happy to send me away


    His younger brother, ah, everything is good. It''s a little difficult to get angry, but it also indirectly proves that he really cares about him. How to say, he is more happy than impatient. It''s good to be cared about.


    "Then you can''t go quietly. Don''t you know how sad it will be if people don''t see you when they get up? No, I''ll ask Uncle Huang later to live in the palace before he decides where you want to live. I don''t want to be separated from you. "


    The little bun said and then red eyes. Finally, he simply put his arm around his neck. After a whole year''s separation last year, he was afraid that brother Yan would leave his sight.


    "Have you met my father?"


    Yan Xiaoming looks at Yan Shengrui. He already knows what happened to Uncle Ling in Fuling palace. Uncle Jiuhuang is the only one who can take him to his father. No wonder he can''t find them everywhere.


    "Well, uncle Huang hates to die, either this or that. I don''t like him."


    Ming Ming just gouged out the people''s heart, but he was still disgusted. If the emperor heard this, I''m afraid he would be angry to vomit blood? "Ha ha The father and the emperor are strict with their children, but Xiaowu is so cute in our family. He will certainly like you in the future. OK, don''t be angry. I''ll introduce you to him. "


    Yan Xiaoming, who did not know what happened, took him and Ling Wen to face the princes: "big brother, they are the sons of Uncle Jiuhuang. Yan Xiaowen, Yan Xiaowu, Xiaowen Xiaowu, they are the big brother, the second brother, the third brother?"?? As well as the ten emperor brothers, you should call your cousin


    "Hello, cousins!"


    The two steamed stuffed buns took Yan Xiaoming''s hand one by one and bowed down to salute them cleverly. When the princes saw that they had such a good relationship with Yan Xiaoming, they were somewhat unhappy. However, in front of Yan Shengrui, they did not dare to show it. The eldest prince, on behalf of his brothers, raised a smile and said, "Hello, two brothers. I heard that the brothers are six years old, just like the younger ones Nine children and ten are about the same age. I remember to go to the palace and play with them


    Don''t mind how to think, at least on the face, the big prince or do enough, can??


    "Well, who wants to play with the wild children from the countryside? Big brother, don''t pay attention to them. Mammy Wan said that they are all uncultivated children and do not deserve to be our brothers. "It seems that the seven or eight year old prince''s small nose wrinkled, and he did not hide his dislike. The prince next to him also said, "that is, the mother and the imperial concubine have also said that they and their father are monsters. They must have used some magic method. Otherwise, how could uncle Jiuhuang want them?"


    "Drink"


    "shut up!"


    "Nine princes (ten Princes) can''t?"


    The two spoiled little princes spoke happily. Everyone at the scene couldn''t help but breathe in the air. The ugly reprimand of the eldest prince slowed down. The eunuchs who followed them all fell to the ground. They didn''t intend to pay attention to them. Yan Shengrui''s face changed, and the evil spirit of terror was suddenly diffused. Although Ling Jingxuan was still smiling, he was still smiling However, anyone who has eyes can see that his smile does not extend to the bottom of his eyes. Although it is only children''s words, but after all, he is a child of seven or eight years old. If no one often talks in their ears, would they say so?


    "Who is the wild child? Who is the monster? We''re from the countryside. What? Do you think you don''t want to be your brother? Well, if Uncle Huang didn''t invite us to come, we would not have come to your palace, which is a kind of laoshizi


    The two steamed stuffed buns were no longer used to be beaten or scolded. Yan Xiaoming, who was always impulsive, took the lead to break free. Yan Xiaoming came forward. His small eyebrows and eyes were filled with thick anger, and the big steamed stuffed bun was not willing to be outdone. He stepped forward and stood side by side with his younger brother: "we are not educated. How can you be educated? We are guests. Is that how you host us? We are monsters. I think you are monsters with ugly hearts


    "You.


    "What are you doing? Want to fight? Please accompany me


    Have the two little princes ever been so angry? Rush up to want to fight with them, Ling wenlingwu is also angry, a person to seize a person''s hand, the body to give them a severe over the shoulder.


    "Touch"


    "wow?"


    The little prince, who was thrown to the ground, cried out in pain, but no one dared to comfort them. The two steamed buns stood in front of them angrily: "what are you crying for? Get up and keep fighting? Young master?? No, if I''m afraid, I''ll take your last name. "


    You should have the same surname as him, OK?


    Small steamed bun with strong local accent almost didn''t let Ling Jingxuan gush out. However, he was very happy to see that his two sons were able to handle things by themselves. For men, that''s what they should do, otherwise they would be bullied to death.


    "Whoa, whoa, nanny --"


    "mother Wan?"?? You two little monsters are waiting for the prince? "


    The two little princes did not realize that they were wrong. One was crying for the wet nurse, and the other was not forgetting to speak hard. The two steamed stuffed buns quickly rolled up their sleeves and were ready to go to the sea again to beat them.


    "Wow, brother Huang --


    seeing this, the two princes were scared to death and rushed to the back of the big prince. Originally, they were just bluffing and scaring their little buns. Their small faces were full of ridicule:" Oh, are you afraid? Don''t you want to fight with this king? Come on, I have to beat your parents to the point where they don''t know you. "


    "Brother Huang, let someone catch them and chop them."


    "Yes, cut their heads off!"


    The faces of all the princes were ugly and frightening. However, the two angry little princes did not notice that their words became more and more arrogant. Originally, they only intended to stand by and even hold Yan Shengrui''s Ling Jingxuan''s eyes. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. If he was just instigated by others, what about now? So cruel at a young age, but when you grow up?


    "It''s you who should be beheaded!"


    Just as Ling Jingxuan was about to get angry, the angry voice of Emperor Yan Shengzhi suddenly came in from the door. When people heard the sound, they saw that he and the empress did not know when they had been standing there, and beside them were Zeng Shaoqing, who was full of bad smile. Looking at this situation, I''m afraid they all saw what they should have seen.


    "Long live my emperor! The queen is thousand years old, thousand years old


    After a brief pause, the ministers got up and saluted one after another. Yan Shengzhi was not in the mood to pay any attention to them. He rushed to the children with a full of anger. His rapidly fluctuating chest showed his anger.


    "Father emperor!"


    Seeing this, the princes all knelt down, and the two little princes were afraid. They were afraid to raise their heads. A group of palace people who fell behind them were in a state of unconsciousness. When the prince was wrong, they were often punished. Moreover, at the beginning, the two little princes pointed their spears at them. They were afraid that they would be doomed.


    "Come on, put these two evil animals in my bedroom. Empress, let me have a thorough investigation to find out who is abetting them. After finding out, no matter who they are, they will be killed with sticks!"


    The emperor was really angry this time. He never dreamed that his son was such a virtuous person. Moreover, they were still talking and shouting in front of the civil and military ministers and royal relatives of the Manchu Dynasty. How could the royal family face them in the future? Damn it, in particular, they are targeting at two precious sons of Lao Jiu. Let alone Lao Jiu, he likes them very much."Yes


    "No, father. Are we wrong? Father


    "Father emperor"


    the palace people who followed the emperor pulled the two little princes and their palace people down. The whole hall echoed with the cry of the little princes. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan looked at each other without any intention of stopping them. Originally, it was just a fight of the little children, and the children could solve it by themselves. Since the emperor was willing to do it for them, they would He is also willing to accept that the nine princes and the ten princes are really too cruel at a young age. If we do not correct them now, I am afraid they will not be able to correct them in the future.

 Chapter 290

    A children''s farce has turned into a situation of shouting, fighting and killing, which is absolutely unexpected to anyone present. Especially the big prince who led the princes to greet Yan Shengrui has become more and more obvious now. He, the second prince, the third prince, the fifth Prince and the seventh prince are all popular in seizing the throne. Considering the strength of all aspects, the second prince and the seventh prince are the strongest Strong opponent, if you can get the support of Uncle Jiuhuang at this time, his throne will be stable?? Not long ago, the news came that the imperial concubine had offended aunt Jiuhuang. Originally, he wanted to say that he wanted to give aunt Jiuhuang a gift to apologize for something. Unexpectedly, she offended her even more.


    "Father and Emperor calm down, it''s all children''s ministers who failed to take care of Xiaojiu and Xiaoshi. Please punish him!"


    After weighing up and over again, the eldest prince preempted the responsibility. Any emperor was contradictory. They always liked to suspect their brothers and even mutilated their hands and feet. At the same time, they hoped that their princes would be brothers and friends, and they would be beautiful. Yan Shengzhi''s behavior undoubtedly pleased him. Yan Shengzhi''s face was slightly even, and he waved his hand: "it''s none of your business, it''s all the people around them Well, Queen, please go down and make a thorough investigation. "


    "Yes


    Chu Yun Han narrowed his eyes and tried to hold his hand. Yan Shengzhi didn''t think so much about it. Instead, he looked at the two little buns: "Xiaowen Xiaowu, you''re scared. My two sons didn''t scare you?"


    In everyone''s impression, the emperor is very strict with his children. No one expected that he was so kind to Yan Shengrui''s children. It was the emperor''s disagreement. If he did not, how could he spoil his children? Isn''t it just an illusion? Considering this possibility, many civil and military officials present changed their eyes. What they didn''t know was that Yan Shengzhi was so kind to his children that he was afraid of Yan Shengrui. On the other hand, the two children were really cute. Although they were cruel, the most important reason was that they looked too much like Yan Shengrui when they were young. When he saw them, he seemed to return to that brother Qi Together, happy childhood.


    Any emperor, no matter how many zhengyanshun, will be bloodthirsty when he ascends the throne. It is common for him to be fraternal. Yan Shengzhi is not an exception. When he is young, he may be indifferent. Now he is old, he regrets more and more and wants to regain the beauty of the past. However, he still has all kinds of suspicions about Yan Shengrui. As long as he seizes the opportunity, he will surely die Li Zheng, emperor, is often so contradictory.


    "Uncle Huang''s words are heavy."


    Holding the younger brother who wanted to say something, Ling Wen stepped forward and bowed down politely. His father said that before he was his uncle, he was still the emperor first. The emperor wanted face, and he didn''t care about it in private. In front of so many people, if they make trouble again, the emperor''s uncle would not indulge them like in the imperial study.


    "Ha ha?? Nine, are you sure this is your son? How do I think he is like me or the second child? Are you right, second and fifth? "


    Looking at the big steamed buns who have grown mature and sensible at a young age, Yan Shengzhi smiles boldly and looks beyond them to his brothers not far away. The first emperor had more than a dozen sons, and only seven or eight of them really survived. Several died when they took the throne. Now only Yan Shengzhi, Yan Shengrui, the second emperor, Yan Shengrui, Prince of Pleiades, Yan Shenghan, Prince Han of the fifth emperor, are left Yes.


    "Well, how can Lao Jiu teach such a sensible child?"


    Yan Shengmao, who was named, comes over with a smile. Compared with Yan Shengzhi, who is old-fashioned and has no match for beauty, Yan Shengmao is more like a gentle and elegant noble childe. He is not confused and seems to be in his thirties at most.


    "In my opinion, this child is a bit like Lao Jiu. He is wild and overbearing, but he is much better than Lao Jiu."


    Yan Shenghan went over and touched Yan Xiaowu''s head. There was a banter in his voice. Yan Shenghan, who was in his thirties, was already very fat. The tall and upright belly of the general showed his good fortune. In addition, he loved to laugh. The whole person looked like a Maitreya Buddha.


    "Ha ha?? Who says not? "


    The three brothers didn''t take Yan Shengrui seriously. They laughed in front of him. When he was a child, Yan Shengrui was really mischievous. Even their father and Emperor didn''t take him away. Otherwise, they would not kick him to the Marquis of Weiyuan, but?? Thinking of the lawless and tyrannical acts of bullying by him and Zeng Shaoqing, not only Yan Shengzhi, but also the elder ministers and relatives in the scene could not help shaking their heads. The past was too dark to look back on!


    "Aunt Jiuhuang!"


    Ignoring several of de Ke Ke''s elders, the princess of Huajun came to Ling Jingxuan''s side, and the presence made him angry. Needless to say, it must be the king of Huajun. Ling Jingxuan was not good at appeasing him in public. He just gave him a soothing smile, and her eyes slowly swept to Yan Xiaohua, who had already followed him.


    However, as soon as the princess of Jinghua County called out, other people''s attention immediately gathered on him. Yan Shengzhi''s face was slightly restrained. After looking at him naked, she asked, "are you the princess of Lao Jiu?"


    Nonsense, or who else?


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t like this way of asking questions clearly. In addition, he was distressed by Chu Yunhan and Xiao Qi. His first impression of the emperor was really not good, and his attitude naturally became loose: "yes, I''ve met your majesty.""Listen to Hu Lizhi. Did you find and stop the plague that broke out in Cangzhou last year? Is it you who mobilized Cangzhou people to grow two crops of rice and cultivate saline alkali land? Also, we will open Hanling Academy for free with the queen, study the inland sea governance and innovate agriculture, all of which are your participation. "


    The Emperor didn''t say that. Other people really didn''t know that he had done so many good things for the country and the people. Many people were more afraid of him. On the contrary, Ling Jingxuan didn''t mean to be proud of himself. He still said plainly: "the plague just happened to me. Planting two crops of rice is to make my father happy, so is the cultivation of saline alkali land As for Hanling academy, inland sea governance and innovative agriculture, it''s the Queen''s credit. I''m just taking a place. "


    This emperor is really a wonderful man. He can''t help but know that he offended his mother and Empress and his concubine only an hour ago? Now in front of so many people to count his good, how to look at him is not normal.


    "The princess is too modest. No one can cure the plague, and no one can grow saline soil. I''m very interested in the crops. If you have nothing to do, you and the queen are friends in need. It''s better to walk around more."


    When he finished, Yan Shengzhi turned and left. Chu Yunhan looked at Ling Jingxuan quietly and then turned to follow him. Looking at his back, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed and soon returned to normal. After greeting Yan Sheng Mao and Yan Shenghan, he took the children to their positions.


    "Don''t bother the princess. I want to sit with aunt Jiuhuang."


    Behind him, suddenly came the Hua county princess''s low voice of refusal. Ling Jingxuan looked back and saw that the young husband and his husband were pulling each other. Their faces were not very good-looking. After the prince of Pleiades advised him two words, he simply ignored them.


    "Don''t make any noise. How can you be with uncle Jiuhuang on this occasion?"


    Prince Hua tried to suppress his temper. Everyone had his own position. The rank of Prince and princess was different, especially their ninth emperor''s uncle. Even the princes didn''t dare to cross him?


    "Why not? Anyway, I just don''t want to sit with you. You''d better go to your Yingying Yanyan. I don''t care about you today. "


    At the end of the speech, the princess of Huajun raised her feet and wanted to leave again. In the past, the king of Huajun would leave. I don''t know what happened now. Just as he was about to cross him, Yan Xiaohua grabbed his wrist and murmured: "Sikong Jue, have you done enough?"? Where did I provoke you? "


    This is the most depressing place for Yan Xiaohua. He doesn''t know where to offend his noble and savage princess. He makes him shake his face with white, not to mention that he is the prince, long sun. Even an ordinary man can''t stand it.


    "You know, let me go. If you don''t let me go, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    Cold hum, Sikong Jue forced to break away from him, Yan Xiaohua full of resentment, when did you give me face? "Ha ha I''m sorry Xiaohua. I''m as good as the princess of Huajun at first sight. I didn''t have time to talk just now. Can you let him sit with me? I want to chat with him. As you know, I''m a new comer. I don''t know anyone. It''s rare that the princess of Huajun has the temperament of my concubine. Xiaohua can''t refuse the imperial aunt. "


    Ling Jingxuan suddenly turned back and inserted his elder''s frame into the middle of them. The two people who could not stand still breathed out one after another. Yan Xiaohua clasped his fist and arched his hands and said, "where does aunt Jiuhuang say? My wife can please you. It''s too late for Xiaohua to be happy. Jue, don''t make trouble for aunt Jiuhuang, you know?"


    Although he was also curious about how the princess, who had always been shunned by others, got into aunt Jiuhuang''s eyes, but in this case, he could not ask.


    Sikong Jue snorted and didn''t want to pay attention to him. Ling Jingxuan flashed a trace of helplessness and quietly pulled his clothes. How could the couple get along like this? No matter what happened, Yan Xiaohua has bowed his head, he should give him some thin face, at least can''t let others see jokes.


    "I see."


    Due to Ling Jingxuan''s hint, Sikong Jue murmured and said, "aunt Jiuhuang, let''s go quickly. I haven''t formally invited uncle Jiuhuang to An''an, and I have two younger brothers. I have to give them a gift."


    "Ha ha Slow down, they won''t run away. "


    Ling Jingxuan, who was dragged and ran by him, had no choice but to laugh. If this child had not been spoiled by the Empress Dowager of the Western Kingdom, I''m afraid he would not have grown up at all? For the Royal born him, his temperament is too simple and direct.


    The farce ended and the Palace Banquet officially began. The Empress Dowager and her royal relatives, princes, generals and ministers sat on the left and right sides respectively. Because the Empress Dowager had the idea of giving marriage, they also added two rows of seats to the legitimate sons and daughters of the ministers. Only in this situation can those legitimate daughters who are raised in the boudoir be upright In public, all the girls could not help showing their shyness. There was a lot of space in the middle of the hall. There should be entertainment programs later. Before the Empress Dowager spoke, other people naturally did not dare to speak. The hall was eerie and quiet."Well?"


    Ling Jingxuan, sitting next to Yan Shengrui, suddenly feels a burning gaze. His eyes scan behind the minister on the opposite side. A woman who is very open and seems to have been in his sight for at most ten years has fallen into his sight. Because of his sudden direct gaze, the woman''s eyes can''t converge and collide with him. After a short period of confusion, the woman simply stares at him in a pretty angry way Jingxuan head a black, this is where to come from the best? Did he provoke her?

 Chapter 291

    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of something wrong with him, Yan Shengrui asked suspiciously. His eyes followed the focus of his eyes. Strange things happened in a flash. The woman who had been staring at Ling Jingxuan was pretty angry and blushed. There was no need to guess. Ling Jingxuan also knew how to reply. Thinking about the Empress Dowager''s plan not long ago, a gorgeous smile appeared on her lips, Is that her? "Where is your admirer? Tell me whose family it is."


    He looked back at his man with a face full of banter. Ling Jingxuan was not smiling, but the peach blossom at home was uprooted by him. The one outside was vigorous again. I don''t know how much more he has to make. It''s a crime for a man to be so excellent.


    "What nonsense, you don''t know. Apart from you, I can''t see anyone else. How can I only know which family''s wild cats and dogs are?"


    Holding his hand, Yan Shengrui leaned down in his ear and protested in a low voice. He didn''t know who the other party was. He didn''t allow him to be angry with him because of this.


    "Who is the minister in front of her


    He did not say that he was jealous, that is, other people coveted his man, he was a little upset.


    "Xiao Heshan, the left prime minister, is the father of concubine Xiao."


    While talking, Yan Shengrui stares at Xiao fiercely, which makes the other party confused. He thinks that he is because his princess daughter has offended him, and the princess is hating him. Although the fact is almost the same, it is not his princess daughter who offends Ling Jingxuan, but the delicate beauty sitting behind him.


    "Oh? It seems that in order to win you over, they really do everything they can. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyes are full of fun. Xiao''s family is full of momentum. His daughter is a noble concubine, and there are the eldest son, the eldest princess and the fourth son of the emperor. Xiao Heshan is now the left-wing prime minister. Xiao''s family is the most prosperous family. In this case, they still want to win over Yan Shengrui? Are you really not afraid of a full moon? The emperor can hold them up to the top, but they can also pull them off the horse. It is not clear that the Xiao family should be exhausted.


    "Do you think your brother is stupid?"


    Yan Shengrui obviously doesn''t want to get entangled in this kind of affairs. Before any Prince ascends the throne, his relatives'' family is in full swing. The Xiao family grew up after the fall of the Chu family. In addition, the emperor''s health is not very good in recent years. It is obvious that this was done by the emperor on purpose, in order to pull up the eldest prince, so that he can have enough reality in the future When the new emperor takes the throne, the disaster of the Xiao family will come. It is the new emperor''s usual means to cross the river and tear down bridges, just like the Zheng family in those years.


    Of course, it''s not only the big prince, but also the second, third and fifth princes. The families behind them are all the best. The only one who has no advantage is the seventh prince. However, he has a queen. As long as the emperor dotes on the queen, he will have a chance to counter attack, so he can be regarded as a strong competitor for the throne.


    No matter how stupid the emperor is, Ling Jingxuan still understands this truth. After thinking about the conversation with Yun Han not long ago, his eyes suddenly dropped. Maybe he could help Xiao Qi win the throne in a different way. He didn''t have to please Yan Shengzhi.


    "Aunt Jiuhuang, Xiaowu, what''s wrong with him?"


    Ling Jingxuan turned his head strangely and followed Sikong Jue''s words. He saw his little buns holding his head in both hands and puffing his cheeks to stare at something. His eyes were full of naked grievances and resentment. He wanted to know with his knees where his eyes were focused.


    "It''s OK. He doesn''t want a father if he has a daughter-in-law. He wants to find his brother Yan."


    Throw a smile to Si Kong Jue who is worried about nothing. Ling Jingxuan hooks his lips and makes fun of his steamed stuffed buns. In the past, when Xiao Qi is not here, does he not have a good life? How can I get along with each other for two days?


    "Xiaowu!"


    Totally immersed in his own world, the little buns didn''t hear his taunt at all. The big buns beside him couldn''t help pulling his clothes.


    "What are you doing? They are looking at brother Yan. "


    For the first time, xiaobaozi was impatient with his brother. He turned around and wanted to continue to be his little fool. Ling Jingxuan laughed so much that his facial muscles began to twitch. Even Sikong Jue realized something. He hugged and encouraged him: "what''s the point of just looking at it? Go straight there. "


    "Is that all right?"


    Smell speech, small steamed stuffed bun is decisive, double eyes shine, look at him again to see his father, father, father, can he really pass? "Of course, you are still a child."


    In Sikong Jue''s mind, there is nothing that can''t be done. However, Xiao baozi is still stubborn and looks at his father. Ling Jingxuan has no choice but to nod his head gently. When xiaobaozi is happy, he immediately stands up, but?? "Today is the day to celebrate the achievements of Prince Sheng and all the officers and men of marquis Zeng. Come on, dear ministers, join me in a toast to Prince Sheng of marquis Zeng and all the generals!"


    At this time, the emperor suddenly picked up his glass and stood up. The others had to follow him. Xiaobaozi''s action to run to his wife had to be suspended. His mouth suddenly pouted high. After the courtiers said some congratulations, they raised their heads and drank the wine in the cup one after another.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be restrained and drink as much as you like."Before he sat down, the emperor said a few more words. The scene was getting warm. Ling Jingxuan looked at the steamed bun and pinched his white and tender face: "do you just think about brother Yan and don''t miss Uncle Chu? He is your teacher. In this case, should you bring tea to him


    It''s a silly steamed stuffed bun. I can''t see it in the future?


    "Is that all right? Dad, can we talk to Uncle Chu? "


    Lingwen heard the excited way. As early as Chu Yunhan appeared, he wanted to run to embrace him. However, he thought about what brother Yan said to them. In front of outsiders, they should keep a proper distance, so he had to bear it all the time. God knows how much he missed uncle Chu. "Of course, by the way, Baozi, you can also rely on your brother Yan''s side. ¡±


    seeing his little son happy, he was still a little resentful. Ling Jingxuan told them straight. Although he thought he should keep a distance from Yun Han at first, the emperor took the initiative to name their friendship just now. If they kept their distance deliberately, he would be more suspicious. It''s better to let it go. As long as they speak and do things carefully, they should be careful.


    "Really? This is good. This can be. Go, brother. Let''s go to Uncle Chu. "


    Xiao baozi was full of energy and stood up with a delicate cup. Ling Wen was also excited. The two brothers held hands and walked to Chu Yunhan. They were not respectful to the emperor. When they faced Chu Yunhan, they couldn''t help red eyes. Then they sniffed and pretended to be calm "Xiao Wen, Xiao Wu, long time no see."


    "Uncle Chu!"


    The two steamed stuffed buns could not help it any longer. They both threw themselves into his arms and attracted many people''s eyes, including the emperor beside them and the princes sitting around them. However, the three people held together did not feel at all. They were only immersed in the joy of their reunion after a long time. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui looked at each other and showed a smile at the same time.


    "It seems that the two children really like you, or let them come to the palace for your company, and you can continue to teach them how to learn."


    Yan Shengzhi''s voice suddenly rang out. Chu Yunhan, who was holding the child, was shocked. At the moment when he raised his head, everything disappeared completely: "thank you for your kindness. No, the child should stay with his parents. As long as your majesty allows me to call them into the palace occasionally."


    Yan Shengzhi frowned fiercely and looked at him in a moment. Chu Yunhan, however, did not dodge or hide. He still let him see. In any case, he would not let him bring the children into the palace, especially in his name.


    "Forget it, Yunhan. I just hope you can be happy."


    Yes, he really only means that. Seeing Chu Yunhan''s excited appearance, he blurted out subconsciously. He really didn''t think so much. Now he wants to come. Fortunately, he refused. If something happens to the children in the palace, the old nine can''t tear down his palace? He also grew up in this palace. Would he not understand that the seemingly luxurious and spectacular palace is actually full of disgusting pickles?


    "I''m happy now."


    Close eyes, Chu Yunhan low voice, can see Jingxuan and children again, what is he not satisfied with?


    "You are happy, Xiaowen Xiaowu. You can have a good chat with your uncle Chu. You will often come to the palace to accompany him when you are free."


    Yan Shengzhi, who had wanted to say something, didn''t want to destroy the harmony between them. He simply touched the head of the two steamed stuffed buns to change the topic. He didn''t say that he didn''t know. It''s just that he didn''t want to break the tacit understanding of the balance. Now he has consciously separated himself from the Chu family. No matter what the Chu family has done, he should not be involved in him again That''s enough, as long as he will always be with him.


    "Well"


    Ling Wen nodded happily, holding Chu Yunhan and unwilling to give up. After nodding, Xiao baozi said, "can brother Yan live in my house?"


    "Ha ha?? You are a child who is used to getting more than one inch. Did I not say that you can''t do it? "


    He was amused by baozi''s perseverance. Yan Shengzhi couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch his little face. He loved him more. If his son could be as smart and cute as this boy, why should he live so tired?


    "Hum, uncle, I hate you most. I can''t do anything. I don''t care about you!"


    The little mouth pouts, and the steamed bun holds his chest in both hands. He pours into Chu Yun Han''s arms. He just wants brother Yan to live with him. Why can''t he?


    "Ha ha, is Xiaowu angry?"


    A little smile opened, Chu Yunhan reached out and raised his small face. Yan Shengzhi couldn''t help shaking his mind. How long has it been since he saw Yun Han smile so happily?


    "Well, very angry, uncle Chu, isn''t uncle Yan''s father? Why can''t I agree with brother Yan to live in the palace? I promise to take good care of brother Yan and not let others bully him. "


    Xiao baozi''s face was full of grievances. During this period, he did not forget to stare at his uncle. Chu Yunhan couldn''t help laughing more brightly. He touched his small face and gently comforted him: "because your uncle Huang is Xiao Qi''s father, he can''t agree. Xiao Wu, think about it. If someone asked you to leave your father''s side and live in his house, would you be happy? Will your father give up? ""So it is. I know. I''m sorry, uncle Huang. It''s all Xiaowu''s fault."


    In this way, xiaobaozi understood decisively and quickly apologized to Uncle Huang.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you like, I''ll let Xiao Qi stay in the palace for a few more days. What do you think?"


    Yan Shengzhi couldn''t bear to make him sad. When he heard this, he nodded excitedly: "mm-hmm, uncle Huang, you are so good! Xiao Wu likes you best


    The mood is beautiful, and xiaozuer is also sweet. Yan Shengzhi is angry and funny. He seriously doubts whether he pretended to play a trick to make him retreat.

 Chapter 292

    One of the two steamed stuffed buns nestled in Chu Yun Han''s arms and whispered to him from time to time. The other left his beloved uncle Chu and ran to brother Yan, who never forgot. He held him all the way. He pushed the cups and changed the dishes. The banquet also gradually entered the * * ceremony. After enjoying the song and dance performances used by the royal court, the legitimate sons and daughters of each family joined in the performance one after another, There are all kinds of things. Every legitimate son and daughter who appears on the stage can be said to be truly talented and gorgeous.


    "It''s said that the Empress Dowager has chosen the second daughter of Xiao family and the second son of Gong family. Both men and women have it. I''m going to put pressure on you."


    Don''t know when to squeeze to their side, Zeng Shaoqing looks at Ling Jingxuan with a bad smile on his face. It''s hard for him to get the information. It''s a bit sorry for him not to let Jingxuan know.


    Without a good look at someone who obviously wants to see a good play, Ling Jingxuan turns around and looks at the man who is communicating with Zeng Hou, and then casually asks, "where did the Gong family come from?"


    For those messy families in the capital, Ling Jingxuan felt that he could not remember ten brains.


    "The Gong family is a new rich man. Gong Qingyang, the leader of the family, is now eight years old. His eldest son married the second daughter of the Minister of rites. Because his appearance is soft and beautiful, his figure is flexible and slender, and his work is cruel and insidious, no one dares to marry his legitimate daughter, and no one dares to marry him, so that he is still single after ten years I''ve heard that the servant girl in the family has been ruined by him. It''s a cruel character. "


    Zeng Shaoqing is like a mobile version of an encyclopedia. He knows everything about the big families in the capital. Even Ling Jingxuan has to express his admiration for this. If it was him, he would not remember him for ten years. The key point is that he is really not interested in those things.


    "I know Gong. I met him at the Taolin banquet last year. He looks like an ordinary person, but he gives people a bad feeling. He is like a poisonous snake that bites people at any time."


    A glance at Gong Changling, who is sitting alone behind his parents and drinking alcohol, frowns slightly. There is a gap between the new rich and the aristocratic family. The aristocratic family is separated from his relatives and relatives. He should not be related to him as a royal family. But last year, Yan Xiaohua made an appointment with his colleagues in the imperial court to enjoy flowers last year. Among them, Gong Changling brothers were among them Changling is very feminine and beautiful. He can''t help but guard against him. He is afraid that he is Yan Xiaohua''s YingYing and Yanyan. When he recites poems and lyrics, he naturally makes a lot of difficulties for him. Most people will let him dare not to confront him. However, Gong Changling does not dodge. He is just like a needle in the head with him. He is very impressed with him.


    "Snake, isn''t it?"


    Ling Jingxuan lightly hooks the corner of his lips and looks at the man who rises to the stage. Among men, it is a bit too beautiful. However, there is still a distance between Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan. Suddenly, a pair of venomous eyes like hunting poisonous snakes suddenly fall into his sight. Ling Jingxuan is shocked and realizes the warning that his eyes have swept by The smile on the bank is gradually expanding. You are all performing on stage. Can''t you show it?


    "Tut?? It''s very kind of you to dare to challenge our royal concubine. "


    Next to Zeng Shaoqing''s stomach black light tut two sound, one hand pestle on the table top, evil spirit holding his head, sight from time to time swept over the above Chu Yunhan, and most of his attention was on Ling Jingxuan.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. Tell me about the second daughter of the Xiao family. According to reason, the emperor would not allow the Xiao family to marry with the representative family at the top of civil and military affairs, right? Why did the Empress Dowager choose her


    Since ancient times, it is not only the emperor''s harem, but also the marriage of the ministers'' children. It is also the emperor''s chip to balance the court. The emperor''s last wish is the combination of strength and strength. Does the Xiao family really have the ability to communicate with heaven? Or is the daughter of the Xiao family so good? "Of course, my big cousin can''t agree, but I''m afraid you don''t know one thing? The reason why the second daughter of Xiao''s family hasn''t married for nearly ten years is that she has been secretly in love with Lao Jiu and vowed not to marry him. This matter is basically known to all the families, including the old demon woman and the big cousin. In order to marry Lao Jiu, she has been struggling at home for many years. Even the eldest cousin has asked for several times. It''s rare that the Empress Dowager wants to marry Lao Jiu Think she or the Xiao family will miss this opportunity? "


    This Xiao daughter is really the best. She fell in love with Lao Jiu about five or six years ago. When Lao Jiu had an accident last year, it was secret at first. Later, the families gradually knew that the Xiao daughter still went into the palace to ask the emperor to marry him. She said that even if Prince Sheng died, she would marry him to be his princess. At that time, the border was in chaos, no matter the emperor Both the Shang and the country needed Lao Jiu very much. Hearing her saying that she was cursing Lao Jiu''s death, the emperor was furious and ordered Xiao Guifei to take her back. Later, she was not allowed to enter the palace without being summoned. At that time, the Xiao family was also disgraced. Otherwise, the Xiao family had always spoiled her daughter and would have sent her to the temple for cultivation.


    "Stupid! Is she worthy of Uncle Jiuhuang? If she really married uncle Jiuhuang, the Xiao family will die within three years. "


    Sikong Jue didn''t hide his dislike. Ling Jingxuan glanced at them lightly. He turned his head and saw Yan Shengrui. He didn''t know when he had finished the communication with Zeng houye. He was looking at him bitterly. He couldn''t help being black. Ling Jingxuan said: "don''t look at me. I don''t think about it. People really love you."If you don''t feel jealous at all, it must be deceiving. His men are coveted by others, and they are also known to all. He will be happy and strange in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with Guan Ben Wang? Ben Wang said that he had never seen her. "


    Yan Shengrui hugs his waist with a face of tiger, and his heart is burning. Suddenly, such a fool appears, not only does he feel honored, but also makes him want to destroy the other party completely.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    "OK, Gong Aiqing, the flute of your parents'' tomb is really good. If you come here, you can give me a reward."


    All of a sudden, the applause broke out, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the empty stage in the middle. Gong Changling, dressed in a blue forged robe, was holding a jade flute in his hand. The Gong family members also showed a proud smile. Yan Shengzhi''s eyes looked thoughtfully at Yan Shengrui. The latter didn''t even see Gong Changling standing there. Yan Shengzhi couldn''t help it With a sigh in his heart, he thought that if Lao Jiu had a little bit of that meaning, he would give marriage directly instead of the Empress Dowager?? It seems that he is really not interested in people other than the princess.


    "The emperor, I heard that Princess Shengqin was also a famous talent in the local area before she married Prince Sheng. Could you let him follow him in the fight?"


    It was supposed to be over here, but Gong Changling suddenly killed a spear, which made everyone a little confused. Even Ling Jingxuan was a little surprised. Yan Shengrui frowned directly and was ready to refuse without thinking about it. His princess was not a playboy. Why should he show it to them? He hasn''t seen it himself, but??


    "Yes? What do you think, Princess Sheng


    However, Yan Shengzhi snatched in front of him to open his mouth. All of a sudden, people''s eyes suddenly focused on Ling Jingxuan. Ling Jingxuan, who was lying innocent, felt speechless. He didn''t even bother them. They found him first, didn''t they? "Has Gonger investigated the background of my concubine? It''s really well intentioned. "


    The light floating words undoubtedly buried doubts in people''s hearts. What''s the princess of Prince Sheng who is a good son of the Minister of official department? Is there another secret? Even Yan Shengzhi''s eyes changed. Looking at his daughter-in-law as if he wanted to solve the problem himself, Yan Shengrui didn''t want to intervene. He picked up the wine glass on the table and took a sip.


    "You don''t love my father secretly, do you? I tell you, no, my father already has a father. "


    "Ha ha."


    The baozi nestled beside Yan Xiaoming suddenly put his hands on his hips and pointed to Gong Changling''s disgust. The scene burst into laughter. Gong Changling''s face suddenly became quite wonderful. Ling Jingxuan was speechless to help his forehead. Fortunately, he was a man. If he was a woman, his reputation would be ruined by his own son. You know, a woman who was courted in public in ancient times It''s also immoral.


    "I just heard that some people in Beijing wanted to have a duel with the princess. Why should the princess and Princess put on a hat of great ambition?"


    The clear voice with a trace of cold, in this noisy environment, it seems particularly abrupt, laughter of the people subconsciously stopped, Ling Jingxuan eyes a deep, cool and leisurely way: "occasionally heard, is it? I only know that women are talkative, but I didn''t expect that the second son of the minister''s family was also a talkative person. I don''t know if Gonger had ever heard a saying that poverty and backwardness are not terrible. Ignorance kills people. How can you really listen to Tu Shu? Even today''s empress dowager knows that my concubine is just a little farmer from the family of the Zhuang family. How can she be so talented? Fortunately, the emperor is a wise man. If the emperor is shameless and dizzy, I can''t perform today. Isn''t it necessary to take off my head? "


    These words not only ridiculed Gong Changling, but also hinted at all the people present, and also reminded Yan Shengzhi that if you want to be a comatose monarch, you should join him. Ling Jingxuan''s seemingly leisurely reply is actually armed with a stick in his arm. Who is not a human spirit present? Can''t you hear that? Many people, led by Yan Shengzhi, were so shameless that she was too bold to imply that the emperor was a shameless and foolish king??


    Gong Changling obviously didn''t expect that Ling Jingxuan''s speech was so smart and brave. His face was so complicated that people talked about it. If he entangled him again, he would be really ignorant. Considering this, Gong Changling took a meaningful look at Ling Jingxuan and suddenly clasped his hands and said: "what the princess said is very true, but I''m stupid. Please don''t mention it I mean


    The decisive Fu low can''t help but let Ling Jingxuan show his side eyes, looking at his eyes deeper. His intuition tells him that if he is not a friend, he will definitely be a terrible enemy. This endurance is not what ordinary people can have. What Zeng Shaoqing said about him is really accurate? It seems that these people in the capital often have a set on the surface and a set behind it, right?


    "It''s OK. Gonger''s words are heavy, my concubine?"


    "It''s said that the princess is also a child. Is it true? You look down on everyone and don''t want to perform in front of everyone, do you


    Before Ling Jingxuan''s words were finished, a woman''s voice which was obviously aimed at the nature suddenly came in. People followed the reputation and saw Xiao Yuting, the most precious second daughter of Xiao Heshan, suddenly stood up. Her secret love affair with Prince Sheng was basically known to all. Now, when we see her again, many people show their good looks, but only those related to the Xiao family Gong Changling''s face suddenly became very ugly. Gong Changling, who was the first to start the war, quickly slipped through his eyes and shot at her with venomous snake like eyes. Damned woman, who would let her suddenly come out? This Shengqin princess is not a simple role. At least, at present, he has not thought of offending him. The provocation just now is just because of the Empress Dowager''s self assertion and the spying methods adopted by the Dala Lama not long ago.Yan Shengzhi''s face is not good-looking. As Ling Jingxuan said just now, he would be shameless and dizzy if he wanted to follow the coax. Isn''t Xiao Yuting making him lose his position? On weekdays, because of the relationship between Zuo Xiang and her sister, he left her alone. Unexpectedly, she dared to put him in a dilemma in public. She was really bold.


    For the first time, Yan Shengrui''s eyes seriously looked at the woman opposite him. Although it was only for a short second, the carefree face on his face had already explained everything. However, a certain woman did not have a wink at all. Unexpectedly, he looked at his shy red face, which made him almost angry. Ling Jingxuan quietly held down his hand and gave him a soothing look, until he was sure After he won''t get angry, his eyes slowly turn to the opposite. In terms of appearance and figure, Xiao Yuting is indeed the best among beauties. Should he be honored or jealous if such a beautiful woman covets his man?

 Chapter 293

    "Dare you ask, is this one again?"


    Facing everyone''s expectation, discomfort or embarrassment, Ling Jingxuan opened his mouth slowly. In a moment, Xiao Yuting blackened his face, and the Xiao family''s facial muscles fell into convulsion. As one of the most prosperous families in the Qing Dynasty, the Royal concubine didn''t know them. Isn''t he beating them in the face?


    "The little girl didn''t understand the rules and offended the princess. Please make atonement."


    Those who wear shoes can never win barefoot. Some people and princesses make excuses to humiliate them by pretending to be stupid. Xiao Heshan gives his daughter-in-law a look and quickly stands out to apologize. Old lady Xiao grabs her daughter-in-law quietly. From what happened in Fuling palace, it can be seen that this princess is not easy to handle and is used to pretending to be stupid. There is no doubt about the inquiry just now Just slapping them in public.


    "Dad, why don''t I understand the rules? Does the princess dare to say that he is not a boy? If you are a good boy, you should be able to do a good job in poetry? When Gong Er Gong invited him to fight, he didn''t have to play the flute, and the competition of literary talent was also included in it. He took care of his left and right sides to say that he was not willing to accept the appointment, so he despised everyone? "


    Xiao Yuting didn''t feel that she was wrong at all. Regardless of her mother''s pulling, Xiao Yuting rushed to the middle. All the literati and martial artists in the Manchu Dynasty showed their expressions of watching good plays. Many people were basically disdained. Women should be gentle and gentle, and gentle as Liu. If Xiao''s family and her sister were not the backers, let alone Prince Sheng, they would not have wanted them She.


    "Shut up!" Seeing that the emperor and the eldest prince''s faces were not good-looking, Xiao Heshan did not care so much. He took his daughter and yelled in a low voice, deliberately waiting for Xiao Yuting to jump out of the corner of Ling Jingxuan''s lips. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, another voice was heard.


    "Miss Xiao Er, I don''t mean to compare poems and songs with the princess. Please don''t take me with you. Who in the capital knows that my elder brother is full of knowledge, but I am a bag of grass in my stomach? The only thing I can do is to play the musical instrument. Please forgive me, Miss Xiao er. Don''t let me lose face on this occasion, or my father will not punish me for kneeling in the ancestral hall after I go back? "


    "Ha ha."


    With some joking words, in this tense atmosphere, many people even laughed. Gong Shangshu''s family was ashamed and angry, and they wanted to rush up and pull him back. However, his statement was also true. Xiao Yuting obviously wanted to use him as a gunshot. If he didn''t get rid of it at this time, Prince Sheng, who was still silent, would miss them??


    When she was so naked, Xiao Yuting''s face changed rapidly. All kinds of emotions rolled in her eyes, and her plump and majestic chest rose and fell rapidly. Gong Changling closed her eyes, and a touch of irony flashed across her eyes. Then he slowly raised his head: "however, if Miss Xiao wants to compete with the princess, I have no opinion."


    After that, Gong Changling took a meaningful look at Ling Jingxuan''s direction, turned back to his seat and completely removed himself. Most of the people turned their attention to Xiao Yuting. No one noticed that their thoughts had been manipulated. If it was a straw bag, would it be so clever? Do you not forget to buy personal love to him when he is clean? Ling Jingxuan secretly remembered the name of Gong Changling.


    "Compare, Emperor brother-in-law, you let me compete with the princess."


    The eldest lady, who has been held in the palm of her hand for many years, is proud of her talent. She actually takes Gong Changling''s jokes seriously. She also acts coquettish to the emperor in front of the Minister of civil and military affairs. She calls her brother-in-law very affectionate. Chu Yunhan immediately sinks his face and says in a deep voice: "Miss Xiao Er, I don''t remember that my father and mother gave birth to any younger sister to this palace What do you mean by your brother-in-law? "


    According to the rules, only the younger sister-in-law of the queen can be called the emperor''s brother-in-law. Although others, including the emperor, don''t care about what they say in private. But in public, in public, in front of the queen, the younger sister of a noble concubine is called the emperor''s brother-in-law. Isn''t this the face of the empress? People who don''t know may think that concubine Xiao is the real queen.


    "I"


    "presumptuous, Xiao Xiang, is this the daughter you taught?"


    Xiao Yuting also noticed that she had made a mistake. She just wanted to open her mouth to explain to herself, but she was interrupted by the emperor. In private, he could indulge her. In this situation, she even provoked the princess, but she still dared to challenge his queen. Did she really think that he did not dare to cure her?


    "Wei Chen should die. Please make atonement for your majesty. I will discipline him severely when he goes back."


    Xiao Heshan was so frightened that he fell down on his knees. He didn''t forget to pull his daughter to kneel down. Thunder and jade dew were all grace of the king. The emperor had been very kind to the Xiao family these years, but it was all in the case of the Queen''s disappearance. Now that the queen came back, he was obviously spoiling him. Who knows whether he will suppress the Xiao family in order to promote the queen and the seven princes under his knees ? On weekdays, they have been careful enough. They did not expect that it was broken in the hands of the little daughter. They knew that they should not be used to her. They sent her to marry early, and today''s things may not happen.


    "Empress, the courtier girl knows that she is wrong. Please punish her."


    Xiao Yuting''s plea for guilt then rang out. Xiao Heshan, lying on the ground, couldn''t help breathing out. He was really afraid that his daughter would continue to make trouble regardless of his daughter. At that time, he really did not know how to end the scene."You can''t bear the punishment of this palace!"


    With a stern sweep, Chu Yunhan turned to Yan Shengzhi and narrowed his eyes: "it''s up to your majesty."


    If it were not for his daily pet, Xiao Yuting would not have such a big courage? In the end, the culprit is the emperor.


    "Someone will send Miss Xiao back home. She will never be allowed to enter the palace. Xiao Xiang will find a good wife''s home for Xiao Yuting within three days. If there is no answer in three days, I will take the responsibility of your parents to marry her!"


    Seeing that Yun Han seems to be really angry, Yan Shengzhi no longer covers up the Xiao family. For the first time in many years, the Xiao family obviously can''t adapt to it. All of them are stupid. Xiao Yuting looks at her emperor''s brother-in-law with wide eyes and can''t believe it. They all know that her heart is Prince Sheng. Why do they force her like this?


    "The emperor, the minister''s daughter will not marry, unless she marries Prince Sheng, even if she is a concubine."


    The voice falls, everyone is shocked, marry Prince Sheng? She really dare to think ah, listen to her tone, she was covetous at the beginning of the Sheng Prince is the imperial concubine to come, this is forced to be unable to be willing to yield to the side imperial concubine? As far as her identity is concerned, it is more than enough to be a side concubine, but she clearly offended the queen and asked the emperor to marry within three days. In this case, she still wants to marry Prince Sheng to be a side concubine and enjoy happiness? How can there be such a good thing? If your majesty is correct, can their children follow the example of a man with a distinguished family background?


    Ling Jingxuan really makes this woman laugh. Shengqin palace is not a rag collector. Where is her confidence? Shengrui will marry her and he will share his man? "Side princess? You deserve it? "


    After watching the drama for a long time, Yan Shengrui can''t bear it. His voice is full of disgust and arrogance. Let alone that he has a wife and children now, even if he doesn''t, he can''t have such a blind woman. She''s not afraid of bad reputation, and he''s afraid that his daughter-in-law will be jealous.


    "Lord?"


    Many people laughed secretly. The Xiao family has undoubtedly become a joke of others. However, Xiao Yuting turned her head and looked at Yan Shengrui, as if to say that she had voluntarily surrendered to the farmer. What else did he want?


    "Xiao Xiang, take care of your daughter. If you can''t, I can help you. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the Qing Dynasty are short of everything, but women."


    Ignoring her resentment, Yan Shengrui''s eyes sank, and the tiger''s eyes shot at Xiao Heshan, who was stunned there like a sharp weapon. His meaning could not be more obvious. If he did, Xiao Yuting''s destination would be the red tent in the military camp!


    "The Lord makes atonement, Minister"


    "why? In terms of appearance, physique and talent, which of me is inferior to that farmer? Why should he not want me? What''s wrong with him? What does a demon man want? What can he do to be your princess


    There is no more pit father than Xiao Yuting. Her father is still making amends and apologizing everywhere. However, she stands up and points to Ling Jingxuan''s hysterical questioning. All the people present can''t help holding their breath. How many years has it been? How many years have not seen dare to talk to Yan Shengrui like this? Previously, Zhu Yushi was just a princess who participated in the imperial court. He kicked him to death. This Xiao Yuting is really fat. I''m sure he will die without a whole body?


    "You can''t compare with him in anything but your family background! As for the family background, I did not intend to take the throne. What''s the use of coming here? "


    Yan Shengrui picked his eyebrow lightly and glanced at the emperor who was sitting on it. He also told him indirectly that if he didn''t want his throne, he would be irresponsible if something happened.


    Xiao Yuting covers her ears and is not willing to accept this fact. In her illusion, she is the only woman who can match Prince Sheng in any aspect. She is willing to marry him. Shouldn''t he be happy? Why is that? She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it??


    "No, it must be you, the evil spirit, who instigated him to say, what kind of evil method did you use on him?"


    The next second, Xiao Yuting rushes to Ling Jingxuan crazily. Yan Shengrui''s eyes are full of murders. When he is ready to start, he is stopped by Ling Jingxuan again. Tiger''s eyes look at him unhappily. What else does this crazy woman do? Do you want to block them? Ling Jingxuan gave him a soothing look, then slowly stood up. The narrow and slightly warped Danfeng eyes were slowly on the crazy eyes, and the cherry red lips slowly opened: "my Lord has said very clearly, do not want you, Miss Xiao Er, you are also a well-known girl. Forcing marriage in public is shocking enough. Why? Do you still want to marry the palace? Even if my concubine has more than one wrong, it is also a righteous imperial concubine. How can you be insulted repeatedly by a courtier? As far as you''re concerned, if you want to serve your husband''s wife like this, who would like to serve your husband? Women, it''s better to have a face, or I''m afraid that even the dogs and cats on the road will not want you in the future. "


    Ling Jingxuan can be said to have no affection at all. People sympathize with the weak. If Shengrui really killed her in front of so many people, no matter what she did in her life, most people would think Shengrui had done too much, right? In particular, the Xiao family must bite them like mad dogs and let Sheng Rui do it? She doesn''t deserve it!

 Chapter 294

    "Joke, you dare to let me serve you?"


    Xiao Yuting is really mad, even dare to say such words. This is not to humiliate the princess, but to slap the Yan royal family in the face.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    ignoring people''s angry, shocked or worried eyes, Ling Jingxuan suddenly clapped his hands. His eyes were pointing to one eye and sitting next to the emperor''s head. Worried about the anxious eldest prince and the fourth prince, the smile on their faces suddenly disappeared: "a courtier girl dares to say such words in front of my concubine. Concubine Xiao''s family is really powerful. Look I''m afraid that this situation is going to crush my royal family, Yan? Tut?? If the first prince or the fourth Prince has not yet ascended the throne, you will be so arrogant. If the throne really falls on their heads, you will not be allowed to slaughter my Yan family members one by one? "


    All the people related to the Xiao family, from the fourth Prince of the concubine Xiao, to the Xiao family and the families attached to them, were all involved. Their opponents were not Ling Jingxuan or Yan Shengrui, but the whole Yan royal family. Yan Shengzhi''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Yan Shengmao and Yan Shenghan were involved The royal family members could not help showing their displeasure, and the imperial power was irreversible. Xiao Yuting was equal to challenging the authority of the whole royal family.


    The fourth prince, who was sitting on the top of the throne, hated him so much that she almost broke the cup in her hand. The damned Xiao Yuting, even if she killed herself, dared to pull them to be buried with her. Her father and the emperor were suspicious. After the ninth emperor''s aunt said, they could not be sure how to suspect them. After a brief evaluation, they looked at each other and got up and knelt down on one knee in front of the emperor.


    "The father and the children''s ministers have no intention of this. The aunt of the ninth emperor is exaggerating. The daughter of the Xiao family can not represent the whole Xiao family, let alone the children''s ministers and the mother''s concubine. I hope the father and the emperor can learn from each other."


    The big prince''s face was gloomy and dissatisfied with Xiao''s family. If she hadn''t spoiled Xiao Yuting, would she have been so brave? Now it''s better not to marry uncle Jiuhuang and win him over. It''s good if Uncle Jiuhuang doesn''t deal with them in turn.


    "The big prince is wrong. If your noble status did not endow them with arrogant rights, how dare a small courtier girl dare to be presumptuous? You know, they are only royal relatives now. Who among you will be the emperor in the future, they will be the real first power. At that time, not only the royal family, but also the emperor would retreat in the face of their edge? In history, there have been many such examples: the foreign relatives are in disorder, and the country will not be a country! "


    Before Yan Shengzhi opens his mouth, Ling Jingxuan gives them a head-on attack. Instead of flattering Yan Shengzhi unilaterally, it''s better to crush these princes who are capable of competing for the throne. This is what he suddenly thought. When there is no emperor to choose from, he should not pass the throne to Xiao Qi?


    This is a little heavy, especially in the last eight words, who is not worried about the chaos of his relatives? Who did not suppress his relatives after he ascended the throne? Yan Shengzhi had a loose look, but he sank again. At the beginning, he would hold the Xiao family mainly because he was not in good health. The princes were not very old, so the eldest prince was a little stable and had the heart to help him to the top. In recent years, the eldest prince did not let him down. Most of the things entrusted to him were well handled. Although they were not outstanding, they did not commit any crimes He didn''t change his mind until they came back last year. But the appearance of Xiao Qi made him hesitant. After he really understood his son who had been neglected for ten years, he realized that he was not inferior to his brothers at all. Sometimes, his views on state affairs were more incisive than him, perhaps because of Yun Han Su was in it. He wavered and even thought about whether to support the Chu family again. However, seeing what the Chu family had done and thinking about Xiao Qi''s age, he shrank back again. Moreover, it was not so easy for him to cultivate an inheritor. Therefore, his mind was always wavering. Unexpectedly, at this critical time, the Xiao family unexpectedly burst out their arrogance, Ling Jingxuan''s words may be a little extreme, but also really said into his heart, his life is not the most taboo is the foreign relatives chaos country? Was it not because of this that the Zheng family of the Chu family was pulled out by him one by one? Unknowingly, the Xiao family also reached that point?


    "Father emperor!"


    Seeing his face more and more changeable, the two princes were flustered. The foreigners were not their own choice, nor were they supporting them. The father could not count all these on them.


    "The emperor is aware of it. I dare not have that kind of mind. The emperor is aware of it!"


    At first glance, she was frightened by the sudden rapid development. Xiao Heshan cried and kowtowed to the emperor. However, he seemed to forget that they threatened more than the emperor.


    "If Xiao Xiang doesn''t have that kind of mind, how dare your daughter go over it again and again? We can call her brother-in-law a little girl, but how can she insult Lao Jiu''s princess one after another? Even if she doesn''t marry into the old nine families, it''s right for Princess Sheng to order her to serve, but what does she say? Who gives her the right to call herself Miss Ben in front of the Royal Princess? Is my royal daughter-in-law no better than a daughter of your Xiao family? "


    Yan Shengmao stood up and rebuked him mercilessly. After that, he turned to Yan Shengzhi and knelt down: "brother Huang, if you don''t give us an account of this matter, I''ll have to ask Uncle Huang to act."The old emperor''s uncle in his mouth is Yan Haitian, the only remaining brother of the former Emperor. At present, he is the head of Yan''s royal family and enjoys a high reputation among the royal family. He still holds the imperial edict given by the former Emperor. He can carry out family law on behalf of the former Emperor, including the emperor.


    "The minister and younger brother agreed, because the Xiao family had a noble concubine and had the eldest son and the fourth son of the emperor. They were so arrogant and arrogant that even the princess of my royal family didn''t pay attention to him. How can the royal family tolerate him?"


    Yan Shenghan, the fifth emperor, also stood out with fierce words. At first, they could be regarded as a farce. After Ling Jingxuan pointed out, how could they, as representatives of the Royal descendants, stay out of the affair? If we don''t punish Xiao Yuting severely today, where will the royal face go?


    "If you don''t want to give up, I''m willing to do it for you."


    Yan Shengrui is more direct. It is his princess who has been insulted. Now the Xiao family wants to be kind? No way.


    "I''ll give you a second opinion."


    With the three brothers as representatives of the royal family, the rest of the royal family all knelt down. Then, a group of military generals, led by general ye and others, also followed closely: "I''m seconded!"


    "Your Majesty, Xiao Yuting should be punished for insulting the princess and provoking the royal family. But Xiao Xiang is innocent. How can her words as a woman represent the whole Xiao family?"


    "What you have said is, your majesty, Xiao Xiang is not strict in discipline at most. I hope the emperor can see clearly!"


    "The emperor admits that Xiao Yuting should be punished as a criminal. Xiao Xiang has an unshirkable responsibility. How can he stop him without strict discipline? If everyone imitates in the future, where is the royal majesty? Who else would take the royal family seriously


    Seeing this, all the people related to the Xiao family can''t sit still. Sun Liang, the right prime minister who has been under the pressure of Xiaohe mountain, also led another part of civil servants to join the crusade. Before the banquet, I''m afraid no one would have thought that a good celebration banquet would turn into a party for attacking the Xiao family. It''s not so much Xiao Yuting''s arrogance as Ling Jingxuan''s provocation and seizing Xiao Yuting this loophole will push the Xiao family to the top of the storm.


    "No, emperor, the courtiers don''t mean that, but they just"


    "shut up!"


    Finally, Xiao Yuting finally realized what a disaster she had committed. She cried out to defend herself. However, the emperor broke her plea with a sharp voice. Her angry eyes glared at her. Yan Shengzhi slapped the armrest of the Dragon chair: "Xiao Yuting has committed a crime and insulted the royal family, All the officials in the Xiao family were dismissed and handed over to the third division of the government for investigation. If there were crimes such as bullying the market and running rampant in the countryside, they should be dealt with strictly. During the investigation of the third division, the eldest prince, the fourth prince, the eldest princess, and Xiao Guifei, all the officials in the Xiao family were dismissed and investigated All of them are not allowed to go out of their own palace. Those who violate it will be beheaded! "


    "The Emperor (father)"


    Yan Shengzhi''s words fell. Everyone in the Xiao family, including the eldest prince, the fourth prince, and others, all couldn''t believe it. The punishment was quite serious for them. If they were not careful, the Xiao family might be uprooted. Rao Shi, Yan Shengmao and others did not expect him to be so cruel. After all, he supported the Xiao family I''m afraid Ling Jingxuan is the only one who has no accident. Xiao''s stupid is that they shouldn''t ask ministers to ask for help. The more sincere they are, the deeper the emperor''s doubts become. The more severe the measures are, he can support the Xiao family with one hand and support the king''s family of Zhangjia. His son is not only the eldest prince, but now they are all How can he be soft hearted when he wants to climb over the head of the royal family? "All those who ask for mercy will be regarded as the same crime and handed over to the three secretaries for joint trial."


    I''m afraid that Xiao Yu Sheng and his family are not even able to see their daughter standing in the field.


    "It''s you, it''s all your fault, you demon?"


    "Touch!"


    The struggling Xiao Yuting was kicked out by Yan Shengrui before she said anything. Even the two bodyguards who held her down could not be spared. Xiao Heshan, paralyzed on the ground, moved. Yan Shengrui said mercilessly: "it seems that it is too light to send her for 3000 miles. You two, throw her directly to the camp outside the city. It''s said that the king rewarded the three armies. There, the king himself I will tell you in person


    "Yes


    "No? Wang Ye, please don''t, the little girl is ignorant and deserves to die. Please forgive her this time for her young share. Please, Lord? "


    Hearing the speech, the two bodyguards who were named rushed up to set up Xiao Yuting who had passed out. Mrs. Xiao rolled over to Yan Shengrui''s feet and blamed her. When the eldest daughter entered the palace, it was hard to meet her. She spoiled her little daughter. She didn''t expect to bring such a disaster today. After all, she was in her hands and loved her nearly My daughter, who has been in exile for 20 years, is OK. As long as they send someone to follow her, she can at least save her life. If she enters the military camp and faces the soldiers who are like wolves, she can''t have any way to survive."Now you think of asking for the king? Where were you when she was raving? My princess has been abused by her again and again. How ever did you stop being a mother? "


    Embracing Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui''s merciless way, when is it their turn to bully his princess?


    "Lord? Yuting is just because she loves you. Can''t you spare her this time on a piece of infatuation


    Old lady Xiao is also in a hurry to lose her head. Yan Shengrui, who was already unhappy, added fuel to the fire: "if everyone who adores this king, I want to show mercy, and the whole capital can''t hold it. Mrs. Xiao, I advise you to stop. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee whether there will be Xiao''s family in Beijing tomorrow."


    After that, Yan Shengrui didn''t want to pay attention to him again. He directly held Ling Jingxuan to Chu Yunhan, who had not left yet. The two children ran to them obediently. Big baozi quietly held Ling Jingxuan''s hand. He was afraid that his father would suffer. From lingjiacun to the capital, everyone called his father a demon. He didn''t understand. Where is the father? If he doesn''t have children, where will they come from? "Say goodbye to Uncle Yan of Chu. My father will take you into the palace to see them some other day."


    Throwing them a soothing look on their sons, Ling Jingxuan whispered. The two baozi saluted Chu Yunhan politely: "Uncle Chu, let''s go first."


    "Well, Xiaowen Xiaowu wants to listen to his father, do you know? The emperor has promised Xiao Qi to stay in the palace. Uncle Chu will arrange someone to take him there tomorrow. "


    Nodding, Chu Yunhan couldn''t help squatting down to help them straighten their clothes. In his tone, he couldn''t help but see each other, and he was about to separate again?? If it had not been for Xiao Yuting, they would have been together for a while.


    "Well, uncle Chu should also pay attention to safety."


    Ling Wen nodded his head cleverly, and his eyes were red. Ling Wu went up to kiss his face, turned and pulled Yan Xiaoming and said, "brother Yan, you don''t have to worry. You should accompany uncle Chu tomorrow. It''s OK to come back to the palace the day after tomorrow. Xiaowu promises not to make trouble."


    "Well, Xiaowu is good."


    The more sensible the child is, the more miserable Chu Yun''s cold and Yan Xiaoming''s heart is. Not far away, seeing this scene, the great prince and others can''t help but bite their teeth. Why? Why are they banned when they don''t do anything? And the queen and seven can borrow from two small to please Nine Emperor uncle?


    "Then we''ll go back first, cloud? Take care, Queen


    After pulling the child, Ling Jingxuan looks into Chu Yunhan''s eyes, which are full of thousands of words. The queen also indirectly wakes Chu Yunhan, who is immersed in the sadness of parting. In full view of the public, they can''t say anything. Ling Jingxuan glances at Zeng Shaoqing next to him, and tells Zeng Shaoqing what he wants to say.


    "Well, take care of the princess, Xiao Liu. The emperor has already taken the first step. You can take the place of the emperor to send this palace and Xiao Qi back."


    Chu Yun Han understood, and the moment he stood up, he recovered his usual coldness. Zeng Shaoqing, who was named, couldn''t hide his excitement and came forward: "yes, Queen."


    "Um" nod with Ling Jingxuan again, Chu Yunhan takes Yan Xiaoming to leave first.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang, aunt Jiuhuang, let''s go, too."


    When the empress left, the princess of Huajun couldn''t wait. Ling Jingxuan nodded and took the children out of Qionghua hall with Yan Shengrui. All the ministers who were still in the hall looked at their backs with deep eyes. Princess Shengqin, a farmer from the countryside, skillfully hit the Xiao family on the first day of entering the palace. It seems that the capital will not be flat again It''s quiet.


    "Dad, it''s better to be strict when we''re trying the Xiao family. Don''t be merciful."


    Where no one noticed, Gong Changling stealthily grabbed Gong Qingyang. Everyone thought that Ling Jingxuan fought back because of Xiao Yuting''s insult. However, he personally felt that maybe the imperial concubine of Shengqin had already thought about all this. In other words, even if Xiao Yuting didn''t dare to offend him, he would design to frustrate the Xiao family, but his purpose was?? I''m afraid it''s for the queen and the seventh prince, right? "What nonsense? Can I know that? "


    Gong Qingyang has always been dissatisfied with his son''s indulgence, and has not put his words in his heart. Gong Changling''s eyes are fixed, and he is close to Sen Han''s way: "Dad, if you don''t want to offend Prince Sheng, I advise you to do as I say. That Shengqin Princess is not simple, you wait and see, this is only the beginning, and many families will suffer next."


    His intuition told him that Ling Jingxuan''s method was not just like this. At present, the Xiao family is only being investigated. If you handle it carefully, it will not hurt the root, and it will not be necessary in the future.

 Chapter 295

    "Jingxuan asked me to remind you to pay attention to the concubine Xiao. After all, the Xiao family was promoted by the eldest cousin. In his mind, he always preferred to make the eldest prince the crown prince. Today''s affairs are all in a hurry. When the eldest cousin calms down, there will surely be some changes. If we let the concubine Xiao match up at this time, we will not only work hard, but also probably also It will help the Xiao family and the great prince''s arrogance. "


    On the way back to Fuqing palace, Chu Yunhan asked early summer, autumn and winter to hold the palace people''s feet. Zeng Shaoqing told Ling Jingxuan''s account as he walked. The eldest prince and the fourth prince had already grown up and moved out of the palace. With the emperor''s foot ban, they easily did not dare to enter the palace, let alone the Xiao family. The only thing to be on guard against was the back palace and the former dynasty. The former dynasty had Yan Sheng There is no need to worry about Rui. I believe Sun Liang, the right prime minister, is not a generation willing to be subordinated to others. How can Xiao''s party turn over easily? The Hougong can only be handed over to Chu Yunhan. He is the leader of the imperial palace. There should be ways to trap concubine Xiao and his concubines who depend on her.


    "Well, I know about it. After I go back, I''ll thank Jingxuan for it. If it wasn''t for him today, the Xiao family would never have been hit."


    His words about concubine Xiao''s family completely ignited the dissatisfaction of the emperor and the royal family. Chu Yunhan knew that they were lucky to win. Most people underestimated Jingxuan. After this time, it would be difficult to catch their mistakes again.


    "Ha ha Do you think he needs a thank you? Don''t say those polite words. Yun Han, you should be careful when you are alone in the palace. If there is anything wrong, let the shadow guard inform me immediately. No matter what, you must not have an accident. "


    When he said those words, Zeng Shaoqing was still full of ruffian. At last, he was serious. The fox eye, which was always full of evil spirits, played up his naked feelings. His white eyes, such as Chu Yunhan, could not help but feel a little stunned. Without knowing how, he suddenly appeared in his mind what he said when he met Jingxuan not long ago. Xiaoliu would not be?? Do you really like him?


    With this in mind, his beautiful and gorgeous face can''t help being a little hot. Fortunately, the night covers it, otherwise he will be very big. After a long time, Chu Yunhan calmed down the inner turmoil and insisted on the calm way: "don''t worry, I won''t let myself have anything. Before I had nothing, life or death is not important to me. Now I''m Xiaoqi, Jingxuan, Xiaowen and Xiaowu, what do you say about me It''s not going to be easy to hurt. "


    What he said was previous life. If he met Ling Jingxuan in his previous life, maybe he would not easily light the fire, right? "Jingxuan is Lao Jiu''s daughter-in-law. What do you care about him for?"


    Seeing that the two little buns had a share, but without him, Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help feeling a little sour. If Xiao Qi was not still there, he would have cried out his love in his heart. Did Yun Han understand it or not? Was he not clear enough?


    Yan Xiaoming, who had been aware of something, sighed weakly. After looking back and forth, he suddenly said to Chu Yunhan, "father, I suddenly think I have to go to the library. Let uncle Liu send you back. I can take Dongxiang."


    It is not often said that if a widower remarries, he depends entirely on steamed stuffed bun? Although Chu Yunhan is not a widower, he is not? "It''s too late. Go again tomorrow."


    Look at the night is not early, Chu Yunhan worried about him, did not notice his good intentions, Yan Xiaoming quietly winked at someone, turned around and ran out: "father, don''t worry, I will be back soon."


    After saying that, people also disappeared in their sight. Chu Yunhan shook his head helplessly: "Chunxiang, you also follow up."


    "Yes"


    Chunxiang and Dongxiang are all gone, leaving only Xia Xiang and Qiuxiang, and the rest are the Queen''s standard maid eunuchs, most of whom can''t be trusted completely. Chu Yunhan doesn''t mean to let them go forward. They are still far away from them. Now there are only two of them left. Zeng Shaoqing can''t help but have an idea, perhaps influenced by Ling Jingxuan He suddenly wanted to let him know how he felt about him.


    "Yunhan, in your heart, still take me as a child?"


    Through the imperial garden, it is not far away from Fuqing palace. The imperial garden is the place with the least bodyguards in the palace. Zeng Shaoqing''s pace slowed down decisively. Chu Yunhan turned to look at him when he heard the speech, but he saw that he had swept away his usual irregularities, and the folding fan that always swayed in his hand disappeared. His hands were carried behind his back. What did you say, serious man The most charming man, Chu Yunhan finally realized that he was not the little boy who broke into the backyard of the Chu family. I don''t know when he had grown up to be a man to rely on, but??


    "Where is a child of your age? Do you really think I''m blind


    Chu Yunhan tried to joke that he felt Shaoqing''s heart just now, but they were impossible. Don''t say he is in the palace now. Even if he can leave the palace in the future, how many years will it be? Will the princess and Marquis Zeng accept him? What will the world think of Shaoqing? Shaoqing''s position in his mind is as important as Jingxuan. He can''t let him be ruined for his sake, or even be expelled from the family by Zeng Hou. He can''t be so selfish.


    "Don''t change the subject!"


    The oppressive low roar exaggerates the pain of being naked. Zeng Shaoqing lost his temper. When he was an adult, he was still lost in front of him for the first time."Little six. Chu Yunhan frowns, can''t help but worry, is it too late? When did it start? Xiao Liu He?? "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    It seems that she was aware of her gaffe. Seeing his frown, Zeng Shaoqing felt all kinds of heartache. She turned her back to him and took a few deep breaths before turning to face him: "Yunhan, you should understand. Since I was a child, you are the only one I want to pursue. I remember when I was a child, I often told Lao Jiu that when I grew up, I must marry with ten li red makeup You go through the door, at that time Lao Jiu didn''t know who I was talking about, because I kept you in my heart selfishly. Only I knew it. But you didn''t wait for me to grow up and put on the wedding dress and married my big cousin. Don''t you know? On the day of your wedding, I went to the prince''s house to make a scene with my big cousin. However, I was too young at that time. Everyone took my words as children''s words. No one believed that I was in love with you as a man. "


    Speaking of this, Zeng Shaoqing''s bitter mouth, Chu Yunhan has already let his words to shock seven dizzy eight Su, at that time he just how old? Eight or ten? At that time, did he begin to like him? Why doesn''t he know?


    "Then my uncle died and my cousin ascended the throne, and you naturally became the queen. When I wanted to see you, I had to ask my mother to pass the sign into the palace. I often had to leave after a few words. At that time, I said to myself, I must work hard, and when I have mastered enough rights, I will be able to enter and leave the palace freely. You should remember that there was a time when I did not I went to the palace because I ran around the country and tried to expand my business. However, six years ago, I received the news that you were abolished. Yunhan, you will never know how much I wanted to rush into the palace, beat my big cousin hard, and then take you away. When I saw that you were still smiling gently under house arrest in Fuqing palace, I recoiled again, I thought You love your big cousin. Even if it is abolished, you have no regrets. So I left without doing anything. Until you took Xiao Qi away from the palace, I didn''t know how stupid I was. God knows how excited I was when I saw you at Jingxuan''s house. But damn it, I have to escort you back to the palace. There is something you don''t know, Before leaving, I asked Jingxuan for a medicine that can''t let a man have sex. Even if he is a man of your right word, I can''t stand him abusing you again, Yunhan. If, I mean if, if you don''t love him any more, can you try to love me? I promise I won''t make you sad, OK


    Zeng Shaoqing didn''t dare to pull his hand. His eyes and voice were undoubtedly humble. He was the only one in his heart since he was five years old. No matter whether he accepted it or not, he would still be in his heart for decades to come.


    "Little six. To say that there is no movement at all, it is absolutely deceiving. His heart is also made of meat. How can he feel? At the beginning, it was not so much love as respect to the emperor. From the previous life to this life, they all respected each other as guests. He never loved anyone, and he always thought that he had not been loved, including his family. But now Xiao Liu told him that he had loved him for more than 20 years. He did not know what kind of feeling it was and how he insisted on it Tao, his calm heart has already had ripples, can you??


    "Yunhan, don''t think about other things, just like you and me, just between us, don''t mix other factors into it, OK? We have missed more than 20 years. Don''t miss a lifetime. Please, Yunhan


    As long as he is willing to try to love him, whether it is the pressure of the family or the outside world, he is willing to overcome them one by one. He will never let him down, let alone their love.


    "Ha ha I don''t seem to have room for rejection. "


    Seeing this, Chu Yunhan''s abnormal smile, facing his expectant eyes, Chu Yunhan again folded his smile and said seriously: "suddenly heard you say so, to be honest, I''m a little bit unable to digest, love or not, in fact, I''ve already lost the qualification, but if the object is you, I''d like to think about it again, Xiao Liu, give me a few days, I need to be good Think about it. "


    It is because of the people who care that they need to be taken seriously. Although he has never thought about it before, there is no doubt that Zeng Shaoqing is indeed one of the important people in his heart.


    "Really?"


    Zeng Shaoqing was excited to rush up and hold his hand. Then he thought of the existence of the people in the back of the palace and immediately let him go: "sorry, I''m so excited. Yun Han, you don''t have to worry. I''ll wait for you, I''ll wait for you all the time."


    The pretty face of the evil spirit is covered with excited and excited smile. Zeng Shaoqing, who has always been successful in shopping malls, is laughing like a child at this moment. Chu Yunhan suddenly feels that his decision is right. Maybe it is really possible between them? It''s just?? Before that, he had to defeat concubine Xiao''s party. He would never allow the tragedy of his previous life to be staged again.

 Chapter 296

    Other people''s carriages stopped at the gate of the palace. Only the carriages of Shengqin palace and Huajun palace stopped outside the Qionghua hall. Before they went out, the palace people had already pulled the carriage over early. Ling Yun, song Shuiling and Zhou Changsheng ran up to lift the curtain of the carriage. Song Xiaohu and Zhou Changsheng followed the small steamed buns obediently. Up to now, both of them are still a little nervous.


    "Aunt Jiuhuang, can I go back in your carriage?"


    Just as Ling Jingxuan takes Yan Shengrui''s hand and is ready to step on the carriage, the voice of the princess of Huajun is obviously stuffy behind him. Ling Jingxuan looks back and sees that Yan Xiaohua is not sure when he has been standing beside him. The two people seem to have pulled each other. Sikong Jue''s white and beautiful face is covered with * * naked, Yan Xiaohua''s angular face is not comfortable, Ling Jingxuan takes his eyes back and looks at Yan Shengrui. The latter gives him a look of no meddling. Why do they have to squeeze an outsider in the carriage of their family, even if that person is his niece and daughter-in-law.


    Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to shake his head. After sighing in his heart, he turned back and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like other people? What do you hide from them when they come over on their own initiative


    Will this arrogant little prince be too awkward? "Aunt Jiuhuang, you don''t understand."


    Looking back at Yan Xiaohua not far away, he took a look at him. Sikong Jue pulled him away a little, then lowered his voice and said with displeasure, "didn''t you say that you can help Shangqing cure his illness? After I returned to Qionghua hall, I immediately found him and wanted to tell him the good news, but he not only ignored me, but also warned me not to bother you with some impossible things. What is impossible? That''s our son. If the father gives up first, what hope does the child have? Shangqing was brought up by me, and I was ill because of my negligence. I admit that at first I didn''t really care about the child. I gave him to the people. Later, when the child got sick, he was called a willow spirit monster and so on. I really loved him. I took him as my own son. As long as I went back to the mansion, I would take it with me at any time. I must have been the emperor''s aunt I''ve heard of my relationship with him. Over the past few years, he has been talking with people outside about flowers and moon, and only Xiao Shangqing has been accompanying me. Is it wrong for me to look for famous doctors everywhere and even ask for help from my father, emperor and mother? What makes him say that? "


    Sikong Jue said more and more aggrieved. He thought of him as a treasure. In order to marry him, he did not hesitate to hurt their hearts and came to the Qing Dynasty alone. At the beginning, they were really sweet. He also felt that his choice was right. But since the child was sick, everything changed. That change was sudden, so that to marry him Today, he couldn''t accept it. He couldn''t believe that the husband who used to indulge him tenderly would become what he is now. When he saw him, he was annoyed and hated. He didn''t believe that it was just because the child was sick, so he kept chasing and seeking answers. In the end, he hurt each other in agony. Sometimes, in the dead of night, he even couldn''t help thinking, Was he wrong at the beginning? Shouldn''t he go his own way? However, when he thought of the first encounter and the past beauty, he denied it. When the big brother and the second brother personally sent him to the western border, he had no way to retreat. No matter right or wrong, he would go to the end of this road.


    "Because of that?"


    Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to become a love expert for the first time, holding him in a low voice: "you shouldn''t tell me these words, you should tell Xiao Hua. I think when you told him that the child''s disease can be cured, he must have been socializing with others? With your temper, you don''t have to guess that you must be pulling him and running away without scrutinizing his face. Xiaohua''s daughter-in-law, no matter what your previous identity is, at least in front of Xiaohua, you are his daughter-in-law. At home, you can make any trouble, but outside, you must give him enough face. Men, what they want is a face? What''s more, it''s meaningless that you always chase after him like this. It''s true that no one will cherish what you get easily. How can you say that you are also the Third Prince of the Western kingdom. Why make yourself so cheap for him? In one''s life, not only love, we will encounter friendship and family affection. Love is just one of the many feelings of human beings. We can''t let love dominate, but we should dominate love, do you understand? "


    On such an occasion today, even if sikongjue didn''t say so, he could imagine the situation at that time. Yan Xiaohua was certainly wrong. He felt that sikongjue was also wrong. As a bystander, he didn''t feel the same way, but as a friend, he wanted to help him and not let him continue to get involved.


    "But?? If I don''t chase him, I''m afraid he won''t even know who I am one day


    With his head lowered, Sikong Jue''s voice was filled with a little choking. Ling Jingxuan patted the little prince, who was less than 20 years old. He looked over him and looked at Yan Xiaohua. The latter couldn''t dodge and his worried eyes fell into his sight. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes suddenly congealed. Some conjecture slipped through his mind, and he slowly climbed up to his smile: "Jue, love is not you chasing it It will come, how do you say that distance produces beauty, do you want to try it? "


    If his guess is right, Yan Xiaohua should not be so dreary as the legend of the outside world. In his heart, there must be sikongjue''s position. However, he doesn''t know what causes him to linger in the flowers and carry his concubines to the prefectural palace one room at a time."Hello" looked back at them. Yan Xiaohua, who was talking to Yan Shengrui, said angrily, "OK, try it, but what should I do?"


    Facing that pair of naive blue eyes, Ling Jingxuan suddenly felt powerless. Keep a proper distance, which needs to be taught?


    What he didn''t know was that Sikong Jue was always active and had a gut connection. What he said would be the circuitous tactics.


    "In short, you should go back with him today. Remember, don''t make trouble with him. If you don''t want to give up, don''t consume the little affection left between you. Tomorrow, you can take the little son to the palace to find me. I''ll help him to see his condition first."


    Ling Jingxuan has no choice but to take this simple prince. However, it can be predicted that his life will become more wonderful because of him in the future. At least, from time to time, there must be good plays to watch.


    "Well, I listen to aunt Jiuhuang. I don''t have any preparation today. Tomorrow I will definitely prepare a big gift for my younger brothers. By the way, aunt Jiuhuang, what do the younger brothers like?"


    Knowing that he was all for his own good, Sikong Jue finally showed a smile. Ling Jingxuan glanced at the steamed buns who looked at them with interest. He couldn''t help but smile and said: "they, one loves silver, the other is greedy. The youngest one can only sleep."


    make complaints about his son. He is also powerless. His character is so clear that he can''t even speak of it.


    "Love silver? gluttonous? Sleep? "


    Sikong Jue is full of doubts. What kind of character is this? Thinking that they had lived in the country before, they must have had a hard time. Sikong Jue clapped her chest and said with a smile, "no problem. I promise to give my brothers the most favorite gift."


    At this time, Ling Jingxuan could not dream of it. He was also a master with distinctive personality. When ming''er carried boxes of good things into the palace, he could not help but blush. He sighed that he was not a family member and resolutely refused to enter the family.


    It''s not easy to persuade Sikong Jue. After he and Yan Xiaohua climb into the carriage and leave, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui leave with their children. After them, Zeng Hou''s family has been paying attention to them. With them are Wei Guogong and others. Ye Ruyun has already left xiaoyuting with them.


    "The daughter-in-law of Lao Jiu is not simple."


    Looking at the fading carriage, the eldest princess sighed with profound meaning. When she was in Fuling palace, she saw the skill of pretending to be stupid, fooling the Empress Dowager to make mistakes, and then biting on the mistakes. Unexpectedly, Qionghua hall was staged again, and the prosperous Xiao family was defeated in a few words. This is not what ordinary people can do. It is just a fluke Don''t be too far fetched.


    "Do you think you can marry a simple daughter-in-law just like Lao Jiu? Princess, we are all old


    Zeng Hou gently supported her, and the old couple''s feelings have improved since they were young. I don''t know how many noblemen in the capital have envied. One thing Zeng Hou has never told anyone is that they won the battle. Laojiu told him that it was his daughter-in-law who gave him the idea. In other words, he is the real hero behind the victory They know, I''m afraid no one dare to underestimate him, right? It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary farmer to come up with such a grand and powerful battle layout.


    "I agree with that. You don''t know, princess, that wild monkey in my house has been missing for three days or two. He was brilliant, but he only took a scholar''s examination and refused to take part in the scientific examination. He was allowed to learn martial arts. He was also taught by the Princess for three days. He came home to see me yesterday. At first, I heard that he was the cashier of the princess When I was born, I was also angry. When I let people move out of the house''s old debts and let him calculate them to me, guess what? In less than an hour, he straightened out the accounts and listed a clear account sheet, which was more accurate and clear than the treasury account of the Ministry of rites. You didn''t see the way he used his hands to make an abacus. I was convinced by the princess. In just a few months, he trained my wild monkey into a genius. Later, he arranged him to enter the Ministry of rites In the future, I can be a minister of rites or something. "


    The Duke of the state of Wei was laughing so much that he could not even mention the fact that his two bearded goatsheets swayed up and down, saying that the emperor loved his eldest son and that the common people loved his youngest son. When he arrived at him, he was totally different. No one was in love with his grandson. The son-in-law who followed him was also full of glory, and his wife''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Ha ha Look at your pride. Be careful not to laugh off the remaining big tooth. "


    Prince Zeng ridiculed him and stroked the princess down the stairs.


    "I don''t see you in the same way. You must be jealous of me."


    The Duke of Wei gave him a sullen look and muttered to follow him. They were all martial arts practitioners. How could he not hear his murmur? Zeng Hou laughed. What could he be envious of? You know, the princess in his mouth is his niece and daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 297

    "Don''t be too close to sikongjue in the future."


    When he got into the carriage, Yan Shengrui hugged Ling Jingxuan and leaned on his shoulder. His voice was sour. Even though he knew nothing, he saw that his daughter-in-law, who had never been close to others, was so kind to the people he met for the first time, he began to feel sour bubble in his heart. He thought that he was so shameless that his wife and children agreed with him, but the other side did £¿£¿ The more I think about him, the more unbalanced he will be, although it seems that he is shameless enough now.


    "Eh?? You can be a little more boring. He is just a child in my mind. Do you think I will do something to the child? "


    As soon as his forehead is dark, Ling Jingxuan looks at him powerlessly. Sikongjue is not yet 20 years old. He is impulsive and direct. His happiness, anger and sadness are always shown on his face like a child. In addition to his arrogance, he can not see any trace of Royal people. This is the main reason why he accepted him so quickly. Simple people may easily cause trouble, but they will never Stabbing him in the back, he would rather help clean up the mess once in a while rather than guard against being calculated all the time.


    "But he is not your child. He is already his father. Where is he? I don''t care. You just can''t get too close to him. "


    Knowing that he can''t stand up, Yan Shengrui simply started his old business and played tricks on him directly.


    "Don''t you like brother Jue? But we like him very much. Brother Jue knows a lot of things. "


    Already used to the couple always love to flirt in front of them without shame. The small steamed stuffed bun did not shy into their conversation, and his hand was exaggerating. The big bun also nodded and said: "I also like brother Jue, father Wang and father. I don''t like other people, very much."


    Who makes them look at them like they''re looking at monsters? They may be small, but it doesn''t mean they are "ha ha They are not silver. What do you like about them? You see, maybe from tomorrow on, many people will rush to flatter you


    Ling Jingxuan winks at his son mischievously. People in Beijing are good at it. It''s not easy to please Shengrui and him. It''s OK to please children. Of course, the premise is that his sons are ordinary children.


    "They are not silver. Why should we flatter him?" Well, Ling Wen is very careful to explain what is learning and selling now.


    "Yes, yes, unless they give me something delicious that I''ve never eaten before."


    "The forehead" the small Bun''s snatch the white instantaneous crooked the floor, father and son three people all forehead son a sweat, this also is too good to flatter? He has been living in the country, he has not eaten a lot of good things.


    "What''s wrong with you? Am I wrong? "


    See their facial nerve stiff appearance one by one, small steamed stuffed bun tilts head strange way, want to please him, must give him favorite thing? Besides brother Yan and his parents, what he likes most is eating, isn''t it?


    "No, you''re not wrong, but you''re the princess now. Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. In the future, someone will ask you and your brother to go out to have a party. You can''t eat anything outside."


    Poisoning is an old trick used by those people. He doesn''t mind if he is greedy. He should be on guard.


    "Dad, do you think I''m stupid? How can I eat anything outside? "


    Xiao baozi, please don''t lower my intelligence. Ling Jingxuan was depressed first. What, he was afraid that he would forget everything when he saw what he was eating.


    When the carriage came back to the palace, it was a quarter past midnight. The iron boy who was in charge of the house was already asleep. After helping the children to take a bath and sleep, Ling Jingxuan went to the room of tiewazi and xiaotuanzi to have a look. After making sure that both steamed stuffed buns had a good sleep, he went back to the room to take care of himself. After a long night''s hard work, he was also tired.


    "I''ll help you."


    Taking over his job of wiping his hair, Yan Shengrui stands behind him and gently and carefully wipes his black hair. Ling Jingxuan looks at him in the mirror and teases with his lips, "don''t you be jealous?"


    "When did I get jealous?"


    He is afraid that his daughter-in-law will settle accounts for him in the autumn. Yan Shengrui decides not to admit it, so he doesn''t want to stand guard outside.


    "Ha ha You, this capital city, I am not familiar with the place of life, you also have your business to be busy, I always need to make a few friends. Although sikongjue is a bit domineering, he is not stingy to be a person worth making friends with. Moreover, you should not forget that he is your niece and daughter-in-law. If Prince Pleiades does not have the ambition to be emperor, we will never have any interest relationship, and we will be easy to communicate with each other. "


    Speaking of this, Ling Jingxuan suddenly turned to hold his face, raised his head and took the initiative to peck on his lips: "so, don''t eat that meaningless flying vinegar, I can''t have anyone else in my heart."


    "I know, but I don''t like you to leave me for others."


    Originally is for this matter son, Ling Jingxuan laughingly shakes his head: "that which is to leave? I''ll make it up to you, but don''t make it up to me


    In his mischievous blink of an eye, Yan Shengrui only feels that his whole body Qi and blood flow up in a moment. The tiger''s eyes are burning with fire. He squats down and pulls him in a domineering way: "no, I''ll make up for it tonight. I won''t go to the morning tomorrow and sleep with you."Well, it''s said that the man controlled by the lower body is the most persistent and terrible. It seems that the king of our family is not included.


    "You want to follow the example of the king, who is greedy for hibiscus. I still want to be that beauty. I''m tired today, and I''ll make it up to you tomorrow."


    No good gas stare at him, Ling Jingxuan shakes his head to stand up, next second??


    "Ah?? What are you doing? It scared me to death. "


    Ling Jingxuan was held up from the back, which made him scream reflexively. He put his hands around his neck subconsciously. Yan Shengrui laughed and said, "since the princess is tired, let me serve you and have a rest."


    "Are you sure you can really rest by serving me?"


    Ling Jingxuan expressed serious doubt. It is estimated that Xie ah Xie will become a monster fighting?


    "As long as you can resist and do not tempt the king, I am sure I will not mess with you."


    Throw him a warm and ambiguous look, Yan Shengrui holds him and strides to their big bed.


    "Come on, I think you are trying to seduce me in disguise?"


    After he was placed on the bed, Ling Jingxuan rolled into the bed and looked at him with his legs cocked up. Yan Shengrui threw himself in his arms and said with a smile, "the princess knows me too!"


    As he spoke, his big hand set fire to his body through a thin layer of white molestation. His head was buried in his neck, sucking and licking. From time to time, Ling Jingxuan was always groaning in response to the stimulation. His body, who was used to it, couldn''t stand his provocation, and soon became hot. The temperature in the room gradually rose and stayed outside The shadow guards of tacit understanding away, this night, is destined to be a passionate night.


    The next day, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, who had been sleeping after midnight, got up late decisively. The children had already eaten breakfast and played with them. When Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan went out of the hall, it was almost time. I didn''t know when Zeng Shaoqing was sitting on the chair in the hall and giggling.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    The husband and the husband looked at each other, and they were all full of doubts. Did they laugh too attentively? Even they didn''t notice when they came out. Did you find the treasure?


    "I don''t know. When the sixth Master arrived, he sat there."


    When he told his servants to deliver their breakfast, he answered his questions. He came before dawn in the morning and sat there smirking for a long time. When they got up to have dinner, he also used some, but then another person came back and giggled. If he hadn''t known that the prince and princess came back late last night and needed a rest, he would have sent someone to invite him They are.


    "What happened last night?"


    Ling Jingxuan rarely blinked mischievous, broke away from Yan Shengrui and went to Zeng Shaoqing. He was standing in front of him, but he had not found him. Ling Jingxuan could not help but have a black line. His eyes were dripping. Suddenly, he cleared his throat and raised his voice: "ah, Yunhan, how did you come?"


    "Cloud cold? Where, where? "


    Determined, immersed in her own world, Zeng Shaoqing suddenly jumped up and looked out the door with her eyes.


    "Ha ha." Ling Jingxuan immediately laughed and could not stand up. If Yan Shengrui didn''t hold him in time, I''m afraid he would have squatted on the ground with his stomach in his arms. Would Zeng LiuYe be too funny? I want to know that Yunhan can''t come to his place with his butt. Can''t his intelligence quotient be on vacation?


    "I know that you deliberately make trouble to me. Yunhan is busy today. How can I come to the palace?"


    Later, he was teased by others. Zeng Shaoqing didn''t bother to argue with him. He turned his mouth and sat back. Ling Jingxuan looked at him curiously. Would his reaction be a little abnormal today? Thinking of the opportunity he had given him to talk to Yun Han last night and give them a chance to be alone, Ling Jingxuan suddenly walked over and sat down beside him and asked excitedly, "be honest, did you take him last night?"


    This pair of bitter mandarin ducks, are they finally going to achieve the right result? No, to be right, it''s not a bitter life mandarin duck. In terms of feelings, Zeng Shaoqing is the only one who is forced to suffer. Ren Yunhan doesn''t know it all the time.


    "I said," can you modify your speech a little? What does it mean to take it


    Zeng Shaoqing disliked him without any politeness, and then burst into a fool''s smile. Ling Jingxuan rolled his white eyes powerlessly: "you ya, just pretend. Do you believe that I''ll let you fight for nothing?"


    If he didn''t create opportunities for him, could he take advantage of it to win Yunhan?


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, who are we? Don''t do that kind of heartless thing. I finally got him to nod his head and think about it. You can''t stir me up."


    Hearing this, Zeng Shaoqing quickly bowed his head to admit defeat. Others might not take it seriously. Ling Jingxuan did not dare to make a promise. He was full of bad water and a brain of calculation. I''m afraid he will never be able to hold a beautiful woman in his life.


    "What, just think about it and you''re happy? Then if he does marry you in the future, you must not faint in the bridal chamber? " Ling Jingxuan waved his hand in silence, got up and went to the table. He thought he had already taken Yunhan. It seems that in love, he still left a big part of their prince."No, it''s a big step forward, OK? You think everyone is like you two, and the kids are running away before they get married


    He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night. Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t hide it. The fox''s eyes glared at them with hatred. Who would faint at the wedding night? He said that he was like a hairy boy. Hum, on the wedding night in the future, he would have to prove to him that he was alive and strong and could not fall down.


    "Can you let the kids run all over the place?"


    Yan Shengrui glances at him lightly, and his tone is full of showing off and disdain. Zeng Shaoqing''s head is black, and he would like to go up and bite him hard. His soul is light. What a great son?

 Chapter 298

    Since ancient times, there are 72 concubines and concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards of the emperor. There are three thousand beautiful ladies. Few of them can really get the favor of the emperor. They are lucky to be favored by the emperor overnight. They are lucky to stand out even if they are pregnant. Even if they are pregnant, ordinary concubines will not be able to survive even if they are pregnant. In the end, they will either be killed or be killed The concubines in the palace, seemingly dignified, are actually the most unfortunate people in the world.


    The imperial palace of Qing Dynasty is divided into East inner palace and West inner palace. The East inner palace is full of women, while the West inner palace is full of handsome and lovely men. The two imperial concubines are in charge of the two palaces, and the four imperial concubines are responsible for assisting them. Above all of them is the queen. If the emperor is the Lord of the world, then the queen is the head of the harem and holds the seal, He has the right to live and kill all the concubines.


    According to the Convention, every morning, the concubines headed by the queen go to the Fuling palace to greet the Empress Dowager. Then the two imperial concubines lead the other concubines to the Fuqing palace to greet the queen. Today, the Empress Dowager is ill, so we don''t have to worry about the dusk. The concubines go directly to Fuqing palace to greet the Empress Dowager. No matter who it is, including concubine Xiao who was in charge of the harem, there is no exception All of them were blocked at the gate of the palace. What''s more, the miserable screams were constantly heard in Fuqing palace. Many people couldn''t help looking inside. They were so nervous that they were afraid that something might happen.


    "Excuse me, madam?? I really didn''t teach the ninth prince to say those words. Niang Mingcha, Niang


    "Niang, it''s all wet nurse''s nonsense. It has nothing to do with my concubine. I didn''t expect that the nanny would be so talkative. Please be aware that my concubine is innocent?"


    In the hall of Fuqing palace, Yang Zhaoyi, the mother of the ninth prince, and the wife of the tenth prince, were kneeling on the ground, crying with tears on their faces. Not far behind them, four palace people were being held on long stools at the same time. After learning that the ninth Prince and the tenth Prince openly insulted Shengqin at the banquet and were put under house arrest, they were worried that they could not sleep all night, Sure enough, people came to the Queen''s palace early this morning, and they and the servants of the two palaces were all brought to Fuqing palace. The queen didn''t ask any questions, and they were executed as soon as she opened her mouth. Before that, several of their confidants had been killed, so that they were already scared out of their wits.


    Chu Yunhan, who sits high on the Phoenix chair, is still dressed in a Red Queen''s dress. The begging for mercy and the scream below do not seem to disturb him at all. His tea tasting movements are elegant and leisurely. Every tiny movement shows his natural dignity and extraordinary. With his unconquerable handsome countenance above the six palaces, he is just like a banished immortal who has been exiled into the world by accident Blasphemy.


    "Madame, they are dead."


    After a while, the eunuch of execution came forward respectfully. Chu Yunhan, who was drinking tea, swept lightly, and her vermilion lips moved gently: "change people, continue to fight!"


    The cold voice does not take a trace of emotional ups and downs, Fuqing palace hall outside has long been let blood to dye red, the air seems to be floating a disgusting smell of blood.


    "Yes


    "No, mother, spare your life?? How can you spare your life


    "Spare your life, queen?? The servants didn''t abet the master? "


    "Madame?"


    Kneeling outside, a large number of palace people shake their voices and beg for mercy. Liang Fei and Yang Zhaoyi look pale with fear. Will it be their turn later? They did not dream that the queen, who looks so cold and desolate on weekdays, should be so cruel. What kind of answer does he want? Do you have to kill them? Even for the sake of the throne, the nine princes and the ten princes are still young, and they are certainly not good enough. The people he should look for should not be concubine Xiao and them?


    Suddenly, thinking of the throne, the two concubines who were scared out of their wits seemed to think of something. After looking at each other, the imperial concubine knelt down and said tentatively: "empress, I remember. A few days ago, when I went to sit with my sisters, I talked about Shengqin princess. At that time, the nine princes and ten princes were all there and said that the princess was just a lowly demon It''s the elder sister of the imperial concubine. Ask the queen to see clearly. "


    The story of the Xiao family has been spread all over the harem. It''s said that Princess Xiao asked to see the emperor before dawn, but she was stopped by the queen. Obviously, the queen didn''t want Princess Xiao to intercede for the Xiao family. She was gambling whether the queen wanted to bring down Princess Xiao at one stroke. The ninth Prince and the tenth Prince caused a terrible disaster. It''s hard for them to escape punishment. It''s better to wait for death A gamble may be able to curry favor with the queen and find a way for themselves and their children.


    "Oh? Are you sure you remember correctly? Never forget? "


    Chu Yunhan finally had a reaction. He slowly put down his tea cup, and his cold eyes swept at the imperial concubine. Instead of stopping her from seeing the emperor, it was better for him to forbid her to see the emperor. Even so, he knew that it was impossible to defeat Princess Xiao in one fell swoop. What he wanted was just to fight for time.


    "No, I will never forget it again."


    Knowing that she was right, the concubine did not dare to have any hesitation. She nodded her head in a hurry. Yang Zhaoyi, who was next to her, came forward and said, "as soon as sister liangfei said it, my concubine also remembered it. Those words are indeed those of your sister. Please observe them carefully."After that, they kowtow to him. In the past, they were all attached to the imperial concubine. Now, the situation is stronger than others. The empress clearly wants to kill Princess Xiao and even the Xiao family. If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven and earth will kill them, they can only abandon Princess Xiao.


    "Take the ninth Prince and the tenth Prince out."


    Chu Yunhan beckons, and Qiuxiang Dongxiang, who is waiting on the side, bows slightly. After a while, the two children who were shut up all night and were brought here in the morning to witness the bloody scene have already lost their arrogance last night. Their eyes are even a little dull. Yang Zhaoyi, the concubine, pounces on them with heartache.


    "Wuwu, the ninth prince.


    "Mother? After feeling the warmth of their mother, the two princes hugged them and cried. Chu Yunhan couldn''t help shaking his spirits when he saw this scene. At that time, his Xiao Qi always held him and cried. At that time, no one helped them, and he could only cry with him. However, that kind of day could not last long. When Xiao Guifei led people to rush, he couldn''t help him After entering Fuqing palace and cutting Xiao Qi alive in front of him, his world completely collapsed??


    At that time, I could hear Xiao Qi''s cry of pain after he called out his father. Originally, there was a trace of soft hearted eyes. He could no longer be as cold as before. Jingxuan was right. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself, and wrong step by step. Because of a little pity, we can''t repeat the same mistakes.


    "Concubine Xiao is outside at this time. Do you dare to confront him face to face?"


    , from beginning to end, Chu Yun Han did not say anything to induce them. Even if he had filled the eyelid of each palace, he was not afraid to hear them. Even if he could not put this matter on the head of Xiao Gui Fei, he would not be related to him.


    "Yes, I know."


    Yang Zhaoyi, holding her son, closed her eyes and did not dare to face the cold and sharp eyes of Yunhan in upper Chu.


    "Touch!"


    Suddenly, Chu Yunhan slapped his hands on the arm of the Phoenix chair, and the four of them couldn''t help but tremble. They raised their heads in panic. Chu Yunhan swept away the previous calm and scoffed at Yang Zhaoyi, who was smart and said, "come on, take Yang Zhaoyi down to the palace and die."


    "No, ma''am, my concubine is wrong. Forgive me, madam?"


    Hearing this, Yang Zhaoyi was so scared that she couldn''t even care about her son. She cried and rushed to Chu Yunhan. She didn''t expect that Chu Yunhan was smarter than he thought, and immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "What are you doing? Pull it down! Chunxiang keeps the ninth prince


    See all don''t want to look at her, Chu cloud cold voice, all to this field, dare to play with his heart, hum, really think he dare not move her? In the past, he ignored them, not afraid of them, but disdained to fight with them. He did not expect to raise them one by one and framed him in front of him. He did not know how to make trouble behind his back?


    "Yes


    The eunuch who executed the sentence did not dare to hesitate any more. He forced Yang Zhaoyi, who was crying, from left to right. At the same time, Chunxiang also came forward to hold the ninth prince.


    "Forgive me, madam. I dare not do it any more. Please forgive me, madam?"


    "Go away, you are not allowed to move my mother''s concubine, my mother''s concubine?"?? Let me go


    Yang Zhaoyi, who was dragged away, yelled loudly. The ninth prince also struggled to save his mother. However, his strength was too small to break away from Chunxiang''s grip. Seeing that his mother''s concubine was pressed on a stool, he was about to fight. The ninth prince was quick to bite Chunxiang''s hand and rushed back to Chu Yunhan when she was in pain.


    "Father, please go around your mother''s concubine. She didn''t say anything wrong just now. Please forgive her."


    Although he grew up in the palace, he was only seven or eight years old. Naturally, he could not know what his mother''s concubine had made just now. In his opinion, the queen wanted his mother''s concubine to die on purpose. Therefore, even though he was crying for mercy, his small eyes were filled with hatred that could not be mistaken. If he was allowed to gain power, he would be the first to die.


    "Do you know what your mother and concubine did just now?"


    After all, it''s a child. Chu Yunhan is not cruel enough to kill him, but his tone is a little more severe.


    "Yes, she only said she knew."


    Looking down at his eyes, the ninth Prince clenched his fist, and his face was full of hatred. His mother''s concubine clearly followed him. What''s wrong?


    "Do you know what this palace is asking? Why did I come to you today? "


    With a glance at his fist, Chu Yunhan sighed helplessly in his heart. With such a mother''s concubine, he is doomed to be difficult to make a breakthrough in his life. I''m afraid that whether he can grow up in the future will become a problem.


    "The father came to us because of his son''s minister''s collision with aunt Jiuhuang last night. What you asked was whether the mother''s concubine dared to confront concubine Xiao?"


    Speaking of this, the ninth prince seemed to find something. He raised his head and looked at Chu Yunhan, and the latter nodded: "yes, my palace asked if they would dare to confront concubine Xiao, but what she answered was that my concubine knew. It seemed submissive, but actually she was trapped in injustice. You also heard the previous conversation. It was your mother''s concubine who said that Princess Sheng Qin was a lowly evil spirit The palace has never induced or ordered her, but her reaction will give people. Everything is coerced by the palace, and she deliberately puts the blame on Princess Xiao. If your father or his grandmother asks, and she bites this palace again, how can we deal with it? Xiao Jiu, you also grew up in this palace. You should know that any word here may lead to death. Your mother''s concubine was not killed by this palace, but by herself. "No matter what his intention is, at least on the surface, he has never induced them or coerced them. Yang Zhaoyi can not take the initiative to cooperate. Since she has chosen to cooperate, she should not have a fluke mentality. She should not treat him as an idiot and play with him in person.


    After a word, the ninth prince finally understood the whole story. His hatred was gone, but he was afraid that he was naked. Looking back at his mother''s concubine who could not be called out, the ninth Prince resolutely knelt down: "after the father, all the children are ignorant. After nearly wronging the father, please forgive the mother''s wife for his son''s sake, even if she is sent to a cold palace, Please, after your father At this moment, the ninth Prince seems to grow up in an instant. However, this kind of growth is heartbreaking. But, which Royal Prince did not come like this? Even if he is as strong as Yan Shengrui, so is he!


    "Well, let them stop. For the sake of Xiao Jiu''s face, my palace will let her go and tell her that from today on, Yang Zhaoyi will be reduced to ronghua, and she will not be allowed to leave her bedroom for three years."


    Zhaoyi, who was in the fourth grade, dropped six grades in succession and became ronghua, who was ten grades. This punishment was already very serious for the concubines. In addition, she would be banned for three years. Undoubtedly, she was deprived of the possibility of being spoiled. How many three years does a woman have in her youth? When she comes out three years later, I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t know where he is. However, compared with being ignored, this is the best result.


    "Thank you, father."


    The ninth Prince knelt down and deeply kowtowed him three times. The concubine, who had a good view of everything, was secretly shocked. What a queen, such a high lever means, not only punished Yang Zhaoyi who tried to frame him up, but also made the ninth Prince appreciate him from the bottom of his heart. The good princess could not help asking herself whether she could have such a means? The answer is no, she can''t.


    At this point, the concubine no longer dare to have a fluke mind, can only follow him wholeheartedly, otherwise, she is really afraid that even if she does not know how, she will die miserably.

 Chapter 299

    In the palace, there are many murders in the Imperial Palace, and there are endless disputes in the court. The Shengqin palace of Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, who caused all this, is calm. After breakfast in the morning, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan give a few words and go to the camp outside the city. When the military department verifies the reward, the reward of the Ministry of rites is distributed, and the army will withdraw to Jinzhou Prefecture for standby. He, the general, will be on standby We also have to go to Jinzhou camp for arrangement. Before that, the soldiers'' practice should not be relaxed, especially the cavalry.


    "The princess, the princess of Huajun and her son-in-law are here."


    With the cooperation of shopkeeper Zhang and Zhao Hanfu, Ling''s brewing has been decorated, and the wine that should be put on the shelf has also been put on the shelf. Ling Jingxuan is making a final confirmation with Zeng Shaoqing, and the children are listening carefully. Big black and small black are at their feet, and the round rolling is worth eating. They are holding fresh bamboo while eating Leisurely lying on big black and small black''s stomach, she still sends out the hum-a-hmm cry from time to time. Xiaotuanzi, needless to say, is still snoring and sleeping as usual. Long Zhang and song Shuiling are taking care of him. After hearing the notice from director Zhu, Ling Jingxuan remembers that last night sikongjue said he came back to visit today.


    "Invite them in."


    "Yes"


    after the steward Zhu went out, Ling Jingxuan slowly put away the drawings and account books on the table. Zeng Shaoqing, sitting opposite him with his legs crossed, said curiously, "is it done so soon?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    I didn''t have a good look at him. He didn''t even open his mouth. Under the circumstances of yesterday, it was not the time to say those things. "Ha ha I think so, but Jingxuan, are you sure you want to open a pharmacy? I know your medical skills are good, but any industry in Beijing has its own leader. Ling''s brewing is OK. After all, Xinyuan took the lead last year. Yanyu Pavilion can also join in to help you publicize. We have never been in touch with the drugstore, and there are Taiyi hospital. If you do well, I won''t tell you. If you do well, I''m afraid it will offend too many hospitals? Moreover, the purchase channel of medicinal materials is also a problem. If you can''t find a reliable long-term supplier, it''s very difficult for you to open this shop. "


    After all, he was a businessman. He talked about the subject as soon as he opened his mouth. Of course, Zeng Shaoqing didn''t mean to remind him that Yiyi was happy. On the contrary, he was looking forward to his hand tearing at the hospital one day.


    "In terms of the supply of goods, isn''t there a capital link like you? Or is it that you can''t even find a reliable herbal medicine dealer? " Put those things away and give them to Ling Yun. Ling Jingxuan looks at him with a smile. As soon as Zeng Shaoqing''s head is dark, he knows that ya takes him as a free laborer.


    "But then again, what''s the matter with opening a shop and closing the hospital? They don''t only treat the people in the palace and the important officials and dignitaries? " In his memory, Tai hospital seems to be used by the royal family, right? Is the world different from what he knows?


    "It used to be, but during the reign of the supreme emperor, an unprecedented natural disaster broke out among the people. Countless refugees poured into the capital, and many of them were seriously ill. The emperor ordered that the doctors in the whole city must treat those people free of charge. The medicines were directly transferred from the Tai hospital. There were too many people who could get sick. The doctors in the capital were simply too busy Finally, the supreme emperor ordered the imperial doctors to join the ranks of free diagnosis and treatment for the common people. As a result, the disaster situation was effectively controlled. What''s more, the medical skills of the imperial doctors were all improved. Since then, the hospital has been opened to the public, and a separate shop has been set up to sell all kinds of pills all year round. Although the doctors attending the clinic are basically the worst in the Tai hospital, they sell all kinds of pills The pills sold are also some cosmetic drugs. The people still trust them very much. People who have a little money will go to see a doctor and take medicine when they are ill. All the big families also buy the pills there for a long time. "


    For example, the donkey hide gelatin that women often eat is sold only in the Tai hospital, and it is limited. Ordinary people can''t buy it at all. No matter whether people are in the capital or not, he asks someone to book a certain amount of donkey hide gelatin every month and take it home to honor his mother and several sister-in-law.


    "In this way, the emperor is a good emperor."


    Nodding his head, Ling Jingxuan more or less admired the emperor, who was able to worry about the people''s worries. The people must gather together. There are too few such emperors.


    "Nonsense, do you think the eternal emperor is a fake? The first emperor of the supreme emperor was the most outstanding emperor after emperor Taizu. The only thing that he did not do well was to reach an agreement with the Chu family about laoshizi. "


    When it comes to this, he is not happy. If not, how could he marry his cousin?


    It seems that he has forgotten that even if Chu Yunhan does not marry Yan Shengzhi, he may not be able to marry him. As the only legitimate son of the Chu family, how could he marry?


    "Aunt Jiuhuang, Xiaowen Xiaowu, wow, wolf, wolf?"


    Before sikongjue arrived, his voice began to ring. He held a child wrapped tightly in his hand. It was hard to see anything from the only eyes that were exposed. However, the fear and timidity of those eyes were naked. Seeing big black and small black, sikongjue seemed to see his relatives. He picked up the child and ran to him excitedly The people who came together consciously stopped at the door of the hall."Wuwu..."


    Seeing the stranger, big black and little black suddenly turned up, her huge body arched slightly, and she was ready to rush at any time, forcing sikongjue to stop. The light from the corner of her eyes accidentally swept the rolling panda on the ground. Her blue eyes suddenly flashed hot light: "aunt Jiuhuang, what kind of animal is this? How lovely, Shangqing. Look, are they cute? "


    The princess of Huajun changed her style in an instant and became a round and loyal fan. She did not forget to pull up her steamed buns. Ling Jingxuan and Zeng Shaoqing looked at each other and both showed a smile.


    "Big black and small black, don''t be nervous. He''s brother Jue."


    Ling Wen stroked the wolf, who was ready to go. The two wolf spirits immediately fell back. Sikongjue could not help but stare at him. It was so fierce that someone could train such a fierce wolf. Even though he had been dealing with wolves since childhood, he had never heard of it. How did aunt Jiuhuang do it?


    "Brother Jue, is he Shangqing? Why are you covered? "


    The little baozi pulled the iron child forward and looked up at the child in his arms. The iron child was no longer timid and cowardly. After bowing to him, he said sweetly: "Hello, brother Jue. My name is Zhao Tiesheng. I''m the son of my father and Godfather! Everyone calls me iron Wazi, and brother Jue can also call me


    There are three children and three personalities. One is born with leadership that is superior to the sky, the other is a kind of smart and strong man. One is a kind of Yan Shengrui, and the other is a cute, standard and intimate cotton padded jacket. Sikongjue''s eyes can''t help but show admiration. It''s no wonder that uncle Jiuhuang cherishes aunt Jiuhuang so much. I''m afraid everyone is the same?


    "Good iron child, good Xiaowen and Xiaowu. Brother Jue has brought you a gift."


    With that, Sikong Jue waved his hand and waited for the servants outside to carry in one big box after another. Ling Jingxuan didn''t feel surprised. Were these all gifts for small buns? But?? It''s too much, isn''t it? Seeing that the whole hall was about to be filled with large boxes and finely carved screens, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but twitch. He wouldn''t have moved all the storehouses of the prefectures'' mansion, would he?


    Zeng Shaoqing, the onlooker, can''t help but marvel. He is worthy of being the Third Prince of the Western kingdom. He is really generous. It is said that when he married to the Qing state, he only blocked the dowry at the gate of the city for three days and nights. The emperor also ordered the east gate not to be allowed to enter and only to carry the dowry. At that time, he joked with Lao Jiu about whether the empress of the western state took the whole Treasury Today, it seems that it is possible to do his dowry. It is not difficult to see how much he is favored in western countries.


    Ling Jingxuan and Zeng Shaoqing were stunned, not to mention the three little buns. Although they are the owners of the same amount of money now, they have never seen the real amount of money in their home. They can''t help feeling the authenticity. Now when they see sikongjue''s large amount of money, they feel not only real, but also a little frightened. All the things here should be sold I guess I can buy the whole Qingyang County, right? How rich is brother Jue.


    "Well, that''s all. It''s a bit of a hurry, and I can''t prepare more. Xiaowen, those big red boxes are all yours. I heard that you like silver, so I asked someone to bring 20 boxes of silver. When you''re finished, brother Jue will bring you another 20 boxes. Xiaowu and aunt Jiuhuang say you like to eat. I have people make you a lot of delicious food at noon The cook of the prefectural palace will send them to you. Now you can take these two boxes of fur, all of which are fine mink and fox fur. Let the embroidery studio make you some nice fur fur for the winter. The iron giant, the two gold silk paintings and the screen on the jade carving base belong to you. I have prepared a complete set of gold pendants for him, as well as several boxes of ink, paper and inkstone. You should use them well You can''t let aunt Jiuhuang worry about it


    This is so simple and crude! Big buns love silver and send 20 boxes of silver directly. Small steamed stuffed buns are greedy and give them food and clothing. There are also screens for iron children. Are they worth a lot of money at a glance? Xiaotuanzi''s gold pendant will not be mentioned. Just listen to the word "gold" you can know how valuable it is. Rao is as rich as Ling Jingxuan and Zeng Shaoqing has to write a capital word of service.


    "Ah? What''s the matter with you? "


    After a long time without waiting for their reaction, Sikong Jue looks at them strangely. Don''t they like these gifts? Or is his gift too light?


    If you let Ling Jingxuan know what he''s thinking, I''m afraid they''ll have to faint directly? Who is too light to give such a heavy gift? If it is not clear about his straightforward simplicity, it may make people wonder whether he is flaunting his wealth naked.


    "No, this? It''s too much, isn''t it


    Back to God, Ling Jingxuan not only looked at a box of things twitch, especially the 20 red boxes full of silver. It is estimated that one box is at least ten thousand taels? Twenty cases of 200000, people also said, not enough to continue to move here?? For the first time, Ling Jingxuan thoroughly realized how terrible the Royal local tyrants were.


    "Where is it? I think it''s too little. It''s a rush of time. There''s only so much I can find out. "


    Seeing his unsatisfied appearance, Ling Jingxuan quickly changed the topic: "Xiaowen Xiaowu, tiewanzi, not soon. Thank you brother Jue."People have moved here, and he can''t return it to him. He can only go to the warehouse later to find out what kind of return gift is of equal value to him.


    "Thank you very much, brother Jue."


    Looking back and forth at their father and Sikong Jue, the three steamed stuffed buns looked at each other and bowed down to thank each other. Don''t blame them for their improper performance. The main reason is that they are too big. In terms of their age and experience, it''s really hard to adapt for a moment.

 Chapter 300

    It was almost a quarter of an hour later when the servants of the palace emptied the hall. Ling Jingxuan, Zeng Shaoqing and sikongjue sat around the table with a group of small buns. The little buns who had come back from their great shock always looked at Yan Shangqing, who was in sikongjue''s arms. They had heard earlier that the younger brother was seriously ill Because of the reason of xiaotuanzi, they are habitually caring for the weak. Of course, the premise is that the other party must be a person recognized by their father.


    "Is this Shangqing?"


    Looking at the shy and timid child who was supposed to be the favored one in his arms, Ling Jingxuan could not help but stretch out his hand to touch him. Yan Shangqing turned around and hugged Sikong Jue tightly. His small body was shaking slightly. Listening carefully, Ling Jingxuan could not help but stretch out his hand to touch him.


    "I''m sorry, aunt Jiuhuang, but I still hold him up?? I don''t go out very much. I''m afraid of strangers. "


    Sikong Jue gave him an embarrassed and apologetic look, holding the child in a low voice and comforting way: "Qing Er, don''t be afraid. Didn''t your father and concubine tell you? He is the imperial concubine of the emperor''s uncle. His medical skills are very good. He can cure Qing''er''s illness. When Qing''er is well, his father and his wife will take you out to play around. Don''t you want to visit his country? Then we can go. Darling, let uncle Huang take a look at it for you, OK


    "Ha ha."


    As soon as the word "Uncle Huang" is spoken, Ling Jingxuan''s beautiful face is black and black. Zeng Shaoqing is even more exaggerated and smiles on the table. If Ling Jingxuan is older, he may be better, but he is only twenty-one, and his appearance is tender. Undoubtedly, his name is thunder.


    "Cough?? What, can we not call Aunt Huang


    Mercilessly gouge out a smile wanton someone, Ling Jingxuan can not stop convulsion, this father and son are his nemesis? The big gift given before is enough to thunder people. Now this name is thunder. He is messy in the wind. Yan Shangqing is only one or two years younger than his little buns, OK? It''s too much to call him uncle Huang?? So what, goose bumps all over your body have you?


    "What''s that called?"


    It seems that he also noticed how shocking his words were. Sikong Jue turned his head and asked innocently. In terms of seniority, Shangqing should be called his grand aunt.


    "We are all young people. We don''t pay so much attention to them. We call me uncle Ling in private. You are Jue. Don''t call me aunt Jiuhuang. I''m not two years older than you. Just call me Jingxuan."


    It''s said that the younger generation comes from the younger generation. If all of them come according to their seniority, many people in the capital will call Yan Shengrui. It makes people shiver to think about that scene.


    "OK, in private, I''ll call you Jingxuan, qinger, remember, this is uncle Ling."


    Sikong Jue is not the kind of person who can be restrained by small matters. People Ling Jingxuan said that. Naturally, he would be more respectful than obedient.


    "Uncle Ling Ling."


    Yan Shangqing, who hugs him tightly, moves. A call smaller than a cat''s bark rings out gently. Ling Jingxuan smiles. He wanted to touch him. Thinking about the situation just now, he decides to give up. He thinks that children and children may open their hearts better. For the first time, Ling Jingxuan looks at three small buns for help.


    "Little brother, don''t be afraid. My father is very gentle and his medical skills are also very good. I''m Yan Xiaowen and my nickname is Lingwen. My father calls me big steamed bun. You can call me brother Wen. Don''t worry. Brother Wen will accompany you to see a doctor and protect you from being bullied. Would you like to let dad show you


    Receiving his father''s eyes for help, Ling Wen, who had been waiting for a long time, slipped down the stool and went to sikongjue and his son. His little hand patted him on the back as Ling Jingxuan coaxed them. At first, Yan Shangqing was stiff and nervous. Gradually, he relaxed slowly in front of everyone''s eyes, and turned his head. His naked eyes looked timidly at him Especially good-looking and gentle Wen brother.


    "Your name is Shang Qing, aren''t you? My name is Yan Xiaowu, and my nickname is Lingwu. My father calls me baozi. Don''t be afraid. Brother Wu will protect you. If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll let big black and small black bite his butt. "


    For fear of falling behind, the little buns leaned over and patted his small chest. He said boldly that he had stabbed Zeng Shaoqing, a grandmother who was watching nearby. He can''t help but feel all kinds of egg pain when he hears biting his buttocks. Is that a nightmare?


    as like as two peas, Yan Yan, who is still a child of four years old, has a dark eye with cowardice and curiosity, and looks at them with the same look.


    "Hello, Shangqing. My name is Zhao Tiesheng. Everyone calls me tiewazi. Xiaotuanzi calls me" brother ". You can call me" brother "in the future. Although my kung fu is not as good as Xiaowu, I will protect you. And our family is round. Do you think it is very cute


    Iron child is struggling to hold the round still gnawing bamboo shoots into the middle of them, Yan Shangqing''s line of sight is attracted by the lovely round in an instant, and unconsciously nods and says, "well, Yuanyuan is so cute."


    When Yan Shangqing said something, Ling Jingxuan and others were surprised and excited. Sikong Jue''s eyes turned red. Since the last incident in the palace, Shangqing didn''t speak much. He didn''t even come out of the gate. Sometimes he talked to him in a few words. Basically, he didn''t have a word with Yan Xiaohua, let alone people he didn''t know Think of?? little does one think?? It''s very good that he actually answered tiewazi. Even if Jingxuan can''t cure him, at least he believes that under the influence of Xiaowen Xiaowu, he will surely live a more cheerful and relaxed life, more like a child."Shangqing, your voice is so beautiful. You should talk more. Brother Wen likes your voice."


    Say, Ling Wen reaches out to embrace him, lean over the veil to kiss on his forehead.


    "Well"


    Yan Shangqing''s body was stiff, and his eyes showed a painful emotion. Ling Wen was flustered and said with concern: "doesn''t Shangqing like brother Wen''s touch? I''m sorry, brother Wen didn''t mean to. In the past, when Dad comforted or rewarded us, he would kiss us to show his love for us?? If you don''t like it, I won''t kiss you in the future. "


    "It''s not Xiaowen?"


    "No, it''s not."


    Seeing this, Sikong Jue quickly wants to explain, but Yan Shangqing''s voice also rings. Sikong Jue looks down at him and stops to encourage him. Yan Shangqing tightly hugs his hand and looks at the big bun. He whispers: "no, it''s not. Qinger doesn''t like it. I''m in pain. I can''t touch it."


    Yes, he is not only ugly, but also very painful. At home, he can not wear clothes as much as possible, because even the friction of clothes makes him uncomfortable. If he didn''t go out today, he would not be wrapped up tightly.


    "So it is. I''m sorry, Shang Qing. I don''t know. But you can rest assured that my father''s medical skills are very good. He will certainly cure you. In the future, you can play with us, and I can kiss you. Will you let dad help you to have a look?"


    Knowing that people didn''t hate him, Ling Wen breathed out a breath of exaggeration, and approached him more and more distressed. His tone of voice was also gentleness that he had never had before. It seems that only a small group of people has ever enjoyed this kind of treatment, and even small steamed stuffed buns are only occasionally blessed.


    Yan Shangqing looks at Ling Jingxuan, who is always smiling tenderly, and then looks at the people around him. Finally, he looks up at sikongjue: "the little peach blossom eyes unique to the Yan Family of his father''s wife Yan exaggerates the naked prayer. Sikong Jue is nervous and looks at Ling Jingxuan with tears:" Jingxuan, can we let other people go down? Qing''er is afraid to show his body in front of outsiders. "


    Every time he showed his body, even a small part of him, his servants would show the expression of fear and fear. Even if he was timid, he would scream. Virtually, he would deepen Yan Shangqing''s timidity. Therefore, he did not know how many servants had been killed in the prefectural palace. Now all the people who served Shangqing in close proximity were replaced by his dowry eunuchs, and the courtyard he lived in was also taken by his accompanying guards No one is allowed to get close to him. For example, when he takes a bath, he doesn''t need to take care of others. He does it by himself.


    "Well"


    nodding his head, Ling Jingxuan waved his hand, and Ling Yun took the people out. Even long Zhang and song Shuiling, who were responsible for taking care of the children, also left. Meanwhile, Zhao Shan, who had already received the notice, came out of the inner courtyard with a medicine box and sat quietly beside Ling Jingxuan.


    "Thank you."


    Sikong Jue sincerely expressed his thanks, and then lowered his head to the child and said, "Qing Er, let''s stretch out our hands to Uncle Ling to feel the pulse first, OK?"


    "Well."


    He turned his head and looked at Ling Wen. After receiving their encouraging eyes, Yan Shangqing nodded. Sikongjue slowly rolled up his sleeves for him. Obviously, he was so arrogant and reckless. He was so careful in front of the children. If he didn''t really love the child, no one would believe it, unless he was blind and mentally disabled.


    When the sleeves were rolled up a little bit, the fingers, which were as thin as chicken claws, were slowly exposed. Rao was unable to help his pupils shrink. His fingers were covered with wrinkles just like those old people of 70-80 years old, and their skin color also showed dark blue. It looked like willow bark. Fortunately, they were all prepared, otherwise they would show a shocked look After a short period of surprise, the eyes of Yan Shangqing, including the steamed buns, would hurt Yan Shangqing. The only four or five-year-old boy suffered from this misfortune. Fortunately, he had a father and concubine who loved him. If he had been born in a poor family, he would have died.


    Perhaps the whole palm of his hand was exposed. Yan Shangqing was afraid. His hands trembled, and his eyes were stained with wet marks. Behind his tears, there was embarrassment and pain that he should not have at this age.


    "Shangqing is not afraid. You''re just sick. You''re not really ugly. Besides, my father said before that some people are very beautiful, but their hearts are ugly. But some people are not good-looking, but their hearts are the most beautiful. Brother Wen thinks that Shangqing''s hands are not terrible at all. They are the best and most beautiful hands in the world."


    I don''t know if they have the same fate in their lives. At this moment, Ling Wen is sharp and heartache. Before the adults speak, he takes the lead in holding his hand and carefully controlling himself to avoid hurting him.


    On his shining eyes, Yan Shangqing''s finger moved in his hand. After a while, he nodded gently: "well, I''m not afraid. Brother Wen will accompany me?"


    The sound was still as fine as the sound of a mosquito, but it was not hard to hear. There was something called courage and happiness inside.


    "And I and iron child, we will accompany you, don''t be afraid, brother Wu will protect you."Looking back and forth at them, xiaobaozi resolutely pulled the iron child to get together. The four little ones instantly gathered a hot friendship beyond blood relationship. For the first time, they were taken so seriously by people other than his father, his father and his wife. Yan Shangqing gradually showed a smile that was not fault-tolerant. They were not afraid of him. They didn''t call him willow essence, so he could play with them safely in the future, Never alone again?

 Chapter 301

    "Shangqing darling, uncle Ling will give you pulse."


    Seeing that the children had pacified him, Ling Jingxuan motioned sikongjue to take his hand out. The skinny wrist was exposed. The skin on it was the same as that on the back of the hand. It was like that someone had pasted a layer of dry mud on his skin. Ling Jingxuan carefully put his finger on his hand On the wrist, the eyebrow of the sword was wrinkled, and the fingers pressed down slightly.


    "Well" the child obviously felt the pain. Everyone could not help but feel a pain in his heart. Ling Jingxuan held out another hand and gently stroked his head: "sorry, xiaoshangqing, your pulse is not easy to touch. Can you bear it first?"


    With his medical skills, he can''t feel his pulse immediately. It''s enough to imagine how bad the skin on his surface is. It''s not only wrinkled and dark, but also very stiff. There is no tension in his skin.


    "Well," Yan Shangqing nodded in tears, and Ling Jingxuan gave him a look of appreciation. When his hand was removed, Ling Wen quickly stepped forward to gently hold his hand and gently rubbed it. He was afraid of his pain. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were slightly dignified, but he said with a smile: "Shangqing, come on, take down the towel, Ling Shuyao Look at your mouth


    Just as before, Yan Shangqing looked at the three Lingwen people again. With their encouraging eyes, he asked Sikong Jue to remove the face towel for him. Unexpectedly, the skin on his face was the same. Except for his bright and innocent eyes, he could hardly see what a four or five-year-old should look like.


    "Our family is still very nice. Come on, open your mouth and join uncle Ling, eh?"


    Ling Jingxuan did not dare to show any heartache or discomfort. Although Yan Shangqing was uncomfortable, he was also strong and clever to cooperate with him to open his mouth. However, because the skin of his lips was the same, a little bit bigger would cause tearing pain. Ling Jingxuan could only lower his body to cooperate with him, carefully observe the situation of tongue coating, and then he looked over it again After the children''s eyelids and ears, he lifted his clothes to understand the condition of his body.


    "Jiujingxuan, how about Qing''er?"


    He had never seen other people treat a patient like him, and his child was also a rare cooperation. Sikong Jue was full of hope, not only because of Yan Xiaohua, but also because he hoped from the bottom of his heart that the child could recover and walk in the sun like ordinary children.


    "Wait a minute."


    With a calm look in his eyes, Ling Jingxuan went back to take the medicine box brought by Zhao Shan, and took out something similar to a glass test tube. However, it was not made of glass, but glass. One thumb was as small as two liang silver, which was much more valuable than glass. Then he did not know what liquid was poured in it, holding the test tube and a The silver needle with a little thick root was facing the child: "Shangqing, uncle Ling needs a drop of your blood. It may hurt a little. You should continue to be a little warrior."


    "Good."


    The child has been able to let go, but his hand is still in Ling Wen''s hand, and Ling Wen, round big eyes are ruthlessly staring at his father''s things, seemingly very uncomfortable appearance, Ling Jingxuan don''t feel confused: "Xiaowen, what''s the matter?"


    It''s not to poke his finger. Why does he look like he''s heinous?


    "Dad, you can see a doctor when you see a doctor. Why do you have to bleed?"


    It seems that Ling Jingxuan seems to have ignored it. The ancients were very taboo to see blood, so his son would be upset.


    "Because I want to check the concentration of his blood and test whether there is toxin in it. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s powerless rolling eyes, what is bloodletting? He''s just collecting a drop of blood, OK? Is he sure it''s his own son? Does he question his father like this?


    "Well?? OK, but be gentle. Don''t let my brother hurt Reluctant to part,


    heard Wen Yan''s hand in front of him. Ling Jing Hun had already been unable to make complaints about it. He handed it back to Zhao Shan and took it. He grabbed the middle finger of Yan Shang Qing with one hand, and stabbed it with his hand quickly and firmly, then grabbed his fingers gently.


    "No pain.


    Yan Shangqing sends out a reflex cry of pain. Sikong Jue holding him tightens, but he is afraid to hold him. His whole body is even stiffer than the stone. Ling Wen''s eyes are widened. However, the squeeze did not squeeze blood. Ling Jingxuan has to increase his strength again under great pressure.


    "Ah."


    "Daddy


    "All right, all right, out."


    Yan Shangqing cried out in pain, and his tears almost burst out of his eyes, but he was stubbornly forced to bear it. Three steamed stuffed buns cried out in a hurry. Ling Jingxuan''s black line had already come out. He could not help immersing himself in the wrinkles of his skin. He did not have time to talk to them. As a result, Zhao Shan handed over the test tube to collect the blood, and the blood mixed into the solution was not integrated into it On the contrary, it agglomerates into a black red blood bead the size of a soybean. Yes, it is dark red, not the bright red of normal people.


    "Good, no pain, no pain. Brother Wen will blow it to you. Don''t cry!"At the moment when Ling Jingxuan let go of Yan Shangqing''s hand, Ling Wen immediately accepted the past. In order to make it convenient for him, he knelt down on the ground to relieve his pain as much as possible. The small steamed stuffed bun also gathered together to blow. The iron Swazi took out the handkerchief folded neatly and gently wiped away the tears from the bottom of his eyes for him. The three children worked hard to be a warm and good brother ¡£


    "Jingxuan.


    Some steamed stuffed buns appease Yan Shangqing. All the mental strength of Sikong Jue is on Ling Jingxuan''s body. After waiting for him to speak for a long time, Sikong Jue can''t help being a little anxious, but as soon as he opens his mouth, Ling Jingxuan raises his hand and interrupts him: "is there anyone who can take care of Shang Qing for the time being?"


    Some words are not very good in front of the children. Although Yan Shangqing is young and timid, he can see that he is sensitive, precocious and sensible, not to mention the three steamed buns of his family.


    "Well? Yes, Wei Jin Wei Yin. You come in. "


    Sikong Jue was not stupid. He was stunned for a short time. He raised his voice and called in his two attendants. They were his accompanying maids. They were extremely loyal to him, and they were also taking care of Shang Qing on weekdays.


    "Master."


    Two people respectfully stood beside Sikong Jue, the latter nodded at will, looked up at Ling Jingxuan: "Jingxuan, do you think they can?"


    "Well"


    nodding, Ling Jingxuan suddenly said to the steamed buns: "Xiaowen, would you like to take Shangqing to luoyuxuan to play with wolf father? Dad has something to tell brother Jue alone. Remember to tell wolf dad about Shangqing. Don''t hurt him. Do you know? "


    "Good."


    Looking back and forth at his father and Yan Shangqing, Ling Wen responded with a clever voice and turned to the gentle and intimate way: "Shangqing, do you want to go by yourself or let someone hold you? Let''s go to see wolf father. He is the father of big black and small black. He loves us very much. You will like him


    "Father and wife?" After his illness, he was invited for the first time. Yan Shangqing looked up eagerly at Sikong Jue. He didn''t want to let brother Wen down.


    "Let Wei Jin hold you there, will you?"


    "Well"


    in this case, how could sikongjue refuse him? Wei Jin, who was standing behind him, took the initiative to gently hold him. Ling wenlingwu also called big black and little black and yuanyuanzhuan and went to the backyard together. When there were only a few adults left in the hall, Ling Jingxuan picked up the test tube: "do you think it''s wrong?"


    The three people carefully took the test tube and looked at it. They all shook their heads at the same time. Ling Jingxuan was helpless. Zeng Shaoqing and sikongjue saw blood more often than ever. I''m afraid they never observed it carefully? Zhao Shan didn''t have much time to see the blood. They couldn''t see the abnormality. Considering this, Ling Jingxuan suddenly took out a silver needle and pricked it into his finger. After forcing out a drop of blood, he put it together with the test tube for them to see.


    "Now you can see the difference?"


    The blood beads on the abdomen were obviously more colorful, while the blood in the test tube was darker. The three nodded at the same time, but they still didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Is the child poisoned?"


    Zeng Shaoqing frowned and asked tentatively, but shouldn''t poisoning be black?


    "Yes, it is not."


    After wiping off the blood bead on his finger, Ling Jingxuan put down the test tube and turned to Si kongjue with a dignified expression: "I have pulse for my child. His pulse is heavy and slow, obviously some of which is blocked. It is a typical symptom of poisoning in the body. According to my estimation, the child may be a skin disease caused by poisoning. The person who poisoned can only be the one who has served him closely. This needs you Go back to the investigation, the poison is actually very vicious. If it can not be cured, the child will die of blood coagulation after a few years. Fortunately, it is you. If you change to someone else, I''m afraid you will have abandoned the child. Before you catch the person who poisoned me, I suggest that the child stay here first. On the one hand, I will make antidote for him, because I am also the first time to contact this old toxin and give it to children After taking the antidote, we must pay attention to his condition all the time, and adjust the formula and measurement of the antidote at any time. Then, for the skin diseases that have been induced, I plan to treat them with Decoction and steaming bath. If it works, I promise to give you a lovely boy in three months. "


    Fortunately, he met him, otherwise, the child will die! The general doctor is very difficult to find the toxin in the child''s body, only for the treatment of skin diseases, it is impossible to cure it well. The backyard of the big family is really bad enough, just a young child. As for the poison? Even if he was bloodthirsty, he couldn''t be so cruel.


    "How can it be?? In the past, all the servants who served Qing''er were the maids of the first imperial concubine. How could they


    Sikong Jue was shocked. Yan Xiaohua was the son of the prince of the Pleiades. His wife was the princess. She died of dystocia and blood clots. Later, the nurse and some of her servants took care of Shang Qing. At the beginning of his marriage with Yan Xiaohua, he was not so attached to the children because he was only devoted to love and love. He only sent two people to assist him He took over the child and took care of him in person. At that time, his relationship with Yan Xiaohua had already begun to get stale. He was not in the mood to take care of the child. People were in charge of it. It was not until that year when he went back to the prince''s house for the festival, and the child was bullied and crying. He began to love the child, After that, he would take care of his own hands. However, for the maids left by the princess, he only asked them to stay in the yard to guard the dowry of the concubine. When Shangqing became an adult, he would let him take over the legacy left by his biological mother?? Isn''t it the most loyal maid to marry? They should also hurt him, who robbed their uncle. How could they harm Shang Qing?

 Chapter 302

    "There has never been anything absolutely impossible in this world. Jue, I suggest you go back and torture those slaves. It''s really not possible. Kill or sell them all."


    Generally speaking, the accompanying maid is a person who has been serving the master since childhood or is the son of her mother''s family. Generally speaking, she should be loyal, but not absolute. Maybe she is loyal at the beginning, but who can guarantee that people will not change in their whole life? People''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. A little change in the outside world may distort it to an unimaginable level. Therefore, everything can be described in absolute terms, but human heart can not.


    "Well, I see."


    Sikong Jue''s eyes changed, and his hands on his knees clenched into fists. Whether he was the servant girl of the first son''s concubine or not, he would die if he moved his arms!


    "You can do it yourself. After all, it''s your family business. I don''t want to get involved in it too much. However, Jue, I suggest you find Xiao Hua. After all, he is the master of the prefectural palace, and he is Shangqing''s father. His appearance is much better than that of your stepwife. I know that you may not care about those things with your temperament, but we can save our life It''s better to save some trouble. You don''t want your relationship with xiaohua worse in the future, do you? "


    Ling Jingxuan sighed that he was crazy and bloodthirsty, but Ling Jingxuan sighed that sikongjue really loved his children. He was afraid that he could do anything for the sake of his children. His intuition told him that this matter might involve many dark and old memories, which would certainly be bad for him. After all, after all, he was not a native of Qingguo, nor Yan Xiaoming''s first mate, or a descendant son of Yan Xiaoming The imperial concubine still has her mother''s family. It''s not a good idea to marry people who can marry with the prince''s house? If Mao rushes to kill the maid left by his first son and concubine, then things will be in trouble if he goes to the emperor. The emperor will continue to be afraid of taking sides with him. If he orders to punish him, the spies of the western state can''t be unaware of the consequences. Yan Xiaohua''s appearance is different. He is also one of those people Master, kill them, the first son of the imperial concubine''s family there has his own explanation, and Sikong Jue has nothing to do with it. No one can blame him.


    Sikongjue frowned, obviously a little bit did not agree with him. No, to be correct, he did not agree with him, but did not adapt to it. He came from the royal family and was loved by him. He didn''t need to beat around the bush. What he said and did generally depended on his intuitive reaction. No one dared to blame him. He really despised and was not used to using those conspiracy schemes. Therefore, his reputation was so good It''s unbearable.


    "I advise you to listen to Jingxuan''s rules. You are the Third Prince of the western state, and your status is certainly noble. But you should know that you have already married to the Qing state, and you are the daughter-in-law of the Qing state. No matter how you make trouble in the past, it''s all trivial matters between your husband and wife. The Empress Dowager is worried about your status as the prince of the western state, so he will give you three parts of face Those ministers will not say anything rashly to offend you, but if you touch everyone''s bottom line, they can''t worry about so much. The management of the back house is different from that of the front yard. It''s not nice to say that there is no bloody battlefield for killing. It''s impossible to move your whole body with a single hair, and it''s not feasible to go straight. "


    Otherwise, it is impossible for lingxuan to approve of it.


    Looking back and forth at them and knowing that they were all for their own good, sikongjue''s eyes flashed a little warm, and nodded coldly: "well, I''ll send someone to the Yamen to find Xiaohua back later. Jingxuan, Shaoqing, thank you. In fact, I understand all you say, but I don''t care to play with those people."


    After all, he is the Third Prince of Shangxi and the princess of Huajun of Qingguo. His natural arrogance makes him disdain to associate with those conspirators, but that doesn''t mean that he is stupid and doesn''t understand anything. In his heart, he actually knows everything.


    "Ha ha Let''s put down your posture and play with them from now on, or others may think you are stupid


    In fact, Ling Jingxuan is very fond of his temperament, and he does have proud capital, but occasionally play a good? People should learn to be flexible.


    "Well, Jingxuan, is Shangqing going to start treatment today?"


    After nodding, Sikong Jue turned to the topic he cared about. Ling Jingxuan handed over the prescription that they had written just now to Zhao Shan: "you can take someone outside to catch it. The first one on the top is oral decoction. The measurement of each medicine must be accurate. First, we should grasp the amount for three days. After eating, we can see the effect. Then, we can see the effect. The second one is the medicinal materials that may be added later We don''t need to measure it too accurately. We need to prepare it ourselves. The third one is the herbs needed for steaming bath, and the measurement does not need to be too accurate. However, each medicine can not be reduced or exceeded our attitude. The last one is the prescription that I want to prepare external ointment for children. This must be accurate. Just follow the amount I marked. Go early and return early. "


    Oral decoction is mainly used for detoxification and dilution of blood concentration, together with crescent spring water, adding a little before big black and small black sent him red ganoderma lucidum, the effect should be good, steaming bath is mainly to smooth the skin, promote the cuticle or peeling of the surface skin, external application ointment is the real treatment of skin diseases, three pronged approach, I think it will be effective, and then according to the child''s The body changes slowly debugging is OK."Well, master, can I treat with you?"


    After all, he was a doctor. Zhao Shan instinctively longed to be exposed to various kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Of course, he also liked the child, but anyone who was not hard hearted would feel distressed to see the child like that.


    "Of course, or would you like to die as a teacher?"


    Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help joking. Zhao Shan blushed and scratched his head. He quickly picked up the things on the table and left with those prescriptions. Ling Jingxuan laughed and shook his head. Then he turned to sikongjue: "you can see, the first stage of treatment will be started when the medicine is bought back. The child will stay with me. Xiaowen will take good care of him Yes, with their company, the children''s mood will be much better. If you don''t worry, you can move here temporarily. However, there are only people living in the front yard in my palace. There are all servants who can''t be trusted in other courtyards. If you don''t mind, you can squeeze with us. "


    It is crowded. In fact, each entrance to the main courtyard of the seven entrances has its own small yard, which basically won''t disturb each other. It''s just that compared with the big families, most of them occupy a huge yard, which makes it seem crowded here.


    "Well, when I go back to deal with the family''s affairs, I will move here. I''m not sure if I don''t accompany the children."


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Ling Jingxuan, but simply as a father, he can''t leave his child alone to face all kinds of treatment.


    "Ha ha Later, I''ll let Lingyun take people to clean the empty yard out. You seem to be in a hurry. I won''t leave you. Jue, remember, cut the roots! We can''t leave any trouble behind. If we do it again, I''m afraid the immortal Dara will not be able to save the child. "


    At the beginning, Ming Ming still smiles gently. The next second, Ling Jingxuan''s expression suddenly exaggerates his naked cold and bloodthirsty. If anyone dares to poison his children, let alone the maids, who come from their families, he will uproot them! "I know, Jingxuan, I''ll go first, and the child will trouble you for a while. I''ll come over soon. By the way, you don''t need to pass on food at noon. The cook from the prefectural palace will deliver it. Don''t worry. It''s made in my small kitchen. It''s all famous Western dishes. It''s not poisonous."


    With that, Sikong Jue stood up. Ling Jingxuan nodded and sent him to the door. Looking at the back of his departure, Danfeng could not help but feel a little heartache. In fact, he was only 20 years old, and he was still a child.


    "You don''t look like a troublemaker. I''m curious. What do you think of him?"


    Zeng Shaoqing held his chest in both hands and looked askance at him. He looked as gentle as jade, but actually he refused to be seen by others. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would have been mixed up with the princess of Huajun, who is famous for her arrogance and arrogance.


    "Because he will fight for me. Is that enough?"


    With a faint glance at him, Ling Jingxuan turned around and went back. Making friends doesn''t have to take a long time to get to know each other. Sometimes you can see a person by a small move. When sikongjue stepped forward in Fuling palace, he decided that he would make up his mind. Even if he didn''t have to go out, he would be able to settle down by himself.


    "Is it?"


    Zeng Shaoqing picked her eyebrows and followed her up. He also knew about the Fuling palace. To tell the truth, in that case, the princess of Huajun was able to stand out with her seed. And ye Ruyun, though impulsive, was worthy of being the daughter-in-law of the Ling family. She really had the style of Ling Jingxuan. She was not afraid of the heaven and the earth, but only wanted to protect and identify people.


    "When are you going to tell Sikong Jue about the shop? It''s going to take a lot of effort to decorate there, right? I hear you''re going to build your own unique medical equipment? "


    Sitting down again, Zeng Shaoqing decisively changed the topic. In the final analysis, it was all Sikong Jue''s housework. If they said too much, it would be meaningless. If Sikong Jue couldn''t handle these small matters, how could he manage the Huajun palace in the future?


    "Let''s wait until the children''s situation stabilizes. After Ling''s brewing starts to operate, you''ll send someone to help me. Brother Zhao wants to help me with some things. By the way, how''s the business of Xinyuan and Baiyun pavilion? Is my new menu and style OK this time? " When it comes to business matters, Ling Jingxuan also returns to his usual leisure.


    "Do you think it might be bad? In other words, you are not kind this time. I sold wine to the imperial palace for one thousand taels of silver, and you only set a price of 800. This is not to let the big cousin know that I have a black heart and earn him 200 Liang more per jar. "


    This time, he had ordered 8000 jars of red wine, but he only gave him 3000 yuan. He still took down his platform outside. When he was sent to the palace, he had to reduce the price by 200 Liang automatically, which made him earn tens of thousands of liang of silver.


    "You''ll be content. Eight hundred taels is not enough? You''ve made seven hundred taels a jar. "


    He looked at him angrily. He thought that he was so excited when he sold him one hundred taels of silver. He didn''t expect that people would be blacker than him, ten times as much as him. This time, he would set a price of 800 yuan, which is not impulsive. In the future, when their business grows bigger, the market share of red wine will certainly be more than that of now, and the price is set too high, but there is not much room for operation.


    "That''s not what I said. Who would have thought of too much money? What''s wrong with earning more? "They are businessmen. When businessmen pursue profits, who will refuse foolishly?


    "What''s the hurry? At present, the market is just a shock to the market. When the business stabilizes, a limited edition of hardback will be released. Are you afraid you won''t make any money? "


    It''s not easy to make money for those big families who love their face?


    "Hey, hey?? You can have this. Please count me in


    Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing at his remarks. He said, "how could Jingxuan push his money out? It turns out that he has a plan for a long time. He is worthy of being his business partner. His head turns really fast.

 Chapter 303

    Huajun mansion, as the only residence opposite to Shengqin mansion, is naturally unimaginable for its luxury. Like Shengqin palace, Huajun mansion is adjacent to the Imperial Palace at one end and close to the bustling East Street at the other end. The difference is that the side near the East Street of Shengqin mansion is surrounded by high walls, which are majestic and magnificent, while there is a row of high walls outside the high walls of the mansion When sikongjue, the Third Prince of the Western Kingdom, married the king of Huajun, the house given by the emperor was jointly owned by their husband and husband. However, that row of shops was the personal property of the princess of Huajun, which was included in his dowry. Even if their husband and husband relationship broke down one day and could not maintain their marriage, that row of shop Huajun princesses could also be taken away.


    "County princess!"


    From a distance, I saw sikongjue, who was full of anger and anger, stepped into the prefectural palace with his entourage. The housekeeper of the outer courtyard respectfully welcomed him. The rest of the servants all knelt down. Strictly speaking, the princess of Huajun was not a master who liked to make trouble for the servants. Even, most of him didn''t interfere in the affairs of the mansion. As long as the servants didn''t provoke him with their eyes, their life was still very good However, there is an exception, that is, the king of Huajun is making monkey business outside again and embarrasses him. In this case, they must clamp their tails as servants. Otherwise, they will become the ghost under his whip if they are not careful.


    "Where is the princess?"


    After crossing him very quickly, sikongjue tried to suppress his fiery temperament. The housekeeper of the outer courtyard was stunned, and then he ran with him: "at this time, the prince should still be in the yamen, but the princess of the county has something to do?"


    He thought it was the sheriff who provoked him. He was not the princess. Who has the ability to make him so angry? Thinking of him not long ago, he took his son to the opposite Shengqin palace. The housekeeper of the outer courtyard can''t help but wonder, what about the son of heaven? Why didn''t you come back with him? Could it be that the son of a son made trouble in Shengqin palace?


    "Send someone to the Yamen immediately and call him back to my concubine."


    Entering the hall, Sikong Jue looks at the housekeeper in a bad tone. If Ling Jingxuan and Zeng Shaoqing hadn''t advised him, he would have rushed to the backyard. Shangqing is a little older child. Those people are willing to do something to him and make him so miserable. Damn it, after finding out the man, he must cut her into pieces.


    "This? Princess of the county, the princess is doing something. Isn''t it good to ask him back? "


    The housekeeper of the outer courtyard had been as tactful as possible, but Sikong Jue was angry and said: "what can I do? What is more important than a child? Let him come back immediately and tell him that my concubine has found a bitch who hurt Shang Qing. If he wants to return his love for his son, he will roll back to me immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving him face. "


    This time, Sikong Jue was angry. Although Yan Shangqing was not his own son, he was undoubtedly the only one who accompanied him for the longest time after he came to the Qing state. In his heart, he had already regarded him as his own son.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will go at once."


    As soon as he heard that it was related to the son of God, the housekeeper in the outer courtyard didn''t dare to be wordy any more. When he stepped out of the gate, the housekeeper couldn''t help looking back. The princess''s face looked more ugly than ever. It seems that the princess''s house is going to turn upside down this time. I just hope that it won''t go too far.


    "Princess of the county, I''m sorry for my gossiping. I think the princess Sheng Qin is right. It''s better to leave it to the princess."


    Seeing that their master was about to lose control, sikongjue''s nurse, because she was worried about him, went forward with mother Qin, who had been married with her, and suggested tentatively that in fact, they would like the master not to care about anything, or even to go back home. The prince was not worthy of their master. Who dares to treat her like this in the Western kingdom? However, when they think of children, they will be more or less soft hearted. They are not only the master son, but also have a hard feelings for him because of their long-term care. The child was born noble, clearly can be rich and noble, superior, but because of the strange disease, they are despised everywhere, and are called willow essence by others. Even if they were not for the protection of the Lord, they would be afraid I''m afraid that the servants of the prefecture will bully him, right?


    "I know, mother Qin, don''t worry. I won''t be impulsive this time. I just want to wait for Xiaohua to find out the man and dig out his heart to see if it''s black. Mother Qin, you remember that when I first married, qinger was only one year old, white and tender, and very lovely. But at that time, I was full of Xiao Hua, and I didn''t even hold him and beat myself up God knows how sorry I am when I am ill. If I had known that this would happen, I would have taken over the child on the day after my marriage and took care of it by myself. He would not have suffered such a thing. "


    With that, the princess of Huajun couldn''t help turning red in her eyes. In his whole life, he was dignified and dignified. He hardly ever shed tears for anyone, even Yan Xiaohua. Because he always believed that Yan Xiaohua liked him and that they would make up as good as ever one day. Shedding tears meant giving up, so he did not allow himself to shed tears for him, but for Yan Shangqing, he did not know how much he had swallowed Less tears into his stomach, every day when he helps him take a bath, his heart aches like someone is cutting him with a blunt knife. At that time, he especially wants to cry, but he can''t. If he cries, the child will cry, and the tears are salty, which will make him more painful. But at this moment, he really can''t help it. The child is still so young, how can that person bear it Heart ah, even if the adults have any mistakes, it''s good to rush to the adults. Why should it involve an innocent and immature child?"You can''t blame the master son. As a stepfather, you have been very good to the son of the world. I believe that the son knows it in his heart. You see, he has always relied on you, isn''t he? Children are sensitive, who is good to him, he will be close to whom. In the future, when the son of the world grows up, he will certainly be filial to you. Besides, isn''t Princess Shengqin saying that she can cure him? When the son is well, the princess will be able to take him everywhere to play


    Sikong Jue is a big hand of her. She doesn''t know that he looks domineering and arrogant. In fact, he is the most affectionate, not only to his sons, but also to their servants.


    "Well, I will definitely compensate Qing''er and let him be the happiest child in the world."


    Under the pacification of the nanny, Sikong Jue felt better. She lifted her hand and gently wiped away the tears from her eyes. Her blue eyes were full of expectation, but??


    "But before that, we must find out the man. No matter who it is, I will cut him into pieces to vent my hatred."


    The next second, sikongjue''s face changed again. The white and tender skin of porcelain was slightly congested with anger. Junrong was almost full of twisted anger. No matter what the reason was and who was the main messenger behind him, he asked them to pay a painful price.


    "Princess of the county --


    " Mammy, I don''t need to talk about it. I know what to do. Go and let people go to the courtyard of the imperial concubine. All the people guarding the yard are called to me, and no one is allowed to leave. "


    Mother Qin wanted to exhort again, but she was interrupted by Sikong Jue. What he needed now was not exhortation, but truth and catharsis.


    "Yes


    The named slave didn''t dare to have any hesitation, so he bowed down. Sikongjue leaned back on her chair and closed her eyes slightly. She obviously refused to communicate. Mother Qin could only sigh helplessly. She only hoped that it would not involve too much. Otherwise, the master would break the sky this time. With his boundless love for the son of the earth, he could not do anything Come, even if the emperor is high, as long as he is involved in it, he dares to rush into the palace to seek his revenge, let alone other people.


    Because the Xiao family''s affairs last night, today''s chaotang is changing and extremely weird. When the housekeeper went to the yamen, Yan Xiaohua just went in. As soon as he heard that the matter was related to the children, he didn''t dare to delay. He told the people in the Yamen and went back quickly. However, it was almost an hour later.


    "What''s going on?"


    Entering the hall, I saw that the hall was full of people. Yan Xiaohua did not see who they were. He strode to the throne and sat down beside sikongjue.


    Hearing his voice, Sikong Jue, who was always patient and closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. His sight was cold and his eyes swept the servants kneeling below. Congsheng said in a murderous way: "the cause of the child has been found out. It is the skin disease caused by poisoning. At present, his blood concentration has been quite thick. If there is a few more, the blood will coagulate to death."


    Even in the repeat, he was still heartache to can''t, more hate can''t.


    "What? Poisoning? "


    Yan Xiaohua roared out in shock. He did not doubt that the child was not ill, but poisoned. However, no matter the imperial doctors or the so-called famous doctors in the public could not diagnose the symptoms of poisoning, so he had to give up the suspicion. Unexpectedly, he thought that the children were taken care of by the deceased wife, and his eyes could not help but sweep to those kneeling on the ground, No wonder he felt familiar to some people just now?? Damn, how could they poison Qing''er?


    "Yes, it''s one of these people who poisoned them. I didn''t expect that you would poison the child. Isn''t he the only one left by your master? Even if you want to frame up my concubine and dissatisfied with my concubine, you can go to my concubine. Why do you have to give such a cruel hand to a child? Do you know how painful he is every day and how hard he has been? Damn it, I''d like to take all of you out to chop. "


    "Touch!" Speaking of the excitement, Sikong Jue rushed up and kicked over two slaves.


    "Spare your life, princess. How can slaves poison the son of heaven? Ask the governor to be aware of it


    "Please look out for the governor!"


    The flung slaves did not dare to complain. They knelt down on the ground and cried out their grievances with tears on their faces. The rest of the dozen people also agreed. When the princess first remarried, they were really dissatisfied. After all, the princess had only passed away for a year at that time. In their view, not only was the County Prince ungrateful, but the new County princess was shameless, but later, the county princess was not in trouble Instead, they were given a separate courtyard to the servants who were left by their first sons and concubines. He did not change the dowry of the master''s son. All of them were sent into the courtyard and asked them to concentrate in the yard to guard the master''s son. Their views on him gradually changed. In addition, most of them were grateful to him for his love for the son of God. If it had not been for him, the son of heaven would have been gone.


    "You dare to quibble. Come on, I''ll take you to fight until they tell the truth. Don''t kill me. I want them to live worse than death!"


    The more they yelled for injustice, the more angry Sikong Jue became. He had already thrown Ling Jingxuan''s advice from Zeng Shaoqing and mother Qin out of the clouds. Now he has only one idea in his mind to find out the poisoner and frustrate him!

 Chapter 304

    "The princess of the county is wronged. The servants really didn''t murder the son of a son. The princess of the county is aware of this?"


    "The princess of the county spared the princess Mingcha?"


    "We are wronged?"


    The rude servants pouring in from the outside can''t help but pull the servants who kneel on the ground and cry out injustice. Everyone struggles and cries fiercely. They are also surprised that the son is poisoned. How can they harm the only blood of the master? What''s good for them when they die?


    "Wait a minute"


    Yan Xiaohua''s voice suddenly rang out. The servant who pulled them to stop decisively. The slaves in crying also stopped. Sikong Jue fiercely turned around: "do you still want to protect them?"


    At this time, he had already been blinded by anger and could not think calmly. Subconsciously, he thought Yan Xiaohua''s behavior as a nostalgia for his first son and concubine. Even after they got married, he never envied the woman, not because he didn''t want to. However, his self-esteem did not allow him to compete with a dead person.


    Yan Xiaohua sighed helplessly, went over to pull him back, almost gently placed him on the throne. Sikongjue''s head banged, and he could not think of anything. His white and smooth face was tinged with red, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or shy. Yan Xiaohua couldn''t help shaking his spirits. Then he forced his eyes down and tried to keep his hands on him He bowed over his shoulder and said softly, "Jue, calm down. I promise to find out the poisoner, and I will never let our son suffer in vain. Promise me, calm down!"


    He knew that Jue lost his mind because he was in love with his son. However, this matter was related to his wife''s staying with him. If he was not careful, he might sublimate those who had a heart into a contradiction between the two countries. Jue''s identity was too special to allow them to have any negligence.


    "Ah? Well


    Looking at his silly nod, sikongjue cursed himself for being useless, but his actions were not controlled by his brain. This is always the case every time. As long as Yan Xiaohua treats him a little better, he feels as if he wants to fly.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, I won''t let you down, let alone our son. "


    Throwing him a bright smile, Yan Xiaohua touched his smooth cheek uncontrollably. How long has it been since they lived together in the same room? Yan Xiaohua did not know or allow himself to know. He was afraid that he would be soft hearted and could not help giving up the plan which lasted for two years. He would be even more reluctant to give up the plan that lasted for two years??


    "Well, we must find out the man. If you can''t uphold justice for Qing''er, I''ll take him back to the Western Kingdom and never set foot on the land of Qingguo any more."


    Speaking of his son, Sikong Jue sobered up decisively and was very firm. Even if he poked a hole in the sky, he would avenge his son. The big deal is that Yan Xiaohua, who can''t make decisions for him and his children, goes back to the Western kingdom?? Don''t worry!


    Yan Family''s unique peach blossom eyes can''t help but shrink. Yan Xiaohua''s hand on his shoulder is tightening. Obviously, he forced him to be more and more disappointed with him. But when he heard him say those words, he was the first one who refused to give up. If that day came, could he really accept his departure calmly?


    "Don''t say that casually. Give Jue a new pot of tea."


    After half a ring, Yan Xiaohua flicked his forehead as dotingly as he did in his new marriage period. He threw a look at mother Qin while he was in a trance. He sat back and sat back to his position. When his eyes turned to the people who knelt on the ground again, the warmth was long gone. All that remained was cold and stern. He raised his hand and waved back his servant. Yan Xiaohua said in a voice: "who did it? Stand by yourself Come out, don''t wait for the king to investigate one by one. It''s a firm fact that the son of a generation is poisoned. Except you who took care of him in those years, the murderer can''t be an outsider. "


    It''s not a big voice, but it gives people a very severe feeling. The person born in the royal family seems to be born with a kind of domineering power over the world. In particular, as long as the people who have served him know, he is actually a smiling tiger all the time. On the surface, he is as gentle as jade and always smiling. In fact, he is a very strict and powerful person, and there is no really weak and gentle person in the royal family ¡£


    Hearing the words, the people kneeling below could not help shaking. When the master died, he had been married to him for two years. At that time, it was probably because he was young, and he had no concubines. Every month, when the master and son came to work, the master arranged his own people to serve him. At the beginning, he would fiercely refuse, and the master was very happy. But he thought of what his wife said before he married, At that time, she was living in the prince''s mansion, afraid that the princess would blame her for her immorality. She still sent people to his room on time every month, and then let it go. It was the same after the master was pregnant. However, the relationship between the prince and the prince was respectful. They often had meals together. Their servants understood the temper of the prince, and he was already in the ascendant Angry.


    "Sheriff, the slaves are the servants left by the master. With respect to the old slave''s blasphemy, the honor and disgrace of the slaves are all tied to the master''s only blood. If the son can''t grow up safely, there is no need for the slaves to exist. Under such circumstances, how can the slaves harm the aristocratic son? I hope the princesses and princesses will see clearly. "


    It seems that an old mother in her fifties spoke on behalf of all the people. She was an old mother who was accompanied by the first son of the imperial concubine. She always valued her very much when she was alive."What I want is not sophistry, but a murderer. Mother Wang, naturally, I believe in you, but can you guarantee that no one else did it? Or do you want the king to send someone to invite him and his wife? "


    Yan Xiaohua''s eyes coldly swept other people. His former son-in-law was the eldest daughter of Fang Changbo, the head of Wan Changbo''s mansion. However, Wan Changbo''s house was one of the few families that had not been deprived of the title during the period of the emperor''s first emperor. It is needless to say that it is a real family of a hundred years old. It has been passed down for several generations, and attaches great importance to the style of the family. Once this incident disturbs them, None of these servants want to live. Many of them are children of the uncle''s family. At that time, I''m afraid that even their family members must be involved. Therefore, the consequences are very serious.


    "This"


    mammy Wang hesitated, and her heart was separated from her stomach. She could only guarantee that she did not murder the son of the world, but others might not.


    "Who used to take care of the sons of the world personally?"


    Seeing that she hesitated, Yan Xiaohua didn''t want to pay any more attention to him. He looked directly at other people. In sum, when the child was poisoned, he was only a little more than a year old. He had just learned to walk. He certainly would not contact too many rude servants. The possibility of poisoning by people close to him is very serious.


    "The king of Huijun is mother Wang and four servants."


    Four women in their twenties at most, dressed in the same big blue servant girls, kneel and climb forward to see them more beautiful. It is not difficult to imagine what the role of their dowry is.


    "Do you want to be honest, or do you want to be punished by the king?"


    Yan Xiaohua glanced at them coldly, and his voice was soft and cold. The four maids trembled and kowtowed one after another: "spare your life, princess. I haven''t hurt my son."


    "The governor Mingcha, the servants have been taking good care of the son of a son with all his heart and strength, and have never done anything to harm the son of a son."


    "Please be aware of the fact that you are wronged


    "Sheriff.


    "It seems that you don''t want to tell the truth. If you come, drag them out to fight the king until they are willing to tell the truth."


    Ignoring their cries, Yan Xiaohua raised his voice a little, and rushed in seven or eight servants, who could not help but pull them away. One of the beautiful maids snapped: "the princess only talks about maids. Why don''t you doubt others? At the beginning, the princess of the county sent two people to help take care of his son. Maybe it was his people who poisoned him? Who wants the life of the son of heaven most? Besides the princess of the county, who will there be? "


    As soon as the words came out, the whole hall was silent, and all the people''s movements stopped. Sikong Jue''s reflexive anger was very strong. Fortunately, mother Qin on one side held him in time, thinking about Ling Jingxuan''s words, and then looking at Yan Xiaohua beside him, Sikong Jue said in a deep voice: "naturally, my wife''s people can''t be spared, and they don''t kneel down."


    "Yes"


    it''s just a look. The two slaves who were responsible for helping to take care of Yan Shangqing obediently knelt down. The so-called body is not afraid of shadow slanting. Their faces are full of naked magnanimity, and they are not afraid to be questioned or censured.


    "What''s your name? It''s not timid. "


    Taking a sip of the tea cup and suppressing her hot temper, Sikong Jue slowly looked at the woman. Mother Qin suddenly leaned over his ear and whispered, "master, this slave is not a virgin."


    Mother Qin also came out of the palace. All the old women in the palace had fierce eyes. Whether they were virgins or not could be seen at a glance. Sikong Jue glared at Yan Xiaohua with indignation and tried not to let herself run away. She wanted to know with her buttocks who had robbed her virginity. "Maidservant Cui Zhu, maidservant is just telling the truth, not the so-called bravery of the county princess."


    The woman named Cuizhu slightly lowered her head, and Yan Xiaohua, who was high in the sky, could not see her expression. Naturally, she did not catch the evil that flashed through her eyes??


    "Green bamboo? Was it the king''s house before


    After calming down, sikongjue''s IQ has returned during her vacation. The maids of a large family are maids. In fact, most of them are prepared for their daughters by their wives. These people are born at home, and their families are in the uncle''s house, so it is easy to control them. Even if they are sent to the uncle''s bed, they can''t make any waves, so they are usually taken as servants All the housewives choose to marry with their maids.


    "Jue!"


    Yan Xiaohua was embarrassed when he asked about this kind of thing. But sikongjue ignored him. His gaze was obstinately fixed on the seemingly calm woman. His intuition told him that there must be something wrong with this woman.


    "Yes, the maidservant served the princess when the master was inconvenient."


    The so-called inconvenience refers to the time of the month or pregnancy. Generally, the wife of a large family will take the initiative to arrange people to serve their men. This is the case in every family. If she does not arrange for people, she will be said to be jealous of the virtuous, and will be despised by her mother-in-law and scolded by outsiders.


    "So are the three of you?" Sight swept to other people, Sikong Jue''s voice was more than a little cold.


    "The maidservant has never served the princess."One of the beautiful girls stood out with a red face. The other two were silent and had already told them the answer. Sikong Jue tried to tell himself that it was all before he married Yan Xiaohua. He could not be jealous or angry, but?? Knowing is one thing, accepting is another. At this moment, he would like to castrate Yan Xiaohua. Damn it, who let him provoke so many women?


    Yan Xiaohua is also a variety of forced. At the beginning, it was arranged by his dead wife, but he did not refuse it. Later, he fell asleep with those women because of his anger, and then everything went as it should. Who knows?? Everyone is like this, and he is also wronged.

 Chapter 305

    "Jue"


    "shut up for me!"


    The private affairs in the boudoir let people ask such big questions. Any man can''t stand it. But Yan Xiaohua just opened his mouth and was glared back by Sikong Jue. He tried to suppress his angry eyes and turned them around on the three women who had served him. Finally, he stopped at the first lady Wang: "you are the old mother in the first lady''s room You should be clear "


    it''s not a question, but a affirmation. A lot of the behavior of the big family imitates the imperial palace. Therefore, he is very clear about the affairs of the rear house of the big family. In the past, he just relied on his identity and ignored it.


    "Yes, all three of them did serve the sheriff."


    No one knew what he wanted to ask, and mother Wang could only answer honestly. Sikong Jue immediately asked, "are there anyone else besides them?"


    The seemingly calm tone, listen carefully, it is not difficult to hear the taste of gnashing teeth. In the past, his jealousy or unhappiness were directly expressed in anger, but now?? As if the calm before the storm seemed more frightening, this was undoubtedly the first time since he married him to express his anger in this way. Yan Xiaohua could not help but feel a little fluffy in his heart. He looked at him frequently, wondering what was wrong with him, for fear that he would burst out in the next second.


    "Back to the county princess, no more."


    It is only two years for the first lady to marry the princess. How can we arrange more? Three is enough to make her sad. She has tried her best to be a good wife praised by the world.


    "Yes? Then it will be easy. The three of you will stay with mother Wang, and the others will wait outside. Later, the princess will punish you one by one. "


    I''m afraid that the so-called "extremely angry and rebellious" means that Sikong Jue is like this. The more angry he is, the more calm he becomes. However, the more he is, the more scared others will be. Who knows his temper? If things go wrong, there must be demons. Can you not be afraid?


    "Yes, yes?"


    Those who knelt on the ground went out and knelt down obediently after reaching the door. Today''s County princess was so abnormal that no one dared to stab him in the eye at this time.


    "Mammy, I ask you again, have any of them ever been pregnant?"


    "Ah?"


    Sikong Jue''s voice fell and mother Wang raised her head. Although the figure of the woman named Cuizhu recovered quickly, she did not escape the sight of Sikong Jue and Yan Xiaohua. Their eyes were darkened. The former was a sneer, the latter was shock and dark hate, because he didn''t know that other people had conceived of him besides his wife The children of.


    "Touch!"


    With a slap on the armrest, Sikong Jue suddenly snapped: "ah, what? Why don''t you tell me the truth? Do you have to force my concubine to carry out severe punishment? "


    "Touch"


    the sudden change made Granny Wang fall on the ground. She looked at the angry Princess of the county and the queen of the county. Finally, she closed her eyes helplessly: "back?? When they go back to the county princess, after they go to bed, the master will give them a bowl of Kezi soup. But I don''t know why. Before the master became pregnant, Cuizhu was pregnant first. She gave birth to a common eldest son, which broke the rules and made people laugh at his bad management of the backyard, so he gave her a bowl of abortion medicine. "


    This is a common thing in large families to ensure the status of their eldest son. The common eldest son is a naked insult to any lady with status. Some people even give her Juezi soup directly before going to bed, so that she can''t be pregnant all her life. The first son and concubine is already kind.


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you inform this king of such a thing?"


    Yan Xiaohua was furious. He never dreamed that his wife, who looked soft and weak and sweet, was also cruel and cruel. After all, he was a man, but he still didn''t know the darkness of the back house.


    "This"


    Mother Wang is speechless. How can such a thing be told to him? What if he insists on having children? Once the eldest son of the Commons was born, not only the master, but also the uncle''s house would become a joke to others.


    "So, I have reason to suspect that you are the only blood left by the first lady who killed your child because she killed her


    Ignoring Yan Xiaohua''s anger, Sikong Jue''s cold gaze turns to Cuizhu, whose head is always drooping. Clenching his fist shows his anger and depression. How the first lady has nothing to do with him, what he cares about is the murderer who murdered the child.


    "Yes"


    suddenly, Cuizhu raised her head, and the public could see her vicious resentment that was almost twisted and intertwined. She had been waiting for this moment for too long.


    Mother Wang couldn''t believe her eyes, pointing to her stuttering way: "you?? What do you say


    The master treats her well. Why does she want to do this? Even if the master took away her child, he also made up for her. It would be good to be a general family without executing her. Why should she bear a grudge?


    "I said that I poisoned my son. Don''t you know, mother Wang, I killed the princess too. It''s too easy for a puerpera to bleed heavily, just need a little herbs to activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis."Green bamboo smile, smile extremely enchanting, Yin cold, Mammy Wang can not help but all over cold: "for, why?"


    She is also the son of the Bo family. All her family members are in the Bo family. She is not afraid that the Bo family will offend her family?


    "Why? ha-ha?? Why did you ask me why? Ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Cuizhu couldn''t help laughing wildly. As early as she lost her child, she was already Crazy: "why can only that stupid woman be pregnant with the prince''s child? Because she was born more noble than us? Pooh! She was born a little better. After several months of hard work, I finally got pregnant with the princess''s child. It''s only because I''m too young. I forget that when a woman comes every month, she will dirty herself. That''s why the servant of the washing room finds that I haven''t come here for two consecutive months. Otherwise, how could you find me pregnant?


    After three months, if you don''t want to, the princess will make the decision for me, but?? But you killed my child ruthlessly. After that, regardless of my weakness after losing my child, you exchanged Juezi Soup for my soup medicine. You really think I don''t know? Don''t you forget that my parents helped the doctors to manage the medicinal materials in Bo Fu? I grew up in a pile of herbs. I tell you, Juezi soup was drunk with tears in my eyes. At that moment, I swore to myself that I would never let you die properly.


    God treats me well. Soon I got the chance. The woman was pregnant. Originally, I wanted to get rid of her child directly. But if I did that, it would certainly frighten the snake. So I tried to persuade myself to wait. When she gave birth in October, I prepared the medicine I needed, and changed it when she drank the last ginseng soup. As expected, then A woman gave birth to a child and died of a blood death??


    However, none of you knew that I succeeded in revenge, and then I planned to kill her son. Unfortunately, you all looked too closely. I didn''t have a chance to start. Until one time, I ran into a rogue in the street in southern Xinjiang. I bought a kind of drug that would induce the evil in the human body. With the mentality of trying, I bought it back and mixed up on the same day In that cheap kind of soup, he still stinks. I coax him to drink it. It''s really easy for a child over one year old to cheat, ha ha?? All of you, all of you?? Damn it


    Mother Wang and the other two maids were paralyzed by the truth. Everyone looked at the green bamboo in the laughter like a madman. The hall reverberated with piercing laughter. Yan Xiaohua''s face was hard to see. Who could have thought that the poisoning of children could lead to so many dark and embarrassing things? At that time, his backyard was still simple, and it would be even worse to be a backyard with other wives and concubines. No wonder people said that the emperor''s back palace was a grave of women''s grief. Who else in the world had more women in the backyard than the emperor?


    "Touch!"


    "Ah


    Sikong Jue couldn''t control himself any longer. He kicked the crazy woman out with a fierce kick. The woman flew several meters before landing on the ground. However, Sikong Jue didn''t get rid of his hatred at all. He pulled down the long whip that hung around his waist all the year round, and his arm shook off.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    "ah."


    "The damned one is you. What old child is qinger? You dare to attack him. A maid still wants to be a master. It''s impossible for the next life? "


    As if the whip had its own vitality, it was hurled at Cuizhu''s body again and again. The intense pain recalled her reason, but she had no way to beg for mercy. The whip hit him closely like rain. Sikongjue was really angry. Even if the big man was wrong, what was the matter with the child? Why use such cruel means to deal with a child who is only one year old? Damned crazy woman, if you don''t kill her today, he wrote three words in reverse.


    "Jue, Jue!"


    Recovering from the strong shock, he looked at Sikong Jue, who was almost inundated with anger. Yan Xiaohua rushed to embrace him without thinking about it, and kept calling his name in his mouth.


    "Let go of me, I''m going to kill this damned woman?"


    "No, she doesn''t deserve it, Jue. Listen to me. Can you calm down? She doesn''t deserve you to do it yourself. "


    In her anger, Sikong Jue struggled excitedly, but Yan Xiaohua did not let go, instead, he hugged him more tightly. He did not forget to glare at the stupid Wai yuan steward and others: "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to drag her, let her draw the guilt, stick dead


    "Yes, yes.


    After returning to the God''s appearance, the housekeeper waved his hand in a hurry, and several rude servants tried to drag the bloody woman away. Sikong Jue''s Blue Phoenix eyes glared at the boss, struggling to roar: "who allowed you to move her? Let me go! I will cut her into pieces with my own hands, which will frustrate the bones and bring ashes to the ashes! "


    As long as the thought of the children''s sin these years, his anger will rub up, eager to destroy everything in sight.


    However, after all, the housekeeper of the outer courtyard is Yan Xiaohua''s. after a short pause, Yan Xiaohua nods. They still drag the woman away in front of the murderous sight of the county princess. Sikong Juehong yells angrily: "come back, you come back.In the past, at this time, mother Qin and his companion would forcibly stop those who disobeyed him. But this time, none of them moved, because they all knew that this matter was not suitable for their master to do it by himself. Otherwise, the outside world might say that their master was deliberately jealous and deliberately framed.


    "Damn it, Yan Xiaohua, let me go?"


    Seeing that the man had been taken away, Sikong Jue was furious. Yan Xiaoming, who held him, did not relax for half a minute, or even became more and more tight. He almost couldn''t breathe freely. He leaned against his ear again and again and said in a low voice: "Jue, calm down. I''ll give you and the child an account of this. Don''t be impulsive, OK? Just a servant. Don''t dirty your hands. Trust me. "


    "How do you want me to believe you? Yan Xiaohua, if you didn''t control your lower body, how could you have attracted such a disaster? "


    I don''t know where the strength came from. Sikongjue unruly broke away from him and turned back to look at him angrily. For the first time, his blue eyes were full of disappointment. He always believed him. Even if he even carried five concubines into the door, and often lingered with the so-called literati and refined scholars in the fireworks field, he did not feel disappointed. He always believed that, he always believed in him At first, he was forced to marry him, and they had feelings between them. But at this moment, he suddenly became less confident. It was different from hearing from the outside population that he heard from the people concerned. His firm heart could not help shaking.


    "No, Jue, don''t think about those things, don''t think about them?"


    Seeing the disappointment in his eyes, Yan Xiaohua was scared. Subconsciously, he wanted to step forward and hold him. However, Sikong Jue did not give him any more opportunities. He dodged his hand and looked at him coldly and said, "Xiaohua, maybe I was wrong. I should not have insisted on you at the beginning. There could have been many different ways to repay the kindness of saving life, but I chose the most stupid dog The method of blood, I''m really obsessed by ghosts. I''ll fall in love with you at a glance. Don''t you deserve to know? "


    There is no more striking than this time. Sikong Jue''s tears fall one by one in his eyes. He has been so strong all his life. At this moment, he still admits defeat. Maybe, he was wrong at the beginning.


    "Jue"


    Yan Xiaohua was flustered for no reason, and Sikong Jue''s tears frightened him. In his impression, no matter how noisy and agitated they were, he never shed a drop of tears, but now?? Is he really going to leave? No, just thinking about it, he couldn''t stand it. Damn it, how could he have promised that person to come? Clearly, they can love each other. Why is it so?


    "Mother Qin, help the palace clean up, and we will move out tonight."


    He was no longer in the mood to study what the complex emotions under his eyes represented. Sikongjue finally looked at him through tears and turned to leave. They all needed to think calmly whether this marriage was necessary to continue.


    "Where do you want to move? No, you hear me, I can''t! "


    A grasp of his hand, Yan Xiaohua almost crazy cry, beautiful face full of pain and fear of naked, he really want to leave him?


    "Pa!"


    Without mercy, he shook off his hands. Si Kongyu wiped away his tears and turned to sneer coldly: "Why are you not allowed? I''m going. No one can stop me. "


    Once there is a start, the back is not difficult. Ling Jingxuan is right. He could have been invincible. It was he who gave Yan Xiaohua the opportunity to trample on him.


    "I am your man!"


    Yan Xiaohua didn''t want to think about it. He roared out reflexively. Looking at the whole capital, only his county princess could make him so out of control.


    "Hum! Joke, you know you''re my man


    With a sarcastic glance at him, Sikong Jue turns indifferently. In terms of heartache, he is no less than anyone else. For more than four years, since he first met him, his heart has been full of him. Loving him has become his habit. Now, he tries to gouge out this habit. The pain is no less than that of life gouging out his heart.


    You know you''re my man?? This sentence echoed in Yan Xiaohua''s mind like a magic spell, so that he didn''t know when sikongjue left. When he came back to his senses, there was no figure of him in the hall. Yan Xiaohua fell to the ground in a state of unconsciousness, and his handsome face was full of pain. Was he wrong? Was that really wrong? But?? If you don''t do that, will that person let him go?


    "Sheriff.


    The foreign aid administrator quietly waved back the servant in the hall. Looking at him worried, Yan Xiaohua slowly raised his head and waved his hand: "send someone to follow the princess of the county. See where they are going. Go down."


    At this moment, he had no strength to take care of other things. When he promised to do that, he expected that he would leave one day, and he was ready?? When things really happened, he knew that this kind of thing was not prepared to be able to bear. As early as that year, when he unintentionally saved him, his heart was left on the little prince who looked like an elf.

 Chapter 306

    After lunch, Ling Jingxuan tells Ling Wen that they take good care of Xiao Shangqing and take Zhao Shan into the studio he specially opened up. Zeng Shaoqing is bored and worried about the situation in the palace. After dinner, he leaves. When sikongjue and his people move in, it is about Shenshi in the afternoon It''s something.


    Seeing his expression of crying or not, we can see that something must have happened there. Ling Jingxuan didn''t ask anything and asked song Shuiling to take them in with them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Yan Shengrui comes back, he happens to see sikongjue''s companion moving things into the yard. The governor of the prefecture''s mansion opposite is still standing at the door anxiously. With a lot of doubts, Yan Shengrui who enters the hall raises his eyebrows and looks at his daughter-in-law.


    "As you can see, the child''s illness is a little serious, and he must stay with us at any time. Jue is not at ease, so he has to move to take care of him nearby for the time being."


    Ling Jingxuan shrugged his shoulders and looked at Sikong Jue''s posture. It seemed that he didn''t just want to stay here for a while. However, this matter can''t be said in front of his family''s men. Otherwise, Ya will be forced to run away.


    "Let them move back."


    Yan Shengrui immediately blackened his face. Last night he told him not to be close to each other. He moved to his house today. Is there any mistake? They live just across the street. What are they doing here? Why is his daughter-in-law making out with him?


    "Let''s just leave it when everyone moves here?"


    Knowing that it will be like this, Ling Jingxuan is also helpless. It is the most difficult for his men to be jealous.


    "What is it? Jingxuan, you didn''t invite him to move here? "


    Mei Feng''s domineering Yang, Yan Shengrui''s dangerous squint, Ling Jingxuan''s forehead is black. It seems that it should be?? Is it really he who asked first? With this in mind, let''s have a look at the smart man who is squinting his eyes. Ling Jingxuan''s mouth can''t help but draw. Suddenly, he sincerely hopes that his family can be a little more stupid.


    "Well, the treatment of children is very troublesome. You don''t want me to do everything by myself, don''t you?"


    I think so, but the reality is the opposite. Ling Jingxuan has to be brave enough to win the favor of his men. However, Yan Shengrui, who has always doted on him, lost his chain at this time, and said in a cold voice: "don''t fool me. Are your little apprentices and those medical children not decorated?"


    "Well, by the way, it''s not that children are afraid of strangers. He only knows Jue, I??"


    "Shangqing, let''s go slowly. Don''t worry."


    "Well, thank you, brother Wen."


    It''s not easy to find an excuse, but before Ling Jingxuan''s words are finished, Xiaowen Xiaowu leads Yan Shangqing carefully and comes in carefully. Iron warlords also hold Yuanyuan and follow them. As for their back, they are also followed by big black and small black who are like bodyguards and are eating and eating at any time. Ling Jingxuan''s next words are stuck in the deep throat of Yan Shengrui The meaning of a glance at the children, pick eyebrows squint at him: "this is your so-called fear of strangers?"


    Is this the first time the children have met? Have already hand in hand, also close call Wen elder brother, where afraid of strangers? What if he''s blind?


    Ling Jingxuan that dark angry ah, how did this time come in? I mean to tear him down!


    "Well, what''s the matter? He''s your nephew''s daughter-in-law. What''s the matter with him staying for a few months? I know it''s my fault before I tell you. Don''t be angry, OK? I promise there will never be another time. "


    Can''t help, Ling Jingxuan simply got up and sat on his lap, hugged him and gave him a kiss, simply learn from him to play tricks.


    "Always use the beauty trick. Be careful not to lose it next time."


    How can Yan Shengrui get angry when his daughter-in-law is like this? He raised his hand and slapped him gently. Yan Shengrui pinched his nose helplessly. In fact, he was not really jealous. He just didn''t like outsiders to intervene in their lives. For example, Xiaoliu, he didn''t miss him, but he was thick skinned and couldn''t get rid of him.


    "Yes


    Naughty line of a boy military salute, Ling Jingxuan turned around, but saw the small steamed stuffed buns all covered their mouths and stood behind them, one by one looking at him laughing, even covered tightly, only a pair of eyes of small Shangqing with a smile, Ling Jingxuan powerless stare at Yan Shengrui: "look, the children are laughing at me."


    "They''re not joking, they''re happy, are they, son?"


    With one hand around him, Yan Shengrui looked at the children with a smile. Some of the children were smart, and even worse than others at this time. He came forward to flatter him and looked at their parents: "yes, Dad, in the book, you are called flirting, which means your feelings are very good. We can be happy."


    Ling Wen is the boss, naturally is a voice.


    "The relationship between father and father is good. I must be the happiest little bunny in the world."


    Ling Wu''s mouth was as sweet as honey. The iron child put down the round and let it fall in love with rolling. Then he said, "I like father king and Godfather best, and father and father. Their feelings are as good as you.""Mm-hmm.


    As the voice dropped, several small buns nodded hard at the same time, because suddenly a stranger appeared. Yan Shangqing was a little afraid and hid behind Ling Wen. However, he did not forget to nod. Although he did not know whether their feelings were good, at least their father and his wife were different. But he once woke up in the middle of the night to see his father Wang sat by the bed looking at his father and concubine. After he found out, the father and his wife made a man''s agreement. He said that he could not tell his father and his wife. Therefore, he felt that his father''s and his wife''s feelings were the best.


    "How many of you have eaten honey this afternoon?"


    Several small buns make Ling Jingxuan laugh and fall on Yan Shengrui''s body. The children are more and more ghosts, but??


    "In other words, should we have a gentleman for the child? After Jinghan left, they all read and studied by themselves. It''s not good for them to go on for a long time? "


    Although he didn''t require them to take the imperial examination, they still had to read the books they should read. After all, what they have learned is too little, that is, they may not be able to read all the characters.


    "No


    Before Yan Shengrui had time to speak, several steamed stuffed buns cried out with one voice. The husband and wife raised their eyebrows and looked at them. Ling Wen comforted Yan Shangqing in a low voice before he came forward and said, "Dad forgot? Our husband is only uncle Chu. We don''t want other gentlemen. "


    From lingjiacun to Beijing, their ideas have not changed.


    "What about your study? It''s not impossible to study by yourself, but Xiaowen, it''s not good for your growth. It''s not as convenient as Lingjia village. Hanling academy is open at the door of your home. The Hanling Academy in Beijing is built outside the city. If you go to Hanling academy, you should go out at least one hour every day. It doesn''t matter if the days are long in summer. It''s estimated that you will have to go out before dawn in winter I''m out. "


    Exchanging eyes with Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan gets up and sits beside looking at big buns. He doesn''t think about Hanling Academy. He is from the 21st century. In fact, he is more inclined to let children go to school, which is helpful for their learning and social intercourse. However, the capital city is too big and Hanling academy is outside the city. The journey is too far away in winter I have to go out if it''s not bright. It''s black paint when I come back at night. What if there''s an accident on the way? I''m afraid that many people in the capital want their father and son''s lives. If he has a choice, he won''t let his children go to study outside the city. However, he will respect the children''s opinions. If they insist, he can only find ways to prepare for everything.


    Lingwen looked back at his two younger brothers. Baozi and tiewazi nodded firmly to him, which undoubtedly gave him confidence. Ling Wen looked at Ling Jingxuan firmly and said: "we are not afraid, Dad, let''s go to Hanling academy to study."


    Although the students in the school also want to be called Mr. Zhu, in their minds, this gentleman is not Mr. that, only Chu Shu is their only teacher.


    "What do you say?"


    Unable to refuse his sons'' request, Ling Jingxuan turned his head and looked at Yan Shengrui. The latter, after a little consideration, gave him a calm look. His eyes moved slowly to the child''s body: "before that, the father wanted you to know that now your identity is not the same. Some people have broken their heads and want to flatter you, while others are trying to take your Life, the distance from the outside of the city to the palace is not close. Anything may happen on the road. Are you sure you are not afraid? "


    Of course, they will send someone to protect them secretly, but their own courage is also very important. If they have a little fear, they can''t agree to their demands.


    "Not afraid, because we are the sons of our father and father."


    Facing his sight, Ling Wen clenched his small fist and nodded firmly again. Father and father are both brave and powerful. As their son, he can''t be a weak and incompetent person.


    "Well, my father will allow you to study outside the city. When you go, you''d better listen to your father. You know, the father can''t make decisions on such matters."


    After speaking, in order to ease the tension of the children, Yan Shengrui blinked in a funny way. Prince Sheng''s moral integrity dropped completely in a moment. If people outside could see it, he might think it was someone who disguised himself.


    "Dad?" After getting his father''s approval, Ling Wen looks forward to seeing his father. They really don''t want other gentlemen.


    "Well, well, I know. Since your father and king have agreed, I have no reason to object. However, let me prepare first. In this way, it''s October now, and the new year will be in two months. You can''t learn much. You still need your company. Can we go back next spring? I''m almost ready for that


    Ling Jingxuan was defeated by their father and son several, in addition to promise, but also how? He doesn''t want to make people angry. I''m afraid that the anger of the little buns is more than that of the men in his family.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Hearing this, Ling Wen happily pours on his face and kisses him fiercely. The three steamed buns kiss them in turn. Yan Shengrui makes his sons cry and laugh. The corner of his eye accidentally sweeps xiaoshangqing, who is full of longing. Ling Jingxuan gets up and squats in front of him, across his turban A gentle kiss on the forehead: "Shangqing darling, when Uncle Ling helps you to cure your illness, you can go to school with your brothers next year. Although the road is a little far away, our family Shangqing is a little warrior, and certainly will not be afraid, right?"It has to be said that Ling Jingxuan really likes children. He has always been very patient with children.


    "Well," Xiao Shangqing''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at him nodding heavily. Ling Jingxuan originally wanted to hold him. Thinking about his physical condition, he resolutely gave up, but gave him a look of appreciation.


    "Why Uncle Ling? This little one should be called your uncle Huang? "


    "Er"


    Yan Shengrui''s question instantly made Ling Jingxuan''s face black. Damn it, what''s the emperor''s aunt? He''s a big man. Can you listen to him? Do you really think he''s a good aunt?


    "Oh, everyone is here. Nine, have you heard anything about the palace?"


    Zeng Shaoqing, who has disappeared for most of the day, suddenly appears at the door. Hearing what he said, Ling Jingxuan picks up her eyebrows and looks back curiously. Is there any accident in the palace? Can''t, with the ability of Yunhan, can''t a concubine Xiao be unfair?


    "Well"


    Yan Shengrui''s smile on his face was restrained, and he nodded gently, even if it was over. His eyes swept the steamed stuffed buns with a certain meaning. Zeng Shaoqing and Ling Jingxuan knew each other for a moment, but he did not ask again.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang."


    After a while, Sikong Jue, who looks a little depressed, also comes out with two attendants. He doesn''t forget to nod to Ling Jingxuan. If Yan Shengrui nods with a tiger face, he still feels a little upset. When does his home become a gathering place for these idle people? One or two of them ran to him, trying to stop him, didn''t they?


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s just like that. Steward Zhu told the kitchen to serve."


    With an angry look at his family, Ling Jingxuan leads the children to the small side hall attached to the hall. Sikong Jue blinks his eyes to see Yan Shengrui, who is obviously unconvinced. Zeng Shaoqing laughs. Who can believe that the prince of war will be killed by his daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 307

    After dinner, Ling Jingxuan specially asked Zhu Guanshi to make a small bath tub. After simply telling them the order of treatment, Ling Jingxuan gave long Zhang''s family a small group of people who were full of food and had a good sleep. A group of people took Xiao Shangqing to hanshuixuan, where they lived. Twenty medical children were already ready. Seeing them coming, Ling Jingxuan quietly took them into the specialty "Princess, the steam bath is ready."


    The medical room is very large. In addition to bed and table, there is also a huge screen in the middle, which emits white smoke, which is emitted from the bath bucket. The bath bucket is specially made according to xiaoshangqing''s body shape and is filled with dark medicinal liquid. In order to enhance the efficacy of the medicine and cure the children more quickly, all the water used for boiling medicine is crescent spring water, The tub is like a steamer, sitting directly in a large pot. When the water is cool, the bottom will continue to heat until the skin of the child is completely softened.


    "Well, is the oral soup well done?"


    Before steaming bath, taking decoction first can speed up the efficacy. Of course, the decoction is also boiled with crescent spring water. Among them, he also added the powder of honglingzhi. After numerous experiments, he found that the detoxification effect of red ganoderma lucidum is very good. Considering that the child''s body is too weak, he dare not put too much, so he can only see the effect first.


    "Master, here comes the medicine."


    As he spoke, Zhao Shan himself sat down with a bowl of smoky soup and medicine and came in. The room, which had the smell of Chinese medicine, seemed to be enveloped in the medicine. The color of the Chinese medicine in the bowl was dark, and the taste was?? Smell that rich almost nauseous taste, you know, the taste is absolutely not good.


    "Shangqing, are you afraid to drink medicine?"


    After taking the medicine bowl, Ling Jingxuan stirred the heat with a spoon and looked at Xiao Shangqing sitting in Sikong Jue''s arms with a smile. At this time, he had removed his mask, and his dark and wrinkled face was naked exposed in public view.


    "Well?? I''m not afraid. My father and concubine said that good medicine tastes bitter. The harder the medicine is, the better it will be for Shangqing''s disease. "


    Xiao Shangqing shakes his head cleverly. It can be seen that his face is full of smiles. A child of such a small age is not afraid to drink traditional Chinese medicine. It can be seen that he really takes Chinese medicine as a meal. You know, some adults can''t stand the smell of Chinese medicine. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes twinkled, and then he gave him an appreciative look, scooped a spoonful of liquid medicine and sent it to him after cooling Lips: "Xiao Shangqing is really good. This medicine is a little bitter, and the taste is not good. Try to drink it first. If you don''t get used to it, uncle Ling will make you a pill tomorrow, and then you can take it with water. I''ll make do with it today."


    "Well."


    The child opened his mouth obediently. At the moment when the medicine juice was put into the mouth, his small eyebrows wrinkled in a twinkling, which indirectly led to the wriggling of the facial skin. However, he was almost used to the slight pain, which was nothing compared with the bitterness in his mouth.


    "Come on, Shangqing, first eat a red bayberry to taste bitter. It''s made by my father himself. We brought it from Lingjia village. It''s delicious."


    Seeing this, Ling Wen quickly took out an oil paper package, took out a pickled Red Bayberry and put it into his mouth. The sour and sweet taste instantly integrated the bitter taste in his mouth. Yan Shangqing, who was carrying the bayberry, said in a vague way: "hmm?? Have a good time


    "Yes? All the things that dad made are very delicious. In addition to bayberry, there are all kinds of jam, cake, preserved meat and so on. When you get better, I''ll let sister Shuiling do the same for you. "


    Ling Wen, who can take care of people, has another unique skill, which has not been used for a long time. Now, he reappears in the world again, that is, painting pancakes! In order to coax his father, he drew a lot of big cakes for him. Although all of them were realized, they were not realized by him.


    "Well," Yan Shangqing is very happy. He likes Wen brothers very much. His small heart is full of sweetness.


    "Well, plum will be eaten later. First drink the medicine while it is hot, and then go to the bath bucket and soak it. When you are finished, uncle Ling will give you a needle to dredge the blood vessels."


    If you can, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t want to disturb them. However, now it''s cold, and the medicine is cold quickly. The cold Chinese medicine will undoubtedly be more difficult to drink.


    "Uncle Ling, I''ll drink it myself."


    Spit out the red bayberry core that has no taste in his mouth. Yan Shangqing reaches out his dry hand. Ling Jingxuan subconsciously looks at Sikong Jue. He nods to himself before handing the medicine bowl to him: "be careful. It''s still a little hot."


    "Er" took the medicine bowl, and Yan Shangqing put the bitter medicine into his mouth one by one. The people beside him couldn''t help but show their distressed eyes. It''s just a four-year-old child. What a pity.


    "Finished, brother Wen, I want to eat bayberry."


    After a while, he drank most of the medicine. Ling Wen took out two red bayberry and put them into his mouth. Sikongjue carefully put him on the table, took the scissors from the doctor and cut off his clothes. Even if there was some pain, Yan Shangqing cooperated with him. Three steamed stuffed buns were beside him to cheer him on ¡£


    "The next step is a steaming bath. The water is a little hot, and it may hurt a little at the beginning. You must resist it. The medicine can soften your skin, promote the shedding of surface skin and the growth of new skin, which is very helpful to your disease."When the child is naked, everyone can''t help but take a breath, but they don''t dare to show too much emotional fluctuation, for fear that it will stimulate the child''s sensitive nerves. Ling Jingxuan gently holds him to the screen, and Zhao Shan cooperates with him to lift the lid of the bath bucket. Before putting him down, Ling Jingxuan is not relieved to try the water temperature. He is sure that it will not cause him too much pain Put him in.


    "Well, it hurts?"


    When the skin, like a cracked field, comes into contact with hot water all the year round, the child shrinks his feet and shows a painful expression on his face. Si Kong Jue, who is beside him, is in pain. He simply turns his back and turns around. When the steamed stuffed buns outside hear his painful voice, they subconsciously want to rush inside. However, Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing stop him. The first step is often the most difficult step It''s good to go over that ridge. At this time, we can''t let the children make trouble for Ling Jingxuan.


    "Shangqingqiao, it will hurt a little at the beginning. When you get used to the water temperature, you will feel comfortable. Good, let''s try again, OK?"


    ¡°¡£ Well


    Ling Jingxuan patience to continue to coax, frowning Shangqing look at him, although hesitant, but also bravely nodded, Ling Jingxuan this time no longer try, directly put him into the water, do not give him a chance to shrink back.


    "Ah, it hurts so much, uncle Ling.


    Xiao Shangqing cried out in pain. He waved his hand to catch him. Ling Jingxuan pulled his hand and pressed it into the water: "darling, it won''t hurt any more soon. Uncle Ling will accompany you. Soon, our family Shangqing is a little warrior, and we can certainly survive it, right?"


    At this time, being soft hearted to the child hurt him. Ling Jingxuan knew that, Sikong Jue also knew that everyone in the room knew that they had to endure the heartache and tried to persuade themselves not to be soft hearted. The sound of the children''s crying pain still floated in their ears, and their bodies became more and more rigid, until the sound of the children''s crying pain became smaller and smaller, until it disappeared, and their back was facing them Sikong Chueh turned around stiffly.


    "Qing er?" Suddenly, he said: "his father''s tears are not good, but his eyes are not good."


    Such a small child knew that he was in love, and it was not in vain for Sikong Jue to love him. Ling Jingxuan quietly took back his hand and handed Zhao Shan a look. They worked together to cover the hollowed out bath bucket cover, leaving Shangqing''s head exposed outside.


    "Shangqing, the steaming bath should be soaked for at least two quarters of an hour. There may be some heat on the way. Can you bear with it?"


    Before getting up, Ling Jingxuan is not at ease and gentle admonishes a few words. Shang Qing, who has almost adapted to the water temperature, nods: "well, Qing''er is a little warrior, not afraid of pain."


    No one has ever praised him with a warrior. Shang Qing deeply remembers this point. In the following years, he has always been a little warrior and indirectly shaped his strong character in the future.


    "Well, our Shangqing is the best. You can soak it first. Brother Shanzi will pay attention to your condition. Can I ask brother Wen to come in and talk with you?"


    "Good."


    Hearing Ling Wen''s name, his dark eyes brightened a little. Ling Jingxuan fondly touched his head. When he left, he did not forget to take away Sikong Jue. It would only add to the chaos. At the same time, the small buns who heard their conversation rushed to the back of the screen. From time to time, several small buns came to encourage Yan Shangqing.


    "Jingxuan, can the child''s disease really be cured?"


    Out of the room, Sikong Jue mang asked blankly. Up to now, his ears seem to be ringing with the sound of children''s crying pain. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Ling Jingxuan''s medical skills, but that his heart is afraid and he must be pacified by a firm answer from others.


    "It''s going to be OK. Everything at home has been taken care of? Do you know the source of the poison? "


    Seeing his rigidity, Ling Jingxuan quietly changes the topic. Yan Shengrui gently hugs him. After seeing the child''s concubine, he finally knows why his daughter-in-law invited them to live at home. Even if he has long been indifferent to his family, he can''t help but feel heartache at that moment. No wonder his sons will turn around him.


    "It''s the maid who accompanies qinger''s mother?"


    After hearing this, Sikong Jue clenched his fist and slowly told the story. Of course, he was not stupid enough to tell the conversation with Yan Xiaohua. After finishing the story, he added: "according to her, it seems that the poison was bought from a loafer in southern Xinjiang. After many years, we can''t find out who it is. But we can be sure that the drug must have come from southern Xinjiang Only the medicine of Southern Xinjiang is so poisonous. "


    Because of the love of his father, the emperor and his mother, he has taken shadow guards everywhere since he was ten years old. He has been to many places. He knows a lot about Southern Xinjiang. In principle, it should belong to the territory of the Qing state. However, it is said that the Qing state has never conquered it. They are completely independent of each other and are not bound by anyone. The people of Southern Xinjiang are naturally like this They can make and refine poisons. All three-year-old children may be masters at using poison. Fortunately, they don''t like other people entering or coming out of Southern Xinjiang. Therefore, poisoning in southern Xinjiang is rarely left out.


    "Southern Xinjiang?" Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and Yan Shengrui whispered a few words in his ear. Only then did he show a sudden expression, followed by a faint excitement. He had a great interest in poison art. When the children grew up, he would go to southern Xinjiang to have a look."Jingxuan, Nanjiang can''t be set foot in at will. I advise you to give up your mind."


    What he was thinking was obvious at a glance. Zeng Shaoqing seldom had a heavy road. At that time, his father, Zeng Hou, had not given orders to recover Southern Xinjiang. However, before the army entered the southern border, soldiers suffered from various poisoning symptoms. That was the only time. His father returned without fighting. Later, Lao Jiu also wanted to conquer it. However, because there were too many foreign wars, he never made it But he personally felt that if he could not control the strange poison in southern Xinjiang, even Lao Jiu would be defeated.


    "Ha ha I didn''t plan to go now. Do you think that southern Xinjiang wanderer is just a coincidence? In other words, someone in the court may have contacted some people in southern Xinjiang. Sooner or later, more poison will flow out of Southern Xinjiang. What will happen then? I don''t need to say more? Even if my guess is wrong, the existence of Southern Xinjiang is undoubtedly a cancer to the Qing state, no, to the northern barbarians of the Three Kingdoms. If we do not remove it, we will have a big trouble sooner or later. "


    With a faint glance at him, Ling Jingxuan whispered, leaning against Yan Shengrui, that people are not satisfied. The people in southern Xinjiang did not care about the outside world before, and maybe they are not rare now. What about the future? When they have the ambition to conquer the outside world, there will be chaos outside.


    Yan Shengrui, Zeng Shaoqing and sikongjue are all silent. They have to admit that Ling Jingxuan is right. When a person thinks that he is the strongest in the world, he will not be satisfied with being in a corner. Sooner or later, it is a matter of time for them to compete in the world, and they must be prepared as soon as possible.

 Chapter 308

    In the past, the doctor who treated Yan Shangqing would never give him a needle because his skin was very stiff. Silver needles could only be inserted into the sunken part of the folds. However, not every acupoint was distributed on the depression. The array test for the doctor was too strict. Because of his noble status, no one dared to take the risk. Therefore, every time the doctor treated him, he prescribed a large number of decoction , single to decoction treatment, and is only for the treatment of skin diseases, naturally can not see the effect.


    Two quarters of an hour''s medicine bath softened the stiff skin on the surface, and the dark wrinkles seemed to have a little tension. Ling Jingxuan did not dare to delay. He took the time to give the child needles. The silver needles were like vitality in his hands. Each needle was inserted into the child''s acupoints. Zhao Shan and 20 medical children were afraid to blink, and Ling Jing sounded in his ears from time to time Xuan explains that every time he pricks a acupoint, he will analyze the efficacy of that acupoint, and seize the opportunity to teach them more.


    After the injection, it was about two quarters of an hour later. After a lot of twists and turns, the child was too tired to open his eyes. Ling Jingxuan wrapped him in a smooth silk quilt and carried him out.


    "Qinger!"


    Waiting outside Sikong Jue excitedly rushed past, carefully took the child from his hand: "Jingxuan, Qing son how?"


    Looking at the child, he seemed to be so tired that he fell asleep. Sikong Jue was not sure how he was.


    "It''s OK. In the future, oral administration of decoction three times a day can remove the old poison in his body for almost half a month. The skin disease is more difficult. First, soak in a steaming bath for a month, with acupuncture and moxibustion. Then it will depend on the situation. According to my estimation, after the Chen poison is removed, his blood concentration will be reduced and his metabolism will be accelerated. In addition, the child''s recovery ability will be better than that of adults, I think He should be able to see a little effect in a month. In the future, his three meals will be in charge of Shanzi. You should not give him other food alone. What''s more, it''s better to avoid bird''s nest tonic. In addition, it''s cold recently. Pay attention not to let the child get cold. Now any disease may damage my treatment. Finally, don''t always let the child stay in the house and have time Take him to the yard more, but I think Xiaowen should be happy to help


    At the end of the day, Ling Jingxuan, full of sweat, couldn''t help looking down at the three little buns. At this time, they were nodding with him. For this younger brother, they loved it so much that they could not sleep with him every night.


    "Well, I remember, Jingxuan, thank you."


    Sikong Jue nodded excitedly for more than two years, and finally let him see the hope.


    "Ha ha What do you mean? I also like this child. Well, take him back to have a rest. Be careful not to catch a cold. "


    Taking the towel handed over by Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan said as he wiped away the sweat on his forehead. Even after the steaming bath, it is still very difficult to give the child needles. The sweat on his forehead is the best proof.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the yard first, and you''ll have an early rest."


    With that, Sikong Jue nodded to them respectively, turned around and left with the children in his arms. Looking at their backs, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. As far as a stepfather is concerned, Sikong Jue has undoubtedly done a good job. No, to be correct, his biological father can''t do this. It''s hard for ordinary people to insist on not giving up for more than two years.


    "Dad, are you tired? Shall we take you back to rest? "


    After seeing off Sikong Jue and his son, the steamed stuffed buns noticed their father. In their impression, father seemed to have been so tired for a long time.


    "Ha ha No, dad is not tired to that extent. He just needs to concentrate all his energy and be a little tired just to give Shangqing a needle. How about going back to have a rest tonight? From tomorrow, you will help Shang Qing recover together. "


    fondly touching the children, Ling Jingxuan said with a gentle smile.


    "Well, good night, Daddy!"


    "Good night, daddy."


    The three steamed stuffed buns nodded smartly. As before, they leaned up to kiss him respectively and gave Yan Shengrui a good night kiss. Then they went back to their own yard with Ling Yun as their hand in hand. Ling Jingxuan then ordered Zhao Shan and Yi Tong to leave with Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing.


    In the outer study, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan sit together, while Zeng Shaoqing sits alone opposite them. There is a mahogany tea table between them. In front of all the people, Chu Yunhan "confirmed" in front of everyone that the person who took the lead in insulting Shengqin was Princess Xiao. The witness was the good princess, the ninth Prince and the tenth prince. Xiao could not deny it. After he reported to the emperor, the emperor Bo However, she was so angry that she almost abolished her imperial concubine and was reduced to an ordinary concubine. However, it was not as good as that. They counted thousands of times, and they even missed the sick empress dowager. Her appearance turned the situation around. I don''t know what their mother and son said in the imperial study. When she came out, Princess Xiao not only kept her imperial concubine, but the Emperor didn''t seem to be so angry with the Xiao family. Wait for him After they left, Chu Yunhan tried the emperor''s words a little. Unexpectedly, he was out of the ordinary and asked Chu Yunhan not to take care of this matter any more. The empress didn''t care who was in charge of the affairs of the harem? He is clearly in the face of Chu Yunhan, immediately Chu Yunhan left, back in Fuqing palace immediately let the shadow guard send the news out."Ha ha It seems that there are capable people around the empress dowager, and the emperor is not completely stupid. "


    Compared with Zeng Shaoqing''s indignation, Ling Jingxuan can still laugh. In fact, everything last night was in a hurry, and the ideas of those people were basically induced by him. As long as a little calm analysis, we can find out the problems. Of course, it is not that they are right. In fact, they insult him, but it is not as serious as he said Well, a little punishment is enough.


    "You can still laugh. The old witch protects concubine Xiao. One day, Yunhan doesn''t want to move Princess Xiao. This not only doesn''t hit concubine Xiao, but also makes her more arrogant. The queen can''t make her leave the palace. Who will fear him in the future? I really doubt whether the big cousin is a pig''s brain. Even if he wants to let go of concubine Xiao, he doesn''t need to be so obvious. Damn it, he still says that he loves people like this? "


    The more Zeng Shaoqing said, the more angry he was. Thinking that Yun Han didn''t know how sad he was at this time, he didn''t mention how much heartache he felt. The people he regarded as treasures but couldn''t get them were trampled on by others. His mother, he would like to rush into the Palace, but he didn''t care.


    Don''t you see that? He is warning Yun Han


    With a bad look at him, Ling Jingxuan leans over and drinks the hot milk on the table. The dog emperor is really a wonderful man. He made him walk around with Yun Han only last night. Today, he warned him not to help him. It''s really the emperor''s heart. He can''t understand it.


    "Nonsense, can''t I see it? I''m not happy with him. He treats Yun Han like this. "


    Zeng Shaoqing was so upset that he even burst out the rude words he learned when he was wandering in the streets with Yan Shengrui. It can be seen how angry he is and how much he loves his beloved.


    "Come on, it''s all happened if it doesn''t happen. What can you do if you''re upset? Can you have the dog emperor killed With his and Shengrui''s ability, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to kill him at all. It''s just that no one wants to kill him, and he doesn''t deserve to be accused of regicide.


    "Tomorrow morning I''ll see how he protects the Xiao family."


    Yan Shengrui had arranged for the early days of tomorrow to be turbulent again. Since the emperor has ordered a thorough investigation of the Xiao family, how can he make him change day and night?


    "Ha ha In fact, I think it''s better to spend more time collecting the crimes of the eldest prince and the fourth Prince than to overthrow the Xiao family. When they fall down, concubine Xiao and the Xiao family will also collapse. Those ministers who follow them say that they are for fame and wealth. If there is no fame and wealth, how can they hang themselves in a tree? "


    The emperor''s health is getting worse and worse. Although the eldest prince is not out of the court, he has the title of the eldest son. His age is suitable and his ability is not bad. With the emperor''s promotion, it is normal for so many ministers to follow them. He always likes to attack the center, and he doesn''t like to beat around the bush. It''s too tired to clean up those ministers one by one. It''s better to enter from the top of the pyramid Hands, the top is gone, and the mobs below are not collapsing?


    "You think we didn''t think about it?"


    Zeng Shaoqing rolled his eyes in anger, and then said sadly, "Yan Xiaozheng is a capable boy. He is very cautious in his daily life and seldom participates in the gathering of ministers. Even the concubines in the palace are so few that it is difficult to collect his guilt."


    "No, won''t you give him something? It''s a good thing for him. How can a person who wants to fight for power and power be clean? The cleaner it is, the more suspicious it will be. What we need to do in the early stage is not to take out the evidence that directly overthrows him. Only a little bit of blackening is needed. Now, with the Empress Dowager''s persuasion, the anger of the emperor towards the Xiao family has gone. But the seeds of suspicion are still buried in his heart. As long as the eldest prince and the fourth Prince keep making mistakes, the seeds will slowly take root and sprout. At that time, No If we need to do it ourselves, the emperor will take care of him himself. "


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to destroy the Xiao family with a few words. This is the main reason why he still laughs when he hears the changes in the palace. If the emperor''s love for the Xiao family, his concubine Xiao and the fourth Prince''s son is so fragile, it''s not worth their careful design. "How can you say so easily? You forget that there is a empress dowager in the palace who will protect them at any time. Who knows if she will wash them out in a few words like she does today? " After all, this is the most troublesome person.


    "Then pull her out!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Ling Jingxuan stands up to move his muscles and bones. Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing look at him strangely. If the Empress Dowager is so easy to remove, do they still need to worry?


    "Do you want to be gentle or rude?"


    It seems that he didn''t notice their strange eyes at all. Ling Jingxuan asked casually, with a consistent smile on his face, but his eyes were cold and seeping. His consistent purpose is to kill those who stand in the way!


    "What is gentleness and what is rudeness?"


    Yan Shengrui gives a relieved smile and gets up to look at him. He wants to listen to him. His baby daughter-in-law has come up with some strange ideas.


    "Gentle, is to let her shut up, from now on, she can''t speak for Princess Xiao or Xiao''s family. However, she is still the empress dowager, who can enjoy her old age in the palace. As for the rude, in short, she will be ruined, and she can''t be buried in the imperial mausoleum, and the world will revile her forever!"In the end, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes can not help climbing up a little sinister. In terms of his personality, he naturally likes to use a simple and crude way, but considering the face of the royal family, it is estimated that it can not be used.


    "Be gentle, then."


    Sure enough, Yan Shengrui chose the former. Compared with personal gains and losses, the royal face is more important.


    "Cheng, Liu Ye, I''ll give you a good thing in three days. You can just send it to the palace, ha?? It''s getting late. Let''s all have a rest. "


    After speaking, no matter what reaction they will have, Ling Jingxuan yawned and left. Today, he is really a little tired.


    "He didn''t want to poison the old witch, did he?"


    Looking at his back, Zeng Shaoqing swallowed his saliva with difficulty. Yan Shengrui gave him a meaningful glance and ran after him. Regardless of what his daughter-in-law does, he has his support behind him. What about poison mute? The old witch can''t speak, but it''s a good thing.


    "Well, I''ll wait and see."


    After half a ring, Zeng Shaoqing held her head in her hands and left the study. Jingxuan never let them down, did she? I believe this time there will be no exception.


    "Go with me to the prison tomorrow."


    On the way back to canglan Xuan, Ling Jingxuan reaches out and clasps Yan Shengrui''s fingers. He looks up at the tiny crescent moon in the sky, and lightly hooks his lips. His affairs should be arranged gradually.


    "Well"


    Yan Shengrui didn''t ask any more questions. He just nodded gently. His face and eyes were always full of indulgence and indulgence. He would support whatever he wanted to do.

 Chapter 309

    The next day, Yan Shengrui went to the court early in the morning. Ling Jingxuan told him everything about the house and went into the studio. The children didn''t bother him consciously. Sikongjue took the responsibility of taking care of the children. In the court, because the Xiao family''s affairs were as weird as ever, Yan Shengzhi wanted to imply that the officials of the Ministry of officials would be almost enough. Don''t make it too embarrassing. You can Gong The group headed by Shangshu didn''t understand. Gong Shangshu didn''t dare to speculate about the meaning of the Holy Spirit because of his son''s warning. However, Yan Shengrui arranged for the officials to humiliate his daughter-in-law. They wanted to make peace with him? What''s so cheap?


    "Brother Huang, I have something to report."


    In the court, a group of royal family members and military generals were almost on the same level with the literary ministers headed by the Xiao family. One side advocated severe punishment on the Xiao family, while the other side advocated minor punishment and severe admonition. After all, it was just a little girl''s so-called, so we can''t deny the Xiao family entirely. For a time, the court debated endlessly, and Yan Shengzhi couldn''t say it was over. You can imagine how ugly it was Chu Yunhan did not speak from the beginning to the end. His identity was too embarrassing. Anyone who helped would make the emperor suspicious. It was better to sit and watch them fight each other. At this time, Yan Shengrui suddenly stood out, and all the people in the quarrel looked at him for a moment. After all, this matter could be related to his princess. No matter how the final outcome of their argument was, it was basically necessary He nodded.


    "What can I do for Lao Jiu?" I knew that he couldn''t be silent. Yan Shengzhi''s mouth was almost incomprehensible. It was not the Minister of civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, but his younger brother, who was a great master.


    "The emperor also knows that Yan Shangqing, the eldest son of Xiaohua of the second emperor''s family, suffered from a strange disease for more than two years. The princess of the county visited famous doctors all over the place and could not even tell the cause. At the banquet the day before yesterday, the county princess heard that her younger brother''s princess had excellent medical skills. Yesterday, she specially took Shangqing to the palace to seek medical treatment. The princess has diagnosed the cause of the disease. At present, they are in the process of diagnosis The palace received treatment for three months. "


    Yan Shengrui stood out and talked for a long time, but no one understood what he was saying. What was the relationship between this matter and the things they were discussing?


    However, Yan Shengmao and Yan Xiaohua said: "really?"


    "If people live in the palace, can they be fake?"


    Throw them a look in their eyes with something wrong with your brain. Yan Shengrui carries it on his back with one hand. Yan Shengrui is proud. Yan Shengmao is helpless. Then he says excitedly, "no, I mean, your princess can really cure Qing''er?"


    After all, Yan Xiaohua had only Yan Shangqing under his knees, and he was forced to marry the Third Prince of the western state. As far as his legitimate son is concerned, there can be no other one. It is good to cure Shangqing. His son inherits the throne of prefectural prince. Yan Xiaohua beside him is also infuriated. Although he knew yesterday that aunt Jiuhuang was treating the child, he also knew that Jue and the child were there As a matter of fact, he is planning to go to the palace with Uncle Huang at the end of the early morning. However, he did not know that the child could be cured. What''s more, it seems that it takes only three months to heal. Can he not be excited about the only son? Regardless of who the child''s mother is, in his mind, he is his and Jue''s son.


    "The second brother doesn''t believe in the princess''s medical skills?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly and burst out sharply. Yan Sheng Mao''s brain was dark, and he hurriedly said, "no, Lao Jiu misunderstood me. I''m just excited."


    He didn''t want to offend his brother, who had been mixed up.


    "It''s not too late for you to be excited when the poison is relieved and you are well."


    Taking back his sight, Yan Shengrui suddenly went to the center of the hall and looked at the emperor with both hands clasping his hands. "I want to say to the emperor that the little prince is not ill, but is poisoned by a very domineering poison. This kind of poison will not kill people immediately, but will lead to various kinds of pernicious diseases, such as skin diseases, which will make the poisoned people suffer from the whole world It is said that the poison came from southern Xinjiang. If it is spread in the world, it will cause chaos in the whole country. Therefore, I sincerely ask the emperor''s permission to lead the army to attack Southern Xinjiang and eliminate the tumor! "


    This is a big deal. Not only the courtiers, but also the emperor are cautious. If the poison is really so overbearing, I''m afraid that the southern Xinjiang can''t keep it??


    "Lao Jiu has just returned from a great victory. How can he go out again?"


    Mingming is eager for him to rush out to the battle, but Yan Shengrui pretends to be hesitant. He shows his "Brotherhood" in front of the civil and military officials. Yan Shengrui''s eyes quickly slip through a trace of irony. He thinks he is going to fight? Go to his daydream. Southern Xinjiang is not so dangerous that it must be eradicated immediately.


    "I''m a military general. I have to go wherever I need them. However, I think the emperor knows that the children of my younger brother are still young, and it''s time for them to educate themselves. So I want to take advantage of the opportunity of recovering Southern Xinjiang to appoint the eldest prince and the fourth prince as the pioneers and give them the opportunity to kill the enemy and make contributions. In the future, I will give them the military power and fight in the future If you want to fight, you don''t have to fight in person. It''s enough to have two brothers. "


    Are you sure you want people to kill the enemy and do meritorious deeds, not to let them die? If people don''t understand what he means, they should be killed in the hall. All the courtiers shrink their necks, and Yan Shengzhi immediately turns black. Fortunately, the first Prince and the fourth prince are not allowed to appear in the court hall. Otherwise, they should not faint? Southern Xinjiang is a hard bone that can''t even be chewed by Zeng Hou. With the eldest prince and the fourth prince, do you want to be a pioneer? It''s almost like going to hell.Chu Yunhan, who was sitting on the Phoenix chair, almost didn''t laugh. He didn''t expect that Shengrui was also making trouble slowly. Idiots all know that he was asking for war on the surface, but actually he was forcing the emperor. Otherwise, why didn''t he name the names and just ordered the two sons of Princess Xiao? This is to tell the emperor plainly that if you can''t give my princess a breath, I''ll be sorry. I''ll take the lives of the two sons of Princess Xiao.


    "This is a matter of great importance. I will discuss it later."


    After a long time, Yan Shengzhi was black faced and gnashing his teeth. Seeing what Yan Shengrui wanted to say, Yan Shengzhi quickly said: "Gong Aiqing, you should take time to deal with the Xiao family''s affairs. You can''t tolerate traitors. You must give the royal family and Shengqin princess a statement."


    Between Xiao''s family and his son, Yan Shengzhi decisively chose his son. Otherwise, if he woke up one day, the eldest brother and the fourth brother would be bound to the southern Xinjiang battlefield by that bastard to be the pioneers. Anything impossible could be done by Lao Jiu.


    Hearing this, Yan Shengrui finally returns to his position. If he can, who has the spare time to help him discipline his son? It was he who brought it on himself. No wonder he did.


    "Wei Chen obeys orders."


    Gong Shangshu, who was named, stood out trembling. The ministers looked at me and I looked at you, and they all agreed to look at Yan Shengrui. People even said that kind of words. They dare not ask in front of him, pointing out that the next time he will take to the battlefield will become their son. Under the balance, the ministers decisively and selfishly chose to save themselves.


    Because the army has just beaten down the northern barbarians who harass the border all the year round at the border. It''s time for the whole country to have fun, and nothing serious happens. The Xiao family''s affairs fall behind the curtain, and the early Dynasty soon breaks up. Yan Shengrui and a group of military generals step out of the hall. Yan Shengmao and his son are trying to say that they will go back with him, when Zhang Dezi, who is next to the emperor, suddenly comes.


    "Your Majesty, please."


    Yan Shengrui raised eyebrows, said hello to the generals, then turned to the inner palace. Zhang Dezi followed him with a large number of eunuchs.


    "Forget it, today I don''t want to see Qing''er. Xiao Hua, you can go and have a look. Remember to be polite to the ninth daughter-in-law. No matter how he was born, he is a royal man now. Look at Lao Jiu''s appearance, he can protect the princess."


    Yan Shengmao shakes his head helplessly. He does not forget to tell his son. He can see that it is OK to offend Lao Jiu. If he offends his daughter-in-law, he will not be so easy-going.


    "Well"


    he didn''t say anything more. Yan Xiaohua just nodded his head calmly. He also heard about what happened in the prefectures'' mansion yesterday. Yan Shengmao wanted to say something, but he sighed helplessly. He was too old to talk about a lot of things. I just hope that he won''t be able to end up in the end.


    "What do you want? Lao Jiu, there must be a limit to mischief. You are more and more out of measure now. "


    In the imperial study, as soon as Yan Shengrui stepped into the room, a memorial came to him. After he dodged slightly, Yan Shengzhi''s roar also rang out. Yan Shengrui curled his mouth and walked forward: "this should be what my younger brother wants to say to the emperor. Xiao''s family is powerful. It''s necessary to weaken their strength properly. As an emperor, shouldn''t the emperor know better than his younger brother and his relatives have great power How much disaster will it bring? In those years, you could mercilessly suppress the Zheng family of Chu, and have not given them any chance to breathe. Why do you keep your hands on the Xiao family today? "


    The Xiao family''s influence is not so big. It can be seen from the number of courtiers pleading for them, not to mention the number of officials and officials who were released to the outside world. Even if there was no Jingxuan and there was no matter today, he would not let them continue to grow strong.


    "What do you know? Nowadays, the ministers are divided into Xiao and SunLiang. The generals are under your command. If you are not there, you are the emperor''s aunt and father. It is the triangle''s power. Once the Xiao family collapses, the balance of the triangle will be tilted. When the Sun Liang family is in power, how can the Sun Liang family become the dominant one? Foreign relatives are not desirable, but before the eldest son ascends the throne, they are still necessary. You are also the prince of the royal family. Don''t you even understand this imperial skill? "


    Yan Shengzhi is also furious. How can he not know that the Xiao family is powerful? But now he needs the Xiao family to balance the court. Without them, the court will be more chaotic.


    "I''m not an emperor. I don''t understand your skills. All I know is that Xiao''s daughter insults my princess in public. Brother, you can make a face for Xiao''s family. You don''t even care about the old feelings. I can''t do that. People who are disrespectful to the princess are disrespectful to me. If I don''t lead the troops to wipe out the Xiao family, I''ll give them face."


    The sword eyebrow wrinkled, Yan Shengrui''s domineering way, what kind of triangle strength, are the emperor''s excuse, in the final analysis, he is partial to the eldest prince, partial to the Xiao family.


    "Dare you?"


    Yan Shengzhi''s roar almost didn''t break through the roof. Staring at him was like eating people alive. He really let him lead the army to sweep the Xiao family. How can he face the emperor to order civil and military officials? What is the face of governing the world? Damn it, can''t he give him a double? Why do you have to confront him every time?

 Chapter 310

    "I dare you don''t know it best?"


    With a lazy look at him, Yan Shengrui lifted up the hem of his royal suit and went to the chair beside him and sat down: "do you remember the doll my father carved for me when I was a child? It was my only favorite toy, but it was damaged by brother eight. I bit off half of his ear in front of my father. Were you there? Therefore, my father almost didn''t send me to the third judicial office, but I didn''t care. No matter how I tossed my things, I would smash and destroy them. If someone touched me, I would dare to take off the arm of the other party. If the Xiao family dared to insult my princess in public, I would dare to destroy him. The Emperor didn''t want the Xiao family to collapse. In fact, he was afraid of me? I remember that many years ago, I seem to have told you that I never thought of asking for your throne, and now it is the same. If you insist on your own way, don''t blame your ministers and younger brothers for their unfairness. There is one thing you should know. In those years, the last person to see my father was not you, nor the Empress Dowager and concubines, but me. "


    He has not talked to him like this for a long time. There are a lot of troubles in the Imperial City, all kinds of intrigues and disgusting things. He would rather fight with the enemy on the battlefield than return here. Now he has his own wife and children, and the border war has stopped for a while. He has to stay in the capital temporarily. Therefore, he hopes that there will be less annoying things Force him to make a move. If the number of times is too much, he will not guarantee that the things that should not appear will appear.


    "What are you talking about? Does the father really


    Yan Shengzhi sat on a dragon chair with his eyes wide open and his trembling lips showed his fear. After he ascended the throne in those years, the royal family did rumor for a while. The former Emperor left the imperial edict of succession. Generally, if there was a prince, the former Emperor could not leave any succession edict, unless the person he wanted to pass the throne was not the crown prince. At that time, he and the Empress Dowager panicked For a long time, but because the imperial edict has not appeared, they can only restrain it. In these years, he has never given up looking for it. Is that imperial edict in Lao Jiu''s hands? But when the late emperor died, wasn''t he in the army? "


    "Yes."


    Facing his sight, Yan Shengrui nodded and gave him the answer. Yan Shengzhi said reflexively, "Why are you?"


    "I said, I''ve never wanted that broken chair since I was little."


    Without giving him a chance to finish, Yan Shengrui strongly interrupts him. If it was not for the throne, how could his only brother die? If it was not for the purpose of consolidating her father''s throne, how could the mother and concubine not even investigate the death of her brother, and even ordered her to see her brother killed in the name of her mother, and he would never tell the truth? Even if the woman finally died in her hands, he would not forgive her again. In his opinion, a woman who could not protect her son or avenge her son was not worthy of being a mother. And the throne was the root of all evils. If he could choose, he would never ask for it. That is why he acted recklessly when he was a child and acted in all directions The fundamental reason was that he didn''t want his father to look at him. Unexpectedly, a war changed everything. Before his father died, he took his hand and insisted on him to take over the imperial edict. Before he could figure it out, his father took his last breath, and his eyes were closed to him, He has been placed in an absolutely safe place. As long as the emperor is not a fatuous and incompetent emperor who framed Zhongliang, the imperial edict will always lie in the dark. When he leaves the world, he will take it with him to apologize to his father and ask for his understanding.


    "My father is indeed the most cruel person in the royal family. Since I have been made the crown prince, why do you want to leave an imperial edict? Why? "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    Yan Shengzhi swept all the things on the Dragon case to the ground. Before the imperial edict was confirmed, he could still deceive himself and tell himself that everything was empty and that the throne was his. But when everything was naked in front of him, he knew that he was a big prince for more than ten years Jokes, from the beginning to the end, his father did not satisfy him.


    Every father is a huge mountain that can''t be crossed in the eyes of his children. They have worshipped and admired him since childhood. Yan Shengrui can understand his feelings. This feeling of not being trusted by his biological father is really very hurtful. However, he can''t comfort him, because they all know in their hearts who is the person who the imperial edict belongs to.


    "So why do you say it out of the blue after ten years of concealment? Lao Jiu, I always thought that you were not the kind of person who would blow his cards. "


    I don''t know how long after that, Yan Shengzhi was full of decadence, but his eyes had never been bright. At this moment, he seemed to see a lot of things clearly, and seemed to have made some decisions. However, other people could not guess except himself.


    "Because I don''t want you to continue to make mistakes, and I don''t want you to be the target of your suppression. Snipe and clam fight for each other to gain profits. Brother, don''t I explain the meaning of this allusion to you? Maybe it''s because of my princess that I''m targeting the Xiao family today. But you and I all know that their power is so powerful that they can influence the court even if they are absent. It will be difficult to remove them. It''s OK to weaken them by taking this opportunity. You don''t have only one son. You have ten sons. Why don''t you give some performance to other princes Opportunity? Why has the prince been appointed early? Are you not afraid that he will experience the same pain as you in the future? There is also the emperor''s sister-in-law. This should not have been said by my younger brother. In order to suppress the Chu family, you abandoned the family quietly. Did he have more than half a word of complaint? You should know more about his temperament than I do. If he doesn''t say it, you think his heart really doesn''t hurt? You''ve forced him to escape once. Do you want to force him to escape a second time? Next time, I''m afraid he will not just escape. Brother Huang, if you still have a little bit of marital affection towards him, you should treat him a little better. At least you shouldn''t beat him in public. The queen can''t leave the palace. Do you know how sad that is? If the relationship between you and your husband is over, let him go. He should not be trapped in this filthy imperial city. You can think about it yourselfYan Shengrui stood up and threatened to leave. When he turned around, he suddenly stopped: "although you are a mess in dealing with family affairs, you are still a good emperor for the country. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t change, the imperial edict will never appear. Don''t try to let people steal or destroy it. I want to protect it No one can move it. That imperial edict is my last filial piety to my father. When I die, it will disappear with me. "


    After that, Yan Shengrui strides away and looks at his back. Yan Shengzhi is paralyzed on the Dragon chair. Zhang Dezi and others at the door do not hear the call and dare not go in and disturb him. Every word Yan Shengrui says clearly echoes in his mind. Yan Shengzhi hugs his head in pain. He just wants to consolidate the throne. Is it wrong? Which Emperor didn''t come here like this? Cloud cold?? "Come, pass on the queen, and pass on my will. From now on, the virtuous concubine will be promoted to the imperial concubine, and the concubine Xiao will be reduced to a virtuous one. She will not be allowed to go to the palace for three months."


    Thinking of Chu Yunhan, Yan Shengzhi fiercely raised his head. After Yan Shengrui said it, he suddenly realized how cruel it was for him to ask the queen not to interfere in the affairs of concubine Xiao or Xiao''s family.


    "Yes


    Zhang Dezi, who stayed outside, didn''t dare to have any questions. He took some eunuchs to Fuqing palace to invite the queen, and went to the palace where concubine Xiao and his wife lived. Soon after, the incident caused a great disturbance in the palace. Concubine Xiao, who had been honored for more than ten years, was demoted. However, the virtuous imperial concubine, who had only one little princess under her knee, became the imperial concubine with a slight wink People all know that this is the emperor''s apology to the queen, even though Chu Yunhan himself does not need this way of apology.


    Shengqin palace.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ling Jingxuan is locked up in the studio and doesn''t know what to do. Sikong Jue takes care of several children on behalf of him. Because Yan Shangqing can''t run freely, the children gather in the hall to practice calligraphy and play. Occasionally, small buns will show them a set of boxing skills. A group of people have a good time. Even the fat boy who is always sleeping in the arms of long Zhang can''t help opening it several times When Yan Xiaohua visited, he saw the scene of harmony. However, Sikong Jue didn''t give him a good look.


    "Jue"


    in the past, sikongjue would run to him as soon as he saw it, but now he is tired of seeing him. To say that he has no emotion in his heart, it is absolutely deceiving. However, Yan Xiaohua also knows that it is his own right. If it is sikongjue who breaks out the old events, he will have the heart to kill people.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Seeing that brother Jue''s face was not good-looking, the two steamed stuffed buns decisively dropped the brush in their hands, while the iron child flashed in front of Yan Shangqing, who wanted to be called. His two lovely big eyes were watching him warily, and they were just as fierce as a hen protecting her chicks.


    "The prince, the prince, he is your cousin, the king of Huajun opposite."


    Zhu Guanshi, who brought him in, came forward to explain to them in good time. However, the two steamed stuffed buns glared at him fiercely and reached forward with their hands on their hips: "what is the king of Huajun? We don''t know. You are not welcome here. Please go out. "


    Who can be so savage and unreasonable, except for the steamed stuffed buns? In this case, big baozi is always willing to give him the dominant power. Sikongjue has undoubtedly been recognized by them. Anyone who makes sikongjue unhappy is their enemy.


    "Cough?? This king is Shangqing''s father and his man. Your cousin is here to visit aunt Jiuhuang today. Please help me to report to you. "


    When he coughed in embarrassment, Yan Xiaohua said stiffly. In the past, he only knew that uncle Jiuhuang was overbearing and unreasonable. He didn''t expect that his son was the same. He was really a tiger father without a dog son. Only if he was not the object they disliked.


    "Who are you? Xiaowen Xiaowu, don''t believe him. I don''t know him. "


    Sikong Jue suddenly ran to the middle of the two children. He was still angry with him. Fortunately, the two steamed stuffed buns were quite able to hold on to him. Otherwise, he would have laughed at him for a long time. If he didn''t know you, he would still dislike others? Where is it so atmospheric?


    "Jue!"


    Yan Xiaohua is helpless. Although he is happy in his heart, he can''t help twitching. His little prince is still naughty and capricious. Fortunately, he still reacts. If he doesn''t respond, he should really cry. Because when that person''s eyes can''t hold you, it''s a waste of money. Now he will be angry with him and prove him What''s his name? Is the name of this palace your name? Go back and call your warblers and swallows. It''s not rare in this palace. "


    turned his head as like as two peas, and he was not able to hide the childish spirit. What he did not find was that the two baozi had quietly retired. The same face with the same contempt, they did not know the man, and they never knew. Brother Jue is so stupid. They''d better stay away from him. It would be bad if he was infected with his stupidity.


    "Well, Jue, it''s not in our own house. Can we stop making trouble?"


    Yan Xiaohua had no choice but to soften his voice and comfort him. Yesterday, he let his packing words wake him up completely, so that he could no longer put on that tired face. He was really afraid that he would leave and that he would lose him forever if he was not careful."Who''s making trouble with you? Go, don''t touch me. Who knows if there are infectious diseases on those warblers and swallows you are exposed to? "


    The disgusted pushed him away, and Sikong Jue turned around. Only then did he find that several small steamed stuffed buns were full of undisguised disdain. He could not help turning black on his forehead. His pretty mouth couldn''t help but jerk: "what? Once I meet someone, I''m easy to be stupid. I''m not like this at ordinary times."


    It''s good if you don''t explain it. As soon as you explain, the expressions on the faces of several steamed stuffed buns will be more obvious. When they meet people, they will be stupid, and dare to say that they don''t know them?


    I''m afraid the only one who can still laugh at the scene is Yan Xiaohua. Isn''t Sikong Jue''s words proof that he still loves him?

 Chapter 311

    "Brother, brother Jue is so stupid. Why don''t we help him?"


    "Well, brother Jue doesn''t seem to hate each other."


    "Why do my father and concubine hate my father? He always told me that in addition to Qing''er, what he likes most is the father."


    Several small buns turned around and hugged each other. When they were talking about their thoughts in childish words, Yan Shangqing''s blankness made everyone speechless. But their voice, Yiqiao, was within the range that Yan Xiaohua and sikongjue could hear. Suddenly, Sikong Jue blushed, and Yan Xiaohua looked at him with a smile. The Hall seemed to be filled with air With a strange breath, "Qing er."


    But the little prince of his family was too embarrassed. Yan Xiaohua started to shout. Yan Shangqing, who had already been well acquainted with the little buns, lit his eyes and looked at Ling Wen subconsciously. After he nodded his head, he called sweetly: "father king."


    In just a day, the little guy faded away from his old timidity and shyness. Although he was still a bit reserved, he was more generous than before. Yan Xiaohua couldn''t help but get excited and squatted in front of him: "well, dear, is qinger happy to live here with Uncle Huang?"


    "Uncle Wen, I like them, too."


    Nodding, Yan Shangqing''s eyes were bright. Today, he is still wrapped tightly, only showing a pair of big black eyes. However, he is not as afraid as he was yesterday. Everyone here treats him well. Although the emperor''s uncle is a little serious, it does not prevent him from enjoying them and enjoying here.


    "Uncle Ling? Brother Wen? "


    Yan Xiaohua strange pick eyebrow, line of sight turns to look to the side, eye covetously at his three children, elder brother is to call them? Uncle Ling is aunt Jiuhuang? How could it be so strange? "Hehe, Xiaohua is coming."


    Just when he was puzzled, Ling Jingxuan''s voice suddenly rang out. Instead of appearing at the banquet the day before yesterday, he was dressed in a luxurious and domineering manner. Today, he only wore an ordinary pure cotton blue robe. He didn''t look like a princess, but he was a bit like a layman. Yan Xiaohua stood up and bowed respectfully: "aunt Jiuhuang."


    Accidents are accidents, there must be some etiquette, from the royal family, it has become an instinct of the body.


    "You''re welcome. You can sit down, Lingyun, and serve new tea and snacks."


    With a glance at sikongjue and the children who are standing far away, as well as the big black and small black lying on the ground lazily and roundly rolling, even if he did not see it, Ling Jingxuan could imagine the situation here, regardless of his birth. Since Jiuhuang uncle married him, he would be their ninth Emperor''s aunt. In addition, his little dew edge at the banquet that day and the Nine Emperor''s uncle today In the court hall, he did not hesitate to give the protection to the underdog. In front of him, Yan Xiaohua did not dare to be presumptuous. He took the child and sat down in front of him.


    "Dad."


    The children cleverly came to him. Ling Jingxuan touched their heads with a smile: "what have you done today? Didn''t you give brother Jue any trouble? "


    "Well, we are practicing calligraphy in the morning. Dad, Shangqing is very good. He knows a lot of words. But he can''t write a single word. He said that holding a brush will hurt. When will Shangqing''s illness be cured? I want to teach him to write. "


    Ling Wen nods. He doesn''t forget to look at Xiao Shangqing sitting on Yan Xiaohua''s leg. He doesn''t know why. He likes him very much and wants to do a lot of things with him.


    "Ha ha Treatment is not a matter of a day and night. It will take at least a month to see a significant effect. Don''t worry. I promise you will soon be able to read and write with him and run and jump together. OK, take Xiaohei and his friends to luoyuxuan to play. "


    Now luoyuxuan is not only the residence of wolf father, but also an amusement park for children. Ling Jingxuan plans to demolish some unnecessary buildings to make room for them to play.


    "Well," knowing that they had something to say, Ling Wen didn''t bother him, so he turned around and left with his brothers. Sikong Jue also took Xiao Shangqing out of Yan Xiaohua''s arms: "Jingxuan, I''ll go with them to luoyuxuan."


    Without waiting for him to react, he left with his child in his heel. Before leaving, he did not forget to glare at someone. Yan Xiaohua unconsciously showed helplessness and doting on his face. Ling Jingxuan, who had a good view of everything, quietly held up his tea cup. In his opinion, Yan Xiaohua was not ruthless to sikongjue, but did not know why he could not indulge himself, No Yes, it''s their husband''s business. He doesn''t intend to intervene unless it''s necessary.


    "Aunt Jiuhuang, I dare to disturb you!" It was not until his wife and children disappeared in his sight that Yan Xiaohua remembered where he was, and he was polite again.


    "Well, Xiaohua is here to understand the child''s condition?"


    Put down the cup, Ling Jingxuan casually asked, today he and Yan Shengrui agreed to go to the prison, this time he should be back?


    "Yes, aunt Jiuhuang, Shangqing''s illness?? Can it really be cured? "


    Nodding his head, Yan Xiaohua asked with difficulty. After more than two years, in fact, he also began to be afraid and did not dare to hold on to too much hope. His past experience told him that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Especially after countless times of disappointment, the disappointment was almost double."Now you won''t believe what I say. I don''t like to always explain to others. If it''s fast, it will take two months, and the slowest one will be three months. I think Shangqing will return to its former appearance. If Xiaohua is worried, why don''t you live like Jue?" The last sentence, with obvious ridicule, Yan Xiaohua sheepishly turned away from his eyes: "no, no, Qing''er and Jue will please aunt Jiuhuang. Jue''s temper is not very good. Please don''t see him in the same way."


    I don''t know why, he always felt that his smiling eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. They were quite old, but he did not dare to look him in the eyes, which had never happened before.


    "Ha ha No, Jue is very cute. He is very direct in what he does. He can''t play with others. I like him very much. Don''t Xiaohua think so? "


    The more complex people, in fact, tend to like simplicity, the more simple, the more unable to extricate themselves.


    "Well, sometimes his behavior is easy to be misunderstood, but in fact, he has no bad heart. He just expresses his emotions in a straightforward way. He?? I''m sorry, aunt Jiuhuang. Xiaohua has lost his temper. "


    Yan Xiaohua unconsciously agreed, and then quickly noticed his gaffe. Ling Jingxuan chuckled and said in a meaningful way: "since Xiaohua has solved Jue like this, he must also know that he is a person who believes that he is a lifetime. Even if it is wrong, he will insist on it to the end. Theoretically speaking, this kind of disposition is of great significance The word "give up" is not in people''s mind. However, Xiao Hua should not ignore the fact that he is also a person. A person will be vulnerable. Once his heart is broken, even if he gouges out his heart and cuts his flesh, he will force himself to give up. "


    In the end, Ling Jingxuan still stepped in. However, it''s just to this extent. Whether you can understand the meaning behind those words depends on Yan Xiaohua''s own.


    "Me?? It''s getting late. I won''t disturb aunt Jiuhuang. Xiaohua is leaving. "


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that his observation would be strong. After seeing through Jue in just two or three days, Yan Xiaohua suddenly felt at a loss, and he almost got up and fled. His words pointed out the fact that he was most afraid of. Moreover, he was afraid that he would become naked in front of him. However, it was obvious that he was thinking too much, and Ling Jingxuan was not a multi-purpose man at all This is his greatest interference in business.


    "Ha ha In my opinion, you are afraid that you are not as shallow as Jue? In this case, why did the one room one room carry concubines to the palace and deliberately make a romantic appearance to hurt his heart


    Looking at his back in a hurry to escape, Ling Jingxuan directly murmurs, except for Lingyun, who is waiting for him.


    When Yan Shengrui came back, it was almost noon. The husband and wife had lunch with the children. After the children all went to take a nap, they went to their destination in the carriage of the palace. The prison was located in the northernmost corner of the palace. Most of the prisoners were sentenced to death or life imprisonment Yes, ordinary thieves are not qualified to enter.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the prison. Yan Shengrui casually took out a sign and threw it to the guard. Ling Jingxuan looked up and saw that the city was high and thick. Just standing at the door gave people an inexplicable fear. However, that was for ordinary people. For Ling Jingxuan, getting in and out of this place was as easy as going in and out of his own yard, as well as relying on various high-tech technologies in the 21st century Compared with the prison supported by means, this place is really a small one.


    "Let''s go."


    In the prison, the smell of death is the only one that makes people fear This kind of breath, already deeply imprinted on his soul.


    Entering the cell, on both sides of the narrow corridor, the men in the cell stare at the two men in gorgeous clothes. Those eyes are obviously unfriendly. Some of them look at Ling Jingxuan''s eyes, even with naked lust. Yan Shengrui''s handsome face immediately sinks down, holding his hand unconsciously tight, and Ling Jingxuan pinches his hand placidly, As if from hell, the cold and frightening sight swept, many people were scared in situ, until their figure disappeared in front of their eyes, they did not respond to what was going on just now, that delicate and beautiful man, how could his eyes be so terrible.


    "There are real felons in there. Jiuye is better not to set foot in it. If you need anyone, please tell me to bring it out for you."


    The more you go inside, the fewer people will be held in each cell, and the more violent the prisoners are. There is a faint smell of wild animals. When you look at his eyes with bloodthirsty and killing, you can''t doubt that if you give them freedom, they will definitely dare to rush up and fight with them. These wild and hard to tame prisoners will disturb your Lord and lead the way A jailer had to stop for a while.


    "Lead the way."


    There is no extra words, Yan Shengrui is just a stern look, the two jailers can not help but shiver: "is it?" They did not dare to delay any more. They turned their heads to look at their men. Ling Jingxuan gave a sneer. He didn''t want to be a felon. What he wanted was this kind of natural boldness. As long as they were tamed, they would be more loyal than ordinary people. Their bloodthirsty and wild nature could just make the enemy afraid. If he had another tune, he would not want to In the future, they will never lose to Yan Shengrui''s four shadow guards.

 Chapter 312

    The story that Yan Shengrui took the princess to the prison of heaven soon spread into the ears of the family owners. Even the Yan Shengzhi in the palace received the news. Everyone was curious what he would do to run to that bad place. So, the sky prison was full of family lines. Yan Sheng Lu''s shadow guards saw it, but they didn''t clean it up. It was not a shameful thing. If they want to see it, just watch it.


    In the depths of the prison, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan were not affected by the breath of terror around him. He walked with his fingers tightly. He felt as if they were specially running to the prison to show their love. The two jailers in front of him were already sweating and wanted to say something. Because Yan Shengrui had said something earlier, he did not dare to speak rashly until??


    Ling Jingxuan''s steps suddenly stopped in front of a single cell. In the dark and moldy cell, a tall man with a full face and beard, his hands and feet are firmly locked by a small finger thick iron chain. The other end of the chain is connected with the thick iron ring on the cell wall. What attracts Ling Jingxuan is not the tall body of the man, nor the shackles of his whole body, but his eyes It is a pair of eyes full of wild bloodthirsty. Even if he is trapped in a prison, his whole body is in a mess. His eyes still reveal a frightening defiance and arrogance. When he looks at him, there is a faint mixture of contempt and disdain, as if he is the one standing outside looking down on them.


    "Who is he?" Lips raised a shallow smile mark, the first is him.


    "This"


    the jailer hesitated to look at him. Yan Sheng glanced at him and immediately stuttered him: "he, his name is Qin Muyan, nicknamed Maolong. He was the chief robber who ran across the sea a few years ago. When general Qin threw him into his cell, he never came again, and he has been locked here."


    "Maolong?"


    So the name of gentle and elegant has a vulgar nickname. However, the nickname matches his appearance very well. Ling Jingxuan breaks open Yan Shengrui''s hand and goes up two steps in a voice: "open the door."


    "Well, my Lord, the wild nature of Maolong is hard to tame, you?"


    "I said," open the door! I was told to say it a third time


    Before he finished, Ling Jingxuan turned his head and looked at him coldly. The well intentioned jailer was forced to open the prison door. At the same time, the prisoners in several nearby cells were looking at them covetously. However, they all had some martial arts skills. They felt Yan Shengrui''s unfathomable power. No one dared to be presumptuous. Everyone''s sight was good Strange or ridicule or contemptuous looking at alone into the cell of Ling Jingxuan.


    "Touch!"


    "Shengrui, no matter what happens, don''t come in."


    Ling Jingxuan doesn''t look back. Yan Shengrui frowns and agrees in silence. He can''t refuse his daughter-in-law''s request. Anyway, he''s at the door. If there''s something wrong, he can''t rush in.


    "Hula --"


    wild animals have a strong sense of territory, and so are wild and hard to tame human beings. Watching a slender man invade his territory, Qin Muyan''s sharp eyes lock him in for a moment, get up and drag the chain to stand up. In the quiet and dark cell, the sound of chain dragging on the ground is particularly harsh, while Ling Jingxuan, Shan The back of his hand was behind him, and his face was always smiling, but anyone with a slight look could see that his smile did not extend to the bottom of his eyes. Usually, the murderous spirit that was well concealed was pouring out. It was a powerful aura accumulated from countless bloodshed. Not only Qin Muyan, but also Yan Shengrui, who was outside the cell, could not help but be surprised. He was so familiar with that murderous spirit Yes, how can Jingxuan??


    In the countryside before, no one could force Ling Jingxuan to be serious. Therefore, Yan Shengrui was so shocked.


    "Want to devour me?"


    The man''s voice was hoarse and broken, and his rebellious eyes were staring at the handsome man who had become frightening for a moment. The former pirate leader was not in vain. He felt the murderous and fighting spirit from his body, which made people suffocate.


    "I don''t have a good appetite."


    Knowing what he was saying, Ling Jingxuan had a cold humor for a moment, then stopped and said in a voice: "I want to subdue you!"


    Yes, take in. Qin Muyan, a man who has been in prison for several years and is still wild and unruly shows his strong willpower. To some extent, this kind of man is absolutely rational. Moreover, he only knows strength. Only by beating him up and crippling him can he have a chance to be used by him. This is the decisive difference between men and women. Sometimes, for men, boxing is the key The head is everything! "By your little fellow? Ha ha... "


    Qin Muyan disdains to burst into laughter, and other prisoners in the cell also roar with each other. For a time, the prison is filled with the sound of sarcastic laughter. Ling Jingxuan''s momentum is amazing, but his appearance is just like that?? If Yan Shengrui said that, perhaps no one will question, Ling Jingxuan on?? As for his small size, I''d better forget it.


    Not only the prisoners, but also the two jailers felt that Ling Jingxuan had no chance of winning. Only Yan Shengrui, relying on his understanding of Ling Jingxuan, intuitively told him that maybe he could really get rid of the Maolong.


    "Is that enough? If I win, you must take me as the Lord and obey my orders for life. Otherwise, you will dieWithout any ridicule from the outside world, Ling Jingxuan raised his hand to take off his gorgeous clothes, leaving only a layer of pure white clothes and trousers, and the whole person looked more slender. However, what he said was domineering and bloodthirsty. People who knew him knew that he was serious, not pretending to be forced by others.


    "What if I win?"


    The tiger''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Qin Muyan said in a deep voice. The broken Gong voice was particularly harsh in this dark cell. Ling Jingxuan coldly raised the corners of his lips: "if you win, I will let you free."


    The more powerful people are, the more they want to be free. Not only is Qin Muyan, but everyone in this is.


    "Well, I''ll play with you and untie my chains."


    The temptation of freedom is too great. Even if he looks down on him from the bottom of his heart, Qin Muyan still agrees to fight. Ling Jingxuan sweeps him coldly, and Yan Shengrui nods slightly. The jailer enters the cell timidly and takes out the chain that has locked his hands and feet for years.


    "Touch!"


    "Ah?? Laozi is free at last


    Qin Muyan, who was temporarily free, threw the jailer out of the prison. He raised his fist and yelled out his deepest desire. At the other end, Ling Jingxuan was also ready. He took off the burden and left only the necessary self-defense. Before the war, he said coldly: "I don''t have internal power. I only try boxing. If you use internal power, you will lose."


    No one can take his weakness for granted like Ling Jingxuan. He won the respect of Qin Muyan without any reason: "to deal with such a hairy boy as you, I don''t need to use my internal force to do you over. Then you can''t hold my thigh and cry."


    But deep down, he still looked down on him.


    "Cut the crap and start!"


    When the last word falls, Ling Jingxuan''s slender figure disappears. When Qin Muyan reacts, the voice of breaking the air suddenly rings. It seems that there is no strength. In fact, Ling Jingxuan''s fists are broken from his left side. Obviously, he didn''t expect his speed to be so strange. Qin Muyan tilts back, aiming at the fist fruit on his face Break the air.


    "Touch!" Just when he thought he had escaped, his fist suddenly turned, and a white shadow floated by. The next second, without any response from anyone, Ling Jingxuan leaped into the air, and his right foot pressed hard on his chest. Qin Muyan, who was leaning backward, fell to the ground like a collapsed mountain.


    "Oh


    But Ling Jingxuan''s attack didn''t end because of this. He didn''t even give him a chance to cry. Ling''s legs spun in the air. He got up less than half of the time. His elbow was bent down and hit his chest hard. Qin Muyan didn''t know what was going on. The whole person was nearly spitting blood by his series of attacks.


    Seeing all this, all the prisoners can''t help but stare. No one can believe that Mao long, who is as strong as a bear, has been held by a man who is thinner than his mother''s son. Yan Shengrui, who is outside the cell, lightly hooks his lips. His brain replays once again that Ling Jingxuan''s action of dragging mud and water. It''s so beautiful. There is no extra action in every move. It''s all running However, no one can finish such movements in one go except Ling Jingxuan. His intuition tells him that these actions are not complete sets, but are intuitively used by Jingxuan in the instant of the battle. That is to say, his quick reaction stress has far exceeded his imagination, so he can judge and aim at the key points of the other side The action of the hand is also very terrible, even he, have a kind of want to fight with him.


    With this in mind, Yan Shengrui can''t help laughing at ease. No wonder he always emphasizes that he has the ability to protect himself. He can''t see that his daughter-in-law still has such a strong fighting power. He doesn''t just talk to the best people and think carefully.


    "Ah


    Ling Jingxuan knelt on his knees and pressed his left hand across his neck. His right fist seemed gentle, but in fact it hit the acupoints of his body with no mercy. All the people who saw it felt all kinds of pain, not to mention the Maolong who was cruelly treated by him.


    "Not satisfied?"


    Even in such a fierce battle, Ling Jingxuan''s voice is still cold without any fluctuation. His eyes look down on him with an absolutely strong sense of war. Qin Muyan, who is about to be beaten by him, vomites his blood and regrets his heart. Mother, do you dare to slow down? He was not ready to attack, and now he even dare not have a temper.


    I don''t know who will wait for you to be ready when fighting against the enemy? Maybe in a blink of an eye, others have already reaped your life. Ling Jingxuan was a killer in his previous life. What he learned was real killing moves. How could he give people a chance to prepare? Seizing the enemy''s loophole for a moment, attacking crazily until killing the other party is the killer''s way of doing things.


    "The clothes and clothes are hanging hair!"


    The more he thought about it, the more he vomited, he suddenly roared. The suppressed right hand forced him to break his grip, grabbed the clothes on his waist, and tried to throw him out with brute force. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes sank when he stopped attacking temporarily, and his right hand hit the numb point on the inner side of his arm."Well?? How sinister is dog day? "


    All of a sudden, Qin Muyan curls up on the ground in pain, embracing his temporarily abandoned right hand. Ma acupoint is one of the most vulnerable acupoints in the human body. Sometimes it can make people ache for a long time even if it is touched lightly. What''s more, Ling Jingxuan''s fist is exhausted?


    "Not satisfied?"


    Standing up, Ling Jingxuan looks down at him, and his right foot is ready to move at his other hand. If he dares to say no, there is no doubt that Qin Muyan''s other one will encounter the same fate.


    "It''s killing me?? Do you want to die when you attack the wrong acupoints? "


    Qin Muyan, curled up on the ground and holding his arm in his arms, was almost not depressed and crying. In his whole life, he has experienced countless battles. He has never been as depressed as this one. He has been knocked out before he has made a move.


    "Not satisfied?"


    As soon as his right foot was lifted up, he was about to kick him. Qin Muyan, who was still unable to move before, did not care about the face of the big man. He suddenly fell back and said, "you can''t do it if I take it? Grandma, I don''t want to fight with you in my life "


    fighting with him is just looking for abuse by himself. His attack is sharp and vicious, his action is quick and his explosive power is amazing. What''s most depressing is that every time he finds out the most vulnerable acupoint attack in the human body. It seems that he has no strength, but it can hurt people when it hits him. God knows how much he regrets taking him The challenge, this next good, let alone freedom, but also become his personal slave, really his mother''s depression!


    "It''s good. It''s not a pimple yet."


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyes are still cold. To deal with this kind of person, we should fight violence with violence. We can''t give him any chance to breathe. Otherwise, just like he stopped, he might be attacked by violence. He would not be stupid enough to compare brutality with a bear. He is insidious or clever. Winning is the king''s way.

 Chapter 313

    "Well done."


    Don''t know when to enter the cell Yan Shengrui picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on his shoulder. Ling Jingxuan''s murderous spirit disappeared in an instant. He turned back with a confident smile: "it''s necessary."


    "You


    Yan Shengrui dotingly pokes his head, and his husband and wife show their love in the prison. After a little relief, Qin Muyan''s tall body moves towards Ling Jingxuan step by step. When the distance is less than one meter from him, Qin Muyan kneels down on one knee in front of the two people''s eyes, clasping his fist and kneeling on one knee: "according to the agreement, Laozi''s bad life is yours." Although


    is full of Tucao, he lost or lost, and make complaints about Qin''s husbandry.


    "Your life is not rare to me. What I want is your loyalty, traitor, death!"


    For his still wild and hard to tame tiger eyes, Ling Jingxuan said indifferently. Anyone could feel the killing intention. Qin Muyan shuddered coldly and said, "I dare not!"


    From this moment on, he was no longer a bandit, a prisoner of the prison, just his men.


    "Remember what you said today. If you betray me in the future, I will definitely have thousands of ways for you to survive and not to die!"


    After that, Ling Jingxuan turns around. Yan Shengrui doesn''t even look at Qin Muyan. As far as he can see, there will always be a thin figure with his coat spread out. Maybe some people will think that Qin Muyan lost too strangely, and his head is too low. Only he himself knows how terrible Ling Jingxuan feels. Until now, he is still trembling.


    At the beginning of Qin Muyan, the other prisoners also realized that if they were elected by him, they might be able to leave this damned prison. Some of them were cunning and could not help but open their minds. However, is Ling Jingxuan the kind of person who has no brain? He chooses his subordinates, not partners, not crafty and crafty people. Even if he is a little bit stupid, he should be absolutely loyal. What''s more, what''s more, are those people who can be locked up in such places really stupid? Their criminal mind may be several times higher than those ministers who only know how to talk on paper in court. Real ghosts often gather here.


    "What are you looking at? I won''t submit to a little girl. Go away


    When Ling Jingxuan stopped in front of a cell, the man with dishevelled face glared at them fiercely. Ling Jingxuan sneered and drew up the corner of his lips: "good eyes, big temper, just don''t know, you still have a chance to come out of here in this life."


    What''s the point of playing tricks in the prison? He knows these people so well that their desire for freedom is stronger than anyone else.


    "It''s none of your business! Get out of here


    The man was so enraged that he ignored the shackles of the chain and tried to jump at them. Unfortunately, the heavy chains on both hands and feet limited his movement. Let alone moving them, he couldn''t even jump to the gate of the prison. Ling Jingxuan could not help but show a hint of naked ridicule: "if you don''t have freedom, how can you be angry here? Since you don''t want freedom, I don''t have to


    At the end of his speech, Ling Jingxuan is about to leave. He has many ways to win him over, but what he wants is willing. No matter how hard he is, he is not worthy of being called his subordinates.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes turned and he raised his voice to stop them. Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and turned back. He didn''t mean to speak. The man tentatively said, "your so-called freedom is just to let me get rid of the shackles on my body, but it will add a heavier shackle to my heart. Don''t use the trick of coaxing children to deceive others. Only Mao long is a fool Believe you. "


    To some extent, he''s right, but??


    "Who the hell do you call a fool? Laozi


    "At least, he is now free to act."


    Stop the angry Qin Muyan, Ling Jingxuan said to his eyes word by word.


    "Well, that''s freedom, too?"


    Men disdain cold hum, these people, born rebellious, any form of restraint is insulting to them.


    "As long as you can beat me, you can get real freedom."


    Seeing that he seems to have a little brain, Ling Jingxuan can''t help turning back. Since he likes to use his brain, he will accompany him to play a brain battle.


    The man did not immediately accept, but with a pair of black eyes staring at him, just now he and Maolong battle, he also saw, although from the bottom of his heart look down on him, but there is one thing he has to admit, the appearance of the delicate and weak man, indeed, has two brushes, the agility and explosive power of the body is very amazing.


    "What? Afraid? "


    Ling Jingxuan slightly pick eyebrows, thin lips light open, the man disdain way: "the method of exciting is useless to me, I promise to compare with you, however, I want to fight with weapons."


    With bare hands and no internal power, he will suffer a lot for a man who has been in prison for several years and is basically stiff. If he uses weapons, the situation will be different?? "Ha ha Yes, give him your knife


    Ling Jingxuan not only didn''t shrink back, but laughed. The jailer named hesitantly looked at Yan Shengrui. His sword had no eyes. What if he hurt the noble? Although he didn''t say it clearly, judging from their appearance, it was likely that the man was the evil Princess of Prince Sheng, who caused a huge topic in the capital recently."Give it to him."


    Yan Shengrui turns his head and looks at Ling Jingxuan. Suddenly, he slips across a scene in his mind. Without thinking about it, he orders in a deep voice. The jailer has no choice but to open the prison door, remove the shackles on the man and give him his own knife. Ling Jingxuan pushes away his coat and makes a gesture to enter the cell. Yan Shengrui, who catches the coat, doesn''t stop him. Instead, Qin Muyan comes forward with a hoarse voice "Master son, this kind of person does not need you to act, let me deal with him."


    In his heart, he still hated what he had previously called him a fool.


    "No


    Ling Jingxuan refused his request without thinking about it. He pushed him to enter the prison door. The man with a knife raised his eyes to see him empty handed: "you don''t need weapons?"


    Thick black eyebrows tightly wrinkled into a ball, if the other side does not use weapons, even if he wins, there is nothing to be happy about.


    "You can''t see my weapon. It''s an old rule. You can''t use true Qi. It''s just a fight."


    Standing opposite him, Ling Jingxuan said coldly. The evil spirit that had just been restrained was full of his whole body again. The man was stunned, looked back at the Mao long outside the cell, and then restrained the abnormal in his heart, and forced himself to throw himself into the battle: "I will never be merciless!"


    With a roar, the tall but not strong body waved a sharp knife at his head, and all of them could not help holding their breath. Ling Jingxuan''s face coagulated. Just as the sharp edge of the knife was about to cut him, his body suddenly drifted and dodged to the right. The man''s movement was not slow. When his wrist turned over, the blade of the knife came after him £¿£¿


    "Er"


    the next second, no one can see how Ling Jingxuan moves. The people watching the battle just feel his hand gently shaking, and his powerful sword stops in the middle of the way. The man is as stiff as being punched. Ling Jingxuan walks out of the prison room slowly, and Yan Shengrui smiles to help him put on his clothes. As expected, he says, what about his daughter-in-law You can promise so freely.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Until now, even the man did not know what was wrong with him. His big black eyes were bulging like they were about to fall out. In addition to Yan Shengrui, other people were full of doubts.


    "Thanks to you are still a felon in this prison. Try to run your true Qi and you will know."


    Yan Shengrui Congsheng gives him a hint and Ling Jingxuan throws him a smile.


    "Ha ha?? I see. I''m as strict as I can be. "


    After half a ring, there was another wanton laugh in the prison. Ling Jingxuan, who was floating in his clothes, entered the cell and wiped it lightly with his bare hand. A silver needle for acupuncture appeared in his hand. People understood that at the beginning, his so-called weapons could not be seen by the opponent, and why the man was trapped like a demon. It turned out that he fixed him with a silver needle Action, but also because of this, many people look at him have changed, it looks like a small silver needle, but in such a dangerous moment, he can calmly and accurately pierce it through his clothes into men''s acupoints, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "See the master!"


    Li Ruhong is also an uninhibited person. He is willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. Since he has been defeated by him, he will not make excuses for himself, "the rules are the same as Qin Muyan, betray me, die!"


    Drop a cold warning, Ling Jingxuan directly over him.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"?? What a wonderful skill


    Before they got out of the prison door, a strange clapping sound suddenly rang out. Looking in the direction of the sound, a man without any restraint, even white and pure, extremely evil, who did not lose to Zeng Shaoqing, appeared in their sight. Ling Jingxuan could not help but raise his eyebrows and glance at his prison uniform, which made him climb up and down Xu Xingwei, he should be the leader of this prison? It seems that Wang Han is not constrained by any other rules, but he is absolutely not constrained by the rules.


    "Pa!"


    This time, even Yan Shengrui can''t help narrowing his eyes. After a short period of stupidity, the man has come to Ling Jingxuan, and ignores Yan Shengrui''s existence. When everyone is unprepared, his slender and beautiful fingers gently hook Ling Jingxuan''s chin: "we are Of the same kind


    The vermilion lips wriggle, the wonderful voice sounds like a yellow warbler singing. Facing his deep sight, Ling Jingxuan hooked his lip corner: "maybe, but I am absolutely different from you. In my life, I have never evaded two words."


    He had told him naked just now that the prison could not hold him, but he was trapped in the cell. The only explanation is that he ran into the cell by himself, and that he was trying to avoid certain things or people outside.


    "Ha ha?? It''s really a funny little thing. Your man''s Kung Fu is good, but your expression is too fierce. It''s terrible. "


    The man Yang tou smiles and glances at Yan Shengrui, who is full of displeasure. He is not only a monster, but also has the smell of seduction and seduction. There is no man''s breath all over his body. This is the only difference from Zeng Shaoqing. However, he makes people feel more dangerous.

 Chapter 314

    However, a man, no matter how beautiful he is, will still see a shadow that belongs to a man. However, the man in front of him is different, and it does not mean that he is like a woman. Strictly speaking, he does not have any shadow of a woman. If you insist, what he gives people is that he is a man and a woman, feminine and charming, just in the gray area. He is the same monster as Zeng However, Shaoqing''s kind of false demons has a decisive difference.


    "Let''s go."


    Taking back his sight, Ling Jingxuan turned decisively and didn''t mean to pay any attention to him. Today, the purpose of his coming here is to select his subordinates, not to appreciate the evil spirits. Some people, born as kings, will never submit to others, such as himself, or the evil spirit. He is neither the person he wants nor in the mood to pay attention to him.


    "Ah?" The Phoenix eyes of the evil spirits leaning against the prison door twinkle, which makes them more interested. Is that all? This little guy is more interesting than he thought.


    Before crossing him, Yan Shengrui looks at him thoughtfully. He doesn''t know why. He always feels as if he has heard of such a number one figure. However, he can''t remember for a moment. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t notice his abnormality, but he doesn''t ask. Some things are obvious and easy to see, and the results are the same with those without asking.


    With the first two battles, the selection of the latter is much more smooth. These heavy criminals usually know how much weight they have. Even Li Ruhong and Qin Muyan are not his opponents. Naturally, they can''t surpass him. However, all the people named by Ling Jingxuan basically accepted his invitation and submitted to him. Occasionally, one or two of them were unconvinced However, Ling Jingxuan lost his temper directly. Finally, he obediently followed him, and the evil spirit followed them all the way.


    "That''s the end of it?" At the end of the cell, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but look at Yan Shengrui. The prison in the capital is not so powerful. It''s just a cell. If it wasn''t for those special chains, these savages could not be locked.


    "What are you in prison for? Most of them have already been executed after autumn. Eighteen people are almost enough? "


    Bending his fingers and playfully flicking his forehead, Yan Shengrui dotes on his way. Most of the left behind are left behind criminals. Some of them have been ignored, others have been jailed for life, and some are useful for some people, but they are temporarily left here because they can''t be tamed. Some people even have identity background and are imprisoned here for some reasons.


    "Well, almost make do with it."


    Looking beyond him, he looked at the men who were almost full of the smell of wild animals. Ling Jingxuan nodded. His sight swept to the demon who was always at the back. The sword eyebrow wrinkled incomprehensibly: "are you going to follow all the time?"


    The voice passed through the air. Although it was not big, he believed that he could certainly hear it with a man''s Kung Fu.


    "That''s the plan."


    If there is no nod, the man''s mouth dipped in a smile, step by step toward him, the prisoners in the middle of the body unconsciously get out of the way, clearly wearing prison clothes, give people the feeling of king in the world, feel special strange, when he is about to reach them, Yan Shengrui does not move to block part of Ling Jingxuan''s body, he always feels that the man is very DANGER.


    "I''m going to move him. He''s already a corpse."


    A light glance at him, the man calmly tells the truth, so far, no one who is staring at him can escape a robbery.


    "You can try it."


    Yan Shengrui, who is half a head higher than him, looks down at him sarcastically. Maybe the feeling of this man is very dangerous, but it is not enough to constitute his fear. Why has he ever been afraid of anyone?


    "I''m not interested in killing God. I''m not tired of fighting and killing?"


    Clearly he was the first to challenge, but the man said a pair of natural appearance, hook people''s Phoenix eyes directly across him to see Ling Jingxuan: "little guy, take me in."


    Huh? All the people on the scene could not help but wonder whether they had heard the wrong thing. How could anyone ask for help more than the host? What''s more, his hands and feet all give people a sense of danger, but anyone who is not a brain bubble can never agree to him.


    "Tell me why I have to take you."


    Holding Yan Shengrui, who was obviously impatient, Ling Jingxuan stepped forward and looked at him with the same attractive Danfeng eyes. At first, he said that they were the same kind. In fact, they were like that. Could there be a sentence called "what is it?"? Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain, or do the same people repel each other? The sex here is not their sex, but their character. How can he think that he will definitely accept him? "I can help you kill anyone you want."


    Murder, from his mouth said like eating as casually, but Ling Jingxuan but smile: "they can, I don''t think this is your advantage."


    "Some people, they can''t kill, you are not convenient."


    Eyes slightly narrowed, the man did not want to give up the meaning of the eyebrows still swing absolute confidence.


    "For me, there will never be any inconvenient words. Only if I want to or not, we can''t help each other. Goodbye!"Lazy to talk to him again, Ling Jingxuan makes a gesture and wants to leave. However, Yan Shengrui moves faster than he does. He grabs the right hand attacking Ling Jingxuan''s front door. Feng Mou climbs on the evil spirit. The man''s whole body''s real spirit soars. He suddenly opens his hand. His slender and flexible body twists, and his right hand grabs Ling Jingxuan again, breaking the air However, Yan Shengrui''s fist filled with genuine Qi hits him hard, forcing him to take back his hand. In this short gap, no one noticed that Ling Jingxuan waved his cloud sleeve, and a stream of colorless and tasteless powder floated out.


    "Poison?"


    However, the man''s strength is not pretending to be forced. Almost instantaneously, he noticed something strange. He waved his right hand gently, and his body quickly retreated. Ling Jingxuan threw a small porcelain vase to his injured subordinates: "one for each."


    "Yes"


    Li Ruhong''s body has gradually become weak and weak. At the same time, with the help of porcelain bottle, Li Ruhong''s whole body strength comes back at the moment when the pill is thrown into his mouth. Seeing that other people are looking forward to looking at him, Li Ruhong has no time to be surprised. He quickly distributes the pills. Ling Jingxuan''s poison is quick, and the antidote is naturally the same. The people who were injured by accident are very much It''ll be back to normal soon.


    "Now, I only need a little silver needle to take your life."


    With Yan Shengrui, although he escaped most of the poisonous powder, he was still trapped. His body gradually softened, but he was still in front of the man who was still powerful. Ling Jingxuan had a wicked smile on his face. The reason why he didn''t kill him was that he didn''t have any murderous spirit when he attacked. In other words, he was just teasing him. He didn''t like it Blood to the point where there is nothing to kill and play. Of course, if he continues to pester, he will not guarantee that the next time the poison will just make his body soft.


    "Ha ha You can''t? Little fellow, I said, we are of the same species, and you will not kill me, at least not now. "


    Even in the underdog, the man is still full of confidence, but his poison is to let his eyes more interested.


    "Tell me why you have to follow me."


    To him, to kill or not to kill is just a thought.


    "No why, you are very interesting, and your man''s unhappy appearance is also very interesting. I''ve spent enough time in prison. It''s time to change the environment."


    The man''s words seem to be just like what he said. Maybe, there are some truths in it. But Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan don''t believe it. From his saying that Yan Shengrui is a god of killing, we can see that he knows his identity. He is a demon who looks both righteous and evil. He knows that they are royal people, and they should follow them. What''s your opinion Isn''t it unusual? "Your name."


    To his surprise, Ling Jingxuan didn''t tear him down. He seemed to have a meaning of relaxing his mouth. Yan Shengrui frowned and looked at his side face. After all, he didn''t say anything. No matter what his daughter-in-law did, he indulged him unconditionally. This is his love for him.


    "Wuyang, xuewuyang!" Men are not only demons, but also their names?? Well, Ling Jing can not make complaints about it.


    "If you can catch up with us before I get back to my house, I''ll take you in for the time being."


    When he left with the man, Ling Jingxuan only left such a meaningful word. When all the people passed him one after another, Xue Wuyang''s evil smile, his hands hanging on the side of his body slowly closed, and his forehead was strangely covered with sweat. His fingers seemed to be stiff, and he could not hold them smoothly until??


    "Ah


    "Touch"


    about a quarter of an hour later, there was a big bang in the deep of the prison. The buildings around Xue Wuyang were basically destroyed. His hands hanging on his side clenched into fists, and his sweaty face climbed onto a mark of evil laughter. The next second, his slender and slender body disappeared like a ghost, and the prisoners in the nearby cells could not recover for a long time. Xue Wuyang is worthy of reputation The big devil.


    "The sage of the ghost palace of the Western kingdom."


    When he walked out of the prison and saw Yan Yi and Yan Si standing in front of several carriages, Yan Shengrui finally remembered where he had heard the name Xue Wuyang. Where there were people, there were rivers and lakes. In a word, it was a place where a group of people who knew kung fu and didn''t like the restriction of the imperial court gathered. Xue Wuyang was undoubtedly one of the representatives of the western country''s rivers and lakes There is no doubt that the name of the palace of ghost suppression in the west of the palace of emperor xueyang is another form of ghost suppression in the west of the kingdom.


    "The west?" How can the people of the west come to their prison? Before getting on the bus, hearing what he said, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but pick eyebrows strangely, "master, did you see the ghost Temple saint?"


    Is the face of the devil''s head frowning in the sky? "Well, go back and talk about it."


    After a glance at the spies who think they are well hidden, but have already been exposed, Yan Shengrui holds Ling Jingxuan onto the carriage, and the others also take different carriages.


    "The princess moves so fast that she almost walks to the palace."Just as the carriage was about to turn around and leave, the curtain of the carriage that Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan was riding on fluttered. The next second, there was an extra person in the carriage. Oh, no, it should be a monster.


    "Master?" The voice of Yan Yi and Yan Si was heard outside the carriage. What happened just now was too fast for them to stop it.


    "All right, go back to the house."


    Yan Shengrui''s voice is still calm, with an absolutely unquestionable command. But his face in the carriage is not very good-looking. This Xue Wuyang challenges his bottom line again and again. Do you really think he dare not kill him? "Tut?? The more you look, the more terrifying you are. I''d better stay away from you. "


    With that, Xue Wuyang really backed back to the carriage and sat there to adjust himself. Ling Jingxuan reached out and took Yan Shengrui''s hand and quietly comforted him. Shengrui stands at the top all the year round. Few people dare to challenge his authority. But Xue Wuyang is a different kind of person. It''s no wonder that he will be upset. Xue Wuyang''s temperament is not A few people can stand it.

 Chapter 315

    Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui went to the main courtyard hall with Yan Shengrui after they went back to the side door of the palace. After they were taken to the courtyard behind the main courtyard, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui went to the main courtyard hall together. This time, Xue Wuyang''s evil spirit didn''t follow. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan both expressed surprise, but they didn''t show any sign.


    "Dad, where have you been? Someone just sent this


    Seeing the two people appear, xiaobaozi grabs the red post on the table and rushes to it. It''s a little higher than last year. Now it''s almost to Ling Jingxuan''s waist, but he can''t hold his waist.


    "Invitation?" After reading the red post, he threw it to Yan Shengrui. Ling Jingxuan took the child and walked over: "don''t you hide?"


    Glancing at Sikong Jue, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing at her. She was embarrassed: "who said I was hiding? I didn''t want to talk to him


    Yes, that''s it. Who''s going to take care of the big radish? "Please don''t lower our IQ."


    Have seen Ao Jiao, who has seen Ao Jiao so far fetched? Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. While sitting down, he looked at Yan Shangqing who was leaning against Ling Wen: "is Xiao Shangqing comfortable today? Don''t you need to change it into pills


    The effect of pills is certainly not as good as soup, which is the main reason why he did not directly make pills at the beginning, but if the child can''t stand it, there is no way.


    "Can you take half a pill and half a soup?"


    Looking back and forth at the crowd, Yan Shangqing asked pathetically that the medicine was too bitter, but his father and concubine always said that good medicine was bitter, so he would endure it. However, in his private heart, he still wanted to take pills.


    "Of course, if not, I''ll make some pills for you later. You''ll take pills in the morning and drink soup at noon and evening. When you get better, you can go out and take the pills with you."


    After all, he is still a child. No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist the temptation of pills. Compared with the smelly and bitter soup, the pills made of honey don''t know how many times delicious they are.


    "Well, thank you, uncle Ling."


    Yan Shangqing nodded happily, and the steamed bun next to him suddenly inserted into their middle. He pulled his father and asked in a stuffy voice: "Daddy, why hasn''t Yan elder brother? Didn''t you agree to come today? "


    Since the morning, he has been waiting. He didn''t expect to see anyone in the afternoon. Don''t mention how upset he is.


    "You son of a bitch with a daughter-in-law but no father."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t poke his head angrily. The little steamed bun was thick skinned and the thief laughed twice. He held him up and said sweetly: "who said that Xiaowu likes his father best. I haven''t seen elder brother Yan for a long time."


    "You have a sweet mouth. Come on, something happened in the palace. Xiao Qi may not be able to come today. Let your father directly bring him back tomorrow. Is that ok?"


    He was defeated by him. Ling Jingxuan took the sleeping little Tuan from long Zhang''s hand and looked at his fleshy face after only three months. He could not help but feel helpless and satisfied with two different emotions: "Xiaotuan, if you sleep like this, you will become a real meat dumpling in the future."


    Generally, after two or three months, the baby''s sleep will gradually decrease. Every day, he or she will have an hour or two open his eyes to play. However, he seems to have never seen him open his eyes for more than five minutes. If he is not sure that the child''s health is OK, he can''t help but wonder whether he has any problems, or is his family''s small group just lazy? Don''t even want to open your eyes?


    "Isn''t that what happens to babies? Jingxuan, your little league is so fat and cute. I want to take it back to be my son. "


    Sikong Jue came over and poked the small face of xiaotuanzi''s flesh. He couldn''t put it down. He wanted to reach out and ravage him severely. Ling Jingxuan laughed and shook his head: "this boy is lazy. Shengrui, should we find a nanny for him?"


    Goat milk is not as good as human milk.


    "Well, you can do it. I think it''s very good for my son to drink goat''s milk. You see, how good he is, how lovely he is."


    After taking the baby, Yan Shengrui smiles fondly. I don''t know why Xiaowen Xiaowu always insists on practicing martial arts. They are tall and energetic. However, there is still a long way to go from what his daughter-in-law called meat buns. However, their small group is not the same. It''s only three months old. It''s already white and tender.


    It seems that Yan Shengrui seems to have forgotten that when he was born, he still disliked the parents who had been ugly.


    "It was all the meat he could sleep out of."


    , if he can, he really doesn''t want to make complaints about his son, but?


    "Dad, you bully Xiaotuan again. Xiaotuan is a good boy if he doesn''t make any noise. You are not allowed to dislike him any more."


    Ling Wenmeng darts into them, his big eyes glare at his father. What''s wrong with the small group like sleeping? No one else wants such a good child!"Eh?? Well, don''t you just follow me. I''ll give up, won''t you? "


    As soon as Ling Jingxuan''s head is dark, he realizes that the little buns next to him are going to join in the crusade. He quickly raises the white flag and surrenders. He can''t fight them, father and son, all right? Since he had xiaotuanzi, he seriously felt that he was no longer the favorite father in the hearts of steamed stuffed buns.


    "It should have been."


    The big steamed bun mumbled a few words, then turned around and pulled his brother''s chubby little hand and gently coaxed him: "xiaotuanzi is good, let''s ignore Dad!"


    He is to let his son give a thorough dislike, Ling Jingxuan helpless, simply turned around to attract Zhu Steward: "nanny general where to find more reliable?"


    There should be special places for them to look for nannies, right? As far as he knows, it seems that the ancient noble husbands did not generally breastfeed their children, and the demand for nannies seemed to be very large.


    "Back to the princess, the royal family usually goes to the * * mansion to submit an application when the pregnant woman is about to give birth. As soon as the baby is born, the * * mansion will send three or five nannies to the master''s house for selection, or all of them can be left. However, under normal circumstances, two people are left. One is responsible for the day and the other is responsible for the night. If the princess wants, the slave will send someone to the * * mansion to submit the application Please send some nannies as soon as possible


    **The government, as the name suggests, is a place for nurturing nannies. The nannies here are basically for the royal family and the nobility. The quality of the nannies is certainly much better than that of the outside. However, it is easy to recruit spies.


    "Well, you can arrange it. You''d better send more than one. You can say that our little princess will choose one by one."


    Anyway, they have privileges in their family.


    "Yes"


    steward Zhu is also a man of talent. Can he not understand his meaning? Since the arrival of the princess, there has been no change on the surface of the palace. In fact, the outer courtyard has been basically arrested by him. Even if he has no communication, he can only get in and out of the hall, let alone the nurse who is going to feed the princess. I''m afraid he has to go through a rigorous selection.


    "Who sent the invitation?"


    Yu Guang in the corner of his eye accidentally sweeps the red invitation card that Yan Shengrui has thrown away on the table. Ling Jingxuan reaches out and takes it. It''s strange. The big families in the capital city who think themselves right are afraid of him. Why would they send someone to send the invitation? They are not afraid that he will make trouble in their house with a glance at the palace banquet?


    "It was sent by the Xiao family. They moved very quickly. I refuted the emperor''s face in the morning, and their invitation cards arrived in the afternoon. It seems that there is no secret in the palace."


    Yan Shengrui, who teases the child, curls his lips and doesn''t even look at the post. Ling Jingxuan, who opens the post, can''t help laughing. The content is very simple. In order to make amends for him, Mrs. Xiao specially entertains him and his children to go to the palace. It also indicates that the eldest princess and the wives of several prominent families will be there. I hope he will appreciate it.


    "I really doubt how the Xiao family has grown up. There must be a limit to treating people as fools? I won''t go for another hundred of them. "


    Ling Jingxuan casually throws the invitation card into the self-made garbage can. Maybe Mrs. Xiao specially noted that the eldest princess and those ladies would also go to increase the chips, but did she forget that he was a man? What''s the matter with a man taking his children to socialize with women in the backyard? If she had a little more ulterior motives, he would not have accused him of molesting and insulting anyone.


    "Lao Zhu, all the people and things of the Xiao family will be kept out of the house."


    Seeing this, Yan Shengrui directly blocked the way of the Xiao family. Any cat and dog would dare to invite his wife and children, and he did not see whether his weight was enough.


    "Let''s visit the Duke''s house of Weiyuan sometime. I''d like to go to general Ye''s house. Lingye''s two families are also in laws. Jing Peng and his parents are not here. Jing Han is devoted to reading. My eldest brother, however, should have a social intercourse."


    Don''t want to tangle with the Xiao family, Ling Jingxuan picked up the cake on the table and threw it into his mouth. He went to the prison for a visit. He was really a little hungry.


    "Well, next month is the mother''s birthday, and there should be a big feast. Let''s take the children with us. You can arrange for general Ye. When you go out, take two more people. Let them send the kittens and puppies away. Don''t do everything yourself." After nodding his head, Yan Shengrui gives the child to the nearby Longzhang family. The Marquis of Weiyuan is his second home. Now that he has married his daughter-in-law, he must take him to his home. As for general ye, they can meet in the court every day, so he doesn''t have to go to join the fun, so he doesn''t have to worry about it all day.


    "Ha ha Isn''t there Qin Muyan now? Look at it. I promise that in two months'' time, their combat effectiveness will not lose to your 1234. "


    As far as this matter is concerned, Ling Jingxuan is quite confident. Those people are all good at Kung Fu. With a little training, they will surely make a great achievement.


    "Is it? Then Wang will wait and see. "


    Yan Shengrui squinted at him, and his peach blossom eyes were full of smiles. He did not despise or disbelieve him. He picked people together. He knew the good or bad."By the way, I need seven or eight skilled blacksmiths, not royal ones. I''ll keep them for my own use. You can find them for me. You''d better sign a death contract with me."


    Some things, not suitable for mass production, if you use Royal people, technology will not be able to keep.


    "Well, they''ll report to you in three days."


    The husband and husband spoke as if no one else. Sikong Jue looked at Ling Jingxuan with adoration. No one knew. In fact, he always had a perfect princess in his heart. On the way to Qingguo, he had dreamt of becoming Yan Xiaohua''s most perfect princess one day?? The fact is cruel, and the idea is gradually fading away. However, after meeting Ling Jingxuan, he can''t help but think about it. Moreover, the outline of the past is gradually clear. The appearance that emerges is just Ling Jingxuan. In his opinion, Ling Jingxuan is the best example of the perfect princess.

 Chapter 316

    Palace, imperial study.


    "Yunhan, why do you think Shengrui took so many felons to the prison?"


    , after Yan Sheng Lu said in the morning, Yan Sheng Zhi resolutely repentant, and found Chu Yun cold after he did not let him leave. Outside the eye line, Yan Sheng led princess to go to jail. He did not let him avoid it. He received news again. He also asked naturally, perhaps this is the forenoon of the emperor, he has been used to ignoring others'' hearts, he does not give. No one can take it. If he gives it, you have to accept it honestly.


    "The emperor can''t guess, how can I know?"


    Chu Yunhan, who was buried in the side to deal with the memorial, gave him a hard and soft response. Even if he lowered the rank of concubine Xiao and banned her for three months, which gap was so easy to bridge? He wants to give, he can''t refuse, but he can choose to ignore.


    "Yun Han is still angry about my slip of words yesterday?"


    Looking at him in a daze, Yan Shengzhi sighs helplessly and blames him. After listening to the Empress Dowager''s words, his heart suddenly rises and his anger is sent to him.


    "No, thunder, rain and dew are the grace of kings. Your Majesty''s words are reasonable. Now it is widely said that I came back to fight for the crown prince with Xiao Qi. The virtuous princess is the mother of the eldest prince. In addition, I still have a period of tribulation with Princess Shengqin. If I manage more, I will inevitably give people private hatred and deliberately suppress the suspicion of the eldest prince. In the future, I will not ask about the affairs of the virtuous princess, Your majesty will take care of it. "


    Knowing that he would be uncomfortable, Chu Yunhan still said that since he felt guilty, he would make him feel guilty enough, and their relationship had been too bad to be worse.


    "Nonsense, who is the rumor? I''ll have him cut off at once


    Yan Shengzhi stood up, and Zhang Dezi, who was next to him, cried bitterly and frequently winked at the lonely empress. Could he not see that the emperor was flattering him? Can''t he just follow him a little bit? If you annoy the emperor, he will be fine. They will suffer a lot.


    "Why should your majesty be angry? If Xiao Qi really has that ability, his majesty will like him and I won''t be foolishly refused. On the contrary, even if he can''t be the prince, Xiao Qi is the only legitimate son of his majesty. In the future, if he can''t be a prince, Xiao Qi is his Majesty''s only legitimate son. After leaving the palace for three years, I will be indifferent to all those who should be indifferent. "


    With a faint glance at him, Chu Yunhan said and wrote down his reply. In the past, he always avoided talking about the prince''s issue, but what he got was his suspicions and suspicions. So why should he cover up?


    It''s getting dark. By the not very bright candle light in the imperial study, Yan Shengzhi looks at Chu Yunhan''s serious side face deeply. It seems that he is studying the truth of his words, and seems to be evaluating something in his heart. After a long time, he closed his eyes and said, "Yunhan, don''t worry. I won''t treat you and Xiao Qi badly. I will give them the same opportunity, Whoever has the ability to take over my land, I will make him the crown prince and give him the throne. "


    Really? If Chu Yunhan raised eyebrows as if he didn''t hear what he said, he looked at the fold in his hand intently. Obviously, he should be the two closest to each other, but because the throne went further and further, perhaps only Yan Shengrui was the most astute. If he had taken over the throne, he was afraid that the situation would be very different now.


    To Ling Jingxuan''s surprise, at dinner time, Yan Xiaoming and Zeng Shaoqing appeared in front of them. Xiaobao was so happy. He took him to introduce his new brother. When he saw the stranger, Yan Shangqing was still a little shy. However, he followed Xiaobao and called Yan elder brother, although he seemed to be supposed to It''s called Xiao Qi Shu.


    "Let''s go tomorrow. Everything that should be arranged is arranged. I will not go there, so as not to be linked with Ling''s brewing. You can help me tell Han Ge that if you need anything, I have already sent a letter to Jing Peng two days ago, asking him to send another two ships of sorghum wine to Beijing, which should be able to pick up our stock."


    After giving the children acupuncture, Ling Jingxuan and the three of them got into the study again. At the same time, he also asked Zhu to take Qin Muyan to the back yard. After two or three hours'' rest, they should have recovered almost.


    "Are you so confident in sorghum wine?"


    Zeng Shaoqing picks eyebrows. It seems that they brought a lot of inventory, right? Cangzhou to the capital back and forth waterway is only a month at most. Is he worried that it is not enough to sell?


    "I don''t know who drank it and praised it all the time?"


    Looking at him, Ling Jingxuan''s self-confidence is more than that. He came to the conclusion after comprehensive analysis that ordinary people can afford to buy sorghum wine. As long as they drink it, he guarantees that they will definitely turn back. Otherwise, in the era of famous liquor flooding in the 21st century, sorghum still occupies a place? No matter in those days, the poor were always less than the rich. The small profits and quick sales were sometimes much better than the one hammer deal.


    "Ha ha I''ll just ask, you


    "BUCKLE!"


    Knock on the door suddenly sounded, three people''s line of sight coincided to turn in the past, the closed door was pushed open from outside, Ling Yun bowed his head and walked in: "princess, the person you want to see has arrived.""Let them in? Eh? Are you very kind? "


    Before Ling Jingxuan finished his words, he walked in with a pure white figure, and his long hair, which was obviously washed and waist long, was casually draped behind him. As he walked around, his hair was flying gently. With his appearance from the inner demon to the outer world, it was very difficult for anyone not to fall down under his robe. Unfortunately, none of the three people present were among the ordinary people, They themselves are handsome men with great personality, and the most beautiful men are just skin bags in their eyes.


    "Ha ha You''re welcome. You''re worthy of being the prince of Sheng. The palace covers a large area. I spent almost an hour shopping here


    Cast him a charming smile, Feng Mou swept the other side of the same look evil, in fact, is just a fake evil spirit Zeng Shaoqing, Xue Wuyang fell beside him, don''t forget to take the initiative to report his son''s whereabouts to Ling Jingxuan, the palace is full of dark guards, the trace can not be hidden, he does not want to be expelled by someone because of this kind of thing.


    "Let the others in."


    Lazy to take care of this self-made acquaintance, Ling Jingxuan waved his hand, and Ling Yun calmly retired. Soon, a group of neat, young and handsome men came in, especially the two leaders, one tall and strong, the other slender and thin. The former had tiger eyes like a torch, the latter was as bright as a star, which was mixed with wisdom that could not be mistaken. The rest of the people were also changed greatly, Although not all of them are handsome and intimidating, compared with the dishevelled and dishevelled face when they came out of the prison in the daytime, they are definitely in the sky and on the ground. If their eyes were not flashing, they were familiar with wild and unruly, Ling Jingxuan could not help but wonder whether they were the people he chose during the day.


    "Master."


    Under the leadership of the first two people, the eighteen people went to Ling Jingxuan in unison and knelt down on one knee to him. Their expressions and attitudes were indescribable respectful. From the moment he took them out of the prison, he was the master they had to swear to death to follow their life.


    "Qin Muyan? Li Ruhong? An Shaonong? "


    Ling Jingxuan or a little accept can''t call a few people''s names, this change, can''t help but also a little too big? "Yes


    Two of the three men who were named were the first two handsome men. Qin Muyan was tall and strong, and Li Ruhong was relatively thin. That an Shaonong was very petite and didn''t look like a felon at all. However, Ling Jingxuan fought with him. When he fought with others, he gave people a feeling of instant change and was very crazy He''s just a madman?? Well, if people really want clothes, get up. I chose you not to be slaves. You don''t have to kneel down. "


    As soon as they got up, Ling Jingxuan got up and went around them. Finally, he went back to the front of the team. Standing in front of Li Ruhong, the tall Qin Muyan, his slender body seemed thinner. However, it did not affect his momentum. The king''s momentum from the inside to the outside made up for the lack of stature As he picked all of them by himself, it might be a bit tricky to win, but who can say that he didn''t beat them head-on?


    "I know that before you go to prison, you should all be powerful people. Some people may have hidden secrets that can''t be said, or even bear deep blood feuds. What you yearn for is freedom. But since you follow me, you should follow my rules. I don''t require you to tell me everything. You can do what you want as long as you don''t have a task What? I won''t interfere. If you need help, I can also help. The only condition is that you must be absolutely loyal to me and those who betray me. I have thousands of ways to make your life worse than death. "


    Looking at them with sharp eyes is the most basic requirement of Ling Jingxuan.


    "Yes, master!"


    Under the leadership of Li Ruhong of Qin Muyan, a group of people knelt down again. This time, Ling Jingxuan did not immediately let them get up, but continued to say in a deep voice: "my purpose of life is that if people do not attack me, I will not commit crimes. If people attack me, I will fight back thousands of times. No matter who the other party is, even if it is the Emperor today, I will rush to gold when I accumulate enough strength Luan hall takes his dog''s life, which will become your purpose in the future. From today on, you will be called the thunder team. Thunder is the heavenly power. If the heavenly power doesn''t sing, it will make a great shock. Wherever the thunder goes, it will certainly disappear! "


    Tianwei is irreversible. He just wants them to run wild in the world. No one dares to provoke them easily. Of course, as long as others do not take the initiative to provoke them, he will not spare no time to kill people everywhere.


    "Yes


    It''s arrogant and bloodthirsty and cruel, but it''s boiling in the ears of the thunder Corps. These men who have been imprisoned in the prison for many years can''t help their passion. In the blood, something called "blood" is restless. "You should rest and recover these days, and after a few days of equipment, you will start the two-month special Training, in these two months, I will try my best to strengthen your physique and help you break through yourself. In two months, I will see the earth shaking changes in you. Go on. "


    When he finished, Ling Jingxuan went to Yan Shengrui with his hands on his back, and his cold face was full of cold. He wanted to set up a special team of his own in the ancient times of this different world. They would be the most sharp weapon in his hand.

 Chapter 317

    "Yes


    People dare not disobey. Under the leadership of Li Ruhong of Qin Muyan, they prepare to leave one after another. At this time, Xue Wuyang''s voice rings.


    "Why set up such a special team? Can''t your man protect you? "


    Xue Wuyang''s words have successfully kept Qin Muyan and others. If they still don''t know the identity of Ling Jingxuan, they should die. But who doesn''t know Yan Shengrui, the general who won''t be invincible? He is the God of war worthy of the people''s hearts, and is also the object of worship of all bloody men. They also wonder why his princess should set up her own private army? Yan Shengrui''s three words are thrown out at random. Who dares to deceive the princess of his family?


    "You''re not my man, not even my friend."


    Sitting back next to Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan glanced at him coldly, reached for the tea cup beside him and took it to his mouth. Just when everyone thought he would not answer this question, his voice rang again: "originally, I don''t have to answer you, but today I''m in a good mood, so I''ll satisfy your curiosity. Can I be a man To protect me, I believe the whole world knows. At the same time, as long as it is not a brain problem, we should know that my man is a big man, and his vision is always a national event. How can we think about how to protect his princess like a woman all day long? I am his princess, but also a man, how can cowardly hide behind him? Does the emperor have a favorite? If you like someone, you will know that if two people want to stay in love for a long time, it''s impossible to smooth the gap between status and strength by a simple word of love. A person''s birth may not be able to choose by himself, but what kind of road he wants to take can be controlled by himself. If I am complacent, I just want to hide under his wings Then, maybe ten or twenty years later, even if he doesn''t get bored, I can''t stand my weakness, always causing him trouble and other reasons to leave him on my own initiative. Only when two people walk side by side can I possibly grow old hand in hand. That''s all I want


    Ling Jingxuan personally felt that it was unrealistic for a bully to fall in love with a little white rabbit. Although the more complicated people were, the more likely they were to be simple. Perhaps at the beginning, the overbearing king would be attracted by the simple white rabbit. If the simple white rabbit had been like a girl, he needed people to take good care of him. After a long time, he would never be bored! Even if he fell in love with Yan Shengrui and tyrannical prince, he could not draw an equal sign. Even if he was a little white rabbit, he was also a smart little white rabbit, but he was still not satisfied with staying where he was. They had many enemies. On the surface, they seemed to occupy the favorable time, place and people and almost all the advantages. Basically, no one dared to provoke them. However, the big families in the capital city Including the Yan royal family, who have been standing for many years, will not have their own details? On the surface, they may not dare to mess around, but behind the scenes they can''t tell. As the saying goes, open guns are easy to hide, and hidden arrows are hard to defend. In the open, he doesn''t mind borrowing the name of his family''s Lord to scare away the enemy. Secretly, he can only rely on himself. He doesn''t believe Yan Shengrui can protect him, but he will also be distressed. His Lord is tired enough to deal with state affairs. How can he make him always Thinking about him? Moreover, from modern times to ancient times, he is not a man who needs protection from others.


    When you answer his question, do you mean he has no brain? Xue Wuyang, who leans lazily on the opposite side, picks his eyebrows lightly, and the smile on the corners of his lips expands gradually. He is sure that he is right. Ling Jingxuan is indeed a very interesting man.


    "Maybe the man in your family likes to protect you? Don''t men like him like their wives worship him as gods? "


    Eyes light flow, even the voice is enchanting and moving Xue Wuyang lazily opened his mouth, who did not notice that the micro squint eyes quickly slip through the pain of the naked.


    Hearing this, Yan Shengrui''s face immediately collapsed. The tiger''s eyes suddenly and sharply shot at him. For ordinary people, he would have been scared to pee his pants for a long time. But Xue Wuyang did not feel any pain at all. He has always been like this. What he says depends on his own happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness, regardless of other people''s feelings, and no one dares to show his face in front of him Yes, of course, except Yan Shengrui. He absolutely believes that Yan Shengrui has the courage to kill him.


    "You don''t look down on my man, or is that what your man is like, so you have to hide in the prison?" The voice dropped, Xue Wuyang''s body was stiff, and then, his body disappeared in the public''s sight. Everyone couldn''t help but look silly. Could this be a bit arbitrary? This is Shengqin palace. Sitting in front of him are prince Sheng and his princess. If you say you shake your face, you can''t find another one in the whole world?


    However, Ling Jingxuan pulled away the corners of his lips, and was not stirred by someone''s willfulness. Just now, he found an extremely interesting thing and found a way to restrain Xue Wuyang.


    "Qin Muyan, you will be the leader of the thunder team. Li Ruhong, you can help him. The specific matters will be discussed in a few days. Go down and have a rest."


    Smiling eyes sweep to those masters who are still standing in the study. Ling Jingxuan is in a good mood.


    "Yes, I''ll leave!"When they were left in the study, Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help but say, "for a long time, I haven''t seen anyone who dares to tease Lao Jiu face to face. Jingxuan, where did you find such a demon?" He asked himself that his appearance was evil enough, but he didn''t expect that there was more evil than him. Moreover, people were the kind of demons from inside to outside. He was different from those who only looked like demons and deliberately used their own advantages to achieve their goals in ordinary days. Just by his daring to tease Lao Jiu arbitrarily, he would be a hundred clothes.


    "If you knew who he was, you wouldn''t be so happy."


    Yan Shengrui does not like to gouge him out. The sage king of the ghost Temple of the western state is also a very difficult role for him, but?? I can''t help looking at the old God''s daughter-in-law. He seems not worried at all, or is he confident enough to suppress him?


    "What''s so awesome? Let''s all change our faces. Come on, tell me."


    Smell speech, Zeng Shaoqing more and more interest, in the Qing state, there are people can let their family fear?


    "The holy king of the ghost Hall of the Western kingdom!"


    "Touch"


    Ling Jingxuan''s voice dropped. Zeng Shaoqing, who was reclining on the chair, resolutely sat down on the ground. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan both had a black brain. This bastard?? As for it? Thanks to him, he is still the sixth master of the first Marquis''s house. When he hears other people''s names, he will lose his temper. If he really does something with others in the future, he will not be scared to pee his pants?


    "No, it''s not. Why did the big devil come to Qingguo? Where did you find him? "


    Don''t talk about them. Zeng Shaoqing also consciously lost himself to his grandmother''s house. However, he was not afraid of each other. He was simply frightened by the arrival of the ghost hall saint.


    "Why don''t you ask him to go by himself?"


    Danfeng''s eyes quickly climb up a mischievous cunning, Ling Jingxuan after ridicule don''t forget to wink with him, Zeng Shaoqing''s mouth a smoke: "still, or forget it, I don''t want to provoke that big devil, the Lord has not married a daughter-in-law, in case let that big devil whole disabled how?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t have self-confidence. Looking at the whole world, there are few who can be his opponents, and even fewer can crush him. However, the sage king of ghost hall is one of them. His brilliant deeds are much more wonderful than he and Lao Jiu. They are both defeated and hurt. He can only do the thankless things only when he has a brain bubble.


    "What are you afraid of? You forget that I''m a famous doctor. I''ll cure you if I''m disabled. In the face of Shengrui, I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    Ling Jingxuan can''t help joking with him. In fact, they all know that Zeng Shaoqing is not really afraid, but simply doesn''t want to cause trouble. If Xue Wuyang really steps on his bottom line, he will never force him to fight with him!


    "20% off? You are too stingy. I think Xiaowen loves silver so much. I think it''s your influence. "


    Fox eye pretends to be unhappy, Zeng Shaoqing is not a master waiting to be beaten.


    "It''s not natural that a son is like a father?"


    Throw him a look that you have something wrong with your brain. Ling Jingxuan cocked up his legs and said angrily, "it''s like you have a son. Come on, I''m not going to scrap it with you. Tomorrow I''ll be busy with the business of opening your broken shop."


    then, Zeng Shaoqing stood up and didn''t know what kind of space to find the folding fan The flow is natural and unrestrained.


    "I may be busy recently. If I have nothing to do, I will go to the palace more often. Remember to ask me for something the day after tomorrow."


    When the Empress Dowager is finished, there is no need to worry about the palace for the time being. Shengrui will take care of the emperor. As for the big families, let them jump. He is not in the mood to pay attention to them.


    "What? Don''t you say you really want to poison the dumb old witch


    After a pause, Zeng Shaoqing asked curiously. Yan Shengrui''s eyebrows beside him also caught a little interest. Ling Jingxuan''s lips sparked a sneer: "is she just poisonous? You don''t want to pursue it. "


    Some people want to jump even if they are dumb. Since they have all shot, how can it be so simple? "So, what is it?"


    Even if he hated being naked, Zeng Shaoqing didn''t blow his hair. Instead, he became more and more interested. Who asked the old witch to tease his mother? God knows that his greatest fear in his life is the tears of his mother and his sister-in-law. Now he can''t even go home. Once he goes back to his mother, they will cry to him. Even when he was a child, he would have to turn over the matter of bed wetting with bare buttocks. All this was caused by the old witch. Although he did not dare to do it himself, it did not hinder him to watch Jingxuan do it.


    "Want to know?" Ling Jingxuan stood up and went to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zeng Shaoqing seldom nods smartly, and Danfeng''s eyes quickly slip through a banter: "I''ll let you know then."


    "Ha?"


    After that, Ling Jingxuan turns around and walks away. Zeng Shaoqing, who has a silly eye, is there with a statue like pestle. Yan Shengrui, who is trying to resist the smile, does not forget to play his brother''s love when he passes by. He reaches out and pats him on the shoulder sympathetically.


    "Ha ha."After a while, when Yan Shengrui stepped out of the study, there was a loud laugh outside. He wanted to know who it was. Zeng Shaoqing was so angry that he broke the folding fan in his hand. He swore to himself that he would break up with those two bastards!

 Chapter 318

    No one knows what Yan Shengrui said to the emperor after the separation of the dynasty yesterday. All the people only know is that shortly after he left, concubine Xiao was demoted to the imperial throne, and the empress dowager, who was only beaten in public by the Emperor himself, was lifted up by him. When the Empress Dowager heard about this, the Empress Dowager asked people to come to Fu''an palace to invite the emperor. But the filial emperor always prevaricated on the ground of busy state affairs In the past, no one dared to help the Xiao family plead again the next day, but secretly, they were still active.


    All the people surnamed Xiao in the capital city were suspended from their duties for investigation. The Xiao family didn''t think that from the root of this incident, Princess Shengqin started it. However, after the invitation letter entered the palace, it was like a clay ox sinking into the sea. For this reason, the Xiao family hated and poisoned Ling Jingxuan at the same time. If it were not for him, they would not have fallen into this field because of a small palace banquet? If the power is weakened or second, what face will they have in the future? However, as a matter of urgency, they did not have the mind to take him. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager did not give up on them and was still trying to intercede with them.


    This was the emperor''s golden words, and the officials did not dare to delay it. From top to bottom, they thoroughly investigated the Xiao family. However, how many officials were innocent? Even if the Xiao family can hide, no matter how high the communication skills, a case of different sizes or gradually surfaced, the early days of these two days can only be described as brilliant.


    "No, father-in-law Zhang, no good?"


    After the next Dynasty, Yan Shengrui, six ministers, Sun Liang, the right prime minister, and others were called into the imperial study to discuss the withdrawal of the troops from the city to the Jinzhou government camp. All the palace people, including Zhang Dezi, the emperor''s first confidant, were not ambiguous in dealing with state affairs. At the same time, he was very taboo of eunuchs interfering in politics.


    "What''s the noise? Your majesty and your majesty are deliberating on state affairs. Do you want your head


    Seeing this, Zhang Dezi, who was waiting outside the door, quickly stepped forward three steps and two steps in a low voice and yelled. Seeing that the man was a small eunuch of Fuling palace, he thought he was sent by the Empress Dowager to look for his majesty. Zhang Dezi frowned and said, "Your Majesty has an order. Don''t call anyone. Go back."


    Your Majesty''s attitude towards the affairs of Xian Fei and Xiao''s family is very obvious. The Empress Dowager''s sending someone to invite her three times a day is just to help her out. It''s strange that your majesty will go.


    "No, no, father-in-law Zhang. The Empress Dowager accidentally fell down in the palace in the morning, and she was already in a coma. Mammy Jin specially asked her majesty to come and have a look."


    The little eunuch is not afraid to be a liar, but he also has a task. Now the Fuling palace has become a mess. The emperor needs to stabilize the people in the past.


    "What? What did the doctor say? " Hearing this, Zhang Dezi could not help being a little anxious. His majesty is most filial. If something happens, he can''t hide it.


    "The grand doctor said that he was still in the process of diagnosis and treatment. The Empress Dowager didn''t wake up when the slave came over. Please pass it on quickly."


    "You wait."


    Zhang Dezi turned back into the imperial study. Yan Shengzhi, who was discussing the state affairs, looked up at him badly. Under great pressure, Zhang Dezi leaned forward to Yan Shengzhi''s ear and whispered, "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager has fallen and is still unconscious."


    "What?"


    Yan Sheng Zhimeng stood up and didn''t want to deal with the state affairs any more. He waved as he walked out: "here we are today. Yunhan, Laojiu, will follow me."


    I don''t know what happened. The ministers headed by Sun Liang were all puzzled. Yan Shengrui, named after him, exchanged his eyes across the air and got up to keep up with him.


    "Queen mother, what''s the matter with her?"


    When he arrived at the Fuling palace, he ignored the people who knelt all over the place. Yan Shengrui walked anxiously to the bedroom behind him. Yan Shengrui was not slow, but kept a fixed distance to follow him.


    "See your majesty! Queen, Prince Sheng. "


    In the bedroom, seeing his arrival, more than a dozen imperial doctors fell on their knees in fear. Mammy Jin came forward crying and said, "Your Majesty, mother, she?? Mother, she


    Looking at their appearance, Yan Shengzhi was more anxious. She walked three steps and two steps to sit beside the bed. The Empress Dowager lying on the bed had opened her eyes and her eyes were rolling. She should have known that the emperor had arrived, and tears were flowing from the corners of her eyes. But strangely, she was like a stiff corpse, lying on the bed motionless and unable to speak.


    "Mother, mother, mother"


    Aware of his strange situation, Yan Shengzhi almost shook his hand. Seeing that she was still feeling nothing but tears, Yan Shengzhi couldn''t help but turn around and roar: "what''s the matter with the empress mother? Why didn''t you react at all? "


    He has never heard of such a situation. How could it be so?


    "Return, reply to your majesty, the Empress Dowager''s pulse is normal, and is no different from ordinary people. The ministers and ministers don''t know why this happened."


    Although he was afraid, the head of the hospital had to shake his voice to answer. He had been a doctor for decades, but he had never encountered such a strange disease. Obviously, it was just a fall. After they sobered her up, she couldn''t move or speak. The whole person was like a disabled person, which was strange and strange. What''s more, his pulse was still very normal They don''t know what to do with their prescriptions."Son of a bitch, where does the Empress Dowager look normal?"


    Yan Shengzhi could not rest his anger. His eyes glared at the doctors kneeling all over the ground. Yan Shengrui and Chu Yunhan also went up to have a look. Both of them sighed in their hearts. They were worthy of respecting Xuan. They were so clever that they could not find out the disease. Could the Empress Dowager jump?


    "I''ll be damned!"


    All the doctors were shaking with fear. If they could, how would they want to be like this? The problem is, the Empress Dowager''s pulse is really OK.


    "You are really damned. All of you have been dragged down to be cut by me."


    "Spare your life, your majesty?"


    Yan Sheng''s intelligence was so dizzy that the imperial doctors almost peed in their pants, and their heads were about to be broken. Chu Yunhan frowned and whispered, "Your Majesty, they are all the best doctors in the hospital. Who can treat the Empress Dowager if you cut them off? Let them feel the pulse of the Empress Dowager again. The state of the Empress Dowager is a little strange. Maybe it is a difficult and complicated disease that hasn''t been found out for a while? "


    Although the hospital is not all subject to his orders, at least he Taiyi, the head of the hospital, has the same heart with him. He can''t let him destroy this chess piece. By the way, he is selling a favor to other people.


    "Not yet?"


    Under his appeasement, Yan Shengzhi finally recovered a little sense, and the imperial doctors did not care so much. After thanking the empress, they went up to the Empress Dowager nervously and called the Empress Dowager. Chu Yunhan helped Yan Shengzhi, who was breathless, to one side. Yan Shengrui never said a word. Since they couldn''t find out for the first time, the result of the second time must be the same. No one is better than him He knows his daughter-in-law better. Since he dares to fight, he will certainly not let people catch hold of him and find out the disease.


    As time went by, the palace was quiet and frightening. After passing the pulse to the Empress Dowager in turn, the doctors did not relax, but trembled even more. As a result, the Empress Dowager''s pulse was normal, but she was lying in bed unable to move. Let alone the emperor, they all began to doubt their own medical skills.


    "How?" Patience and wait for the last doctor to finish pulse, Yan Shengzhi urgently asked.


    "The minister should die!"


    The head of the hospital, he Taiyi, knelt down, and other doctors followed. Their faces were all dead. It was not that they didn''t cherish their own lives, but they really had no way.


    "A bunch of useless things. What''s the use of raising you? Come here


    Yan Shengzhi rose to his feet, and his chest heaved rapidly because of his anger. Chu Yunhan quickly stepped forward to hold him: "Your Majesty, please don''t be angry. You can''t fall down."


    Finish saying, Chu cloud cold and turn head way: "he Tai doctor, still don''t come over quickly to show your majesty."


    "Yes, yes.


    Knowing that he was trying to save him, he rushed forward and tried to calm down before reaching out to catch the emperor''s pulse: "Your Majesty is not in a big way. Please take care of yourself. You can''t be angry again."


    "Touch!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Shengzhi kicked him to the ground with one foot. The whole person leaned on the chair and gasped. Chu Yunhan stroked his chest dutifully and comforted him. Yan Shengrui frowned and glanced at the Empress Dowager lying on the bed. After a brief assessment, he went up and said in a deep voice "Don''t worry, brother. Maybe the Queen Mother hurt her brain because of falling down, and she will recover after a few days. The same is true for my younger brother. She forgot everything after the fall and recovered after a few months. The princess once said that it was because there was a blood clot in her head. We can''t see it with our naked eyes. After the blood clot turns, it will be OK."


    At this time, the Empress Dowager can have an accident, but the emperor can''t.


    "Princess? By the way, I remember your imperial concubine''s excellent medical skills. He went into the palace and gave it to his mother


    I don''t know how he was obedient. Yan Shengrui said a long string of words. He only heard the words "Princess". He also asked Yan Shengrui to take Ling Jingxuan to cure the Empress Dowager. What''s the joke? The Empress Dowager will do this because of him. How can he treat the Empress Dowager? "Brother Huang, Jingxuan''s medical skills are just ordinary. The doctors can''t help it, and he certainly won''t be able to."


    Yan Shengrui didn''t move. He thought he was afraid that he could not find out the cause of the disease. He would punish the princess. Yan Shengzhi said quickly: "he can control the plague and cure Xiaohua''s son. How can he be mediocre? Lao Jiu, don''t worry. I''m not confused. Even if the result of his diagnosis and treatment is the same as that of the doctors, I won''t embarrass him. Just go and take him into the palace. "


    He said so, Yan Shengrui is not good to refuse, after all, he is always the king.


    "Yes, I will go now."


    As for whether his daughter-in-law will come or not, it is beyond his control.


    "What''s going on here? How can a good mother wrestle? "


    After Yan Shengrui left, he felt that there was hope in his heart. Yan Shengzhi''s breath was much smoother. Although his face and tone were still very bad, Chu Yunhan went back to the chair next to him and thought about what happened in the morning. When Xiao Liu disguised as a eunuch and mixed into the palace, he thought something big happened. He heard that Jingxuan was going to give it to the Empress Dowager He was really scared. No matter whether he succeeded or not, the palace would be flooded with blood, but Xiao Liu told him that they had planned for a long time. Every day after breakfast, the Empress Dowager would walk around his palace. They could let her fall down first and then poison them secretly. He was still worried about the coming of poisoning. How could God not do it Do you know the ghost? When he saw the symptoms of the empress dowager, he finally felt relieved. Jingxuan was Jingxuan, and his poison was unparalleled in the world. In this way, no matter how the emperor checked, he would not involve the innocent, let alone let the blood flow into the palace.

 Chapter 319

    The Empress Dowager fell down not only herself, but also many people''s hopes. Without her intercession in the palace, the virtuous imperial concubine and the fourth Prince were banned. The Xiao family could not expect the emperor to let up. They had to find a way to avoid the examination of the third division of the Ministry of officials. When the news came out of the palace, many people were shocked and sighed that the Empress Dowager had fallen too badly Yes.


    When Ling Jingxuan entered the palace, it was almost an hour later. Originally, he did not want to enter the palace. On second thought, the Empress Dowager''s "illness" could not be cured. Why not sell face to the emperor? By the way, it can make a name for his future hospital, right?


    "See" the ninth Princess doesn''t need to be polite. Please give it to the queen mother. "


    The husband and husband came to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom without hindrance. Before Ling Jingxuan came to kneel down, he let Yan Shengzhi stop him. He didn''t want to kneel down again. To be honest, he was not used to the rule of kneeling. Of course, he didn''t care if he was kneeling. Although he felt a little uncomfortable when he was asked to kneel, he still felt a little uncomfortable However, it seems that he only needs to kneel down when he meets Yan Shengzhi.


    "Yes"


    throw Yan Shengrui a shallow smile. Ling Jingxuan walks over with empty hands. The moment he sees him, the Empress Dowager lying on the bed suddenly stares with her eyes full of naked anger and displeasure. If possible, she would have jumped up to scold him. Unfortunately, now he can''t even move.


    "Mother, offended."


    The more unhappy she was, the more brilliant the smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face was. However, because he turned his back to the public, he did not find anything except the Empress Dowager. His smile did not extend to the bottom of his eyes. When he pulled out the Empress Dowager''s hand to give him pulse, the empress mother hated him so much that he could not refuse. He could only watch his hand take her pulse.


    The whole bedroom is quiet, everyone is looking forward to looking at Ling Jingxuan, especially those great doctors, whose lives are all tied to him.


    "What? What happened to him after his mother? "


    Seeing that he took back his hand, Yan Shengzhi could not help leaning over. Before Ling Jingxuan stood up, he glanced at the angry empress dowager and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, do you want to listen to the truth?"


    "Of course."


    Yan Shengzhi frowns. Who wants to hear hypocritical compliments at this time?


    "The Empress Dowager should have a stroke caused by a fall. I''m afraid she can only spend her life in bed."


    Anyway, he''s a doctor. If he says it''s a stroke, it must be a stroke. Others can''t find out, can''t they? "What?"


    Yan Shengzhi''s reflexive roar is that he has heard of a stroke, but the empress of his mother just fell down. How could he??


    Lying in bed, the Empress Dowager almost did not have two eyes to turn over faintly, she can only lie on the bed like a living dead person for the rest of her life, then what''s the meaning of her living?


    The imperial doctors couldn''t help but feel relieved. Regardless of whether the Empress Dowager was suffering from a stroke, what they urgently need now is just a cause. With this cause, the emperor should not embarrass them. Even if it is confirmed that it is not a stroke, it has nothing to do with them. The Princess will be responsible for everything.


    Look, he said that the fall was so serious that Yan Shengrui and Chu Yunhan almost didn''t laugh. It was clearly that he made Xiao Liu take Yan Er into the palace. Now he said it was a stroke. He really took him. However, the symptoms of the Empress Dowager are similar to those of a stroke? The difference is that people who have a stroke can make a little noise. The Empress Dowager can open her eyes and breathe, which is almost the same as that of the dead.


    "Can''t you even prescribe it?"


    It''s not easy to accept this fact. Yan Shengzhi asks expectantly that he can not only diagnose the cause of disease, but also prescribe it.


    "The Empress Dowager is a brain hemorrhage caused by the strong impact of her head on the ground. I can''t do anything about it. At most, I can only give her some prescriptions for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. To see if it can resolve the blood stasis in her head and whether she can stand up in her lifetime, it depends on her nature."


    If there was a massive hemorrhage in the brain, people would have been in a daze and would have been waiting for Lord Yan''s call at any time. Fortunately, these ancient people didn''t understand. Ling Jingxuan would have been able to live a stable life for two days without the Empress Dowager''s constant backwardness in the palace. In the future, when they were fighting for the throne, there would be no sudden situation like the one in the previous few days.


    "Mother?"


    Hearing this, Yan Shengzhi rushed to the Empress Dowager with grief and took her hand to cry. No matter what the Empress Dowager did to others, at least to her own son, she still used her heart. The best proof is to hold him to the throne.


    Lying in bed, the Empress Dowager can''t do anything except tears. It''s said that she can only spend her next life in bed. She even has the heart to die. Thanks to her, she is still planning with others how to kill Princess Sheng Qin. I didn''t expect that?? It was just a fall for a walk in the morning, but the farmer came to announce her death. If she could, she would rather die now.


    "He Taiyi, the prescription of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis is up to you."


    Yan Shengrui takes Ling Jingxuan. Without waiting for their response, Yan Shengrui raises his head and says to Yan Shengzhi, who lies beside the Queen Mother''s bed, "don''t worry too much, the Queen Mother''s life is at least saved. If you take good care of it, maybe one day her blood stasis will turn into a new one, and people will follow it? As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we should not give up, should we? "No one knows Ling Jingxuan''s poison better than him. He said that the Empress Dowager could not stand up again, so she would absolutely not be able to stand up. However, at this time, the scene words should be said.


    "Yes, your majesty, what Lao Jiu said is not unreasonable. As long as the mother is still alive, we still have hope."


    Chu Yunhan, who had not spoken for a long time, also stepped forward to help. Yan Shengzhi, who was lying beside the bed, slowly stood up and took her mother''s hand and sat at the head of the bed, almost choking: "I know, you all go down. I want to accompany my mother alone."


    Not to mention the royal family, it''s a big family. Every mother and son are very difficult, especially the mother and son who can survive to the top of the throne. As the ancients said, once they succeed, they will die. Why didn''t the emperor climb up on the white bones? Without the full support and protection of the empress dowager, it is impossible to have him now.


    "I''ll leave."


    Seeing this, Yan Shengrui, who had wanted to leave for a long time, resolutely pulled Ling Jingxuan around. Chu Yunhan bowed down. After they all left, Yan Shengzhi reached out and stroked the Empress Dowager''s hair. He said, "mother, don''t worry. I will let people take good care of you. I believe you can stand up again."


    Unfortunately, the Empress Dowager was too hard to hear his voice.


    "Lord, princess, princess, please."


    In addition to the Fuling palace, Ling Jingxuan wanted to find a quiet place to talk to Chu Yunhan. However, a maid suddenly appeared and took his hand. Ling Jingxuan subconsciously turned to look at the man in his family. The man who had never changed his face when the sky fell down suddenly changed his face and quickly slipped across the bottom of his eyes. The imperial concubine, I''m afraid, is his legend My mother''s concubine, once the first beauty of Daqing?


    "Tell her I''m not available."


    After choking his neck, Yan Shengrui took Ling Jingxuan and left. Seeing her, he would think of his dead brother and what she had done. Although with the growth of age, he could understand some things, but emotionally, he would never accept it.


    "Wait for Shengrui, wait..."


    People are big and long legs. In anger, Ling Jingxuan''s legs are not short, but they can''t catch up with his speed. Suddenly, he pulls him to run like this, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable. Yan Shengrui, walking in front of him, turns around and has to stop: "sorry."


    All over the world, I''m afraid Ling Jingxuan is the only one who can make him say sorry.


    "It''s OK. Wait a minute."


    Shaking his head at him, Ling Jingxuan threw him a smile and ran back to the bewildered Maid: "you go back and tell the imperial concubine that Jingxuan is a new daughter-in-law. Today''s son is not prepared for anything. Instead, the Japanese imperial concubine and the prince will take their children and kowtow to her."


    If you don''t care, you won''t lose your temper. Yan Shengrui''s reaction is obviously very concerned, which is why Ling Jingxuan will turn back.


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    The maiden bowed down and retreated. Ling Jingxuan turned to Chu Yunhan and said, "Xiao Qi has a good life in the palace. Don''t read it. Take care!"


    There are too many people at the gate of Fuling palace. He can''t say anything. He can only express his worry in this way and tell him to take care of himself.


    "I disturb the princess. If Xiao Qi is mischievous, please forgive me. If there is anything wrong with the princess, please come to the palace at any time."


    Chu Yunhan is also a smart man. He can''t understand his words. However, he can''t show any special or abnormal emotion. He can''t change his mood. There are too many eyes staring at him all the time in this palace.


    "The queen is very kind."


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan turns to leave and looks at his back. His hands under the cloud sleeve become tight. When will they be able to sit together, drink tea and have a chat? Does he still have a chance to teach children knowledge? It is said that the children would rather go to the Hanling academy outside the city than invite him to study. Thinking of this, Chu Yunhan is deeply distressed. Occasionally, in the dead of night, he even wants to leave everything and escape from the gorgeous cage that deeply imprisons him. But it is only a moment. He can''t, since he has come back, he can''t escape again Unless he ascends the throne and stabilizes the world!


    "Jingxuan.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of the people in the palace, who were in the palace of Emperor Xuan, had no one else to talk to, and then he was in the palace Only those who can live in it know how dirty and dark it is. Children of several years old may frame their own hands and feet for their own interests, let alone the old princes and concubines. There is no one who can believe in them. They only have power in their hearts, only the broken chair high above.


    "If you want to cry, I won''t laugh at you."


    Holding him in his arms, Ling Jingxuan tried to relax his emotions. He knew that there was a secret in his heart, and there were a lot of pain. The reason why he didn''t ask was that he didn''t want to force him to think of it. No one knew better than him how painful it was when the dust covered wound was opened. Once, he could only hide in the dark and lick the wound. Now, he has Shengrui, children and his own Home, no longer because of those injuries and pain, so, he also want to relieve pain for his Lord."I won''t do such a disgraceful thing. Let me hold it for a while?"


    Rigid body because of the words relaxed down, Yan Shengrui tightly embrace him, as long as there is him, he is satisfied.

 Chapter 320

    The Empress Dowager has suffered a stroke. The palace has never dared to intercede with the virtuous imperial concubine any more. Many concubines are steering against Chu Yunhan. The white imperial concubine and the new imperial concubine, Yan Shengrui, who went to court on time for the first time every day, went there for a stop. There was no brain handicap who dared to plead with the Xiao family in front of him. Once the most promising Prince lost all his advantages and everything seemed to return At the starting line, the opportunities for several older princes have become the same. It is still unknown who will be able to reach the top in the end.


    Recently, a shop named Ling''s brewing has sprung up in the capital. All the wine sold are crazy. It takes at least ten days and a half months to buy 821 jars of wine. Because of its low price, the unlimited supply of sorghum wine is rapidly seizing the liquor market. Every day, before they open the door, there are long lines of people waiting to buy their family''s things It''s not that no one is envious of their business. There are not a few people who find fault in the dark or in the open. However, all those people are without exception. No one knows whether they are alive or dead. All we know is that there is someone behind Ling''s brewing. They can''t move!


    At this point, Ling''s brewing has laid a foundation in the capital. Ling Jingxuan believes that under the management of manager Zhang and Han Fei, they will soon be able to stand firm and expand rapidly to the surrounding cities and towns, and he can completely let go.


    After returning from the palace that day, Ling Jingxuan and Zhao Dalong studied the things he wanted them to make. All the people Yan Shengrui found for him not only signed death contracts, but also good iron makers. As soon as Zhao Dalong told them, they knew how to make those delicate things. As soon as Zhao Dalong told them, they knew how to make those delicate things. As a result, everyone was responsible for making different parts, The most important thing is that Zhao Dalong is responsible for it. Therefore, it is almost half a month after all the parts of the 20 sets of equipment are put in front of Ling Jingxuan. At the same time, after nearly 20 days of treatment, Yan Shangqing''s residual poison has been removed. The inner layer of skin begins to itch, and the surface layer also shows signs of more dryness and stiffness. Children can''t stand it every day and always want to exert themselves However, Ling Jingxuan said that it was because the new skin was growing and the surface skin was about to fall off. One morning, Sikong Jue, who washed the child''s face one morning, found that a brown plaque the size of a thumb had fallen off his face. Although the skin inside was red, even the blood vessels on his face could be seen, Sikong Jue was very excited, and later he was all over the body Heart into the matter of taking care of children, even he and Yan Xiaohua''s things are thrown aside.


    During this period, Ling Jingxuan didn''t let the thunder team idle. According to the memory of his previous life, Ling Jingxuan drew up a physical training plan that was almost impossible to complete. Except for the first day when he watched them and completed all the above training with them, he left the responsibility of supervision to Qin Muyan and Li Ruhong, although the training content was for their martial arts practitioners People are really strange, and the amount is not ordinary people can do, even if they have the foundation of Kung Fu, they are also very hard to do, but the first day people saw Ling Jingxuan finished it easily. All of them were masters who did not admit defeat and tried hard to practice themselves. Almost every day, they overfulfilled the task.


    "Where is this going?"


    Today, the business of the Xiao family has finally come to an end. Although the Xiao family''s power has not been uprooted, it is also very weak. Yan Shengrui should not be able to hop around any more for a while. Yan Shengrui came back to meet him and Zhao Dalong with a group of servants carrying several large boxes for walking in the backyard. Yan Shengrui caught up with them and hugged them Before Ling Jingxuan, he threw a holy edict to Zhao Dalong.


    "The emperor has made you a six grade fine craftsman. I''ll help you refuse. There are still some rewards that will be sent directly to the palace later. However, the emperor hopes that you can instruct the blacksmiths who make weapons when there are problems."


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Dalong was stunned and then said gratefully: "no problem. Thanks for Shengrui. To tell you the truth, I''m really not an official."


    Liu pin Guan, if it was someone else, would have jumped three feet high, and he would have forgotten his surname and name. However, Zhao Dalong was a rare one. He was embarrassed to say anything and was not afraid of their jokes. In addition to the skill of forging iron, the only thing he could do was to make jam and wine. To let him become an official was to send him to death. He knew that he still had it.


    "Ha ha Brother Zhao, you are too self belittling. It''s not so terrible to be an official. However, I still think it''s better to be an official than to be an idle landlord. We can''t afford to afford to wear clothes. Why do we have to suffer from collusion with others? "


    Even if he became a princess and returned to the palace, Ling Jingxuan''s idea did not change. At the same time, in the palace, unless necessary, he was still dressed in plain cotton, so were the children. Now it is the end of October. The weather is cold, and they all put on thin down. This year, he plans to launch a large number of down jackets in the headquarters of Baiyun Pavilion in Beijing, and he also helps each of the thunder team in the early stage I tried to make two sets of down jackets similar to the modern camouflage version. The difference is that the clothes do not have zippers. Instead, they are replaced with the clasps of Tang clothes. Today, he is going to take them with them.


    "That''s why, and I don''t want to be shut up in the Yamen and teach others how to forge iron every day. I want to improve my craft and help you build more things that I''ve never seen before. If one day I can see the weapons I''ve made applied to the battlefield and increase the winning chips for Shengrui''s troops, I''ll be satisfied."Rare, Zhao Dalong''s words are more. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui looked at each other and said with a smile: "this wish has not been realized long ago? Isn''t Shengrui''s last victory a blessing of refined steel knife? Now there is no war in the border area for the time being, and the imperial court will gradually recover its vitality. When the Treasury is full, the refined steel Dao you refined and forged must be possessed by all the soldiers. All these are your contributions. "


    To be honest, without Zhao Dalong, he could not forge fine steel himself. After all, what he knew was only theory, but Zhao Dalong helped him to complete the practice.


    "Hey, hey?? If only it could be so. "


    Although Zhao Dalong is not a soldier, he is a man. He is no exception. If he has a family and has children but no martial arts skills, he can not go to the battlefield, but he can help the soldiers in the battlefield with his own skills, which is quite satisfactory for him.


    "Certainly."


    Throwing him a positive look, Ling Jingxuan walked and turned his head to look at his man: "how did you come back so early today?"


    "I miss you."


    Well, the wedding prince said the sweet words seriously, and Ling Jingxuan nodded solemnly: "Oh? Is it? "


    "Ha ha Can''t you move a little bit? "


    Yan Shengrui bends down and hugs him. His wife is very busy recently. He doesn''t have time. Although he sleeps together every night and plays games of fighting with goblins, they haven''t been sweet for a long time. Therefore, Yan Shengrui is not happy. This is not the case Leisure began to play for comfort.


    "I don''t look moved?"


    Knowing that the man in his family was "sick" again, Ling Jingxuan reluctantly cooperated with him. To be honest, he also felt that they had not really relaxed for a long time after they came to the capital.


    "Where does it look like? Jingxuan, aren''t you busy this afternoon? Will you accompany me out of town


    The army is about to go to Jinzhou government for standby. His busy work can be imagined. In order to catch up with the eldest princess''s birthday next month, he will go to the military camp every day to arrange the dispatch. I don''t know why. Today, he especially wants to take his daughter-in-law with him.


    "OK, I''ll be ok if I give them to Qin Muyan later."


    After a deep look at him, Ling Jingxuan nodded and agreed. They are not ordinary men and women. They don''t need to be bored with each other all the time. However, occasional company is indispensable. Otherwise, their busy work will lose its significance.


    "Ha ha What about the kids? Why didn''t you see them today? " Yan Shengrui was satisfied and finally let him go after kissing him on the cheek.


    "In Jue''s place, Shang Qing''s disease has greatly improved, that is, every day the itching is too bad, for fear that he will scratch the newborn skin, Jue and the children will spend a lot of time with him every day, talking to him to distract his attention. It is really not easy for such a small child to have a new skin. The itching is not what ordinary people can imagine, and it is estimated that adults can''t help it, It''s a pity that the child has never been caught. "


    When it comes to this, Ling Jingxuan can''t express his heartache. As for the children over four years old, they try hard to bear it during the day, and unconsciously at night, they are the guardians of sikongjue all night long. Both father and son are the masters and sons of cattle.


    "It will be all right, didn''t you? When the skin on his surface naturally falls off, the itching will gradually stop and he will return to the white and tender appearance before


    Knowing that he has always loved his children, especially their own children, Yan Shengrui could not help tightening his hand. Ling Jingxuan turned his head and said with a smile: "well, I''m just sighing and sighing. This is the process that xiaoshangqing has to go through. After that, his illness will be almost cured. By the way, what''s the birthday of Aunt Huang? Is it far from the birthday of our steamed buns? "


    November is also the birthday of their little buns. They will be six years old.


    "It seems that they are a few days later than Xiaowen, why? Do you have plans? "


    Yan Shengrui doesn''t care much about his birthday. He can''t even remember his own birthday, and thanks to his mother''s kindness to him, he can remember the approximate date. In the past, people would remind him of any important person''s birthday, such as his mother, Princess Yun.


    "Well, I asked steward Zhu. How many chuangs do you have outside the city? I want to take advantage of baozi''s birthday, our family will go to live in Zhuangzi for two days, and have been in the capital for nearly a month. We seem to have never relaxed once. Except for the Palace Banquet day, the children have not been out, and there are wolf father and they, I''m afraid, also want to run on the mountain."


    Why are they so busy? Is it not to hope that the family is safe and happy? What is the meaning of their lives if they are buried in intrigues and battles all day long? When it''s time to relax, it''s time to relax properly. Rest doesn''t mean giving up, but to go further.


    "You can arrange it, and call Jinghan in time. Let''s stay a few more days."


    Why didn''t Yan Shengrui want to take his wife and children out for a walk? If it was not for the temperament of his daughter-in-law, would he let him be so busy? "Well, tell them later. I think they will be very happy."In the past, when they were in Lingjia village, they would go out to play. Later, they opened a college and invited more children to go out to play. This time, they have been locked in the palace for almost a month. I''m afraid they have been suffocated? Children, just like cattle and sheep, should be stocked.

 Chapter 321

    The courtyard where the thunder team lives is not far away from the main courtyard. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t have any intention to hide them. As long as the people in the house know their existence, but he doesn''t put too many servants in the yard. Apart from cleaning, all the other things are done by themselves. First, they don''t want people to know how they practice. Then, it''s also training There is no way to support their ability to take care of themselves. Most of the men in ancient times were big men. They left their mother-in-law and servants and became idiots every second. Fortunately, most of them were born in the green forest, and they were not very resistant to doing laundry and cooking. They were quick to learn. If they were to be those who read books or rich and noble sons, they would have made a mutiny for a long time.


    When Yan Shengrui and his team went, the thunder team was carrying out specific physical training every day. At the back of the yard, Ling Jingxuan was transformed into a professional training camp, with net frame, single parallel bars, fighting equipment, and even high walls for rock climbing. Of course, with their martial arts, these are all fine, but what he wants to strengthen is their physical fitness, simple * * strength, so he started early Before a series of exercises, he made it clear to them that anyone who uses his internal power will immediately strip him out. Therefore, these old men are as tired as dogs every day and dare not use their internal power to recover when they are resting. However, in just a few days, their physical abilities have changed dramatically. Therefore, these men who are locked in the depths of the prison all the year round We all become exercise maniacs, do not need other people''s supervision, every day automatically and spontaneously over complete the task.


    "Master Xuan!"


    Seeing their arrival, Qin Muyan, as the team leader, waved his hand, and a group of sweating people ran to them in order. Everyone''s eyes were looking at Ling Jingxuan. In their mind, there was only one master son. Even Prince Sheng could not replace the master''s position.


    "Well, you go back."


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan coldly waved back the servants who carried the box. When they left, they turned to the other side to set up a target area: "carry the box and follow me."


    "Yes"


    there was no doubt about it. They carried a huge heavy wooden box in pairs. The target was divided into two parts. One part was used for arrow training, and the other was farther and smaller, which had not been put into use for the time being. Ling Jingxuan took them to that area. After they put down the box, facing the suspicious sight of everyone, Ling Jingxuan took them from each box I took out different things and threw them on the simple table. Only the last two boxes didn''t move.


    "This will be your future weapons. See how to assemble them."


    After arranging the parts on the table, Ling Jingxuan beckoned them to come around. After that, his hands quickly and accurately picked up those parts. All the people heard was the sound of clicking. After a while, a dark strange weapon appeared in his hand, and all the seemingly disordered and strange parts disappeared.


    "What weapon is this?"


    Yan Shengrui curiously took over what he had in his hand and looked at it. The weight was quite heavy, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Automatic rifles can kill all creatures within hundreds of meters, and can achieve long-range attack and close combat."


    Ling Jingxuan said as he picked up a heavy box and opened it full of special bullets. Fortunately, the gun said that these bullets took him a lot of effort. It took him several days to get them out. People''s questions became deeper. What''s the use of such a small thing? And the automatic rifle. What''s the weird thing?


    "Did I bring all the spikes I gave you last time?"


    Knowing that they were all confused, Ling Jingxuan didn''t explain. He just took the rifle, took out the magazine, and filled the bullets one by one. Although he was full of doubts, Qin Muyan obediently drew out the army spike and handed it to him. Ling Jingxuan installed the half foot long army thorn on the rifle in front of them, and then took the rifle to the shooting position.


    "Touch, touch."


    The moment the trigger was pulled off, several loud noises were heard in succession. The unprepared people were startled. Before they were recovered, Ling Jingxuan''s voice rang again: "who will take the target from the opposite side?"


    I haven''t used a gun for a long time. I don''t think it will hit all the hearts. However, it should not be far away. He is confident that he has always been with guns in his last life.


    "Yes"


    a team member turned and ran out, and everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at the gun. Even though they had never seen it, they had actually experienced bloody battles. Shooting several times in a row was obviously much better than bows and arrows or even crossbows. When fighting with the enemy, if there was such a thing, even if the opponent''s martial arts were higher, they would not be able to avoid its links Attack.


    "The most exciting thing about Jingxuan is Yan Shengrui. He can see clearly that the speed of bullets is so fast that even if he can hide for the first time, I''m afraid he can''t avoid the second time. If this is used in a large-scale battle?? Yan Shengrui is so excited that he can''t even think about it. It''s much better than the refined steel knife and the ten consecutive bows and crossbows he transformed. No matter as a soldier or a general, he is eager to have it.


    "I know what you want to say. Wait a minute."


    But Ling Jingxuan didn''t give him a chance to speak. He took a look at the team members who had already run with the target. Ling Jingxuan put down the gun and motioned for the other party to put the target on the table. When people saw the hearts that had been completely hollowed out, they all couldn''t help but stare. Yan Shengrui, who asked himself, could not help but be shocked. He never knew Women''s and children''s shots are so accurate."Ha ha It doesn''t look like a step back. "


    He thought that he would miss at least one or two shots. Although he said that his weapon in his previous life was basically a scalpel, he was very familiar with guns and ammunition. For some long-range attacks, the scalpel was not so easy to use.


    "Have you called before?"


    Keen to catch the point, Yan Shengrui looks up at him strangely. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t mean to hide: "well, it''s just different from this gun."


    This is the oldest and simple automatic rifle, which can''t be compared with the high-tech he used before. However, there is a shortage of materials in this era. It is very powerful to make such a gun.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Yan Shengrui didn''t think much about it. Now he''s all focused on this new weapon. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t stop him. When he''s learning from his previous appearance and holding a gun at the target, Ling Jingxuan comes forward to correct his posture: "the recoil of the automatic rifle is very strong, please pay attention to it."


    People who are not used to using guns often abandon their guns because of their strong recoil force. It is not good to wipe the guns and get off fire.


    "Eh" nods. Yan Shengrui tries to aim at the target by archery, and pulls the trigger with his fingers.


    "Touch!"


    The bullet flew out. Yan Shengrui looked at his hand in disbelief. If his daughter-in-law hadn''t reminded him, he might have lost it. It''s so strong recoil. I''m afraid it will take some time to get used to it.


    This time, without waiting for Ling Jingxuan''s command, the former team member ran again to take the target. Yan Shengrui, who has been walking through all walks of life, only touched the target. Not only himself, but also other people couldn''t believe his eyes. Even if he didn''t know how his archery was, he was the leader of the army, even if he didn''t get the arrow At least it should not be far from the bull''s-eye, right? Can you??


    "So it is. When I pull the trigger, my hand deviates and the bullet deviates with the strong recoil force"


    it is worthy of Yan Shengrui. Soon, he got to the crux of the problem. Ling Jingxuan nodded and picked up the gun: "yes, so you should get used to its recoil force as soon as possible. Now, first pour all the parts in the box on the table top and sort them out Well, I''ll teach you how to assemble them. The number of bullets is not very large now. You can save a little. There is also the last box, which contains your battle clothes. You can distribute them after you go down. "


    Today, he mainly teaches them how to assemble, dismantle and use clothes, and how they know how to wear them.


    "Yes"


    several people lifted the huge wooden box one after another and took out the small box with bullets inside. After that, they poured all the accessories on the table top. Because there were only 18 sets of them, not a lot of them, Ling Jingxuan took down the assembled rifle. Yan Shengrui, who wanted to try it, had to give up. Anyway, Zhao was here, After going down, let him make another one for him to play slowly.


    "I''ll assemble it again to show you. You should remember the steps. Later, you can pick out all the accessories and try to assemble them yourself."


    All the accessories were mixed together, including all the accessories that he finally removed from the gun. Ling Jingxuan picked out what he needed as he said it. No one dared to blink. They all concentrated on what he had picked out and how he assembled it. This time, Ling Jingxuan deliberately slowed down and picked up the needed accessories one by one, Soon, a brand-new rifle appeared again.


    "Try it."


    Ling Jingxuan pointed to the accessories on the table and then stepped back two steps. The thunder team members, who had been fighting with each other for a long time, rushed to find what they needed in the pile of accessories. Ling Jingxuan did not make a sound during the whole process. When they stopped, they looked at the accessories in front of them one by one. Some of them were obviously not Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing at the fact that there were still a few small accessories left in the middle of the table top. Ling Jingxuan went to help them sort them out and told them to remember all the accessories needed for a gun. They could not have more or less. The people who were greatly shocked by their confidence nodded in unison.


    "Well, let''s start assembling."


    "Yes"


    at Ling Jingxuan''s command, everyone picked up the parts they needed. At the beginning, the assembly went smoothly, and there was no mistake. The more we got to the back, the more we didn''t know what to do. Some even didn''t know what to do with them. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes turned to Ling Jingxuan for help, and the latter didn''t have any impatience. After all, they were all there It''s the first time to touch the gun. It''s normal to make mistakes or forget the assembly steps.


    "Master Xuan!"


    When the first assembled Li Ruhong held a brand-new rifle, Junyi''s face was full of excitement and excitement. He finished, and he did it??


    "Ha ha Well, not bad. "


    After looking at the rifle in his hand, Ling Jingxuan nodded. Then, other people assembled them one after another. Everyone seemed to have an excited expression after finishing the arduous task. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of abdominal darkness and said in a loud voice, "now, all of them are dismantled.""Ha?"


    People are stupid, aren''t they? They had a hard time assembling it, but they didn''t use it. Why do they have to dismantle it again?


    "Ha, what? Don''t do it soon. Later, I ask you to remove them every day before you go to bed, wipe them for maintenance, and assemble them in the morning. If anyone fails to do so, I will confiscate the gun for the time being. "


    "Don''t, master Xuan, let''s dismantle it. Can''t we dismantle it?"


    Qin Muyan was in a hurry. He even forgot his honorific name. He hurried to dismantle it. Other people didn''t dare to delay. They were all busy. He was afraid that Ling Jingxuan would take it back if he slowed down. Ling Jingxuan turned to Yan Shengrui and Zhao Dalong''s mischievous winks. They both laughed at the same time. It''s really hard to be his subordinate.

 Chapter 322

    I watched them disassemble and assemble many times. When Ling Jingxuan came out, it was almost noon. All the children gathered in the hall. Xiao Qi went back to the palace a few days earlier. When he left, Xiao baozi was reluctant to part with him. However, he didn''t really get angry. Although he had a good temper, he was a sensible child after all.


    "Dad, what happened to what happened just now?"


    Seeing them come in, the little buns rushed over and asked curiously. The main house was not far away from the courtyard where the thunder Corps lived. They all clearly heard the gunfire.


    "Nothing. Dad is experimenting with new weapons. The buns are too small. When you are bigger, dad will teach you how to use them."


    Bending down to pick him up, Ling Jingxuan dotes on the way. The existence of the thunder team is to protect him and his family. Xiaobaozi will be familiar with sooner or later. Moreover, he plans to develop a small pistol with Zhao Dalong to give several children and Yunhan Xiaoqi in the palace with them. In this way, their life safety will be more guaranteed.


    "Well, Dad, today''s lunch was sent by uncle Liu from Xinyuan. It''s delicious and looks delicious."


    He could not wait to eat it.


    "Why didn''t you see your sixth uncle?"


    There is no sign of Zeng Shaoqing. Even Sikong Jue doesn''t exist. Yan Shangqing, who is no longer wrapped up tightly, is playing with Ling Wen for nearly four months. The iron child has long been on Zhao Dalong''s body. Big black and small black have not come out. Only round rolling, as always, is chewing on the fruit ¡£


    "The sixth uncle didn''t come back. He just sent the food."


    The little buns blinked their big round eyes, as if to say, are we ready to eat? Shall we have dinner?? "The food he sent?"


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan frowned a few times and put him down to attract Mr. Zhu: "what''s going on? Are you sure it''s Xinyuan? " Why didn''t Zeng Shao Qing send me the dinner for no reason? And he hasn''t come back in person.


    "It is indeed sent by one of the shopkeepers of Xinyuan. He said it was sent by the sixth master. I know him very well, which makes people put on the table."


    When he realized that his breath was wrong, Zhu Guanshi respectfully said that if he was not sure that the other party was from Xinyuan, he would not dare to send everything to the house, especially the food. If there was any problem, he would not be able to chop off ten heads.


    "Removed, ordered the kitchen to prepare lunch, later no matter who sent it, I did not come to reject."


    How to think is not strong, Ling Jingxuan is resolute and severe. He is lazy even to check whether it is poisonous. He will never let his family eat anything of unknown origin.


    "Yes, yes?"


    Zhu Guanshi was startled and resigned. The people quickly removed the table noodles that had been arranged. The steamed stuffed buns looked at it, but there was no disturbance. Compared with the food, he still believed in his father more. Dad said that he could not eat, and he would not eat it even if he starved to death.


    "Wing, go and find out what''s going on."


    Today, Xiao Liu should have gone to the palace. How can someone send a mat? Yan Shengrui is also depressed.


    "Yes"


    no one saw Yan Yi''s figure, only heard a respectful response. Zhao Dalong looked back and forth at them and wanted to say a few words to ease the atmosphere. However, he was stupid and didn''t say it for several times. At this time, he suddenly missed his daughter-in-law. If it was his words, he must know what to say?


    "Huh?? Everyone is here. I''m sorry. I can''t bear it. Did Qing Er listen to brother Wen? " Sikongjue yawned and walked out of the room. When passing by the children, he didn''t forget to touch Xiao Shangqing''s head. Recently, he was completely decadent. All the Royal graces and dignities were lost. He stayed up late to take care of the children for several nights. He couldn''t even open his eyes this morning. He could only ask Xiaowen to look at the child for a while and make up for his return Feeling.


    "Well, there are."


    Xiaoshangqing, who has been cheerful a lot, nodded his head cleverly. Looking at his sleepless appearance, Ling Jingxuan helped him pour a cup of tea: "you don''t have to keep your eyes closed all night. The child''s condition should last at least for more than a month. After he falls asleep, you should also have a proper amount of rest."


    If there is anyone who dares to say that the princess of Huajun is arrogant and domineering without any one in her eyes, he is the first to refuse. Look, how many fathers can make him like this? He is just domineering to outsiders. To his own people, he is wholeheartedly good to them, for fear that they will be wronged. "I know, but I just don''t worry. It''s better to see it with my eyes. I''m afraid of another accident. It''s not just for more than a month. It doesn''t matter. I''m in good health."


    After taking over the tea cup, Sikong Jue felt as if she had survived. The dishes of Shengqin palace were delicious, the rice was delicious, and even the tea was better.


    "Then you should ask people to help you, how can you carry it by yourself?"


    Shaking his head, Ling Jingxuan ponders whether to add crescent spring water to the well where he lives in the courtyard, which makes people realize something. Only canglanxuan, luoyuxuan and the children listen to Haixuan''s three courtyard wells, he adds crescent spring water. Every day, the tea they drink is delivered from canglan''s small kitchen, and there is no other place Crescent spring water."It''s OK. I don''t like to stay in the house."


    Sikong Jue didn''t take it seriously. When he was a child, he didn''t like to be guarded by the bed. The night watchmen were usually outside the house. Before, he didn''t like sleeping with others. When he started sleeping with Yan Xiaohua, he almost kicked him out of bed several times in the middle of the night. Later, he got used to it slowly?? Think of here, Sikong Jue''s eyes can''t help dark, and after he gets used to it, the man no longer sleeps with him in the same bed.


    "Yes?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyebrows are meaningful. I don''t know who''s going to search their yard every night. He heard Yan Si say that people come every night. When he doesn''t sleep, he sits on the roof with him. After he falls asleep, he will sneak into the room until dawn. On this cold day, he doesn''t know. If you want to know, you can''t be heartbroken? Yan Xiaohua is also a wonderful person. He loves to death. He has to pretend to be a romantic and romantic figure of Laozi. One day, his daughter-in-law will have to let him do it. "By the way, Jue, I heard that the row of shops outside the Huajun palace is yours? What are you going to do with it? "


    About dinner time to wait for a while, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but ask out, thunder Corps things are almost, if you can, after giving the children''s birthday, he almost want to set up his hospital.


    "What? I''m not short of money. Why bother? Just leave it there. "


    Well, he is a real Royal local tyrant. Look at his casual remarks, I don''t think he cares about the shops at all? "Ha ha It''s not a matter of lack of money. If you don''t need it, you might as well sell it to me. If you don''t, you''d better sell it to me. If you don''t, you''d better sell it to me. If you don''t, you''d better sell it to me. If you don''t, you''d better sell it to me. If you don''t


    In his opinion, sikongjue''s problem is that he has to find a project to cooperate with him and divert his attention. Love is not the only one in their life. Why do we have to die for a man? A prince must have a prince''s style, doesn''t he? Always chasing Xiao Hua, what''s the matter?


    "Well? OK, let''s just sell it. I''ll let someone transfer the ownership to your name later. Anyway, I''m useless. "


    On hearing this, Sikong Jue looked up at him. Without thinking about it, he sent out a whole row of priceless shops. In his mind, nothing could compare with Ling Jingxuan, the only friend of Qing.


    "No, I don''t want to give it to you. My brother still has a clear account. You must give me the money that should be given. In other words, you don''t want to find something for yourself to do?"


    For other small things, Ling Jingxuan may take them. Those shops are worth a lot of money. He can''t ask for them in vain.


    "What do you do?"


    Blinking and blinking, Sikong Jue asked in a puzzled way. Ling Jingxuan''s forehead was dark, which reminds me that these noble princes in the capital do not all live like this? They have nothing to do all day long. They boast that they are romantic and do some romantic things. They feel good about themselves, not to mention those women in the back house. Although they all have Chuang Tzu shops under their names, they are usually in charge of affairs. Even their princes are like this. The difference is that Shengrui is busy with military affairs and is not idle at all.


    "Forget it. I won''t give you money for the shop. I''ll give you 30% of the shares. You can help me manage it later. How about that?"


    30% of the shares now seem worthless. When their hospital opens, he will know that it is the real priceless treasure. He does not want to give him money, but he wants him to do something to divert his attention.


    "Let me manage? Are you not afraid that I am not happy and kill all your people? "


    He is still clear about his own temper. He can''t stand being teased by others. He is not a material to be in charge of affairs. In the past, when he was in the western state, his father, his mother and his son''s brother were under the protection of his second brother. No one dared to say no. when he married to Qingguo, Yan Xiaohua spoiled him at the beginning. Later, even if their feelings broke down, he was the Third Prince of the western state and the princess of Huajun County of Qingguo Few people dare to provoke him. Even the Empress Dowager in the palace tolerated him. In addition, Yan Xiaohua always made him angry. Over time, his temper became more and more impulsive and irritable, and his reputation spread throughout the capital. It is estimated that even three-year-old children know that.


    "Ha ha How can anyone say that about themselves? If you don''t know how to do it, you will be killed. You have no bad temper. I like it very much. "


    "I love it, too."


    As soon as Ling Jingxuan''s voice dropped, another voice rang. The next second, everyone felt a flower in front of them. A pure white figure had already sat in front of them. Since the last fight, Xue Wuyang disappeared. No one knew where he had gone, and Ling Jingxuan did not ask. Unexpectedly, he appeared again today. It seems that he has digested the events of that day.


    "Brother Yang? Why are you here? " Sikong Jue jumped up in surprise, and his eyes were staring at him. He didn''t expect to see him in Shengqin palace.


    "Ha ha Xiaojue''er is still so lovely after she married. Why can''t I be here? "


    Enchanting and infinite, Xue Wuyang reached out and pinched his face. The white tender and greasy touch pleased him. The smile on his face became more and more evil. The servants in the hall all looked silly. No matter men or women, most of their cheeks were stained with a faint blush. Ling Jingxuan rolled his white eyes and sat down beside Yan Shengrui, trying to keep a distance from the demon He didn''t want to be pinched and played like Sikong Jue.

 Chapter 323

    "No, I mean, you''re here, the prince?"


    Holding his hand, Sikong Jue means something. In his impression, brother Prince and brother Yang have always been inseparable. When brother Yang comes, does he mean that elder brother Prince has also come?


    Xue Wuyang''s eyes flashed. He sat down on the table with one hand, holding his head on the table with one hand and looking at him jokingly: "your prince brother is estimated to have escaped from the dungeon of ghost hall at this time? Who knows, xiaojue''er, I haven''t seen you for several years. Don''t you miss this seat? I''ve come all the way to see you


    "Where? I miss you all. Brother Yang, why did you put brother Prince in the dungeon again


    It seems that Sikong Jue is not surprised by his brother''s experience. He is just curious. He can''t help it. This kind of thing happens too many times. Not only he, but also his father and his mother are used to it. As long as the prince''s brother suddenly disappears for no reason, it must be related to elder brother Yang. They are too lazy to send someone to find him. In any case, the prince will come back soon.


    "Why are children so curious? I''ve heard that the prince of your family doesn''t seem to treat you very well. It happens that I''m quite bored recently. Do you want me to teach him a lesson for you? "


    Playing his forehead dotingly, Xue Wuyang obviously doesn''t want to talk about someone. Sikong Jue is also simple. After listening to him, he is really in a bit of a hurry. He even says, "no, this is my own business. Brother Yang, don''t interfere. Besides, if the prince comes, don''t tell him, OK?"


    If he really intervenes, can Xiaohua''s family still have a life? What''s more, he had to marry himself to the Qing state, and he hurt his father, his mother and his brother''s heart. How dare he let them know that he had a bad life?


    "Yes?"


    Picking eyebrows, Xue Wuyang slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at him lazily. As early as a few months ago when he came to Qingguo Imperial City, he knew about his affair with Yan Xiaohua. That night, he sneaked into the prefectural palace quietly. However, what he saw was Yan Xiaohua sneaking into his yard and smelling out the strange smell. He simply turned around and left, and the husband and wife If outsiders interfere in the affairs between them, their relationship will get worse and worse. If he is in a mess, how can he help Jue?


    He felt a little guilty. Sikongjue didn''t naturally look away. The royal family of the Western kingdom was different from that of the Qing state. His father and his mother loved each other very much. There was no concubine in the harem. The three brothers were all born by the empress. The prince was made the crown prince when he was born, and the second emperor and he were also made king at birth. The father and the emperor took the prince and taught him to be king He and his second brother grew up carefree under the indulgence of his mother, and indirectly developed his willful and domineering character. However, his two imperial brothers are very excellent, especially the prince. He has a high prestige in the court and the people. Although he does not like to talk, everyone is very convinced of him. If he did not want to, he would have been given the throne to him Right? The people in their family are extremely protective. If the crown prince knows that Xiaohua is not good to him, he will not have to worry about it. He may have returned to the west one day when he wakes up.


    "You, long snack, what''s good about that kind of man?"


    Can Xue''s shrewdness not see his strange appearance? The slender and beautiful fingers couldn''t help but poke his forehead. The eyes of enchanting hook people slowly swept over all the people present, and finally fixed on Ling Jingxuan''s body: "the princess can''t even give up a lunch? I haven''t eaten for several days. I''m starving. "


    Where do you look like you want to faint from hunger?


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t like to turn his eyes. "I''m afraid it doesn''t suit the emperor''s appetite. If the emperor is hungry, there should be many restaurants in the capital to satisfy you."


    "I can''t walk any more. Why don''t you send it to the restaurant?"


    "OK, in the face of Jue, I''ll let the servants run errands for you, and give them the money first."


    "Will the princess be short of money for a meal? How can I say that those who come here are guests, and the Royal Palace of Shengqin treats guests like this? "


    "If people who come uninvited are also guests, I''m afraid that the small Shengqin palace will be crowded, or is it that the emperor is so poor that he can''t afford a meal?"


    "Ha ha Indeed, I am penniless. The princess is not willing to invite me to dinner. I will bear it again. "


    The two of you come and go. One laughs more brightly than the other. But when it comes to thick skin, I''m afraid Ling Jingxuan is going to fall behind. Sikong Jue, Zhao Dalong and baozi all look back and forth with their eyes open and say that they are enemies. They can still sit together with a smile. If they are friends, how can a friend talk like this?


    "Lord, Princess!"


    Yan Yi''s sudden appearance breaks the deadlock between them. Ling Jingxuan is too lazy to take care of an uninvited monster. He turns his head and looks at him with Yan Shengrui.


    "Say it."


    Thinking about what he had asked him to check before, Yan Shengrui''s eyes sank, and his voice dropped to the lowest level. Yan Yi didn''t dare to hesitate. Ning Sheng said: "my subordinates have already checked. It''s really the second manager of Xinyuan that sent the table noodles. However, as early as a few days ago, all his family members disappeared. Today, he and the staff in the shop did not go back. I''m afraid he and his family are all together They all no longer exist. Please make atonement. My subordinates have not found out who the messenger isWith that, Yan Yi knelt down on one knee. In such a short time, he was able to find out so much. Yan Shengrui did not blame him, but said in a deep voice: "where is Xiaoliu?"


    "The sixth Lord is still in the palace, and the emperor keeps him to eat."


    In other words, it is impossible for Zeng Shaoqing to send the noodles. Xinyuan really has an internal ghost.


    "Keep looking."


    If he dares to move the earth on the head of Shengqin palace, he wants to see where the other party is sacred.


    "Yes"


    Yan Yi bowed down, and even the children''s faces in the hall changed. No one thought that someone would dare to provoke Prince Sheng so blatantly.


    "If you can''t find out, the other party has done it cleanly. Even Shaoqing''s whereabouts have been mastered, and the score is not bad. It seems that this mirror hiding man has a brain."


    Ling Jingxuan''s lips were slightly crooked. He had expected this for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon. After all, the Xiao family has just suffered. Those people should be busy absorbing the power of the Xiao family. They should not be staring at them so soon, unless their purpose is not just the throne!


    "This seat seems to be catching up with interesting things. You seem to be very happy?"


    Xue Wuyang glances at Ling Jingxuan lazily. His feeling is really right. They are the same kind. The stronger the enemy is, the more excited they are.


    "I''m not that sore."


    No angry horizontal him, who has nothing to like to play tricks with people? If he can, he would like to go back to Lingjia village to be his idle landlord. However, since the family has taken the lead in firing the first shot, he seems to be unable to escape, can''t he? He was looking forward to the moment when he found out the man who hid the mirror!


    "Shuiling''er, you are responsible for all the food we eat. We will do it in the small kitchen. Zhu is in charge. The big kitchen will find a time to beat the steward there."


    "Yes"


    the two people who were named responded with one voice. Ling Jingxuan nodded, then turned to several small steamed stuffed buns and said, "in the future, as long as it is not made by shuiling''er, you should not eat it. Of course, if you have dad and father Wang, you will have no problem."


    It seems that the capital can let him play with his hands and feet, but I don''t know that the other side can carry his several rounds of counterattack? Don''t let him down too much.


    "Well." The three steamed buns are all precocious and sensible masters. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, even the most greedy steamed stuffed buns are cleverly applied.


    "Ha ha Be patient for a while, and wait for Dad to find out the man. "


    Touching their heads respectively, Ling Jingxuan could not hide his heartache: "next month, your birthday, my father has already discussed with my father. I will take you to live in Zhuangzi outside the city for two days. Then you can go out and play."


    "Really?"


    A few steamed stuffed buns showed an excited look in their eyes. Can they finally go out?


    "Well, Xiao Shangqing can also go with us."


    Yan Shangqing looks forward to the corner of his eyes. The smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face can''t help but be more brilliant. This child, I guess, has been choked out for a long time?


    "Father and wife?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Shangqing longed to look at sikongjue. Since he was ill, he did not dare to go out of the palace. No, to be correct, he did not even dare to go out of the palace. However, he was scolded as a willow spirit by his cousins. From then on, he was even more reluctant to go out, but Uncle Ling had never despised him. He wanted to be with them.


    "Xiaowen Xiaowu''s birthday, of course, we''re going to join in the fun."


    Sikong Jue went to pick him up and looked at Ling wenlingwu with a smile on his face. If there was no one else to help him look at Shangqing, he would not have been able to endure. For their birthdays, he must prepare a big gift for them.


    "Great, Dad, don''t forget what you promised us last year to make us a birthday cake."


    After the small steamed stuffed bun was excited, he did not forget to suck and slip. Ling Jingxuan chuckled: "you snack goods, do you dare to forget?"


    If he really forgot, the little guy would be angry for a long time? Until now, he still remembers how angry they were when Shengrui left him last year and didn''t wake them up.


    do not mind the Tucao of his father, he make complaints about his good taste.


    "Princess, it''s time for dinner."


    Look, they seem to have said almost, Zhu Guanshi timely gathered together, Ling Jingxuan nodded: "pass it on."


    Their three meals were always on time. It was obviously a little late today. He himself was very hungry, not to mention the children.


    "Are you good today? Another morning? "


    It takes time to pass meals. Ling Jingxuan gets up and walks to the special wooden bed in the hall. No matter whether the child is asleep or awake, he picks him up directly. Anyway, he has never seen him awake. Xiaotuan frowns impatiently, smashes his mouth, and doesn''t even open his eyes. As soon as Ling Jingxuan''s forehead is dark, he can''t help but gently on his little butt "I think you''d better call piggy after you, Dad talk to you, you can''t give dad a face?""Daddy


    The next second, the big steamed bun has already glared at him. The two small hands are even more impolite, grabbing his brother''s little fat legs: "Dad, you promised not to abandon Xiaotuan."


    Hugging his brother like a treasure, his big round eyes are full of anger and protest. Ling Jingxuan laughs dryly and turns around consciously. In his whole life, he is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is afraid of the chatter of his big buns. If he can''t, he has to stay away.


    "Ha ha."


    Most people have already seen the strange, which day Ling Jingxuan does not smoke, does not let the big steamed stuffed bun say two words? They had been used to it for a long time. Xue Wuyang, who was the first to see this kind of situation, sent out the laughter. He didn''t expect that the elegant Princess Shengqin would be afraid of her son.

 Chapter 324

    No matter how busy they are, they take a nap every day. This habit has continued from Lingjia village to the present. After lunch, sikongjue takes Xue Wuyang to his own courtyard. Originally, he wanted to warn Xue Wuyang not to greet him. Ling Jingxuan can only give up temporarily. He hasn''t seen him for several years, and he is not that uninteresting person.


    "You''re not really going to take that Xue Wuyang?"


    Back in the room, Yan Shengrui hugs his daughter-in-law and presses most of his body weight on him. Because of Xue Wuyang''s sudden appearance, he also decides not to go to the military camp in the afternoon?? Very strong!


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Ling Jingxuan dragged him to the bedside. Yan Shengrui took off his boots and coat, and then took off the golden crown of his hair. He hugged him and lay on the bed. Ling Jingxuan touched his face: "Xue Wuyang has no bad heart, at least not now. He is simply bored. I will talk to him when I have a chance Don''t worry if it hits us. "


    A man like Xue Wuyang either woos him or kills him. He doesn''t want to win him over, and he has no interest in killing him. As long as he doesn''t provoke him, he doesn''t bother to argue with him. Maybe it''s a kind of friendship. Although they are not friends, they are very similar in many aspects.


    "Do you know why the king of ghost hall is famous all over the world?"


    His fingers twisted around his hair. Yan Shengrui closed his eyes and looked at him. He said to himself, "in the Jianghu, his reputation has always been both right and evil. He will kill people for no reason and save people for no reason. Everything depends on his mood that day. It is said that he and the prince of the West are childhood sweethearts, but no one has ever seen them If they appear on the same occasion, it has not been proved. Judging from the reaction of Sikong Jue today, maybe they are more than just childhood sweethearts. I think soon, the prince of the Western kingdom should pay a fair visit to Qingguo. If they don''t hide their relationship, the one in the palace will probably suspect us. "


    He is not joking. The reputation of the prince of the western state is well known all over the world. If he is related to him, the emperor''s brother will not be impatient. Is it strange that there are still few people waiting to see him fall in this capital city? At that time, I''m afraid that those who have fallen into trouble will not talk less.


    "As long as we are alive, he will be suspicious. As I said before, the military power in your hand is too difficult for everyone to get. It''s normal for the emperor to be unable to rest assured. As for Xue Wuyang, if I can, I don''t want to offend him. It''s not afraid, but annoyed. He is a demon with high martial arts, noble status and good and evil. Now he is involved If something happens to him and the prince of the Western Kingdom, offending him will only make us more troublesome. He will stay as long as he likes, and there is no shortage of his chopsticks in the royal palace. However, the premise is that he will not provoke us, otherwise, I will not guarantee that he will be moved. "


    He didn''t know how strong the ghost hall was and how large the military power of the western state was. If he was provoked, he would certainly try his best to fight back. Even if the blood flowed into a river, he didn''t care.


    "Ha ha Then keep him. "


    If Yan Shengrui touched his face with indulgence, his meaning could not be clearer. If it was not for his daughter-in-law''s words, maybe he would find Xue Wuyang soon. The ghost hall may be powerful, and Prince Sheng is not a vegetarian. How can he be provocative again and again? "Some people don''t have to use force to solve some problems. Xue Wuyang has a very right saying. He and I are the same kind. People like us are actually very lazy. We will never do it easily when we don''t need to do it. But if someone takes the initiative to provoke us, I''m sorry that my life will not be easy for others."


    With Ling Jingxuan''s shrewdness, how can you not understand his meaning? Up to now, Xue Wuyang is just playing games. He doesn''t think it is necessary to obliterate him.


    "You are much better than him. My daughter-in-law is the best in the world."


    Bending down and gnawing at his neck, Yan Shengrui will not be stingy and praise his daughter-in-law anytime and anywhere.


    "Ha ha?? Stop it, itch?? Are we going to the barracks? " He can''t stand him licking and gnawing on his neck. Ling Jingxuan shrinks to avoid his provocation. His body, already familiar with love, can''t stand his tossing. If it goes on, they won''t want to leave this bed today.


    "No, daughter-in-law. I want it?"


    Not only did he not stop harassing him, Yan Shengrui even turned over and pressed him, bent down to hold his cherry red lips in one mouth. His hands rubbed back and forth on him with his hands across his clothes. Ling Jingxuan, who had always been sensitive, was almost on fire. His previous refusal turned to be the temptation of the main movement. The tip of his tongue stabbed him tentatively into the tongue of his mouth It''s like his hands around his neck.


    After receiving his response, Yan Shengrui is no longer polite. He curls up his tongue and brings it out. His lips close together. He sucks and licks hard. His voice starts from the deepest part of his throat. In the space of intense kissing, he grabs his clothes with his hands around his neck, and his thin clothes hang loosely on his body. His body is strong and thin Indistinctly, two hands were not polite along the open Lapel to touch in.When they stopped, it was almost an hour later. Ling Jingxuan was lying on the bed and didn''t want to move. In terms of love, Yan Shengrui has always been strong and persistent. Although he is really tired and his waist is sour as if he is not his own, he is also very happy.


    "Tired?" Yan Shengrui, who has just experienced * *''s hoarse and low voice, leans forward to him. He gently prints a kiss on his white and round shoulder. His face and eyes are full of the satisfaction of being naked. There is nothing more proud of him than to make his daughter-in-law unable to stand upright.


    "Nonsense! One day you let me fuck, my waist is not my own


    That is to say, the satisfaction on the face can''t deceive people. Although the place for men is not used for sex, it can bring them great entertainment. In addition, the person who loves him is Yan Shengrui, the pleasure is doubled.


    "Ha ha I didn''t know who was calling for my husband just now


    He didn''t mind his daughter-in-law''s uncomfortable tone. Yan Shengrui''s hand went down all the way down his smooth back. He pinched his buttock flap fiercely and then returned to his back waist. His five fingers pressed the acupoints behind him rhythmically to relieve his fatigue.


    "Well? A little bit heavier, huh? That''s it. It''s so comfortable? "


    If it''s not for someone who doesn''t know what they''re doing, Yan Shengrui''s voice has just been vented. It''s a sign that Yan Shengrui is fighting again. He''s tired out of his daughter-in-law. He can only lean over and nibble at his shoulder and ask for interest.


    "Don''t yell like that, can''t stand it?"


    Don''t forget to remind him hoarse, God knows how hard he endured? Fortunately, it was in the palace of the king. I''m afraid that their little buns would have knocked on the door for a long time.


    "Well? Ha ha. "


    After he said that, Ling Jingxuan decisively felt, tightly against his leg side of the valiant things, suddenly, the waist is not calculate, people are not tired, exaggerated turn over to laugh can not restrain, looking at his strong face, he can not help but smile more publicity, "you still smile, believe this Wang immediately do you?"


    Yan Shengrui was about to rush to him. Ling Jingxuan, who was in his arms, begged for mercy: "don''t, husband, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    The so-called boudoir fun, locked in the room of the two people, often have no integrity to speak of.


    "Yes? I don''t mind if I make a mistake. "


    After yanshengrui lies down on his chest, he hugs his hand and slides on his hip flap to knead and squeeze.


    "Well?? Don''t tease me any more. It''s time to ask for it. "


    The body that just passed through was sensitive. It was strange that he was not hot enough to tease him. In broad daylight, he didn''t want to have another time with him. Ya''s endurance was amazing. Especially after one discharge, another time could make him faint.


    "That''s not right. You should know that your husband is happy to satisfy you anytime, anywhere."


    After saying that, Yan Shengrui still gives him a warm and ambiguous look, but the hand that kneaded his buttock flap is moved. He doesn''t really want to come back. Of course, if his daughter-in-law needs it, he is very happy to accompany him.


    "Husband?"


    With a tempting murmur, Ling Jingxuan hooked his neck, pulled his head down, and offered his red and swollen lips. Yan Shengrui was naturally not polite. With his wild sucking and licking, they changed different angles, sucking the sweetest body fluid in each other''s mouth. The two wet and flexible tongues were constantly entangled and demanded fiercely.


    "Hoo Hoo?? Daughter in law, hard again. "


    The kiss lasted for a long time until they both felt that they couldn''t breathe. Yan Shengrui pressed his forehead and his voice was indescribable and hoarse. As soon as he met his daughter-in-law, he turned into a demon in a second. No matter how much he was asked, he would not be enough.


    "Ha ha Me too, but I''ll do it at night. It''s still a little painful


    The body structure of men and women is born on him at the same time, and there is only a little place there, so that the front and back are smaller than normal people. However, Yan Shengrui''s thing is beyond the size of normal people. Even if children have been born, there will still be a little pain after each completion. Naturally, when he does it, he can not feel the pain at all, and the only thing he has is nearly destroyed Pleasure.


    "Well, I''ll wipe some medicine for you after washing your body later. By the way, can you make a lot of weapons for the thunder team? That kind of automatic rifle, if used on the battlefield, is much better than a crossbow. "


    When he lay back with his arms around him, Yan Shengrui suddenly remembered this. He was the prince and the general of the three armies. He was interested in anything that could improve the overall combat effectiveness of the army, especially the invention of his daughter-in-law. The crossbow he helped him transform last time played a key role in the last battle, not to mention the refined steel he refined with Lao Zhao.


    "No, no matter how scarce the raw materials are and how expensive the cost is, I can''t let you manufacture them in large quantities. As you can see, whoever has mastered this technology is likely to dominate the world. Once large-scale manufacturing is started, the risk of technology leakage will be relatively increased. If it is mastered by spies from other countries, There is no doubt that more people will die in the battlefield in the future. The Qing state has been fighting for many years, and its national strength is far less than that of the East and the West. I''m afraid the Treasury will be empty for a long time. "Knowing that he would say this, Ling Jingxuan refused him without thinking about it. At first, he actually planned to create thermal weapons in this different world for the sake of children. He made an exception. No matter how strong he and Yan Shengrui are, the children are still young after all, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, and none of them can bear that.


    "High cost?"


    He knows what he means. If the cost is too high, the Treasury will not be able to support it. In recent years, the Treasury has been empty for a long time. In recent years, Xiaoliu has given money to huangxiong on behalf of Xiaoliu, in order to support the fight and defend the country. If the cost of automatic rifle is too high, regardless of whether he and Xiaoliu''s financial resources can bear it, the first one will not be able to bear it.


    "Well, the guns are OK. At most, they are only a few hundred taels of silver. The raw materials for bullets are too scarce. A bullet is about one or two silver. It is conservatively estimated that the thunder Corps alone will cost tens of thousands of silver a year. If it is used in the army, it is even more unimaginable. The power of the Qing Dynasty is too weak to support it. On the contrary, the two countries may have that So, I don''t think we can just give you the technology at the risk of technology leakage. Besides, our main enemy is the northern barbarians. To deal with the northern barbarians, cavalry is enough. There is no need to add the icing on the cake. If the East and the West invade in the future, it will depend on the situation. "


    Burning money is second. He never underestimates human creativity. Once the impasse of the cold weapon era is broken, the society will accelerate its progress. It is not good for anyone. Every era has its specific law of progress. He does not want to change it by the identity of a passer-by. Of course, if Cathay Pacific is peaceful, if one day they can not resist the enemy People''s invasion, then he can''t care so much, the world is nothing to him, but he wants to protect his family and friends, will never let the enemy''s cavalry on their territory wantonly.


    "Well, I see what you mean."


    Holding him tight, Yan Shengrui had no choice but to give up. On the left and right sides, his army was not defeated by other countries. Except for the East and the west countries, which had the same national strength as them, and the northern barbarians who were always destroyed, the other small neighboring countries had no fear at all. After the war a few years ago, the western country obviously did not intend to take the initiative. The most difficult thing was the East and the north Barbarians, the East claimed to have millions of iron horses, strong national strength, and because of the ten-year agreement, they had a bridge a few years ago, and there was bound to be a war. The reason why they did not move after ten years was completely because of the existence of the Western kingdom. No one can guarantee that when they fight, the Western parliament will not take advantage of it. As for the northern barbarians, after the last battle, they at least need to In order to recuperate for several years, under the advice of Jing Xuan, he can also seize the time to train their cavalry. With the help of fine steel knives, the battle will be triggered again in the future, and the northern barbarians will no longer be their opponents.


    "Ha ha I''ll give you a good thing later


    Can''t bear to see him lost, Ling Jingxuan propped up his body and kissed his mouth. It seems that he should prepare a defensive gadget for his man, too? Even if he is good at martial arts, he doesn''t need it. It''s good to play for him.


    "To me, you are the best."


    Hold his hand, Yan Shengrui said affectionately. The happiest thing in his life is to catch him.


    "Me too."


    Yes, in addition to him, there are children, they are the best gift God has given him.

 Chapter 325

    Recently, the palace of Shengqin is very lively. With the participation of Xue Wuyang, the palace is often full of birds and dogs. Especially Yan Xiaohua, who used to only sneak over the wall at night, didn''t know whether someone was intentional or not. On the night when he first lived in the main courtyard, he caught Yan Xiaohua who came to visit his wife and son, and was caught lying in sikongjue''s bed Yan Xiaohua became angry and immediately fought with him. It was only at this time that they found that Yan Xiaohua, who looked noble and elegant, was so good at martial arts, although he was beaten by Xue Wuyang''s pervert in the end.


    Don''t mention how distressed Sikong Jue is. Due to Xue Wuyang''s presence, he doesn''t dare to show too much concern, so he can only ask at will. The next day, Ling Jingxuan is asked for a special acne medicine, but his medicine has not been sent out. The next morning, Yan Xiaohua, who was beaten into a panda, comes again. The appearance of Xue Wuyang brings him a great sense of crisis, especially when he is sleeping in his daughter-in-law In bed, he could not let go of this, not that he didn''t believe in Sikong Jue, but that no one knew Sikong better than him. How long did it take him to get out of bed in the middle of the night? And the demon man?? Say what he can''t helplessly watch regardless of, go to his bullshit agreement, daughter-in-law will not, who compensate him?


    Originally, Sikong Jue wanted to explain. After all, he really loved Yan Xiaohua and didn''t want him to misunderstand him, but he was caught by Ling Jingxuan. It''s rare to have such a good-looking drama. At the same time, he can teach Yan Xiaohua a lesson. He can''t let Sikong Jue destroy him, can''t he?


    Well, to put it simply, Yan Xiaohua is very lucky to become Xue Wuyang''s new toy, while Ling Jingxuan plays the role of an accomplice. Yan Xiaohua is a demon and a black man. He plays Yan Xiaohua around and brings a lot of laughs to everyone. As for Sikong Jue, it''s deceiving to say that he doesn''t care. However, seeing Yan Xiaohua''s actions that care about him, he is reluctant to end the heat The drama became a situation in which Yan Xiaohua was played by Xue Wuyang every day.


    At the same time, after the Xiao family''s vitality was greatly damaged, although Xiao Heshan''s left position was still retained, the overall strength was not as good as before. During this period, the second prince, the third prince and other princes who were capable of seizing the throne and the families behind them all became active. Except for the seventh prince, everyone was ready to move. Yan Shengzhi was no longer blindly partial to the eldest prince, but looked at coldly When his son is fighting, he will make a voice to stop him when he is really too aggressive. Most of the rest of the time, he will not ask questions. Only in this way can he calmly see who is the best person to take over the country.


    As for Chu Yunhan, it is said that he accepted Zeng Shaoqing''s feelings and promised to face up to the fact that he was already a man. However, on one condition, he had to wait until all the dust settled, which was enough to make Zeng Shaoqing happy. When he was free, he always ran to the imperial palace. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan did not know how many times he had laughed at him. He didn''t care. He was full of secret love for more than 20 years, At last, Chu Yunhan was about to blossom and bear fruit. Of course, he also dealt with his own affairs. For example, he found the body of the second innkeeper''s family in the luanjiaogang a few days later, and their clues were also broken. Then Xinyuan started a large-scale shuffle, and many people were eliminated, not only the capital headquarters, but also other state capitals There was also a terrible storm in our branch.


    "Hurry up, wolf father. Daddy should go later."


    The children''s birthday is around the corner. They have been ready for several days. Today, they are finally going to travel. Several steamed stuffed buns got up early in the morning. Their luggage was packed last night. As soon as they opened their eyes, several people ran to the luoyuxuan in unison. Because it was not only them, but also the wolf father, father and son, and yuanyuanyuan roll. They also wanted to go with them. The little buns who rushed into the room rushed to the wolf Dad''s body, holding his face excited smile, looking forward to so long, finally to start.


    "Xiaowu, don''t worry. Dashan is still helping to pack round and round food. We haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Dad won''t start so soon."


    Holding his brother, Ling Wen shook his head helplessly. This trip is to celebrate their birthday. How could dad leave them first?


    "I know, but I''m in a hurry. I heard that my father''s Chuang Tzu outside the city is the same as our family in Lingjia village. People can''t wait."


    Baozi pouts his lips and is habitually cute. Especially today, brother Yan has to go with them. He is even more excited.


    "Can''t wait to see brother Yan? Well, let father wolf eat something. It''s time for us to have breakfast


    What is his brother''s mind? Does he not understand his brother''s mind?


    "Hey, hey?? Elder brother, don''t you miss elder brother Yan? People always want to go to bed every night. When I grow up, I must marry elder brother Yan early and sleep with him like father and father every night. "


    Xiao baozi began to plan for his future at a young age. He was determined to be Yan Shengrui''s son. He was very promising. Ling Wen shook his head helplessly. The iron child on the other side blinked and suddenly asked, "will brother Yan give birth to a baby like a godfather?"


    "I don''t know. Brother, do you think brother Yan will give me a baby like my father?"


    He didn''t feel how dirty the topic they were discussing. He blinked his eyes innocently. This question can be asked by Ling Wen. However, after a brief tangle, he hesitated to answer: "should not it? Don''t those people outside say that father and dad are evil spirits who will give birth to dolls? ""Dad is not a monster. Dad is the best dad in the world."


    "Yes, godfather doesn''t eat people. He''s not a monster!"


    The little buns and iron children were furious and both roared out. Their father was so good, how could he be a monster?


    "I know they say that because they are jealous of their father. Otherwise, why can''t they give birth to a baby? Xiaowu, tiewazi, our father is unique in the world. "


    "Well, it must be. If anyone dares to scold his father again, I will tear his mouth."


    "Me too. I''m going to smash his ass and tell him to talk nonsense?"


    "Well, in the future, we will protect dad. No one is allowed to bully my father."


    "Mm-hmm.


    Ling Wen took their hands respectively, and the three steamed stuffed buns said as they walked along, forgetting their original topic center. The wolf father and son in the room had been watching their figure disappear before they got up lazily. They had grown fat for more than a month. It was time to go for a stroll in the mountains. As for the roundness, they ate as usual Eating, eating and sprouting have become their daily routine.


    In the hall, people are busy going in and out. Last time, more than 20 people newly bought by Ling Jingxuan have been put into use after Lingyun''s training. The trip is imminent, and the family is about to be in a mess. After all, they are not as good as they used to be. Even if it is only two or three days'' travel, they have to arrange a lot of things.


    "Dashan, xiaohuzi, Changsheng, you must bring enough round and round food. Chuang Tzu doesn''t know if there is any."


    Pandas are not affordable for ordinary people. The bamboo that they consume every day is a huge expense. Those bamboo are transported from the south, which is very fresh and rare. It is snowy in the north at this time, so we can''t find any fresh bamboo. He doesn''t want to starve for two babies. Although we can replace them with a nest mixed with crescent spring water, No After all, bamboo is their dinner.


    "Don''t worry, master Xuan. We won''t make mistakes."


    The answer is song Xiaohu. Now he is eight years old, his body is much higher, and his skin is still black. I can''t help it. He doesn''t like reading. He likes to practice martial arts every day and toss his swords, guns and sticks. By contrast, Zhou Changsheng, who is already seven years old, is white and tender, and has a scholar''s elegant atmosphere, The biggest change is 10-year-old long Dashan. Strictly speaking, he is the most common of the three schoolchildren. However, perhaps because of his mother, he has become very sensible and reserved. He is good at both literature and martial arts. The long Zhang family is very happy. All these are brought to them by Ling Jingxuan. Therefore, in taking care of xiaotuanzi, long Zhang''s family is very considerate They all took him as his own son. The nannies sent by the * * government could hardly touch the baby except when they were feeding.


    "Ha ha Little monkey, be careful. Don''t get hurt


    Ling Jingxuan laughingly shakes his head. In fact, he also likes these children very much. He has never looked at their current people. As long as they have some, they will never be less.


    "Oh, master Xuan, don''t worry about us. It''s OK."


    Compared with Zhou Changsheng and long Dashan, song Xiaohu is undoubtedly more natural and affectionate when facing Ling Jingxuan, and he always takes the lead in everything.


    "Master, just now the servants of Ling''s house came to report. Second master, they will go directly to Zhuangzi."


    In order to make this trip, Ling Jingxuan asked Ling Jinghan and Guozijian to ask for leave early: "well, if you look at other people to pack up, you can take two sets of clothes to change. You don''t need too much other things. There should be all in Chuang Tzu, and two more diapers for xiaotuanzi."


    "Yes"


    Ling Yun answers and turns into the courtyard. Ling Jingxuan breathes out a little, turns back to the main hall and sits down. A cup of tea is delivered to him at the right time. Ling Jingxuan looks up at Xue Wuyang, who is smiling grimly. He takes the tea and drinks it. The army outside the city retreated a few days ago. Yan Shengrui has been working in the camp these days He went to Zhuangzi again in the morning. Later, he would meet them directly in Zhuangzi, so they went to Zhuangzi alone.


    "Jingxuan, what''s it like to have a son?"


    Xue Wuyang, who is lazy and holding his head on the table with one hand, suddenly asks in a strange way. He catches the strange phenomenon that flickers away from his eyes. Ling Jingxuan smiles: "I don''t know others. I only know that since I had them, my life has been more complete. They are the best gift that God has given me."


    Even when he wakes up, he thinks it''s not good for him to see his son''s loneliness, but he doesn''t think it''s good for him to have two children after he wakes up They brought Yan Shengrui into his life.


    "Yes


    Xue Wuyang curled his lips. It was rare that he did not speak again. Ling Jingxuan did not mean to ask. After this period of running in, although they were not close friends, they were at least friends. When he was in this state, he thought of some things again, which was an area that he was not willing to mention and did not want to involve.

 Chapter 326

    "Uncle Ling, uncle Ling"


    after nearly a month''s treatment, the wrinkled skin on Yan Shangqing''s face has fallen off. Although his body is not good, his pretty little face looks like a normal person. It''s just because the new skin is relatively delicate and thin, and the blood vessels under the skin are clearly visible, which looks a little red. Today, he rarely wears Ling Jing Xuan especially let Baiyun Pavilion send the sky blue down jacket, the whole person looks more lively and bright.


    "Oh, our little warrior is so handsome today. Come and let uncle Ling have a good look."


    Ling Jingxuan opens his arms happily. Yan Shangqing rushes into his arms with a red face. Such a big move will inevitably lead to his itchy skin all the time. However, at a young age, he does not show any pain. He likes uncle Ling and likes to hold him in his arms.


    "Ha ha What should I do? Qing''er looks more and more lovely. Uncle Ling wants you to be my son, or Qing''er is also my dry son? "


    It''s not a matter of seniority or anything. If he wants to take over his son, who dares to stop him?


    "Qing''er also likes uncle Ling very much and wants to be his son."


    The little guy blushed and nodded happily. Then Sikong Jue, who followed him, bent his finger and knocked on his head: "what? With Uncle Ling, even father and concubine do not want? My father and wife really hurt you


    Deliberately pretending to be plaintive frightened the little guy. The little guy struggled to slide down, but climbed up to the superior''s empty Jue''s legs. He sat on his legs with red eyes and choked: "Qing''er didn''t want his father''s concubine. His father''s wife didn''t want to be sad. You''re sad, qinger is also sad."


    From childhood, he knew that his father and concubine were not his own father. However, in his mind, his father and wife were more important than his father. He was the son of his father''s wife all his life.


    "Look at you, why are you crying? My father and concubine are joking with you. How can I be angry with qinger? OK, don''t cry. If you want to be the dry son of Uncle Ling, my father and concubine may be very happy. "


    Seeing this, Sikong Jue was determined to be distressed, and he was busy holding him. He was afraid that the golden beans in his eyes would really drip down. Could he not be distressed to death?


    "Well, thank you, father and concubine, but Qing Er still doesn''t want to be uncle Ling''s son. I just want Father and father''s concubine."


    Nodding with tears, Yan Shangqing''s little heart still has a little more scruples after all. Maybe he is still young and doesn''t know what the scruples are, but it is beyond doubt that he really likes his father''s wife.


    "Qinger."


    Seeing that the child is so sensible and considerate, Sikong Jue can''t help feeling a little excited. Ling Jingxuan beside him shakes his head helplessly. Xue Wuyang, who has watched the drama for a long time, suddenly says, "if you don''t want to be a dry son, you should be a Banzi. What about the three boys in his family? Qinger can''t help but choose one to marry in the past


    This speech, including Ling Jingxuan, several people are all stunned. Ling Wen, who is holding his younger brothers out of it, suddenly makes a big face. However, it seems that people have not said that they want to marry Yan Shangqing to him, right?


    "This is good, Shang Qing. If you are the daughter-in-law of your brother, he will certainly treat you well if he loves you so much."


    Without realizing what kind of steamed bun broke Ling Wen''s hand, rushed up and looked at Yan Shangqing excitedly. In his eyes, he seemed to have taken him as his sister-in-law.


    "Xiaowu."


    Let the younger brother be so naked, big Bun''s face is almost bleeding. Xiao Shangqing is no better. His eyes are afraid to look at his favorite brother Wen. Thinking of what they said, the little heart beats inexplicably. Ling Jingxuan looks back and forth at several children, with a clear smile mark on the corner of his lips. Now, his two sons are looking for him Good home, but, Yan son and Qing son he are very satisfied with it.


    "Aunt Jiuhuang."


    I don''t know when Yan Xiaohua came again, which just relieved the embarrassment of big steamed bun. Xue Wuyang''s attention was transferred to him, and Yinghong''s attractive thin lips gently hooked: "Prince Hua is looking for abuse again today? I''m worried about boredom. " Yan Xiaohua tried to order himself not to pay attention to the evil spirit. He looked up at his daughter-in-law and his son. He went to Ling Jingxuan respectfully and said, "aunt Jiuhuang, two younger brothers'' birthdays, can you also let Xiaohua participate in it?"


    This is the main purpose of his son''s coming here today. They are going to go for three days. Who knows if the evil spirit will take the opportunity to abduct his daughter-in-law? He has to go to jail with him, or his daughter-in-law is gone. Who is he going to cry for? "Ha ha Well, it''s more lively with more people, but you''re the only one. "


    Although Ling Jingxuan is smiling, as long as people who know him know him, his tone contains a warning. No matter what happened to the concubines'' rooms in his mansion, the ancients used to take their wives and concubines in groups when they went out. He didn''t want him to take some concubines to block them.


    "Of course, thank you very much."


    Yan Xiaohua is not stupid. Naturally, he understands the meaning of his words. Strictly speaking, he is outstanding among the Royal descendants. He has good martial arts, good knowledge and good political achievements. Unfortunately, he meets Xue Wuyang and Ling Jingxuan helps attack intentionally or unintentionally. Naturally, he is still young and can not be their opponent.


    "Father."Yan Shangqing gave a sweet cry to Yan Xiaohua. Regardless of Sikong Jue''s face, Yan Xiaohua went up to sit beside him and held his son: "Qing''er is so handsome today. My father almost can''t help coming out."


    That is to say, Yan Xiaohua''s eyes often look at sikongjue, who is also wearing a Tang style sky blue down jacket. His skin is as white and delicate as a ceramic doll, and is crystal clear against the sky blue. It seems that he can pinch the water with a touch, which makes him hate to pick his eyes and stick to him.


    Being watched by him so blatantly and without covering, Sikong Jue''s face turned red, but she was still arrogant and didn''t pay attention to him. Seeing here, Ling Jingxuan and Xue Wuyang both gave him a look of contempt. As for it? Even if Yan Xiaohua is so hard on him, he can''t insist on it any more? Thanks to him, he is still the arrogant and famous Princess of Huajun. It''s really unprincipled. The most important thing is that they can''t play well.


    "Princess, everything has been arranged."


    Today, Yan Shengrui didn''t take Yan Yi out of the house. All three of them stayed to escort them. His so-called arrangement, of course, was about security. Because the thunder team was still in training, Ling Jingxuan didn''t plan to take them out this time. The safety work was naturally handed over to Yan Yi.


    "Well, today you are responsible for the road, Yan Shan and Yan Si are responsible for the end, and the rest will be left to old wolf and them."


    He didn''t plan to hide the existence of the old wolves. He wanted to take them from the streets to the streets and out of the city gate. Later, the children went out. He also planned to let big black and small black follow him at any time. He wanted to see who had no eyes to move them.


    "Yes"


    Yan Yi was ordered to retreat. Ling Jingxuan led the children to stand up and said, "have a meal, we should almost go out."


    "Well."


    The steamed buns were so excited that they ran to the side hall one by one. Xue Wuyang, who was following him, suddenly said, "have you asked people to take food?"


    I can''t help it. The white rice of Ling Jingxuan''s family is so delicious that he has never been absent from a meal since the first time he ate it last time. On weekdays, he has asked him more than once that his rice has never been bought. However, someone just refuses to tell him, which makes him think about it from time to time. When he leaves, he must pull a few big cars back to eat his rice He couldn''t eat the rest.


    "Are you afraid you won''t have a meal?"


    He did not angry horizontal one eye, Ling Jingxuan speechless rolled his eyes, did not see the white rice so persistent, although his family''s white rice is better than the ordinary rice cooked rice.


    "Is that right? In order to have a full meal, we don''t even want to have a face. "


    When did you have a face? Ling Jingxuan was speechless and didn''t bother to pay any more attention to him. After eating the gruel and vegetables, the party was ready to set out. Five gorgeous carriages were already waiting at the gate of the palace. Because they were travelling in a fair and aboveboard manner, Yan Shengrui specially sent an army of about 200 people to escort them. Under the gaze of the people, Ling Jingxuan climbed up the first carriage with a small regiment in his arms With the help of Yan Yi, the little buns got into the cave with Yan Yi''s help. It''s impossible for them to walk well. Naturally, they took the carriage with them. As for the three wolf father and son, of course, they acted as protectors. The huge body size of those walking beside the carriage, let alone ordinary people, could not help shaking their legs and forgetting themselves What are you doing here.


    "Go After all the people got on the bus, Zhu Guanshi and others knelt down to see them off. Under the guidance of a hundred soldiers, the mighty team set off.


    "Oh, what a big dog.


    "What dog? That''s clearly the wolf. Stay away from me. Be careful of being hurt by mistake? "


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Is that the carriage of Shengqin palace? Those wolves belong to Prince Sheng? What a terrible thing


    "Damn it, it''s frightening to death?"


    When the procession reached the street, there were shrieks and comments from different levels outside. Ling Jingxuan, sitting in the carriage, gently hooked his lips to achieve this effect. Those who are not afraid of death just come. He has patience and slowly greets them.


    "Dad?" Compared with his calm, a few small steamed buns are not happy, wolf father, where are they terrible? They are their relatives.


    "Don''t worry about them. Remember that it''s better to make them afraid of us than to let others respect us."


    Just a few words, the discomfort of the steamed buns subsided in an instant.


    "Well"


    "well, there is still a long distance outside the city. Take a rest first. Your brother Yan and your second uncle are waiting for us outside the city. Uncle Han has something to do and will come tomorrow."


    didn''t want to make complaints about children. Ling Jingxuan smiled and looked at them. He could hardly open his eyes on his lap. But he slept in a few blinking eyes. Ling Jingxuan could only shake his head.


    When the team of Shengqin palace crossed the streets and alleys, there were different people sitting in the teahouses along the street, young and old. Without exception, they all came to Princess Shengqin."After they get out of the city, they will create a little chaos. It would be better if we could kill the princess of Shengqin. His existence hinders us."


    Close to the east gate of the tea house on the third floor of the box, a black masked man''s eyes gloomy at the team below.


    "Yes"


    a few people suddenly flew out of the dark place. They quickly opened the door and left. The masked man looked at the carriage below in a sinister way. Hum, Princess Shengqin? Without Prince Sheng to follow, it''s as easy to crush you as to crush an ant.

 Chapter 327

    Yan Shengrui''s Zhuangzi outside the city is about ten miles away from the Imperial City, but it is very close to Hanling Academy. At the front of the team, there are a hundred soldiers who are very powerful. Beside the gorgeous carriage in the middle, three big wolf fathers protect both sides. At the back, there are more than a hundred soldiers to protect them. There are shadow guards specially arranged by Yan Yi in the dark. The security measures are the highest Grade, along the road, the passing carriages on the official road all gave way, and all the people envied and envied looking at the five gorgeous carriages in the middle.


    "What''s the matter?" Just as the team got off the official road and was ready to turn into the private path and head for Zhuangzi, the steady moving carriage suddenly stopped. Vaguely, it seemed that there was a little crying cry. Ling Jingxuan frowned and lifted the curtain beside him.


    "Whew"


    "princess, be careful!" A burst of air suddenly sounded, followed by the sound of Yan''s warning. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes narrowed dangerously and grabbed the child lying on his leg: "get down!"


    "Pa!"


    "Roar!"


    A sharp arrow flew in from the window and inserted it into the frame of the opposite carriage. Fortunately, the children practiced martial arts all the year round and were quick to react. They almost fell down when Ling Jingxuan roared out a warning. The father and son did not get any damage. The wolf father, who was guarding the carriage, raised his head and roared. His huge body quickly rushed out, and there were several others following him Can you see the shadow of the shadow "touch?"


    "Ah."


    "Protect the princess!"


    At the same time, the front and back of the team were in chaos, and the voices of fighting and cutting were overlapping. Some soldiers'' shadow guards surrounded several carriages. Yan Yi did not care whether he would offend them. He ran anxiously to the first carriage and lifted the curtain of the door: "princess, prince, princess, are you all ok?"


    His eyes looked at them almost carefully, for fear that they might be hurt.


    "It''s OK. Let nanny long Zhang come here."


    Sitting up with the child in his arms, Ling Jingxuan''s face was like water, and his sight swept to the children like a radar. He was sure that they were all right, but then he was filled with anger.


    "Dad, just take your brother with you. We will protect you."


    After recovering from the shock, the three steamed stuffed buns were not as scared as they thought. At the same time, the three took out the small saber Yan Shengrui had specially made for them. They stood in front of their father like a protection god. Ling Jingxuan''s angry eyes showed a trace of warmth. Then he took Ling Wen and stuffed the sleeping little Tuan into his arms.


    "I''ll leave this matter to my father. You are still young and protect my younger brother."


    "Dad said, don''t care what happened in the carriage


    "Well." Although unwilling, but also from the bottom of my heart worry, but Ling Wen or on behalf of the younger brothers cleverly nodded, holding a small group of children''s hands can not help but tight.


    "Princess."


    The Dragon Zhang family and the nurse, who were sitting in a carriage behind them, came over under the guard of the soldiers. Ling Jingxuan bent down and got out of the carriage: "go in and take care of the sons. They are not allowed to come out without the permission of my concubine."


    "Yes"


    the air is full of bloody smell. The first time they encounter this kind of situation, the long Zhang family and the nanny are scared to be a little weak. However, thinking of the children, long Zhang''s movement is much faster, and the nurse does not dare to have any hesitation, so they wade into the carriage.


    "Master Xuan."


    When Ling Jingxuan jumped out of the carriage, the three people of longdashan also gathered around with their small sabres. Ling Jingxuan raised his head and glanced at the surrounding situation. Soldiers and shadow guards were surrounded by the carriage. It was obvious that fighting and killing could be heard outside. Danfeng''s eyes gradually climbed up with a strong evil spirit: "you are here to protect the sons of heaven and they are not allowed to go to the front ¡£¡±


    "Yes"


    the three of them said in unison. Ling Jingxuan nodded and touched the big black and small black who was guarding the carriage: "brothers, please, protect and help Ling dad protect them."


    "Ouch!"


    Big black and little black, who was already an adult wolf, screamed twice. It was rare that he didn''t act coquettish with Ling Jingxuan. Two guards, one left and one right, guarded the carriage. They were smarter than people.


    "Ling Yun Shui Ling Er, you also go to the carriage."


    Seeing the two girls follow him, Ling Jingxuan orders in a deep voice that they are his servants and family members. He has not fallen to the point where he needs them to protect him.


    "No, we want to protect you."


    For the first time, Lingyun disobeyed Ling Jingxuan''s order. From the day he gave her a new name, he was the master she had to protect when she died.


    "Me too, master Xuan, I, I can''t let you have an accident."


    Song Shuiling''s legs trembled with fright, but she still tried to persist. Without Ling Jingxuan, there would be no one of them. Even if she died, she would follow him.


    "Don''t make trouble. Go back and take care of Xiaowen. They are the best protection for me."


    With a roar of anger, Ling Jingxuan left them with a big stride. It''s not that they are not moved by their loyalty. They are just two women who have no strength to tie a chicken. What else can they do besides help him block the killing opportunity with their bodies? "Master Xuan?""Let''s go back and protect them."


    She didn''t fear death, but she suddenly realized that they would only pull the master''s hind legs. Now the only thing they can do is to listen to him and go back to protect them.


    "Jingxuan, are you ok?"


    When Ling Jingxuan walks out of the crowd, sikongjue and others also come close to each other. With the protection of Xue Wuyang, he and Shangqing are all right. Yan Xiaohua is not around them. He should help Yan Yi to exterminate the assassins. Ling Jingxuan throws him a soothing smile and reaches out to touch the little Shangqing who is obviously frightened: "it''s OK. Take the children to my carriage Xiaowen, they are all there. Jue, help me protect them. "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Ling Jingxuan blocked all of Sikong Jue''s back roads. He knew that Sikong Jue could do some martial arts, and he also knew that he was not a man in need of protection. However, xiaoshangqing was different from xiaobaozi. He was scared and sikongjue could not leave him.


    "Well, be careful, too."


    After a short silence, she felt her son holding on to his clothes tightly. Sikong Jue nodded and held the child over him.


    "Ling Shuyi''s sobbing voice came from his arms when they passed by in a wrong way. Ling Jingxuan touched the child''s head:" don''t worry, Xiao Shangqing. Uncle Ling will solve them soon. Now you go to Wen brother''s place with your father and wife. Don''t be afraid, OK? "


    "Well, uncle Ling, be careful."


    His voice seems to be with the power to calm people''s hearts. Xiao Shangqing miraculously calms down. He looks at him with worried eyes. Ling Jingxuan leans over his forehead and kisses him: "thank you for our little warrior. Uncle Ling will be OK."


    After seeing the father and son surrounded by soldiers and shadow guards, Ling Jingxuan suddenly turned around and disappeared with a smile on his face. Instead, he was absolutely crazy and terrifying. Yan Si, the guard on the side, could not help shrinking his neck. In an instant, he raised 120000 mental vigilance. There were a lot of assassins, who were obviously specially trained Their hands are very good. The most important thing is that they don''t want to die. They kill soldiers like crazy and fight with Yan Yi''s shadow guards.


    "Whew" burst into the air again. This time, it was more than an arrow. It seemed that countless arrows were flying from all directions. Yan Si fiercely dodged in front of Ling Jingxuan, and a figure suddenly flew out. The slender figure turned several times in the air. When he landed, his hands were full of sharp arrows: "tut?"?? Jingxuan, it seems that the other party really wants your life. Once this kind of arrow is inserted into the body, you will take out half of your life even if you don''t die. "


    In such a tense situation, only Xue Wuyang can laugh. However, although his words are addressed to Ling Jingxuan, his eyes are placed on the arrows. Those arrows are different from ordinary arrows. The small arrows are covered with sharp and small barbs. Once they are stabbed into the body and want to be pulled out, they must be pulled down together with the skin and flesh.


    Without paying attention to his ridicule, Ling Jingxuan picked up one of the feather arrows from his hand, looked at it again and again, and smelled it under his nose. A bloody sneer rose from his lips: "it''s also with the poison of seeing the blood seal marquis."


    Even a little skin cut can kill him instantly.


    "Yes?"


    Xue Wuyang also laughed. He lost the arrows, but Yan''s face changed greatly. He wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out who was so cruel.


    "What''s going on?"


    There were sounds of fighting and killing all around, but Ling Jingxuan, who was the target of the attack, was calm. Yan looked at him carefully and said respectfully: "the cavalry driving in front of us hit a carriage when we turned the corner. We thought it was just an accident, but we didn''t expect that"


    things happened almost instantaneously. The arrow shooting at Ling Jingxuan was like Like the secret signal, many people in black jumped out of the surrounding area before everyone could react. They cut at people when they saw people. If they were not prepared, they were caught off guard. However, because they were well-trained throughout the year and under the command of Yan Shan, they quickly counterattacked and temporarily contained the enemy''s action.


    "Take me to the upper wind."


    Did not express any view to the accident, Ling Jingxuan raised his eyes to look around and said to Xue Wuyang beside him.


    "There is no need to be so troublesome. As long as you say a word, I will help you solve them immediately."


    Probably guess what he wants to do. Xue Wuyang''s lazy way can hardly return his personal feelings to him.


    Ling Jingxuan glanced at him coldly and was about to say something. A wild animal''s roar suddenly rang out. The next second, the wolf father''s huge body fell on their side, and a broken arm was still in its mouth. It was obvious that the guy who sent the cold arrow to Ling Jingxuan had been killed by it. Ling Jingxuan didn''t even think about it. He grabbed the hair on his neck and turned over and climbed onto his back.


    "I like to solve problems by myself, and I''m used to doing it all in one basket."


    Straddling on the wolf father''s body, Ling Jingxuan finished and patted the wolf father''s neck: "old wolf, take me to the windward place."


    "Roar.


    He raised his head and let out an earth shaking roar. Wolf father''s huge body shot out, carrying Ling Jingxuan a few jumps, and then shot far away. After a short period of stupefied, Xue Wuyang and Yan Si also lightly chased them. The battle scene of hundreds of people was already very huge. Two teams were approaching them at full speed in front of and behind them I don''t know.

 Chapter 328

    "Ah."


    "Find out Shengqin Princess and kill him!"


    "Kill Shengqin princess?"


    The bloody killing continued. The masked assassins madly approached the first carriage. Yan Yi Yan Shan personally led the shadow guards and soldiers to stop them from getting closer to the carriage. Occasionally, two people who got close to the carriage were killed by the shadow guards guarding the carriage before they entered the encirclement. In fact, even if they broke through the defense line, they would not be allowed to get close to the carriage It''s no use. On both sides of the carriage, there are two giant wolves guarding it. It can be said that it is solid.


    "It''s almost OK here."


    On the other side, Ling Jingxuan, who was carried to the windward place by the wolf father, patted its neck coldly. After it stopped, Ling Jingxuan turned over and jumped down, glanced at the killing nearby, closed his eyes and felt the wind direction. As soon as his hands were lifted up, a faint fragrance of herbal medicine floated out with his body as the center. Xue Wuyang Yan, who followed him, looked at him in silence. To be honest, he We don''t think highly of his use of poison. After all, there are too many people fighting and the battlefield is too large. Once the poison evaporates, it will not play a very important role.


    "One for each. Let''s go."


    About a few minutes later, Ling Jingxuan threw them a pill and fed him another. He turned over and climbed into his body. Xue Wuyang said strangely, "is that all right?"


    He hasn''t seen anyone poisoning so casually. Is he sure that a little poison is useful? "Ha ha If you look around, you will know


    With a bloodthirsty sneer, Ling Jingxuan rushed out with his wolf father in his eyes. Xue Wuyang looked back in disbelief. He saw that the people who were fighting not far away, regardless of the enemy or the enemy, all fell down in pieces. Feng''s eyes could not help shrinking. It was so poisonous!


    "Ah."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    "what''s going on?"


    "No, someone poisoned you?"


    On the battlefield, when they realize that something is wrong, they are all powerless to support their bodies. When Yan Yi and others fall down, their faces change greatly. Their eyes stare at the carriage not far away, trying to support their bodies. But even if they have deep internal skills, they can''t resist the invasion of toxins. Their bodies are not controlled by them, especially those assassins in black Needless to say.


    Ling Jingxuan, riding a giant wolf, enters the battlefield like an emperor who patrols the territory. At this time, all the creatures in sight fall to the ground. They are not dead, but they have no strength to get up again. When the assassins in black see him, their eyes are full of despair, but they don''t even have the strength to bite the poison bag in their mouths, let alone jump up to ask him It''s your life.


    "Drive..."


    "Suddenly, the sound of horse''s hooves was heard in front of and behind the battlefield. In the dust, Yan Xiaoming, who led a few palace people, and Yan Shengrui, who was with a large number of cavalry, arrived almost at the same time. Without looking at the bloody battlefield, they turned over and dismounted and went straight to Ling Jingxuan. At this time, Ling Jingxuan had already come down from wolf father.


    "Jingxuan!"


    Holding his daughter-in-law who seems to be intact, Yan Shengrui''s tall body can''t help shaking. God knows how worried he is when he sees the signals sent by Yan Yi and his daughter-in-law.


    "Yan Xiaoming, who came to Ling Shuyi at the same time, clenched his fists. His eyes were slightly red. He had made an appointment with Uncle Ling to meet at the gate of the city. When he was about to leave the palace, his father suddenly looked for him, so that he delayed for a while, but he didn''t expect that?? If it was not for the orders of Uncle Ling, who had been hiding in the dark to protect him, Yan Er told him that he had seen the special signals sent out by Yan Yi, he might not have known that they had been attacked.


    "I''m fine. I''ll settle it here first."


    Throwing Yan Xiaoming a soothing look, Ling Jingxuan raised his hand and patted the man''s back, suggesting that he should not worry. Yan Shengrui slowly released him and touched his face with a trembling touch: "sorry, I didn''t arrange it. I should go with you."


    He really did not expect that those people were so bold that they would dare to send out so many people to rob and kill his wife and children under the emperor''s feet and under his eyes.


    "It has nothing to do with you. They want to kill me only because my appearance has messed up their plans. Even if I can''t do it this time, they will do the same next time, and they may come to Yin. It''s better."


    Pulling down his hand, Ling Jingxuan glances at the assassin in black on the ground, squats down and pulls off his face towel. It''s a very ordinary face. However, the killing intention of his eyes can''t be mistaken. At this time, they still want to kill him?


    "Ah


    A strange knife came out of nowhere. Ling Jingxuan, with a bloody sneer on his face, stabbed into the artery of his thigh in the sight of the man in black. When the scream sounded, the blood was sprayed like a small fountain. Many people saw this scene, but they couldn''t move. Yan Shengrui and Yan Xiaoming didn''t need their orders, All the living assassins in black have been tied up spontaneously.


    "Stab!"


    "Ahoo --"


    as soon as the scalpel was drawn out, the blood spurted more fiercely. The man in black was choked with pain, and his body was shaking. Ling Jingxuan''s wrist turned over, and the sharp scalpel stabbed his other thigh again. As before, he cut off his great artery accuratelyThis time the scream is obviously more miserable than just a few minutes ago. The man''s body is covered with blood. After pulling out the scalpel mercilessly, Ling Jingxuan coldly said: "do you still want to kill me?"


    His voice was very low, as if it was just his own whisper, but the man in black still heard it. However, with the severe pain and serious blood loss, he had no way to react. Ling Jingxuan put up the bloody scalpel and stood up, and casually touched out a bulging brocade bag and threw it to Yan Er, who came with Yan Xiaoming: "one for each."


    "Yes"


    knowing that it was the antidote, Yan Er nodded and walked with Yan Si to Yan Yi and others who were also poisoned. Then Ling Jingxuan went back to feed the children with the antidote. About a quarter of an hour later, all of their own people were detoxified, while those in black were tied up to wait for their disposal. After confirming that the children were OK, Ling Jingxuan asked Yan Xiaohua and Yan Xiao Looking at them, he walks to the man in black with Yan Shengrui.


    "Which of them is the leader?"


    The black masks of those people were all black, and they could not tell who was who. Ling Jingxuan could only ask Yan Yi. The smell of blood in the air was disgusting, but he didn''t feel any discomfort at all. No, to be correct, he seemed to be born with blood.


    "Back to the princess, there is no leader, they are all trained dead men, everyone has a poison bag in their mouth, once the mission fails, they will bite the poison bag and commit suicide."


    Yan Yi comes forward respectfully. In fact, even if the princess doesn''t make a move, they can take care of those people, but it takes a little longer.


    "Oh?"


    "Click!"


    Ling Jingxuan squatted down and pinched one of the men''s cheeks. All they heard was a click, and the other''s jaw was mercilessly removed by him. Ignoring the pain and fear of the other party, Ling Jingxuan gave a cold look. There was a small poison bag on the inside of the man''s upper teeth. That is to say, they are really dead men. Even if they are alive, they can''t ask for anything ¡£


    "I''ll give you a chance to live. Anyone who doesn''t want to die will blink at me. I will not only not kill you, but also create a new identity for you, so that you can live a normal life."


    Stand up and look down at them, Ling Jingxuan cold voice way.


    It''s absolutely deceiving to say that he is not attracted at all. But after seeing him, the man in black lowers his head. There are dozens of people, and there is no compromise. From the day they become dead men, their lives have been ruined. Although Ling Jingxuan''s terms are alluring, they can''t tempt them to nod.


    "In that case, you all die."


    At the end of his speech, Ling Jingxuan waved his cloud sleeve and turned around to open his steps.


    "Zizi Zi Yi" ah ah ah... "


    Behind him, it was as if something was burning. Then, the men screamed incessantly. They were obviously controlled by the toxin. They didn''t even have the strength to bite the poison bag in their mouth. Now, they fell on the ground in a moment and writhed wildly. At the speed that the naked eye could reach, their clothes were decayed and disappeared, and then skin and flesh and skin disappeared All the muscles and bones are slowly eroding. All the people who saw this scene could not help but have a chill on their back. What a terrible poison and a cruel killing method. He wanted them to watch their skin and flesh corrode, their limbs slowly disappear and die of torture.


    "Retch"


    the soldiers couldn''t bear to retch. Many murderous shadow guards couldn''t help but roll their stomachs. No one expected that such a delicate and gentle princess would be so cruel.


    "Pack up and get ready to go to Zhuangzi."


    It seems that he didn''t realize what a cruel thing he had done. Ling Jingxuan climbed onto the carriage with a cold face. These people should not have stepped on his minefield. A thousand cuts and thousands of cuts were not enough to relieve his hatred. There was also the mirror hiding man. If he was caught out, he would make him die more miserable than those people.


    "Eh? Don''t you have to clean up those? " Before Yan Shengrui catches up with him, Yan Yi, who has returned to God, hesitates to ask. All along, they all know that the princess is good at using poison, but before, his poison is generally to restrain other people''s actions, which is similar to soft muscle powder. He thought that?? Well, he was really scared.


    "No, there will be someone to deal with it later. Sort out what happened here and give it to the emperor."


    Before entering the carriage, Yan Shengrui takes another look at the assassins who have almost turned into blood in the distance. This is not the end of the matter today. When he goes back, he has to ask for an explanation from the emperor.


    "Yes"


    Yan Yi and others took orders to gather up their bodies, and the army set out again. No one noticed that Xue Wuyang did not get on the carriage. He waited until all the people had turned into blood before leaving. No one knew what he was thinking. The only thing that could be confirmed was that he was more interested in Ling Jingxuan.


    "Look here, chief."


    Not long after they left, a group of Yamen soldiers came slowly. Looking at the corpses of men in black all over the ground, the Yamen servants were shocked. One of them suddenly yelled. The leading strong man walked with his subordinates. A terrible stench came from his breath. There was a large area of thick and disgusting blood on the ground. The strong man frowned, as if he had realized something."Immediately report to the governor, and send someone to catch up with Princess Sheng Qin''s carriage team and inquire about the process."


    Zhuang Han is the Chief Constable of the governor in the capital city. He has seen a lot of people in the world. He can''t think of anyone else who can do this except for the ranks of Princess Shengqin.


    "Yes"


    two small captains came out, and the strong man said uneasily: "pay attention to your attitude."


    Looking at the terrible blood that stinks on the ground, he intuitively tells him that Princess Shengqin is not a person to be provoked.

 Chapter 329

    "Daddy, who are they?"


    After the carriage was started again, Ling Wen looked at his father, whose face was obviously bad. Since he came to the capital, he had noticed that his father attached great importance to their safety. In other words, they may have been in danger all the time. Before that, they didn''t feel much about it. After this battle, they finally had a practical concept.


    "Damn it."


    Take a look at his son, Ling Jingxuan said coldly. Most people may hide such things from their children, but he won''t. If they don''t really realize the crisis they are in, how can they be prepared at any time? Little buns are precocious and sensible. He doesn''t intend to hide anything from them, whether it was before, now or after.


    "Well," Ling Wen didn''t ask any more questions. After nodding, he reached out and hugged his brother and iron child. Xiaotuan Zi was taken to the back carriage by the nurse and the Dragon Zhang family. Now there are only three brothers in the carriage, together with Yan Xiaoming and Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan.


    "Uncle Ling, do you have a clue about the identity of these people?" Seeing Yan Shengrui holding Ling Jingxuan''s hand and not talking, Yan Xiaoming frowned and said, "God knows how afraid he is that something really happened to them. This kind of thing can never happen for a second time.".


    "Ha ha Xiao Qi, do you think I am a God? How can I know who they are when they are all dead? " Looking up at the nervous and indignant children, Ling Jingxuan''s cold eyes gradually faded, and a warm smile crept up his lips. Although he did not know their identity, he was capable of organizing such a large assassination operation, keeping so many dead men in captivity, and demanding his life. Looking around the capital, he could not find a few. One day, he would find out one by one Why don''t you try to pry open the mouths of the dead, but kill them mercilessly? Tomorrow is the birthday of the children. He doesn''t have the time to play with them slowly.


    ¡°£¿£¿ Uncle Ling is God in my heart, the most gentle God. "


    It seems that he doesn''t want to continue this topic. Thinking that tomorrow is the birthday of his brothers, Yan Xiaoming has to give up. He just closes his eyes and murmurs. Others may not understand what he is talking about, but Yan Shengrui can''t help but feel a little satisfied with his strict eyes. He holds Ling Jingxuan''s hand tightly.


    "How did you get here? Everything in the barracks has been arranged? "


    Feeling the strength from his hand, Ling Jingxuan turns his head and looks at him. He has been busy with the affairs of the military camp these days. He comes back late every day and leaves early in the morning. He doesn''t have a good rest. If the travel plan had not been decided, the children would have been looking forward to it. I''m afraid that he would have changed his schedule. Yan Shengrui loves him everywhere. Why does he not?


    "The camp is not far away from here. I see the signal from the wing. Don''t get off the bus reluctantly in the future. Just give it to the wing. If Xue Wuyang is here today, you can''t get shot? Promise me not to do such a dangerous thing again. "


    He had already heard from the secretary about the specific situation. God knows how hard he is to blame himself. He knew that he should be with them anyway.


    "Ha ha I believe in the ability of Yan Si. Even if there is no Wuyang, he will block those arrows. You know, I am not a person who is used to waiting for others to protect me. I want to fight. I want to protect the children. I will be fine. "


    Ling Jingxuan knows his worries, but he can''t promise him. He doesn''t want to wait for others to protect him. From the past life to this life, he has the ability to protect himself. He is not a flower in the greenhouse that needs to be cared for everywhere.


    Yan Shengrui didn''t speak any more. He just raised his hand to attach his hand. His deep dark eyes looked at him calmly. The children were used to their love behavior from time to time. They didn''t look at him curiously. Ling Wen held the bun and did not know when he was leaning towards Yan Xiaoming. The latter held out his hand and gently held him. This did not scare them, but made them feel alert I''m afraid.


    "Are you hurt?" In the carriage of the third Huajun palace, Sikong Jue, who was holding the child, didn''t want to take care of Yan Xiaohua, but his sight inadvertently swept his bloody arm. His blue eyes couldn''t help shrinking. His hands were faster than his sense, and he stretched out his concern without thinking about it.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a scratch. It''s ok if you and the child are OK."


    Yan Xiaohua chuckled carelessly and tore off his left sleeve. A small wound at least 10 cm long suddenly appeared. Sikongjue subconsciously exclaimed. He put down the child and sat down to hold his arm: "it''s OK. It''s such a long wound"


    the voice is hard to hide. Yan Xiaohua''s injury is more painful than his own injury, Love him for a long time beyond anything, even if their relationship is still in deadlock, but also can not stop his heartache.


    "It''s all right. It''s nothing to hurt."


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law still cares about himself, Yan Xiaohua''s heart seems to be floating up, and his tone seems to return to the gentleness of the new marriage period. At that time, they attracted each other, and their music and music were harmonious?? If it wasn''t for his sudden behavior of leaving home and Xue Wuyang''s appearance, would he be foolishly forcing him away?


    "Me?? I''ll wrap it up for you and let Jingxuan help you to have a look at it when I''m in Chuang Tzu. "At the moment when he lifted his eyes, he could not avoid touching his gentle gaze. Sikong Jue blushed, lowered his head, tore off a piece of the bottom of his clothes, and wrapped the wound of his arm carefully. Yan Xiaohua could not help but reach out to hook up his chin and lean over to kiss him.


    "Take a rest first. Chuang Tzu will be here soon."


    Just when their lips were less than one centimeter away from each other, Sikong Jue blushed away. Perhaps he had not been intimate for a long time, or he still had pimples in his heart. At this moment, he was not willing to accept his kiss. Yan Xiaohua, who was rejected, could not hide his disappointment and looked at his daughter-in-law sitting opposite him with the child in his arms. Could they not go back?


    Questioning is only a second. In the blink of an eye, the unique peach blossom eyes of Yan''s family bloom with firm light. No, he won''t allow it. Sikongjue will always be the princess of Yan Xiaohua''s county. In the future, he won''t worry about any bullshit agreement or think about those messy things. He wants to win his heart again. This time, he will chase him.


    Yan Shengrui''s Chuang Tzu is very big. It was given to him by the late emperor when he was still alive. There were several families guarding the Chuang Tzu. In addition to 300 mu of good farmland, there were 200 mu of land, and two mountains in front and back. In addition to the Sanjin courtyard of the main courtyard, there were also ear rooms and lower rooms. When Ling Jingxuan arrived, Ling Jinghan, Yuan Shaoqi and Ling Chenggui has already been waiting outside Zhuangzi.


    "Big brother, what happened?"


    Seeing that many people in their ranks were injured, Ling Jinghan, who was riding lightly, rushed to the elder brother who was getting on and off the carriage. He looked them up and down with his eyes and made sure that neither he nor the children were hurt. However, seeing the wounded soldiers, his face was not good-looking.


    "Nothing. Go in and talk about it."


    Give him a look, Ling Jingxuan turned around and held the children down. He looked up at Chuang Tzu in front of him. His face showed a little satisfaction and relaxation.


    "Second uncle, I miss you so much."


    Xiao baozi broke away from Yan Xiaoming''s hand and rushed to embrace Ling Jinghan. His small face was filled with a bright smile. Then Ling Wen, Yan Xiaoming and iron Wanzi also said in unison: "second uncle."


    They haven''t seen him since he moved out. Goodbye at this time. Everyone''s face is full of happiness and excitement.


    "Ha ha The second uncle misses you very much. Let''s go into Chuang Tzu and talk slowly


    Bending down to pick up the bun, Ling Jinghan temporarily put aside his doubts and beckoned them to keep up with his eldest brother. The Imperial College of the Imperial College said that it was actually an aristocratic college run by the state. Most of the students who studied in it were the legitimate sons of all the big families. Only those who were particularly outstanding and had bad luck could enter the college. He and his colleagues could enter the college When Ling Chenggui first went to school, he could not help being bullied. However, he is not a sick boy who can''t lift his hand and shoulder before. Under his several efforts, those young and old men dare not bully him any more. More than a month later, although he did not integrate into them, at least he got their approval. Generally speaking, on the day of the Imperial College of the Communist Party of China, Ling Chenggui did not dare to bully him any more My son is just a bit of a makeover. As early as ten days ago, he had been thinking about the birthdays of his two little nephews. Before he contacted him first, his elder brother sent someone to inform him. He immediately asked for leave from the Imperial College. He came with Yuan Shaoqi and Ling Chenggui early this morning.


    "What? All dead? " At the same time, the masked man who is still waiting for the good news of his subordinates in the teahouse fiercely crushed the teacup in his hand, and his eyes suddenly glared out, how could it be? How could that farmer have the ability to kill all his dead men? "It is said that the seventh Prince and Prince Sheng arrived at the same time."


    Except Ling Jingxuan and others, no one knew the specific situation. When they arrived, the captors were cleaning up and searching there. They did not dare to rush close. The only thing they knew was that the 200 dead men sent out were completely destroyed.


    "Damn it, it must be Yan Shengrui!"


    The man subconsciously ignored Ling Jingxuan and Yan Xiaoming, and chewed Yan Shengrui''s name with hatred. In their hearts, Ling Jingxuan was a farmer, while Yan Xiaoming was just a little fart child. How could he kill all his dead men? Yan Shengrui is the only one who has this ability.


    The two people kneeling on the ground looked at each other and swallowed again when they got to their mouths. Although they didn''t know the specific situation, some of their people died of highly toxic drugs. Prince Sheng was highly skilled in martial arts. Should he not use poison? However, the men in front of them are going to run wild. They dare not say it. Maybe Prince Sheng did it? Palace, imperial study.


    "Pa!"


    The brush that the emperor was reading the memorial fell unconsciously on the memorial. His big eyes gradually accumulated anger, and slowly turned to the capital Fu Yin kneeling on the ground: "what do you say? Is Shengqin Princess attacked outside the city


    His tone is a little unstable, with Lao Jiu''s love for the princess, if something happens to him or his children?? Yan Shengzhi only felt a headache. What the hell is going on? Didn''t they go to Chuang Tzu to celebrate the children''s birthday? How come the incident of being attacked again? When nine comes back?? No, we can''t wait. We have to find out who is in charge before he comes back.

 Chapter 330

    "Give me a thorough investigation. If you dig three feet, you should find out the person behind the scenes."


    Without waiting for the governor to reply, Yan Shengzhi roared again. The governor, who was already frightened, was shaking like a sieve chaff. Chu Yunhan, who was stunned for a long time, suddenly asked: "respect?? Is Shengqin Princess and the children OK? And the seventh prince. Have they been hurt? "


    He has always been fearless. At this moment, he trembles with fear. In his mind, those bloody pictures of his previous life experience come out again. No, no, Jingxuan, they can''t have an accident?? Now the only thing that supports him to keep going is them. If they are gone, what''s the point of doing all this?


    "Cloud cold?"


    Aware of his strange situation, Yan Shengzhi did not care about anything else. He quickly got up and went over to embrace him. The official kneeling on the ground quickly said, "no, it''s OK. Prince Sheng arrived in time. The princess and his sons are all right."


    I''ve heard that the queen has a deep relationship with Shengqin princess. It seems that the rumor is true.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    Hearing this, Chu Yunhan finally let go. Yan Shengzhi hugged him and waved his hand. The governor respectfully retreated. Zhang Dezi also quietly took all the palace people who served in the imperial study. When they were left in the imperial study, Yan Shengzhi narrowed his eyes and whispered, "Yunhan is worried about the princess?"


    According to reason, his daughter-in-law is worried about another man. He should eat. However, he doesn''t feel that way. He just knows how much Chu Yunhan cares about the friendship between him and Ling Jingxuan. Thinking that he used to keep a distance from Ling Jingxuan in order to take off his guard, and even wanted to cut off the contact between them, Yan Shengzhi suddenly felt distressed He has completely cut off contact with the Chu family. He married him at the age of 12 and became his crown princess. He has no friends. It''s rare to meet Ling Jingxuan, but he has to give up because he is worried about Lao Jiu. Maybe Lao Jiu is right. He really lives hard in this Palace. However, he can''t let him go. He is his queen and can only stay with him in the palace.


    "Well, there are sons of the world. They are all my students."


    For the first time, Chu Yunhan didn''t clear his relationship with Ling Jingxuan in front of him. The main reason was that he couldn''t get rid of it. His reaction just now has explained everything. It''s better to admit it simply.


    "I like those two little dolls. Why don''t we send them gifts tomorrow?"


    He knew that he was suspicious, and Yunhan could not open his mind to him, so he tried very hard to attract each other. Although they didn''t do anything with his current physical condition, Chu Yunhan was different from other people in the back palace. Even if he was only gentle with him, he was happy.


    "Me?? Your majesty, can I go to Chuang Tzu tomorrow to celebrate my child''s birthday? "


    Raised his head, Chu Yunhan finally said the deepest desire in his heart, he never personally gave the children a birthday, at least, he wanted to participate in one.


    Yan Shengzhi didn''t immediately agree or refuse. He just kept staring at him with his deep eyes. Chu Yunhan''s eyes quickly slipped through his eyes and pushed his hands away.


    "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Bending down, Chu Yunhan didn''t wait for his reply. He turned around and ran out. Looking at his back, Yan Shengzhi couldn''t help but smile and called Zhang Dezi in: "you go to prepare and arrange more people. Tomorrow, the empress will go to Chuang Tzu of Laojiu to give birth to the prince and the county king Qingsheng."


    The empress can''t leave the palace at will. Let''s take it as his compensation for the last slap on the face. He will make an exception once. Yan Shengzhi can''t help smiling at the thought of Chu Yunhan''s reaction.


    "Yes, the queen must be happy."


    Before Zhang Dezi left, he did not forget to please him. Yan Shengzhi shook his head and sat down on the Dragon chair again. What he thought was that the princess was attacked. Who in the end had the courage to assassinate Lao Jiu''s Princess outside the city?


    Fuqing palace.


    After receiving the news of Ling Jingxuan''s attack, Chu Yunhan was worried. Zeng Shaoqing made a little arrangement and then came into the palace. When Chu Yunhan went back, he just saw him waiting in the hall and tried to fight against him. Chu Yunhan pretended to be calm and said, "Chunxiang, I''m not feeling well in this palace. I''ll take a rest here. I''ll wake up in an hour later."


    "Yes"


    Chunxiang is his confidant and female official. Although he does not know the real relationship between him and Zeng Shaoqing, he also knows that Liu Ye is on the side of their mother''s side, thinking that they are going to talk about something important, she bows down and leaves with others.


    "Little six!" As soon as the palace gate closed, Chu Yunhan no longer had any scruples. He rushed to hold him tightly. He was very tired. He was really tired. He had no freedom. He had to be careful at any time and anywhere. He was almost out of breath.


    "Don''t worry. They''re OK. You should trust Lao Jiu and Jingxuan."


    With her arms around him, Zeng Shaoqing gently patted his back and tried to warm him.


    "Well"


    he buried himself in his neck and shook his head. Chu Yunhan held him in his arms. After a long time, he said in a stuffy voice: "I know they are OK. I just can''t breathe. I want to see them and spend a birthday with the children in person?? Too greedy? "Said finally, Chu Yunhan slowly raised his head, no accident, Feng Mou already some red.


    "No, Yunhan has never been greedy. What do you want?? It''s so ordinary. "


    Heartache touched his face, Zeng Shaoqing''s hoarse way, his voice was suffering because of almost humble requirements.


    "Ha ha But I can''t even make such an ordinary request. "


    Smile, no doubt is desolate. He was afraid to hear Yan Shengzhi''s refusal, so he fled, but this did not stop his heart''s desire. He really wanted to see them. Since Jingxuan came to the capital, he had the backbone, but he was more and more weak.


    "I''ll take you, Yunhan. Don''t smile like this. Please?"


    She hugged him fiercely. Zeng Shaoqing was so distressed that she almost broke. Even if she was beheaded by her big cousin, he would take him to see them. He did not want to see this expression on his face any more.


    "Sorry to worry you."


    A little push him away, Chu Yunhan raised his hand and touched his face. His fingers almost touched the evil man''s handsome face. Chu Yunhan''s beautiful face, already in his thirties, was not struggling to get a touch of red glow. Now he knows that his little six is so beautiful. No wonder he can charm so many girls. If he wants to, can the princess marry back?


    But he fell in love with him. From the age of five to now, he has loved him for twenty-three years. When he thought of this, Chu Yunhan''s face was even more rosy, and his sadness was gradually replaced by happiness. They were almost the same height. As long as he leaned forward, he could kiss him, and he did.


    "Well," the fox''s eyes suddenly turned round. Zeng Shaoqing never dreamed that one day Chu Yunhan would kiss him on his own initiative. However, the touch on his lips was so vivid that he was really kissing him??


    "Well"


    the next second, great ecstasy almost drowned him. Zeng Shaoqing put one hand around Chu Yunhan''s waist and pulled him to himself. With one hand, he held up the back of his head and regained the initiative. His tongue forced open his slightly opened teeth, gently swept his neat lips and teeth, found the soft tongue that was close to the back, rolled it out and changed with it Different angles allow licking.


    Chu Yunhan not only did not refuse his request, but raised his hand around his neck and took the initiative to open his mouth to cooperate with him. Both of them warmly exchanged the sweetest honey in each other''s mouths.


    The servants of Chuang Tzu knew that the prince and princess were going to live in Chuang Tzu for a long time. After Ling Jingxuan arrived, several families guarding Zhuangzi came to kowtow to them. However, Ling Jingxuan didn''t use them. He sent them away after asking about Chuang Tzu at will. This time, in addition to long Zhang and others, he also brought four newly bought maids and maids It''s almost enough to have four kids in charge of their daily life. It''s only about two or three days.


    Yan Shengrui had to leave the camp, but he didn''t take the troops away. Yan Yi planted them all around Zhuangzi, and specially assigned three teams of 20 people to patrol around Chuang Tzu. The supplemented shadow guards were also scattered in every corner of Chuang Tzu and around the masters. It can be said that Yan Yi protected them perfectly.


    "In this way, the mirror collector is probably a prince or a family power behind him?"


    Seeing the fields and the countryside again, the children were excited beyond words. After settling down, they took wolf dad and they went out on an expedition. Yan Yi followed them. Ling Jingxuan was also relieved. All the adults gathered in the hall to have a rest and chat. Xue Wuyang did not know where he came from. However, he seemed to be thinking about something. He always leaned back on the chair in a daze. Ling Jingxuan was simple I introduced them to my younger brother and told them about the attack not long ago.


    "It must be, hum, do you want to sit on the throne just like them? Sooner or later, Qingguo will defeat them. "


    Sikong Jue was so angry that she could not hide her anger. She would like to visit those princes'' houses one by one and pick them up one by one.


    "Jue!"


    Yan Xiaohua, whose wound had been repainted, pulled him helplessly. Sikong Jue turned back fiercely: "how? Am I wrong? Those little princes don''t talk about it. From the big prince to the sixth prince, who seems to be the emperor''s material? " At least it''s not as good as his prince brother.


    "No, should we listen to aunt Jiuhuang?"


    Fearing that he would spread his anger on him, Yan Xiaohua resolutely pushed everything to Ling Jingxuan, who made him an elder. Besides, their family worshipped him and obeyed him.


    "Long winded, I know."


    Sure enough, Sikong Jue murmured and sat back. Seeing all this, Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. The smile in his eyes suddenly disappeared. He took up the tea cup and sent it to his lips to cover up the coldness of his mouth. Then he slowly said, "this man wants more than the throne and my life."


    If it''s just the throne, you can start with Yan Shengrui. At the last dinner, he faintly realized that since ancient times, there is no more reassuring than military power. The ability of several princes may not be outstanding, which does not mean that they are fools. It is meaningless for them to win the throne. Only by concentrating the military power of the world in their own hands, he Only when Yan Shengrui led the army for many years and seized his military power rashly, others may not be able to call on him. The only way is to let him hand it over willingly. Although, he has not yet thought about how they will let Shengrui hand over his military power.No one here was stupid. When they heard this, they all guessed what was going on. However, they showed a mocking look. Would those people underestimate Prince Sheng? Did you really treat him as a fool?

 Chapter 331

    In a few hours, the story of Princess Shengqin being assassinated outside the city spread to all the big families. People with a little brain quietly told their families and subordinates to keep quiet. Even if the Emperor didn''t investigate, Prince Sheng could not give up. For a while, the capital was a little alarmed, but Ling Jingxuan, the party concerned, quietly told his family and subordinates to keep quiet But he had already jumped out of the bloodshed of the assassination. At noon, Yan Shengrui came back to deal with the matter of returning the barracks. The family decided to go out and have a look after the afternoon nap and breathe the fresh air. As for the wolf father, he had already gone to the mountains with big black and small black and Yuan Yuan Yuan. Needless to say, for the birthday of the little buns tomorrow, they must have gone to find him natural materials and treasures as gifts.


    "Dad, they cheat. It''s different from our home in Lingjia village."


    The suburbs of the capital in November have been very cold, and all you can see are bright and white snow. Compared with Cangzhou in the south, it is naturally a lot desolate. Xiao baozi is not happy with his small mouth. Thanks to his excitement for a long time, he thought that this place was the same as that of Lingjia village. I didn''t expect that?? Except for the country roads and villages, where is the same?


    "Ha ha How could it be as like as two peas? The capital belongs to the north. It''s much colder than Lingjia village. However, the snow cover also has its different beauty. Take a look at the boundless white, isn''t it very comfortable? "


    Ling Jingxuan is wearing a fur cloak with a small ball in his arms. At the moment when he throws his hand, the cold wind pours into the cloak. The little Tuan, who is still sleeping, clenches his fist and frowns. After a while, he seems to realize that his father has not wrapped him up. His closed eyes open unwillingly. After blinking, he looks at his smooth chin.


    "Nothing in vain, where is comfort?" Well, xiaobaozi just doesn''t have any appreciation vision. He still thinks about lingjiacun.


    Ling Jingxuan has no choice but to talk about romantic affairs with a little fart child. He is also crazy. Fortunately, there is a Yan Xiaoming. He squats in front of the steamed buns and gently pulls the small fur cape on his body for him. He says in a slightly lost way: "Xiaowu doesn''t like the capital city? But I can only live here in the future. Does Xiaowu want to stay with me? "


    "No, no, no, no, they like brother Yan best. How can they not want to be with you? Who says I don''t like the capital anymore, I do. "


    sees as like as two peas, who repeatedly deny their hands and show their integrity. They are just like their father''s king for the sake of their daughter-in-law''s integrity. Seeing here, Ling Jing can''t help laughing. The Yan Sheng Rui next to him simply sets his thumbs on his son, so he knows that he is aching his daughter-in-law, and has a promising future.


    "Ah? Is my meatball awake? Do you like the scenery here, too? "


    Lazy to pay attention to this pair of father and son who have no moral integrity, Ling Jingxuan finds out that his little Tuan Zi doesn''t know when he has opened his eyes. It is inherited from his Danfeng''s slender and bright eyes and his tender white face. Ling Jingxuan holds him upright and kisses him on his small face.


    "Well"


    the next second, xiaotuanzi''s mouth is shriveled, and his eyes are full of tears. Ling Jingxuan''s forehead is black: "what''s the matter? Don''t cry, don''t dad like you


    Hearing that his brother was about to cry, several steamed stuffed buns rushed to him in an instant.


    "Dad, I blame you. You must have called him routuanzi. He is not happy."


    Ling Wen''s first dissatisfied prick son, his father, since the birth of his younger brother, his father''s position in his mind seems to have plummeted.


    "Look, xiaotuanzi certainly doesn''t like it here."


    Ling Wu imposed his own preferences on his younger brother. He found an ally and completely forgot that he had vowed not long ago that he liked here.


    "Godfather, is xiaotuanzi hungry?"


    Or iron child intimate, know from the younger brother himself to find the reason, Yan Xiaoming leaned over to see, his eyes suddenly full of heartache, let go of the hand of the small bun and held the little brother: "little Tuanzi don''t cry, brother Yan will take you to play?" With that, Yan Xiaoming held up the small ball and put it down again and again, teasing him repeatedly.


    "Slightly?" I don''t know if it''s so funny. The meat ball with tears hanging from his eyes actually giggles. However, it''s a little heavy. Although Yan Xiaoming has martial arts skills, he is only ten years old after all. After many times, he can''t help but be sour. As soon as he stops, the laughter disappears, and his mouth shrinks again. It makes people laugh and angry Heart beating, right?


    "Give it to me."


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t see it. He reached out and hugged the child. He pinched his white tender face helplessly: "little bastard, you can make trouble. I think you''d better sleep."


    The sleeping group makes people speechless, while the waking one makes them powerless. The little guy is their nemesis.


    "It''s hard for him to wake up. Let him play again."


    Afraid that his daughter-in-law''s hand is heavy, Yan Shengrui can''t help but hold the child in his arms, holding his little buttock in one hand and holding him in his arms with the other hand. His father said, "let''s go. Let''s go shopping again. I remember that the paddy field in our house is not far ahead. Don''t you like to eat the rice you grow? Next year, let Jingpeng send us some seeds and plant all the rice you like. "After walking around, xiaotuanzi doesn''t shrink her mouth any more. Her slender Danfeng eyes look at the world curiously.


    "Well, I think the same way. We don''t have to look for Jingpeng for millet seeds. We''ll bring back a lot of them. Then I''ll cultivate some more."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded, holding a big bun in the other hand. Yan Xiaoming took the small steamed bun and the iron Wazi. Ling Jinghan and Yuan Shaoqi were not far behind them. Sikongjue did not come out. He was afraid of the cold and did not want to walk on his stomach. He volunteered to stay in the house with Yan Shangqing, who could not walk for a long time.


    "Ha ha You can do it as you like. You are more familiar with this aspect than I am. Hanling college is not far away from there. The royal land is chosen by Yun Han himself. You can go and have a look when you have time. "


    This Chuang Tzu has been in the name of Yan Shengrui for many years. Before he went to the military camp and didn''t want to go back to the city, he came here several times. He is familiar with this place.


    "Forget it, I''m just a nominal Dean. It''s said that Hanling academy is doing well, thanks to Yunhan. I think he can continue to manage the academy if he leaves the palace."


    No one was outside. Ling Jingxuan also talked about the future. Yan Xiaoming blinked and vaguely knew what he meant. In the past, he certainly didn''t want to leave him after the only dependent father. But now it''s different. The sixth uncle will love his father. He also has uncle Ling and Xiao Wu. He hopes to pursue his father from the bottom of his heart His own happiness, and in order to achieve that goal, he will strive to let his father see him, let him willingly give the throne to him.


    "It depends on Xiao Liu''s meaning. He won''t be able to bring his beauty home. I think he will travel around the world with Yunhan, and he won''t do any work."


    When it comes to good brothers, the smile on Yan Shengrui''s face becomes more obvious. Ling Jingxuan turns his head and looks at him, shakes his head and says with a smile: "it''s really possible."


    Zeng Shaoqing is a man who doesn''t like to be restrained. If he didn''t have his parents at home, he would not return to the capital all the year round? Just like his family Shengrui seldom went back to the palace.


    "Brother, I want to tell you something."


    Don''t know when to catch up with Yuan Shaoqi with a chuckle on his face. Ling Jingxuan quietly glances at the hand he and Ling Jinghan shake hands. In a short period of more than a month, his second younger brother was occupied? I can''t tell. Yuan Shaoqi still has two sons.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, elder brother. My parents wrote a letter a few days ago, saying that they missed us very much. Not long after we left, Jingpeng left home, and so did Qingzi. Basically, Yangzi was busy with business outside. Yangzi could occasionally talk with them. However, Yangzi had to prepare for this year''s children''s test, and they didn''t dare to delay him. Now my mother and my aunt studied new tricks together Son, I heard that they had designed a new pattern of handbags, which sold well in Cangzhou. My mother is now heading in. My father is still the same. If he has nothing to do, he will go to some factories or walk in the fields. My mother says that he says that we like the food at home and that we should grow the best food to send to us. "


    When Ling Jinghan noticed his sight, he was embarrassed and tried to divert his attention. However, when it comes to family affairs, his shyness disappeared. Now his parents have found what they like to do. As a son, he is sincerely happy for them. The elder brother is right. It is better to let them think freely Busy work, as long as you do not hurt the body of heavy work on the line.


    "Yes? I can''t see that my mother still has design talent. This is good. Tomorrow I''ll sort out some design essentials and send it back to her. My parents are only in their thirties. It''s a good thing to have more activities. I''ve heard that all the saline alkali land in cangyun prefecture has been bought. Next year, I will surely grow sorghum with the wind. Jing Peng has bought land in two counties in Cangzhou to build a distillery. I think the harvest will be high next year In Liang''s time, cangyun two states can almost be covered, and the business at home will gradually stabilize. "


    Knowing what he was up to, Ling Jingxuan still agreed with him when he heard about his parents. Their sorghum wine was selling crazy in Beijing. Besides jam, other things were often in short supply. The two ships of sorghum wine that arrived a few days ago were not enough to sell. He had already sent a letter to Jingpeng to send goods to the capital.


    "Well, brother, I heard that you are already repairing what hospital? When are you going to open? "


    Although Zhao Dalong lives in the palace, he will go back every three days, so they know most about the palace.


    "Before the end of the year, the amount of glass I need is too large, which is a bit difficult to make. Medical devices are all delicate things, and it takes time to build them. By the way, what does Shaoqi want to say?"


    In the middle of the story, Ling Jingxuan decisively turned back. As soon as Ling Jinghan''s head was dark, he knew that his elder brother was not so easy to fool. He pinched a thuggish person with his hand. The so-called someone chuckled and pulled him close to Ling Jingxuan in a low voice: "brother, I have settled the marriage arranged at home. Do you think I can bring respect Did Han go back to see the old man


    God knows how much he wants to have him honestly. As soon as the engagement is released, he makes Ling Jinghan accept him. However, people are not satisfied. After the two love each other, he wants to marry him back, and the wind and scenery tell the world.

 Chapter 332

    I''ve seen a married daughter-in-law looking for his mother-in-law, but I haven''t seen one asking her brother-in-law with a shy face. To some extent, Yuan Shaoqi is also the first person in history. He guesses that some Ling Jingxuan turns around and looks at him with a smile. Under the leadership of Yan Xiaoming, several small buns want to smile and resist the appearance of not laughing, because they stop, and the little Tuanzi in Yan Shengrui''s arms does not Comfortable wriggling with a small body wrapped like zongzi, the mouth is also babbling out uncomfortable protest.


    "Cough?? Brother, don''t look at me like that. I''ll be shy


    Let them see heart flustered, Yuan Shaoqi cough two embarrassed jokes, he just want to marry daughter-in-law, why so difficult?


    "If you are shy, no one dares to be shy."


    People who dare to ask in front of him if he can take his brother to see his parents will be shy? Ling Jingxuan can not help turning his white eyes, looking at a small group of people who want to shrivel his mouth again, steps open again.


    "Look at what big brother said. Why can''t I be shy? You don''t look at me as if I''m careless. In fact, people are very shy


    When a person''s skin is thick to a certain extent, there is nothing he can''t say. Ling Jingxuan staggers under his feet and nearly falls out. Ling Jinghan also shakes off his hands with black lines on his face and takes several children back several steps to avoid infecting someone''s shamelessness.


    "Jinghan.


    "Don''t play games. The only son of the prince of yuan, are you sure that the elders in your family can agree to your marriage with Jinghan? Don''t tell me any bullshit about letting Jinghan face with you. Your elder is an elder, so is my Ling family''s elder. You have to persuade them, and Jinghan also wants to. Before you get their consent, I advise you to give up your mind. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s serious voice abruptly interrupted yuan Shaoqi''s sorrow. The handsome face of the ruffian was serious for a moment. It seemed that he had really forgotten that he had to report to the old man first. As for his cheap father, he was not qualified to intervene in his marriage.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m too anxious. Don''t worry. I won''t let Jinghan feel wronged."


    Clenching his fist quietly, Yuan Shaoqi''s rare solemnity made Ling Jingxuan nod: "I believe that I didn''t want to interfere in your emotional affairs, but since you have asked my opinion, I am the attitude. Of course, it''s right for husband and wife to share weal and woe. I believe that Jing Han is not a person who can''t stand the blow, but at least, before he goes home with you Should you talk to your family first? I don''t want Jinghan to be regarded as a casual person by your family. Do you know what I mean? "


    Yuan''s government is also an old family. They attach great importance to the family style, face and offspring. If he is rashly asked to take Jinghan back, he will only make them regard Jinghan as a dishonest person and insult him. It is likely to destroy their feelings. He is satisfied with Yuan Shaoqi, and his younger brother can accept it I like him. He sincerely hopes that they can blossom and bear fruit.


    "Well"


    looking at him nodding cautiously, Yuan Shaoqi quietly took Ling Jinghan''s hand. This time, Ling Jinghan didn''t refuse again, but his backhand was closely linked with his fingers. He also wanted to work with him, but elder brother was right. He had to shoot the first shot at the beginning.


    "Duke yuan is not a pedantic person. Don''t worry about it."


    Yan Shengrui, who has never spoken, takes a look at the couple and whispers in her daughter-in-law''s ear.


    "I know."


    However, yuan Guogong is not the only one in the government. In the future, Jing Han will bear no less pressure than him. Fortunately, under his influence, both Jing Han and Jing Peng have become accustomed to taking pressure as a driving force. He believes that as long as they have the will, they will be able to persist.


    The family took a look at their paddy fields along the country road, and then turned to the fields. Because it was too cold in winter, no grain could survive. The ground was covered with a thin layer of snow, and there was nothing else. The two mountains nearby were quite big. If it was summer, Ling Jingxuan would surely go to the mountains to see if he could find any rare medicinal materials, In winter, we can only give up "what do you usually grow in the field?"


    After all, it was the farmer''s family. Ling Jingxuan could not help but squat down and turn over the land to have a look. The soil here is not fertile, but not barren. It can only be regarded as average. There are more than 200 mu of land, and there is not much income in a year.


    "Well, you''re going to ask Chuang Tzu''s man, why? Have an idea? " Yan Shengrui, holding his son, raises his eyebrows and looks at him. Every time his daughter-in-law shows that kind of interest, he will have some new ideas, and he, to be honest, looks forward to it every time.


    "Well, I''ll ask those families later. It''s a pity that this kind of land is used to grow grain. Moreover, the terrain here is very good. There is a big mountain in front of and behind it, which is equal to a natural barrier. If you dig a pond at the foot of the mountain, you can also raise some fish or something. On the mountain, you can also put chickens and ducks, and their feces can be used to enrich the land, killing with one stone."


    He nodded and stood up. Ling Jingxuan raised his eyes and looked into the distance. A bigger plan to make money was slowly formed in his mind. He just didn''t know how other Chuang Tzu were. If the conditions allowed, he could start to work after the new year."Isn''t that just like Yuehua villa?"


    "Almost. The difference is that Yuehua villa is our home, and here, it will become my future Treasury."


    With a bold wave of his right hand, Ling Jingxuan seems to have seen the green scene. After listening to them for a long time, Ling Jinghan said strangely: "after a long time, brother, what do you want to grow?"


    Most of the scholars despise the peasants, including the poor students. However, Ling Jinghan thinks that the land is the root of them, and the identity of farmers is not good. Otherwise, how could they have a good life now? Therefore, in principle, he supported the elder brother''s foraging in the field.


    "To plant medicinal materials, to open pharmaceutical factories, and to open chain pharmacies nationwide."


    This is what he thought in a flash. He has crescent spring water in his hand, so he doesn''t worry about planting herbs. With a fixed source of herbs, his hospital won''t worry about the purchase of herbs. All the extra herbs can be made into various pills and sold like modern patent medicines. In the future, when the common people catch a cold, they will not be afraid to look down on their illness Just go to the drugstore to buy the corresponding pills. In addition, his pharmaceutical factory and drugstore can also provide other people with job opportunities and solve the food and clothing problems of many people, especially those refugees who have no support. It is quite beneficial for the country and himself.


    Everyone, including Yan Shengrui, couldn''t help looking at him with his mouth wide open and shocked. A sorghum wine made them rich and made the Ling family one of the top rich merchants in Cangzhou in just over a year. Now he has come up with such a plan. Even those who don''t know much about it all know that if it is done well, he will be afraid I''m afraid I will become the richest man in Qing Dynasty.


    "Uncle Ling -


    Yan Xiaoming has always known that his father''s agricultural reform proposals and the well-known Hanling academy show that his brain is very active and his vision is very broad, but he didn''t expect that?? Once again, I saw with my own eyes that the excitement in my heart could hardly be described by words. If he could have half of Uncle Ling''s, my father would not look forward to it?


    "If you want to do it, you can do it. In addition to the capital city, I have many Zhuangzi in Jinzhou, Cangzhou and Yunzhou. Long Hanqing will come from Cangzhou on New Year''s day, and I will ask him to tell you the specific situation."


    Free hand to embrace his shoulder, Yan Shengrui bowed his head to spoil the way, as long as his daughter-in-law wants to do, he unconditionally support.


    "Well, I have to plan again. By the way, Xiao Qi, do you or Yunhan have Zhuangzi? I''ll do it in your name. Of course, I''ll be the boss behind the scenes. "


    If this is done well, it will undoubtedly be a political achievement beneficial to the country and the people. It will certainly give the seventh Prince enough prestige in the folk. When the time comes, there will be Hanling college and agricultural reform run by the queen, the benevolent action of inland sea governance, and the prestige of the seventh prince who is worried about the country and the people. He has to see who Yan Shengzhi can choose and who can surpass Xiao Qi to take the throne! Sometimes military power is not necessarily the only shortcut to imperial power and hegemony, but the people''s will is the foundation of the country.


    "Thank you very much, uncle Ling. I''ll tell my father when I go back."


    Yan Xiaoming was shrewd. He understood his intention almost instantly, and no one wanted to refuse, because he knew better than anyone that uncle Jiuhuang didn''t want to be emperor. Only when he sat in that seat could he really protect them. After protecting his father, he would not let others look down on bullying.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    A gust of cold wind blowing over, Ling Jingxuan can not help pulling his fur cape, even if it is still wrapped in down jacket, in this kind of ice and snow, standing for a long time, the body is still a little stiff.


    "Dad, we want to see Hanling Academy."


    Big steamed bun ran over and held him by the hand. Although they would not officially study until next year, he wanted to go to see the places where he would study in the future. It is said that the Hanling Academy in the capital is more than that in Lingjia village. He has always been longing for it.


    "OK, but let Yan Yi take you. Xiaotuanzi is asleep again. My father should take him back first. If he has a cold, it will be bad."


    Most importantly, he has to go back to prepare for the birthday party of the steamed buns tomorrow.


    "Well, let''s go back with Dad, and then ask Uncle Yi to take us to Hanling Academy."


    Big baozi nodded his head wisely. Xiao baozi had already run away with Yan Xiaoming. Although he said he didn''t like it, he was happy to see this kind of country road again.


    "Yes, you can. Remember to put on your clothes, and you can''t take off your gloves."


    Ling Jingxuan reminds them in a low voice as he walks. Yan Shengrui, holding a small ball, laughs behind them. The black peach blossom eyes interweave and exaggerate the indulgence and warmth of * * naked.


    "If you want to go back, I''m sorry, you can marry me."


    Yuan Shaoqi, who was far behind them, pulled Ling Jinghan to a stop, perhaps because of his growing up experience. All along, his ideas were very simple and he only cared about himself. When Ling Jingxuan said that, he was just like a slap in the head to see how naive he was."No need to apologize. Since I have answered you, no matter what happens in the future, I will face it with you. I don''t expect you to treat me like brother Rui. I only wish that you would never fail me!"


    Looking up at his eyes, Ling Jinghan rarely responds positively to his feelings. However, the determination in Feng''s eyes is not concealed. If he dares to defeat him, he will definitely let him pay a painful price.


    "That''s what I want."


    Holding his hand to his lips and kissing him gently, Yuan Shaoqi showed him his affection and firmness. He would like Rui brother to give him everything.

 Chapter 333

    Before dawn the next day, the wolf father, who had been out for most of the afternoon and spent the whole night rolling back with big black, small black and Yuanyuan, inevitably caused another sensation. Ling Jingxuan, who got up early, took the children out to have a look. The father and the son together hunted a bison weighing hundreds of Jin, and yuanyuanyuanzhuan bit a fat rabbit with ash.


    "Big black, are you hurt?" The corner of his eye accidentally swept to big black right hind leg as if there was blood, Ling Jingxuan quickly left the child to run over to check.


    "Wuwu..."


    When the leg was touched, big black gave out a painful hissing sound. Ling Jingxuan carefully opened the fur on the black side of its hind leg. A wound about 10 cm long was still bleeding. Looking at the dried blood on the horn of the ox, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed: "deal with the cattle and rabbits, you come with me."


    With a simple command, Ling Jingxuan holds big black''s injured leg and forces him to walk with only three legs. Wolf''s father rarely puts down his usual arrogance and rolls into the room with a pair of black and Yuanyuan who have obviously done something wrong.


    "Dad, is Dahei OK? Will he die? "


    Big buns are mature and sensible, and they follow him with tears. Xiaobaozi tiewazi and xiaoshangqing also have a look of crying. To others, Dahei may be a dispensable pet, but for a few small buns, Dahei has long been their indispensable relatives, especially Ling Wenling, when they picked them up, Big black and little black are still wolf cubs crying for food. They raised them by their own hands. They are their own brothers, just like their father often jokes.


    "It''s OK. Dad will cure it. Don''t worry. Go change clothes and do morning exercises. Dad will treat big black''s wound first."


    Ling Jingxuan felt his head. Ling Jingxuan took Da Hei and continued to go inside. Yan Shengrui, who came out of the room, did not ask anything. He rolled up his sleeve and took over the work of his daughter-in-law''s hand, indicating that he was leading the way ahead. Other people were also worried. The worried big bun still wanted to catch up with him. Ling Jinghan gently held him: "don''t go to Xiaowen. Dahei has not hurt the vital point. Nothing will happen No problem. Don''t disturb big brother


    What he didn''t say was that Dahei did not hurt the key, but he shed a lot of blood. I''m afraid it will take a while to cultivate.


    "You go out and see the children. I''ll give the big black sewing needle, and it will be ready soon."


    In an uninhabited room in the backyard, Ling Jingxuan put down the medicine box in his hand. Yan Shengrui didn''t say anything. He leaned over his forehead and gave a kiss: "you don''t have to worry. Dahei is OK."


    Not only the little buns, he has always regarded big black and small black as his own son.


    "Well," his ugly face finally warmed a little. After Yan Shengrui left, Ling Jingxuan turned back and let out the crescent spring: "go in and wash. I''ll clean the wounds for Dahei first."


    With a wooden basin scoop out a basin of spring water, Ling Jingxuan carry it to lie on the bed sobbing big black.


    "Wuwu..."


    Aware of his approach, big black turned back and whimpered, as if it was the pain of grievance. Ling Jingxuan gave him a angry look: "if you can''t hunt, why do you have to fight hard? Hurt should come back early to look for Ling father, how to still follow your father they all the way slowly? Bear with me. I''ll clean your wound first


    Ling Jingxuan''s tone was to teach his son a lesson. Although he didn''t listen very well, the movements on his hands were indescribable. The wet handkerchief carefully wiped the blood on his hair and cleaned up the wound. After repeated several times, Ling Jingxuan wrung out the handkerchief, folded it and pressed it on the wound to stop bleeding. During this period, big black was still in pain until his skin and flesh were pumping , but did not move, just the mouth from time to time issued an intolerable whimper.


    "Wuwu..."


    The wolf father, who had already taken a bath, came over and licked big black''s head with his tongue. He comforted him speechlessly. Xiaohei also whimpered twice, as if he was very distressed. He was round and rolling, rarely gnawing. Instead, he pulled at the head of the bed and looked at him, occasionally stretching out his claws and hugging him. The feelings of several of them can be seen.


    "Well, the blood is stopped for the time being, old wolf, you accompany big black to disperse his mental strength, the wound has seen the bone, I want to help him sew up."


    After the blood stopped, Dahei retreated, and the wound on the inside looked white and even scarier. Ling Jingxuan frowned and motioned Dahei to turn over and lie on the bed. After getting out of bed, he took out the medicine box and sprayed it on the wound with his hands and feet. A piece of salted catgut soaked in crescent spring water was washed and passed through a special one After almost all the preparations, Ling Jingxuan takes out the scalpel again, grabs Dahei''s injured leg and shaves all the hair on his inner leg clean, revealing his strong muscles.


    "Do you feel it? Will it hurt? " Press a little bit hard near the wound, Ling Jingxuan raised his head and asked gently, he is testing whether the anesthetic works.


    "Oh Wu... "


    Big black whined a response, as if to say no pain, let him go ahead, Ling Jingxuan gently patted its other leg: "good, Ling dad will soon be ready, you first bear with it, today''s brother''s birthday, I''ll make a cake for them, and I''ll leave the biggest one for you later."It''s deceiving to say no heartache. Big black is just like his little buns. Seeing such a deep wound, he almost couldn''t shed tears.


    "Wuwu..."


    Hearing the cry of big black, Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. One hand opened his leg and straightened it. The other hand picked up the corner needle placed on the side and quickly and firmly passed through its skin. The suture of the wound is not as simple as the eyes can see. The two sides should be stitched together, and the muscle texture and blood vessels should be aligned. Otherwise, the wound is easy to feel Lin Jingxuan''s speed seems fast. In fact, every muscle line and blood vessel are stitched neatly. In a short time, the wound was sewn up in less than 10 minutes. After disinfecting him with crescent spring water, Ling Jingxuan took a bottle of ointment medicine from the medicine box and applied it around the wound. Finally, he adjusted it with gauze It''s all tangled up.


    "Well, don''t play with water these days, and don''t do violent actions. You''ll be OK when you dismantle the line in a few days."


    After putting away the medicine box, Ling Jingxuan touched his head. Big black whined twice on the bed, which was in response to him. Ling Jingxuan sighed gently and helped him lie on the side of the bed. Then he turned back and said to wolf father, "are you afraid you have met a herd of bison? In the future, don''t be forced any more. Even if you are stronger, you can be better than others? "


    It''s not that they haven''t killed bison before. A cow can''t hurt them. The only explanation is that they directly rush into the herd.


    "Wuwu..."


    It''s rare that wolf father didn''t despise him this time. Instead, he sobbed and nodded. Ling Jingxuan knew that he really loved the steamed stuffed buns. He wanted to give them a gift on their birthday. Maybe it was because the mountain here was no better than Yuehua mountain, with less natural materials and earth treasures. When they met the bison herd, they rushed up.


    "Well, you can stay with Da Hei. After a while, they will certainly come. The water will be left for you. If you are thirsty, you can drink it yourself."


    Ling Jingxuan is just like an old lady. Before putting away the crescent moon spring water, he never forgets to pour it out with a clean wooden basin.


    "Uh huh..." Before he left, Yuan Yuan rolled around his legs and didn''t give up. Ling Jingxuan immediately cried and laughed: "you two little bastards, father Ling has to go out to prepare for the birthdays of his brothers. Big black brother is all right. Don''t need father Ling to guard here. Good, you go to accompany him, and I''ll make you delicious food."


    After drinking a lot of crescent spring water, these cute babies gradually became fine. After hearing what he said, the two really went back, and Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were full of naked doting and helplessness. Fortunately, there were only a few of them in the family. If there were more, they would surely torture the dead.


    "Dad, is Dahei OK? Does his injury matter? "


    At the moment of opening the door, the tearful steamed stuffed bun rushed over. The unprepared Ling Jingxuan almost didn''t let him down. After stabilizing his body, Ling Jingxuan put down the medicine box and squatted down: "it''s OK. It''s OK to rest for a few days. Look at you. There''s no need to cry about this kind of thing. Don''t say big black is just a leg injury. Even if it''s all over, Dad won''t let him have anything."


    Painfully wiped away the tears from his eyes, Ling Jingxuan gently comforted him. He knew that the children''s feelings with several children had never had any real friends. Big black and small black were their only friends.


    "Father Wuwu..."


    Ling Wenmeng, who has always been in fear, rushed into his arms, and his tears poured out. In an instant, Ling Jingxuan''s collar was soaked. After all, he was only a six-year-old child. It was not easy to bear up to now, no matter how precocious and sensible he was.


    "Dad?"


    As he cried, the little buns and iron wagons who followed him couldn''t help but rush to embrace the falling golden beans. Xiao Shangqing turned around and hugged Sikong Jue''s thigh and sobbed. Ling Jingxuan hugged them painfully, patted their backs and comforted them in a low voice: "don''t cry. Dahei is all right now. Dear, Dahei still needs your care in case it sees you They cry red eyes, it is not sad again


    The steamed buns choked and nodded. All the tears and snots were wiped on his clothes. Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to pat them to calm down their excited mood.


    "Dad, can I go and see big black?"


    I don''t know how long after that, Ling Wenhong withdrew from his arms with red eyes. Xiaobaozi and tiewazi were no better. Their eyes were red and swollen. Ling Jingxuan touched them respectively: "of course, but would you like to wash your face and change your clothes first?" They can''t see people as they are now. The wolf spirits can''t be more distressed when they see their fingers.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    For the first time, Lingwen didn''t take care of his brothers and ran out. However, xiaobaozi and tiewanzi didn''t care, so they wiped their tears and followed.


    "Brother."


    Ling Jinghan comes forward to take the medicine box in the hands of his elder brother. He glances at the blood on his body uncontrollably. His eyebrows can''t help but gather a little.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. Let big black have a rest. Later, the steamed buns will naturally accompany it."


    Shaking his head, Ling Jingxuan turns back and closes the door. Yan Shengrui hugs him at the right time and offers silent consolation. Before leaving, they all look at the closed door. Their faces and eyes are more or less worried. It is not only Ling Jingxuan and his son, but for each of them, Dahei is their friend.

 Chapter 334

    "Here comes the queen!"


    Da Hei''s sudden injury undoubtedly adds a touch of sadness to the birthday. The mood of the whole family is a little low. The master''s mood is low, and people dare not be bold. They are all busy in silence. Until a sharp drink that should not appear here, Ling Jingxuan, who is busy in the kitchen, looks up in surprise. Yan Shengrui, who is busy with him, is also a little different Can check the frown, two people exchange a look after just calmly go out.


    "Queen, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years!"


    In the courtyard, a group of people knelt down, including Sikong Jue and Yan Xiaohua. The only one who didn''t kneel was Xue Wuyang. Accompanied by Zeng Shaoqing, Chu Yunhan, who was dressed in plain white, came in with Zeng Shaoqing, followed by the attendants and a dozen bodyguards carrying boxes. Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan, who came out of the kitchen, bowed and said, "Queen."


    Seeing them for a moment, Feng Mou suddenly flashed by surprise. Chu Yunhan, slightly excited, went up to help Ling Jingxuan: "Jingxuan?? I heard that today is the birthday of the little prince and the king of Wujun. This palace specially represents the emperor to celebrate the two little dolls. "


    Aware of the existence of others, Chu Yunhan had to suppress his emotions.


    "Thank you very much. Please come inside."


    Glancing at him, he firmly grasped his hand, and Ling Jingxuan gave him a placating look. He leaned aside to get out of the way. Chu Yunhan quickly restrained the emotion on his face and said in a condensed voice: "put things down and leave. Tomorrow Prince Sheng will naturally escort this Palace back to the palace."


    "Yes"


    the guards who accompanied him did not dare to disobey him and withdrew respectfully in unison. If Prince Sheng could not protect the queen, let alone these little shrimps.


    "My palace will disturb you today. Please find someone to take them down and clean up."


    After sending out the bodyguards, Chu Yunhan was ready to support the palace people who were following him. Ling Jingxuan didn''t understand what he meant. He turned to Ling Yun and said, "you take them down, let''s have a yard with my concubine, and arrange some people to help them."


    Deliberately bite heavy help two words do not have deep meaning, Lingyun will nod, silent with those palace people left.


    "Jingxuan did not have outsiders, Chu Yunhan decisively could not put on. Ling Jingxuan took a meaningful glance at Yan Xiaohua and Xue Wuyang, and made sure that he didn''t see the wrong emotion in their eyes, and then made a motion of invitation:" if you have something to say, go in and talk about it. "


    "Well." Although the moon cold cloud came back to the mountain villa with their warm faces, they seemed to be more and more excited.


    Yan Xiaohua, who was following them, knew for a long time that the empress and aunt Jiuhuang were very close to each other. However, Xue Wuyang chose Tiao Meifeng. It is well known that the emperor of Qing was afraid of Prince Sheng. Unexpectedly, the relationship between the empress and his concubine Shengqin was so good. Does that person in the palace know? It seems that things are getting more and more interesting.


    "Uncle Chu!" Hearing the arrival of Chu Yunhan, they all ran out with big black''s buns in the backyard. They hugged Chu Yunhan one by one, and they didn''t want to give up. The atmosphere of Xiaohei''s injury and depression gradually returned to warm, and the people showed a smile again.


    "Ha ha I haven''t seen you for a long time. Uncle Chu missed you all. "


    Chu Yunhan was so happy that he could not even dream of seeing them outside the palace.


    "Uncle Chu, I miss you too."


    Let him go a little bit, big bun red eyes, choked.


    "I''m also uncle Chu. Xiaowu misses you so much."


    "Uncle Chu, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Wuwu..."


    For adults, more than a year may not be much, but for these children, who are only five or six years old, more than one year is a long time.


    "Don''t cry, don''t you cry. Isn''t uncle Chu here? You are uncle now. You can''t shed tears easily. If you want uncle Chu in the future, you can directly pass the sign into the palace to see me? Honey, don''t cry, will you


    Seeing this, Chu Yunhan quickly hugged him and wiped away his tears for him. Although they were not his children, they had been treated like their sons in his mind.


    "Iron child, don''t cry, I will want to cry when I see you cry."


    The little steamed bun also reached out to help him wipe his tears. The tears flowed in his eyes. The big bun simply hugged the iron child: "don''t cry. Isn''t it true that you have seen uncle Chu?"


    The two brothers met Chu Yunhan at the last Palace Banquet. Naturally, they were not so excited. However, they could also understand the feelings of iron warlords. Who made Chu Yunhan their only favorite husband who could not be seen? "Well, uncle Chu, don''t you go? I want to see Uncle Chu all the time. "


    He wiped away his tears and looked at him pitifully. Chu Yunhan felt a pain in his heart and held him in his arms. But he didn''t say anything, because he couldn''t make any commitment. At least not now. Who could have thought that the decision to let Yan Shengrui owe him a favor and choose to be their enlightening teacher would make him earn so much."Well, don''t cry. Today is a happy day. We should be happy and let uncle Chu sit down."


    As they cried again, Ling Jingxuan went to pat him on the back in time. Several small buns nodded repeatedly and took Chu Yunhan to sit down at a specially made rectangular table in the middle of the main room. Chu Yunhan held out his hand to hold the iron swab who was still choking on his leg and sat down. He pulled two steamed buns against himself, one left and one right, and his face finally showed a satisfied smile.


    However, in this way, there was no other place for him. Zeng Shaoqing, who came with him, curled his lips in a melancholy way. Fox eye looked at a few steamed buns with envy and jealousy. Seeing that they were young, he would let them once again. Next time, they would never be allowed to occupy his family.


    "After the father."


    Yan Xiaoming had a chance to say hello to him. Chu Yunhan nodded: "it''s good to see you''re OK."


    For yesterday''s matter, he still has the lingering fear.


    "The one in the palace finally figured it out?"


    Ling Jingxuan, who has been busy in the kitchen for most of the day, is still wrapped in an apron. The cake has been baked. When it is cool enough, you can start decorating. It''s just time to have a breath.


    "It may be because you were attacked yesterday. Your majesty wants to appease Lao Jiu."


    The smile on his face was slightly restrained, and Chu Yun''s eyebrows were hard to hide. When Zhang Dezi told him that the Emperor allowed him to leave the palace yesterday, he was really stunned, but that''s all. No matter why Yan Shengzhi did that, he was not in the mood to study it. Now he has accepted Xiao Liu and only wants to stay with him till he is old after Xiao Qi takes over the throne I can''t think about it anymore.


    "Yes."


    Ling Jingxuan picked his eyebrows with a smile. He took a sip of the tea that Yan Shengrui handed him. Then he turned to the topic: "Yunhan hasn''t seen xiaotuanzi yet. Shuiling''er, go and take the child out to meet their uncle Chu."


    No matter why the emperor asked Chu Yunhan to leave the palace, today is a happy day. They just need to be happy to celebrate their children''s birthday.


    "Yes, emperor? Just a moment, Mr. Chu. "


    Almost lost his words, Shuiling Er spit out her tongue mischievously and turned to the backyard. Chu Yunhan said softly with a smile: "this girl has grown up. I heard that Xiaotuan is very good. She doesn''t make any noise every day. She sleeps quietly?"


    Even as a girl, Chu Yunhan feels very kind. In a short year, everyone has changed a lot. However, the only thing that hasn''t changed is his sincerity, which is his rarest.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s too quiet. I''ve been eating and sleeping all day. It''s been more than four months now, and I haven''t seen him cry."


    said of the little dumplings, Ling Jing - Han shook his head or shook his head, but his face was happy and happy. Make complaints about how he used to Tucao small balls in his usual life. He was always his son.


    "Isn''t that good? It saves you a lot of trouble. I remember Xiao Qi was always crying when he was a child. His mother and I suffered a lot. It''s a good thing to have a good child. You should be happy. "


    "After the father!"


    "Ha ha."


    Originally, Chu Yunhan disliked Ling Jingxuan and didn''t know how to cherish his fortune. However, he attracted Yan Xiaoming''s dissatisfaction. Looking at his wrinkled face, everyone could not help laughing. The previous unhappiness disappeared. After special arrangement, the room with silk flower balls everywhere was full of laughter, and finally there was a happy atmosphere of celebrating birthday.


    "Is this xiaotuanzi? Chubby and cute. Jingxuan, you are blessed. "


    After a while, shuiling''er came out with her baby in her arms. Chu Yunhan happily took the baby and poked her fingers at his plump cheek. Her eyes were almost smiling into two crescent shaped teeth. Many people secretly smacked their tongue. Isn''t it said that today''s empress is aloof and cold? Where does this look a little chilly?


    "Ha ha I used to swear to myself when I was just awake that I would cultivate Xiaowen Xiaowu into meat buns one day. I didn''t expect that Xiaotuan would be made into meat buns. Maybe I have to work harder for the second generation of dandy. "


    Ling Jingxuan jokingly said that the two steamed stuffed buns had grown a lot, and they didn''t look small, but they were still a long way from meat buns, not to mention the second generation of dandies. Their private money was estimated to be more than that of ordinary well-off families. However, it seems that the small group of his family should be able to make him wish Shao''s first wish has been achieved. I''m not afraid that he will not spend money on learning.


    "Who does not expect their children to be sensible and progressive, and only you will want to make them dandy."


    Chu Yunhan did not have a good breath of white his one eye, has he such when the father? If the child is sincere and dandy in the future, see who he is going to cry to. "What''s wrong with a dandy? He lives freely and doesn''t have to worry about other people''s eyes. He spends more money. Anyway, his father has a lot of money. I wish a few steamed stuffed buns are like that. "


    He is not joking. He doesn''t ask much for children. As long as he grows up healthily and happily, Dandy or sensible is the key."You have a special idea, but if you can, I hope they live a little more freely."


    Teasing the baby in his arms, Chu Yunhan murmured. Ling Jingxuan glanced at him faintly, and did not continue to talk. Seeing their casual laughter, Sikong Jue and others were surprised and envied. This is the true friendship. You can say what you want without thinking. Even if you say something wrong, the other party will not be angry and misunderstood, and they will be frank with each other It has to be like a person.

 Chapter 335

    When lunch was about to begin, Zhao Hanfu, who had planned to come in the evening, also came with Ye Ruyun. At the same time, they also brought two small gold locks and two sets of good pens, ink, paper and inkstones that general ye and shopkeeper Zhang gave to the steamed buns. The prices were not cheap. Then they gave their own gifts. This time, the gifts from two people were the most simple and direct, One is Zeng Shaoqing, and the other is sikongjue. Big buns like silver, so they just don''t bother to choose gifts. One person sealed them a 100000 Liang silver red envelope and got the big red envelope with silver tickets. The two brothers laughed happily. Don''t worry, it''s definitely their favorite gift today.


    "I don''t have any money. I''ll give you a gadget."


    Everyone gave a valuable gift. When it was Xue Wuyang''s turn, he found a dark brand that was only the size of a child''s palm and threw it to the big bun. If it wasn''t for the quick action of the big bun, I''m afraid the brand would fall on the ground. The little guy took it over and over and looked at it. The black one was the same as the stone, and he couldn''t see the value. Ling Jingxuan was casual After a glance, it is about a circle larger than modern mahjong. On the one hand, it is carved with a ghost character and on the other is a very strange totem. It is a bit like a wolf, and has more horns than the wolf. From the stone itself, the carving is very delicate and exquisite, which can be regarded as a strong handicraft. However, the value it contains may not be just like this?


    "Ghost hall, please put away Xiaowen. It''s a good thing. Whenever and wherever you encounter difficulties, you can find any local gambling house with this token, and they can help you solve it, whether it''s killing people, stealing goods or seizing the throne."


    the next second, sikongjue excitedly announced the answer. After hearing what he said later, everyone present Can''t help but pupil a shrink, this is the real big hand ah, ghost hall Saint King a hand, decisive ox fork!


    Although he didn''t quite understand what they meant, Ling Wen understood one thing, that is, the small stone in his hand was a real treasure. Seeing that he quickly put it into his pocket bag, he made sure that it had been properly collected, and then raised his head to Xue Wuyang and said sweetly, "thank you, uncle Yang."


    Looking at the appearance of his money fan, Xue Wuyang could not help but help his forehead: "it''s just the same as your father. It can only be used once. Don''t waste it."


    As soon as the order was issued, all the people in the ghost hall would follow his orders. However, after the task was completed, they would take back the order instead of him, so as to avoid the ghost hall becoming free labor for others. However, for most people, once was very rare, because he could ask the ghost hall to do anything for him, including plotting to usurp the throne.


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll cherish it. Uncle Yang, you can rest assured."


    Ling Wen nods his head cleverly. Xue Wuyang doesn''t know about it yet. Because of the emperor''s order sent out by him today, one day in the future, he almost won''t let sikongtama, the crown prince of the Western Kingdom, eat raw one day.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s have dinner."


    It was almost noon. Ling Jingxuan raised his voice and spread his meals. People continued to serve plates of delicious food on the table. The group sat down around a special long table. Ling Jingxuan also opened a jar of wine, and the children''s drinks were juice squeezed from the fruit left after dressing up the cake.


    "Wine? Jingxuan, you also bought Dongguo national wine. Last year, when I went to the Imperial Palace, I happened to meet a member of the palace who was carrying wine and robbed two jars. After that, the emperor asked me to come. I didn''t pay any attention to him. I said that if you wanted to drink, I would go to Huajun palace to move here. Why waste money to buy it? "


    Seeing the red wine in the glass, sikongjue was quick to talk. Yan Xiaohua, who was next to him, didn''t even try to pull him. He had to let him go. Maybe he didn''t know at first. When he saw Zhao Hanfu, he knew that Ling''s wine, which was very hot in Beijing recently, was his aunt Jiuhuang''s, and this wine was one of the famous brands made by Ling''s family In fact, it''s no wonder that Sikong Jue doesn''t know anything. Although Ling Jingxuan usually doesn''t avoid Zeng Shaoqing when chatting with him, they don''t talk about wine at most, that is to say, sorghum wine. Ling''s brewing started after he moved into Shengqin''s mansion. After Ling Jingxuan helped Xiao Shangqing cure his illness, he devoted himself to his children What happened outside the road, naturally do not know, the wine was originally made by Ling Jingxuan himself.


    "Ha ha I don''t spend any money. There are still many in the palace. If Jue likes it, she will open her stomach to drink when she goes back. "


    He believed that someone would soon popularize sikongjue. He did not waste any more time explaining it. Instead, he held up his glass and faced everyone: "thank you for coming to celebrate my son''s birthday. I''d like to propose a toast to you all."


    "Dry!"


    Except for a few children, the adults all picked up their glasses in front of them and drank them. Then Ling Jingxuan filled them again. With Yan Shengrui, the husband and wife turned to the two steamed stuffed buns: "Xiaowen Xiaowu, congratulations on your six-year-old birthday. Father and father wish you a happy birthday, happy every day!"


    "Thank you, father and father."


    The two steamed stuffed buns picked up their cups and said thanks in unison. The cups of the four people gently touched in the air. This time, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui did not dry their mouth again, but sipped them gently and put them down."Xiaowen Xiaowu, uncle Chu also congratulates you on having this day every year and today every year."


    Chu Yunhan timely raised the glass, two steamed stuffed bun sweet smile: "thank you, uncle Chu!"


    After that, Ling Jinghan, ye Ruyun and others all touched cups with the children, including tiewazi and xiaoshangqing. At the birthday banquet, everyone talked and laughed, and their mouths closed. When they had a big meal, it was almost an hour later. In the afternoon, we gathered together to play some small games. In the evening, we ate the steamed stuffed buns one by one All eyes longed to look at Ling Jingxuan, what they most expect hasn''t been on yet.


    "You''re greedy. It''s not that you haven''t eaten it."


    Ling Jingxuan poked them in the head, got up and took Yan Shengrui to the kitchen. Xiaobaozi slipped to suck saliva, smashed his mouth and said to Yan Xiaoming in a low voice: "brother Yan, Dad''s birthday cake is delicious. I''ll cut you the biggest one later to make sure you want to eat it."


    You think everyone is greedy like you? People can''t help laughing, but Yan Xiaoming''s face is warm: "then I''ll thank Xiaowu first."


    After that, Yan Xiaoming held his head and gave him a kiss on his cheek, which made him smile.


    "I''ve heard about you in the Imperial College. If it''s hard for you, if you can''t, let''s transfer to Hanling college. At present, the students in Hanling college are the students of the current university, and there are two famous people sitting in the town, which is also helpful to your knowledge."


    While Ling Jingxuan goes to get the cake, Chu Yunhan and Ling Jinghan start chatting. They are also friends and teachers.


    "It''s OK. I''m almost used to it now, but I''m going to visit two bachelor''s degree students in Cangzhou Branch of Hanling University on New Year''s day."


    To some extent, Ling Jinghan is as confident as his elder brother, but they have different ways of doing things. For the Spring Festival next year, he is sure to win.


    "Well, well, ye Xiaowei is Jingpeng''s fiancee. I haven''t had a chance to congratulate you on your engagement. Jingpeng is a good child who knows how to hurt people. You will be happy in the future."


    Nodding, Chu Yunhan turned to Ye Ruyun again. He knew that because of his status as Queen, everyone was somewhat restrained. However, he also knew that they didn''t mean to. The imperial power was supreme. This was just their subconscious reaction and they could not blame them.


    "Thank you?? Brother Chu, Jing Pengren is very good, and he is also very good to me. I like him very much


    Rao is Ye Ruyun. She can''t help blushing when she says "like". However, in such an era when couples are not allowed to talk about love and are ashamed to talk about love, she, a big girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, dare to say she likes in front of so many people. It shows that she is really different from ordinary women. She is frank and lovely, and people have to like it.


    "Coming, coming."


    Chu Yunhan, who wanted to say something else, was interrupted by the excitement of the steamed stuffed bun. When they heard the news, they saw Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan carrying a colorful and huge cake. The cake was at least 30 cm in diameter. There were two layers in total. The bottom layer was pure white cream, with light red lace on the side and a small circle made of cream on the top Peach, green leaf embellishment among them, the upper layer is sitting on two birthday urn, holding a big birthday peach in the middle, the other half with slightly dark font writing happy birthday a few words, just looking at it makes people very appetizing.


    "Wow?? Dad, this cake is bigger and more beautiful than that of last year. It looks good to eat


    Xiao baozi was excited to lie on the table, his mouth seemed to be covered with traces of saliva, and the big Bun''s eyes were shining. However, he was not as * * as the small steamed stuffed bun showed. He just sat with Yan Shangqing, who was shining with his eyes, waiting for the moment when the candle was lit.


    "You are six years old this year. My father has made great efforts to do this. You wait."


    Having a funny look at the steamed buns, Ling Jingxuan carefully took out a red candle with the number six and inserted it into the cake after inserting a small bamboo stick into the end of the candle. All those who knew Arabic numerals laughed knowingly. Those who did not know Si Kong Jue and others were confused. In addition to feeling that the candle was strange, he did not see any special significance.


    "May you be angry and happy."


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    As soon as the candle was lit, applause began to ring. Suddenly, the iron child stood up, clapped his hands and sang, "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you?"


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you?"


    Later, Ling Jingxuan and others also sang along. The tune was very simple. Sikong Jue and his party clapped hands and slowly echoed them. The whole room remembered the soft melody of happy birthday song, sometimes mixed with rhythmic applause.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    "happy birthday, make a wish."


    After the end of a happy birthday song, tiewazi instead of Ling Jingxuan urged happily. The two steamed stuffed buns both closed their eyes, silently promised their wishes, and then leaned forward to blow out the candle. No one noticed that Ling Jingxuan did not know when to quietly walk behind them. Just as they were blowing out the candle and ready to look up, Ling Jingxuan reached out his hand Son pressed their heads on the cake."Ah


    "Ha ha ha." Startled, the two brothers raised their heads. Their pretty faces were covered with cream, and their small appearance was so funny that everyone at the scene couldn''t help laughing, especially Ling Jingxuan, the culprit. If Yan Shengrui didn''t hold him in time, I''m afraid he would have fallen on the ground laughing.


    "Daddy Finally, they realized what had happened. The roar of the two steamed stuffed buns almost broke through the roof, and their exposed eyes flashed with anger. Ling Jingxuan''s heart banged and reflexively hid behind Yan Shengrui. When they saw this, they couldn''t help laughing even more. The two steamed buns glared at the father who was hiding behind their father''s king. Did he ever pit his son like this? Are you sure it''s dad?

 Chapter 336

    The father of Keng''s son was doomed to die. No, after everyone had laughed, Ling Jingxuan tried to coax them again. At last, he gave his face to let them toss and toss, which made them laugh again and again. When they really ate the cake, it was almost dark outside. Several steamed stuffed buns didn''t just care about themselves and smashed them Then he finished his share and went back to the yard with the rest of the cake.


    "You can have a snack. Don''t do it again."


    Yan Shengrui smiles and wipes the cream off his face with a veil. He says helplessly that he has seen Keng son. Who has seen Keng Cheng like him? In the end, it was not his own misfortune, though they were all coke.


    "Ha ha It''s a happy birthday


    In contrast, Ling Jingxuan, who was smeared with cream on his face by several small steamed stuffed buns, did not take it seriously. It was hard for him to relax and not to make a fuss.


    "You, one day you will be whispered to death by Xiaowen."


    After wiping his face, Yan Shengrui pokes his forehead fondly. He hands the cream filled handkerchief to Ling Yun, who is waiting on the side. Then he picks up another clean handkerchief. Finally, he wipes his face and wipes his hands.


    "I think, Jingxuan is just looking for abuse on purpose. He doesn''t listen to Xiaowen''s words and she feels uncomfortable all day. Fortunately, we are living a better life now. If Jingxuan used to spoil food like this, Xiaowen may feel more distressed."


    Han Fei, who sits opposite them, sneers rudely. In fact, he worships Jingxuan a lot. Apart from him, it is estimated that few adults can tolerate his son''s nagging.


    "Ha ha This is a special way for elder brother to express feelings with children. I don''t think it''s bad. But you can step on the bottom line. Don''t annoy the little guy one day. With our ability to recite scriptures, I''m sure that he can be suspicious of life. "


    When he said these words, Ling Jinghan could not help but think of the time when they had just left the house independently. At that time, his elder brother had not made much money. His family was buying land and building houses and digging ponds. Xiao Wen''s face was very wonderful every day. As long as he knew that his elder brother was spending money recklessly, he would say a few words and blink his eyes. Those happy days have passed for more than a year, boy The children have also passed the age of six and are heading for the age of seven.


    "Jingxuan, if one day, remember to inform me. I''m sure I''ll make a pot of tea and sit by and watch the excitement."


    Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Zeng Shaoqing joined in the ridicule of him. Although Chu Yunhan and his wife did not make fun of him, they could see that they would laugh or not. What''s rare is that Xue Wuyang didn''t make a fuss this time. From the day on, he was not very keen, and his silence was a little abnormal.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, and I''ll make you laugh and doubt life."


    Mei Feng pick, Ling Jingxuan meaningful said, Zeng Shaoqing subconsciously shudder, busy change of mouth: "or forget it, ye busy, there is no time to mingle with your father and son."


    He could have heard that Jingxuan''s poison instantly turned dozens of people into blood and water. It was so terrible that he didn''t want to try it himself.


    "Well, what are you up to?" With a light glance at him, Ling Jingxuan picked up the tea cup in front of him and sipped it gently. It seems that he asked casually. Everyone who knows him knows that he should have something to say. Zeng Shaoqing shrugged his shoulders and tilted his legs: "what else can I do for you? Is it business? At the end of the year, shopkeepers from all over the country will also come to Beijing to report their accounts. "


    This is true. However, Chu Yunhan is the only one who keeps him busy. After the relationship between them is established, he makes excuses to run to the palace. Although he can''t do anything, he is happy to see him.


    "It doesn''t seem to be very busy. Do me a favor and find out which homesteads are willing to be sold by the government outside the east gate. By the way, help me to check whether there are shops for sale in the prosperous areas of the southern and northern cities of the western city. It doesn''t need to be too big, as long as you can sell things."


    Since he has decided what to do, there is no reason to procrastinate. The previous business has been given to Jing Peng and he should start his own business. By the way, he can slip off some princes who have been hopping around all day.


    "What do you want to do? Count me in. "


    As long as it''s Ling Jingxuan''s idea, Zeng Shaoqing expresses a strong interest in it. What kind of hospital can''t he be divided into, and others can''t be without him?


    "Build a pharmaceutical factory, produce all kinds of pills, and the donkey hide gelatin that you are most rare. Naturally, the shop is used to sell medicine. Don''t worry, you can''t miss your share."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t betray him. Anyway, he would have known sooner or later that the hospital had promised sikongjue 30% of the profit, and the pharmaceutical factory would have given him a few percent. To be honest, if he had not helped him live in the capital city, and had grasped it from inside and outside, they would not have been so smooth.


    "Donkey hide gelatin? It''s a good feeling. I don''t have to send people to the hospital every month. You don''t know. Those doctors are more and more pit by pit. They earn my money and still deduct the goods. There are so many women in Hou''s residence. They can kill me without anyone. I have to go to the hospital and rob me every time. "Speaking of this, Zeng Shaoqing was depressed. In addition to his mother, there were five sister-in-law in the family. There were countless other concubines. Although he only needed to show filial respect to his mother and five serious sisters-in-law, it was not a small amount. However, those dead people in the imperial hospital played tricks with him every time, and he had to repair them in person.


    Everyone said that his sixth master was the most favored one in Hou''s residence. Not only his parents were in pain, but also his five brothers were in love with him. But who knows, since his brothers and brothers married his sister-in-law, he has become the most difficult one in the family. Even his mother often bullies him together. When he goes home empty handed, he will drown them in tears.


    "Come on, I''ll take care of the donkey hide gelatin of your Hou''s house in the future, OK?"


    It''s not a rare thing, as for? Well, this is just for him, for others, donkey hide gelatin is a good thing that money can''t buy.


    "OK, with your words, I can rest assured that the business of the ground and the shop is on me."


    When the goal was achieved, Zeng Shaoqing laughed, not to mention that he had more. Yan Shengrui shook his head helplessly and suddenly said, "how is the preparation for the birthday of Aunt Huang?"


    Three days later, the eldest princess was on her 60th birthday. A few days ago, the invitation from the Marquis''s house came to him. He was also ready to take this opportunity to formally visit them with his wife and children.


    "Is that all right? My sister-in-law has been in charge of this for many years, and I am not very clear about it. "


    He hasn''t been home for a long time. He can''t help it. As soon as he goes back, his mother urges him to marry. He doesn''t want to go home more and more. He has already lived in Shengqin palace for a long time. Unfortunately, he is thick skinned, otherwise he would have been embarrassed.


    "I''m afraid many people will go to the eldest princess''s birthday. You should pay attention to the safety."


    Chu Yunhan couldn''t help but insert into their conversation, and the momentum of seizing the throne has completely surfaced. In addition to Yan Shengrui, another military power Zeng Hou was also one of the targets that several princes tried to woo. It must be impossible for those people to miss this good opportunity.


    "It''s OK. There''s nothing else in the Hou''s residence. There''s absolutely no problem with safety. Don''t forget that any servant of our Houfu is a tough guy who comes down from the battlefield and wants to make trouble in the Houfu? Then we have to see how capable the other party is


    His father, Zeng Hou, was a man who was very fond of his old love. When the soldiers who followed him were old or injured, they were all brought into the Hou''s residence by him. On the surface, they were servants. In fact, they all had a certain right of speech in front of Zeng Hou. Weiyuan Houfu was also the only one in the capital without a courtyard. Most of the servants were free residences, but no one was Dare to look down on them because of this, but where a fly flies into Hou''s house, they must be prepared to leave a leg.


    "I''m not worried about the open gun, but the hidden arrow."


    There is no absolute iron wall in the world. It''s easy to hide an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. I''m afraid those people play with Yin.


    "Well, I''ll talk to the old man when I get back tomorrow."


    On hearing this, Zeng Shaoqing nodded his head with approval. Ling Jingxuan, next to him, suddenly said, "it''s unnecessary. Isn''t there three days left? Enough to find something to do for them. How can a group of mobs disturb the 60th birthday of the Royal aunt? "


    He did not forget yesterday''s assassination. It would be a shame if he did not repay them? Since I don''t know who did it, I''d like to reciprocate all of them together. It''s just a little bit of work.


    "I like it when you say that. You can tell me what you want to do."


    Every time Ling Jingxuan talks like this, he knows that he is going to make trouble. It''s time for those people to understand the horror of Princess Shengqin.


    "Is it not the princes that the families rely on? It''s not easy for a group of bloody men to make mistakes? It''s too troublesome to deal with them one by one. Tomorrow I''ll mix you some ink that will disappear. You''ll invite them to Yanyu Pavilion in the name of Shengrui. As long as the girls try to keep them for one night, the scandal of the princes will spread all over the streets the next day, and then someone will clean them up. "


    As long as they are ambitious princes, they can''t refuse Yan Shengrui''s invitation. Once they keep the appointment, it will be a matter of course. Even if they insist that Yan Shengrui invited them, the handwriting on the paper has disappeared. Who do they want to prove? What''s more, Yan Shengrui is their emperor''s uncle, and he always keeps himself clean. The emperor will believe that they are amazing.


    "Ah, you''re so quick with your brain. I''ve done it."


    Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. Although this was not a very clever means, he involved Yan Shengrui and made a mistake. He also took all the princes in one net, and all the things together would be as high as they could be.


    "I''ll give you the potion tomorrow. It''s late. I''ll go back tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early."


    Said, Ling Jingxuan took the lead to stand up, his heart is still worried about big black, want to go to see it before sleep, do not know whether it has a good rest.


    "Jingxuan, I want to tell you something alone."Chu Yunhan got up and followed him in the past. He was not sure about it. He wanted to ask Ling Jingxuan''s opinion, but he always had a lump in his heart.


    "Well," "nodding, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui were closely linked. Zeng Shaoqing followed them with a shameless face. Sikongjue wanted to go to Dahei to pick up his son. Naturally, Yan Xiaohua couldn''t let his daughter-in-law alone. This time, Xue Wuyang didn''t follow. No one knows. Today, he has contacted with the people in the ghost hall, and They know that the son of a bitch, sikongtama, is on his way to Qingguo. In the past, he has already slipped away, but Ling Jingxuan is so interesting that he is trying to figure out whether to risk staying.

 Chapter 337

    Dahei''s injury did not have any inflammatory symptoms. After the effect of the anesthetic, it was inevitable that some pain would occur. Dahei lay on the bed and sobbed so hard that the steamed buns were in tears. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help him. He mixed some cool and analgesic drugs into the anti-inflammatory drugs to help him relieve the pain. Dahei felt a little better, and the little buns finally felt relieved and said good-bye to them one by one With Lingyun song Shuiling back to the room to rest.


    "What are you doing? It''s gone. "


    Knowing that Ling Jingxuan and the empress are going to say something important, sikongjue picked up his son and left. But when he came to the door, he saw Yan Xiaohua still clutching in the room, his eyes fixed on Ling Jingxuan and others for a moment. He disturbed them, and Sikong Jue had to make a voice. He knew about Jingxuan and the empress, but if they didn''t say it, he would not expose it, It''s not that he doesn''t want to join or get involved in the fight for the throne, but his identity is too embarrassing. Although he has already married Yan Xiaohua and is the princess of Huajun in Qing state, he can''t change the fact that he is the Third Prince of the western country. If he is involved in the right and wrong, it will only make it difficult for Jingxuan.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang, do you support Xiao Qi''s position?"


    Without paying attention to Sikong Jue''s urging, Yan Xiaohua is carrying one hand behind him. He looks straight at Yan Shengrui with peach blossom eyes. It is no exaggeration to say that whoever uncle jiuhuangshu supports may be the future king. If Uncle jiuhuangshu really supports Xiao Qi, maybe he should go back to discuss with his father. Under normal circumstances, the royal family members are not willing to get involved in the fight of seizing the emperor, anyway No matter who is emperor, it will not have any influence on them. However, if Uncle Jiuhuang supports people, they must seriously weigh it. First of all, uncle Jiuhuang is very powerful, not only the army, but also the royal family. Thirdly, aunt Jiuhuang has made great contributions to his son. If possible, he should support them to help them achieve their goals.


    "The second brother has been dormant all his life. There is no need to break his principle. It has nothing to do with who the king supports or who does not. You just have to be neutral."


    Yan Shengrui avoided the issue of seizing the throne. Although the royal family was weak, it could be said that there was no royal family. However, it was not easy for a prince to survive after taking the throne. Yan Shengmao and Yan Shenghan, as well as himself, were also involved. Now that he has been involved, there is no need to drag them into the water.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang is right, but in the world, the future emperor is the Lord of the world. For Yan''s royal family, he is just the future master of the family. The royal family seldom takes the initiative to get involved in the process of seizing the throne. That is because we all believe that the choice of the current monarch is not bad for us, but it must be in the peaceful and prosperous times, now The so-called "ten years of no war" in the East has long passed. Beiman seems to be dormant. If you give him a little sweet, he will surely jump?? Maybe he won''t take the initiative to start a war, but he won''t let the eastern kingdom or the Qing state become bigger. Once the next war breaks out, it''s likely to be comprehensive. What we need in the future is not the prince of peace, but the overlord in troubled times. Xiao Hua and his father believe in Uncle Jiuhuang''s vision. If he chooses the person, we will also choose it. Of course, we will take the examination in our own way It''s time to go. "


    If Xiao Qi is really a tyrant in troubled times, needless to say, they must support him. On the contrary, they will always remain neutral and wait for the end of the fight for the throne. Don''t blame him for his selfishness. However, all the royal family members will make such a choice. They are born rich, and their life is doomed to be indescribable, but they are also the most miserable and easily killed group, Most of the royal family''s descendants died before too much time. Therefore, their life is always domineering, but at home, they are more careful than anyone else, such as walking on thin ice!


    It''s no wonder that Sikong Jue is deeply in love with him. Most of the royal family members are dandy and idle. Yan Xiaohua can be regarded as the best in this generation. Ling Jingxuan exchanged eyes with Yan Shengrui, and turned to him with a meaningful way: "in my most difficult time, it was the company of Yun Han and Xiao Qi that gave me and the children a sense of peace of mind. Therefore, Yun Han and I were together Like brothers and sisters, Xiao Qi is just like my own son. It is impossible for me to see them buried in the struggle of seizing the throne. Do you understand when I say this


    The road of seizing the throne is to live without death. Only the one who finally ascends the throne will live. Although he did not say so clearly, it is enough for Yan Xiaohua to understand his meaning.


    "Yes, Xiaohua is clear. Uncle Jiuhuang and Aung Huang can rest assured. No matter whether the Pleiades palace and Huajun palace will support Xiao Qi or not, Xiaohua promises that our dialogue will not spread out today. Uncle Jiuhuang will rest early and Xiaohua will leave."


    When he got the answer he wanted, Yan Xiaohua resolutely clasped his hands, turned around and left with his wife and children. He also helped them close the door and said, "what do you think?"


    To make sure that they had gone far away, Ling Jingxuan took the lead to sit down at the table in the middle of the living room. It has been more than a month since Ling Jingxuan came to the capital. Prince Pleiades and Prince Han are the only two princes left in the Sheng generation. Their joining may make Xiao Qi''s road of seizing the throne more smoothly, but at the same time, there are many people, especially for his habit For those who fight alone, it is inevitable that they will not be able to do things without restraint.


    "Don''t look down on the second brother. Even if he supports Xiao Qi, he will not make it clear. He will only do it quietly. Otherwise, he will not be able to get away from the fight for the throne."Knowing what he was worried about, Yan Shengrui sat down beside him. After the last trip to the former Emperor, he quietly returned to the military camp. Only when the eldest brother succeeded, did he return to Beijing alone. However, this does not mean that he knows nothing about the capital. His second and fifth brothers are not good at what to do, what not to do and when to do They know everything better than anyone else.


    "I''m not very clear about the matter of seizing the throne. I only know that after the death of the former Emperor, the imperial city guards and the imperial palace guards all went out. A few days later, several princes died suddenly, and the emperor ascended the throne, and I became a queen. The only two surviving princes, the Pleiades Prince and the Han prince, were too sad and self-conscious at the emperor''s accession ceremony After years of being unfilial for many years, he automatically resigned all his posts. After the first emperor was buried, he went to the imperial mausoleum to guard the tomb for the former Emperor for a year. The emperor''s symbolic request at that time approved it. When they came back from the mausoleum, it was a year later. The emperor''s throne had been firmly established, and they did not hold the military power like Lao Jiu. The emperor also restored their positions They did not go up or down in that position. They did not make any great achievements. They never made any big mistakes. They can only be described as mediocre. Therefore, the emperor is very relieved of them. "


    After all, she is the queen. Even if she can''t ask about political affairs, she still knows something. Moreover, after returning to the Imperial Palace, he has done a lot of investigations quietly, and knows more about the royal family and the big families.


    "I know more about what happened in those days, but I have nothing to say. It''s nothing more than a torrent of blood and so on. The eldest cousin is not a kind-hearted person. Even the third cousin''s family members and children are all killed. Fortunately, the second cousin and the fifth cousin know how to protect themselves. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have gone to see Lord Yan."


    Zeng Shaoqing turned her lips coldly. In fact, it would be like this if he failed to win the throne. However, because Yan Shengzhi was the one who did it, he was particularly upset. Who let him spoil their family for so many years?


    "It''s nothing to blame. Everyone doesn''t want to have his throne coveted by others all the time. If Xiaoqi wants to be promoted in the future, he has to experience the same thing. If he was born in the royal family, everyone must have such consciousness."


    As an onlooker, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t think Yan Shengzhi is wrong. There is a strong force behind any prince who takes part in the seizure of the throne. After the failed Prince dies, those forces will not be completely removed. If their descendants are left behind, they will revive one day, and more people will die at that time. If you really want to blame, you can only blame it They shouldn''t have been born in this era. They shouldn''t have been born in the royal family.


    "Don''t talk about it. What do you want to tell me?" For them now, it''s still a very distant thing. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t want to say too much for the moment.


    "Well, just a few days ago, I found that Bai Guifei''s body was injured. I think it''s very strange. Now the Empress Dowager is ill in bed. The new princess Ye doesn''t fight with others because she has only one little princess under her knee. The only one who can move him in the Palace is me and the emperor. For no reason, I can''t blame him I''ve heard that the emperor punished him. He is a noble concubine. Where did the wound come from? "


    When it comes to business, Chu Yunhan couldn''t help being serious. He always felt something wrong about it. In order to prove that the emperor had not moved him secretly, he asked Duke Zhao who had turned to him. The other party also confirmed that the emperor would take turns to go to their dormitories for a rest, but he never punished anyone. He wanted to break his mind and couldn''t figure out what was going on, so he wanted to follow him Xuan said, see if you can find any clues.


    "White princess?"


    Whispering the title, Ling Jingxuan also appeared in his mind. At that time, outside the Fuling palace, his first feeling was that he was too much like Yunhan. It was not that they looked like each other, but his temperament. No, it should be the breath. After all, Bai Guifei was smiling all the time, and Yunhan was not such a laughing person.


    "Well, the second prince was brought up by him. At present, he is also a popular candidate to win the throne, so I think we should find out about this matter."


    As the leader of the inner palace, I don''t even know how to hurt the people below. I don''t feel good on anyone.


    "It''s not easy. Apart from you, the only one who can hurt him is the emperor. Of course, if he doesn''t sneak out of the palace without telling everyone else."


    "But as I said just now, the emperor did not punish him?"


    "Yunhan, have you forgotten something? He and the emperor are husband and wife. In the boudoir, how do you know that the emperor has not touched him? Even if the eunuchs and maidens who are close to their servants, they can''t stay in the room when they are waiting for the imperial concubines? Since the emperor is the only candidate, I have reason to suspect that it was he who moved Bai Guifei. Don''t look down upon a man who is unable to have sex because of his physical reasons. His metamorphosis is unimaginable to ordinary people. In particular, he is the highest and supreme person in this country. "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Ling Jingxuan sneers and interrupts him. The existence of Bai Guifei is so weird that it is difficult for people to doubt.


    "Ah? Is that too much? "


    After all, he has not experienced love affairs for many years. When he said that he was naked, Chu Yunhan was inevitably blushing and shy, but what''s more, he couldn''t imagine the possibility that Ling Jingxuan said. The emperor is the emperor of 95 and has been well educated by the royal family since he was a child. How can it be possible?? How can you do that filthy thing?

 Chapter 338

    What Ling Jingxuan said was not only unacceptable to Chu Yunhan, but also Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing felt a little ridiculous. The royal education was beyond all the families in the world. Even if Yan Shengzhi could not have sex again, he was always the emperor. How could he have perverted his imperial concubine in the house?


    "Don''t you think that Bai Guifei feels like Yunhan?"


    At a glance, you can see what they are thinking. Ling Jingxuan holds his head on the table with one hand. From a psychological point of view, Yan Shengzhi is very likely to do that kind of thing. If he guesses well, Yun Han may be a pure land that no one can desecrate, including himself. But men always need to vent, especially the emperor who is under great pressure But he couldn''t bear to put everything on Yunhan, so he found a person who felt very similar to Yunhan. He took him as a stand in for Yunhan all the year round and abused him to vent his pressure. Of course, this was just his guess. I''m afraid Yan Shengzhi himself only knows how.


    "Like me?" Chu Yunhan points to himself in surprise. Obviously, he doesn''t realize this. At the same time, Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing have the same expression. For one thing, they never pay attention to it. After all, it''s the emperor''s concubine. For Yan Shengrui, it may be a problem whether he knows each other, let alone Zeng Shaoqing. Besides Chu Yunhan, how can he see another The people of? Then again, the concubines of the Imperial Palace, both male and female, lived in seclusion. The white imperial concubine had never been any better than others. Naturally, it was even more unnoticed. They didn''t feel that his resemblance to Chu Yunhan was normal.


    "Well, when I saw him for the first time, he gave me that feeling. Moreover, I personally think that he is not a simple role. If all my conjectures are true, his abnormal degree will certainly be no less than that of the emperor. It''s interesting to let you realize that he is wounded. Why should you see him at this time after hiding for so many years ? Yunhan, I advise you to put it down for the time being, or I''m afraid you will let someone else be a gunner. "


    Ling Jingxuan nodded and quietly moved in a bit of senhan. No matter whether Bai Guifei was intentional or not, he was sure that he was definitely, or had been, calculating Yunhan.


    "This time, I support Jingxuan. Yunhan is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Regardless of whether big cousin is really like Jingxuan, whether Princess Bai has been living in your shadow for many years, I think we should all guard against it. We are not afraid of open guns, but afraid of hidden arrows."


    He took his hand fiercely, and Zeng Shaoqing was full of heartache. They had a hard time determining the relationship. In any case, he could not bear his accident.


    "Well, I''ll be careful."


    Aware of his emotional excitement, Chu Yunhan had to temporarily put aside those messy ideas in his mind and cautiously promised him. Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan suddenly said to his man with a smile: "we have been married for more than a year, and I have been to the capital for more than a month. As the saying goes, ugly daughter-in-law must see her father-in-law, isn''t it? Is it time for you to take me and my children to the palace to meet my mother


    Whether Bai Guifei has a problem or not will be known after he has seen it.


    Yan Shengrui frowned reflexively, and then realized his intention. He nodded almost rigidly: "well, I will go when I come back from Jinzhou camp"


    all the troops have been withdrawn from Jinzhou camp. After the birth of Aunt Huang, he will go to Jinzhou to sit down and arrange everything before he can come back.


    "When you come back from Jinzhou, the cauliflower will be cold. I think I''ll forget it. If I take my children to see my mother and concubine one day, it will be more convenient for me to do things without you."


    Which one day and two days can settle down the placement of 100000 troops? Ling Jingxuan is not angry to gouge out his eyes. He didn''t realize that he was a strange man before. Why did he make trouble on his own mother''s affairs? Doesn''t he know that the more awkward it is, the more he cares? When did he become stupid?


    "No, I''ll take you."


    Yan Shengrui frowned and rejected his idea. He was not worried that those people would be bad for him. He still knew the ability of his daughter-in-law. It would be good if he didn''t bully others. When would it be their turn to bully him? He was worried about his mother''s wife and not leaving him to go to the palace alone to see her.


    "It would have been OK for a long time. I had to be cruel."


    Ling Jingxuan smiles with satisfaction. He just said it for fun. If he wants to take his children to see his mother''s concubine alone, I''m afraid that before he leaves the palace, rumors will come out that he is not treated by Prince Sheng, and that he is out of favor. Although he doesn''t care what others think and say, he will be annoyed by being treated as the protagonist of jokes all day long What''s more, from the last time the ninth Prince and the tenth Prince insulted the steamed buns in public, we can see that his reputation will indirectly affect the steamed stuffed buns. For the sake of the children, he has to let those rumors disappear as soon as possible, right?


    "It''s you. If you change someone else, you can''t do any of the thirty-six strategies."


    A spoiled glance at him shows Yan Shengrui''s helplessness. What will happen next time? "Ha ha If it''s not you, do you think I''m going to play tricks? Come on, it''s settled like this. Some things should be faced earlier. Don''t wait for the loss to regret. The mother''s wife is not young, rightLing Jingxuan held up his hands and stretched out his waist. Yan Shengrui didn''t say something, which did not mean that he didn''t know. Since he cared, why should he tangle with those who didn''t?


    "Not young?"


    Yan Shengrui looks strange chirp him, Ling Jingxuan strange way: "isn''t it?"


    She should be in her forties, even if she is in her forties? In this age, it''s old.


    "I hope you will feel the same way when you see her."


    Hearing this, Yan Shengrui murmured in a low voice. In his memory, his mother''s concubine has not changed since he was a child. Where is she old?


    It''s not that he didn''t hear his murmur, but Ling Jingxuan didn''t care. Even if the other party''s maintenance was good, people in their forties should be in their thirties, right? Can you still be a child?


    Soon Ling Jingxuan will know that women''s appearance and age can not be linked, especially those who have money, leisure and everything, but also look very beautiful.


    "Ha ha Jingxuan, Princess Yun is really not old. "


    Chu Yunhan kindly reminded him, but Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to get entangled in this topic. Instead, he said solemnly: "Yunhan, pay more attention to Bai Guifei. Besides, let people check whether he has left the palace without permission. If not, don''t move. He calculated that your purpose must be related to the emperor or the throne. If you have any action, no doubt It''s intermediate. Only those who don''t move can''t make mistakes. Now the emperor''s attitude is very obvious and impartial. Let the princes fight by themselves and select the strongest prince. Before we know the truth, let''s let Xiao Qi fight by ourselves. "


    Of course, they must help in private, but the most important thing is that Xiao Qi will come by himself. After all, he will be the one who will really sit on the mountain in the future, and the attitude of his Lord is also very obvious. If Xiao Qi does not have the ability, he will not blindly help him to the top.


    "Well, I know."


    Chu Yunhan is not a fool. Ling Jingxuan has analyzed this to him. If he is still reckless, he really doesn''t deserve to sit in the back seat.


    "Do you want to continue with our plans for tomorrow?" He is looking forward to teaching those little princes a lesson.


    "Nonsense, of course."


    Ling Jingxuan gives him a bad look. Chu Yunhan can''t move, which doesn''t mean they can''t move. He dares to assassinate him when he goes out. No matter who he is, they should be prepared to be fiercely attacked by him. Although the world is legal, the feathers of the princes are more precious than anything else. After the pure white feathers are stained with dirt, he can''t move I don''t believe that the hiding mirror man can still hold back.


    "Ha ha?? Jingxuan, I like that. "


    On hearing this, Zeng Shaoqing gave him a thumbs up, and Danfeng''s eyes suddenly slipped a touch of evil cunning. Ling Jingxuan suddenly propped up on the table top, half of his body crossed over the evil and evil way: "it''s not OK to like me, my Lord will be jealous."


    "Er"


    Zeng Shaoqing jerked his head and subconsciously looked at Chu Yunhan, who was smiling with the back of his hand over his mouth. After confirming that he had not misunderstood him, Zeng Shaoqing suddenly moved away, jumped up and pulled Chu Yunhan toward the door.


    "At this time, Yunhan must be tired? Let''s have a rest early


    "Touch!"


    Closed door opened and closed, pit father''s chatter also disappeared.


    "Ha ha."


    After a short period of stupor, Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing and falls into Yan Shengrui''s arms. Zeng Shaoqing is also too funny. His king doesn''t eat people. As for being scared like that?


    "You, don''t make such jokes in the future. I''m really jealous."


    With a helpless arm around him, Yan Shengrui reached out and poked him in the forehead. Ling Jingxuan blinked and stopped laughing. He got up and straddled his legs without any politeness. He put his arm around his neck and said, "Oh? What will happen if you are jealous? "


    Yinghong''s lips are less than one centimeter away from his lips. Yan Shengrui can hold his wriggling lips as long as he opens his mouth gently.


    "What do you say?"


    As his eyes sank, his right hand slipped to his buttocks and kneaded suggestively. Ling Jingxuan didn''t mean to shrink back at all. He swayed along his kneading and kneading, and his waist and buttocks rubbed against his most sensitive parts.


    "Well"


    Yan Shengrui''s reflective roar, but another low roar that doesn''t belong to human beings also rings at the same time. When they look back, several pairs of green eyes are staring at them for a moment. They just remember that they are still in wolf father''s house, and the gorgeous black line can''t help climbing up the brain door, and they are almost there They''re performing in front of them.


    Seeing that they were still holding each other, wolf father roared again. Ling Jingxuan jumped away reflexively, and then followed Yan Shengrui tightly to come to him: "OK, OK, I didn''t mean to do it. Big black, don''t move when you sleep. You can make do with it today, and you can go back to the Palace tomorrow.""Wuwu..."


    Big black cute, know to respond to him, wolf father directly turned to him with his buttocks, Ling Jingxuan upset in his buttocks gently patted two times, before he delivered goods, yanshengrui turned around and ran.


    "Roar. Behind him came the roar of wolf father. Unfortunately, the originator had already run away.

 Chapter 339

    The next day, when Ling Jingxuan and his wife went back home, they had a lot of trouble. When they got back to the palace, noon was almost over. After they got into the studio and gave the medicine to Zeng Shaoqing, Ling Jingxuan collapsed on the bed directly, and all the care of the black injury was handed over to his apprentice Zhao Shan.


    "Jingxuan, you''re up. Just now the sixth Master said that the glass you want has arrived at the wharf. You can send it to the shop tomorrow, so that you can arrange for someone to pick up the goods earlier. I''ll make the decision for you and order the decoration workers to go to work half an hour earlier tomorrow."


    At about Shenshi in the afternoon, Ling Jingxuan came out with a yawn. Sikong Jue, who was teaching his children to write, raised his head and said in a loud voice. Since xiaoshangqing''s dead skin began to fall off and his fingers could be used flexibly, he was eager to learn to write. On weekdays, either Lingwen or sikongjue taught him. Although he was only over four years old, he was a very good learner Son.


    "Well, you can just tell me to go down."


    Go to feel Yan Shangqing''s head, Ling Jingxuan turned to Ling Yun and said, "you go to the kitchen and tell shuiling''er that I want to have boiled beef in the evening. Don''t make all the bison meat jerky brought back, and let her cook some porridge."


    It''s rare to have beef. It''s too luxurious to make it all into beef jerky. When I came back at noon, I was too tired to say that I didn''t know if there was any left.


    "Yes, master. Would you like another braised beef?"


    Lingyun is hard to talk to him. She can''t help it. She also wants to eat. When she lived in Lingjia village, wolf father would let them fight tooth sacrifice from time to time. After arriving in the capital city, there was not so much game to eat.


    "You little girl, go ahead. If there is any, you can burn them. Let the servants in the mansion have a tooth sacrifice. Don''t forget to send more to them from the thunder Corps."


    Symbolically gouging out his eyes, Ling Jingxuan lips with a smile.


    "Yes"


    Ling Yun bowed down respectfully, turned around and walked in. Sikong Jue looked at her back and said, "Jingxuan, this girl in your family is good, isn''t Xu Ren? Will you marry my bodyguard? The Western man is the most infatuated. They will never do three twists and four twists. They will love her


    The four guards in the distance all blushed with embarrassment. Ling Jingxuan gave a funny glance: "come on, I don''t want to be the master son who randomly matches the children of the servants. Lingyun is still young, and then let her choose by herself. When she wants to marry, I will remove her slave status and let her be an ordinary little woman."


    The child of a slave is also a slave. As long as his servants are loyal to him, he can not let their descendants continue to be slaves.


    "Ha ha By the way, I will go to the birthday of Princess shangmingchang in two days. I want to take Shangqing with me. What do you think? He was just saying it casually, which didn''t really mean that. Ling Jingxuan knew all the good things that Ling Jingxuan had brought to his servants from the countryside. The terror of his servant girls in the future was not just to have a bodyguard.


    "No problem. Now the skin on Shangqing''s face and hands has almost returned to normal. It''s time to go out and meet people."


    The only people who used to scold the willow trees by force were those who used to scold them.


    "Well, with your words, I''m relieved."


    Sikong Jue nodded. Personally, he was not afraid of anything. Those people only dared to talk behind their backs. If they insulted the children in front of him, he would never let them go easily. The reason why he was cautious was that he was afraid that the children would suffer.


    "Don''t be too happy, Shangqing''s skin has not fallen off, and the itching and tingling are also continuing. It''s different from home when you go outside. Remember to send someone to follow you at any time. In case of any accident, it will be bad."


    From the incident of the ninth Prince and the tenth prince, he probably understood some things. No matter the royal family or the big family, even a child is very lethal. He doesn''t worry about several small buns of his family. If they don''t want to bully others by fire, they will fight back fiercely if others dare to bully them. Although Xiao Shangqing is a prince''s son, he will not worry about it After all, I have suffered so many calamities at a young age. In addition, I am still a little timid and shy. If I am alone, I will be in trouble.


    "I know this one, that one?? He will also go with me, and then I will give him the entertainment. I just need to take my children to celebrate the birthday of Princess shangmingchang. "


    When it comes to Yan Xiaohua, Sikong Jue is still a bit unnatural. His husband and wife have been "broken" for more than two years. In the past two years, Yan Xiaohua has not given him a good look. He is afraid to accept his rash offer. It is clearly what he expects in his heart. However, when the expectation comes true, he dare not take a crucial step Yes.


    "Jue, love is not enough between husband and wife. You should learn to communicate with him more. It can be seen that Xiao Hua is a decent person. Just these days, I think he still has feelings for you. Maybe there is something wrong with those things in the past? You should give him a chance to listen to him explain, of course, if you still love him and are willing to maintain this marriage. "


    After a deep look at him, Ling Jingxuan sighs helplessly. In the end, they get married too early and are too young. If the relationship between them is not very strong, he will not interfere with their husband''s feelings. These days, Xiao Hua has also made Xue Wuyang very miserable, which is not much."By the way, what about Xue Wuyang? Why didn''t you see him? " If he didn''t guess wrong, Xue Wuyang was afraid of something in mind? Otherwise, he would not have been so silent these two days.


    "Ah?"


    Sikong Jue, who was struggling with his words, raised his head in a daze, and then closed his eyes and stammered: "no, I don''t know. Brother Yang has been like this since before. He''s said to go and come. No one can guess what he''s thinking except the prince."


    "In other words, the only one who can make him abnormal is your prince brother?" Isn''t it the prince of the west? It''s impossible. If the crown prince of the West really enters the territory of Qing, Shengrui should have received the news.


    "I don''t know about this, but I know that brother Prince must be one of the people who can make him abnormal. Their feelings are very good. When I was a child, I always thought that brother Yang would become a princess, but?? I don''t know why. Over the years, they are still like this. The crown prince has never married Zheng Fei


    Speaking of his elder brother at home, Sikong Jue is determined and normal. His two elder brothers, one Wen and one Wu, have always been his idols. He worshipped them since he was a child.


    "No marriage doesn''t mean you don''t love. Maybe your crown prince''s position is reserved for him? Forget it, I''m not interested in other people''s feelings. If the crown prince of the Western Kingdom really comes, Shengrui will definitely receive the news first. "


    This topic involves too sensitive. Ling Jingxuan resolutely ended, and then recalled his plan. He raised his voice and called in the Minister Zhu, who was waiting outside: "tomorrow, you can buy 40 girls from people you know well. The best age is between 15 and 25, and another 10 boys are about the same age. In terms of appearance and figure, you should be able to see people a little, and the best way is not to be hurt People resell them, or their families are not in Beijing. Family members are simple. "


    Now that the glass has arrived, it is almost time for the decoration of the hospital to enter the second half of the period. Nurses should also start training. Originally, he planned to hire people. Later, he thought, in this era, men and women are very strict. Which good girl would like to contact patients who don''t know whether they are men or women all day long? I''m afraid there are not many good products that will apply. Most of them are spies of others. It''s better to buy them directly. Anyway, there are not so many people needed in the early stage.


    "Yes, I will do it in the morning. By the way, the princess, do you want to buy a gift from outside or from the warehouse?"


    Steward Zhu bowed down respectfully. In the past, he had already reminded the prince that if he had a princess this year, he didn''t need to talk much. However, seeing that the birthday of Princess shangmingchang was approaching, he didn''t seem to have any preparation. As the manager of the palace, he couldn''t stop talking.


    "If you don''t say that I really forget my concubine, you can choose from the storehouse. It is said that many of the spoils captured by the prince in previous battles are piled up in the warehouse. When he comes back, I will choose with him."


    Ling Jingxuan slapped his head and gave Zhu Guanshi a look of praise. From last time in the palace, it was not difficult to see that Princess shangmingchang was a respectable elder. In addition, she and Zeng Hou had taken care of Shengrui for so many years and their relationship with Zeng Shaoqing, this gift should not be too light.


    "Yes, the servant left first."


    When the matter is solved, Zhu Guanshi bows down and retreats. Zeng Shaoqing and Yan Shengrui come in from the outside. Ling Jingxuan smiles: "everything is done?"


    "You can rest assured that none of them can escape. It''s Lao Jiu. You just came back at this time. Maybe you had a quarrel with your big cousin?"


    Zeng Shaoqing raised her eyebrows with confidence, and then looked at Yan Shengrui with great interest, because the queen and the seventh prince came back with them. Yan Shengrui escorted his wife and children to the palace safely, and then escorted the queen and the seventh Prince back to the palace. It''s time. If you want to say that he didn''t do anything in the palace, he didn''t believe him.


    "What''s up? Is this king so unreasonable? I''m just talking to him about the attack on Jingxuan. "


    Mei Feng''s domineering Yang, Yan Shengrui sits down next to Ling Jingxuan, who delivers a cup of warm tea at the right time.


    "You''re right? Come on, big cousin, I''m afraid I have no appetite this evening


    others may not dare to make complaints about him. Who is Ceng Shaoqing? There is no one who dare not make complaints about it.


    "Don''t tell me. Today, I heard from the emperor that general Qin''s daughter hasn''t been married. I''m worried about what to do. I''d like to ask him to point out a talented young man. I think you''re quite suitable. Don''t you know what to say to him?"


    A light glance at him, Yan Shengrui''s thin lips and light hook made Zeng Shaoqing''s forehead Black: "I said you can still have a good time? It''s not tiring to use this every time? "


    Who is going to marry general Qin''s daughter? He''s going to marry the queen of today, OK? If ya is really capable and has the ability to ask big cousin to marry the queen to him, otherwise he will marry the queen, and there is no difference.


    "Because it works best."


    What''s the harm of using more tricks?


    "Get out of here! Are you threatening your brother like that


    "Pa!"


    Zeng Shaoqing was so angry that he grabbed the cup in front of him and threw it out. Yan Shengrui just leaned aside and hid. The cup fell on the ground and broke into pieces. Ling Jingxuan and Sikong Jue beside him looked at each other and laughed at each other. Zeng LiuYe was really enough. He knew that he could not beat others, but he had to find abuse by himself every time. Who is to blame?

 Chapter 340

    In the past, after dinner, Ling Jingxuan would take the children around the yard to eat, or a group of people would gather in the hall to chat and joke. When the dinner was almost digested, they would go back to their rooms for a rest. This evening was slightly different. Their plans were in progress. During the dinner, Zeng Shaoqing''s people sent back news that all the princes were going out, as Ling Jingxuan expected, No one can refuse Yan Shengrui''s invitation.


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    Seeing Zeng Shaoqing always in high spirits, it seems that he is not ready to go to bed. Ling Jingxuan suddenly turns to Yan Shengrui and raises his eyebrows. It happens that he has not visited the capital yet.


    "Jingxuan, you become stupid. As soon as you and Lao Jiu go, our plan will be ruined."


    Before Yan Shengrui was robbed, Zeng Shaoqing gave him a look of disdain. The reason why this method works depends on his potion which will disappear in a few hours after writing, so as to remove Shengrui completely. If they appear in Yanyu Pavilion, will they not tell others naked that this is really what they invited to arrange? "I didn''t say that."


    Lin Jingxuan took Yan Shengrui to the back. When they came out again, it was about two quarters of an hour later. When he saw them, Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t believe it. Sikong Jue and Yan Xiaohua both forgot what they were doing. Even Xue Wuyang, who had been staying in the hall for dinner, couldn''t help his pupil If they don''t know Lingrui, they don''t know each other.


    Yan Shengrui, who is tall and upright, has the same facial contour, but his facial features have changed a little. Normally, he is arrogant enough, and his eyebrows are thick. His tail is slightly raised, which makes him feel more fierce. His dark and bright peach blossom eyes do not know how to make them. He looks more concave than usual. In a trance, he looks a bit like a westerner with a fierce look His eyes seem to be more profound and frightening than before, but his high nose has not changed much. His thin lips seem to be thinner. When he doesn''t speak, it gives people a dangerous and frightening feeling. Although it''s only a little change in his facial features, combined with other things, the whole person is like a changed person, and he can''t see his original appearance.


    Ling Jingxuan''s round oval face, which grew a little bit longer because of the birth of a child, has turned into a sharp oval face. What''s more, the long and narrow Danfeng''s eyes, which are attractive to the eyes, have disappeared. Instead, their eyes are at least twice as big. With the change of their eyes, their delicate eyebrows are slightly thicker and longer, and their color is thicker Some, the rest of the basic unchanged, but looks like a changed face, before and after the change is very huge.


    "Daddy?" Running in front of them, Ling Wen frowned and looked up at his father and father. From his tone of voice, it was not difficult to hear that there was uncertainty in them. Even their sons couldn''t help coming out of them, which showed how successful they were.


    "Ha ha Xiaowen can''t help his father? "


    Bending down to hold him, Ling Jingxuan fondly pinches his face. It seems that more than a year has not been used. His face changing technique has not regressed.


    "Wow, it''s really dad. Dad, how did you do it?"


    After that, Gao Ling''s face is full of suspicion, and then he looks at Gao Rui''s face When he was in the countryside before, he heard that Mr. Shu said that some people could do magic tricks and anything could be done. Godfather would change his appearance after a while and he would certainly do magic.


    "Ha ha I''m not a busboy. What tricks can I do? It''s called face changing. When it''s not convenient for us to show people our original appearance, we can change it a little and change our face. If you are interested, I can teach you! "


    For this reason, Xuanling''s assistant always asked him to put down his face when he received the first-class investigation, and asked him to leave his face alone In addition to his familiarity with medical techniques and pharmacology, he finally developed a superb skill in face changing. In addition to medical skills and poison techniques, Transfiguration is also a strong point of his self-confidence.


    "I want to learn. I want to learn. Dad teaches us."


    "Dad (Godfather)


    after hearing the speech, three small steamed buns rushed forward and almost didn''t knock him down. Yan Shangqing, next to him, also wanted to rush to join in the fun. However, because of his physical reasons, he could only stand in the same place with eager face. Ling Jingxuan picked up the children with a smile and did not forget to pull Yan Shangqing. He took them to one side to sit down and then said in a warm voice:" what''s the hurry? If you say yes, you will. It''s no harm to learn more skills, but not today. It''s time for you to go to bed. I''ll teach you one hour every day from tomorrow. "


    Sometimes face changing is better than advanced martial arts. He has been thinking about finding time to teach them.


    "Mm-hmm, Dad, we''ll go to have a rest. Don''t forget tomorrow."As soon as I heard that I could start learning tomorrow, four steamed stuffed buns nodded excitedly. Just as usual, they rushed to have a good night kiss. Several people were stunned. Big bun frowned and said, "Daddy, can you kiss me?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. His face changed. He was scared and forced to hold back his smile: "cough?? Yes, you can rest assured. All the things my father and dad use are made by myself. They are waterproof and can''t be removed without special medicine


    He didn''t dare to use the rouge water powder of this era. He threw it on his face like a layer of flour, and the strong fragrance was unbearable. I don''t know how those men like the Ji concubines with heavy make-up.


    "Good night, father."


    Big baozi murmured discontentedly. He leaned over his cheek and kissed Yan Shengrui again. Xiaobao and tiewanzi also drew gourds. Then the three steamed stuffed buns left under the guidance of song Shuiling and Ling Yun. Yan Shangqing quietly grabbed Sikong Jue, and the latter said with a helpless smile: "then I''ll take the children to rest, Jingxuan, be careful when you go out At night, there are usually people on special occasions. Most of those places are not peaceful. Remember to bring two more shadow guards. "


    It''s not that I don''t want to join in the fun with them. However, the child is too young, and his illness has not been cured, so he can''t do anything he wants.


    "Ha ha What are you afraid of? Good night, little Shangqing


    "Good night, uncle Ling."


    The father and son of Sikong Jue left, and Yan Xiaohua naturally had no reason to stay. After all, his relationship with Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan was not as good as his daughter-in-law.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ignoring Zeng Shaoqing and Xue Wuyang, who are both interested in the other side of the hall, Ling Jingxuan gets up and takes Yan Shengrui''s hand. His clothes have been changed since they changed their appearance. They both put on traditional brocade embroidered cotton padded jackets and dark cloaks that they don''t usually wear If you don''t speak, no one will think of their identity.


    "Are you going away like this? What shall I do? "


    Seeing that Ling Jingxuan really didn''t want to take him with him, Zeng Shaoqing rushed to block their way. The pretty face of the demon was full of undisguised grievances. He also wanted to see the fun.


    "You didn''t say it earlier?" Deliberately put on a look of impatience, and then did not forget to stare at him.


    "How did I know you could transvestite?"


    Zeng Shaoqing is undoubtedly more aggrieved. If he had known earlier, he still needed to pretend like this?


    "Jingxuan, help me change my face, take me to play?"


    In order to have fun, he was so bold that he put all his face and integrity into his trouser pocket. Ling Jingxuan shook his head angrily. After looking at Yan Shengrui, he let go of his hand. As he turned around, Xue Wuyang, who had never been moved, leaned up again: "since you have to change his face, don''t you mind if you want to give him another one?"


    "Do you still need a facelift?"


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t have a good look at him. With his upright and evil temperament, he needed to dress up?


    "No, but this building can live in your house at present. With its appearance, it will definitely let you remember at a glance that if someone sees this seat with you in the future, will your plan be exposed?"


    With one hand on his shoulder, Xue Wuyang gently picks the eyebrows. Without waiting for Ling Jingxuan to react, Yan Shengrui grabs Yan Shengrui''s hand with internal force. Xue Wuyang swivels quickly and narrowly evades his attack. The next second, Ling Jingxuan falls into Yan Shengrui''s generous arms. Xue Wuyang Tut and tut sneer: "just touch it. We are all men Is it? "


    "I just touched you."


    Holding Ling Jingxuan in his arms, Yan Shengrui doesn''t mean to give in at all. His daughter-in-law is not a doll. How can people touch it when they want to?


    "You can''t afford to touch that seat. If it wasn''t for my excellent martial arts and quick movements, your hands would be useless."


    Who has ever seen narcissism so natural? Ling Jingxuan''s eyes and eyes turned, and his lips were lightly hooked: "I can connect you if I''ve broken it. You don''t need to worry about Wuyang."


    Wipe, is that what people worry about? Xue Wuyang''s mouth as like as two peas, and then he smiles enchanting, "that''s not enough. Can''t the one be exactly the same as it is?" Come on, I won''t touch you in the future, will you? " The couple was just one nostril, and he didn''t want to offend them.


    "You should be glad that Sheng Rui beat me."


    Pushing Yan Shengrui aside and crossing him, Ling Jingxuan said that he was ready to use poison just now. Although it was only some harmless poison, it was enough to make him feel bad for a while.


    "Oh?"


    Xue Wuyang raised eyebrows and followed him leisurely. To be honest, he was really interested in his poison. However, the premise is not to use it on him. If you think about the assassins who have turned into bloody water, he can''t help shivering. The man who looks gentle like water on weekdays can''t help shaking people''s hearts. No one has let him be so curious for a long time.


    "What do you mean by Xue Wuyang?"When their figures disappeared in the hall, Zeng Shaoqing swept away the previous grievances and pains, and his expression was rare and rigorous. Why did Zeng Shaoqing, an underground monarch of the western state who was frightened by the wind or the childhood sweetheart of the prince of the western state, just stay in the palace? Just for fun? Is it too far fetched?


    Yan Shengrui turned his head and gave a light look. He didn''t say anything. He believed in his daughter-in-law''s eyes. Since he said that Xue Wuyang had no bad heart, he believed him. If Xue Wuyang dared to do anything to hurt his wife and children''s palace, he would not let him go, no matter whether he was the sage of ghost hall or the green plum and bamboo horse of the prince of the West.

 Chapter 341

    The capital city under the emperor''s feet is no better than other places. After nightfall, the streets of Xuanhua in the daytime are all silent. On the contrary, the streets with little activity during the day become more lively at night. For example, Hongyun Lane in Xicheng City, for the convenience of management, all the brothels and gambling houses in the capital have been moved to Hongyun lane. After nightfall, the people in Hongyun Lane also start to roar, everywhere In order to hear the hustle and bustle of brothels and casinos, as well as the noise of fighting occasionally, all kinds of disorderly sounds are mixed together to make Hongyun Lane more and more lively and prosperous.


    At the most * * hour of the night, an ordinary carriage drove into Hongyun lane. The driver was a very ordinary man, and his clothes were not very colorful. The people who wanted to come to the car could not be more dignified. Naturally, the little bustard shouting along the street could not be more enthusiastic. The carriage drove smoothly into the innermost part of Hongyun lane and stopped steadily in front of Yanyu Pavilion, the largest brothel in Beijing.


    "Oh, this is Yanyu Pavilion. Business looks good."


    The handsome man who jumped out of the carriage lightly hooked his lips and looked at the crowd coming and going in and out of the brothel. The man''s eyes almost bent into crescent shape with laughter. Another tall man looked at him in a funny way and whispered in his ear: "what''s the matter? Is the Royal concubine satisfied with his estate? "


    Yes, they are not others. It is Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui and others who come to visit the brothel after dressing up and changing their faces. Ling Jingxuan laughs so happily, but it''s because of the good business.


    "Not bad, shall we go shopping?"


    Ling Jingxuan nodded excitedly and walked in first. Yan Shengrui almost didn''t rush to pull him out. After them, Zeng Shaoqing Xue Wuyang, who was a little more ordinary in appearance, laughed secretly. Today, I''m afraid it''s not just the excitement of the princes. Maybe Ling Jingxuan has to stage a big play for them.


    "Oh, this young man is so handsome."


    After entering the brothel, the well dressed pimp came up with an exaggerated smile. Seeing her face covered with powder like heavy makeup and the bloody mouth, Rao was as strong as Ling Jingxuan, and she couldn''t help sniffing. Before, when he saw it in the TV series, he felt a little exaggerated. Who would take his face for granted What about the palette? Today, he is a big eye opener. There is no exaggeration, only more exaggeration.


    "Are you together? Do you have a familiar girl


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, the procuress''s sight swept Yan Shengrui''s three people again. It was obvious that she didn''t recognize them. Ling Jingxuan quickly collected those confused ideas in her heart. She took out a silver note of 100 Liang silver from her sleeve and threw it out: "arrange a box for your master to hide, and then find some more beautiful girls."


    Who would believe that it was his first time to visit a brothel? Yan Shengrui''s face turns black when he looks at it. Zeng Shaoqing, Xue Wuyang, is so happy.


    "Look at what the young master said. Who doesn''t know that the girls in Yanyu pavilion are the best? You can rest assured that you will be satisfied. "


    The procuress impolitely took the silver ticket and called a little bustard: "take these gentlemen to the box on the second floor, and then call me Mei Lan Zhu Ju."


    "Yes, please come in


    The little bustard bowed respectfully. When she looked at Ling Jingxuan, her heavily made-up face turned red. Yan Shengrui was even more upset. She grabbed Ling Jingxuan''s hand and walked upstairs. Men and men are not rare things. However, they come to visit a brothel. How can a couple join hands?


    "Ha ha."


    Zeng Shaoqing didn''t know where to find a folding fan. She followed her up with a smile that could not be doubted. Xue Wuyang was also smiling at the end.


    "There is something wrong with these people. Let people pay attention to them. Don''t let them spoil the good things of the master."


    When they left, the old lady turned around and flashed into an unobtrusive place. The exaggerated and flattering smile on her face disappeared. She took a look at each other at the two guards beside him, and turned to the backyard where the girls rested.


    "Why? Is that jealous? "


    Being forced into a box full of pink silk, Ling Jingxuan smiles here and there. Different from the box in the restaurant, one side of the box faces downstairs. There is a huge high platform downstairs near the stairs. At this time, two girls are singing on the stage. In previous lives, they are used to listening to pop songs, which are sharp and graceful Erling Jingxuan says that he can''t accept it. The view of this box is very good. It can be seen that it should be more luxurious. The pink ribbon hanging around the room makes people feel chilly.


    "I don''t like people looking at you like that."


    Yan Shengrui walks over and hugs him from his back and puts his head on his shoulder. Yan Shengrui can''t help but feel a little stuffy. His daughter-in-law is his, and others can''t covet him, even if he looks at him more.


    "Ha ha Don''t other people see me as proof that you have a good eye and you have to have face? "


    Turning around in his arms, Ling Jingxuan held his face and pecked him on his lips. Then Zeng Shaoqing, who came in, shook his folding fan and joked, "is that right? Lao Jiu, you are too jealous"I think I''ll still..."


    Yan Shengrui turned around and glared fiercely. He just opened his mouth. Zeng Shaoqing stopped him in a hurry: "don''t don''t don''t do it. I don''t want to talk anymore."


    Damn asshole, you use this every time. Dare you play something new?


    "Send us a couple of jars of good wine, and then two small dishes. What''s good for today''s pavilion?"


    Compared with Zeng Shaoqing, who always loses in every battle, Xue Wuyang is much higher than Zeng Shaoqing. He sits down at the table with his legs up, and his fingers of his right hand on the table are beating against the table. Ling Jingxuan''s wealth is much stronger than before. I don''t know how much more natural he is. People who don''t know the Tao may think that he is a regular customer of brothels.


    "There is a grand auction in the pavilion today. It will start in about two quarters of an hour. The young lady who came in with them will come soon."


    the little bustard who came in with them bowed down and walked out, not forgetting to close the door for them. Ling Jingxuan pulled Yan Shengrui and leaned over: "I can''t see that you are still a regular customer of brothels."


    "There are so many things you can''t see. This meeting is not just about * *."


    Xue Wuyang, as always, didn''t deny his ridicule. Instead, he was unpredictable and profound, just like a master of the cult. Seeing that, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up: "you''re so powerful. No wonder you have to hide in the prison like that, and you owe a lot of love debts?"


    "You just don''t know how to appreciate the richness and beauty of this seat."


    Narcissistic raised chin, Xue Wuyang directly take his ridicule when praise, who let him be so charming? "Eh?? You are not so thick skinned. "


    As soon as his forehead was dark, Ling Jingxuan looked upright, and suddenly turned to Zeng Shaoqing, who was enjoying watching the Opera: "should they come? In which box? "


    When there are outsiders, they are prostitutes. When there are no outsiders, business can not be delayed.


    "They are all in the girls'' attic. If they really gather in the box outside, everyone will find something wrong with them. They are all the best girls in Yanyu Pavilion, and they are all honest and upright officials who have not yet sprouted. After tonight, they will become their patrons. If they are lucky, they may even mix into their palace."


    When it comes to business, Zeng Shaoqing has been very serious. He has spent a lot of time on this, and the bidding meeting to be held later is also for them. After all, those honest and upright officials are beautiful and beautiful. After all, they are old people. In case of emergency, he has prepared a group of new people who have just bought. Later, all the top six flower queens will be sent to their rooms to follow Qing The officials serve them together. "Are you sure they''re all here? How are you going to keep them? "


    Pick eyebrows, Ling Jingxuan lazy loose rely on Yan Shengrui.


    "Just wait for the play. I promise none of them will want to leave tonight. Tomorrow morning, the bride of the new imperial doctor will just pass by."


    Who else is more suitable to find out than the imperial censor? When the time comes, all the young princes who hop about every day will become the laughing stock among the big families in the capital city. It''s not terrible. If someone catches them, they will lose their lives.


    "Yeah?"


    "BUCKLE!"


    Before Ling Jingxuan had time to speak, he was interrupted by a sudden knock on the door. The four people changed their expressions one after another. The door of the private room was opened from the outside. The old lady came in with four naked and heavily made-up beauties, followed by the little bustard who had left before and the man with drinks and vegetables.


    "Are you satisfied with this box? Come on, young master. They are the four girls in our pavilion. Are they all top-notch beauties? "


    The procuress son swayed to them, did not forget to move the body, let them see clearly behind the four beauties.


    "Say hello to some young men."


    The four women bent over and swept at them with shame and timidity. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help her forehead, so she didn''t want to talk. It''s undeniable that these women are really beautiful and have good physique. But the makeup is too frightening. He worries about whether the prince who has been invited to the attic will stay. If it is him, he will not see it Serve these mediocre powders.


    "How dare you bring it to us?"


    Xue Wuyang lightly swept, clearly dissatisfied, perhaps for ordinary people, they are indeed a bit of beauty, but for him who is used to seeing handsome men and women, they can only be classified as ugly.


    "Look at what this young master said. They are all girls in charge of Yanyu Pavilion, and their appearance is already top-notch."


    The procuress son''s mouth corner a draw, quickly a shake a swing to come in front of him, in her hand is about to touch him, Xue Wuyang''s eyes quickly flash a fierce murderous spirit, to the murderous spirit extremely sensitive Ling Jingxuan suddenly way: "enough, you and four girls stay first, the others all go down."


    They are here to play. Yanyu Pavilion is the domain of his Lord. How Can Xue Wuyang mess around?


    ¡°£¿£¿ It''s better for you to go down. "The procuress son is also able to do some Kung Fu. After being aware of someone''s killing intention, she almost took back his hand rigidly. At the beginning, he felt that these people were not simple, not to mention now. However, he could not dream of it. Here is their master.


    "Yes"


    the guys didn''t dare to talk much, so they backed back. The lady and several girls left behind were embarrassed, but they were not stupid. Judging from the situation, we can see that they have something to say. Before they take the initiative to speak, they naturally dare not speak up.

 Chapter 342

    "For the sake of your master, I will spare you today."


    With a cold glance at the old lady she wanted to meet, Xue Wuyang''s murderous spirit was restrained. She picked up the wine on the table gracefully and sipped it gently. He didn''t like strangers to touch him. Only those he admitted would he touch and allow the other party to touch him.


    "Master?"


    The procuress son is keen to catch the key words. Subconsciously, she looks at Ling Jingxuan. Next to her, Zeng Shaoqing suddenly says, "Suhua hasn''t recognized us yet? No wonder the revenue of Yanyu pavilion has declined in the last two years. It seems that it is time to replace him. "


    No one in the capital knows who the boss behind the Yanyu Pavilion is. The boss they know is Zeng Shaoqing. When he hears that he doesn''t deliberately lower his voice, the old lady quickly kneels down with several girls: "Suhua has met six masters, I''ve seen you all." People who can be equal to the six masters of their family will never be rich or expensive. They still have this look.


    "Get up, I''m just a guest today. I''ve done everything you''ve told you?"


    Zeng Shaoqing nodded and glanced at her with one hand on the table. The procuress stood up and said timidly: "yes, six masters, those masters you mentioned have arrived in succession not long ago. They are all disguised, and their carriages go directly from the side door to the girls'' attic respectively, without attracting any attention."


    A sweep when the boastful procuress, the procuress named Suhua slowly showed a capable look.


    "Well, it''s good to tell the girls to serve you. If you leave one, you are the only one to ask."


    The warning eyes were sharp and frightening. Suhua shook her reflexively. She was busy and even said that the four girls who were following her had not dared to show off their amorous feelings for a long time. All of them shrank into a group.


    "What, I want to ask, is the girl you arranged really the beauty of Yanyu building? The standard is the same as them? "


    Seeing them almost, Ling Jingxuan points to several girls behind her and asks.


    "No, this childe, all the brothels in the capital city will select the top ten flower queens every year. Yanyu Pavilion occupies seven seats, and six of them serve the six masters. They are not only honest and upright officials, but also outstanding in appearance and figure. Moreover, each of them has her own unique skills in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Mei Lanzhu Ju is only a second-class girl in Yanyu Pavilion. ¡±


    seeing that he didn''t seem to know much, Suhua explained it respectfully. Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows: "is it? Let''s find the rest of the honest and upright official Huakui. You don''t trust the water tasting master. "


    He didn''t deny that those girls were beautiful. Unfortunately, rouge and gouache were made too cruel. They looked really frightening. The last time I went to the Palace Banquet, they were also dressed in heavy make-up. Isn''t it popular here? Make up doesn''t have to be so thick. It''s pleasant to make up to the point. Sometimes even plain face is the most attractive. The more plain face looks, the more pure it looks. Don''t men like that tone?


    "This?? To tell you the truth, the remaining Huakui is called yun''er, who is accompanying the Chu family at this time. If she is asked to come out, young master Chu will not give up. "


    After looking at Zeng Shaoqing and Ling Jingxuan, Su Hua lowered her eyes and whispered, "the Chu family is now the Queen''s mother''s home. Although it has lost its former glory, there are still 3000 nails in the rotten ship. They dare not offend them.


    "Which Chu family?"


    Eyes suddenly sink, Ling Jingxuan''s voice lowered a lot, can''t be cloud cold''s mother''s home? It''s not to say that the Chu family only has a legitimate son, who comes from the Chu family?


    "Once the first foreign relative''s family, now the Queen''s mother''s home."


    Suhua also noticed his change, but did not dare to look up, although he did not understand what was wrong with him.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, Ling Jingxuan''s face completely changed. Yun Han was frightened step by step in the palace. The people of his matrilineal family were here. Do they mean it? Fuck his grandmother. Where is Chu Shao from?


    "Yun cold parents have only one cold cloud, even the children." Chu Yunyi was the adoptive son of the other side of the family. They were the younger brother of the cloud in the name. Actually, they had no blood relationship. By the way, Chu Yunyi was a famous and vulgar and dude in the capital, as long as he was a girl who had a * * * * * * e, whether it was a brothel or a common people. He will force them back. The most troubling thing is that he will not be responsible for the defiling of others, and he will directly ask people to send them back. For this reason, there are not a few girls who have committed suicide. The governor of the capital has visited Yun Han''s parents more than once, but they all pressed them down in the name of Yun Han. They have no idea how much better they are to this unrelated son than Yun Han. "


    When it comes to Zeng Shaoqing, he has never seen a father more miserable than Chu Zhaoqing. It is clear that Yun Han is his only son, but what he hurts is a person who has nothing to do with him. In order to ruin Yunhan''s name, he would have let people do Chu''s family.


    "Well, it''s very strange. Is this Chu young man coming alone or with his friends?"


    Ling Jingxuan sneered, and his anger could not be hidden. Before that, he only thought that the Chu family was too stupid, and he didn''t understand the reason why they and Yun Han had been both prosperous and damaged. Now he totally despised them. Those who can''t tell which is more important should be eradicated early."Huigongzi, today''s Chu Dashao came with the second son of the Minister of the Ministry of government, and some of his uncles and sons."


    "Minister of the Ministry of officials? Gong Changling? "


    Ling Jingxuan is still a little impressed with this man, but he always thinks Gong Changling is not as simple as it seems. Is he wrong? Or did he approach Chu Yunyi for another purpose? Is there any connection between the Ministry of officials and the criminal law? What he can think of, Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing can think of. For this reason, they can''t help frowning. Gong Shangshu, a new official in the official department, is the emperor''s confidant. If he really works for the Ministry of officials, it will be interesting for him to approach the Chu family. Is it possible that the emperor still wants to suppress the descendants? Or simply want to control or eradicate the Chu family?


    Xue Wuyang was the only one who didn''t make any noise. He had a special identity and was not interested in political things. Seeing that they were all frowning for the queen, Xue Wuyang didn''t mean to make any noise. He was just a boring drinker.


    "Ha ha If you don''t like it, please bring me something


    Ling Jingxuan suddenly smile, Chu family bully too much, do not replace cloud cold out of this tone, he Ling Jingxuan on his friends.


    "This" procuress son still hesitates, the line of sight subconsciously looks at Zeng Shaoqing, the latter waves: "do as he says."


    He didn''t like that Chu Yunyi for a long time, and would like someone to take care of him.


    "Yes"


    the master gave orders. Naturally, the old lady didn''t dare to disobey, so she bowed down. The four beauties had planned to go with her, but Ling Jingxuan stopped them. They looked at each other blankly. They didn''t know what he left them to do. They didn''t dare to sit down beside them like serving other people. Ling Jingxuan gave Yan Shengrui a peace Fu''s eyes, get up and walk toward them, "don''t move, my lord won''t move you, raise your head and let me have a look."


    Seeing his approach, the four women reflexively want to retreat. Ling Jingxuan''s voice curbs their actions. The four people look at me and I look at you, and raise their heads to look at him one after another. After carefully observing each of their facial features, Ling Jingxuan touches his chin and turns around them twice. Maybe because of the need, they all wear different colors of bra Covering a piece of almost transparent tulle, in this world, this kind of dress is already very exposed. As for the lower body, that is, ordinary silk long skirt with embroidered shoes, there is not much to show. The only thing that can attract people''s attention is the delicate shoulders and flexible body of the upper body.


    "You go to get a basin of water, wash all your makeup, put down your hair, choose a cloth you think looks good, and then bring your Rouge powder."


    Finally, Ling Jingxuan held his chest in both hands and walked back. The four were full of doubts, but they had to follow his orders and bow down one after another: "yes."


    Then the four men filed out.


    "What do you want?"


    With a strong arm around his waist, the black line on Yan Shengrui''s face has not disappeared since he entered here. He knew this would happen. Even if he killed him, he could not allow his daughter-in-law to come here to join in the fun.


    "What else can I do? Help them transform. I will take over the Yanyu Pavilion tomorrow. Look at it. Within a month, I will double the revenue of Yanyu Pavilion."


    In the past, even if he did not contact, now he does not come to all, his business, certainly to make more money, the better.


    "Yanyu Pavilion is not for profit."


    Hearing this, Yan Shengrui''s face is even worse. He is so sorry that his intestines are blue. He will come to the brothel with him only when his head is squeezed by a crack in the door.


    "I know, but Xiaoliu said just now that the revenue of Yanyu pavilion has declined in the past two years. If there is no revenue, there will be no popularity. Where are we going to collect intelligence? Well, well, I promise I won''t touch them directly except today. Is that ok? "


    He hasn''t been interested in women since his last life, OK? I don''t know what kind of vinegar he ate.


    "For once, never again!" Seeing his daughter-in-law''s shameless appearance, Yan Shengrui can only admit defeat. Who let him be his only death spot.


    "Ha ha Of course. "


    After coaxing the man, Ling Jingxuan looks at the furnishings of the box again. The luxury is more than enough, and the cold is not bad. According to the reason, Yanyu Pavilion is one of the best brothels in the capital. Is the appreciation level too low? Compared with Xinyuan restaurant, it''s too poor. "Don''t look, Yanyu pavilion was made by me and my old man when we were in our nineties. At that time, we were all playing with tickets, and we didn''t want to do anything about it. Naturally, we didn''t care. The layout of Yanyu Pavilion is basically the responsibility of the previous pimps. If you have any opinions, you can directly dismantle and rebuild it."


    The disdain on his face is so disgusting that only the blind can''t see it. Zeng Shaoqing has to make a voice to get rid of the relationship. Liu Ye has a good taste, OK?


    "I''d like to, but it''s too time-consuming to demolish and rebuild. Just change the interior style a little. I''ll make a sketch tomorrow, and you''ll give it to the people below.""Why is it me again?"


    Zeng Shaoqing growled angrily. Although he was the boss of Yanyu Pavilion, he didn''t participate in the division of Yanyu Pavilion. Why should everything fall on him?


    "Because you are good at making use of it. Besides, you just have to give orders and you don''t need to do it yourself."


    Ling Jingxuan leaned on Yan Shengrui and said it as a matter of course. Zeng Shaoqing''s resentment immediately extinguished most of his anger. He simply took up his glass and poured it down. Sooner or later, these two bastards will be killed by them.

 Chapter 343

    With the help of generations of their ancestors, even if they are idle all their lives, they can still be prosperous all their lives. Therefore, most of the princes in the capital are rather decadent and dandy, and few of them are really progressive. Otherwise, there will not be so many poor students in every imperial examination. In any way, the legitimate sons and sons of every major family are more advantageous than the poor ones. If they are sure to work hard Then, there''s nothing wrong with poor students.


    In one of the box of Yanyu Pavilion, the noble childe led by Chu Yunyi of Chu family sits beside two women with exposed clothes. In front of them, though a little thick, it still describes a delicate woman playing the piano. Beside them, the beautiful and feminine men are playing the flute, and the music is sometimes high and high, sometimes graceful and low, and beautiful and melodious The whole box.


    "BUCKLE!"


    Knock on the door suddenly sounded, playing the piano and flute two people stopped at the same time, is listening to the strength of several people have been unhappy to look at the door.


    "Well, you sons of the world, Chu Shao, Gong Er Shao, can you have a good time? Are the girls satisfied with their service? "


    The door of the box was pushed open from the outside. The lady came in waving her handkerchief. The girls nodded to the smile. A few young men were so friendly. One of them was a fat and ordinary man, and his face was like a dish: "you are playing well. Who will allow you to come in?"


    Today is his place. He pays for the treat. She comes in so rashly, which is tantamount to disturbing his field. What face does he have in the circle?


    "Oh, don''t be angry, don''t I have something to do? Otherwise, if you lend me some courage, I dare not disturb Chu Shao''s elegance, don''t you? "


    The old lady''s son grinned and leaned over, making people so tall. The white fat man, known as Chu Shao, looked better, but his tone was still not good: "fart will be released. I''m happy to play."


    "It''s such a Chu Shao. Our family yun''er wants to go out for a while. Do you think we can accommodate it?"


    Afraid that the masters have been waiting for a long time, the procuress will not talk nonsense with him, but go straight to the theme.


    "Pa!"


    "Well, you pimp, you don''t like Ben Shao, do you? Today''s son originally less other girls, you all said that has accompanied the guest, left yun''er such one, you also want to get away, why? Don''t you think you have enough money? "


    Chu Yunyi immediately jumped to the table. His anger could not be hidden, and the faces of others could not be better. They all knew that the so-called "go out for a while" came to the building more respectable than them, and more worthy of being courted by the pimp. In other words, they were looked down upon. These young men had nothing to do with their faces, How can they swallow such a naked slap in the face?


    "Look at what Chu Shao said. Yun''er is really just going out for a while. I promise I will be back soon. The Yuxing show will start soon. Chu Shao, you are very kind. How about watching the show first? At today''s bidding meeting, all the new chicks will come out. I promise I won''t let you down. "


    Naturally, the procuress has her own way of dealing with such guests. Under his comfort, the faces of the party finally look better. However, Chu Yunyi is still full of anger. She is fighting his face. How can he give up? "Who is so big? If you dare to come to my court to attract people, I will go and see for yourself. "


    With that, Chu Yunyi really started his steps. Although Ling Jingxuan once said that he would go to him if he was upset, but the procuress was not so bold. He really let him go to the door and urged him: "don''t, Chu Shao, I promise yun''er will come back before the end of the show. Can''t your drinks be my treat today?"


    "How much money do you need?"


    Chu Yunyi eyebrows a pick, think they are full of domineering, the procuress quietly cast a look at the beauty who played the piano before. The beauty swayed her flexible posture and came to him, and took the initiative to look up at him in his arms: "Chu Shao, let yun''er go? Yun''er promises to be back soon. "


    His watery eyes were beseeching and pitiful, and his whiny voice was even more appealing to the public. Chu Yunyi was originally a lecherous person. The fat pig hand touched her willow waist and said, "it''s not impossible to let you go, as long as you promise to serve the Lord tonight."


    in the meantime, his narrow eyes swept the plump and crisp chest wrapped in the bra It''s not that I haven''t tried several honest and upright officials in Yanyu Pavilion, but I haven''t succeeded. The main reason is that the master behind Yanyu Pavilion doesn''t know who it is, but every regular visitor knows that he can''t afford to be provoked. Even if he is, he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "I hate it. My Lord is dead. Yun''er won''t tell you."


    After that, yun''er slipped out of his control. The procuress quickly stepped forward to block them: "Chu Shao, let''s make a deal. Yun''er will be back soon."


    While he is still obsessed with yun''er, the procuress leaves with yun''er at a very fast speed. When Chu Yunyi reacts, the man has already disappeared.


    "Damn it, go to Ben Shao and watch which box they enter. I want to see who dares to rob people here."Chu Yunyi gritted his teeth and sat back. After hearing the words, Chu Yunyi went out. The two women who were waiting for him looked at each other and leaned into his arms: "I hate it. Is it true that Chu Shao has only rhyme in his eyes? What about me? Is Chu Shao not pitying? "


    "That is, Chu Shao, you are too biased. I don''t follow."


    After that, the two men''s small fists also symbolically hit his chest. Chu Yunyi''s heart was about to melt. He put his big hand around them, and the salty pig''s hand slipped to their buttocks and rubbed them fiercely.


    "Oh, Chu Shao is dead."


    The two beauties protested in unison. Their bodies leaned closer to his arms. Chu Yunyi grinned and gnawed at one of the men''s necks: "don''t you just like your father''s bad?"


    Who likes you to be such a pervert?


    Other people can not see the place, two beauties at the same time roll their eyes, but have to echo his voice: "hate?"


    "Ha ha."


    With the appeasement of two charming beauties, Chu Yunyi finally burst out laughing, and the atmosphere in the box also returned to a lively atmosphere. The aristocratic sons here are mostly descendants of meritorious families who have no power or power but only titles. They are not the same as those of big baozi or Yan Shangqing, whose fathers hold important power. Therefore, Chu Yunyi, the righteous younger brother of the empress, is not the same In front of them, they dare not show disrespect.


    No one noticed that Gong Changling, the son of Gong Shangshu, was very quiet today. After yun''er left, he took a jar of wine by himself and leaned against the window. His sharp eyes did not conceal his sight of every box.


    Ling Jingxuan''s box was sent out by him. Several beauties didn''t dare to delay. They washed their faces and came back with the things he ordered to prepare. Before he got up, Ling Jingxuan also gave a special hug to the king of his family, so that he would not give him another look. After taking several beauties to the next position, Ling Jingxuan asked all four of them Sitting side by side, they picked up their Rouge water powder and looked at it. It was really just powder, with a strong aroma. Other?? Well, there''s nothing else. No wonder their makeup is so scary.


    "Do you usually use this to describe eyebrows?"


    Pick up a thing like charcoal, Ling Jingxuan casually asked.


    Several beauties don''t know what he wants to do. Look at me and I''ll see you. After that, the woman closest to him nodded and said, "yes, sir."


    "All right."


    Ling Jingxuan is speechless. It''s not charcoal. Its texture is a little heavier than charcoal. He doesn''t know exactly what it is, but it''s definitely not his familiar eyebrow pencil. He is very familiar with all kinds of cosmetics because of the need for face changing. It''s no wonder that ancient women are very old in their thirties and forties. They use these unknown things on their faces all day long It''s weird.


    "Who of you has a dagger?" Since there is no eyebrow pencil, he would like to create eyebrow pencil. However, time is limited and materials are limited, so we can only make the best use of them.


    "You don''t take it with you?"


    Xue Wuyang swept lightly. He didn''t forget the strange knife he used to stab the assassin that day. He heard that the Qingzhou team had developed Jinggang, which is one of the reasons why he chose to come to Qingguo. The forging method of Jinggang is the secret national treasure of the western country. The refined steel knife makes their Army invincible in the world. If other countries master this technology, they will not If there are any advantages, Tamarix must know this and come to Qingguo in person? And the weapon Ling Jingxuan used that day, if he didn''t read it wrong, was definitely more pure than refined steel.


    "That''s my scalpel. It can''t be used indiscriminately."


    He did not have a good temper. Ling Jingxuan took the dagger from Yan Shengrui''s hand. Zeng Shaoqing asked curiously, "what do you want to do with Jingxuan?"


    Seeing that he found a piece of paper and put it on the stool, he picked up a dagger and gently scraped the eyebrow pencil. Not only Zeng Shaoqing, but also other people were full of doubts. Ling Jingxuan moved his hand and said, "I''ve seen that their eyebrow density is good. Just trim it a little, and then apply a little eyebrow powder. There''s no need to draw so thick."


    A person''s eyebrows are actually very important, every change in a shape will show a different amazing effect, the women here are all forced to turn their eyebrows into thick willow eyebrows, which is not suitable to say nothing. Some people''s eyebrows are naturally thick and thick, and they don''t know how to build them. As a result, the willow eyebrows have become two sizes fatter and look more frightening. It''s better not to be changed What about it.


    "It should be about."


    Looking at the eyebrow powder piled up on the paper, Ling Jingxuan nodded and cut the eyebrow pencil into an inverted triangle flat shape. Ling Jingxuan stood up and stood in front of the first beauty. She was more beautiful than before. Her natural melon seed face was not suitable for willow eyebrows. Ling Jingxuan held her chest and looked at it carefully for a moment: "what''s your name?"


    "My sister."


    Let a handsome little handsome boy eyes, Rao is mixed with the dust, they are also a little embarrassed, Ling Jingxuan raised his head: "don''t be shy, take me as a makeup artist, now I want to help you trim eyebrows, remember not to move."With that, the dagger in Ling Jingxuan''s hand was aimed at her eyebrows. Mei''er was so scared that she could not move. It would be nice to react. All the people felt that Ling Jingxuan''s hand was turning flexibly. After a while, a eyebrow that was quite different from that of willow leaf eyebrow gradually took shape. In this era of women''s beauty of willow leaf eyebrows, a thick one word eyebrow suddenly appeared in the trade, and everyone could not help it Frown. Is he sure he''ll look good?

 Chapter 344

    "Well, the next step is to use the eyebrow pencil to outline the shape of the eyebrows, so that the shape of the eyebrows is more three-dimensional. Remember, when sketching the eyebrows, the eyebrows of each person are relatively thick, and there is no need to draw them. As long as you outline the overall shape of the back, don''t use too much force, just a little shape is good."


    Ling Jingxuan put away the dagger and gently drew two strokes with the eyebrow pencil that had been repaired before. The eyebrows that were not exquisite enough were instantly stereoscopic. Then he took it to the table next to him and picked up a small brush. After trying its flexibility, he carefully picked up the eyebrow powder: "finally, it''s time to put on the eyebrow powder. The requirements for the eyebrow powder are the same as the outline of the eyebrow shape In the same way, don''t put on your eyebrows. Use a small brush or brush to dip a little bit of eyebrow powder, and gradually fill in the eyebrow shape you have drawn. The tail can be a little thicker, but it can''t be too thick. That''s OK. "


    When Ling Jingxuan gets out of the way, all the eyebrows are shown in the public''s sight, only the eyebrows are changed. Mei er''s whole face looks like it has changed. A word eyebrow gives people a gentle and friendly feeling, which can well hide women''s age and make them look younger and more childlike. What''s more, his painting method also makes the other party look fresh and fresh Pretty much.


    "Shhh?? That''s good. If you can brighten your eyes a little bit, you''ll look more energetic. "


    Zeng Shaoqing, who had the largest number of women in her family, showed a strong interest. She had seen countless beauties from childhood to adulthood. She still had a certain appreciation of women.


    "It''s not too late for you to evaluate after the whole makeup is finished."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan went to the second woman again. After a careful look at her face, she was busy. When the procuress came with yun''er, he just finished trimming her eyebrows for the last beauty. He was about to help her outline her eyebrows. As soon as he saw yun''er, Ling Jingxuan staggered and almost didn''t fall to the ground. He knew that this would spoil her Don''t you love it? "Come along, too. I''ll talk to you later."


    Pointing to yun''er, Ling Jingxuan turns to work on her own. Although she is full of doubts, she looks at the faces of the other three people. The old lady and yun''er both have bright eyes. The willow eyebrows are good-looking, but their eyebrows seem to be on a higher level. If they don''t know clearly, they can''t help wondering whether the four people are Mei Lan Zhu Ju they know.


    "Well?? Your face is very suitable for willow eyebrows, but it''s too thick, there is no three-dimensional sense, eyebrows have not been trimmed, it seems a little messy, first wash off the makeup on your face


    When it''s yun''er''s turn, when she sees the heavy makeup on her face, Ling Jingxuan shakes her head in addition to shaking her head. It''s not hard to see that yun''er''s foundation is very good, which should be the reason why she can become a flower leader. However, the makeup is a bit miserable. It''s no wonder that men are allowed to marry men in this era, and they always face this kind of heavy makeup It''s better to marry a clean and handsome little brother to go back.


    "Young master, yun''er is ready."


    There was water in the room, and the rouge water powder was not waterproof. Yun''er quickly cleaned her face and sat in front of him with a faint expectation. Ling Jingxuan nodded and picked up a dagger to trim her eyebrows skillfully. Because she was suitable for willow eyebrows, Ling Jingxuan did not repair much, but pulled the eyebrows higher and removed them It''s just miscellaneous hair.


    "It''s much better."


    After putting on eyebrow makeup, Ling Jingxuan steps back and nods with satisfaction. Women can see each other''s eyebrows, but they can''t see their own. Most of them rush to the mirror. However, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t let them do it. Instead, he takes out a small porcelain vase from his purse and pours out the essential oil that he used to make when he was idle. All of a sudden, the whole room is floating With a faint fragrance, he took one of the white, odorless makeup powders and poured them into the essential oil. After stirring them together, Ling Jingxuan touched a little bit with his finger and daubed it on the back of his hand. Although it was not as delicate as the one used before, it was much better than the ordinary makeup powder.


    "before you put on makeup, you should first apply the foundation honey. There''s nothing here today. We won''t use it. Now let''s start with eye makeup. Eyes are the window of a person''s soul. Whether it is bright or bright is enough to determine your beauty and ugliness. Proper eye makeup can make you more beautiful."


    Lingjing said that the white, almost transparent eye shadow, which was simply modulated, was smeared on everyone''s eyelids and outside the lower corner of the eye. Then, according to the different appearance of each person, he picked up different colors of rouge water powder and applied them evenly. "Eye makeup is different from eyebrow makeup. In order to lift the brightness of the eyes, the inner eye socket should be slightly thicker, with the outward diffusion. Color gradually fade, the corner of the lower eye here also only need a light coating on the line


    It didn''t take long for the eye makeup of the five people to be finished. Zeng Shaoqing and others couldn''t help but marvel at the fact that all of them had changed their appearance. They were more beautiful than a little bit. They were clean, fresh and beautiful. They looked like they had no make-up, but they were more attractive than the previous heavy makeup. Especially yun''er, he was beautiful and had a delicate temperament She seems to be more pitiful for her naked makeup.


    Even Yan Shengrui, who has been looking bad all the time, has to admit that his daughter-in-law does have a hand. After dressing up skillfully, these women can finally see people."Don''t use this kind of lipstick. The color of your lips doesn''t have to be bright red. Both light pink and light red can make you look younger. Bright red will only show old-fashioned appearance. In a few days, a new lipstick will appear in Baiyun Pavilion. When the time comes, you six Masters will give you a few boxes, which will be a reward for you."


    He didn''t want to make cosmetics. He didn''t really care about this kind of women''s stuff. However, since the girls in Yanyu Pavilion needed it, he would do something about it. By the way, he would give it to the master of Baiyun Pavilion and let them make limited production. Didn''t those ladies think that they were expensive and despised him? Then he asked them to scold him behind his back and take pride in owning his cosmetics. When his identity as the boss of Baiyun pavilion was announced in the future, would he not be angry with them?


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you very much."


    Do women who are living in the dust have no eyes. Even if they don''t look in the mirror and only see other people''s changes, they also know that they must be more beautiful. If they hear something better, they will be free. Naturally, they will not be polite. Who doesn''t want to be more beautiful like them?


    "As long as you can get it out, not to mention lipstick, it''s a full set of rouge and gouache. I''ll take care of it."


    Once upon a time, Zeng Shaoqing was also a local tyrant. Although he did not participate in the dividend of Yanyu Pavilion, he had a stake in Baiyun Pavilion. As long as he got it, he was afraid that he would not make any money? As he said before, there is no better money to make than women''s money.


    "It''ll be poured out for you tomorrow. The whole set. Don''t forget the girls."


    He said that. Why can''t he get it? Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly, and made three kinds of lipsticks with essential oil. No, it should be said that lip gloss is more suitable for some, common scarlet, but the color is a little lighter, as well as light pink and nearly transparent light red. Ling Jingxuan put them in different boxes, and then according to the temperament of several people, they were put on lipstick with another clean brush He didn''t give them lip liner, mainly because he felt that it would be unnatural.


    "This is called naked make-up. Does it look better than their previous heavy make-up?"


    After finishing everything, Ling Jingxuan stepped back two steps and took up the arms of his prince without any taboo. His habitual small movements undoubtedly pleased Yan Shengrui. Finally, a smile appeared on his thin lips: "pink, white and black, lips are fragrant."


    The simple eight words are enough to show his approval. You know, our Lord never praises people''s appearance. Of course, except for his wife and children, they can get these words, which is the highest evaluation.


    "Tut?? It''s just like a change. If it''s this make-up, they can all be selected as the flower queen. "


    Zeng Shaoqing held her chest in both hands and was surprised. If she had taught her mother and those sisters in law, would they not have been staring at him all the time? For this reason, Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help but look forward to Ling Jingxuan''s cosmetics.


    "It''s not so ugly that you can''t see people. Why are you painting like a monkey''s ass?"


    Xue Wuyang''s mouth is more poisonous, and it''s hard for all the beauties to hide their embarrassment. However, his deep meaning is good. When the two kinds of make-up are compared, they stand up to each other.


    "Can you teach our girls how to make this kind of makeup?"


    The most gratifying thing is Suhua, the procuress. Seeing that the girls have changed a lot, she seems to have seen the scene that Yanyu Pavilion guests are coming like clouds. If this kind of naked makeup is popularized in Yanyu Pavilion, what else in the capital''s brothels should argue with them? "Ha ha That''s impossible, but I can send my apprentice to give you proper advice. Women, make-up should be gifted. It''s not difficult to learn it. With the cosmetics I make, you will be gorgeous. "


    If he really dares to run to a brothel all day long, it''s strange that the Lord of his family doesn''t break his leg. Considering this, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but spit out his tongue and send Dashan to come. A while ago, he began to teach him face changing skills. He can also use ordinary makeup. By the way, he can come out to gain some insight and kill with one stone.


    "Thank you very much


    On hearing this, the procuress was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. Out of the corner of her eyes, she accidentally swept to the cloth piled on one side. The procuress asked strangely, "what are these cloth for?"


    "I almost forgot."


    Ling Jingxuan let out Yan Shengrui''s hand and went to pick up a pink brocade. After looking at mei''er beside him, he immediately started.


    "Tear and pull -


    " ah. "


    "Don''t move!"


    When he reached out, he tore mei''er''s gauze, which made the other party scream. Ling Jingxuan yelled angrily. Then he tore the tulle that was originally mopping the floor to the short plug under the chest, which made her plump chest appear more plump. Ling Jingxuan asked her to take off the skirt of her lower body. In front of so many people, mei''er was inevitably a little shy, but she still did She took off so obediently that she only wore a pair of pure white trousers and stood in front of the public with a blush on her face.


    For them, such a dress is no doubt * *, but Ling Jingxuan is not satisfied, still wearing pants, naked what naked? If they can''t let go, how can they continue to mix happily? It would be nice if he didn''t let her take off. After all, what he had to do next was to tailor the clothes for them. What''s the name of the three layers inside and outside?

 Chapter 345

    When Ling Jingxuan was busy with their work, the following performance also began. There were ten young chicks who participated in the first night''s bidding today. Later, they would discuss the price of the first night. Chu Yunyi got to know where yun''er was. He didn''t immediately lead people around. Instead, he was interested in following the bidding together with other childe brothers.


    Ling Jingxuan seems to have forgotten Chu Yunyi''s existence. The pink brocade is torn and torn by him, and sometimes he takes it to mei''er for a comparison. It takes a long time to determine the style. The cloth is generally about one meter wide, and mei''er is more than 160 centimeters tall. The width of brocade just covers her breast, and Ling Jingxuan has no cutting width , directly cover the cloth on her body. After walking behind her, she pinned up the joints at the back with embroidery needles. The redundant length has been dragged to the ground. The overlapping cross is very three-dimensional, just like a mermaid''s tail. The front side of the bra style is flat, which closely outlines her concave and convex figure curve, and the short Tulle is pleasant to cover After a little spring, the only drawback was that she also wore a layer of bra and pants underneath.


    "Go behind the screen and take off your trousers."


    Everyone thinks it''s good enough, but Ling Jingxuan feels ugly in every way. The magnificent chest can catch a man''s eyes, but sometimes his long legs can arouse a man''s animal desire. Since it''s a pleasure field, there''s no need to cover it up.


    "This"


    Mei er''s small face burst into red in an instant. She stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do. Ling Jingxuan frowned: "Lan''er and zhu''er, you''d better help her. You''d better take off the bra inside and leave only the belly bag. Pay attention not to scatter the back."


    "Yes"


    after the roll call, the three of them dare not hold it any more. With the help of Lan''er zhu''er, mei''er goes to the corner behind the screen. Ling Jingxuan notices the bustle downstairs. However, considering their makeup, he is not interested in seeing it. The only sound heard in his ears is the voice of a higher price.


    "Suhua, don''t you have to go down and help?"


    Zeng Shaoqing glanced at the bottom of the table, bored to go back to the table and sit down. Apart from Chu Yunhan, he has no sexual interest in anyone. It''s estimated that no one can guess. The demon charming Zeng LiuYe is still a real virgin.


    "No, the arrangement has been arranged. However, my subordinates suddenly feel that it is better for yun''er or Mei Lan Zhu Ju to serve those masters."


    Now they can be said to be the most beautiful girls in Yanyu Pavilion. If it is their words, they will surely be able to retain those masters.


    "Yes, what do you say?"


    Looking at them sideways, Zeng Shaoqing tentatively looks at Ling Jingxuan. The latter leans on Yan Shengrui and says faintly: "OK, as long as the girls don''t have any complaints, yun''er is an honest and upright official? It''s better not to take advantage of them, and find two more beauties to dress up for them. Let them keep those people. "


    At first, Zeng Shaoqing was able to keep people with virginity. I''m afraid that because the Royal people have the Royal pride, they will never wear the worn-out shoes worn by others. Therefore, she has to sacrifice about ten virgins. But the girls who have been dressed up have already been completely transformed. In addition, they are afraid that they will not be able to keep a few hairy boys in their twenties? Men really impulsive up, what Royal integrity is afraid to be thrown out of the clouds.


    "Well, it''s a matter of getting off the horse and arranging it."


    As soon as the procuress heard this, she immediately opened her eyes and laughed and turned to go out. At this moment, mei''er, who had taken off her trousers and bra as Ling Jingxuan ordered, came out with a red face. The thin cloth tightly wrapped her breasts, and her enchanting body was vividly outlined. Without the cover of trousers, her white and delicate long legs were naked in the public''s sight and dragged behind The layers of cloth add a touch of charm to her face, and with the nice nude makeup on her face, Mei Er, who was only a medium-sized beauty not long ago, has become a charming enchantress. Her long bare legs are undoubtedly the most attractive.


    "Shhh?? That''s right. In this way, no normal man can escape your temptation. "


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help blowing a whistle. He just thought he had seen a modern international superstar. At this time, mei''er can no doubt become the focus of attention.


    "I can''t believe that?"


    Zeng Shaoqing''s three can''t help but be stunned. Liu Ye, who has never been through the sex affair, withdraws his sight in an awkward way. Yan Shengrui and Xue Wuyang also change their eyes after a short pause. The former only has his daughter-in-law in his eyes, and the latter, can mei''er be more beautiful than himself? The shock is just a huge change, that''s it.


    "Mel, how charming you are."


    As one of the seven flower queens in Yanyu Pavilion, the beauty of yun''er is undoubtedly superior to them, but at this moment, she suddenly feels that mei''er is the most beautiful.


    "This?? Young master, it''s not very good to go down like this? "


    It''s impossible to say that they don''t enjoy the envious eyes of the public, but they are used to showing their two long legs rashly. Even if the room is as warm as spring and summer, she still feels chilly between her legs, which inevitably pinches her legs."What''s wrong? I don''t mean to look down on you. Don''t blame me for your bad words. You are happy women. You rely on men''s pursuit. If you want to make them infatuated with you, you have to use all your skills to make good use of your own advantages. What''s the matter? As long as you can hook their souls, you will succeed. Even if you are not exposed, outsiders will not think highly of you. In addition to the appearance, posture and breasts of women, a pair of long and beautiful thighs are also the magic weapon to retain men. Only when they are exposed, can they see it and become obsessed with it? You don''t think that ye is looking down on you. In fact, I personally think that prostitutes are nothing to be ashamed of. At the beginning, no one can be willing to put thousands of people on the pillow. You are just to live and support yourself. It is much better than those who cheat and cheat. You should be more confident. "


    Perhaps in modern times, many women will sell themselves for money, but in this era, every prostitute can''t be willing. Ling Jingxuan has never underestimated them from the beginning, otherwise he would not dress up for them personally.


    His words not only make Yan Shengrui and others look at him differently, but even the bustard and Yuner can''t help but feel a little excited. Tears appear in their eyes. No one has ever said these words to them. If men just want to possess them, women will only scold them for being mean. Regardless of the smiling faces they bring to each other every day when they send them away, in fact, they are all very bitter in their hearts, Only now do they know that they can be confident.


    "Childe?? Sixth master, you can send mei''er to serve the guests. Mei''er promises to keep them


    She had heard their conversation just now. To be honest, when she heard her say that yun''er is a virgin and can''t get rid of those people, she felt a little sad, but now she doesn''t feel that way at all. Ling Jingxuan gives her confidence and she wants to repay them.


    "I''d like to. Liu Ye, please send us. If zhu''er fails, I''d like to be the lowest class girl in Yanyu Pavilion."


    Every place is divided into three or six grades. Yanyu Pavilion also has a glance. The bottom girls serve people with special hobbies or ordinary status. The number of guests they receive every day is unimaginable. Only the girls who make mistakes in the pavilion will become victims. By saying this, zhu''er undoubtedly tells them that she will succeed.


    "We will."


    The rest of the girls, including yun''er, are excited to come forward. Although they are prostitutes, they are not short of money and power. Some men give them to them. What they lack is dignity. No one gives them. Ling Jingxuan gives them. In their mind, he is their real master.


    They say that bitches are merciless and actors are unjust. If you see this scene, will anyone else say that? Ling Jingxuan looked at each other, and Zeng Shaoqing nodded: "yun''er, the other six will not be honest and upright officials after tonight. Among the seven flower queens, only you are honest and upright. In the future, you will also be the honest and upright flower leader in Yanyu Pavilion. Don''t go tonight. Mei Lan Zhu Ju, how Jingxuan dressed mei''er just now? Have you seen it? Go down and dress up yourself. You can wait for the other two girls later. Suhua will take you to the attic of several flower queens in person. "


    "Yes"


    the four people bowed their knees respectfully, and each of them had a firm look in their eyes. They would never let the master down.


    "Take this with you and crush it if necessary."


    Ling Jingxuan got up and gave them some small pills. The girls looked at them strangely, and their eyes were full of doubts. Ling Jingxuan chuckled: "it''s just something that can improve men''s sexual interest in an instant."


    If some of the Huakui and the Mei Lan Zhu Ju after his transformation can''t keep those people, they can only use drugs. Although he personally thinks that they should not be able to use them. Since Zeng Shaoqing can use women, he surely knows that they like all women. If even these top beauties can make them stable, he will really admire them.


    "Put it away. Master Ling''s medicine is not available to everyone. If it doesn''t come in handy, remember to turn it over to Suhua. His medicine is so good that it''s not good for you to stay around."


    Seeing that they were still at a loss, Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help saying a few words. The medicine for Jingxuan was quite different from that of the aphrodisiac in the attic. If he could, he wanted to get more self-defense. Of course, what he wanted was not aphrodisiac, but other poisons.


    "Yes, thank you very much


    After his explanation, the four people carefully put the small pill into their pocket bag, just as they were ready to leave??


    "Touch!"


    The closed box door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. All the people''s eyes turned in an instant. A group of young men led by Chu Yunyi came in with a group of servants. Their turbid eyes were immediately attracted by Mei ER and others. It was not difficult to guess their identity when they burst out naked * * light. Passers-by could not help but look around curiously, and Ling Jingxuan''s eyes glared Yishen can accurately find the person he is looking for without being introduced by others. His mouth is almost untraceable. It really makes him wait.

 Chapter 346

    Yun''er and Mei Lan Zhu Ju, transformed by Ling Jingxuan, have undoubtedly become the most attractive girls in Yanyu Pavilion. In particular, mei''er, whose two long white legs are exposed, are all dumbfounded by Chu Yunyi. Gong Changling, who is at the back of the line, holds a jade flute in his hand, which is deceptive, but soon he is The bottom of his eyes became very clear, but his face showed the appearance of a pig brother. They broke the plan and alerted several princes in the attic. Ling Jingxuan raised his hand and gently snapped his fingers. Yan Yi Yan Shan, who came out of nowhere, quietly closed the box door when they were not paying attention to it, and stopped the suspicious and curious eyes outside.


    "Chu Shao, why are you here? I''m sorry the reception is not good. I''ll let yun''er pass by. "


    The old lady hung up an exaggerated smile and swayed to the head of Chu Yunyi. Chuyunyi, who was fat and white, returned to his mind and immediately began to feel uncomfortable: "good, you old lady. All the good goods are sent here, and you dare to run to the box of Ben Shao to pull people. Why? Less money, less money or less background? Not worth your attention? Believe it or not, you will be seized by the governor of the capital tomorrow? "


    Look at this, but it is mixed with the meaning of "dog helps others". Today, the only thing that the Chu family can get their hands on is probably Chu Yunhan and Xiao Qi. Chu Yunhan Xiaoqi, one of them, is frightened and struggling in the palace, and the other is trying to get his approval in front of the emperor. In addition, they are not only trying to win over the people''s hearts and benefiting the people If they don''t cooperate, they are still here to discredit their hard-earned reputation. Who in the end gave him the guts?


    "If you have the ability, you''d like to invite Jing Zhaoyin to come."


    Zeng Shaoqing''s anger could not be stopped. He tried to suppress the rising anger. If he wanted to die, he didn''t object to it. If he took his family, Yunhan would not succeed.


    "Where are you from? There''s no part for you to talk about here, madam. If you don''t give Ben a little explanation today, Ben Shao will tear down your Yanyu Pavilion. "


    Chu Yunyi''s arrogant sweep shows that he has never seen each other and that his clothes are not very good. He immediately becomes arrogant. He does not pay any attention to him. His obscene sight flows back and forth among several beauties. He is eager to crush them on the bed and love them fiercely.


    "Look at what Chu Shao said. I''m not going to let yun''er do it."


    "Tear it down, let him do it. If you tear down the Yanyu Pavilion today, I will tear you down."


    Before getting the owner''s instructions, the procuress can only smile. However, another crisp voice has forced him to fall into the ears of the people. Looking at the direction of the sound, who else is there besides Ling Jingxuan? "This can be. I''m worried about boredom."


    Xue Wuyang, who was always drinking a small wine, glanced coldly at a fat pig who was looking for death. Ling Jingxuan, who was sitting in Yan Shengrui''s arms, was lazy, and did not show any domineering and forceful words. Gong Changling''s eyes flashed as he leaned against the post on the door with his jade flute in his hands, Terror is more than what you see? Except for the man who spoke, the other three were all martial arts experts.


    "It turns out that he''s a bum. Ben Shao thinks he''s a great man. You want to dismantle Ben Shao? Do you know who Ben Shao''s brother is? "


    Seeing that he has been leaning against Yan Shengrui, Chu Yunyi subconsciously classifies him as a waiter. At the same moment, the temperature in the box drops instantly. Yan Shengrui''s eyes shoot at each other like sharp swords. Zeng Shaoqing Xue Wuyang raises his eyebrows and gives him a compliment. He really dares to say that if Ling Jingxuan sells his ass, he will be a beggar ¡£


    "Oh? Who''s your brother? I really want to know. "


    Holding on to Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan stretched out and straightened up. His sight was not clear. Gong Changling was keen to find something wrong. Just trying to stop a fool, Chu Yunyi blurted out: "Ben Shao''s brother is today''s Queen. His nephew is the seventh Prince''s son and the only legitimate son of the emperor. He is the future emperor."


    As soon as this was said, the smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face disappeared, and he looked at him like a dead man. He suddenly remembered what Chu Yunhan had told him about his death in his previous life. There was a nominal younger brother who spoke freely. It''s no wonder that the Xiao family can easily defeat them. There is a modern saying that is right. He is not afraid of enemies like gods, but afraid of pigs My teammate, Yun Han has lived in the palace for a long time, even if he is smart? Judging from this fool''s appearance, it is estimated that Chu Zhaoqing and his wife are not smart enough to go anywhere. I''m afraid that he has said this for the first time. If it comes to the emperor''s ears, even if it has nothing to do with Yun Han and Xiao Qi, he is afraid that he will be angry with them. Chu Yunyi, even the Chu family, can no longer stay.


    "After hearing this, the empress of Chu cherished the whole world. When he went to Cangzhou to recuperate his illness, he did not forget the common people. He made great efforts to study agricultural technology for them, found a way to control the inland sea, and used saline alkali land to increase farmers'' income. In a short period of more than a year, he created the feat of raising fish in rice seedling fields and planting two crops of rice in the southwest. He also cooperated with Princess Shengqin to open a free Hanling academy to let the world know All the children can go to school and study. Although the seventh Prince is young, he is not inferior to several of his brothers. He goes to the court every day to listen to the political opinions of all officials. His majesty thinks highly of him. They are the authorities who really seek the welfare of all the people in the world. But you, a fool who only knows how to play tricks in a brothel, dare to pretend to be the younger brother of the queen. Do you have shit in your head? "No one knows why Ling Jingxuan didn''t do it. Instead, he said such a long string of words. However, after hearing his last words, Zeng Shaoqing ignored the other party''s face which was about to be angry with pig''s liver color. He took over the words with a smile: "I think he is not only loading his brain with stool, but the whole person looks like a lump of stool."


    "Ha ha."


    "You."


    When the words fell, Xue Wuyang gave him a rude smile. Chu Yunyi was so angry that he was shaking all over his body. Pointing at their fingers was like having a chicken''s paw. It took you a long time to suppress a roar: "what are you doing? If you don''t catch that bitch to Ben Shao, if you don''t kill him today, Ben Shao will take his family name. "


    Hearing the speech, he followed their family Ding Qi back to their senses. However, Zeng Shaoqing Xue Wuyang suddenly got up and forced them with his smiling eyes. A group of family members who could only boast and support others stopped. At this time, Ling Jingxuan suddenly stood up and said coldly: "you deserve it My last name? "


    The disdain on his face is so * *, let alone the spoiled Chu Yunyi who was spoiled since childhood. However, any bloody man can''t stand the contempt of others.


    "Damn it, Ben, don''t kill you!"


    Dazed by the anger, Chu Yunyi carried the whole body of anger, and his fat body rolled toward him. Ling Jingxuan flashed: "no one is allowed to move. I will come by myself."


    "Stop --


    Ling Jingxuan''s voice and Gong Changling''s stop sound almost at the same time. The next second, Zeng Shaoqing Xue Wuyang, who was ready to help Ling Jingxuan, flashed to Gong Changling. Two people, one left and one right, held their chests with the same warning under their eyes. After a short evaluation, Gong Changling decided to stop because he was not the two people The opponent of.


    What''s more, his sons and friends, one by one, are OK with women, so they don''t have to fight with each other. On weekdays, they call each other brothers and sisters in the wine pool. At the critical moment, it is the utmost benevolence and righteousness for them not to push him.


    "Touch!"


    On the other side, Ling Jingxuan who dodges out is directly facing the pig who is rolling towards him. When his pig''s hand is facing him, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t dodge. Instead, he grabs his arm two steps and turns his back to give him a strong over shoulder fall.


    "Oh, hello? Ah - "


    Chu Yunyi makes a reflex cry, but Ling Jingxuan''s attack is not over. People just feel a flash of cold light before their eyes. They don''t know where the strange knife comes out and pierces Chu Yunyi''s hand fiercely. The scream of killing a pig rings through the whole compartment, and the pungent smell of blood slowly diffuses They are all scared to shiver, even the procuress son few people did not expect, looks gentle Ling Jingxuan actually can be so cruel, the only reaction is Yan Shengrui Zeng Shaoqing three people? The former sat at the table from the beginning to the end without moving, while the latter just picked his eyebrows, as if Ling Jingxuan had not pierced the other party''s palm at all.


    "Ah?? You bitch, I would never let you go


    His right hand was nailed to the floor. Chu Yunyi''s poisoned eyes shot at Ling Jingxuan fiercely. He was shaking violently. Ling Jingxuan drew a cruel smile, grasped the handle of the scalpel in front of his frightened eyes, and suddenly pulled out.


    "Ah."


    While pulling out the scalpel, Ling Jingxuan also cut off the tendons of his palm. Chu Yunyi hugged his hand in pain and rolled all over the ground. The shrill scream went higher and higher. He squatted on the ground and wiped off the blood on the scalpel with his clothes. Ling Jingxuan suddenly made another move. This time, he aimed at his crotch.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Blood dyed his crotch red. Needless to say, the root of his life must be gone. Chu Yunyi was so hurt that he almost fainted. Ling Jingxuan said with a cruel sneer: "isn''t Chu Shao fond of selling buttocks? I want to be a chushao. Although you are a little fat and ugly, there should be a lot of rude people who want to fuck your ass


    Chu Yunyi, who was about to faint in pain, opened his eyes fiercely and shot out a terrible hatred: "you?"


    "I almost forgot your voice."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan approached him with a smile. His right hand pinched his cheek and snapped off his chin. The scalpel of his left hand was inserted into the mouth that could not be opened. Clearly, he could poison him with the simplest method of poison. However, Ling Jingxuan chose to cut off his tongue and wanted to let him die of pain.


    "Wuwu..."


    His tongue was cut alive. Chu Yunyi sobbed twice. He couldn''t help but be hurt again and again. His head curled and fainted. A large amount of blood flowed from his mouth, lower body and hands. The whole box seemed to be filled with a strong and disgusting smell of blood. The childe brothers and the servants who came with him had been scared into a group, but they didn''t faint together Yes, they''ve never seen such a bloody picture. In particular, someone even laughs all the time.

 Chapter 347

    "As you can see, he killed me first. I''m just defending myself. I hope that when Jing Zhaoyin or the Chu family ask questions, you can answer truthfully. If you let me know who among you is talking nonsense and planting the blame on me, he will be your end."


    Ling Jingxuan stood up with a bloody knife, and his eyes were like a sharp blade at the young men and servants who were scared into groups. That''s why he didn''t start at first. After all, Yanyu Pavilion is their own territory. Trade and trade will only give the Chu family a chance to level Yanyu Pavilion. If Chu Yunyi does it first, he will do it first, The result will be different. After tonight, no one can find them. No matter how angry the Chu family is, if he wants to get angry with Yanyu Pavilion, unless Jing Zhaoyin is himself. If he goes to the emperor, they will only suffer. In addition, after tonight, the story that several princes linger in brothels will also be heard by the emperor. If the Chu family really bothers the emperor with this matter Their future is almost over.


    "What are you standing for? Get your men out of here. "


    Seeing that they were stupid and unresponsive, Ling Jingxuan, who sat back next to Yan Shengrui, gave a cold look. The stunned housekeeper shook his body and rushed to raise their master. Before going out, Ling Jingxuan said in a loud voice: "I advise you to avoid some people. If you spread this virtue, you will be disgraced The Chu family. "


    The servants carrying Chu Yunyi froze, and then they quickly opened the door. Those childish friends also quickly scattered. Gong Changling, who was stopped by Zeng Shaoqing and Xue Wuyang, had a deep eye. After staring at Ling Jingxuan for a long time, he said, "you are a good schemer. He deliberately provokes Chu Shao. Let him move his hand first, and then you will fight back mercilessly. In this way, Jing Zhaoyin can''t help you, but You seem to have neglected the Chu family. Do you think they will reason with you? If you abolish Chu Yunyi, they will abolish you sooner or later. "


    It has to be said that Gong Changling is not like the legend of the outside world, but after all, he doesn''t know the identity of Ling Jingxuan, and he doesn''t know that they have been changed. Naturally, he can''t predict the end. But then, even if they don''t look easy, what if they use their true colors to abolish Chu Yunyi? Can Chu''s cattle surpass the general?


    "Ha ha I don''t know what you''re talking about. What should I provoke him first? Do you have evidence? There''s the gate. Take your time


    Ling Jingxuan''s gorgeous smile is hard to arrange. How can he admit it himself? Is Gong Changling trying to catch him? It''s impossible for the next life.


    "Is it? Farewell


    As soon as he picked up his eyebrows, his eyes became more and more gloomy. Knowing that there would be no more gain if he stayed, Gong Changling resolutely turned to leave. When the box door was closed again, Ling Jingxuan''s face changed: "Xiao Liu, the Chu family will surely fight back. The government has arranged for Suhua and Yanyu pavilion to prepare for the worst. When the emperor''s affairs are exposed, the emperor will be the emperor The Emperor may vent his anger. Tomorrow, it is best to close business for a day, and it is also possible to focus on popularizing the girls'' makeup skills, and then open business after being informed by the sixth master. We must be sure that everything is safe and sound. "


    What he was afraid of was not the Chu family, but the emperor. However, with Shengrui there, he didn''t worry that Yanyu pavilion would be closed down. It''s a big deal to continue to operate under a new name. All the girls are ready-made. He also helped them to teach them new clothes. After a new look, they would be more beautiful and attractive. Were they afraid of bad business?


    "Don''t worry. If it''s all unfair, my sixth master Zeng still lives in the capital? By the way, do you want to inform Yun Han about this


    This kind of thing Zeng Shaoqing as always confident, but they moved the people of the Chu family, how much should inform Yun Han? Although on the surface, he and the Chu family have already broken up, but who knows whether he will care about those relatives in his heart. If he still has something to worry about, the Chu family will ask him to go there, and then it will be in trouble.


    "Of course, we should inform him, and as soon as possible, by the way, I want to get rid of the Chu family, so that he has a psychological preparation."


    Blood relationship is important, but what they are doing now can''t tolerate any carelessness. The existence of the Chu family will only pull their hind legs. Today, it seems that their behavior outside is very arrogant. If they continue to connive, they will be implicated sooner or later. Instead of letting them drag them to death, it is better to decide the way back for them and bury their dream of power with their own hands Smart, he''ll know how to choose.


    "Well, the palace gate should be closed at this point. I''ll send a letter in early tomorrow morning. Suhua, you can arrange it."


    Zeng Shaoqing nodded. He knew what Ling Jingxuan meant.


    "Yes"


    the procuress didn''t dare to hesitate. She took the girls and went out. After a while, two more girls came in. Ling Jingxuan helped them make up in less than a quarter of an hour. Naturally, Mei Lan, Zhu Ju would help them in dressing. Meanwhile, Yan Shengrui also sent people to the Chu family to stop them, so as not to break into Yanyu Pavilion and damage their good deeds until late at night Ding several girls successfully hooked up the souls of several princes, and the party left Yanyu Pavilion.


    In the bedroom of Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan, canglanxuan, Shengqin mansion, it''s almost midnight after cleaning at home. Yan Shengrui carefully wipes his long wet hair for Ling Jingxuan. Ling Jingxuan, who has just taken a bath and is more energetic, enjoys his service like a real king. Since then, Yan Shengrui has kept his promise, as long as he is At home, Ling Jingxuan''s and waist long hair are basically taken care of by him."What do you think?"


    They haven''t talked for a long time. Yan Shengrui looks at him through the mirror, and his face is full of doting smile. He is Wang outside. At home, his daughter-in-law is the real king, and he is Wang''s man.


    "No, I''m thinking about how to make the Chu family disappear in the capital."


    With his hands on both sides of the stool, Ling Jingxuan turned his head and threw him a smile. Yan Shengrui picked up his eyebrows: "do you have a time when you can''t think of a way?"


    Isn''t his daughter-in-law always the most resourceful?


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "There are many ways to make them, but I don''t know where the bottom line of Yunhan is. I can''t make up my mind for a moment."


    No matter how the Chu family is said to be Yunhan''s mother''s home, if he is rashly killed, in case Yunhan''s heart suffers, how to rectify it? However, if you are lenient, you should keep it to what extent. You can tell from Chu Yunyi''s appearance that even though he has been severely suppressed by the emperor, they are still ambitious and don''t know how to restrain themselves. If it is more important, how heavy it is is is a question. It will be until he meets with Yun Han in person to find out.


    "The bottom line is not the bottom line is drawn out by people themselves. As early as a year ago, when they came back, Yun Han should have known that their existence would only harm him. If he didn''t even have this consciousness, I would have to reconsider the decision of supporting Xiao Qi to the top."


    Yunhan''s decision is directly related to Xiao Qi, who will become the emperor in the future. The emperor does not have to kill as often as the bloodthirsty maniac, but he must not be soft hearted. If Yunhan is soft hearted to the Chu family today, Xiao Qi may help the Chu family again in the future. As early as Chu Yunyi uttered his wild words to humiliate Jingxuan, they would not exist.


    "Ha ha That''s true. But wait till I meet Yun Han. It''s not easy to have a confidant in life. There are too few friends who can make friends with me. I don''t want to lose any of them. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles. If he doesn''t support Xiao Qi, it will indirectly destroy his friendship with Chu Yunhan. If possible, he doesn''t want to see such a result.


    "Well, I can''t promise what others are like, but I''ll stick with it."


    Yanshengrui takes his hand to his lips and kisses him gently. Yan Shengrui looks at him firmly. Before meeting him, he never thought of getting married, and he doesn''t feel that there is any need for his family. At the age of 14, he has been fighting and fighting bravely in the battlefield. He holds most of the military power of the Qing state. Even if he wants to, he can pass the clan''s old emperor''s uncle even if there is no imperial edict Recognizing and competing for the throne are extremely glorious things to outsiders. Anyone in the outside world, including the emperor, may be very envious and envious. But because of his mother''s concubine and his younger brother''s childhood experience, the more powerful they are in their hands and the more things they have, the more they do not want to have a family, to own their own home, and not to let their family and offspring experience with him But when he met Jingxuan, he was not weak at all and would not be bullied by others. No matter whether he lost his memory or recovered his memory, he sincerely felt that it was his words. It might be good to have a home. And the facts have proved time and again that his choice is right. With him and his children, his life will be more complete. The heart that has been flawed for more than 20 years, finally Yu slowly filled in.


    "Ha ha I won''t, by the way, what can we give for the birthday of the Royal aunt? Are you ready? "


    Knowing that he was afraid that he would be sad, Ling Jingxuan did not poke at him, and changed the topic with a smile. He looked at the gains and losses between his friends very lightly. Even if Yun Han was estranged from him, he would regret at most. He would not be too sad. Everyone would be different, and their choices would also be different. No matter how Yun Han chose, he would not blame her, but only according to his choice Choose the result and adjust your future direction.


    "You are not in charge of it?"


    Are you surprised that she is in charge of this kind of affairs? Isn''t his family Jingxuan ready? "Eh?? Well, let''s open the warehouse tomorrow and choose. "


    Looking at his natural appearance, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but feel black. He didn''t know the princess''s preference. How could he prepare in advance?


    "Don''t worry about it. We have some royal aunts. If you are really interested, you might as well design a little gadget for your aunt. She has been a lady of royal family for a lifetime. You can think in this direction."


    Aunt Huang is the sister of his father and his mother, and also the eldest princess of their generation. She has been loved by the emperor and the empress since she was a child. When her father and the emperor were alive, she also loved her very much. In addition, because of the reason of his aunt and father, the father and the emperor would always hold on to his mother and mother every time there was something new in the palace. It was not too much to say that she was the most noble princess in the world I''m afraid that any gold, silver and jewelry can''t get into her eyes. On the contrary, the trinkets designed by Jingxuan from time to time are more eye-catching and perhaps more attractive to the emperor''s aunt.


    "Well, there are still two days left. We should have time."


    After touching his chin and thinking about it, an idea quickly formed in his heart. Ling Jingxuan immediately thought about it. Yan Shengrui stretched out his hand and flicked his forehead: "it''s midnight. I''ll think about it tomorrow."After that, he couldn''t help but pull him to the carved bed in the middle of the bedroom.


    "Hey, hey?? Let''s go to bed early


    After lying down on the bed, Ling Jingxuan''s thief smiles and pours on him for a kiss. Then he nests in his arms like a kitten. His right leg is still inserted between his legs. Yan Shengrui''s body immediately reacts. However, it''s really late. He can''t help laughing. He bends down and prints a kiss on his daughter-in-law''s smooth cheek before sliding down and hugging him Go to sleep.

 Chapter 348

    The next day, the love affair between the princes spread all over the court. The emperor was furious. The six princes insisted that Yan Shengrui had invited them to Yanyu Pavilion, saying that there was something to discuss with them. Yan Shengrui, who was also in the court, did not say anything, but asked them to show evidence. When they took out the collected letter, they found that there was no word in the envelope and the letter paper Yes, now, even if the emperor and Yan Shengrui are willing to spare them, more than half of the generals in the court are not willing to. The emperor''s son will slander his uncle. This is not just as simple as * *. Why should we do this? How can we inherit the great unification? If we let them be the future emperors, will Qing have a future?


    All the princes were speechless. Faced with the rebuke from the generals and some civil servants of the Manchu Dynasty, the princes were wronged in their hearts. But who can blame this? If they can control their lower body, don''t they be greedy for beauty, won''t it be ok? Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan have taught them a vivid lesson. Since then, even if they want to be restrained, they can''t do it, unless they don''t want the throne.


    Yan Shengzhi was so angry that he almost didn''t pull them all out to cut them off. Of course, he was not stupid. The six princes insisted at the same time that Lao Jiu invited them. If he wanted to say that there was no shadow of Lao Jiu, he didn''t believe that he killed him. He was angry not because they ate, but because he didn''t know how to clean his mouth and was easily framed. How stupid is it Big responsibility? One of the most disappointments to him is the great prince. He covets the greatest hope for him, but he is like other people. How can he trust to give the throne to him?


    "Father and emperor, although there are mistakes in the first place, they are after all the first offenders. Moreover, the eldest brother is only in his twenties, and the sixth brother is even smaller. It is justifiable that he can''t stand the temptation of the outside world. Please be kind to him and deal with it lightly."


    The power behind the princes did not dare to jump out to plead for them. When everyone thought that they would not die, Yan Xiaoming, the seventh prince, suddenly stood out. At the age of 10, he was no longer inferior to those smaller men. His elegant and light temperament seemed to have the power to stabilize people''s hearts In a moment, most of his anger was gone. The princes kneeling on the ground raised their heads. Compared with the seven princes, they were more afraid of being punished. If they were like the eldest prince some time ago, they would never have a chance to turn over.


    Yan Shengrui raised his eyebrows to look at Xiao Qi. He slipped a little satisfied at the bottom of his eyes, and then he stood out: "brother, it''s rare that the seventh Prince is so friendly to his brother. I won''t investigate their crime of slander. I hope that the emperor will also punish him in the spirit of loving his father."


    It''s better to be false!


    If you can, Yan Shengzhi really wants to yell back to him, but there is no evidence. Even if he is the emperor, he can''t do anything. When he turns to Xiao Qi, Yan Shengzhi can''t help smiling: "it''s rare that you have this heart, but I can''t spare them. From now on, all six of you will hand over their duties, and Prince Hua of Pleiades will take over temporarily Give me a good introspection. One day I don''t realize my mistake, I can''t return it. "


    It seems that there is no punishment even if there is no ban. In fact, the attack on the princes is not small. It is easy to hand over the duties in hand, but it is more difficult to take them back than to ascend to heaven.


    "Wei Chen obeys orders."


    Thank you, father


    Yan Sheng Mao and his son, who were named, stood out one after another. The princes clenched their fists and clenched their teeth to thank them. This time, they were really careless. They didn''t go to the palace to check the journey of Uncle Jiuhuang. Otherwise, they would not have been beaten back to their original form. Xiao Qi would not have taken advantage of the situation to make them owe him human feelings and win the favor of his father.


    "Father and emperor, I have two things to ask for. Please give me your father''s permission."


    It should be over here, but Yan Xiaoming kneels down again. People can''t help but wonder what he wants to do? Is it not that he thought that he could be reckless in order to get the emperor''s exaggeration? When he was really a little kid, he ran to the court to bully him because he didn''t know anything.


    Yan Shengzhi''s eyes flashed. Obviously, he also felt that it was not appropriate for Xiao Qi to open his mouth at this time. Even if he had something to ask for, wouldn''t it be better to ask him in private? After all, he is still too small.


    "Tell me about it."


    He has already opened his mouth. Yan Shengzhi can''t refute his face in front of civil and military officials. He has already figured out how to refuse him. Xiao Qi will grow up. At present, he is stronger than his royal brothers. If he can, he also wants to see where he can grow and whether it is worth him to entrust the throne to him.


    Things about the princes are extremely sensitive. Chu Yunhan on the Phoenix chair never said a word from the beginning to the end, even didn''t even frown, including Xiao Qi when he knelt down, he believed him, what should be done, what should not be done, he should be clear.


    "Yes, father and emperor, the next day will be the birthday of the imperial aunt. The father, the emperor and the empress can''t go there in person. If the children want to go there instead of the father, please give him permission."


    He is different from other princes. He has not opened a palace yet. He lives in the palace, so he can''t move freely. It''s rare that he can meet uncle Ling and his younger brothers in a fair manner. Even if they have just separated soon, he wants to fight for it.


    "Well, it''s a big event. This year, the Queen''s mother is on her 60th birthday. In this case, Xiao Qi will take the place of me and the queen. Remember, don''t disturb the birthday party of her mother."On hearing this, the emperor agreed after a moment''s meditation. The emperor''s aunt''s father had never been involved in the struggle for imperial power and treated all princes equally. It''s OK for Xiao Qi to go there. Even if he went there with the heart to win over the emperor''s uncle, wouldn''t it prove that he has strong ability? It''s too late for him to be happy.


    "The son minister obeys, there is one thing that can only be regarded as a private matter of the child minister. However, because the child minister is still young, he is afraid that he will not think carefully, and he must get the consent of his father and the emperor. Therefore, the son minister wants to speak out in the court and ask his father, Empress and civil and military officials to advise him on behalf of him."


    Yan Xiaoming looked small, but he spoke with a sense of propriety. He not only satisfied the emperor''s sense of superiority, but also flattered all the civil and military officials. Yan Shengzhi looked at him with more gentle and satisfied eyes, and even his previous unhappiness was completely wiped out. All the civil and military officials also removed their contempt from the bottom of their hearts The ears are up.


    "What''s up with the emperor? If I can''t make up my mind, will there still be many lovers? "


    When the emperor is happy, he is really a good emperor. He never stingily flatters his officials. Because of the six princes'' affairs, the bleak court can not help but exaggerate the relaxed and harmonious atmosphere, although many people even hate it more.


    "Yes, this is actually related to aunt Jiuhuang. The Father also knows that aunt Jiuhuang has excellent medical skills, and even his cousin Shangqing''s illness has been cured. When the younger brothers were on their birthday, their children saw that Shang Qing''s face and hands were almost good. Although his skin was still a little red, aunt Jiuhuang said that it was normal. After he was raised well, he would return to his white and tender appearance I want to tell you what aunt Jiuhuang said on the birthdays of his younger brothers. He wanted to plant medicinal materials on all Chuang Tzu under the name of Uncle Jiuhuang. He also built a systematic pharmaceutical factory in the capital to produce pills for various kinds of firm diseases such as colds and colds, and sold them through pharmacies nationwide In this way, the people will no longer be afraid to look down on the disease. For some simple diseases, they just need to go to the drugstore to buy the corresponding pills. Moreover, the pills are easy to keep and can be stored for a long time. People can also buy some commonly used medicines and put them at home for standby. This is one of the things. Aunt Jiuhuang also said that priority should be given to refugees or pharmacies For the labor force of poor families, the son Chen personally thinks that this can not only relieve the number of refugees, but also relieve the pressure of those farmers who have too much labor force and little land. This is the second reason. The people don''t worry about looking down on the disease, and they can also solve the problem of food and clothing. This is also a great welfare for the royal family and the imperial court. This is the third. Based on the above three points, the children minister thinks that aunt Jiuhuang is worthy of the title At the same time, the Royal daughter-in-law also wants to benefit the people together with aunt Jiuhuang. I hope that the father and the emperor can approve his son''s officials to misappropriate Chuang Tzu, who is in the name of his father and his son''s ministers, to participate in this grand feat of benefiting the country and the people. "


    Yan Xiaoming told the story clearly. At first, they planned to act so solemnly. After discussion, they decided to let him speak out in the court. Of course, this will undoubtedly make many people envious, including the emperor. But there is Prince Sheng. As long as Ling Jingxuan doesn''t nod, no one wants to interfere. Yan Shengzhi wants to stop Ling Jingxuan The only way to build up prestige among the people and curb Prince Sheng''s momentum is to approve Xiao Qi, who is like a father and son to Ling Jingxuan, and let his son divide his achievements.


    "It''s true. I wanted to tell your majesty after Aunt Huang''s birthday. I didn''t expect that the child could not wait. Your majesty, the princess''s medical skills have been witnessed by your own eyes. I have experienced the effects of various pills made by him. They are much better than the prescriptions prescribed by the doctors. They are quick and convenient. Most importantly, they are really good for the people Li, I personally support it


    Next to Chu Yunhan finally opened his mouth. They said frankly in the court hall that in addition to letting Xiao Qi lead the way, they also had a purpose, that is, Yan Shengzhi could not go to the road.


    "What the queen said is very true. It''s really good for the country and the people. But, Xiao Qi, is your aunt Jiuhuang willing to let you take a piece of the cake?"


    After a little consideration, Yan Shengzhi takes a glance at Yan Shengrui. If he doesn''t nod his head, nobody wants to interfere.


    "Aunt Jiuhuang has always been like a parent and son to her son, and she will certainly agree. If the father thinks it is OK and allows the children to participate, the child minister plans to tell aunt Jiuhuang on her birthday that if he does not agree, the child minister will pester him to promise. Anyway, the son minister is still a child, and aunt Jiuhuang will certainly be soft hearted."


    Speaking of the end, it seems that these are taught by others. Yan Xiaoming deliberately shows the innocent and rogue side of the child.


    "You bear child, it''s your aunt Jiuhuang. If you change someone else, I''ll blame you! What do you think of it, nine? " Yan Shengzhi amused him, but then he looked at Yan Shengrui with a serious look. In fact, he was also very tangled. He was afraid that Xiao Qi was young and would be controlled by Lao Jiu in the future. He was also afraid that he would not get his approval, which would arouse his disgust. Therefore, no matter whether Yan Shengrui agreed or not, he would have roots in his heart.


    "The princess has always had his ideas and never let his ministers interfere. If Xiao Qi wants to do business with the princess, it''s better to ask the princess. I don''t take part in anything the princess does."However, Yan Shengrui quietly gave him the third answer. He pushed everything to Ling Jingxuan and made it clear that he did not interfere. Yan Shengzhi and the Minister of civil and military affairs were surprised. Especially the former, Yan Shengrui knew how much he loved Ling Jingxuan, but he didn''t expect that he would spoil him to such a degree. In this way, could he be more assured that Yun Han and Xiao Qi could follow Ling Jing Xuan contacted? "In this way, it''s rare that the princess is concerned about the country and the people. I can''t be stingy. Where is jingzhaoyin?"


    Regardless of all political factors, this is indeed a good thing for the country and the people. With the relationship between Yun Han and Ling Jingxuan, they have a great chance to get involved. Why don''t he push the boat with the current?


    "Wei Chen is here."


    The named Jing Zhaoyin respectfully kneels in the middle of the hall. Yan Shengzhi stands up and says, "the capital is full of land and gold, and most of the land that can be taken out should be sold out. You can go to the palace and go out with the princess to have a look. Where the Princess likes, you can assign it to the princess to build a pharmaceutical factory."


    "Wei Chen obeys orders."


    In this way, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t have to worry about the factory. Chu Yun Han, Yan Xiaoming and Yan Shengrui slip by quietly and feel satisfied. What they want is Yan Shengzhi''s edict.

 Chapter 349

    Ling Jingxuan certainly didn''t know what happened in the court. After getting up in the morning, Sikong Jue told him that the glass had been delivered early in the morning. At the same time, news came from Yanyu Pavilion. Their plan was successful. Today, Yanyu pavilion was closed. The old lady secretly asked the messenger about makeup teaching. Ling Jingxuan asked Shanzi to dress up with two medical children, but he was safe After arranging the affairs of the palace, he ordered several steamed stuffed buns to accompany the big black who couldn''t go down to the ground for a while before going to the shop outside with Sikong Jue.


    "Jingxuan, why do you get so much glass? Is it expensive? "


    Looking at the large pieces of glass stacked in the shop, Sikong Jue could not help but ask curiously. The production process of glass is very complicated, and it can not be processed twice as iron making. The larger the glass products are, the more expensive they are. All the glass stacked here are as big as the door. Although there are not many decorative carvings, they are worth a lot.


    "This is used to make glass windows. In the future, our outpatient department, that is, the shops where doctors sit, will all be equipped with glass doors and windows. People outside can see the situation inside at a glance. The operating room and inpatient department only install some on the roof temporarily to improve the brightness of the house."


    It''s expensive. Ling Jingxuan is very satisfied to build a hospital of his own in the ancient world where there is nothing.


    "Isn''t everything transparent?"


    Sikong Jue frowned. Can''t other people easily steal teachers?


    "Ha ha Transparency has the advantages of transparency. At least it can attract more people for us. In the future, the two most central shops are the outpatient department. On the left are the inpatient department and the rest room for the staff to change clothes, and a pharmacy. On the right are three operating rooms, a spare operating room, a warehouse, a studio and an office. The inpatient department can be opened to the public. The operating room No outsiders are allowed in and out of the studio. Only Shanzi and medical children are allowed to enter the studio. As for the office, we are sharing it. At present, we are going to do it according to this plan


    Ling Jingxuan introduced his idea as he walked. To build a hospital like modern times, you can only buy land outside the city. Fortunately, every shop is very large, which can be divided into external room and internal room. When the operation is in the internal room, it should not affect the operation. If you want to do the operation, I''m afraid it has to have a process If they are conservative, they will not be allowed to use the knife on them. Moreover, the operation is risky, and it is impossible for everyone to save their lives. Without making them understand that they may die even after the operation, he can''t allow them to do so.


    "What are operating rooms and inpatients?"


    After listening for a long time, Sikong Jue didn''t understand. His brain was full of doubts. However, he still asked for advice with an open mind. Since Jingxuan said that this place would be in his charge, whether he understood it or not, he wanted to do his best.


    "The operating room is where the knife is used and the wound needs to be sutured. In a simple way, for example, if a pregnant woman with dystocia is sent to us, in order to save the lives of children and adults, we have to open her stomach, take out the child, and then sew up the wound. The inpatient department is to suture the wound for the pregnant woman and let her live temporarily When the line is removed and it is confirmed that there is no relapse, she can leave. There are many other situations. Here, I will not give examples one by one


    "Caesarean section? How can pregnant women live? "


    What he said was simple, but sikongjue could hear that he was sweating. In his consciousness, when he opened his stomach, he would die. How could he live after sewing it?


    "Ha ha Of course, she can live. When Shanzi''s mother had a difficult labor, I gave her a caesarean section. She is still alive and kicking. I don''t believe you can ask Shanzi. "


    Long expected that he would have such a reaction, Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing. Can he say that modern can even open his head? And he can do this operation. If they say it out, they will not scold him as crazy or frighten him to death?


    "No, I just think it''s incredible. Jingxuan, how can you think of so many? Aren''t you afraid of anything? "


    Shaking his head, Sikong Jue didn''t have any doubt. He was just curious and couldn''t digest it.


    "Well, I was taught by a barefoot doctor who traveled all over the country when I was a child."


    The barefoot doctor who hasn''t been seen for a long time comes out again. It''s a pity that this is in ancient times. If you put it in modern times, if you check it with a computer, you will find no one in the investigation. His lies will be easily exposed.


    "Oh, does our hospital often see blood in the future? No wonder you always make some sheep and pigs for Shanzi. They cut and sew them continuously to train their medical skills? "


    Sikong Jue didn''t think much about it. He quickly digested the things he said about surgery. After all, Ling Jingxuan''s medical skills are obvious to all. Since he said yes, it must be no problem.


    "Not necessarily. Most people can''t believe the operation. It also needs chance. Let''s talk about it at that time. Shanzi''s current medical skills are very good. What they need is experience accumulation. When the hospital opens, they will be the main doctors. I will only do it when they can''t make a diagnosis. I hope their medical skills can be improved as soon as possible Improve. "The next time Yan Shengrui goes to the battlefield again, some of them will go together. If they can save one more person, they will have more chances to win. There is only so much he can do for Shengrui.


    "Jingxuan, aren''t you?"


    Stop, Sikong Jue looks at his back. Are you preparing for the war? Because of his status as the Third Prince of the Western Kingdom, he can''t say anything. If he can, he naturally hopes that there will be no war between Qing and Xi. At least in his lifetime, large-scale war will not break out. At the same time, he also knows that it is impossible. Sometimes war does not It''s not necessarily what the belligerents want to see. With the tripartite confrontation of the Three Kingdoms and the northern barbarians, if anyone moves, the other two countries will follow suit. There will be sneak attacks by northern barbarians and resistance from small countries nearby. It''s not that they will not fight if they don''t want to fight. Jingxuan has opened hospitals at no cost and trained so many doctors secretly From this point of view, Tong is likely to be preparing for the war to break out. As the Third Prince of the Western Kingdom, he is not suitable to ask more questions.


    "Well? Don''t think so much about it. Some things are far away, and we can''t control them. We just need to do what we can


    Looking back at him, with Ling Jingxuan''s shrewdness, can''t you see the tangle of his eyes? Although it is not as accurate as a guess, at least we can understand that they are human beings and not gods. Many things are uncontrollable. We can only say that we should try our best to avoid some things that should not happen, and try our best to consider them comprehensively.


    "Well, I know what you mean, just?? Jingxuan, if there is a war between the West and the Qing one day, what should I do? "


    Before, he had never thought about this problem, his mind was full of unrealistic love, but recently his idea has matured a lot, and he is more and more reluctant to see the conflict between Qingguo and Xiguo.


    "Ha ha Why didn''t you think about it when you were married? Don''t think about it. At least it hasn''t happened yet, hasn''t it? "


    Not angry, he reached out and knocked on his forehead. Ling Jingxuan shook his head and went out. The workers are stepping up their time to refit. They will only disturb them if they stay here.


    "I was only 15 at that time. I was young."


    A sweep of the previous worry, Sikong Jue spit out his tongue to catch up, Ling Jingxuan looked back: "you are big now?" Fifteen years old, plus his preparation to marry, and so on, only four years, less than 20.


    "I''ll be twenty at the beginning of next year."


    A man is 15 years old, and 20 is already very big. No wonder he is so reasonable. However, in Ling Jingxuan''s subconscious mind, he still follows some rules of his previous life. In his opinion, 20 is just a child.


    Shengqin palace.


    "Princess, are you back? All the cloth that you have ordered your maids and maids to go to the storehouse has been taken out. What do you think is suitable? " They walked back to the palace. When they went back, Ling Yun and song Shuiling were rummaging through piles of cloth in the hall. When they saw them coming in, they immediately met them.


    "Tut?? The cloth in the palace can be opened. I will design some clothes for you tomorrow, and let the sewing room make some new clothes for you. "


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but marvel at the cloth piled on the table. There was a small warehouse in each courtyard of the palace, and a large warehouse in the front and back yards. Up to now, he hasn''t checked the contents of the storeroom. If you look at the cloth, you can see that you can find a lot of good things.


    "Thank you, princess."


    Ling Yun and song Shuiling have no intention of rejecting them. With the two of them taking the lead, others naturally bow down and salute. Ling Jingxuan looks at Song Shuiling and Ling Yun with a smile: "ha ha When you get married in the future, I will prepare a rich dowry for you, and I will thank you at that time. "


    "I hate it. The princess makes fun of us. Shuiling''er will stay forever to serve the princess."


    As soon as they were red, song Shuiling, who was relatively lively, stamped her feet and refused to comply. The smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face became more and more brilliant: "how can you say something? You can''t stay. Stay here and stay. You''d better show more dowry when you''re OK. If you have someone you like in the future, please tell me at the first time that if you have a good character, I''ll let you get married in a beautiful way. "


    His servants, as long as they are loyal to him, are willing to buy dowries for them according to the standard of ordinary people''s big ladies'' marriage. Of course, the same is true for their wives. He will never let them be looked down upon.


    "Princess.


    Both of them howled at the same time, blushing and bleeding. No matter how calm and calm they were, in the end, they were just 14-5-year-old girls.


    "Count me in. If you get married, I''ll make you up."


    Next to Sikong Jue seems to be afraid that they are not shy enough. He boldly takes over the topic. Without waiting for them to protest, Ling Jingxuan frowns and says, "thank the princess of Huajun. He''s embarrassed to take ordinary things. You''ve earned it."


    In this era, the richer a woman''s dowry is, the more she will have face in her mother-in-law''s family. As their master, Ling Jingxuan naturally hopes that the more dowries they have, the better they will be. Anyway, sikongjue, a local tyrant, should not give up for nothing."I thank the princess of Huajun."


    Even though they were almost ashamed to die, they still bowed their knees and saluted. Sikongjue was different from Ling Jingxuan. In front of Ling Jingxuan, they could be presumptuous once in a while, but in front of others except him, their words and deeds represented the Royal Palace of Shengqin, the prince and Princess of Sheng. Even if they were familiar with each other, they could not lose their sense of propriety.

 Chapter 350

    "Anyway, why are you looking for so many pieces of cloth?"


    Turning over the cloth on the table, Sikong Jue asked suspiciously. These are all high-quality satins, woven in various colors. Even if you want to make clothes, you can''t use so much?


    "Make clothes."


    The next second, Ling Jingxuan smiles and gives him the answer. His hands are constantly searching in the cloth mountain. Finally, he picks up a piece of crimson cloth and looks at it again and again. After nodding his head, he turns out a piece of deeper color. The two pieces of cloth look nothing brilliant, only two words, happy!


    "You don''t want to make a suit for Princess shangmingchang as a gift?"


    It''s hard for him not to associate himself with this. It''s just that, for the 60th birthday of Princess shangmingchang, the Royal Palace of Shengqin only gives a suit of clothes. Is it too shabby? In general, on that occasion, everyone''s gifts are priceless. It''s really a little bit of that to send clothes only.


    "Ha ha Clothes can also send new patterns


    At a glance to see his ideas, Ling Jingxuan did not give him a slow explanation of the meaning, turned to a maid said: "go and get me some rice paper."


    "Yes"


    after the maid left, Ling Jingxuan found a pure white cloth with dark flowers in it: "shuiling''er, do you remember how to do the children''s backpacks


    as like as two peas were born in the last year, when the children went to Chu Yun''s bookstore, they did the same thing. They were the same cartoon pig bags. The iron baby was a little duck. The white one could give a little white rabbit to the Qing Dynasty. He could go out and have a backpack for convenience. As for his family, he would do it later. The bag is used as a pillow.


    "Well, the children''s backpacks are hanging in their rooms. Is the princess going to make them another one?"


    Those backpacks can be said to be the most lovely things he made, none of them. The innocent little pig and the cheap duck look very interesting. The sons of the world are also very cute to carry. However, they have no chance to carry them since they studied at home. They are unified messenger bags when they go to school. They cherish things, and now those backpacks are still brand-new.


    "Ha ha Just make one for Shangqing. This time, I''ll draw a sketch for you later, and you can follow it. "


    Boy, it''s better to be cute. I don''t know why. Shangqing gives him the feeling of a cute little white rabbit.


    "Good."


    Song Shuiling smiles sweetly. At the same time, the maid comes out with the rice paper. Ling Jingxuan takes out the self-made charcoal pen that she carries with her in her sleeve, and draws it on the rice paper. First of all, it is the pattern of the backpack. The rabbit''s ears are drawn very long, but its four legs are relatively short. It looks cute and cute. Sikongjue''s eyes are bright, and before he gives it to shuiling''er, he grabs it "What a lovely rabbit, Jingxuan. What''s the painting method?"


    Accustomed to mountain ink painting, trade rashly saw this slightly exaggerated cartoon style painting, Sikong Jue''s tone and manner can only be described as surprise.


    "I don''t know. That''s what I always do."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Ling Jingxuan didn''t satisfy his curiosity. Instead, he drew again. This time, it was a suit, a suit similar to the dress of the Qing Dynasty. There were two pieces of upper body in total. One was lining and small cuffs, and the outer part was covered with a bell mouth jacket. The round collar, big lapel, collar, sleeve and skirt edge were all decorated with wide lace, which Ling Jingxuan chose The pattern of clothing is Xiangyun peony with colorful Phoenix. The color of peony is as pure and elegant as possible. The color of peony is vivid and has the characteristics of traditional landscape painting, while the color of Caifeng is relatively thick, which has both national style and era characteristics. In addition, with the crimson base cloth he chooses, it will undoubtedly be more festive. Since it is winter now, the lining of small cuff is special Don''t design a thin layer of down in it. Even if it''s a little older and can''t stand the cold, the princess will not be cold when she is a little older. She only chooses a double-layer fabric instead of anything. In this way, it is warm and elegant, and the same is true below. For the same wide pattern skirt, a pair of down trousers with the same color and only embroidered patterns on the bottom of the trousers are added It''s not a problem in terms of warmth.


    "Princess, this dress is so beautiful. It''s even more beautiful than those clothes you designed before."


    There are four or five drawings in total, each with a detailed description of embroidery, color matching, lining materials and other aspects. Song Shuiling''s exaggerated little mouth, which used to be in lingjiacun, was because of her good embroidery skills. She was basically involved in all kinds of clothing pattern samples in the early stage and mass production in the factory. This is the first time that he saw Ling Jingxuan draw A complete set of clothes, even if it has not been made, can also imagine the beauty of clothes.


    "This kind of clothes is only suitable for people who are graceful and noble like the Royal aunts. Ordinary people don''t have to work when they wear them. By the way, I''ll draw your clothes together. Later, you can go to the warehouse and choose better quality fabrics to make clothes. In terms of color, it''s better to unify the big maid and the big maid, the second-class girl and the second-class girl, and so on If the materials are not enough, let the steward Zhu go to the cloth shop outside to buy it. "


    With that, Ling Jingxuan began to draw again. After a while, two kinds of Hanfu with special patterns jumped up. One was in autumn and winter, the other was in spring and summer. They were all used from inside to outside. Han clothes are similar to clothes of this era. The difference is that people in this era like to wear brocade close to the body, and the outside is covered with a different color The tulle coat looks very good-looking. Yes, but there is no change. It seems that everything is the same, but the color and material are different. Of course, this is the clothing of rich and noble families. Most of the Zhuang people have coarse cloth robes, and the Han clothes are elegant in the hem, tight in the shoulders and waist, and different collocations and patterns can change different styles Yun they wear the most suitable, girls, always want to be beautiful just, otherwise in the future can not marry out, can not worry about him?"This?? Princess, isn''t it appropriate for the maids to wear this kind of clothes? "


    Looking at the notes of the material and patterns and the beautiful style of the clothes beside him, Ling Yun can''t help hesitating. They are servants. These clothes can catch up with the ladies. What do people think of the palace if they wear them? Some people who are born with red eye disease may also say that the princess intentionally humiliates them by taking this? But the clothes are really nice.


    "What''s right? Every year after that, I''ll let you change into different patterns. People like to talk about it. Do they say so little now? If you get Lingyun, you can wear it in a big and square way if you like. Besides, you should choose the bright color. The girl in the 14th five-year plan should not always wear gray colors. I''m not your former master, and the palace is not your former master. You can dress up as long as you don''t delay the right thing. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s domineering eyebrows don''t mean that he doesn''t know something. Lingyun is very beautiful. She is a kind of plain and eye-catching beauty. She will be sold out because some people have a bad idea. She seldom dresses herself and chooses inconspicuous colors in her clothes. In addition, she is very strict and only 15-year-old looks at her She was as mature as ten years old. It was time for her to change. She had already destroyed her family when she returned home. She should no longer live in the shadow they had caused her.


    "Well, yes, princess."


    Ling Yun couldn''t help choking when she opened her mouth. The princess was not high hearted. She quickly lowered her head and had been living cautiously. She was afraid that her appearance would bring bad luck again. Even if she knew that the masters were not like that, she also subconsciously cringed. She liked this home so much that she didn''t want to leave here anyway.


    "That''s great. It must look good on you, princess. Can you take it to the embroidery room? It''s like putting it on quickly


    Although song Shuiling is not as steady as Lingyun, she is not stupid either. After a look at Lingyun''s situation, song Shuiling dodges in front of him and acts coquettishly to Ling Jingxuan.


    "You, your clothes will be made later. The clothes for the emperor''s aunt must be sent out before tomorrow night. They have the size of my aunt and Xiao Liu. Shuiling''er, you can go to the embroidery room and watch these two days. If you don''t finish it, you can''t come back. There are still some bags that you still have to rush out before tomorrow night."


    With Ling Jingxuan''s shrewdness, can''t you see her purpose? At the beginning, he didn''t want to embarrass Ling Yun, but he couldn''t bear her to continue to cringe, so he was happy to go down the stairs. But in the middle of the story, Ling Jingxuan''s face suddenly became serious. He didn''t allow them to delay his business. The next day is the birthday of the eldest princess. If the clothes can''t be made, they will be really disgraced.


    "Yes


    Song Shuiling didn''t dare to be mischievous any more. After respectful response, she took up the flowers and asked two maids to help her pick up the cloth selected by Ling Jingxuan. She turned to Ling Yun and said, "sister Yun, please take care of the kitchen these two days. Shuiling''er will be back soon."


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll leave it to xiuniang. Don''t do everything by yourself. I hurt my eyes carefully."


    After a short period of calming down, Ling Yun''s mood has also stabilized. They have always been in love with their sisters. This time, the task is a little urgent. As a sister, she will inevitably have some heartache for this naughty and lovely sister.


    "Hee hee! Sister Yun, don''t worry, princess. I''ll go first. "


    After that, song Shuiling left with the maids. Without waiting for Ling Jingxuan''s order, Ling Yun actively invited several maids to remove the cloth on the table, and asked people to send hot tea: "master, do you want to take Ling Jun Wang with you in the future? Is the nurse going with her


    "Well, the nanny doesn''t have to go. The baby is about five months old. She can eat some rice porridge or something. Then she will bring a pot of fresh milk. The nurse will take this opportunity to go home and have a look."


    In the future, he only planned to take long, Zhang, Ling Yun and Shui ling''er. The children must also take their schoolchildren with them. Other people don''t need them. They are going to celebrate their birthday, not to show their prestige. If possible, he doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention. Princess Dachang''s birthday is no better than others. He doesn''t want to splash blood on that day. Of course, bickering is inevitable However, he was not surprised to see the Royal concubines in such an exciting way


    After hearing the words, the nanny who took the baby with the long Zhang family came forward respectfully. The little princess ate a lot of food, and the princess only chose her as a nurse, so that she never went home since she came to the palace from the * * mansion. Originally, she wanted to say that she would have arranged for her by the end of the month with Ling Guanshi.


    "Well, Jue, go to luoyuxuan to see the children."


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan said and stood up. In addition to the child, he was also worried about big black''s injury. The child has never been hurt since he was young. The naughty one can only lie on tatami these days. It must be suffocating?


    With this in mind, Ling Jingxuan''s face showed a spoiled and helpless smile, and the action under his feet also accelerated a lot.

 Chapter 351

    Princess shangmingchang, sister of the late emperor, and the first daughter of the first emperor of the emperor, in order to distinguish her from Princess Lingqiang, people usually regard her as the eldest princess. The princess is legendary in her life. When she was young, she was a famous beauty. The prince of the eastern Kingdom did not hesitate to wage war for her. Zeng Hou, who was born in a family, was just an ordinary prince, so he fought for her In less than 20 years, he was appointed Marquis of Weiyuan by the supreme emperor, who had always been stingy in granting the title of title, and ordered to marry the eldest princess to him. Over the past decades, he has been waiting for countless times to go to the battlefield, and has trained a number of battlefield generals who are brave and three armed forces. The most outstanding one is Yan Shengrui, Prince Sheng. Zeng Hou''s life can be said to be dedicated to the country and the battlefield Without her full support, Zeng hou would not have been able to create one after another of the merits and myths of the battlefield. It can be said that Princess Dachang was the first meritorious minister after all the fame of Zeng Hou.


    Modern people attach great importance to the 10th birthday, while the ancients pay attention to the 10th birthday. On the 60th birthday of the eldest princess, the Marquis of Weiyuan is naturally busy. Almost every aristocratic family has received their invitation cards, and the emperor''s and Queen''s gifts have been sent to your family early. The low-key Weiyuan Marquis''s mansion has opened its own apartments and warmly welcomed all visitors.


    Outside Weiyuan Houfu, you can see lines of greeting gifts in the early morning. Many families carry large loads and carry them in boxes. Needless to say, they must be priceless treasures. The authorities of the big families are dressed up carefully. Many wives in the house take their legitimate daughter-in-law. After the royal family and their relatives are not left behind, many old princes have not appeared for many years The princes also came. Even the chief of the royal family, the only remaining brother of the first emperor in his sixties, the old prince Wei, came with his baby''s great grandson.


    However, Yan Shengrui, who should have appeared earlier, still hasn''t set out in the palace. For one thing, he is not alone this year. He can''t ride alone as before. Again, because of Ling Jingxuan''s identity as a farmer, those big families who think highly of him look down on him. When that happens, there will be a lot of quarrels, which will disturb the birthday of the eldest princess. They decide to go later if they can.


    "Dad, when are we going to Liushu''s? Can I take Xiao Hei? Xiao Hei said he wanted to go


    "Ouch.


    In the hall, Xiao baozi put on a brand-new red brocade robe, covered with a delicate vest, and high Bang leather boots specially made by lingjingxuan''s Masters in Baiyun Pavilion. On his back, he carried a piggy knapsack that could be taken out. Xiaohei, who was following him, understood what he said and called to Ling Jingxuan, He also ran in front of him and circled around all kinds of cute people.


    "It''s better to talk to you!"


    Ling Jingxuan pokes his son''s head in anger, and turns to Xiaohei, who is cute and flattering, and says: "dear, I can''t take you today. The eldest princess is your father''s aunt. We can''t disturb her birthday. If you go, many people will be scared. Will you have a chance to take you out again?"


    "Well."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaohei lowered his head and sobbed wrongly. Ling Jingxuan almost didn''t laugh. He touched his head and continued to comfort him: "father Ling knows that you are very obedient and obedient. If they don''t move their brothers, you won''t attack people randomly. But they don''t know that you are the overlord in the forest. Subconsciously, they will be afraid of you, which has nothing to do with you Now, Dahei hasn''t taken the stitches off. Do you have the heart to keep it at home and go out with us


    Several wolf spirits in the family have always been ghosts and ghosts. Ling Jingxuan always takes them as their sons. The tone of coaxing them is the same as coaxing small buns.


    "Wuwu..."


    This time, Xiaohei was a little bit better. Although he was still full of grievances, he nodded to him. Ling Jingxuan said with heartache: "father Ling promised you, I will let them take you with me wherever they go. It''s the same when they go to school. When they study, you go to the mountains, and when they finish school, you will come back with them To protect my brothers, father Ling can rest assured. "


    "Ouch!" The voice falls, small black instantly regained vitality, around his jump and jump around the circle.


    "You wolf spirit, don''t you wait for the promise of father Ling on purpose?"


    Ling Jingxuan laughed as like as two peas, and the same color, and the same color, and the big steamed bun carrying the same piggy backpack was just holding the little master out of the way. Sjue Jue led the iron son behind him. Like the Ling Jing Xu, he was more lovely than usual, though he wore only the usual princely clothes. Shizi''s ordinary dress up, but his feet are wearing the same high top boots as the big buns. The loose trouser legs are tucked into the boots, which is handsome and fashionable. Ling Jingxuan hugs him and chews it hard.


    "Our little Shangqing is really cute, big buns, small buns, iron wagons, you are also very handsome!"


    Although his son was jealous, Ling Jingxuan did not forget to praise them. All the four steamed stuffed buns were pretty and cute enough to be the face value of their group.


    "Daddy is also very handsome!"


    Although it was not the first time that their father praised him, big buns still couldn''t help blushing. Ling Jingxuan stretched out his hand and pinched his face: "of course, when is dad not handsome?"While talking, Ling Jingxuan also stood up and turned around, deliberately playing tricks to resolve the shyness of his sons. However, today, he swept away his usual simple cotton robe. He rarely wore a brocade robe and a fur cloak with golden border. He was really handsome. Originally, he wanted to wear a princess''s dress. Those people didn''t look down on him, so he put on a super top-grade dress They all bowed to salute when they saw him. Without his permission, they could not even sit on the same level with him. They were very angry with them. However, thinking that the eldest princess of the people''s Congress was the main character today, he resolutely gave up. There was no need to give other people''s face. The face of Zeng''s family should be given anyway.


    "Are you ready? Let''s get over it, too? "


    Yan Sheng ROI walked over with the little group, and was responsible for the respectful and respectful follow of the Dragon Zhang who brought the child. He lingered out to take the fat little man who was wrapped up in the thick and thin. He habitually wanted to Tucao his two sentences. The corner of his eyes was unintentionally swept to the big eyes and his face was cautious. He was ready to make complaints about the big dumplings at any time.


    "I haven''t spoken yet. Why do I stare so big?"


    Grievance mumble two words, grab in the big steamed stuffed bun before the power, Ling Jingxuan and bow in small group son chubby small face kiss: "you ah, there are father king and brothers pet, even Dad dare not say you half a word, be careful later fat too can''t walk."


    "No, my little league is lovely. My father can''t talk nonsense."


    Ignoring his father''s displeasure, the big steamed bun pulled down the small ball and touched his cheek. His face was full of doting.


    "Yes, yes, xiaotuanzi is your treasure. Dad is just a piece of grass, right?"


    He really hurt them in vain. Ling Jingxuan curled his lips and handed the child to Yan Shengrui. He checked the children again and held them by the hand only after they found that there was nothing missing. "OK, the time is almost right. Let''s get ready to go."


    Compared with the magnificent trip a few days ago, they were much lighter this time. The four carriages waiting at the gate were engraved with the names of Shengqin palace and Huajun palace respectively. Yan Xiaohua, dressed in full clothes, had already been waiting by the carriage. Seeing them come out, Yan Xiaohua went forward to take his son and said hello to Yan Shengrui. After saying hello to them, he naturally took out his hand to lead sikongjue Yan Xiaohua can only sigh, hoping that his son will recover soon. When they move back to the county palace, there will be no evil spirit stopping them from time to time. Maybe their relationship will be restored.


    "Master Xuan."


    The three little schoolboys also dressed up. Long Dashan, who is already ten years old, looks like an adult. However, they are all a little nervous at this time. Maybe it is because they are not used to visiting other residences for the first time. Ling Jingxuan touches Zhou Changsheng''s head with a smile: "don''t be nervous. You just need to follow Xiaowen Don''t forget that you are the close book boy of Shizi and princess. You are more dignified than some officials. You can''t lose the face of our palace


    "Well!"


    The three young boys nodded at the same time, and the big steamed bun also took song Xiaohu''s hand: "brother tiger is not afraid. We don''t have to worry about what others think and say, as long as we do ourselves well."


    These words were originally instilled into them by Ling Jingxuan from time to time, but now he has learned to learn and sell now.


    "Well, Xiaowen?? No, you can get on the bus first. We won''t be nervous. "


    Song Xiaohu nodded and hurriedly urged them. The previous rigidity disappeared. Ling Jingxuan also took the children into the carriage in front of him. Long Zhang and Ling Yun, who were holding gifts, were sitting in the second carriage.


    "Xiaowen, are you nervous?"


    In the carriage, Ling Jingxuan suddenly asked. At first, he really ignored it. He didn''t realize that the children were still young. Apart from the Palace Banquet, it was their first time to attend the birthday party of aristocratic families. Would they be nervous?


    "Why nervous? Isn''t dad always saying that life is short and caring about other people''s opinions will only make it harder for us to live? "


    Ling Wen directly blocked him back with what he had said before, while Xiaobao blinked his eyes and tilted his head and said, "we are going to Liushu''s house. Why should we be nervous? Uncle Liu is not nervous about living in our house. "


    Well, this is more simple and cute. Ling Jingxuan is stupid. Zeng Shaoqing is certainly not nervous. Ya is thicker than the city wall.


    "I''m a little nervous, but with Xiaowen Xiaowu and father Wang''s godfather, I''m not nervous."


    Compared with the two small steamed buns, the iron child is really too normal to be normal any more. Ling Jingxuan, who originally wanted to pacify them, resolutely shut up. Where do they look like they need to be pacified? It''s a big mistake to treat them as normal children. The three steamed buns have been transformed by him.


    "Ha ha Isn''t that good for kids? You see, our little league members have opened their eyes for a long time when they know that we are going to celebrate the birthday of the Royal aunt with milk. "


    Yan Shengrui, who has been playing the role of a father since the morning, smiles and glances at them. His eyes quickly turn back to his baby son. The little Tuan Zi lying on his leg has not known when he has opened his eyes. He is rolling his eyes and looking around curiously."It''s strange. Does our little league know about the occasion?"


    After taking the baby, Ling Jingxuan pokes his face with a smile. The family''s attention is attracted to the lovely baby egg. Soon, there is a fight for the little league in the carriage. Everyone wants to hold the rare little Tuan who doesn''t sleep. The carriage carries the happiness of the family to Weiyuan Houfu.

 Chapter 352

    There are many people going to Weiyuan Houfu today. Ling Jingxuan and his wife went out late. When they were two blocks away from Weiyuan Houfu, the carriage was blocked outside. The car in front of them didn''t want them. You know, apart from Prince Sheng, they also had the arrogant princess of Huajun. Although I heard that he had not come out for a long time in order to cure Liushu Jingzi After that, who knows if he will come out impatiently with a whip to drive people out next second? But at present, the situation is so congested that there is no room for them.


    "Let''s walk there."


    Then the carriage window looked out, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help frowning, and then blocked it like this, they would be really late.


    "Well, it''s not convenient to change horses now. It''s better to walk."


    Yan Shengrui nodded and took the initiative to hold the small dumplings. Ling Jingxuan also took the big buns and the small buns: "Xiaowen, iron baby, hold each other''s hands tightly. Do you know?"


    "Well"


    even the little buns who had not been named nodded. Under the leadership of Yan Shengrui, the family got off the carriage one after another. When Ling Yun and others heard the noise behind them, they rushed down. Before they asked, Ling Jingxuan said in a deep voice, "shuiling''er, go and tell the king of Huajun that we are going to walk there and ask if they want to join us."


    The family is either handsome or beautiful, especially a few small steamed buns dressed in different styles and fashions, which attracted everyone''s attention almost at the moment of their appearance. As soon as Shuiling Er, who was named, was about to turn around, song Xiaohu quickly said, "elder sister, I''m small, let me go"


    after that, the little guy turned around and ran out. Ling Jingxuan raised his eyes and looked around. This street is private People''s street is just like the street outside Prince Sheng''s house. It is said that the Marquis house and princess''s house were originally two mansions, but later they were merged together. I think this is the reason why the two streets were blocked. The street is actually wide enough for three or four carriages to pass side by side. However, there are too many people. Each family has its own family and servants, and the speed of moving forward is fast It''s even slower.


    "Fortunately, the gift I''m preparing is not heavy. Let''s go."


    After a while, Sikong Jue came over with the children in her arms. Yan Xiaohua carefully guarded them. Several servants followed them obediently. Mother Qin held a delicate and luxurious wooden box in her hand.


    "Well"


    in this case, Ling Jingxuan was not in the mood to talk to them, so he nodded and led the children around. Ling Yun and song Shuiling, holding congratulatory gifts, followed closely behind them. The three little schoolchildren also cautiously held each other. Along the way, some people who recognized Prince Sheng or prince Huajun paid attention to each other. The two families walked together, and each family served under the carriage The servants were all spontaneous to get out of the way. They didn''t experience much congestion, but they got a lot of attention, especially a few steamed buns.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the party finally arrived at the Weiyuan Marquis house. Compared with the crowded streets, the front of the Weiyuan Marquis house is much more open. Everyone has to ascend the throne before they can enter. This is also one of the reasons for the crowd outside. Seeing Yan Shengrui and others appearing, Zeng Shaoming, the second son of Zeng Hou who is responsible for receiving guests, warmly welcomed him: "Ninth, are you coming? This is Jingxuan. How did you walk? "


    Seeing that there was nothing but people behind them, Zeng Shaoming could not help but wonder, and then he showed a helpless expression. No way, all the aristocratic families in the capital have come. They have been busy in the morning and have no time to breathe.


    "Jingxuan, this is the second brother Zeng Shaoming, Xiaowen Xiaowu, tiewazi, called second uncle."


    Yan Shengrui didn''t answer his question. He introduced Ling Jingxuan and others with his baby in his arms. He should have called them cousins, but he had been used to removing the character because he grew up in Weiyuan marquis.


    "Second brother!" Ling Jingxuan called out in accordance with the situation. Only then did he take a serious look at him. Compared with Zeng Shaoqing, who was extremely evil, Zeng Shaoming was obviously more like their father. He was handsome and tall. At first glance, he was the kind of bold man who didn''t stick to the details.


    "Hello, second uncle!" As like as two peas stuffed up as like as two peas, he looked up at their sweet and sweet voice and looked at their lovely appearance. Zeng shinin could not help reaching out to touch one of them. "Well, it looks the same, and it is dressed exactly the same. It can not tell who is who, but you are lucky enough to jump out of three sons."


    Zeng Shaoming had an eldest son in his early years, but he died early. Later, no matter his wife or concubine, all the children were daughters. Although he didn''t mean to dislike him, the son was very important to a man in this era. People who had no son were often secretly called a "widower", so no one would dare to do so in his capacity Well, every time I see other people''s sons in groups, he can''t help but envy.


    "The second elder brother is joking. Jingxuan has prepared a special gift for his mother-in-law. We will not delay you and go first."


    Yan Shengrui, who knows the inside story, has no choice but to leave first. Zeng Shaoming doesn''t ask him to stay. He calls someone to take them in. Then he greets Yan Xiaohua, and then they enter the Marquis one after another.


    "How is uncle Lin coming in?"On the way to the backyard, Yan Shengrui put down his body to greet the servant who led the way in front of him. He thought that he grew up here. Ling Jingxuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with him, but the old servant''s self claim attracted his attention.


    "Lao Wangye is worried about it, and he doesn''t make good use of his old arms and legs."


    A servant called himself the last general in front of the prince. His attitude was not as humble as ordinary servants. Ling Jingxuan was surprised. It seemed that he had noticed his doubts. Yan Shengrui said in a loud voice: "Jingxuan, this is general Lin, a fierce general who fought with his royal aunt and father. My first expedition was to serve as a forward under general Lin''s command. Uncle Lin, this is my princess Ling Jingxuan, The three of them and this are all my sons. They are Yan Xiaowen, Yan Xiaowu, Zhao Tiesheng and Yan Xiaoling


    I didn''t expect the other party to be so big, but Ling Jingxuan still bowed and said, "Uncle Lin!"


    "Hello, grandfather Lin."


    The little buns were also very polite, and old Lin nodded happily: "well, now that the Lord has become a family, if the sixth master can be the same as the Lord, we old bones should rest in peace."


    He watched them grow up, and now he is happier than anyone to see them get married and have no offspring.


    "Xiao Liu has his own destiny. Uncle Lin doesn''t need to worry about it."


    Yan Shengrui comforted him with a pun. He Qimeng, the general of Lin, fought seven times in his life, and all of them were great victories. However, he was brave in the battlefield and also brave in the court. The emperor refused to marry him three times in a row. Finally, he was defeated by his wife A refined man who was good at using the art of war but was not willing to serve the country died in that catastrophe. If his aunt and father did not come back from the military camp in time, he would have died. However, although he survived, he was no different from death. In the next few decades, he never married or provoked any men or women, so he lived numbly in one part of the Hou''s mansion When he was a child, he and Xiaoliu didn''t understand. He once asked why he would rather resist the imperial edict than marry the princess. His answer was that he could not delay others, let alone negate that person. From that time on, he and Xiaoliu felt vaguely that monogamy was the orthodoxy, and more was just a burden. No matter how many wives and concubines he married, if there was no most important one, everything would be in vain.


    "Yes, the old man is too pedantic."


    Hearing this, old Lin couldn''t help but be stunned, and then gave a bitter smile. If he hadn''t promised that the man must live well, he would have gone after him, leaving in life and death. It is often the most painful thing to live.


    "No, we all know that you are for our good. Uncle Lin, I have a family now, and there will be no more wars at the border for the time being. In the future, I may live in the capital. If you have nothing to do, you can also go to my place. Xiaowen, they love martial arts very much, and you can help me with some advice."


    In front of him, he is not a king, just Yan Shengrui.


    "Ha ha The old arms and legs are no longer the same as before. You''d better go around me. "


    As they walked along, they said that they arrived at the hall of the Marquis house soon. According to the rules, Yan Shengrui can''t go to the backyard now. After all, there are a lot of women in every family today. If something goes wrong, it will be in trouble.


    "Brother Yan."


    Xiao baozi saw Yan Xiaoming waiting outside. He broke away from Ling Jingxuan''s hand and ran over. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly: "why don''t you take Xiaowen Xiaowu and tiewazi and wait in front of you first. I''ll take Xiaotuan Zi to the back to pay respects to the Royal aunt''s birthday.


    "No, the children come here for the first time. Today is the mother''s birthday again. They have to kowtow to her. I''ll hold them in my arms. You can take Xiaowen with them."


    Yan Shengrui shakes his head without thinking about it. Despite the fact, the bigger reason is that xiaotuanzi is very heavy. He is afraid that his daughter-in-law''s arms will hurt for a long time. Although a big man holding a child does damage his face, compared with his daughter-in-law, his face is obviously nothing. Besides, who dares to gossip in front of him?


    "Well, I"


    "Uncle Jiuhuang, aunt Jiuhuang, brother Hua, brother Jue."


    Before Ling Jingxuan finished his words, Yan Xiaoming led the small steamed stuffed bun to come over. He was followed by nine princes and ten princes who had once humiliated two steamed stuffed buns. The little steamed bun was nothing but his brother Yan. The big Bun''s face immediately collapsed and was plainly upset. The two emperors seemed to have grown up a lot. They looked at Yan Shengrui and then refused to make an appointment The same salutes them: "Uncle Jiuhuang, aunt Jiuhuang!"


    "Well"


    Yan Shengrui responded symbolically, but he didn''t want to see them. He just used to do it. Didn''t he treat Xiao Qi the same way before?


    Two little princes, you look at me and I look at you. They are all at a loss. Then they suddenly raise their lower legs and kneel down with a touch. The older ninth Prince clasped his fist and said, "last time it was Xiaojiu Xiaoshi. Please don''t blame the ninth emperor''s aunt and brothers. We know we are wrong."


    After what happened last time, the nine princes and ten princes seem to have grown up in an instant. The ninth Prince is now raised under the Queen''s knee, and is raised by the queen himself every day. His mother''s wife and good concubine also lean towards the queen. With their common education, they are more and more aware of their mistakes. This time, they heard that Ling Jingxuan was coming here It was the emperor who knelt down and begged the emperor for his consent. He asked them to come with Yan Xiaoming in order to kowtow to Ling Jingxuan and admit his mistake.

 Chapter 353

    In fact, it is not difficult to imagine the actions of the two young princes, especially the ninth prince. His mother''s concubine has been demoted to house arrest. If he is not smart, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to grow up. Ling Jingxuan''s eyebrow is light, and he turns to look at his son. Big baozi also looks up at him a little at a loss. No matter how smart and precocious he is, he is just a child. When he encounters this kind of situation, he will not know where he is Measure, Ling Jingxuan smiles and nods, symbolically pours at the two princes. In fact, they are just still. If the Grand Prince can kneel in front of them and admit his mistake, it is also a deep reflection. There is no need to be as true to them as adults. Of course, the premise is that they are sincere.


    "Nine elder brothers, ten elder brothers, you all get up, last time''s matter we already forgot, right small Wu?"


    After getting the hint from his father, the big steamed stuffed bun came forward to help them. He did not forget to pull up his own younger brother. He took Yan Xiaoming''s little bun and tilted his head to look at him. Yan Xiaoming nodded with a smile. The little buns ran over and bent down to shovel the dust on their knees: "brother, don''t you have to kneel down to apologize to us, we are all children, but..."


    Speaking of the general, the small steamed stuffed bun stopped again, waved his small fist and said fiercely: "you dare to scold my father again, I will beat you as well!"


    Small fist with lovely expression, really is not a little persuasive, but nine Prince ten Prince is the same nod: "well, thank you brother."


    "It''s OK. Let''s play together in the future. I''ll tell you that my father is very good and will cook a lot of delicious food. Why don''t you go to the palace with us later, and I''ll let sister Shuiling cook it for you? By the way, there are still good things in my backpack. Originally, I brought it to brother Yan. Seeing that you are also brother''s share, I''ll give you some. Come here


    The resentment has been resolved. Xiaobao hasn''t turned on the chattering mode for a long time. He takes off the backpack, takes out the oil paper package from the inside and hands it to them respectively. After Yan Xiaoming takes it, he opens it and his eyes suddenly shine: "it''s beef jerky. I like the jerky meat made by Yuehua mountain villa. Thank you, Xiaowu."


    This is not a polite word. Ling Jingxuan taught people in Yuehua villa to make dried meat. When he returned to Beijing, Ling Wang gave them a lot of them. He ate that all the way, but he didn''t dare to eat it openly. He was afraid that it would be gone after eating, but finally they finished. Uncle Ling came to the capital, because they were not as good as in Lingjia village, wolf father couldn''t serve it every day Mountain hunting, he went to the palace several times did not eat, really greedy to death him.


    "Hee hee?? I knew that brother Yan would like it. Nine brothers and ten brothers. You can have a try. The jerky made by sister Shuiling is delicious. "


    Looking at the sweet smile, Baozi turned his head and urged the nine princes and the ten princes. They looked at me and I looked at you. After a long time, they opened the oil paper package and carefully picked up a spicy beef jerky and put it into his mouth: "hmm?? Good times, good times? "Good time.


    After they really tasted the taste, the two princes suddenly gave up their thumbs up, and did not forget to put the beef jerky into his mouth. Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. How did all these children eat? Their little buns are also. They put beef jerky in their backpack without telling him. I''m glad he can think of it.


    "Well, we''ll eat it later. We''re going to celebrate the birthday of the Royal aunt."


    If they don''t make a sound to remind them, they will have a picnic in the garden in front of the hall of the marquis.


    "Well, Xiaowu, come and find brother Yan later. Let''s go to celebrate the Royal aunt''s birthday first."


    He nods and looks at Lingwu pulling Yan Xiaoming. Lingwen walks over and drags him away. His younger brother gets confused every time he sees elder brother Yan. It''s really like his father said that he doesn''t care if he has a daughter-in-law.


    "Wait, I?? OK, OK, I know. Brother Yan, wait for me


    Xiao baozi is still a little reluctant to give up, but after seeing his brother''s glare, he is determined to bow his head. He likes elder brother Yan, and his mind is full of things about marrying him as a daughter-in-law in the future. However, he also respects his brother and dares not to offend him easily.


    "Ha ha Xiaowu will kowtow to the imperial aunt first. Xiaojiu Xiaoshi and I will wait for you here. "


    Yan Xiaoming saw the situation and squatted down to kiss his face. The little bun was happy: "well."


    "You bear boy!"


    Ling Jingxuan stabbed his head speechless, turned back to Yan Shengrui and said, "give me the small group son, you and Xiao Hua go to have a party. I''ll take him to kowtow to his aunt."


    He will also be distressed. What''s the matter with a baby in his arms? It doesn''t matter at home on weekdays. On this occasion, he has to give him face in any case.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take Xiaotuan with me. You can take Xiaowen and them over."


    With that, Yan Shengrui directly held the child and turned around and left. Ling Jingxuan rolled his eyes powerlessly. He stopped him by running. He took the child by force and said, "don''t make a fuss. Today, our little regiment comes to our house for the first time. It''s also happy to meet the birthday of the Royal aunt. How can we do without kowtow? Besides, the child is not I a person holding the whole process, there are not long Zhang and Ling Yun they? Go and say hello to your aunt and elder brother. "This man, he doesn''t know what to say about him. He wants to be a baby father. He doesn''t object, but can you take a look at the occasion? It''s one by one.


    "Well, long Zhang''s, Jingxuan is weak, and you can hold it more, child."


    After a deep look at him for half a sound, Yan Shengrui has to compromise, but he is really sure that Jingxuan''s body is weak?


    "Have you had enough? Let''s go. "


    When he was angry, Ling Jingxuan simply took the children and turned around and left. Yan Shengrui watched them disappear in his sight before turning around. Yan Xiaohua, beside him, was full of envy. When Jue left their house, he didn''t say a word to him. Compared with the way he always pestered him, his attitude was far from perfect. It was so shocking.


    The Hou''s house is a combination of two prefectures, covering an area no smaller than that of Shengqin''s mansion. The so-called backyard is actually the former front yard Hall of the princess mansion. The princess has been raising his eyebrows for decades. Even if his status is any more noble, the princess is willing to surrender to the marquis. Ling Jingxuan and others finally arrived at their destination after passing through the garden connecting the two houses under the leadership of Uncle Lin.


    "This is Princess Shengqin and Princess Huajun. Take them in to see the princess."


    Most of the servants in Hou''s house are retired soldiers. The servants who serve the ladies are basically family born children. Of course, there are also their accompanying maids, but the number is not large.


    "Yes, Shengqin princess, Princess of Huajun. Please come with your maidservant."


    The servant girl outside bowed down to give them a salute. Ling Jingxuan nodded politely. After thanking old Lin, he went in with the maid.


    The servant girl took them into the main hall. At this time, there were already people sitting in the hall. Many ladies were laughing. When Ling Jingxuan entered, the scene suddenly became desolate. All the people sitting stood up and bowed to him. Regardless of whether they wanted to or not, he was already a royal concubine. No one can deny this. If you are more serious, even a product of imperial edict will be great The eldest princess would return to salute him.


    "See Shengqin princess."


    "Ladies, don''t be too polite."


    On other occasions, Ling Jingxuan must have let them squat like that all the time. However, today is the birthday of Princess Dachang. He doesn''t care to sell them some thin noodles since they don''t look at Buddhist faces.


    "Jingxuan congratulates the Royal aunt on her happiness, such as longevity in the East and longevity in Nanshan."


    Ling Jingxuan takes the children to the eldest princess. Ling Jingxuan gives the small group to the Dragon Zhang family behind him. He leads the children to kneel down together. For the royal family, he is a new daughter-in-law. He visits the house for the first time, and it is the birthday of the elder. Kowtow is the right thing to do.


    "Congratulations on your happy birthday. Every year you have today, every year you have today."


    Under the leadership of Sikong Jue, after kowtowing, the children also clasped their hands and clasped their hands at the eldest princess who was sitting on the throne. In the end, only Xiao Shangqing was left. With everyone''s support, he was not afraid of the scene. He clasped his fist and said clearly: "happy birthday of emperor Guzu!"


    "Ha ha Get up, as like as two peas. They came to see Huanggu milk. The palace was not a clear look at the palace feast. The little guy really looked the same and couldn''t tell who was who.


    The eldest princess had a kind smile on her face. The two steamed stuffed buns didn''t recognize each other. They leaned forward and leaned on her.


    "Huanggu milk, my name is Yan Xiaowen. I''m my brother."


    "Huanggu milk, my name is Yan Xiaowu. I''m my younger brother." As like as two peas,


    is also intimate, automatically reporting his identity, making the princess smile and bend his waist. The eye is fond of the deeper: "old lady, look at their intelligence and strength, is it exactly the same as when they were young?"


    "No, the two kids are just like Lao Jiu."


    Next to her, a woman in her forties, dressed in elegant and elegant voice, echoed. She was the eldest daughter of the princess and the head of Shengping county. At present, she was in charge of all the internal affairs of the marquis by herself, and her wrist was also very strong.


    "It''s true. Looking at them is like seeing nine when I was a child, eh? Your backpack is very good. Where did you get it? "


    Every woman, no matter 80 or 8 years old, likes lovely things. Seeing the backpacks behind them, the eldest princess can''t help but be interested. The ladies who have noticed this are curious. Ling Wen takes off the back bag skillfully and confidently, and says with pride: "this is the pattern that Dad drew. Let sister Shuiling Er do it for us We are the only one in the world. "


    It''s rare to have a chance to show off my father. Ling Wen is not polite.


    "Yes? Jingxuan, you still have this skill. It''s good. You can do two for the foals of Hou''s house tomorrow? "


    Hearing this, the eldest princess raised her head and again focused on Ling Jingxuan. To be honest, when she first heard that Lao Jiu married a farmer to be his imperial concubine, she was also very critical. How could a Royal Prince marry an unknown farmer? What will others think of Lao Jiu in the future? How can Lao Jiu go out to meet people? Can a farmer manage his back house and let Lao Jiu go to the battle to kill the enemy without any worries? There were so many uncertainties that she had to object to it. However, after listening to Xiao Liu''s story and seeing his ability with her own eyes, the tiny words disappeared. Of course, it was important for him to be a good match, but it was more important for him to find a partner with the same ability. The most important thing was that he really liked him.

 Chapter 354

    "The Royal aunt is polite. What can I do? As long as you open your mouth, Jingxuan will dare to say no, and the Lord will not discount me when he goes back?"


    Princess Dachang is not a person who is short of things. By saying this, she undoubtedly told him and all the people present that he had been recognized by her, and that people had actively released their goodwill. Naturally, Ling Jingxuan could not be unintelligent and high-end, and the tone could not hide the joking element.


    "Ha ha You''re such a snob. If Lao Jiu really dares to discount you, I''m the first one in this palace to spare him. "


    The eldest princess instantly amused him. Ling Jingxuan winked mischievously, waved to Ling Yun holding the gift, and opened the red cloth on it in front of everyone''s curious eyes: "Aunt Huang, Jingxuan knows that you don''t lack anything, and you don''t know what gift to give you. This suit of clothes is designed by myself and made by embroidery house. I hope that the Royal aunt will not dislike it."


    When the words fell, Ling Yun took the gift and respectfully sent it to the eldest princess. Many people showed disdain when they heard the speech. The one from the countryside came from the countryside. On the 60th birthday of the eldest princess, she was a real princess or a nephew''s daughter-in-law of the eldest daughter-in-law. She was sent away with a suit of clothes, thanks to him.


    "Oh? This flower is very special, and the style of clothes is also very special, but it is a little thin. My palace is too old to stand the cold. "


    The colorful Phoenix embroidery on the clothes attracted the attention of Princess Dachang. In the whole world, in addition to the empress, only the Royal favored women can wear Phoenix products. The princess believes that he must have paid a lot of attention to this suit. Unfortunately, it is too thin, so she can only wear it again next spring.


    "Ha ha Aunt Huang, this dress looks thin and thin, and its thermal insulation is no worse than that of cotton padded clothes. Please feel here. I have added the down produced by Baiyun pavilion to my clothes and trousers. In this way, it is both warm and elegant. Aunt Huang, would you like to try it


    Ling Jingxuan went up and pulled out the undergarment. Princess Dachang touched it, but it was down. Baiyun pavilion was Xiaoliu''s. naturally, they had put on their down jacket early, and they could distinguish the down in an instant. Princess Dachang had a desire to try. Although she was not confident enough to see the style of the dress, the embroidery on it had already attracted her, In addition, this is the gift given by Ling Jingxuan for the first time. If she wears it, those people will be more or less afraid of it?


    "OK, my daughter-in-law is going to learn from the old girl. Please help me to change clothes in the back."


    The eldest princess stretched out her hand and waited on the second lady respectfully. She was also the daughter of a noble family. Unfortunately, she had no son under her knees and could not raise her head among several sisters in law.


    "Aunt Huang, this dress needs to be properly made up. Can I have my servant girl accompany me? However, the matter about makeup skills and cosmetics is still confidential at present. The sixth master will sell cosmetics on the shelf in Baiyun Pavilion in two days. Please keep it confidential for the emperor''s aunt. "


    Taking the opportunity to help her up, Ling Jingxuan approached her and whispered that cosmetics would be launched in two or three days at the latest. At present, everyone only knows that Baiyun Pavilion is Zeng Shaoqing, and they are the real owners. In order to vomit those proud ladies, Ling Jingxuan resolutely decides to keep it to the end, and when they earn almost the same amount, they can not do without his production After cosmetics, we will find a chance to make it public?? hey?? It is estimated that many people are going to beat their chests and feet.


    "Well, if you come with this palace, you are not only the clothes designed by Jing Xuan himself, but also only his talents know how to wear them. Just wait a moment, and we will leave for a while."


    After nodding, the eldest princess pointed to Ling Yun holding the clothes, and then raised her voice and said casually. With the help of the second Madame, Ling Jingxuan quietly threw a look at linger, and Shuiling Er alertly handed his specially made wooden make-up box to Princess Dachang''s maid.


    "Sorry for the neglect. Please don''t take it to heart."


    As soon as the eldest princess left, his wife stood up and took her royal wife''s unique elegance and ease in her words and deeds. Who dares to show her displeasure in such an occasion? All the ladies chuckled and shook their heads. Then the wife turned to Ling Jingxuan: "they''re all family members. Jingxuan doesn''t have to be polite. Please feel free to be the princess of Huajun."


    "My sister-in-law is very kind."


    Ling Jingxuan really didn''t like this kind of women''s gathering occasion. After two polite words, he took his child to the empty lower left head and sat down. Sikongjue motioned to his servant to give the wooden box to his wife''s servant girl, and he followed him. The two sitting opposite them were Mrs. Zheng of the Zheng family and Mrs. Xiao of the Xiao family The Empress Dowager''s affairs are obviously a little weak in energy. Mrs. Xiao is different. When she looks at Ling Jingxuan, she can hardly see her eyes. Her nose is not her nose.


    "Jingxuan, lady Chu is in the third place. The two women behind her should be the common daughters of the Chu family, and then the white lady of the white family. Now the white family is headed by the elder brother of the white princess. Naturally, the white lady is the mother of the house, and then the Ye family husband of Ye Guifei, the good Princess and the lady in charge of the lady''s family. Most of the people sitting here are emperors I don''t know exactly who the family members are. In short, all the people in this room are closely relatedAfter both of them settled down, sikongjue leaned over and bit his ears. In fact, he didn''t know about the ladies. But he joined the royal family a few years earlier than Ling Jingxuan. The most important things he knew were just acquaintances.


    "Is it?"


    Ling Jingxuan lightly hooked his lips and glanced meaningfully at the ladies opposite him, especially Mrs. Chu, Yun Han''s mother. Two days ago, he abandoned Chu Yunyi. I heard that they loved him a lot? Why are you sitting here with a solemn smile today? It seems that compared with the heirs, power is still more important. If not, she is pretending to be like her. If she can really pretend to be her, she will be regarded as a bully.


    "I''ve heard that Prince Shengqin''s mansion is as rich as the country''s. Princess Shengqin is very good at medical skills and has a talent for business. Even the master of our family is ashamed of the plan you put forward. It is bound to benefit the people in the future, and the princess will make a lot of money. Today, the eldest princess is on her 60th birthday, but the princess only gives a set of clothes. Isn''t it too shabby?"


    At the beginning, Mrs. Xiao was the first to make trouble, and her voice dropped. Many people showed a look of schadenfreude. Madame Shizi was embarrassed. She also had some views on Mrs. Xiao. Today''s birthday is her mother''s birthday, and it''s the venue of her Weiyuan Marquis''s residence. Isn''t it embarrassing for Weiyuan''s marquis to find fault with her?


    Although they couldn''t understand her, they knew at least that she was humiliating her father. Even Sikong Jue was frowning. Ling Jingxuan looked as if she had nothing to say. She leaned back on the chair, squinting her eyes and holding tea in her right hand The cup lid swings open floating on the top of a few pieces of tea, elegant and charming action, do not see any abnormal mood fluctuations.


    "Did you forget, Mrs. Xiao? Aunt Jiuhuang used to be just a farmer. She must have been cruel and cruel to be able to hold such a suit of clothes. I think it''s not easy for aunt Jiuhuang


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, a woman who seemed to be in her twenties at most laughed in the Ming Dynasty. She was the daughter of concubine Xiao, the eldest princess of the emperor, Lingqiang. She was the first daughter-in-law of the son of the Marquis of Wei Bo. She had a handkerchief relationship with the eldest princess. She heard her granddaughter-in-law open her mouth, although she did not show any opposition or displeasure A glance at her, but Lingqiang didn''t notice it.


    "The eldest princess said that the courtier''s wife seemed to be in a state of disrespect. Please don''t take it to heart."


    After that, Mrs. Xiao also stood up to give him a gift. She knew that she should not provoke Princess Shengqin and take the lead in criticizing her son. Prince Sheng is not something they can afford to provoke. Now that the eldest prince has lost his advantage, the Xiao family can no longer afford to make trouble. But when she sees him, she can''t help thinking about her precious daughter, who was sent to the military camp, and whose life and death are still unknown Because Prince Sheng suffered from the dark loss, she could not help it any longer.


    The women who had been looking forward to the good play were inevitably disappointed. The lady, who was sitting on the throne, quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Just when all of them felt that this was going to end in Ling Jingxuan''s silence, Ling Jingxuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Lingqiang is right. I''m a farmer. I''ve been thinking about that dress for a long time. In the world, only my mother-in-law should let me design clothes for her. Can Mrs. Xiao know what the embroidery on that dress is?" Today, Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to take the initiative to find trouble, otherwise he would not have to go out so late, but this does not mean that others ridicule and ridicule on his head, he also have to bear it.


    "What matters? Is it possible to upgrade an ordinary garment into a super one


    Old lady Xiao snorted with disdain. She was bored when she saw that he didn''t respond. She didn''t expect that he bumped into him again. Don''t blame her for her impoliteness. When she thought of her poor daughter, she would like to eat his meat and drink his blood. If he didn''t stop Prince Sheng from marrying his side concubine, how could her daughter become a military prostitute? What''s wrong with a man like Prince Sheng marrying a concubine? It''s great to give birth to three little bastards to Prince Sheng by herself. Hum, Prince Sheng will be tired of being crooked in the future. She wants to see how he is still horizontal.


    "Super grade Gaoming service? Mrs. Xiao, you think highly of my imperial concubine. Although I am the only one of the top-notch princess in addition to the empress dowager, I still don''t have the courage to wear that dress. The colored Phoenix embroidered on the dress can only be worn by Royal gold and jade leaves. In this way, will old lady Xiao still feel my concubine''s gift of congratulation be shabby? "


    Ling Jingxuan glanced at her lazily. Along with what he said, Mrs. Xiao''s face gradually became ugly. If she dared to continue to say that she was poor, Ling Jingxuan would not mercilessly put on a hat that did not respect the royal family, trampled on the golden branches and leaves of the royal family, and even the queen. You know, Phoenix represents the queen and a group of Royal princesses. The difference is that the queen is gold Feng, the princesses are Caifeng, but no matter the empress or the princess, it is not a small Xiao family that can not afford to offend. But if she is asked to give up humiliating him, she is not willing to. It is rare that Prince Sheng is not in today''s occasion. Princess Dachang does not leave temporarily. How can she be reconciled if she doesn''t take a hard breath?


    She was also angry with Princess Lingqiang. Originally, they had a mentality of humiliating him. Unexpectedly, they were pulled over by him in a few words. Uncle Jiuhuang could not afford to provoke her. Could she not even be a farmer from the countryside?

 Chapter 355

    "It seems that aunt Jiuhuang is really attentive. In the future, we have to learn more. A suit of clothes embroidered with gold and Phoenix will be unattainable. Just like a dog wearing an imperial suit, you will have a grade. Aunt Jiuhuang''s gift will save money and trouble. It''s really a bit of aunt Jiuhuang''s style."


    Lingqiang smiles politely. It seems that she is joking. Anyone with a little brain can hear that. She is satirizing Ling Jingxuan. Even if she wears a Dragon Robe, she doesn''t look like a prince. What about the super grade princess? In the final analysis, she is just a farmer. In front of the real royal family, he is nothing. Using a dog as a metaphor is undoubtedly implying that Ling Jingxuan is a dog.


    Many of the ladies couldn''t help but smile. For some reason, a few of the ladies who looked at Ling Jingxuan differently for some reason were old gods, especially the other two royal princesses. Although the Pleiades Prince and Prince Han were Yan Shengrui''s brothers, they looked at him with Yan Shengrui in the court hall. In the back house, the two princesses would naturally respect Ling Jingxuan Xuan was the leader. However, they didn''t mean to intervene. The princess of the Pleiades, who was next to sikongjue, was holding Yan Shangqing in a low voice to inquire about his condition. Like most of the royal family members, the imperial concubine of Han Dynasty didn''t listen to things outside the window. First of all, this is Ling Jingxuan''s own business. If he doesn''t defend his dignity, others can help him How can you help me? Again, they are also looking forward to Ling Jingxuan''s counterattack.


    "How do you talk?"


    When others could bear it, Sikong Jue couldn''t help it. She pointed to Lingqiang''s nose and started to fight. Her blue eyes almost burst out a spark of anger. Everyone at the scene was shocked. Including Lingqiang, she was the eldest princess, but the other side was not only the princess of Huajun, but also the Third Prince of the western country. In the case that the Qing state did not wage war with the western country, let alone She is a long princess, and even the empress of the Qing Kingdom has to give him three points.


    "Jue."


    At a time when everyone was afraid that Sikong Jue would not pay attention to the trouble, Ling Jingxuan''s voice sounded like the sounds of nature. Under his sign, although Sikong Jue was dissatisfied, he also sat back. People could not help but feel relieved. It was the birthday of the eldest princess after all. If there was any trouble, we should take what Sikong Jue had done in the past, It will certainly disturb the birthday party, and everyone present will have a lot to eat.


    After subduing Sikong Jue, Danfeng''s eyes slowly swept across the opposite old lady Xiao and Lingqiang, who was sitting in the first few positions under them. Her mouth was not covered up and said, "Lingqiang is an aunt of Nine Emperors. I really can''t bear it. If I''m a dog, Lingqiang, what''s your uncle Jiuhuang? What are royal relatives? What is your princess Lingqiang


    Ling Jingxuan has always been uneasy about playing cards. It is obvious that they are insidious, but he has directly exposed them. There are three questions. One is more severe than the other. Lingqiang''s face is blue and white for a while. All the royal family members are involved. Naturally, he can''t sit still. But Ling Jingxuan seems not to have seen the people''s abnormal situation at all. After taking a breath, he doesn''t give it When anyone had a chance to speak, he said in a cold voice: "my concubine is a farmer. I think I made it very clear in the last Palace Banquet. Maybe I don''t understand how your so-called big families deal with people. But at least I know two things. First, the gift is light and the affection is heavy. Regardless of whether I send a suit of clothes or a handkerchief, it belongs to me The response of the emperor''s aunt shows that she likes the gift from my concubine. She doesn''t even say that I''m poor. Can you ask old lady Xiao, Princess Lingqiang, why do you take over the responsibility? Second, Lingqiang, you are the eldest daughter of the emperor''s brother and the niece of my concubine, and we are all the relatives of the Royal aunt. Even in the general big family, no matter how big the internal contradictions are, as long as the family opens the door for a banquet, the whole family will work together to greet the guests with the most perfect attitude. Today is the birthday of the Royal aunt, and it is also a great event of my royal family. Lingqiang, you are with you Why should old lady Xiao, her grandfather, humiliate my concubine again and again? Is this what you big families call dignity? If that''s the case, I think it''s better not to learn. In the end, I''ll put up with it again and again. What I see is not your face, but the Royal aunt, who belongs to the Marquis of Weiyuan. I advise you to stop. It''s better to stop today''s occasion. "


    Had it not been for the princess Dachang, who had repeatedly and kindly thrown out olive branches to him, or in the face of their prince and Zeng Shaoqing, they would have thought that they would still be sitting properly now? Hum, ignoring them, they are getting more and more aggressive one by one. I really don''t understand what these women have in their minds. Their wives value their husbands. Even if everyone can''t accept them, he is undoubtedly a royal concubine. What''s the advantage of offending him? In particular, the eldest prince they relied on still wanted to fight for the throne. Without his husband nodding, what would happen if the eldest prince sat on the throne? He is not a man of this era. He is not as servile as they are. He can do anything to kill the king, seize the throne and murder the prince.


    Now Xiao Guifei, no, now she is a virtuous concubine. The virtuous concubine and Prince Sheng are completely torn apart. The wives of Bai family and other families are dark and cool. If Ling Jingxuan has a bit of revenge and blows pillow wind in Prince Sheng''s ear after he goes back, the eldest prince and the fourth prince are basically insulated from the throne. Let alone fighting for the throne, it would be nice not to be killed in advance by Prince Sheng.


    "Aunt Jiuhuang, don''t talk nonsense. When did this palace join with my grandfather to humiliate you? Do you remember that right? Are you praising aunt Jiuhuang every word? "Endure again and again, Ling Qiang clenched her fist and laughed as stiff as possible. However, as soon as her words came out, all the people present showed more or less disdainful eyes. She didn''t say it clearly, but as long as she was a person with brains, they could hear the irony. Could she really think that everyone was a fool?


    Ling Jingxuan helped her forehead and threw her a look that you knew in your mind. She was too lazy to pay attention to her again. She was so stupid that it was a waste of saliva to say half a word to her. However, because of his eyes that didn''t put people in the bottom of his eyes, Ling Jingxuan immediately angered Lingqiang. He stood up and pointed at Ling Jingxuan and yelled: "what do you think of you in this palace? A villain farmer who comes from the countryside still wants to pretend to be noble among the royal family and aristocratic family? Do you deserve it? When a man gives birth to a child, this palace is disgusting for you. "


    Lingqiang is completely out of her mind. She wants her grand princess to be spoiled by her father, mother and concubine before she gets married, and her husband''s family respects her when she gets married. How ever has she been said half a heavy word? Ling Jingxuan implicitly said that she did not understand the sense of propriety, even if, still dare to look at her with that kind of eyes, what does he rely on? It''s just a monster farmer. What''s his qualification?


    "Princess."


    "Better than you can''t have a baby."


    Seeing that things were getting more and more out of control, Madame Shizi and Mrs. Wei Bohou both frowned and made a sound. But Ling Jingxuan''s voice almost rang out at the same time. Lingqiang was very angry and trembled all over. She was still in her twenties. She had been trying to take medicine a few years ago, but it didn''t work. If it wasn''t for her status as a princess, Ling Jingxuan''s voice rang out It is estimated that Wei Bo Hou''s house would have taken a concubine to her husband for carrying the house. If she was not pregnant in two years, even if she was a princess, she would not be able to hold it down. After all, her husband was the first in law, and served in the army. The offspring were very important to him or to the Marquis of Wei Bo. Ling Jingxuan''s dazzling eyes undoubtedly hit her seven inches. At this moment, she even had the heart to kill him ¡£


    "How does the princess know that the princess has no children?"


    The silent old lady of Wei Bohou suddenly opened her eyes. Ling Jingxuan had never been able to get out of the gate two times since he came to the capital. With his temperament, he should not have been as inquisitive as a woman about the gossip of various families. Prince Sheng was also the one who grew up, and was not the kind of person who would tell him such things, because Lingqiang was of high status, and no one else was In other words, before he came, he could not have known that Lingqiang had no children, and that his medical skills were excellent. The old lady could not help but have a little expectation.


    "She is as elegant as a girl. Her fingernails are small and her crescent teeth are too few. Her fingers are tender, white and swollen. Her face is not dim. She is naturally weak and cold. If she has a child, she will be strange."


    A light glance at Lingqiang, which makes her tremble with anger, and her thin lips wriggle gently. The gentle voice indirectly declares Lingqiang''s death penalty. How about a woman who can''t get pregnant, even if she is a princess? Sooner or later, her husband''s family will dislike her. When the concubine''s room is lifted into the door, she will be killed by internal fighting. This is one of the reasons why he does not intend to clean her up here.


    "The princess can see why the princess is infertile and may prescribe it?"


    When the old lady of Wei Bohou spoke, Lingqiang suddenly widened her eyes. Although she was unhappy, she had a little expectation in her eyes. On the other hand, Mrs. Xiao, who was the ancestor of Lingqiang, could not help holding her breath. The reason why Lingqiang married to the Marquis of Wei was that he was a general fighting with Weiyuan marquis in the same period. After he retired, his military power was changed He is the eldest son of the prince. After the son inherits the title, he will be the prince of Wei, and the military power will naturally be in the hands of Lingqiang. In this way, the Xiao family is like a tiger, but it is not as good as heaven. Lingqiang married into the Marquis for several years and was infertile. The Marquis of Wei Bo is not the Duke of yuan In other words, if Lingqiang can''t conceive, their layout will be lost. No one hopes Lingqiang will have a baby as soon as possible.


    "Why does my concubine need a prescription?"


    Ling Jingxuan suddenly showed an evil smile. He leaned back a little. He looked like I could cure him, but I didn''t want to. The old lady of Wei Bohou was stunned and thought of Lingqiang''s previous collision. His old face turned red. The wife of Wei Bohou''s family glared at Lingqiang fiercely and helped the old lady to look at Ling Jingxuan: "Lingqiang is not sensible and offends the princess. Please look at her She is still young, and she is your niece''s duty. Don''t be wise with her. The courtier''s wife will punish her when she goes back. "


    Now they ask for help, but they have to be humble. Lingqiang is a princess, so she can''t rest easily. Moreover, the royal family has a rule that unless the princess nods, she can''t care whether the princess is infertile or not. Her eldest son Hu Yingfan is only 20-5 years old and works in the army. She has no eyes on swords and swords in the battlefield. If anything happens, the eldest son can have the same line How can she bear to be a mother?

 Chapter 356

    "It turns out that she is still young in her twenties. It is said that Lingqiang is only one year younger than the eldest prince. The eldest prince is six to twenty this year, and Lingqiang is three years older than my concubine. Since the older ones are not sensible, I don''t need to be sensible."


    This made his wife blush, but they were right. Lingqiang was twenty-five and Ling Jingxuan was only twenty-two. Although he was older than him and younger than her, Lingqiang could humiliate his aunt in public. Why can''t he humiliate them? In terms of grade, who can be higher than him? Don''t say that they offend people first. Even if they have no reason to find fault, they can only bear it. With this in mind, the eldest son''s wife couldn''t help but gouge out the Lingqiang. If it wasn''t for her, how could she and the old lady be humiliated together?


    "I have offended you a lot earlier. I hope the princess will forgive me. I''ll let my granddaughter-in-law pour tea for you and admit that I''m wrong."


    The old lady is the old lady. She is decisive and courageous, but??


    "Grandma?! This palace will never kneel down to a vile villain farmer. "


    Lingqiang has been holding up her head fiercely, and her eyes are full of the unhappiness and unwillingness of * * naked. Let her pour tea for that slut and admit her mistake? The next life is impossible, can''t have a pregnancy, so what, she is a princess, Wei Bo Hou Fu still dare to neglect her? After going back, she would carry a house for her husband. After she gave birth to her child, she would go to her mother to stay with her son and raise the child under her knee. She would never bow to that evil farmer just to get pregnant.


    Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and lips, and his eyes were full of evil and ridicule. The old lady and his son''s wife of Wei Bohou were good, and the little lady was just like him?? Tut Tut, a mouse excrement stirred up a pot of soup. Although Lingqiang admitted that she was wrong in pouring tea for him today, he would not treat her, but her behavior of resisting in public against her elders in law''s family?? After today, I''m afraid it will spread all over the capital. This is what the ladies are good at doing.


    The old lady''s antipathy rose sharply. Since Lingqiang got married to Wei''s residence, not only her sisters in law were afraid of her, but also her mother-in-law and aunts let her go. She was good before. At least she knew how to be restrained and would protect the face of the marquis. Today, she is still the unruly and willful little princess who always takes herself as the center, the royal family and the family The face of the Marquis is is far less important than her own. Such a selfish person is not worthy of being the daughter-in-law of the marquis. If she is not a princess, she can now take charge of her infertility for many years and disobey her elders. What can I do?? It seems that we can''t spoil her any more. It''s time to make a decision.


    "Oh? Did Lingqiang really say that


    On hearing the report from the servant, the eldest princess, who was dressing, picked her eyebrows lightly. The servant girl who came to inform her bowed her head and said respectfully: "yes, old lady. The old lady Wei Bohou and his wife have been humiliated jointly and severally. Lady Shizi asked the maid to ask the old lady. Is there any way to resolve it?"


    "It''s all right. Let them go to their own trouble. Mrs. Wei Bohou is not a vegetarian. Go back and tell the eldest daughter-in-law that as long as there is no physical conflict, let them make trouble. They will not be willing to make trouble on this occasion."


    The eldest princess waved her hand gently, and the little maid respectfully retreated. Ling Yun, who helped her to dress, bowed to one side and said, "Princess Dachang, please sit down. The maid will comb your hair and make up for you."


    "This dress is really good. There is no jade belt, and the big belly of this palace is also covered."


    When she went to the dressing table and looked in the mirror, the eldest princess nodded with satisfaction, and the old mother next to her also said in good time, "don''t tell me, old lady, this dress is really beautiful. It''s even more luxurious on you."


    "What big belly does mother have? Wearing this dress, my mother looks more young and dignified. Lao Jiu has really found a good daughter-in-law who is clever and skillful. "


    The second lady on the other side also took her hand. When talking about Ling Jingxuan, her eyes could not hide their expectations. Ling Jingxuan could see that Ling Qiang was infertile. Could he also break the nightmare that her husband had no son? Even if it wasn''t born in her stomach, she didn''t insist on it for so many years. No matter what concubine Tongfang''s son was, she would treat him as her own son. She only asked her husband to leave a trace of blood, and then she didn''t have to listen to the sarcasm of other people. She has had enough of it for so many years.


    "Yes, Laojiu''s daughter-in-law is really good. The second daughter-in-law, Lao Jiu grew up in my Weiyuan Marquis''s mansion. He has a deep relationship with Shaoming. You are Shaoming''s daughter-in-law. Don''t be afraid of rumors. You''ll have to walk around with Jingxuan more in the future. His mother guarantees that you only have good points but not disadvantages."


    Who is the eldest princess? Can''t you see her desire? There was nothing she didn''t know about. She saw the difficulties of her second daughter-in-law. Although she had never made a special expression, it didn''t mean that she didn''t love her. She was her own daughter-in-law. Her hands were full of flesh. How could she not feel it? In this way, it is also agreed that she went to Ling Jingxuan for help. If possible, she still hoped that the second son could be born by her daughter-in-law.


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law understands. Thank you very much."


    The second lady nodded her head in tears. She was so excited that she could not see everything. After the eldest princess sat down in front of the dressing table, she quietly carried the make-up box. As early as they came back, her hair was broken and the heavy makeup on her face was washed away. According to the impression in memory, Lingyun quickly combed her wife''s troubles The popular ponytail, the next step is make-up."What''s your name?"


    When Lingyun picked up the eyebrow pen, the voice of the eldest princess suddenly rang. Ling Jingxuan quickly bowed down and said, "servant Lingyun" ha ha Good name, easy to remember, but I wonder why this palace doesn''t stop your master from fighting with those ladies? "


    It is well-known that Ling Jingxuan is not treated in the big family. As soon as she leaves, those people will certainly attack her. Although she will not face humiliation and abuse, she will definitely sneer at her. However, knowing that this will happen, she still left. It is not only for changing clothes. It is rare that so many noble ladies gathered today. How can Jingxuan keep her hands off? After they really realized his ability, they would not dare to look down on him, let alone provoke him. Jingxuan is Shengrui''s daughter-in-law. There is nothing wrong with him, but he is also a man. The men are always doing great things. There is no reason to stay in the back house to guard against the dirty means of the back house.


    "I don''t need to be curious. The eldest princess naturally has the intention of Princess Dachang. The princess always adheres to the principle that no one will offend me and I will not offend him. If anyone offends me, he will give him back a hundred times. The maids never worry that the princess will suffer losses."


    Although Ling Yun is humble, he is telling the truth. Has Ling Jingxuan ever worried people?


    "Ha ha It''s really a thoughtful man. Help me make up for the palace. It''s almost time to go out. "


    The eldest princess looked at her with a smile on her face. She was satisfied that she could teach such a servant girl. How could Ling Jingxuan be poor? She was more and more satisfied with him.


    Wei Yuan Hou''s old lady Wei Bo Hou is also decisive. She knows that going on talking is just for people to see a joke. She simply doesn''t say anything. She secretly indicates that her daughter-in-law who is unwilling to help her go back. Lingqiang just wants to say that she can help her other hand. The old lady does not change her color and dodges: "I dare not bother the princess."


    Lingqiang immediately froze in place, obviously did not expect that the old lady who had always hurt her would hit her face in public on such an occasion. Her heavily made-up face was suddenly filled with shame and anger. Finally, she glared at Ling Jingxuan and then returned to her seat.


    "Jingxuan, Qing''er''s illness is thanks to you. I don''t know what to say. It''s normal for me to blush now? How long will it be possible to return to the white, white and tender condition in the future? "


    With old lady Xiao and Lingqiang trying water, and they haven''t been able to get a good deal, the others dare not speak. The scene is suddenly a little cold. The wife of the first son of the world has got the order of the eldest princess, and there is no intention to ease it. However, Princess Pleiades took the child to break the silence. When people heard about it, they heard that the child had skin all over before Just like willow bark, it''s almost the same as normal people in addition to red. Is Ling Jingxuan''s medical skills really so good?


    "The second wife is polite. Shangqing is still a child. She recovers much faster than she grows up. When spring begins next year, I promise you will see a white and tender grandson."


    The other party is Yan Shengrui''s second sister-in-law and sikongjue''s mother-in-law. He still wants to give this kind of face. Especially when his eyes are shifted to the children, Ling Jingxuan''s smile finally warms a lot.


    "That''s good, that''s good. After Shangqing is cured, my concubine must take him around more to let those who once called him willow spirit see if my eldest grandson is a demon."


    At the same time, the princess of Pleiades also glanced at the ladies who were present. It was not these people who secretly scolded the child liushujing.


    "Ha ha The second emperor''s sister-in-law is right, but Jingxuan personally thinks that the evil spirits who don''t hurt people are much better than those who always chew their tongue and hurt people with words. They are not afraid to flash their tongue when they treat a crying child like this. If they die in the future, they will be pulled out by Lord Yan. "


    With Ling Jingxuan''s shrewdness, would he not understand her meaning? The two sang in unison, which made the talkative women all uncomfortable. It was clear that it was sunny. Many people felt as if the wind was blowing and it was so weird.


    "The princess is so skillful in medicine that I wonder if she can cure her son for her wife?" Mrs. Chu, who had not uttered a sound, suddenly opened her mouth. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed and turned her head in silence: "dare you ask this lady is?"


    As the words fell, a lot of people laughed at them, and Madame Chu was even more ashamed and indignant. However, it was normal to Miss Ling Jingxuan, who had just arrived in the capital, seldom attended such an occasion. It was normal not to know her. After taking a deep breath, Mrs. Chu slowly said, "the husband of the courtier, Chu Zhaoqing, is today''s ruler of state."


    Who can be called the abbot of the state besides the Queen''s father? Now he should know, right? I heard that he had a good relationship with the empress. He should have promised to help Yunyi diagnose and treat him. Mrs. Chu is full of confidence at this time. However, he is afraid that he would never have imagined that Chu Yunyi let the other party injure himself?


    "It''s Madame Chu, but it''s strange that I have a good friendship with the queen. Don''t you hear that he is the only son of the lady? Where did the lady come from? Is it not the queen who is sick? "


    Ling Jingxuan has a sudden expression, but then he says something that sounds like nothing unusual. However, it is mixed with ridicule that can''t be mistaken. His own son doesn''t care, instead, he cares about a disabled person. He is really competent enough to be a mother. He is evil for Yun Han.

 Chapter 357

    There has never been any secret among the aristocrats in the capital city. In addition, some people do not know how to restrain themselves. Chu Zhaoqing and his wife gave up the son of the empress and picked up a collateral son. It was an open secret that they indulged in everything. Only because of the Queen''s identity and the remaining power of the Chu family, which was once the first family, we dare not openly laugh at it Today, Ling Jingxuan shows her that she doesn''t know anything. Even if she doesn''t look at it, she can feel the sneer and smile around her. Mrs. Chu is so worried that she can''t find a way to get in.


    "When the princess first came to the capital, I didn''t know that Madame Chu was willing to send her only son to the palace as a queen for her country and people. Now that they are old, they have to raise a child from a side branch. This is a common thing in big families in the capital city. For the sake of family inheritance, it''s not easy for Mrs. Chu to keep her own son. It''s not easy for Mrs. Chu to come from I''m afraid there is no such trouble in the country, in the country? "


    Mrs. Bai, who sits next to Mrs. Chu, smiles and talks. It seems that she is helping Mrs. Chu to finish the ceremony. However, a large family from the countryside is sure that she is not insinuating Mrs. Chu and Ling Jingxuan?


    "Madame Bai is right. We are just born a little better than the princess. In fact, we are much more tired than the princess. It is not so easy to be the mistress of a big family. It is better to be a man tiller and a woman weaver in the countryside."


    This time, Mrs. Zhang, the mother of the third prince''s mother, Princess de Fei, was talking about her. The old lady of Zhang''s family closed her eyes and looked like a high-ranking woman. Obviously, she even scorned to ridicule them.


    "That''s not what I said. If you let Mrs. Zhang put down all your glory and go to the countryside, would you really like to?"


    There are four virtuous and virtuous concubines. At present, only the good concubine is close to the queen. For the sake of the ten princes, the Chen family of the good concubine will naturally help Ling Jingxuan.


    "As if Mrs. Chen would like to."


    After being intercepted by Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Zhang was stunned. Then she stood up and looked down on them. The concubine was also the second highest ranking concubine of the four imperial concubines. There were ten princes under her knee. She did not want to fight for the throne. She was just as flattered as a dog. Could she still be the Empress Dowager when the seven princes ascended the throne?


    "That''s not true. I don''t think I''m a stranger. I still need fireworks. Isn''t that what Mrs. Zhang said? I''m just curious


    To add a block to someone, Mrs. Chen decisively stopped talking. On the other side, Mrs. Jin, the lady of Lady Shu''s family, pretended to be joking: "sister Chen is a quick talker. People who don''t know may think you deliberately aim at Mrs. Zhang."


    There are not only five princesses, but also two princesses under the lady''s knee. At the beginning, they were extremely favored. Naturally, the Jin family also had a lot of confidence.


    "Sister Jin is joking. Our daughters are serving the emperor in the palace. We are more or less relatives. How could I do that?"


    Mrs. Chen is not an energy-saving lamp. She takes a few words and gives it back to her. Seeing that the people are gradually getting crooked, Mrs. Bai''s eyes twinkle and calls the servant girl to whisper in her ear. The servant girl stealthily comes to the other lady''s back and talks to her servant girl, who immediately talks to the lady in front of her without moving The lady''s pupils shrank and her hands on her knees clenched into fists.


    "Look at you one by one. Madame Chu is asking the princess for help. Don''t disturb others."


    The next second, she decisively opened her mouth. It seemed that she was an old man. In fact, she quietly pulled back the topic. Ling Jingxuan raised her eyebrows slightly. Sikong Jue, next to her, leaned over and said in a low voice: "she is the wife of Hanbin''s family. The sixth Prince and the fifth princess were born by Hanbin. It is said that Hanbin was also very popular, and gave birth to the sixth Prince and the fifth princess Princess, the emperor Longxin was very happy and named her a virtuous concubine. Maybe it was because she was too popular that she didn''t know how to restrain herself. Later, I didn''t know whether she was framed or something. After that, the emperor lowered her position to the imperial concubine, and it has not been restored until now. "


    The reason why he knew this Han pin very much was that the five princesses were about the same age as he was. When he first arrived in the capital, because his marriage was still a few days away, he secretly ran out to find Yan Xiaohua. However, when he was playing in Liuyuan outside the city, he happened to meet the fifth princess who was staying in Qian''s family and her cousins on a garden tour. She was very bloody He saved her when he fell into the water, but he didn''t let her repay her. The servants of the Qian family said that he had broken the reputation of the princess and wanted to kill him. He was so angry that he let the shadow guards deal with them severely. What''s more, the five princesses actually said that since her integrity was destroyed in his hands, he showed his identity and wanted to recruit him to be his husband-in-law. At that time, he almost lost his temper. Finally, this matter happened He also made trouble to the emperor, and his identity was exposed before it was over. So from then on, no matter to the sixth prince or the fifth princess, he was wary of giving thanks and hiding whenever he could. He had never been to a big or small gathering of Qian''s family.


    "Yes?"


    Ling Jingxuan picks up the corners of his lips with a smile. Seeing what Mrs. Qian is doing today, Han pin may not be a simple role. At present, the possibility that Xiao''s family is a mirror hiding person can''t be ruled out. What''s left is these people on the opposite side. By the way, Ling Jingxuan''s sight can''t help but sweep the ladies across the street. The dog doesn''t bark. It''s really hard to be bothered I''m afraid it''s all in these people."I have to thank Madame Bai and Madame Zhang for their popularity. Aristocratic families are indeed enviable. But how to say it, the one who laughs at the end is the real winner. Wealth is also the same. It''s not necessarily a lifetime of wealth when you are born. People have misfortune and misfortune, and you are accompanied by a tiger. Everything you have is given by the heaven family, and the heaven family can give you I hope you will cherish your good fortune. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s voice suddenly rang out. Before, all of his wives were shocked and looked at him with the same sight. By contrast, Ling Jingxuan was always smiling. Even though he threatened them in disguise, his identity as a man in his own family would not be used.


    "Thank you very much for reminding me, but why is the princess the same? Everything the Lord has given him. "


    The white lady''s face did not change, smile dignified, compared with other people do not know how many times high pole.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    But Ling Jingxuan is so-called pick eyebrows, full of laziness, who gives to whom he has no interest in knowing, and there is no need to know, he only knows that as long as it is his things, if he does not nod his head to send out, who wants to dare to rob, is bound to have to use his life to change, if they are not not not disbelief, they can try.


    "Princess.


    "Madame Chu, I''m not a doctor. I''d like to ask Mrs. Chu to ask for another Bureau."


    Other people obviously want to use them as gunners, so that they are both defeated. Madame Chu dare to speak. Ling Jingxuan''s voice is more than a little cold. Do they dare not pull back? I don''t know how the first family of the Chu family got together.


    "Princess.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect him to refuse. Mrs. Chu was not willing to refuse. But just as she opened her mouth, the eldest princess, who had already changed her clothes, came out with her servants. Mrs. Chu had to swallow all the words in her mouth, and her face was covered with a decent smile in time.


    "It seems that we had a good time talking."


    The princess shangmingchang is dressed in a luxurious and alternative way. The trumpet shaped sleeves and hem can well cover the physical defects of the elderly who are slightly fat. The exquisite and beautiful colorful Phoenix embroidery is decorated in the peony symbolizing the grace. The wide open hem also gives people a sense of elegance, which is much more beautiful than the traditional cotton padded jacket. With her natural temperament, it can complement each other The most amazing thing is her make-up. After washing off the heavy makeup powder, the originally black and slender willow eyebrow has turned into a big square standard eyebrow. A small peony is drawn with cinnabar in the center of the eyebrow, which is just in line with the clothing pattern on her body. Her lips are decorated with a little red grease, which looks like no make-up, but it makes people feel amazing More than ten years younger, almost all people can''t believe the big eyes.


    "This dress is really suitable for my mother, and my daughter-in-law can''t help admiring it."


    One side of the son of the first lady to break the silence, eyes are really envious looking at her, good-looking clothes, make-up more beautiful.


    "That''s not easy. Let Jingxuan send someone to Houfu to teach the embroidering ladies to do it. What you admire in this palace is more than just clothes?"


    The eldest princess looked in a good mood. When she saw the makeup on her face for the first time, she was very happy. They never thought that the whitening effect could be achieved by just applying a layer of pink honey. Moreover, her skin color looked very natural, which was much better than the rouge water powder they usually used. Just now in the backyard, she forced her Lingyun''s make-up box was buckled down, such a good thing, is savage once she also recognized.


    "No, mother''s make-up is the most admired by her daughter-in-law. What Rouge does the mother use? It looks like it hasn''t been wiped. "


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law started chatting regardless of the occasion. The other people could not help but prick up their ears. As a woman, who doesn''t love beauty? They all envy it.


    "It''s not rouge, it''s Pink honey and lipstick. It''s just developed by Xiaoliu''s Baiyun Pavilion. It only needs a little bit of even application on the face. It''s said that it has the effect of nourishing and rejuvenating the skin. When he brought it last night, I didn''t believe it. When I went back to change my clothes, I just went back to change my clothes. I didn''t want you to wait for a long time, so I used it with the attitude of having a try, I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. I heard that Xiaoliu will be on sale in Baiyun Pavilion in two days. Everyone can buy it then. "


    The eldest princess is also on the road. She not only conceals the origin of the cosmetics, but also helps them make advertisements. She doesn''t need to draft a lie. Ling Jingxuan, sitting below, can''t help but give a thumbs up in her heart. She is worthy of being an old lady of the Marquis.


    "Well, Xiao Liu just remembers her mother and forgets us all. No, I''ll have to talk to Xiao Liu later."


    Madame Shizi pretended to be unhappy, but her eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. Her sister-in-law beside her also looked like a common enemy. It is estimated that Zeng Shaoqing, who was helping the guests in the front hall, should have her ears burned at this time? It''s not a good thing to be thought of by so many women. "You, by the way, what were you talking about just now? It seems to be quite lively. "


    The eldest princess laughed more and more brightly. She looked back and asked curiously. Her smiling eyes swept all the people at the scene one by one. The wife of the eldest son cooperated and said, "it''s nothing. Everyone is just chatting. Mother, the clothes made by Jingxuan are so suitable for you. You should reward him well.""Of course, Mammy Wan, go and give the floating cloud pendant given to the palace by the first emperor of the emperor to the princess. By the way, she will bring some small things like brush, ink, paper, inkstone and jade carvings for the children as a meeting gift."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was very worried. The eldest princess even gave away the LiuYun pendant given by the emperor. It shows how satisfied she is with Ling Jingxuan. At this moment, the Royal Palace of Shengqin and the residence of marquis Weiyuan are more closely linked.


    The eldest princess waved her hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry about thanking our palace. The clothes you designed are warm and comfortable. In the future, all the clothes of the palace will be given to you all year round. Every year, you have to send at least two styles of the palace, We let the embroidery room do it by ourselves, as well as the backpack you promised to give to the foals. Don''t forget it. "


    Obviously, the words of fun and interest amused many people. Some people were very angry in their hearts, but they still had to laugh on their faces, pretending that they didn''t know how hard it was.


    "It''s a good feeling, and we''ve got it too."


    "Ha ha."


    When Mrs. Shizi said something, she couldn''t help laughing. Ling Jingxuan didn''t cooperate with them. After taking the children back to sit down, he glanced at all the ladies who were sitting, who were really smiling and who were pretending to be. All the people who should come out came out Now, is it time to fight with real guns?

 Chapter 358

    Ling Jingxuan sikongjue is a man after all. Although she is also the housekeeper in charge of the back house, it is not appropriate for her to stay in the backyard. Moreover, they don''t want to chat with a group of women and watch the right opportunity. They resolutely bid farewell to the eldest princess and leave with their children. Yan Xiaoming, who was waiting in the garden behind the front yard, took away the steamed buns and even Yan Shangqing Ling Jingxuan was helpless and didn''t want to go to the front hall to deal with the old foxes on the court. Instead, he went to hang out with sikongjue in Weiyuan Houfu.


    pavilions, terraces and open halls, and the Wutong palace of Weiyuan, seem to be more masculine and atmosphere. There are no trees in the air. There are no flowers and plants. But this does not affect its luxury. Every pavilion has its own unique rockery and flowing trees as a link, even in the cold winter. It looks depressed, but it has a special flavor.


    "Was I impulsive just now?"


    It''s much more comfortable to walk on a cold day than to sit in the pavilion. During the walk, Sikong Jue suddenly frowned. Ling Jingxuan, who was holding the child, turned to look at him, and his lips were slightly hooked: "impulsive. You won''t tell me that you regret now?"


    Along the way, they always meet the same visitors or busy servants. Both of them deliberately lowered their voices, but Ling Jingxuan''s tone of ridicule did not diminish.


    "I don''t regret it. You know I''m not in a good temper. I shouldn''t have seen that woman on such an occasion today, even if it''s a big one, can you?"


    As soon as I heard her say those words, all the reason disappeared in an instant. The only thought in my mind was to protect his friend.


    "Ha ha It doesn''t matter if it''s really big. At that time, it''s impossible for us to have bad luck. It''s just that I don''t want to disturb my mother''s birthday. It''s just for them. Don''t think about those things. Thinking too much about the past will only destroy our mood. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles, freeing his hand to pat him on the shoulder. The little Tuan Zi in his arms does not know when to open his eyes again. He is looking at them curiously. His two small hands clench into fists, and from time to time arched his buttocks, trying to attract their attention. His chubby face is as fat as two pieces of tender white meat hanging on his face. As far as a baby is concerned, If you don''t like it, you can''t be too fat.


    "I know, but that woman?? You just let her go? Thanks to her being a Royal Princess, she really lost the face of the royal family "


    also born in the royal family, Sikong Jue knew better than anyone that the first thing that the Royal descendants learned was how to maintain the royal dignity and humiliate his aunt in public like Lingqiang. This kind of thing was absolutely not allowed to happen in the imperial chamber of the Western kingdom. Even if there were really irresolvable enmities, they would directly and secretly Although he didn''t want to protect the royal family, he didn''t want to protect his father and son in his life. However, he didn''t want to protect his father and son when he was born FA can only say that at that time, he was too young, and he was spoiled by his father and his mother, and grew up in the indulgence of his two brothers. His mind was full of love and love, but ignored the feelings of his relatives. If he was allowed to choose again, he might not be as determined as he had been.


    "A princess who can''t conceive has offended her mother-in-law and her husband''s grandmother again today. Do you think she will have a good life?"


    Ling Jingxuan teased the children and said casually that maybe the Marquis of Weibo did not dare to take the Royal Princess, but they could at least be cold and violent? When a family, including their men, are cold and violent to deal with themselves, with Lingqiang''s arrogant self-esteem, even if he doesn''t move his hands, she will not be able to bear it first. Once a woman is crazy, the probability of making mistakes will be greatly increased. Once someone catches hold of it, she will not want to turn over in her life.


    "In other words, it''s really impossible for her to get pregnant? You can''t even cure her? "


    Speaking of this, Sikong Jue couldn''t help gossiping. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but squint at him: "nothing is absolute. She can still be pregnant, but the probability is very small. Unless her man sleeps with her every night, and seven times a night, maybe it can improve her pregnancy rate, but???"


    Speaking of this, Ling Jingxuan suddenly stopped, and her eyes quickly slipped through a trace of cruelty. With her cold constitution, if she was pregnant before treatment, the probability of miscarriage was almost 100%. So the conclusion is that if he doesn''t, she will never want to be a mother.


    "But what?"


    Sikong Jue can''t help but rely on the past, blue eyes bloom with curiosity, intuition told him, Ling Jingxuan did not say what is the point.


    "Ha ha What are you doing with all this curiosity? It''s impossible for a normal man to do seven times a night. If she does, she will be emptied before she has a baby. Even if she has a child, she will be replaced by her man''s life. This kind of thing may not be noticed by the men. Old lady Wei Bohou and her husband, who are in charge of the house all the year round, will be emptied before she has a baby It''s impossible for the wife of the prince not to feel that she is not a Royal Princess for the sake of the heir of the marquisLing Jingxuan didn''t know about the dark and evil tactics of the back house. He just didn''t want to contact him. Besides, there was no so-called back house in the palace. He didn''t care about other people''s backyard, except for the emperor.


    "Well."


    Sikong Jue touched his chin and showed a strange smile. It seemed that she had a chance to revenge.


    Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. Let him go. The prince of the Western kingdom is not a fake. He should still have this method.


    Because they went out late and delayed in the backyard for a while. Before long, someone found them and asked them to go to the front yard for dinner. They said it was ordered by the Lord. Maybe it was for fear that the two big men would feel sad in a group of women. Ling Jingxuan didn''t object. He really didn''t want to talk to those women any more, and he couldn''t clean them up It''s hard.


    At lunch time, it was very harmonious. After all, men and women were not the same. There were Marquis Weiyuan and the old royal lords sitting in the town. No matter who was afraid to make trouble at will, although some people looked at him unfriendly, it was quite peaceful. After dinner, a group of people all moved to the backyard, for today''s birthday party, marquis Weiyuan The government specially invited the most famous opera troupe in the capital. In the afternoon, both men and women would get together to watch the opera.


    it is worth mentioning that several small steamed bun have made many friends with their special costumes and knapsack successfully. At the time of eating, half the boys at the table are eating and making noise, laughing and talking constantly. Even the children at other tables can not help but gather around. The bun is holding a local accent, which is surrounded by children like the stars and the moon. The nine princes and the ten princes, who had previously been unhappy with them, played a protective role. Ling Jingxuan was very angry and funny. Otherwise, they were children. If you were an adult, who could make up so quickly and be as good as wearing the same pair of trousers?


    Today''s protagonist, after all, is Princess Dachang. In order to facilitate her, the stage is set up in the garden in front of the backyard. It is said that only the royal family and nobles can invite them to sing in their houses. Other people don''t want to think about it. But the price of inviting them is beyond the ordinary people''s affordability, Even the Royal relatives and relatives are not sure to be invited, and no one dares to move them, because Xiangyun Opera Troupe is under the name of Fu Jun Wang, the direct grandson of the old prince. Anyone who moves them will not be able to get along with Fu Jun Wang, or even Prince Wei, the old clan leader of the royal family. As long as they are not mentally handicapped, Xiangyun Opera Troupe is so famous mainly because they have two top-notch players There is no lack of star chasers in any era. Ladies and ladies of aristocratic families are fascinated by the two pillars of Xiangyun Opera Troupe. Before the opera starts to sing, the women sitting on the right are chatting with each other. Some young ladies who have not yet come out of the cabinet are looking at the stage without anything, hoping that the play will be staged soon.


    Ling Jingxuan is not interested in listening to the opera. However, the steamed buns seem to be very excited. He also follows. Yan Shengrui, who plays the role of a father again, holds his son in one hand and holds him in the other. They sit down quietly in the front. The first performance of Xiangyun Opera Troupe is Ma Gu''s birthday call. Of course, it must be for the occasion. After all, today is the time It''s the birthday of the eldest princess. When the eldest princess arrives in the crowd, the opera begins to sing.


    The play is obviously special. The two famous actors in the legend didn''t show up, but after all, it came from Xiangyun Opera Troupe. The quality must be good. Everyone watched it with great interest. Only Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help dozing off, forgiving him for not being able to appreciate and really not understanding what they were singing. It felt like crying and howling.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    after the song was sung, Ling Jingxuan, who was drowsy, had to clap his hands. However, the next scene made people feel confused. Zeng Hou, as the host, gave the troupe 500 liang of silver, and the others followed, with at least 200 taels of silver. According to the grade, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan should also give him a reward It''s rare that today''s little Tuanzi has always kept his eyes open. Yan Shengrui is addicted to being a father-in-law, and he has no intention of doing anything else. But Ling Jingxuan doesn''t understand what those people are singing and asks him to give him hundreds of Liang to reward him. Therefore, in this first round, most people have rewarded him, but Prince Sheng and his wife are not rewarded. However, no one dares to say what they are doing ¡£


    "Xiaowen, why don''t you reward them with silver?"


    In the same way, the big buns, who have always been stingy, can''t give money in vain. Most of the other kids are rewarded with twelve or twenty Liang. The bamboo baskets in front of the stage should be filled with them. However, the big buns didn''t take out a single penny. He didn''t move. Naturally, the small steamed stuffed bun and the small Shangqing did not move.


    "Why reward? The play just now was not very good. "


    Big buns are stingy and mean, but they also have good face. It makes people blush when they say that they are stingy. They have to think of a reason that is not a reason.


    "That is to say, if they sing well in the next play, you will enjoy it?"


    Knowing his stingy temperament, it''s rare that it''s all children. Everyone is happy. Yan Xiaoming can''t help but pick his eyebrows and squint at him. Big baozi can''t help but blush, but he doesn''t want others to see him stingy. He stresses with his small chest: "well, of course."At the same time, he also felt his pocket with pain and worry. He would reward at least ten Liang silver, which was robbing people!


    "Ha ha."


    Yan Xiaoming fondly touched his head and didn''t tease him any more. Others didn''t know Ling Wen''s temperament. Most of them believed in his excuse. Everyone was waiting for the second play to be performed.

 Chapter 359

    The second play sung by Xiangyun Opera Troupe is a martial arts play. The two leading roles are played by the two leading actors. Even Fang Lianyun, the eldest girl and the younger daughter-in-law are suddenly excited. Ling Jingxuan, who sits in the front of the troupe, can''t help waking up. When the Gong rings at the beginning, the Dragon sets turn over a dozen somersaults, and then one of the leading characters appears, interspersed with a group of Martial Arts Dragon sets After a few circles on the stage, he started singing. During this period, the tumbling of the Dragon set did not stop. Although he still couldn''t understand it, the scene seemed at least lively. Ling Jingxuan tried to watch it.


    "Good!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    now men''s voice is constantly ringing. Women are afraid to scream because of their reserve. They can only clap their hands with the men. The children have no scruples. They shout and jump one after another. Seeing that the young friends are more and more excited, they are attracted several times. The little buns who like to practice martial arts jump three times. They are too excited to be big ones Ban some anxious, this time again not good-looking words, estimated that no one believed it?


    Taking advantage of everyone''s ignorance, the big steamed stuffed bun quietly rummaged through his small purse, and found that in addition to some broken silver, only his father gave him medicine and a dozen pieces of copper, which were less than five Liang silver. His small face could not help but feel troubled and distressed. Last time, everyone gave at least ten Liang silver. This one is more. Look at the basket under the stage The silver in the pile is at least twelve yuan. If he throws a few pieces of silver or copper, he won''t make people laugh?


    With this in mind, big steamed bun looked at his brother and little Shangqing, who were cheerfully shouting. They didn''t bring much money, did they? Little Huzi, not to mention, influenced by them, they basically take a few coppers. Even if it''s finished, who would have thought of paying for a play before going out? No, he has to find his father to get some money. However, there are too many people here. His word is too short to find the father''s father. Fortunately, for the sake of Shangqing''s safety, sikongjue is not far away. Big baozi hesitates a little and walks up to him with his head held high and his head held high. God knows that he has a lot of pain at the moment, as long as he thinks of the white flower silver Zi was going to spend it from his hands, and nothing could be bought back. He felt that his legs could not be opened like lead.


    Martial arts opera must be the favorite of many generals present. Lian Yun Lian Fang''s appearance also excited the young girls and their daughters-in-law. The atmosphere was unprecedentedly lively. Sikongjue was far behind the children and kept an eye on their movements. Yan Xiaohua was temporarily absent from his side because he wanted to socialize. Unconsciously, sikongjue was also attracted by the wonderful drama on the stage Yes.


    "Brother Jue, brother Jue."


    It was not until he felt that someone was pulling the hem of his clothes that Sikong Jue regained his consciousness. He looked down and saw that big baozi was looking at him anxiously. He thought something was wrong, so he squatted down and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Isn''t Qing''er in trouble? Thinking of this, blue eyes also anxious up, can??


    "Brother Jue, keep your voice down. Come here. I have something to tell you."


    Afraid of attracting other people''s attention, he covered his mouth with a small hand, which made Sikong Jue more confused. Ling Wen approached his ear and said shyly, "brother Jue, can you lend me some money? I have only a few pieces of silver in my purse


    "Ha?"


    Sikong Jue is stupid. Ling Wen is so embarrassed that he can''t help it. He didn''t know that he had to pay a reward for a birthday. In the past, he only put a few copper plates in his purse, but now he mostly put a few pieces of silver, which is already a lot, OK? These people in the capital are fed up and spend money freely. The money is not from the strong wind. He is heartbroken.


    "Ha ha, wait a minute."


    Looking back, she thought that she had heard of him being stingy before. Then she got up and whispered to mammy Qin. Mammy Qin could not help but take a look at Lingwen, quietly took out some Yuan Bao and handed it to Sikong Jue. The latter saw that Ling Wen was blushing with shame and realized that the little guy loved face. She simply squatted down and held his hand, which was very big in Yunxiu Under the cover of the cuff, a few yuan Bao was handed to him, which indirectly covered his face, although it was a little suspected of stealing the truth.


    "Thank you, brother Jue. I''ll pay you back when I get back."


    Big baozi was so happy that he didn''t pay attention to the weight of Yuanbao. He stuffed them into his backpack, turned around and squeezed into the crowd. Seeing his back disappear in sight, sikongjue''s smile never broke. The child had to do more exercise. After he went back, he had to talk to Jingxuan. He couldn''t always let them stay in the palace. The children should have children''s entertainment They went out to see the world. I don''t know if he would smoke all over with pain when he found the amount of silver? Think of here, Sikong Jue very unkind smile more brilliant.


    After the second play was finished, the two celebrities had to thank the stage several times before they were able to get out of the stage. This time, as the host and a soldier, Zeng Hou was rewarded with 1000 taels of silver, and the others were also rewarded with 5800 yuan. The women''s family members were not more polite than the men. At least they were about 300 taels. This time, Ling Jingxuan could no longer dress steadily and could not understand the meaning of the reward Two hundred taels, nothing else, at least a good somersault.


    Many people can''t help but look sideways when they see his reward. Although they don''t show their disdain naked in front of Yan Shengrui, they also have a little sinister smile. However, Ling Jingxuan himself is painless. Two hundred taels is his limit. Although he is not stingy, he does not boldly throw a thousand for a play that he can''t understand It''s better to give more welfare to the servants of the palace than to spend the unjust money. They may not be able to show gratitude to the actor. He can remember his kindness when he rewards the actor? Can you thank him? It is estimated that people don''t know him. Behind his back, he may scold others for being stupid. Money can''t be spent, but it must be spent on the edge of a knife.If he were another man, his daughter-in-law was so mean, he would surely feel ashamed. Yan Shengrui did not feel at all. No, to be correct, he did not pay attention to so much at all. From the beginning to the end, he was teasing the children and had no time to take care of the outside world. Even if he knew, he would praise his daughter-in-law for being diligent and thrifty?


    On the other side, the little farts also took out the silver one after another. Yan Xiaoming gave a hundred taels, the ninth Prince and the tenth Prince each gave 50 Liang. They all thought that the fighting on the stage was good and the guns were good. Ling Wen, who borrowed the money, quietly gave the silver to his younger brothers. When it was his turn, he did not dare to be stingy The flesh aches all over his face. He also pretends to be heroic and takes down his knapsack to feel Yuanbao??


    When he saw the one hundred taels of silver in his hand, his whole breath was not smooth. Ten taels of silver was his limit. If he wanted to give him a hundred taels directly, he would not be killed?


    Don''t say it''s him. It''s just that xiaobaozi and tiewazi took out the money from their backpacks. They couldn''t help but stare at him. The common thought in their minds was, when did their eldest brother become so heroic?


    Yan Xiaoming looked at them in a funny way, but he didn''t make any more jokes. Xiaowen is stingy, but he is also extremely face saving. If he really hurt his younger brother''s face, they would probably dislike him. However, it''s really interesting to see his stingy appearance. In the future, if you let him take charge of the Treasury, the Treasury will never be empty again.


    "Why are you standing there with silver? Go out and enjoy it. The third play is about to start. "


    On the other side, nine princes and ten princes are not as worried as Yan Xiaoming. They only think that Lingwen is strange, and Lingwu and tiewazi are also small Shangqing. They don''t know that if big steamed stuffed bun doesn''t move, how can other people move first? People''s steamed buns are still wailing about his silver, and are struggling to put them back in their backpacks.


    "Cough reward, immediately reward"


    little fart boy didn''t know how to lower his voice. After he roared, many people''s eyes came over. Ling Wen''s head was dark, and he wanted to cry without tears. After a long time of struggling, he trembled and threw Yuanbao to the basket full of pain.


    "Bang."


    One hundred taels of silver, there was only a crisp sound. The stingy big steamed stuffed bun''s heart was tight. However, when he saw his brother''s reward, he quickly threw the silver out. The crisp sound immediately made him extremely ambitious. Was he a man? He is a man. Don''t mention how distressed he is. Every time he hears the sound of silver, he can''t help but tremble. In the blink of an eye, four hundred taels of silver will be gone. If it had been put in the past, it would have cost them a lifetime.


    "Yan, brother Yan, I think it''s boring here. There are too many people here. Shall we go somewhere else to play?" Seeing that the third play is about to start again, Lingwen shakes his throat and holds Yan Xiaoming''s hand. If he looks on, his piggy bank will shrink rapidly.


    "Ha ha Well, let''s go. "


    Knowing that he was in love with money, Yan Xiaoming did not tease him any more. He bent down to hold xiaoshangqing and told Xiaojiu Xiaoshi and a group of children to squeeze out of the crowd. No one noticed that Ling Wen, who was holding a small bun and an iron child, turned around and took an exaggerated deep breath. Finally, he did not have to spend money indiscriminately.


    "Lao Jiu, second elder brother wants to tell you and Jingxuan something. Let''s go to the yard next to us?"


    On the other side, at the beginning of the third scene, Zeng Shaoming stealthily pushes over. Yan Shengrui, who is teasing the child, looks up at Ling Jingxuan reflexively. The latter is eager to leave. Without thinking about it, he nods and says, "let''s go."


    The husband and the husband stood up. Yan Shengrui handed the child to Ling Jingxuan. He leaned over and said to Zeng Hou. Zeng Shaoming hesitated for a moment and then went back to call for his daughter-in-law. The four of them soon left. What they didn''t know was that they followed several hostile lines of sight behind them.


    "Are you sure Xiao Qing left with Yan Xiaoming?"


    Shortly after they left, a servant girl whispered in Princess Lingqiang''s ear. A strange calculation appeared on Lingqiang''s heavily made-up face. After getting the nod of the servant girl, the calculation on her face became more obvious. However, she was forced to press down again. She asked the maid to whisper in her ear and waved her hand to let her leave because of the stage She has already started singing again. Other ladies also have little servant girls reporting things or leaving temporarily. However, no one has noticed her abnormal situation. Lingqiang''s mouth is full of complacent smile. Her attention seems to be on the stage. In fact, her eyes have no focus at all. Yan Xiaoming and Ling Jingxuan will see how proud you are later. Hum!

 Chapter 360

    "What can I do for you, second brother?"


    The courtyard not far from the stage is called plum garden. The yard is full of cold plum. In the cold winter, other trees become bare. Only the cold plum blossoms in the frost. Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoming enter the courtyard hall with their children in their arms. When they see that he drives all the servants outside, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan can''t help wondering what is needed Be so careful? "Actually, I''m looking for Jingxuan."


    Zeng Shaoming could not hide his embarrassment. He pointed to Ling Jingxuan and then turned to him and said, "it''s Jingxuan like this. I heard that your medical skills are very good. I want you to help me and my wife to check the pulse and see us?? Cough?? Why do we have difficulties in childbirth? "


    In the end, Zeng Shaoming was more embarrassed and unable to say anything. After all, this kind of thing was too much. If Jingxuan''s medical skills were not good enough to be heard from his daughter-in-law, he could see that Lingqiang had never had a child and might not be able to bear children. He would not have thought about this child. He was nearly forty years old. In fact, he almost accepted that he would never have a son in his life.


    "Well? Does the second elder brother and the second sister-in-law have no children? " Ling Jingxuan can''t help but pick eyebrows, eyes fell on the second lady, she doesn''t look like she hasn''t given birth.


    "It''s not. In fact, it''s like this?"


    Seeing that her husband was too embarrassed, the second wife summoned up the courage to tell them in detail about the early death of their eldest son and the fact that they had only five daughters for many years. Four of the five daughters were common women. When the eldest daughter was born, they didn''t realize anything. There were many males and few daughters in Weiyuan Marquis, and the whole family was very happy. But who knows, in the future In the past few years, she didn''t have any more children, forcing her to take concubines for her husband. What''s more unacceptable is that only four concubines can get pregnant when they marry one after another, and all of them are daughters. The second room has gradually become the laughing stock of other families, except Xiao Liuhe, who has not yet married, Wu, who is both his wife and his eldest sister-in-law The three sisters-in-law always intentionally or unintentionally excluded her, and the people in the second room were also unable to raise their heads. God knows how much she hopes her husband''s concubines can give birth to a son for him, even if it is the eldest son of the common people, she also recognized.


    "Well, the doctor can''t control the birth of boys and girls. No matter how skillful I am, I can''t control this kind of thing."


    For the first time, Ling Jingxuan felt embarrassed. He could realize that it was not easy for them. There were many brothers in Hou''s family. There might be no quarrel between them. But the sister-in-law was not the same. It was inevitable to compete. And the son was very important to people in this era. It was basically imaginable how miserable their lives were when the second room had no son. But the problem was that, Don''t say there is nothing in this era. Even in the 21st century, doctors can''t control the birth of children.


    "Well."


    Zeng Shaoming could not hide his loss. When he had no hope, he was fine. Once he saw a little hope, he lost it in an instant. The blow was absolutely huge and heavy. Even if Yingwei was as heroic as he was, he was somewhat out of tune.


    Seeing that her husband was sad, the second wife could not help but wipe tears. Were they destined to have no son in the second room, and could only become the laughing stock of others? In a family like them, the eldest son of the Commons is a great insult to his wife. She doesn''t even care about it. Why does God still refuse to give the second room a son?


    Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to exchange eyes with Yan Shengrui and said tentatively, "why don''t I give my second brother and second sister-in-law a pulse first, maybe I can find out some clues?"


    The second wife has been infertile for many years. Zeng Shaoming''s concubines must have been quite a few. But he has only five daughters. It seems that it is not normal. If we can find out the problem and improve his ability to make a woman pregnant, how many more people have children, maybe he can give birth to a son?


    Zeng Shaoming was full of disappointment. However, he held out his hand and put Ling Jingxuan''s finger on his wrist. After a while, his brow was almost undetectable. Then he took the pulse for the second lady. After getting to know their situation, he said in a voice: "did the second brother get hurt when he was young?"


    spoke, Ling Jing Xu glanced at his lower body, and let him look so naked. He once had a red face and a stammered way: "well, there is no stomach, but the belly has been stabbed in the battlefield."


    Any man would be embarrassed to be asked about this kind of thing. I''m afraid Zeng Shaoming has never been so twisted in his life.


    "That''s right. That knife just hurt your vas deferens, so that your sperm?"


    Seeing their confused faces, Ling Jingxuan suddenly thought that vas deferens sperm is a modern medical term. They certainly can''t understand it. He simply said as simply as possible: "in a word, it''s much less that you can make a woman pregnant, so it''s more difficult for your woman to conceive. As for why there is only a daughter, it''s hard to say. It''s hard to say that it''s all about having children Maybe you have poor luck. If you don''t mind, I''ve heard that there are many folk prescriptions for having sons. Although they have not been confirmed, they are reasonable. If you really want a son, you can try it. "


    For a doctor with excellent medical skills, he absolutely does not recommend folk prescriptions. However, seeing that they are so miserable and their own men have a lot of connections with Hou''s house, Ling Jingxuan decisively makes an exception. It depends on their luck whether they can have a son or not."Really?"


    Zeng Shaoming, who had been disappointed and embarrassed before, opened his eyes excitedly. The second lady next to him was also incredulous. Facing their expectant eyes, Ling Jingxuan nodded: "well, it''s all folk prescriptions, and it''s some changes in your posture when you''re going to have sex. I''ll write it down on the paper later. You''ll understand it yourself when you go down. At the same time, I''ll give you an opening The prescription tries to improve the activity of sperm. As for the second sister-in-law, your constitution is a little cold. You should pay attention to warming the palace. I''ll give you the prescription together. Is there rice paper here? "


    In fact, what he wants to say is to improve their fertility as much as possible. If they have more children, they will always give birth to sons. However, it is hard for him to say so plainly. Anyway, there is no other place in the Hou''s residence. He has a lot of money. Even if he has a few football teams, he won''t have to worry about living.


    "Yes, yes."


    On hearing that there was hope, the second lady could not care to cry. She got up and went to the side hall to get a stack of rice paper. Ling Jingxuan took out the self-made charcoal pen and wrote it. Zeng Shaoming and his wife looked at him with their eyes shining. Yan Shengrui, who was holding his son, shook his head helplessly. The ambiguities in Jingxuan''s tone were so obvious that they were slightly more careful I can tell, but they?? What''s the difference between a son and a daughter? They are all their own children. Why do you have to ask for a son?


    However, he can''t say these words, at least not in front of Zeng Shaoming, because he has three sons now. No matter what he says, people will think that he is showing off and damaging the feelings between their brothers in vain.


    Outside the yard, a group of half grown children are chasing and frolicking. Children are different from adults. They don''t care whether each other is from the countryside. As long as they can arouse their interest, they are willing to play together. The backpacks and special clothes of several small buns are envied by others. When they leave, many children follow Come out.


    "Xiaowen, be careful. Don''t run so fast."


    In the snow, because Xiao Shangqing''s illness is still not complete, he can''t run and jump like other children. Yan Xiaoming, the oldest, has to stay to take care of him. Meanwhile, he does not forget to remind the bear children who are so forgetful.


    "Well, brother Yan, we know."


    They have never played with so many other children. Their precocity has been left behind. At last, the child''s innocent and simple side is revealed. Not far away, dozens of nanny maids in different clothes gather together, some chatting in groups, and some keep a close eye on the running master Song Xiaohu and song Xiaohu help take care of Xiao Shangqing with Yan Xiaoming''s side, but their eyes never leave their master.


    "Hoo Hoo?? I''m so tired. It''s not fun. Let''s change to another one. "


    On a cold day, all the bear children were sweating. The baby was red lips and white teeth. He looked like he was about six or seven years old. His name was Yan Xiaoqing. He was the eldest grandson of the old prince. He took him with him wherever he went. Compared with other childe brothers, he was undoubtedly more intimate with baozi, because Since he didn''t care much about it, he seldom stayed in the capital. He had been to all the country fields and sometimes even lived in the village under his own name. He had seen everything in the countryside since he was sensible. So he liked steamed stuffed buns very much.


    "Then what shall we play? There''s nothing here. Why don''t we play horse riding and war? "


    Xiaobaozi is also familiar with himself. He can have a chat with anyone. When he sees his friends stop, he runs back.


    "It''s fun to fight on horseback in the martial arts arena. Our martial arts arena is in the outer courtyard, so we''d better play other games."


    The child looks seven or eight years old. It should be the son of the marquis. There are too many people, and the little buns can''t tell who is who. However, seeing everyone else nodding, Ling Wu can only pursed his mouth and give up. Yan Xiaoqing''s eyes moved slyly. A child dressed in ordinary clothes suddenly came to his ear and muttered a few words. Yan Xiaoqing''s eyes were bright and sudden However, standing up straight and shouting, "the most important thing here is the tree. Let''s race to climb the tree and see who climbs higher."


    "Yes, yes, I will."


    "Compare, is it possible for me to be afraid of you?"


    "Yes, it''s better than climbing trees?"


    All of them were boys, and they were naughty. Yan Xiaoqing''s proposal soon won the support of all the people. Naturally, the little buns couldn''t have ignored everyone''s nature. They all ignored the safety issue and joined the competition with great interest. Yan Xiaoming didn''t stop him from seeing this scene not far away. It''s rare that everyone had a good time.


    "Second brother and second sister-in-law, this is the so-called folk prescription. After you go down, take a look. These two are the medicine you and your sister-in-law take. If your sister-in-law doesn''t mind, you can also grab more clothes and fry them for the concubines of the second brother-in-law. On weekdays, remember not to eat cold food, but to soak feet in hot water. There is also a second sister-in-law. If you don''t mind, you''d better suggest to your sister-in-law and buy some cows It''s good for the health of adults and children to drink a cup of warm fresh milk every morning and evening


    After writing five large sheets of rice paper, Ling Jingxuan said and handed them to them. As a doctor, he could only write prescriptions. As for how to maintain them, they had to look at their own."Cow?"


    The couple who took the rice paper also wondered that milk could be drunk. They knew that the problem was, was it really so good? This time, before Ling Jingxuan had time to speak, Yan Shengrui said, "cows can be raised. Our family drinks milk in the morning. The children are all healthy. Look at my little Tuan. Is it good for you?"


    At the same time, Yan Shengrui holds up the children to show them. The image of routuanzi immediately wins the trust of Zeng Shaoming and his wife.


    "Well, let''s remember. After I go down, I''ll --


    " the princess is not good, she''s not good? "


    Before Zeng Shaoming and Zeng Shaoming finished their words, song Shuiling, who had been driven outside, suddenly stumbled in. The four people''s faces sank and showed a little displeasure. In normal times, song Shuiling could definitely detect it. But at this time, she was rushed to Ling Jingxuan with panic on her face. She even ignored the distinction between the master and the servant. She pulled and choked and said, "no, princess, there''s an accident, Young master, they?? They... "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing that they were small steamed buns, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t care so much about it. With a sharp roar, Yan Shengrui, who was holding the baby, rushed out. Yan Shengrui, who was holding the baby, ran after him. Seeing this, Zeng Shaoming''s husband and wife also speeded up their pace. At the same time, not only they, but also the people watching the drama on the other side rushed to the place where the children played under the notice of their servants.

 Chapter 361

    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Whoa, whoa."


    A lot of people gathered on the snow outside the yard. The children''s cries and whimpers came from inside. Ling Jingxuan, who ran out of the yard, was very nervous. He pushed the people in front of him and squeezed into the crowd. When a piece of blood red fell into his sight, Ling Jingxuan only felt that he was not stable. No, it would not be his buns, absolutely not.


    On the snow, a small body twitched and lay on the ground. The snow under the body had been dyed red with blood. Because the children''s clothes and hair were scattered, he could not see his appearance clearly. Ling Jingxuan was too flustered and didn''t notice that the clothes on the child were not their little buns until??


    "Daddy


    The shouts of the little buns suddenly rang out. Then, several crying children hugged his legs and waist. Ling Jingxuan then calmed down and squatted down to hold all the steamed buns in his arms. At this moment, he knew that the status of the steamed stuffed buns in his mind was multiple, and his hands trembled when he held them.


    "Dad?? Dad?? Can you save Xiao Qing? Dad


    Pushing him aside a little, the big buns pointed to the child who was convulsed with pain on the snow and cried out. The little bun also cried bitterly: "Daddy?? Xiao Qing is in pain. Can you help him? "


    "Godfather?"


    "Uncle Ling --


    for the first time, the four steamed stuffed buns cried so regardless of their image. Although Yan Xiaoming didn''t cry, his eyes were a little red. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were full of storm. His heart was so painful that he looked back at the child lying on the snow along the direction of their fingers. A bloody cut directly crossed his stomach, and his intestines fell out. Two servants beside him were paralyzed The soft is on the ground, and the rest of the servants are small masters holding their arms and crying. Danfeng can''t help but look up. The straight stump is about two meters away from the ground. The front end of the thick branches is red. It is obvious that the child fell from a high place and was cut by a number of thick and sharp front ends. Is it a simple accident or an artificial one? How can the thick branches break suddenly? And also Yiyi good pierced the child''s stomach, intuition told him, I am afraid this matter is not simple.


    "How can I go back to Xiaoqing? Xiao Qing


    The crowd suddenly got out of the way. Zeng Hou''s wife and the old emperor came with all of them. As soon as they saw the child, the old but still strong old prince was in a flash. Without thinking about it, Ling Jingxuan felt his hand tight. Big bun unconsciously tightened him. The vision line was looking at the child, and his eyes were darkened.


    "Don''t touch him."


    Before the old prince picked up the baby, Ling Jingxuan let out a roar, ignoring the old emperor''s instant displeasure, and said in a sharp voice: "if you want him to die, just move him."


    After that, Ling Jingxuan touched the children''s heads and gave them a soothing look. He stood up and said to Yan Shengrui, "look after the children."


    "Well, save if you can."


    Yan Shengrui nods. His meaning is very obvious. If you can''t save him, don''t force him. Otherwise, he may end up with someone else inside and outside. "Well"


    he takes off his fur cloak. As Ling Jingxuan turns around, Yan Xiaoming grabs his clothes and knows that he has something to say, but Ling Jingxuan doesn''t give him a chance to speak: "it''s important to save people."


    Now the most important thing for them is to make sure whether the child is saved. The rest can be said later. After understanding his meaning, Yan Xiaoming lets go of his clothes. After Ling Jingxuan leaves, he raises his head and says to Yan Shengrui: "Uncle Jiuhuang, this is not simple. Can you ask uncle Huang to block the Marquis of Weiyuan?"


    Although he is the seventh Prince''s son, he is a child after all. In this case, I''m afraid that the uncle Huang, who has always been accustomed to giving orders, will not pay attention to him. The words of Uncle Jiuhuang are different.


    "Do as you say, Xiao Qi. Take courage. The emperor''s aunt is not as terrible as you think. You should learn to give orders."


    Yan Shengrui looks like water. He holds the children in his arms and tries to pacify them. He follows Ling Jingxuan all the way. Long Zhang, who holds a small group of children, also follows them. Ling Yun and song Shuiling pacify the children who are also scared. I don''t know when Yan Yi Yan Shan Yan Si has come out of the dark place. At this time, he is keeping silence like a mountain Protect them.


    "Yes"


    Yan Xiaoming clasped his hands and led the nine princes and the ten princes to Zeng Hou and others. On the other side, Ling Jingxuan squatted down and grasped the child''s hand to test his pulse and heartbeat. After checking other conditions such as bone fracture, he attached himself to his ear and said gently: "don''t be afraid. I''m Xiaowen''s father. According to the seniority, you should call me aunt Jiuhuang, Aunt Jiuhuang has good medical skills. Don''t worry. I''ll save you. Now you can tell me. Can you hear my voice clearly? "


    The scene is too noisy, no one can hear what Ling Jingxuan is talking about. The child has lost too much blood and has been numb for a long time. However, he still vaguely hears his voice. He opens his mouth and tries to make a sound, but he can''t hear clearly because of the noise around him. Ling Jingxuan''s dark sight sweeps hard at the onlookers.


    "Be quiet, all of you!"


    As soon as the roar came out, not only the chattering adults, but also the crying children stopped. Ling Jingxuan gave a cold look and said, "if anyone wants to make a little more noise, I will cut his tongue!"After that, regardless of whether they would listen or not, Ling Jingxuan took out the silver needle he was carrying with him, tore open the children''s clothes, and pricked a few needles on him to stop bleeding and relieve pain for the time being. All the people around him were staring at his every movement for a moment. In their consciousness, Ling Jingxuan was in vain. His intestines fell out. How could he survive? No one has noticed the pleasure and malice of Lingqiang standing in front of her eyes. Everyone knows that Xiao Qing is the old prince''s favorite. When Xiao Qing dies, the sons of Prince Sheng who play with him should not be better off, especially Yan Xiaoming, the seventh prince who is in charge of leading them.


    After doing a simple job, Ling Jingxuan didn''t move him rashly. The low temperature in the snow can slow down the flow of blood. Rashly moving him will only make him die faster, stained with a little blood. His hand gently touched his head: "good boy, aunt Jiuhuang has helped you stop the pain, isn''t it better?"


    "Well"


    this time, although it was as fine as the sound of a mosquito, at least he could hear the single tone he was making, and the old emperor beside him could not care about his identity. He lay down on the ground and looked at him in tears: "Qing''er, how are you? Is it painful? You can''t do anything, my young son? "


    "Zeng? It''s a good idea


    In the blur, he seemed to see his grandfather crying. Yan Xiaoqing made a difficult single tone. He tried to raise his hand, but Ling Jingxuan stopped him. Ignoring the old emperor''s anger and children''s ideas, Ling Jingxuan raised his head to the old emperor''s tearful eyes: "don''t be angry, I know you are sad, but now we have to save the child first. Please calm down and listen to me."


    Silver needle hemostasis time is limited, they do not have much time to put on the above, must carry out the next rescue as soon as possible.


    "Can you really save him?"


    To say that there is no doubt at all, it is absolutely deceptive. After all, in their knowledge, a broken stomach is tantamount to death. Now that the child''s intestines have fallen out, there is still the possibility of survival? However, because of the love for children, subconsciously he wanted to hold on to the only hope.


    "Not necessarily a" you. "


    "Don''t be impatient. Listen to me."


    Ling Jingxuan just vomited a few words when he was interrupted by the old emperor. However, Ling Jingxuan was gentle and strong, and took back the right to speak. After confirming that he was dissatisfied, he would not interrupt him at will. After that, he continued to say, "I checked the child. In addition to the birth injury on his stomach, he also had obvious fracture in his right leg and lower leg. There was nothing wrong with the rest The bad news is that the child has lost too much blood. The first thing I have to do is to give him a blood transfusion. I must find the parents, brothers or uncles of the child in the shortest possible time. Blood transfusion is not allowed. The probability of blood matching of relatives is relatively high. Then, I will help him clean his internal organs and check whether the internal organs are damaged No, there is no danger in principle. However, as long as the operation involves certain risks, no one can guarantee 100% that if you agree to the operation, I will certainly be able to save him. I hope you can have a psychological preparation. It depends on you whether you do this operation or not. "


    The old emperor is the head of the royal family. Even the Empress Dowager can''t afford to offend him. His family''s princes are also the same. It''s not that their strength is inferior to him. A word of filial piety is enough to crush people. In the end, good intentions are regarded as a donkey''s liver and lungs. What should be said must be made clear first. He doesn''t want to be charged with murdering the royal family''s offspring, let alone making the old prince hate him.


    "How many percent are you sure?"


    After a little silence, the old prince swept away his previous gaffe and looked at him like a sharp blade. His precious grandson has already been like this, and he can''t care about the problem of blood without blood. As long as he can save him, he is willing to try anything.


    "If his internal organs are not damaged, he can find the matching blood type in time. In principle, he should be 90% sure, and the rest depends on the meaning of the Lord."


    In fact, this is only a small operation, which is simpler than caesarean section. However, because these ancient people were too superstitious and their children''s identity was too special, he had to treat it carefully.


    "Well, you can rest assured to do that kind of operation. I am not old and stupid, even?? Even if you can''t save the child in the end, I won''t blame you. Qing''er will ask you. "


    After a deep look at him for half a sound, the old emperor made a decision decisively, and then bent down in the child''s ear and whispered, "Qing''er, don''t worry, great grandfather will save you. Aunt Jiuhuang''s medical skills are very good. You should cooperate with him obediently, do you know?"


    God knows that he is holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor''s attitude. He has no bottom in his heart. However, since Lao Jiu''s Princess says so confidently, he has to show a firm side in front of the children.


    "Well"


    the child nodded weakly, and his eyes were tired, but Ling Jingxuan bent down to let him support him. He could not sleep. At the same time, he also asked big baozi to take off his backpack and put it under his head, so that his brain would not be damaged by snow. His body could not move for a moment, and he could not stop bleeding with a silver needle.

 Chapter 362

    "You''ve heard that, Zeng. Send someone to the palace to help me pick up the man."


    After settling down the child, the old prince got up and went to Zeng Hou''s face. He could only call Zeng Hou''s son in his sixties. Zeng Hou and the eldest princess supported him one by one and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Huang, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to invite him. Don''t worry too much. Jingxuan''s medical skills are excellent. Since he said that he can save, he will be able to save him, child It''s also his nature to meet him. "


    Although he has been in the battlefield for many years, he has never heard of his stomach being cut and his intestines flowing out and still alive. The military doctors in the military camp did not help the soldiers in the same situation to sew up the wounds. Generally speaking, the places where the wounds were sutured would slowly necrosis, which made the soldiers die more painful. But in this case, he could not say those words The only thing we can do is believe in Ling Jingxuan.


    "Uncle Huang, come on, sit down for a while, don''t worry."


    The servant didn''t know when she moved the chair. The eldest princess, looking unhappy, sat down with the old prince. No one felt comfortable when the birthday was like this. If she knew who was doing it deliberately, no matter who she was, she would ask him to splash his blood on the Marquis''s Mansion. She would dare to move her hands and feet under her eyes and be impatient.


    "Sir, I''ll leave the affairs of Qing''er to me. Listen to Aunt Huang''s words and have a rest."


    The late Fu Jun Wang came to comfort him. His eyes inevitably looked at Ling Jingxuan, who was following the old prince. He heard all he said just now. Although he had heard that he had good medical skills, could he really save his nephew? Don''t blame him for not trusting him. After all, no one has ever done this kind of thing. It''s normal for him to have no bottom in his heart.


    "Uncle Huang, please prepare a clean and well lit room. All the furniture in the room is empty. Find a narrow single bed and remove the top of the bed. At the same time, I also need stretcher, alcohol, cotton, and distilled water. The production of distilled water is very simple. Fill a large pot with water, put a steamer on it, and put a large empty bowl on it, Then close the lid, seal the fire, and the steam flows into the bowl is distilled water. The more the better, never mix it with other water. Finally, the outside of the room must be kept absolutely quiet. Any noise may lead to the failure of the operation. "


    At this time, Ling Jingxuan naturally won''t be polite to them any more. Zeng waited for a strange look at him, then nodded to the son of the world beside him and said, "go, do as he says, fast


    If he can, he really wants to make a detailed inquiry, but it is obviously not suitable now.


    "Yes"


    the son of the world turned around and trotted out. They all had been on the battlefield, and they still knew that saving people was like fighting a fire.


    "Yan Yi, you go back quickly to pick up Shanzi and ask him to bring all the surgical equipment and test tubes for blood test. By the way, you can take two medical children to fight."


    Seeing Yan Shengrui and others coming towards them, Ling Jingxuan looks beyond them and places them on Yan Yi''s body. He has scalpel, catgut thread and anesthetic on him. However, there are still some deficiencies in other things. Moreover, after he takes out the silver needle, he also needs someone to do something about it. For Shanzi, maybe this is valuable practical experience.


    "Yes, princess."


    Yan Yi didn''t say a second word, and then disappeared in the crowd. Several small buns squeezed to the front and pulled the clothes of Ling Jingxuan. Red eyes choked and asked, "Dad, Xiaoqing will be OK, right?"


    Although they are children, they can also tell who really likes them and who plays with them only when they are intrigued by them. Xiao Qing undoubtedly belongs to the former. In any case, they don''t want him to really die. Moreover, in the final analysis, they also have a responsibility. If they don''t agree to the tree climbing competition, it may not happen.


    "Well, don''t worry, dad will save them."


    Squatting down to touch the children''s heads, Ling Jingxuan gently raised a smile, the little buns looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Dad never cheated them. Since he said yes, it would be.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. This is the end of our birthday party. Please go back to your house for a while, and our brothers will come one by one to apologize."


    Zeng Shaoming is the boss when the son of the world is not here. At present, it is estimated that no one is in the mood to continue. It is better to leave the banquet earlier.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But as soon as his voice dropped, Yan Xiaoming, who was carrying one hand behind him, stood out with a serious face. All the people''s eyes looked at him in doubt, which inevitably mixed with scorn and scorn. However, Yan Xiaoming seemed to have no feeling. He went to Zeng Hou and the eldest princess, and bowed down to give them a salute, and then raised his head fearlessly Looking at them: "emperor ancestor, Royal aunt milk, forgive Xiaoming''s transgression. Please leave all the children and their families, as well as their shadow guards, and don''t let them go. Before that, I have let my shadow guards spread around the Marquis''s house. So far, no one has escaped. This is not simple. I took my brothers out again. I want to make a thorough investigation It''s an accident. Xiao Ming is willing to take full responsibility, on the contrary. "


    Next, Yan Xiaoming didn''t finish, but his eyes, just 10 years old, swept all the people present like sharp weapons. He could not carry the pot. Whoever made the evil had to stand up and take responsibility. No matter how deep he hid, he would find him out.No one expected that the seventh prince, who did not speak very much in the court, had such courage at a young age. Many people''s eyes changed. As the master, Zeng Hou and the eldest princess were hard to see. Of course, they were not dissatisfied with Yan Xiaoming''s transgression, but they all knew that Yan Xiaoming would never say these words without certain assurance I''m afraid it''s not just an accident. Some people dare to make such a thing in the Duke''s mansion of Weiyuan and at the birthday party of Princess Dachang at the 60th birthday party. How can they give up?


    Although there was no change in the face of Lingqiang standing in the crowd, he couldn''t help but bang. Did this boy really catch something? And Ling Jingxuan. Her plan is to let his sons kill Xiaoqing and eradicate them with the help of the old emperor''s hand. If he really saved Xiaoqing''s life, would she not be busy in vain?


    At the same time, after hearing Yan Xiaoming''s words, xiaobaozi also quietly told Ling Jingxuan what happened. When he heard that the tree climbing competition was Yan Xiaoqing''s own proposal, but before that, after a child had whispered to him, Danfeng''s narrow eyes quickly flashed a shred of sharpness. Without thinking about it, they got up and went to Yan Xiaoming.


    "The children of my family are also among them. Uncle Huang, Aunt Huang, old emperor, please promise Xiao Ming. At the same time, after I take the child for surgery, please ask someone to surround Xiao Qing''s place within two meters. Don''t let anyone approach. I''ll look for evidence in person."


    With Ling Jingxuan''s sensitivity, he almost instantly thought of countless possibilities. Since he dares to calculate his little buns, he must be prepared to bear his anger. The dirty means of adults are used on children, which is unforgivable!


    Zeng Hou and his wife took a look at each other, but they also had some worries. The eldest princess nodded and said, "second, little six, you help Xiao Ming, old three, old four, old five, you take all people down. Without the command of this palace, a fly is not allowed to be released into the palace."


    She was really angry. If she didn''t say anything about it, her birthday party was ruined, which made uncle Huang sad and made Xiao Xiaoqing uncertain. If she didn''t find out the person, she would be ashamed of being the princess of Daqing Dynasty and the mistress of marquis'' mansion.


    "Yes"


    with the tacit agreement of the brothers named, everyone''s face is not good-looking. The ancients most avoided seeing blood, especially on happy days. This matter undoubtedly stepped on their thunder point.


    "I will check with you."


    It was his nephew who was injured. Why didn''t the prince of Fu express anything? Even if he didn''t do his job again, he would be a Royal Princess, and it would be terrible to be serious.


    "Yan Shan, you help the princess to keep here. Yan Si, you are responsible for protecting the sons of the world."


    Yan Shengrui doesn''t want to fall behind. However, when these people express their opinions one after another, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes are quietly sweeping towards the crowd. After noticing that some people are afraid and shaking abnormally, he secretly records them. There is no ghost in his heart. Why should we be afraid? He wanted to see who had the guts to challenge them and the whole royal family on such an occasion.


    "Jingxuan, what you want is ready."


    After a while, the panting son of a generation ran over, which was hard for him. When he was in his forties, he still had to toss up and down. "Well, Ling Yun, Shui ling''er, wipe the stretcher with alcohol, Dashan tiger. You often watch Shanzi and they practice. You should know how to disinfect yourself. To disinfect, I need your help."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded. He picked up one of the jars of alcohol and poured it into the earthen pot. He rolled up his sleeves to disinfect himself. Later, he would plug the intestines back with his bare hands. He must ensure that his hands are absolutely sterile.


    "Yes, princess."


    After a brief preparation, Ling Jingxuan takes Dashan and song Xiaohu to Yan Xiaoqing, pulls out the silver needles in his body, and inserts them again. Then he touches the child''s head and soothes him with a few words in his ear. He reaches out a bottle of anesthetic and pours it on his hand. He uncovers the quilt that temporarily covers his body. Everyone is shocked Under sight, he picked up his intestines and stuffed them back.


    "Ah."


    "Ah." Yan Xiaoqing''s shrill cry of pain suddenly sounded. Some timid women couldn''t help but scream. The simple and crude action made the scene a little out of control. However, Ling Jingxuan was not distracted. He gave long Dashan and song Xiaohu a look. The two children nodded in tacit agreement. At the same time, they raised his legs, and together with Ling Jingxuan, they carried him onto the sterilized stretcher.


    "Lead the way ahead."


    Ling Jingxuan nervously checked the child''s condition. Without any medical equipment, he could only rely on himself. This is a huge test for his medical skills. The roared son also realized that he had lost his state. He quickly called the stretcher bearer to follow him. A group of people quickly disappeared in the snow.


    Later, Yan Shengrui, Zeng Hou and others followed him. The children were all taken by Sikong Jue. Yan Xiaoming stayed and prepared to investigate one by one. He did not believe that he could not find the person behind the scenes.

 Chapter 363

    The operating room is located in the plum garden next to the snow. When Ling Jingxuan and others carry the children to the operating room, four fast horses arrive at the same time. Yan Yi has told them in a simple way. Zhao Shan dare not have any hesitation. He picks up the things he carries behind and goes into the yard with Yan Yi. When he is in the palace, Zhao Shan seldom salutes Yan Shengrui and sees the old princes When he was a human being, he naturally ignored it.


    "Shanzi, this way."


    When Ling Yun, who was waiting outside the door, saw them and called out slightly. Zhao Shan simply nodded with Yan Shengrui and took two medical children to walk over: "prepare for disinfection."


    "Yes On weekdays, they have practiced enough. Before entering the operating room, Zhao Shan and two medical children orderly poured out to disinfect themselves. They also took out the special clothes that Ling Jingxuan had made for them, and went in armed with surgical instruments.


    In the operating room, according to Ling Jingxuan''s requirements, in addition to a single bed with the top removed, there are only two small tables for putting things. At this time, Ling Jingxuan is a person pricking a needle to test the heart pulse of the child. Because of the rapid movement, the child began to bleed again. The heart once fell into shock, and it took him a lot of effort to rescue him.


    "Shanzi, prepare to inject anesthetic, monitor his heart pulse, install shadowless lamp, the child is type B blood, find out type B blood and prepare to give him blood transfusion. It''s ok if there is no O blood."


    Feeling their arrival, Ling Jingxuan did not return to pick up the test tube of the previous blood test and said, fortunately, he had already started to prepare the surgical equipment for the hospital. The needle for injection was developed by him and Zhao Dalong for several days. The stainless steel needle tip syringe is certainly not as fine as modern, but it can barely be injected. The shadowless lamp is actually very easy to do, but it is not The light bulb made of glass is not as good as glass. As for electricity, he made a simple artificial power generation device with limited technology, which can only be used for surgical irradiation. At least two people are required to shake and generate electricity outside the operating room. In short, it is rough, but better than none.


    "Yes"


    Zhao Shan, who was named, took a deep breath, took out the things he needed and put them in a tray neatly. Two medical children set up shadowless lamps with the fastest speed. The hand-held device of the generator was connected to the outside of the room. The medical children made all preparations, and one of them picked up the tray full of test tubes and went out.


    "Lord, please arrange for two people to shake the armrest of the machine outside, without any pause."


    When he came to Yan Shengrui with a tray, the doctor said calmly, regardless of their age, after several months of training, even if they were in the first actual battle, they did not have any panic, and they were not afraid of power. For them, as long as they knew the Lord and the master, it was enough.


    "Wing, you send two men with good physical strength to go."


    Yan Shengrui didn''t ask anything. He supported his daughter-in-law in an all-round way. The doctor then said, "please ask the children''s relatives to come to my side. The child has too much bleeding and needs blood transfusion immediately. I want to check whether your blood types match."


    "Take the blood of this king."


    The family members of the old prince have not come yet. The only one present is the king of Fu. The doctor nodded and took him to the corner to take a drop of blood and put it into the test tube. All the people held their breath and waited. But a moment later, the doctor shook his head and said, "your blood type does not match with the child. Do you have any relatives?"


    "What''s attached? Can''t you just transfuse the king''s blood to Qing''er? "


    Fu Jun Wang was furious. He was waiting outside. They could smell the strong smell of blood. How much blood could Xiao Qing''s little body have to flow? What if?? The eldest son is such a son. He is doomed to have no children. Xiao Qing is their only blood.


    "What do you know? If the mismatched blood type is transfused into the child''s body, he will immediately reject death. If there is no relative, others can do it. Hurry up, the child''s consciousness has been blurred. "


    The medical boy roared back to him without thinking about it. The governor of Fu County was so big that he had never been roared like this. Naturally, his face was ugly. But when he said that, he had to bear it. The old emperor rushed forward: "I''m the great grandfather of the child. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Now nothing is important to save the children. They are royal relatives and nobles. When facing the uncertain life and death of their relatives, they are just ordinary people.


    "No, it''s too old. The child needs too much blood. You can''t support it."


    At the end of the speech, the doctor''s eyes passed him and looked at Yan Shengrui: "Lord, can you call on ten or twenty strong men?"


    "Well"


    nodding, Yan Shengrui gave Yan si a look. Zeng Hou and Princess Dachang did not refute. Yan Shengrui was also a half master in Hou''s residence.


    "Did you find a match? The anesthesia is on. I''m going to have surgery right away


    Ling Jingxuan, covered with blood and sweating, suddenly came out. In front of all the people, Ling Jingxuan took off his clothes while asking. Ling Yun held the surgical clothes in time to put them on. The doctor said in a dilemma: "the child''s relatives have not arrived yet. The only relative blood type is type A, which does not match with him. His subordinates have asked the Lord to gather strong men to collect blood from outsiders. ¡±


    "can''t wait, draw my blood first, and then send it in after finding the matching blood type."With that, Ling Jingxuan rolled up his sleeve and walked over. When he taught them to use the simplest test tube blood test, he checked his blood type by the way, which happened to be type B blood.


    "But master, you still have an operation."


    Doctor child frowns, in case he produces dizziness and other symptoms on the way to do?


    "Jingxuan?"


    Yan Shengrui flies to him, and his eyes are full of disapproval. In their consciousness, blood is a person''s life. His daughter-in-law''s body is weak. How can he draw blood to others? Don''t blame him for his selfishness. Neither he nor his children can afford to lose him.


    At the same time, all the people present were shocked, puzzled or excited. Obviously, no one thought that he was willing to contribute his own blood without thinking about it.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you smoke less. It''ll make up for it in a month or two."


    Throwing him a soothing smile, Ling Jingxuan turned to the doctor and ordered in a deep voice: "it doesn''t matter if you have a packet of blood. Quickly draw it. I''ll use it right away. If you don''t want the child to die and I don''t want my concubine to faint on the operating table, you should find a match before the blood is used up."


    Since he has decided to save the child, he will not allow him to have any mistakes.


    "Yes"


    the medical boy did not dare to hesitate. After tying his arm with a rope, the huge stainless steel needle cylinder approached his blood vessel, and sikongjue rushed to them with tears in his eyes. Fortunately, both the syringe and the cortical blood transfusion bag were not transparent. Otherwise, they would laugh and cry when they saw so much blood. Even so, they looked at the big and flat palms Yan Shengrui and the children still can''t help but feel heartache. The rest of them also basically stand up, holding their breath and looking at them for a moment.


    "Well, find out the matching type as soon as possible."


    After the syringe was pulled out for the third time, Ling Jingxuan pressed the blood vessel. After stopping bleeding, he picked up the blood bag and went into the operating room. At the same time, the people he was looking for and the children''s relatives arrived. The medical boy quickly took out the test tube to collect all their blood. In any case, he could not let the master give the second blood transfusion.


    In the operating room, the blood bag was hung up, and the shadowless lamp was on. Zhao Shan and another medical boy were also ready for all the preparations. When they were not paying attention, Ling Jingxuan quietly put the crescent spring water into the distilled water and put it on the nearby table. After the three looked at each other, the master and apprentice bent down and quickly ligated the blood vessel with hemostatic forceps.


    "There is a lot of blood in the abdominal cavity, and the internal organs are not damaged. We are ready to clean the abdominal cavity."


    "Yes"


    after pulling out the intestines and checking the internal organs, Ling Jingxuan''s calm voice suddenly rings. Zhao Shan, who had the operation with him, tacitly cleaned the intestines that had fallen on the ground with a special gauze dipped in a little distilled water. Fortunately, the external area was thick with snow, and the intestines were not contaminated with much soil, while Ling Jingxuan was responsible for cleaning the abdominal cavity and abdominal cavity Viscera, pieces of gauze stained with blood were discarded in the tray, and soon a hill was piled up. Blood and water were also replaced by pots and pans. When the medical children who started to fight with blood went out with blood, people waiting outside couldn''t help weeping. Especially the parents of the children, who was born in the royal family, which one was not delicate and delicate? Can you?? He''s only seven years old, and he''s going to suffer from this kind of crime. Can they not be distressed?


    As time went by, the plum garden surrounded by Houfu''s servants and shadow guards was almost silent. After finding the right blood type, the doctor boy and Yan Shengrui''s father and son were relieved one after another. It was not that they were reluctant to give Ling Jingxuan blood transfusion to the child, but that he was not in the best of health. Moreover, he had to take charge of the operation. What should be done in case of any accident ?


    On the other hand, Yan Xiaoming, Zeng Shaoqing and others are also tightening up their time to check. However, since the children had a good time before, no one noticed who the child who was whispering to Yan Xiaoqing was. There was no progress for a time. Although a few people remember that the child was dressed in a simple way, he could change clothes. So the conclusion was that they still got nothing, and Yan finally got nothing Despite other people''s opposition, Xiao Ming forcibly interrogates the children one by one. After repeated inquiries and investigations, he finally locks in several people. When Ling wenlingwu, who is closest to Yan Xiaoqing at that time, is determined, the final decision can be made. As long as the child is found, it is not difficult to find out the main emissary behind the scenes.


    "No, the child''s heart rate is dropping rapidly."


    The doctor''s voice could not help but be a little flustered. Ling Jingxuan, who was cleaning his abdomen, glared at him fiercely: "prepare for cardiopulmonary resuscitation, inject cardiotonic drugs, change blood bags, and wake up his consciousness with his silver needle."


    "Yes"


    his voice seemed to have the power to calm down. Two medical children immediately calmed down. One was busy with cardiopulmonary resuscitation, the other was ready to inject cardiotonic drugs with new blood bags. Fortunately, they were going to open a hospital and everything was well prepared. Otherwise, the children would not be saved.


    "Master, the internal organs have been cleaned."


    About two quarters of an hour later, Zhao Shan, who was immersed in cleaning, raised his head. Ling Jingxuan nodded: "help me clean my abdominal cavity and prepare disinfection tools."


    "Yes"


    the cleaning and disinfection of abdominal cavity is a meticulous work, which can''t tolerate any carelessness. Neither master nor apprentice dare to have a slightest slack. The medical boy who finished his previous assignment quickly took out the alcohol and other disinfection items and put them neatly on the tray beside them. In the whole operating room, except for the collision of instruments, only a few people''s breath was left."Finally determine the amount of gauze."


    "Yes"


    it took more than a quarter of an hour for the abdominal cavity to be cleaned. Ling Jingxuan was ready to make the final confirmation, while Zhao Shan was leaning over and over counting the mountain of blood stained gauze piled up in the tray. One of the two medical children helped them wipe their sweat, and the child''s pulse and heart beat were monitored all the time. The operation was going on nervously and orderly.

 Chapter 364

    "Father, can father save Xiao Qing?"


    During the long waiting time, no matter how good the patience will gradually wear off. During this period, the emperor in the palace also knows what happened in the Marquis'' residence. Zhang Dezi personally brought the imperial edict to order Gong Shangshu to assist the seventh prince in handling the case. It is necessary to find out the culprit in the shortest time. The whole Marquis house and even the capital city are changed. With the passing of time, the quiet operating room The voice of big steamed bun choked outside. It was because he didn''t believe his father. The main reason was that his confidence gradually became weak after too long time. It is estimated that it is the limit for a child over six years old to endure such a long time.


    "Didn''t dad say it was ok? Don''t Xiaowen believe him? "


    Yanshengrui reaches out and hugs his son as gently as possible. His hearing is very good. As far as he hears, everything is still under control. The operation is almost over.


    "Well"


    Ling Wen sobbed, shook his head, sniffed and continued: "I believe in Dad, but?? I''m afraid Fear is not humiliating. What is humiliating is that they dare not admit to being afraid. This is what Ling Jingxuan often teaches them. He always loves face and doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with admitting that he is afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid. When you forget that there was nothing in the past, did Jingxuan successfully perform a cesarean section for Shanzi''s mother? Later, aunt Zhao and the children are not very good? It''s also a cut in the stomach. Since Jingxuan can make aunt Zhao''s mother and son safe, he will certainly save Xiao Qing. We are the closest people of Jingxuan. If we don''t believe him, he will be sad. Does Xiaowen want to see his favorite father sad? "


    Ignoring the eyes around him, Yan Shengrui held his son''s face so gentle that he could almost pinch the water out of the water. If it wasn''t for the situation, everyone would have to wonder whether he was the prince Sheng they knew. Today, he was always holding a baby baby all day. Now he is so kind and gentle to his eldest son that he can''t believe it.


    "Well, Xiaowen knows, I believe dad will save Xiaoqing, and I will play with Xiaoqing in the future."


    Ling Wen rudely wiped away his tears, raised his head and looked at him firmly. The small steamed bun beside him and the iron child nodded at the same time, and that little bit of irritability that arose with the long wait also disappeared completely.


    Listening to what they said, Zeng''s eyes flashed again and again. If Ling Jingxuan could really save the child, his medical skills would be really divine. If he would help train military doctors?? In the future, their sacrifice on the battlefield will be greatly reduced. Are you worried about winning the war? No, when it''s over, he''ll have to talk to them.


    "It''s been so long. Can''t our Nine Emperor''s aunts stop?"


    Lingqiang, who is also waiting outside, suddenly opens her mouth. In fact, she is most anxious. The difference is that she hopes that the child will die early. As long as he dies, there will be no proof of death, and both Ling Jingxuan and Yan Xiaoming will bear the responsibility.


    "Oh, my son.


    "Shut up!"


    At first, everyone was agitated enough. As soon as he said that, Yan Xiaoqing''s mother decisively couldn''t help crying. The old emperor glared angrily, lowered his voice and glared back to her. Yan Xiaoqing''s mother aggrieved and rushed into her husband''s arms to suppress sobbing. The sharp eyes of Fu Jun Wang sitting next to the old emperor swept Lingqiang, and Ling Jingxuan said no It must be noisy. She knows clearly that this is the most anxious time for everyone. How could she suddenly open her mouth? What does she want to do with that? What''s the benefit of killing Xiao Qing?


    With the first question, there will be countless questions. The more Fu Jun Wang thinks about it, the more suspicious he thinks about her, the colder his eyes look at her. No one is a fool at the scene, and others can think of it. However, they are not in the mood to pay attention to her for the time being. When Xiao Qing is safe, they have time to investigate slowly.


    They saw all kinds of uneasiness. Lingqiang''s face seemed to have no fluctuation, but her heart became more and more anxious. Mrs. Wei Bohou, sitting next to her, had a dark eye and swept her more than once, and her heart became more and more bottomless. She could not have done this, right? Once this idea takes root, it is very difficult to pull out the idea. Especially when she is not in the same boat with Ling Jingxuan, it seems that she really has enough motivation. Even if it is not her, she just started to offend all the people present. In the future, she, even Wei Bo Hou''s residence, will be ostracized. The more the old lady thinks about it, the more upset she will be She, I''m afraid it will change this time.


    In the operating room, after the most important cleaning and disinfection work was finished, the child''s heartbeat and pulse returned to normal because of a large amount of blood input. Ling Jingxuan, who had been standing for almost an hour at a station, quietly breathed out a breath, moved his legs in place and began to sew the wound for the child. Zhao Shan has been doing this on animals, but has not actually done it for people After that, Ling Jingxuan decisively handed over the sewing work to him, while he stood staring at him occasionally.


    "Master, I did it."


    After about two quarters of an hour later, the huge wound across the child''s stomach was finally stitched up. Zhao Shan raised his head excitedly. Ling Jingxuan leaned over carefully and gave him a positive look. The wound was stitched up beautifully. There was no infection and complications after 12 hours. There should be no life-threatening."Help him deal with the fracture of his right leg and fix it directly. The child''s recovery ability is good, and at the same time, it is easy to grow crooked. It would be a pity if such a handsome little thing became a lame man?"


    When the operation is over, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The main reason is that the child is too young and has lost too much blood. If he is not fully prepared, he is not sure that he can save him.


    "Well, leave it to us, master. You can go outside and have a rest."


    Zhao Shan nods. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t stare at the next thing. Ling Jingxuan leans over the child''s ear and whispers, "Xiaoqing, what aunt Jiuhuang promised you has been done. Then you should work hard. Wake up quickly. Your parents are waiting for you outside."


    The child under anesthesia must not hear his voice. However, a tear came out of his closed eyes. All the people who saw it felt very nervous. They almost didn''t cry with him. What a poor child.


    "The wound is bandaged. I''ll go and ask them to prepare a clean room. We may all stay in the Houfu today."


    Before leaving, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but explain two words. Zhao Shan and the three people nodded at the same time. In fact, they had already divided their work and started to clean up the aftermath.


    "Pa!"


    When the closed door was opened from inside, everyone stood up fiercely. The old emperor rushed over with his children and grandchildren in tears. Ling Jingxuan, who was slightly pale, took off his surgical coat from Yan Shengrui and put it on for him at the first time.


    "Princess, this is the ginseng soup made by the eldest princess. Have a drink."


    Ling Yun comes in with a bowl of hot ginseng soup. Ling Jingxuan nods and throws her a grateful smile. Now he really needs to replenish his physical strength, but??


    "Mr. Yan, go and detain everyone in the kitchen, especially the people who make ginseng soup."


    When the bowl containing ginseng soup was delivered to his lips, Ling Jingxuan''s face changed greatly, and everyone''s hearts pounded at the same time. Even if he didn''t know what had happened, Yan immediately ran out. Facing the suspicious eyes of everyone, Ling Jingxuan felt a silver needle and inserted it into the ginseng soup. The next second, under the sight of everyone''s astonishment, the pure white silver needle turned into a dark color In other words, someone wants Ling Jingxuan''s life.


    "Check, eldest daughter-in-law, thoroughly investigate to this palace!"


    Shen Tang was made to boil by her. The eldest princess trembled with anger and realized the seriousness of the matter. The wife of the eldest son did not dare to hesitate. She went out with a cold face. All her faces were full of naked anger. Who in the end dared to poison them under their eyes?


    "Shan, go and help the secretary. If you find someone suspicious, kill him!"


    Yan Shengrui''s face is hard to see the extreme. No matter who wants his daughter-in-law''s life, he will fuck his family.


    "Yes"


    Yan Shan is not vague. He disappears when he flashes away. Moving the princess is tantamount to touching them. What''s more, he moves his hands and feet under their close monitoring. If this matter is not found out clearly, they are also worthy of being the four chief shadow guards of Prince Sheng.


    "Jingxuan happened one thing after another in his house. Zeng Hou could not hide his shame even though he was thick skinned. It was a naked provocation for him and the Marquis of Weiyuan. But Ling Jingxuan didn''t give him a chance to finish. He raised his hand and said," don''t say anything, Jingxuan knows what you mean. "


    Always gentle smile disappeared, Ling Jingxuan''s face full of cold Xiao Sha, take advantage of his weakness to kill him? He''d like to see who''s going to die in the end.


    "Old emperor, don''t worry. Xiao Qing''s life is not in danger for the time being. My apprentice is still taking care of his injury. You can see him soon. Please send someone to clean up a room nearby. Tonight is the key. As long as he has no fever and other complications, his life will be saved, but there will be a permanent wound on his stomach ¡£¡±


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath, Ling Jingxuan said as calmly as possible.


    "Really?"


    "Woo Hoo?? My son is all right, master. Do you hear me? Qing''er, he''s ok? "


    "That''s great. I''ll have it cleaned up immediately."


    "Thank you. Thank you for your respect?"


    Smell speech, all the people present are excited incoherent, before this, in fact, most of them have prepared for the children''s psychological preparation, did not expect, did not expect that such a heavy injury can really be cured, let them how not excited, how not excited?


    I''m afraid the only reaction is Lingqiang, who is stiff as a stone at the end of the crowd. She never dreamed that Ling Jingxuan really saved Yan Xiaoqing. Her hands under the cloud sleeve could not help shaking. What should we do? In case Xiao Qing thinks of the child, and then follow the child to find her servant girl. Even if the servant girl doesn''t identify her, others will suspect her. Then??


    Lingqiang think more and more afraid, but do not know, her reaction all fell into the eyes of Ling Jingxuan who always calmly faces them.


    "Excuse me, master. Where is the room?"After a while, Zhao Shan also came out with the doctor who was carrying the child. The old emperor and others rushed forward excitedly and called out his name. However, the child who was still under anesthesia did not react at all. People could not help worrying. Ling Jingxuan explained: "I have given the child general anesthesia. It is estimated that it will take several hours to wake up. First, let the medical child take the child to rest Well, if you don''t worry, you can follow the doctor. However, I hope you can listen to the doctor''s advice, otherwise the child may still leave. "


    "Yes, yes.


    At this time, no one would disobey what he said. Under the leadership of the old mother, the medical children took the children to the opposite room. The old emperor''s family also followed him. After hearing Ling Jingxuan said that the child would wake up for several hours, Lingqiang was determined to whisper a few words to the mammy beside her. As long as there is no proof of death, see how they check ¡£


    "Send someone to follow the Mammy."


    But what she didn''t know was that Ling Jingxuan had noticed her for a long time. After the old mammy thought she was hiding away, Ling Jingxuan took the opportunity to lean into Yan Shengrui''s arms and whispered, "how smart is Yan Shengrui?"? Don''t you understand what he means? With a snap of the finger, the shadow guards who were hiding in the dark followed. Everything was silent and nobody noticed it.


    "Father Wang, let dad sit down and have a rest. Dad is tired."


    See they have been around dad standing there, Lingwen decisively into the crowd, can not help but pull his father''s clothes hem.


    "Go and have a rest."


    "Well."


    Yan Shengrui nodded knowingly, holding Ling Jingxuan to the chair next to him. The crowd seemed to realize that their excitement had delayed Ling Jingxuan''s rest. They had to get out of the way. The eldest princess asked her dowry old mother to cook ginseng soup for Ling Jingxuan. If it wasn''t for him, the Marquis and the old emperor would have been estranged. When he had enough rest, it would have been them It''s time to move.

 Chapter 365

    Surgery requires a high degree of concentration, especially after a few hours of surgery, Ling Jingxuan''s body is not weak, to some extent, his body has been adjusted to the best state, but because he had blood transfusion to Yan Xiaoqing, and he immediately operated on the child without rest, his mental strength was inevitably a little untenable. He swallowed the pills he had taken with him and relied on him With Yan Shengrui''s eyes resting for most of an hour, his energy recovered. It happened that the old mother of the eldest princess came in with ginseng soup. After drinking the ginseng soup, he was almost completely spirited.


    "Daddy, are you sleepy? Why don''t you go to bed and lie down for a while?"


    Seeing that he seemed to be all right, the little buns who had been standing in front of them leaned up with concern. Ling Jingxuan lifted up the corner of his lips and threw them a soothing smile: "Daddy is not so weak, darling, come and sit by my father''s side."


    "Well." The little buns sat down with him. Ling Jingxuan was sitting right in front of him. His sight swept over all the people at the scene. Finally, he stopped at Yan Xiaoming who did not know when he appeared: "how are you doing?"


    "After my investigation, the remaining five children are suspicious. In addition to Xiaoqing himself, Xiaowen was the closest to Xiaoqing at that time, so I would like to ask Xiaowen to help identify and see if we can narrow the target. It would be better if we could lock in one person."


    Yan Xiaoming first stood up to salute Zeng Hou and others who were sitting in the first place, then looked at Ling Jingxuan. He also showed a little tender and handsome face, without any expression fluctuation. Today''s events not only related to his own innocence and the dignity of several big Royal magnates, but also indirectly tested his ability, whether for himself or for the schemed brothers, the disturbed birthday party, Xiao Qing, who is seriously injured, or anyone present, must try to find out the truth of the matter and find out the person behind the scenes.


    "Oh?"


    Ling Jingxuan pick eyebrows, motionless glances at someone who pretends to be calm in the face, and looks at the children with folded eyes: "do you have an impression of that child?"


    The dirty and dirty means of adults should not be used on innocent children. No matter who the crucial child is, or for any terrible reason, it is not worth forgiving. Since the birthday party has become this way, there is no need for him to be polite to her.


    "Dad, are we being used?"


    Without answering his question, Ling Wen clenched his fist in his face. As soon as he heard that the children were going to confront them, he thought of this.


    "It''s not to take advantage of it, but someone wants to use Xiao Qing''s death to frame you and stir up our relationship with the old emperor. Xiaowen Xiaowu, this time you are too lack of vigilance."


    Most people would comfort their sons first, but instead of comforting them, Ling Jingxuan pointed out their mistakes. At the smell of the speech, the three steamed stuffed buns all pursed their lips and bowed their heads. The hands hanging on their sides were tight and tight, unwilling. The complex emotions such as regret and shame quickly filled their hearts. They were children, but they were not ordinary children. This time, the matter undoubtedly let him We have taught them a long lesson and profoundly let them understand that this is not Lingjia village. It will kill people if they don''t want to die and they don''t want to be framed. They must be more careful and alert like their parents.


    In fact, they can''t blame them for their carelessness. From the day they were born, they were not treated well. Before Ling Jingxuan arrived, the three of them only had each other and had no other friends. After Ling Jingxuan came through, the villagers began to mock and humiliate them. When their family life got better, they would go to the town to study again, There are only song Xiaohu and his friends. After Chu Yunhan came to teach them to read, they didn''t go out very much. They didn''t go out until Chu Yunhan left and Hanling academy opened. However, Yuehua villa was already the richest village in shiliba village at that time. In addition, Hanling Academy was also run by their family. Although the villagers did not dare to humiliate them any more, they did not go out again They are not allowed to play with them, but those people are more or less in awe of them, and are not friends at all. After they came to the capital, they have been locked in the palace all the time. Today, they suddenly meet so many children of the same age who have no prejudice against them. Naturally, they are as happy as runaway horses, so that they are foolishly calculated and changed In the past, they will certainly notice the danger of tree climbing competitions and will not join them without thinking.


    No one has ever been able to educate children like this. Zeng Hou and others looked at him more and more deeply, especially when they saw the heads of little carrots who could shake the imperial city by stamping their feet. Were all shocked. Was it his way of education or the children who were not ordinary people? Or both?


    "Well, Jingxuan, the children are still young. Do you frighten them? How can you blame them for their carelessness, even if we adults didn''t notice it? "


    Seeing the children''s appearance, the eldest princess can''t say the heartache, only six-year-old children, as for giving them so much pressure?


    She seems to have forgotten, which of the Royal heirs didn''t come here like this? If the children don''t keep their vigilance, they will never be able to protect themselves. The only one who can ensure that they are safe will always be themselves. Ling Jingxuan''s method may be a little extreme, but he has always been like this. In their opinion, Ling Jingxuan is trying to discipline the children. In fact, he is just pointing out the facts."I''m sorry, Dad. We know it''s wrong. I''ll be more careful in the future."


    The next second, Lingwen suddenly raised his head and knelt down to them. Lingwu and tiewazi also followed: "we are wrong!"


    The eldest princess, who helped them speak, frowned in surprise. Seeing that Yan Shengrui did not speak out, she resolutely gave up. Ling Jingxuan bent down and helped them up: "you are not wrong. You are just careless. Be careful in the future. Your father is not accusing you, but just reminding you that you are no longer young masters of Yuehua villa in Lingjia village Prince Sheng''s son is the prince and uncle. Even if you don''t provoke others, others will come to provoke you. Before you do anything, you should first think about your own identity, then think about others'' identity, make sure that there is no danger or you can do it under your control. Xiaowen, Xiaowu, tiewazi, and dad know that they are so small, they let you carry so much and treat you It''s a little too heavy, but father and father can''t protect you all your life. If you don''t cultivate a keen sense of danger from childhood, how do you deal with the danger from outside in the future? You may have heard that if you are not in your position, it is appropriate to use this sentence on you. In the past, you were ordinary rural children. It is enough to be a little bit smarter than others. But now you are in a high position, and it is not appropriate to be a little clever. My father does not require you to understand what I mean now. I believe you will understand one day Yes. "


    Ignoring other people''s attention, Ling Jingxuan helped them straighten the collar one by one. Which normal father would like to cultivate his children into a little old man? He is also distressed, but for the sake of their future, he must teach them these things. Although they may not understand them now, he believes that they will benefit greatly in the future. Born in the royal family of Tianhuang Guiqing, everything is fake, and only to save their lives is the most realistic.


    "Well."


    The three children nodded firmly, and their big round eyes were full of dazzling light. Ling Jingxuan fondly touched their heads and raised their heads to Yan Xiaoming and said, "let those children come in."


    "Yes"


    Yan Xiaoming clenched his fists, pursed his lips and waved his hand. He walked out in silence with his father-in-law, who was in charge of monitoring the progress of the matter. After a while, five children in different costumes came in. They looked scared. All of them were shrinking, but their tearful parents were behind them relatives.


    "Touch!" Once waiting for a slap to the tea table, several children were frightened to kneel down to the ground.


    "Not me, really not me?? I don''t know anything? "


    "It''s not me -


    the children who had been interrogated several times before were scared to wave their hands, and their tears fell down. Zeng Hou and others'' eyes swept them one by one like a sharp blade. All the children cried bitterly, and they couldn''t tell who was lying. People''s eyes could not help but look at Ling Jingxuan. No, to be correct, they looked at Ling Jingxuan A couple of kids around me.


    "How about it? Who is more impressed? "


    Ignoring the children''s crying, Ling Jingxuan moved his eyes and looked at the steamed buns. Several small buns looked at them carefully one by one. When it was the fourth child''s turn, Ling Wu suddenly frowned. After half a sound, he pointed to him and said, "Dad, it seems that it''s him, but his clothes are different. When he talks with Xiaoqing, he is inclined In front of me, I seem to see a mole on his neck. If he let people look at his neck, I will know


    Xiao baozi is very fond of practicing martial arts. He has been studying and practicing hard for more than a year. His eyesight is still good. In addition, he was closest at that time. After careful consideration, he really remembered important details.


    Hearing the speech, without waiting for the elder''s orders, Yan Xiaoming personally went to lift the child''s collar for inspection, but he met with strong resistance. As soon as everyone''s eyes sank, Yan Xiao grasped his rebellious hand and folded it behind him. The other hand tore his clothes violently. A mole the size of a soybean appeared in the public''s sight, and all the people in the room were sunk Face, Lingqiang, sitting in the hands of the great prince, had two black eyes and almost didn''t scream out. She never dreamed that there was such obvious evidence on the selected child. What should we do? I don''t know mammy didn''t take care of the maid. She had to think of a way to muddle through.


    "How can that be true? How can a little bastard dare to murder the Royal offspring?"


    "Pa"


    in front of the crowd, Lingqiang suddenly jumped out, raised his hand and gave the child a slap, which made his whole cheek swell up in an instant, and the corners of his mouth flowed bright blood. Even so, Lingqiang didn''t mean to be soft hearted. She lifted her skirt and tried to kick it at his chest.


    "Ah."


    "No. The eldest princess, spare your life.


    The child is scared to embrace the head to scream, outside the child''s parents are excited to cry, but Lingqiang''s goal did not achieve, do not know when, Ling Jingxuan flashed to her side, snatched when she was about to kick on the child''s body, a silver needle accurately stabbed into her body, Lingqiang all movements stopped, escaped a robbery of the child scared to hide in Yan Xiao Behind Ming, the other four children had already run to the door crying and crying. They knew that it had nothing to do with them, and no one stopped them. The parents and relatives of the children waiting outside did not dare to stay to watch the drama. They picked up the children and ran out. The Royal drama was not for them to watch. If they stayed on, they might die.

 Chapter 366

    "What''s going on? What have you done to this palace? Let go of this palace


    The long princess, who had been settled down, roared anxiously. All the Royal princesses disappeared. The four princes who were also present rushed to her, while the other royal relatives frowned deeply. It seemed that Lingqiang''s action was not normal. She clearly wanted to kill people. Was it all she did?


    "You shut up for this king. How can you behave like a grand princess?"


    Fu Jun Wang helped the old prince to come out of the next room where Yan Xiaoqing was resting. Although the child was still awake, he carefully inquired about Zhao Shan''s specific situation. He was sure that the child would be ok if there was no accident. Before he could take his breath, Lingqiang''s fierce roar came from outside. The old emperor asked other family members to accompany the child, while he was in Yansheng, grandson Fu came out with the help of Fu. He also wanted to see with his own eyes who had taken the courage of the ambitious leopard to put his precious grandson to death.


    "Huangzu --


    the angry Lingqiang reflexively wanted to sue Ling Jingxuan. The eldest prince nearby pulled her clothes in time. The fourth Prince looked at her and made sure that she would not make any more noise. Then he went to Ling Jingxuan and said respectfully," Lingqiang just heard who had hurt Xiaoqing. He was angry and asked the ninth emperor Let her go first. I promise she won''t rush out again


    It is said that, in fact, the big prince''s heart is also bottomless, they are not stupid, Lingqiang''s action is too suspicious, even if she wants to vent her anger, she will not be a princess with golden branches and jade leaves. If she really kills people, I''m afraid?? This time, even the father can not keep her. If she was not his sister, he would not be stupid enough to run out to help him speak.


    "Angry? It''s a little bit too angry. The children of the seventh Prince and my concubine are involved. We are not so angry that she is so cruel. How old can she stand her fists? If the child is killed by her, who are we going to find out who is behind it? Don''t you think a little child can control the whole thing by himself? Ling Qiang is not a child, even this point can''t think of, this imperial concubine should doubt her intelligence quotient or should doubt?? She''s behind the scenes, trying to kill people through anger? "


    Ling Jingxuan made a mockery of the corner of his lips. Ling Jingxuan said the conjecture without any evidence. The three brothers and sisters suddenly changed their faces. The difference was that when the two princes were frightened and angry, they also flashed a moment''s suspicion, while Lingqiang was completely flustered, as if Ling Jingxuan had already hit the target. However, thinking that they had no clue, Lingqiang forced herself to be cold Calm down, looking at Ling Jingxuan continued to shout angrily: "aunt Jiuhuang, don''t be spiteful. Our palace just pities Xiaoqing. It''s hard to avoid losing your mind. Don''t forget whether someone is operating behind the scenes. Maybe the child really suggested that. In that case, the children are having a good time. Maybe the tree climbing competition is only temporary What about the idea? "


    Yes, now they don''t have any evidence that this is a conspiracy, but??


    "Just now I thought it was a little too much to suspect your IQ. Now I really think that your IQ is inferior to that of a three-year-old child. Everyone who has eyes has seen the scene. Why do you think my concubine wants to have the accident site blocked? Xiao Qing climbs the tree trunk at least as big as the bowl mouth, and the broken branch is at least the same as the baby''s arm. Even if the tree is brittle and easy to break in winter, how can Xiao Qing crush the branch? Even if it was broken by him, theoretically speaking, he fell down from above, and the broken branch should be under him. How could he cut his whole stomach? The only possibility is that someone seized the moment when Xiao Qing fell off and broke the branch with a concealed weapon or something. When Xiaoqing fell down, the sharp branch that had been cut off earlier would have cut his stomach. If I guessed correctly, the person who broke the branch secretly had no chance to take back the concealed weapon, as long as someone went to the branch fracture or nearby If you look for trees on the ground, you will surely get something. "


    Play with him? She was still a long time ago. Since she wanted the evidence, he would find the evidence and let her die to understand.


    Lingqiang was shocked. Why did his analysis look like he saw it with his own eyes? This thing as like as two peas, she thought she had done very secretive. The child was a servant girl temporarily looking for it. She could not know that she was behind the scenes, and she had repeatedly batted the plot of the branch. And let the shadow guard have been tested several times, and there would be no loopholes. Everything would look exactly like the accident. Why?


    "Check it right away."


    Zeng Hou stood up with a black face and dared to make trouble in his Hou''s residence. No one wanted to muddle through.


    "I''ll go right away."


    Without waiting for other people''s reaction, Yan Xiaoming waved away the child hiding behind him, turned around and walked out with his whole body cold. In the hall, there was a sudden silence. Everyone had their own ideas. The only thing that was the same was, regardless of whether Lingqiang did it or not. After today, they would not be close to her again, such a reckless and headstrong princess They can''t afford to climb high. Fortunately, they are in the Marquis house of Weiyuan. Few people in the capital dare to see their jokes. They can''t afford to lose this person if it happens to any of them.The old emperor is the only brother left by the emperor. The former Emperor is known as the one emperor for thousands of years. As his brother, the old emperor is no less than let go. With the help of his grandson, the old emperor walks step by step to the pinned Lingqiang. The Falcon''s eyes stare at her: "Lingqiang, I only ask you once. Is this what you did?"


    As she spoke, her eyes did not let go of any trace of expression on her face. Ling Qiang''s heart fell down, but she forced herself to calm down: "it''s not emperor ancestor, everything is the Nine Emperor''s aunt''s random guess. Lingqiang always loves Xiaoqing, how can she do that kind of thing?" However, if she is not a fool, she can''t admit it without proof. What Lingqiang doesn''t know is that she has indirectly missed the only chance to live.


    "Is it? I believe you for the time being, but Lingqiang, don''t blame me for being ugly. If Xiaoming finds out that this matter is related to you, whether you are the eldest princess of my royal family, whether you have married into the daughter-in-law of the Marquis of Wei Bo, and have entered the ancestral temple of the Marquis of Wei Bo, I will exercise the right of the patriarch, demote you to a common man, and accept the punishment due to murder of the Royal descendants. "


    The old emperor''s eyes were dark, and he didn''t say a word, as if he was hurling at each other. Lingqiang was scared, but it seemed that she was not scared enough. The old lady Wei Bohou, who was sitting next to him, said suddenly: "old lord, if Lingqiang is such a vicious woman, please take charge of me. Wei''s residence will stop her. The royal family can''t afford this kind of daughter I can''t afford such a daughter-in-law. "


    It is not a fluke that the old lady Wei Bohou can become the handkerchief of the eldest princess. When she should be decisive, she will never be soft hearted. Originally, she has a slight complaint about Lingqiang''s infertility for many years. However, due to the identity of the other princess, she should teach her as much as possible. Even if she is more obstinate, at least in front of her, she is still honest, but recently her behavior has become more and more serious The more abnormal she came, she dared to contradict her in public. Originally, she planned to go back and teach her how to be the daughter-in-law of Hou''s residence. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened again. If it was really Lingqiang''s idea, maybe Wei''s residence would be buried with her. Even if it wasn''t for her, she would be disgraced because of her. Compared with offending the whole royal family, she resolutely chose to offend the eldest princess Mai, whether it''s her or not, marquis Weibo can''t afford this daughter-in-law. It''s just a matter of time before she leaves.


    "Grandma?"


    Lingqiang can''t believe the big eyes, full of anger and shame, how dare they do this? How dare they divorce her? If it wasn''t for the military power of Hu Changyi, who would have taken a fancy to Hu Yingfan? Do they really think how rare she is to them?


    People can''t see the emotional changes in her eyes, but they can see clearly in the face of his old princes, Fu Jun Wang and Ling Jingxuan. Fu Jun Wang''s frown is undisguised, and the old prince is also a black face. This is the eldest princess of their royal family. Her misbehavior arouses suspicion, and she dares to blame others when she is despised by her husband''s family. Let alone the Marquis of Wei Bo, a military general, who was born Such a family dare not want such a daughter-in-law.


    "I will make the decision for you today. Even if Lingqiang didn''t participate, it is a fact that she married to the Marquis of Wei Bo for many years and became infertile. If you want, I can make the decision to let her leave Yingfan and Yingfan."


    "Emperor?"


    The old prince''s voice fell, and everyone could not help looking at him in shock. Among them, the most unbelievable was Lingqiang and the fourth prince. What a difficult thing it would be for the Royal Princess not to talk about peace and separation. Their hard-working plans for many years have been in vain? Now they have almost broken up with uncle Jiuhuang, and their mother and concubine are still under foot ban. The Xiao family has been completely suppressed by various families. If the support of Wei Bo Hou is cut off, how can they win the throne?


    "Thank you very much. If the princess is not so vicious, the Marquis of Weibo dare not despise her."


    Even if the promise of the old emperor was no doubt her heart, the old lady of Wei Bohou also knew that the royal majesty could not be despised. If Lingqiang had not made a big mistake, they would not be able to leave and leave. Even if the old emperor supported her now, what would happen in the future? Wei Bohou was one of the few princes with military power. The emperor was afraid of them. It would be unwise for him to accept the gift of the old lord. Even if he wanted to retire, he had to wait for the right time.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Jingxuan, help her untie it first. I''ll personally judge this matter today. No one wants to fish in troubled waters under my eyes."


    The old emperor has lived for decades. After four dynasties, can he not understand the old lady''s scruples? Finally, with a stern look at Lingqiang, the old emperor waved his hand to the throne. Zeng Hou respectfully gave up his seat. The old emperor opened his mouth, and Ling Jingxuan naturally could not give up his face. She can''t run away today. What if she was released temporarily? No matter whether Lingqiang is innocent or not, he doesn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity to completely suppress the virtuous imperial concubine. He catches the loopholes of the enemy and attacks them continuously until they are completely defeated. This is his purpose of life. It is better to have one less enemy or one less enemy.


    "Well"


    with a simple wave of Ling Jingxuan''s hand, Lingqiang, who had been fixed for a long time, suddenly fell down. The Royal eldest princess sat on the ground. If it wasn''t allowed, many people would laugh. The fourth Prince picked her up in embarrassment. Yan Xiaoming, who had left for a while, came in with Mr. Zhang and stood in the middle of the hall Ling Jingxuan lightly swept back to Yan Shengrui and sat down.

 Chapter 367

    "How about it?"


    Even if he gave up the throne, Zeng Hou''s dignity remained unchanged and his voice was terrible. Once it was proved that all these were conspiracies, no matter who did it, he would become the enemy of the marquis.


    "After my six uncle Yan Yi and I led people to search carefully, everything is the same as aunt Jiuhuang said. This is the secret weapon that broke the branch."


    Yan Xiaoming did not hesitate. He turned around and handed the cross shaped dart from father-in-law Zhang''s hand to Zeng Hou. The small one was not as big as a baby''s palm. However, with the strong internal force of the martial artist, it was more than enough to break a branch. Zeng Hou, who took over the concealed weapon, abruptly closed his hand. The seemingly solid Huixing dart suddenly changed shape, and many people could not help taking it Cold sweat, it seems that Zeng Hou is really angry this time.


    "But there are other discoveries?"


    After the suppression of the voice with a little tremor, enough to imagine how angry he was. Even the emperor did not dare to move the earth on his head. This time, the man did not move. He was still at the birthday party of Princess Dachang. If he could swallow this tone, he would not be regarded as an old bandit by Zeng Shaoqing.


    "Uncle Liu has carefully explored that the person who uses this concealed weapon is very good at martial arts. If he does not control the concealed weapon, he can be said to be superb, or after countless practice. Because the branches are naturally broken, it can''t be seen that it was man-made. Therefore, Xiao Ming thinks that this is not a temporary frame up, but a deliberate plot behind it From the very beginning, people locked in the life of Xiaoqing, and they also had the intention to impose the accusations of weak supervision and instigation on Xiaowen and me. Even if the charges were very vague, the emperor would not be able to deal with us, but this would undoubtedly alienate the relationship between me, uncle Jiuhuang, Zeng Hou and huangzu. First, since I came back from fighting with my father, many people thought that my father would take me Those who came back to fight for the throne, and I often accompanied my father and emperor to help with some chores. Many people regarded me as a thorn in the flesh. They wanted to get rid of it quickly. Then there were uncle Jiuhuang and uncle Huang. They held more than two-thirds of the military power of Daqing, especially the troops stationed at the border, were under their control With their support, any prince would be the most likely person to ascend the throne. Since the father had been Xiaowen Xiaowu''s husband during his convalescence in Cangzhou, the relationship between his father and aunt Jiuhuang was very good, and my younger brothers and I were so close that they felt that uncle Jiuhuang, who had never been involved in the struggle for imperial power, had already turned to me. If this was successful, uncle Jiuhuang would be very promising If I can blame me for not being able to supervise my younger brothers, it happened again in Weiyuan Marquis''s house. The Royal aunts may feel that I am not competent enough. Finally, the emperor''s ancestor, as we all know, loves Xiaoqing very much. Once Xiao Qing dies, the emperor''s ancestor, as the head of the royal family, is bound to be held responsible. Even if the Royal aunt milk and the Nine Emperor''s uncle will be reduced to the public The target of spitting, let alone me, is that Xiao Ming can boldly draw a conclusion. First, the people behind the scenes must be people related to the royal brothers, including sister Lingqiang. Second, the person who threw the concealed weapon can not only avoid the attention of my secret guard, but also be a secret guard. Third, he is likely to be in this yard now. "


    Yan Xiaoming puffed up his chest and said clearly. Some of these conclusions were drawn by himself, while others were said by Zeng Shaoqing and Yan Yi during the investigation. He just sorted them out a little. Originally, as the prince, he shouldn''t say these words. After all, these words are too sensitive, but he can''t bear it. Anyway, he wants to do it today Force out the person behind him, and never let him hide in the dark to threaten his brothers.


    "Xiao Qi, you have to rely on the evidence to speak. I admit that your analysis is very reasonable, but it can''t be said that it was all done by people related to our brother. If you say so, you are tantamount to framing your own brother. If the final fact is different from your guess, how can you deal with it?"


    Before today, in addition to the speech made by the court on that day, Yan Xiaoming was a little doll in their eyes. But after a series of things today, they finally found that Yan Xiaoming was no longer the timid little doll. He had become their most powerful competitor for the throne, not only because of his intimate relationship with Shengqin palace, but also because he was super It''s Xiao Ming''s own business. Don''t worry about it


    Yan Xiaoming looks at Zeng Hou Lao ye and the eldest princess sitting on the top of him. Without certain assurance, how can he talk nonsense?


    "No matter who comes out of the room, it doesn''t matter who comes out of the room."


    The shadow guards, who had been waiting to speak, were all stunned. Seeing that their master had not refuted, they would not have said anything rashly. The son of the world who was named raised his hand and waved: "act!"


    With a cry out of thin air, many shadow guards were driven out of innumerable secret places around. The number of people sitting there was at least three times more. It was not known where they were hiding and how to hide themselves. Just as Prince Weiyuan was going to take people out to clean up the shadow guards in the courtyard, Ling Jingxuan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "brother, please slow down."


    All the people''s eyes gathered on him in an instant. The son of the world turned back and said, "what''s the matter with Jingxuan?"


    Regardless of the backyard of the Hou''s residence, several brothers of the Houfu family, including Yan Shengrui, are still very affectionate. At least they won''t look down on their brother''s daughter-in-law like the people outside. For them, as long as Ling Jingxuan is Lao Jiu''s own choice, nothing else matters."Most shadow guards are not afraid of death. They are loyal only to their masters. General censorship can''t pry their mouths. I have a good thing here that can help elder brother."


    Facing the strange gaze of the crowd, Ling Jingxuan walks towards the son of the world step by step, and casually takes out a dark bottle from the cuff and gives it to him.


    "Is this?"


    The son of the world doubted and wanted to open it. Ling Jingxuan quickly stopped him and said, "elder brother, it''s better not to open it. It''s filled with poisonous powder. It''s a kind of poison that will make people miserable but never die."


    Smile, a little bloom on the beautiful cheek, can see people can not help shivering, and no one doubts the authenticity of his words, even if most people only know that his medical skills are superior, but do not know that his poison skills are far superior to medical skills.


    "Eh?? Thank you very much


    Shizi couldn''t help but put away the bottle full of poison. He looked at Yan Shengrui inevitably. What kind of daughter-in-law Laojiu had found? Wow, it looks terrible.


    "We are waiting for good news from big brother again."


    Holding hands, Ling Jingxuan turns around. The son of the world sees that Zeng Hou has also gone out. All the people''s eyes are chasing Ling Jingxuan, but the latter is not feeling at all. This is just the beginning.


    "Cough?? Who are you from? Why do you suggest to Xiao Qing to climb trees


    I don''t know how long after that, Zeng houqing coughed twice and looked at the child who was always paralyzed on the ground. Outside the gate, his parents'' condition was not much better. His family had been scared by this posture for a long time.


    "I''m not happy. To be honest, I have to force this palace to punish you?"


    The eldest princess snapped, and the child trembled with fright. The mother of the child outside cried and cried, "son, tell me quickly. Please ask for your mother?"


    They don''t know what happened. Since the son has been identified, it must have something to do with him, and it can''t be concealed.


    "I"


    the child with high and swollen cheeks cried to see his parents, and then looked at the eldest princess and others. He wanted to talk, but he was too scared to say a word. Ling Wen, who had been sitting next to Ling Jingxuan, suddenly walked towards him, patted his back with a small hand, and then said, "don''t be afraid, father and father will never be wronged Man, if you are used by others, my father will make the decision for you


    Maybe it is the child who can move the heart of the child and calm his uneasiness. The child looks at Ling Wen and nods after half a sound. Instead of looking at Zeng Hou and others, he turns to Ling Jingxuan and says, "I, I didn''t mean to. When we were playing, a sister suddenly whispered to me that if we proposed a tree climbing competition, we would have a better time Heart, later, when Xiaoqing said it was not fun, I told him, but I really didn''t expect him to fall from the tree, Wuwu?? You believe me, I didn''t mean to?? I''m also afraid Xiao Qing will die? "


    Finally, the child couldn''t help crying. From his blurred eyes, he couldn''t see any deception. Ling Jingxuan glanced at the big steamed bun beside him and said casually, "then why don''t you admit it? Why did you change clothes? "


    If you don''t admit it, it''s because of fear. What about changing clothes? Who goes out to celebrate his birthday with a change of clothes?


    "Me?? I dare not say that. I''m afraid. The big sister asked me to change the clothes. She said that something happened now. If people know that I gave Xiao Qing an idea, you will surely kill me and my parents. I''m afraid... "


    The boy was crying. Everyone looked at him carefully, trying to distinguish the true from the false. Ling Jingxuan picked up his tea cup and sipped it. He quickly passed everything in his mind. After a while, he continued to ask, "if we let you identify that sister now, can you recognize it?"


    The parents of the child should not know it, and a child less than 10 years old can not plan so carefully. That is to say, all he said is true. It is the big sister who borrowed the innocence of the child to deceive him to implement the plan.


    "Yes, I know her."


    Hearing the speech, the child immediately nodded excitedly. At the same time, several shadow guards came in with an old Mammy and several servant girls, and there was a last trace of lucky Lingqiang. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. His big eyes couldn''t believe looking at the old Mammy and the damned servant girl. What''s going on? Isn''t mammy supposed to be killed? How did she get caught?


    "It''s her, that sister. She taught me everything."


    Suddenly, kneeling on the ground, the child rushed over excitedly, but something happened to the child. At the same time, Yan Xiaoming flashed to catch up with him. The woman with the boy''s finger was one of several servant girls. She looked very embarrassed. However, a few people who had seen the servant girl couldn''t believe it. Although she was only a third-class girl, that servant girl did It''s her right. The bound mammy is even more her dowry mother. Is it true that she did everything?

 Chapter 368

    Wei Si Bo''s face is not obvious, but most of the people who are waiting for Wei Sifu''s house are waiting for the red lady''s face.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wei Bohou looks almost as old as Zeng Hou. Seeing this, his face is black enough to be comparable to the bottom of the pot. However, because men generally don''t care about the affairs of the back house and know the purpose of Lingqiang''s marriage to Wei''s Houfu, he doesn''t stay in the house very much. Even at home, he seldom goes to the backyard. Therefore, he only knows that the girl is from the Hou''s house, but does not know her details Who is it.


    "Go to the valley and get it yourself!"


    The old lady was also furious, but it was inconvenient to attack. While pacifying Wei Bohou, she turned her head and looked at Lingqiang''s fierce words and said: "princess, if I remember well, she is a girl selected from your companion room, right?"


    I''ve never seen such a stupid girl. I''m very popular. Not long ago, she promised that she wasn''t herself. Now there are all kinds of evidence, how can she argue? Although she had been prepared for a long time, it was another thing to really face it. After all, she is still the daughter-in-law of the Marquis of Wei Bo. If she is a little careless, the Marquis of Wei can not escape the blame. This time, the people he offended, let alone the Marquis of Weibo, could not be provoked by the emperor.


    "Me?? I don''t know?? Emperor Zu, Aunt Huang, you believe me, I really don''t know what''s going on


    Lingqiang pretended to be flustered and waved her hand, and decided to deny it in the end. Since she dared to use that girl, she was sure that no matter what happened, she would not disclose her. She was the eldest princess. She was the apple of her father''s and mother''s eyes since she was a child. She was spoiled. As long as she didn''t admit it, she could see what they could do with him.


    "Touch!"


    "Do you still want to quibble? How dare you splash blood on the birthday party of our palace, Lingqiang, you are really grown up, even this palace is not in the eye, how? I don''t think this palace and uncle Huang can do anything about you, do you? I''d like to see if your father, emperor, mother and concubine will protect you. Zhang Dezi, go back and ask your master to bring the virtuous concubine to the Hou''s house, and let them come to see their arrogant daughter. If they don''t give us a statement today, don''t blame this palace for letting the Lord invite the golden sword from the emperor. "


    The eldest princess stood up. In the final analysis, the most unpleasant thing about her was that she had seen blood on her birthday party and made people panic. Seeing the culprit trying to argue to the end, she was so angry that she almost didn''t rush to give her a few slaps.


    "Lingqiang didn''t dare. When she saw that the servant girl was mine, she thought I was the mastermind behind the scenes. Lingqiang didn''t accept it. Maybe she had been bribed and framed by someone else? The Royal aunt milk does not ask to have decided the Ling Qiang''s crime, is not afraid to have wronged the Ling Qiang? "


    Determined to deny in the end, Ling Qiang instead calm down, courage is also greater.


    "You, you, you.


    Princess Shang Mingchang was so angry that she could not speak easily. Zeng Hou quickly got up and helped her. The tiger''s eyes glared at Lingqiang, but she was a princess, not a prince. Otherwise, Zeng hou would have slapped her in the face.


    "Royal aunt milk to calm down, Ling Qiang is not intentional, otherwise we listen to that servant girl how to say?"


    Seeing this, the eldest prince was angry with Lingqiang''s ignorance, and had to stand out to round the court. With Yan Xiaoming''s earlier remarks, their brothers and Lingqiang were connected together. Lingqiang woman could not fight for the throne. If she did everything, she was for them. What''s more, most people would suspect that the real emissary was him Or old four, since Ling Qiang is so confident that the servant girl will not betray her, he has to find a way to help her clear the suspicion, first pass this level again.


    What they can think of, Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan and others can think of. They exchange their eyes quietly. Seeing that Zeng Hou is still comforting the eldest princess, Ling Jingxuan takes the lead to look at the maid and asks, "the facts are in front of me. I''m not in the mood to listen to your sophistry. Tell me, who ordered you to do this?"


    "Maidservant.


    Take a look at Ling Jingxuan. The servant girl''s eyes subconsciously look at Lingqiang. The latter gives her a stern look. The servant girl lowers her head. The child is deceived from the beginning to the end. If someone helps him speak, maybe he can live. But she is different. She is a direct participant. She means that the princess will die if she does not identify her. Her relatives are still in the princess''s hand Once she was identified, they would die with her. Thinking of this, the servant girl''s heart was horizontal, her fist clenched and she knelt down: "no one instructs me. It''s the maidservant who doesn''t like Xiaoqing''s son and deliberately designs to kill him."


    As soon as this was said, Lingqiang and the fourth Prince quietly relaxed, but the others were all wrinkling. The servant girl was obviously worried, and her words were full of loopholes. As long as she was not a fool, she would not believe it. No wonder Lingqiang would deny it. She was determined that the servant girl did not dare to identify her?


    "Is it? Tell me who the old mother was and why she was tied up? "


    Ling Jingxuan was still calm and calm, but his eyes moved back to several shadow guards who had forced them to come in. One of them went forward and knelt down on one knee: "yes, princess. When the princess almost drank the poisonous ginseng soup, the prince found that the old mother who was following the eldest princess took two people secretly out, so he asked his subordinates He followed them quietly. His subordinates followed them all the way to a deserted yard in the backyard. When they saw them meeting the maid, they threatened and threatened her first. Then they tried to force her to poison her. For fear of death, they tied them up and brought them here. "Yingwei''s words once again pointed at Lingqiang. If she didn''t instruct her, why should she kill people in this section?


    "No, the old prince, the eldest princess''s mirror, princess, she knows nothing about it. It was the old slave who accidentally found that the girl was a little wrong. She was afraid that she would slander the princess. If she damaged the reputation of the princess, she would make the decision to execute her. I''m sorry for the princess. I''m sorry for you."


    then, the old mammy bumped into the pillar next to her, and she was going to die without proof She seems to have forgotten that there are several shadow guards with high martial arts around her.


    "Click!"


    One of the shadow guards grabbed her hand, and the voice of dislocated bone suddenly rang out. The old mammy couldn''t commit suicide, and her arm was torn off. The pain was so cold that she couldn''t breathe out. Ling Jingxuan swept the angry Lingqiang on the opposite side, got up and threw a look at Yingwei. The shadow guard was also on the way. She raised a foot and kicked her right hind leg.


    "Click!"


    "Ah."


    This time, it was obvious that there was a terrible bone fracture sound. The old Mammy, who was looking at the pain in her hands, rushed forward fiercely. The scream was accompanied by the action of falling down. She was a bit pitiful when she was old. However, no one showed sympathy. Ling Jingxuan went to the servant girl and squatted in front of her: "you heard that, they just want to kill I''ll tell you to be 14 or 15 years old at most. Your life is still very long. Maybe you can meet a good husband in the future and give birth to a bunch of little carrots for him. The whole family will be happy together. As long as you tell the truth, I will protect you from death and let people send you far away from the capital, to a place where no one can find you or move you. "


    Other people may not know that Yan Shengrui and others who have experienced the assassination outside the city can see it all at once. Although Ling Jingxuan is gentle and gentle, this is the last chance he gave her. If she can''t grasp it, she will have no chance to live. Isn''t that what happened to those assassins? Almost instantly all turned into blood and died in the most tragic way.


    It''s deceiving to say that she doesn''t feel excited at all. The servant girl looks at her timidly, but she can''t help looking over him to Lingqiang. The latter is full of warnings and thinks about her relatives. The little luck she has just given birth to disappears in an instant. Her hands tightened tightly and after half a sound, she looks up at Ling Jingxuan: "what does the princess say? I don''t understand. Everything is all It''s made by the maidservant. It has nothing to do with the princess. "


    After saying that, the little servant girl closed her eyes, her eyes were wet with tears, and death had become her only destination??


    "Is it? I want to see how hard you can be. "


    As soon as his thin lips were hooked, Ling Jingxuan stood up and winked at the shadow guard and Yan Xiaoming''s big bun. The shadow guard disappeared in the room. Yan Xiaoming pulled the child away from the old mother and the kneeling maids lying on the ground. Ling Jingxuan turned around and walked slowly to Yan Shengrui, just when everyone thought he had given up questioning.


    "Ah, it hurts"


    "what''s the matter.


    "Ah --"


    the old mother and the maids were all lying on the ground, crying out pain, but they had no other scars on their surface. Many people were full of doubts, and then people could not help thinking of the poison and words lingjingxuan gave him when the Prince of Weiyuan left. Did he just hide it Someone''s ears and eyes, poisoned them? Can you?? There are no lack of martial arts experts. Their eyesight and ear power are excellent. Why didn''t they see when he poisoned?


    "Ah, help."


    The longer the time, the more shrill the screams of those people are, and they keep rolling on the ground. It has been guessed that they may be poisoned. Many people are careful to avoid them for fear of being touched by them, while Lingqiang is secretly anxious. If they really can''t resist the pain, she will die. The reason why she can be justified before is that she is determined to eat and dare not dare Betray her, once she confesses, she even how to deny it is useless, damn, Ling Jingxuan that mean farmer on earth do to them?


    "Jingxuan, this is"


    the old emperor couldn''t help speaking, and all the people''s eyes gathered in a moment. It seemed that Ling Jingxuan was not affected by those miserable screams. He was enjoying the good tea of the Marquis''s house. When he heard the old emperor''s inquiry, he even laughed: "the old emperor doesn''t need to worry, he can''t die."


    This kind of poison was developed by him only recently for the purpose of extorting a confession. Every time a person gets a bloody punishment, he specially develops this kind of medicine which will make people feel miserable but will not die. He is not afraid that they will not confess.


    Hearing what he said and seeing his smile all over his face, everyone could not help but feel a chill. Qi Qi thought of all kinds of rumors about him in the capital, especially about his cruel and bloodthirsty things. Today, it seems that the rumors may not be untrustworthy, but they can''t believe all of them. Princess Shengqin is more terrifying than they can imagine. This kind of torture poison may even have been specially trained Can''t you stand it? Listen to those screams, any one''s heart is fluffy, only he, smile, relaxed attitude, as if nothing happened.

 Chapter 369

    "Oh, spare your life. It hurts.


    "Help, help."


    "Ah, ah..."


    In the hall, the shrill and shrill screams went on and on, which made many people''s hearts stand on end. This kind of torture is even more terrible than the commonly used stick punishment in the back house. Because there is always a time when the staff will die, and without Ling Jingxuan''s permission, they will never die. The pain that spreads from the bone repeatedly refreshes their understanding of pain and is a little brave The smaller woman clutched her husband''s clothes, or even threw herself into Mammy''s arms, and could not bear to see those people rolling around.


    The only thing that doesn''t matter is Ling Jingxuan and others. Ling Jingxuan himself doesn''t have to say. He knows better than anyone what the effect of his own poison will be. But Yan Shengrui, sikongjue and others, compared with the last time the assassin instantly turned into blood and water, this is a small meaning. As long as they confess honestly, the pain will be over.


    The prince of Weiyuan, who had left before, came in with a few people and took a look at the scene. The son couldn''t help but draw a blow from the corner of his mouth. Then he went to the old prince and others, clasped his hands and bowed his hands: "the old emperor, father and mother, the secret guard who started secretly has been found out. At first, he said nothing. Thanks to Jingxuan''s poison, he has already told the truth, It was Lingqiang who ordered him to do so. Before today, he had quietly practiced in the princess''s mansion many times. In order to ensure safety, they even experimented with innocent children and killed many children newly bought from human teeth. "


    The son of the world also followed him to the battlefield. Even if he heard this, he couldn''t help but tremble. In order to achieve his goal, their means were cruel. What else could they not do?


    Smell speech, everyone in the hall can''t help but take a breath of cool air. The sight can''t believe to see Lingqiang. She is so vicious at a young age. If she really gives the imperial concubine a pulse of power, she will not go to heaven? With such a dark and vicious method, even the eldest princess and other women who are used to the darkness in the back house can''t help but feel chilly. Although the life of slaves is nothing in front of them, they are still children. In order to frame up others, they can kill so many children in cold blood? Fortunately, she is a woman. If she were a man, would the world be in chaos?


    "No, it''s not me, uncle. You can''t be bloody. I didn''t do those things."


    Lingqiang is really flustered this time, that is bound by the shadow guard is indeed her, see him all over the mess, the eyes dare not look at her, she vaguely know, he must be a move, now everything points to her, I''m afraid most people have already recognized that she is in the heart, she must do something can?? What else can she do but deny?


    The eldest prince and the fourth Prince next to her are still pale. She can''t deny it. They can''t help her any more. Otherwise, I''m afraid even they will be implicated. No, to be correct, even if they don''t do anything, they have already been implicated. Now, it depends on which direction things are going. If one is not good, they will turn over completely Cover.


    This time, who did not pay attention to Ling Qiang, the fact has been in front of her, how can she do not do a flicker in the past? There is a limit to treating people as fools.


    "Ah, I said, I said it all. Please forgive me?"


    "I said.


    "It''s killing me. Please. I said "


    at the same time, the mammy maids rolling on the ground also surrendered one after another. They really couldn''t stand the pain. Ling Jingxuan, who was leisurely drinking tea, gently swept down his tea cup and stood up. With a gentle wave of cloud sleeve, several people who were rolling around in pain gradually stopped. Their bodies could not help suffering for a long time Convulsion, for a time they can''t speak, Ling Jingxuan simply to the bound shadow guard.


    "Do you recognize what the prince said?"


    The shadow guard lowered his head and kept silent for a long time. The son of the world came forward and kicked him to the ground: "I don''t know what''s good or bad. Do you want to try it again? Don''t tell me the truth


    "Oh


    Yingwei struggled to stand up. Just when everyone thought he was going to confess honestly, Yingwei suddenly roared, and the rope that tied him broke in an instant. What nobody could react to was that with a wave of his long arm, he pulled the weakest Ling Jingxuan in the past, and clasped his neck with his backhand: "don''t come here, or I''ll strangle him."


    "Dare you


    Yan Shengrui suddenly flew forward, and his tiger eyes were burning fiercely. Zeng Hou and others also stood up nervously. Although the women were timid, they were all the housewives of the royal families. They were nervous, but they didn''t scream like other women.


    "Dad? Let go of my father


    "Let go of my father."


    "aunt Jiuhuang".


    "Princess.


    The children want to rush up. Fortunately, sikongjue and Yan Xiaoming are quick and can''t help but drag them back. However, several small buns and Lingyun''s little schoolboy and others can''t help but struggle and shout. They take Ling Jingxuan''s shadow guard carefully and come back to him. They strangle him from behind and look like they''re free.


    "Prince Sheng, if you don''t want to hurt your princess, be honest, otherwise??""Damn it!"


    As he talks, Yingwei pinches his neck again. Yan Shengrui is furious. But his daughter-in-law is in his hand, and he hides behind her. For a while, he can''t help it. But when he sees the smile on his daughter-in-law''s face, Yan Shengrui is relieved, although he is still distressed.


    "Let the princess Shengqin go soon?"


    "Well, what''s the matter.


    Weiyuan Hou Shizi''s warning has not been finished. Yingwei, who is holding Ling Jingxuan, suddenly makes a strange cry. Then, the whole person falls back, and the people can see his condition clearly. With the sound of Zizi, his clothes are slowly disappearing, and then his flesh and blood are beginning to melt. He looks at his body turning into blood, and the shadow guards stare in horror Eyes, do not understand what happened in the end, other people''s line of sight, this is unbelievable to look at Ling Jingxuan, is he poisoned again? What kind of poison is this? How can it be so overbearing?


    Ignoring everyone''s gaze, Ling Jingxuan walked over and squatted in front of the man: "it''s strange why it''s like this? You only know that my medical skill is superior to others. Do you know that my poison skill is far superior to medical skill. Do you still want to hold me Inevitably, the same situation will appear in the future. Ling Jingxuan decisively gives his cards. He is poisonous all over his body. If he dares to touch him, he must be prepared to die first.


    "Ah, my hands."


    Seeing his hand disappear a little bit, the shadow guard screams with fright. Who could have thought that Ling Jingxuan, who looks the weakest and most vulnerable, is actually the most terrifying. He would not have chosen to hold him if he had been killed.


    "Vomit"


    no young women can''t stand this cruel and bloody scene. They can''t help but retch frequently. The smell of blood gradually fills the hall. Some big men can''t help tumbling in their stomachs. Seeing more and more parts of their bodies disappear, the shadow guard tears all over his face and cries: "princess, spare me? Kill me? Princess, please give me a good time?? Princess


    Unfortunately, the princess he asked for help was so scared and retched that he had no time to worry about him. However, since Ling Jingxuan used poison, how could he be soft hearted again? If he had not had a skill, he would have died in his hands by now.


    "Ah, kill me, kill me"


    the screams of the shadow guards continue. The smell of blood in the hall is getting stronger and stronger. Yan Shengrui comes forward and hugs Ling Jingxuan. They turn to their children one after another. Maybe the lesson is too striking. Several small buns are not afraid, but their faces are a little pale. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui hold big buns respectively He tiewazi and xiaobaozi are in Yan Xiaoming''s arms. They don''t dodge. They have been staring at the shadow guards gradually eroded into blood by the toxin. If they don''t die in the blood, they grow up in the blood. They need this experience. Although, in terms of age, it''s really cruel for them.


    "Xiaowen, are you afraid?"


    He closed his eyes and looked at his son. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes also glanced at the iron swab sitting on Yan Shengrui''s leg, the small steamed bun holding Yan Xiaoming, and Yan Shangqing tightly held by Sikong Jue.


    "Well, a little, but I know that if he doesn''t die, maybe his father will die, so I''m not afraid."


    Ling wenang raised his head and looked at him. His pale face painted his naked courage. On the other side, iron swabs and buns nodded their heads. Now they gradually understand that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to themselves.


    "Ha ha Well, we can''t use poison indiscriminately, but we don''t need to be polite to those who deserve it. "


    Touching his head with a smile, Ling Jingxuan coldly looks at the pool of blood in the middle of the hall. It''s only a quarter of an hour before the shadow guards completely disappear. They smell the strong smell of blood. Everyone on the scene feels chilly. Those who can''t move Yan Shengrui and try to break through with Ling Jingxuan quietly decide to change their plans. It''s not terrible to fall into Yan Shengrui''s hands. The big deal is one Death, but if it falls on his hands? Life is not like death. Even a corpse is dead. Who dares to provoke him?


    Zeng Hou waved his hand as soon as he could, and the dazed son of the world was excited. He quickly let people in to clean up the pool of blood. The blood still had no erosive force. It was very quick to sort it out. However, the strong and disgusting smell of blood in the hall did not disperse for a long time.


    "Which one of you will speak first?"


    Lazy to pay attention to other people''s shock and fear, after finishing people quit, Ling Jingxuan raised his eyes and looked at the old Mammy and servant girls who had been paralyzed on the ground. They were really scared. A person just said that would be gone. Shengqin princess looked gentle, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel.


    "It was the princess who told her servants to do that. Long before she came to the Marquis house, the princess repeatedly told her servants to tie them together no matter whether they were playing with Xiaoqing. Once they played with Xiaoqing, the seven princes would come along, accompanied by the oldest seven princes, Prince Sheng and Laohuang in Weiyuan marquis I should not send too many people to protect them. As long as Xiaoqing Shizi dies, the seventh prince, who is in charge of supervising them, and the king of Wujun, who plays with him, is bound to get angry. Even if Prince Sheng holds a heavy army, he can only be silent in front of filial piety and ancestral ancestral temples, and the seventh prince will also lose With the approval of the ancestral hall and the support of Prince Sheng, as well as the fact that he later congratulated the eldest princess on behalf of the emperor, the emperor must have despised him, and the seventh prince was completely insulated from the throne. "The servant girl lowered her head and slowly told her everything she knew. After seeing the means of Shengqin princess, she did not dare to hide anything, but the family controlled by the eldest princess?? In view of this, tears patter patter down, is she useless, she is really too afraid, if further concealment, maybe she will become the second person into blood.


    It is said that there must be something hateful about the poor. If she accepted Ling Jingxuan''s kindness at the beginning and explained the truth to him, it would be easy to save her family''s life even if she was guilty. It is only to blame that she made a wrong choice, which indirectly killed the lives of her relatives.


    "She''s bullshit. I didn''t say that, I?"


    "If the princess wants to try my concubine''s poison, I''m very happy!"


    Ling Qiang''s reflexive roar retorts, but Ling Jingxuan doesn''t give her a chance to finish. She is scared to stay in the same place. After the affair of the shadow guard, she is really afraid. Ling Jingxuan''s means are too terrible. The first Prince and the fourth Prince dare not ask for help any more. Both of them close their eyes painfully. The servant girl''s words mean that they are involved Go in, today, maybe not only the Diamond Rose, they may also be doomed.


    But Lingqiang''s wife, Wei Bo Hou''s family, had already said that if she did something, they would ask the old emperor to take charge of him. At this point, they seemed to have stopped taking Lingqiang as their own people. Other people, such as Zeng Hou, were not willing to listen to her sophistry in addition to anger. The rest of the princes were dark and cool, but they could not jump up and clap their hands, Without the eldest prince and the fourth prince, their hope of winning the throne will be higher.

 Chapter 370

    "It''s your turn."


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyes turned back to them. She could not help looking up at the frightened princess. She was the princess''s companion. She was watching her grow up. She had some feelings in her heart. If she could, she would rather die than die Betray her, but?? She can''t stand the pain. The poison of Princess Shengqin is too overbearing.


    "Touch!"


    "I''m a slave in my mouth, but I''m not quick to recruit you from the truth?"


    Seeing that she was still looking around, the old emperor slapped his hands on the table and heard their vicious schemes. He realized that his great grandson was a victim at the beginning. He was very angry and lost his mind. Xiao Qing was just a child. In order to stay away from the struggle for imperial power, he even took him everywhere soon after he was born, for fear that others would hit him I didn''t expect to stay in the capital city. I didn''t expect that even so, they didn''t escape their calculation. What a vicious trick! If the emperor had a spirit in heaven and saw his descendants like this, I''m afraid he would jump out of the grave with anger? Why did Yan''s royal family produce such a vicious princess?


    "Yes, yes."


    The old Mammy was startled. She quickly bent over and said, "Xiaocui said it was true. When Princess Shengqin rescued Xiaoqing''s son, the princess was afraid that Xiaocui would be identified, so she asked the old slave to kill her."


    Only the dead can ensure that everything is safe and sound. This is something everyone knows. Lingqiang, even her cousin, Yan Xiaoqing, who is only seven years old, can do it. How can she care about the life and death of a maid?


    It was confirmed that everything was really done by Lingqiang. Many people at the scene closed their eyes with heartache or pain. Lingqiang herself had been scared out of control and trembled. The old emperor''s words and Ling Jingxuan''s means constantly overlapped in her mind. She was really facing the impending loss of everything and death. All the long princess''s pride disappeared and stood in Yan Xiao Zhang Dezi couldn''t help looking out. In fact, as early as he realized that something was wrong, he sent someone to inform the emperor in the palace. He calculated the time. The emperor should have had his will.


    "Mother, daughter-in-law has found out that the poison in Jingxuan''s ginseng soup is Lingqiang''s accompanying maiden. She has bitten her tongue and committed suicide."


    As if she was afraid that the matter was not big enough, the wife of the eldest son who was ordered to investigate the poisoning also came back with her. Meanwhile, Yan Shan and Yan Si whispered in Yan Shengrui''s ear and Ling Jingxuan''s ear, probably to explain the torture process. All the evidence pointed to the eldest princess''s wife''s maid. When they locked in the maid, she had already bitten her tongue and killed herself, I just gave them a dead man.


    "No, I didn''t poison. I didn''t do it. Emperor Zu, Huanggu milk, you believe me, I didn''t poison aunt Jiuhuang.


    Seeing the people''s faces more and more ugly, Lingqiang jumped up fiercely and her eyes were blurred with tears. She was hoping that the farmer would die. Yes, but she did not poison him. Maybe she said the truth this time, but few people here dare to believe her. She can do all the things that harm children. What else can''t be done by him?


    Ironically, the only one who believes in him is Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan. It''s not that they believe her completely, but they think that Lingqiang''s cruelty to Xiaoqing and frame up her brothers and legs are already facts. There''s no need to deny this. Anyway, she can''t escape a dead word, isn''t it? But the fact is, her reaction is very fierce, more intense than before. Thinking about the table that appeared out of thin air in the palace and the assassination outside the city not long ago, they exchanged their eyes quietly. Maybe, this was done by the man who hid the mirror behind his back, but it was clean and beautiful. Unfortunately, he made a mistake. He shouldn''t use Lingqiang''s dowry maid, who is obviously taken over It''s been a long time since I bought it. Otherwise, it''s impossible to come to the palace without proof. The maids are all from the imperial palace. In other words, they have been able to lock in a bit. The mirror collectors are in the emperor''s palace.


    "Big brother, fourth brother, you believe me, I really did not poison aunt Jiuhuang."


    See everyone don''t believe her, Ling Qiang panic in a big prince and fourth prince, they are her brothers, she did all this is not for them? They couldn''t help believing her.


    "Lingqiang, the facts are in front of us. How can we believe you?"


    At such a time, everyone is selfish. What''s more, the royal family is weak. The eldest prince pushed her hand away and got up before everyone was in trouble. Kneeling in the middle of the hall, he clasped his hands and said to the old emperor, "emperor Zu, Lingqiang has done such a vicious thing. As his brother-in-law, I dare not ask for her any more, but I will depend on the emperor."


    It''s just for self-protection. It''s the only thing they can do now. If they can''t get rid of it, they will all be implicated by Lingqiang.


    "No, big brother, you can''t do this to me. I do all this for you. Without uncle Jiuhuang and Xiaoqi, your throne will be stable, big brother???"


    Hearing this, Lingqiang rushed at him crazily. Now, her deeds have been revealed. The Marquis of Wei Bo has long said that she will not take care of her. The Xiao family and her mother''s concubine are her only way out. If even the great brother who represents the Xiao family''s mother and concubine all abandon her, can she still have a way to live? Can you?? "What a stable throne. I want to see how secure your throne is."Lingqiang''s tearful cry was not over, and a voice with anger suddenly rang out. The emperor in the bright yellow Dragon Robe stepped in. The queen and the imperial concubine who had been forbidden all the time followed him. I don''t know how much they know. Anyway, everyone''s face color is not good-looking.


    Long live the emperor


    The Empress Dowager came in person. Everyone got up and knelt down to meet him. Yan Shengzhi quickened his pace and helped the old prince and the eldest princess with Chu Yunhan. He had been waiting for three people: "Uncle Huang, Auntie milk, Auntie father, don''t be so polite. I''m sorry to you!"


    The dignified emperor actually wanted to bow his head to his servants. Although those people were his blood relatives and elders, but it was enough to make him suffocate. Who let him raise a good daughter by himself.


    "I dare not, your majesty, please take a seat."


    As soon as the old prince''s face sank, he was in a dilemma. The eldest princess also went to help him sit down. Zeng Hou offered his seat to the princess directly. No one gave the emperor a good look. But the emperor couldn''t make a fuss. His anger at Lingqiang increased a little, almost sitting down with burning anger.


    "We are all family members. We don''t need to be polite."


    Yan Shengzhi tried to suppress her anger as much as possible. After she got up, Mrs. Hou Shizi of Weiyuan asked people to bring some chairs. Chu Yunhan and Zeng Hou all sat down, while the virtuous imperial concubine stood alone beside Chu Yunhan. She was forbidden for many days. She could not see her arrogance and arrogance, and her clothes were simple and clean??


    "Mother save me, mother?"


    No matter how plain she was, she couldn''t erase the fact that her daughter had made a terrible mistake. Lingqiang stood up and cried and rushed to her. After all, it was her daughter who had been in pain since childhood. The tears of the virtuous imperial concubine suddenly rolled down, and she hugged her daughter crying. But no one was there to sympathize with them. All the causes and effects were caused by themselves, on the contrary, because of Lingqiang''s As a result, the emperor''s face immediately became more ugly. Zhang Dezi leaned over timidly and leaned over to report the latest situation in his ear. Yan Shengzhi glared at Lingqiang''s eyes as if he was going to eat him alive. Even the virtuous imperial concubine was more and more scared than before, and Lingqiang was needless to say.


    "Touch!"


    "Damned rebellious girl, who gave you the courage to commit such a vicious thing?"


    After listening to Zhang Dezi, Yan Shengzhi was so angry that she almost broke the table beside her with a slap and pointed to her hand, shaking like a chicken''s paw.


    "My mother.


    Ling Qiang was scared to hide behind the virtuous imperial concubine. This was undoubtedly the first time that the emperor, who had always loved her, was so angry. She was afraid. She was really afraid??


    "Your Majesty, don''t be angry. The rose is still young?"


    "How young are you in your twenties? If you didn''t always protect her like this? How dare she be so bold? "


    As soon as the imperial concubine opened her mouth, Yan Shengzhi angrily blocked her back. The mother and daughter were embarrassed and dare not say anything more. Now that he is angry, the more he talks, the more likely he is to make mistakes. When he goes back, some of them can make him feel soft. The husband and wife of the emperor for decades are not in vain. She knows the emperor''s temperament better than anyone else.


    has the final say, but she seems to have forgotten. Now, this situation is not Yan Shengzhi''s own account. Ling Ling''s layout is so long that she is forced to sell what she can not rely on. Just boring to kill time? That is absolutely impossible, he will never do unnecessary things, Lingqiang will die today!


    "My father, this matter is the work of Lingqiang alone. My son didn''t know anything about it before. Please look into it carefully."


    "Father, please be aware of it!"


    Seeing this, the eldest prince quickly got rid of the relationship, and the fourth Prince followed suit. The words that the father roared out before could not help but make them tremble for fear that he had already tied them to Lingqiang.


    "The big brother, the fourth brother, is too light. Who doesn''t know that you and sister Huang have always been brothers and sisters. How could she not tell you such a big thing?"


    It is rare to have such a good opportunity to completely suppress the most powerful prince. How can all the princes let go? At this time, Yan Xiaodong, the third prince, was the first to speak, and he had always been at odds with Yan Xiaodong, the eldest prince.


    "Yes, big brother, no one is a fool. If this is successful, the biggest profit maker is not Lingqiang. If you don''t know at all, no one will believe it?"


    Yan Xiaoxi, the fifth prince, followed closely. The sixth Prince and the second prince did not speak. However, judging from the expressions on their faces, they thought the same as that of the third prince and the fifth prince. Yan Xiaoming, the seventh Prince standing next to Ling Jingxuan, had no expression. He did not fall into the well or plead for anyone, but his face was slightly aggrieved, because he was also one of the victims A little grievance is enough.


    "Shut up! I know what the facts are. "


    Yan Shengzhi only felt his eyes darkened when he glared at the princes biting each other. In the past, the picture of brother and brother Gong was undoubtedly a great irony. This was his children. At the beginning, he supported the Xiao family and wanted to give the throne to the eldest prince. Now it seems that Lao Jiu is right. He should not have made a decision so early. The eldest prince is not enough to support the Great Qing kingdom Rivers and mountains.


    Looking at his father and son biting the dog, Ling Jingxuan sneered and turned his mouth. This is the royal family. Gold and jade are full of scum. They seem bright and beautiful, but they are not as good as animals. If the mountains and rivers fall into their hands, they will be swallowed up by others sooner or later. The emperor will be more funny. He will bring his wife in person. He must want to save people, right? He wants to see how they can get people out today.

 Chapter 371

    "Emperor, now the facts are in front of us. Lingqiang not only murdered Xiao Qing, who was only seven years old, but also tried to design the children of Laojiu and Xiaoqi, not to mention that he did experiments with several years old children in order to achieve his goal. My royal family can''t tolerate such a woman. Tell me how to execute her."


    They are not interested in hearing more terrible things from their father and son. The old emperor said with a tiger face that Lingqiang would not die, which was not enough to calm their anger. However, now that the emperor has come in person, it is not easy for him to directly cross over him to execute Lingqiang himself. If his execution is satisfactory to them, it will be fine for him not to give him the emperor''s face. In front of the country, he is the king He was a minister, but he was the only patriarch in Yan''s royal family.


    "Emperor, qiang''er is young and ignorant to make such a big mistake. Please let the emperor see that she is your eldest daughter


    Smell speech, did not wait for Yan Shengzhi to react, the virtuous imperial concubine tearfully pulls Lingqiang to kneel in front of them, she is such a daughter, absolutely can''t let them give harm.


    "Hum, if everyone takes young ignorance as an excuse, then Wang Gai Ming Er let Xiaowen lead the army to exercise your Xiao family. Can we also fool the past with young ignorance? Xianfei, before you were Lingqiang''s mother, you were the first of the four imperial concubines. Although you are not as good as the Queen''s mother, you are also the mother of all the people in the world. Lingqiang is still young and ignorant in her twenties. What about those children who were injured by him? Is Xiaoqing still unconscious at the moment? Aren''t you afraid that the ghosts of those children will come to you in the middle of the night? This is also her trick failed. If it was not for Jingxuan''s excellent medical skills, Shengsheng would pull Xiao Qing back from the line of death. Would uncle Huang be in the mood to sit here and interrogate slowly? It is estimated that Xiao Qi, the king and the children would have been blamed at this time. At that time, who should I ask for


    Yan Shengrui, who has never spoken much, suddenly hums coldly. His words are sharp and merciless. The little girl has calculated on his head. What a coward!


    "What my Lord said is very true. The virtuous princess only thinks about her children. Has she ever thought about those children who died innocently and tragically, and that Xiao Qing Xiao Qi and my children are raised by their parents? The ancients said that the son of heaven committed the same crime as the common people. Is this a decoration? If today''s brother takes Lingqiang''s actions as "young and ignorant" according to the words of the virtuous imperial concubine, I will ask him to pardon my concubine for the same reason tomorrow if she wants to do something. In sum, I am still a few years younger than Lingqiang, isn''t it more "young and ignorant?"


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t treat them politely. He could see that when they didn''t speak, these people took them as ornaments. Lingqiang made such a big mistake and tried to muddle through with a sentence of young ignorance. It was a little too good to think about it.


    "Xiao Qing is only seven years old. He usually wanders around with me. When something happens, he will return to the capital because he is the head of the royal family, so he treats him cruelly. If Lingqiang is not punished severely, who dares to take over the position of patriarch in 100 years? Emperor, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I don''t blame my opening ancestral temple and inviting ancestors. "


    The old emperor was the most innocent. He happily brought his grandson back to celebrate his great niece''s birthday. Unexpectedly, there was a disaster. Today, let alone the virtuous imperial concubine, even the emperor did not want to keep Lingqiang.


    "Woo Hoo?? After all, I blame my palace for not having a birthday banquet. Marquis, we will not hold any more banquets in the future. A good birthday banquet is too exciting to meet people. If you come here several times, we will go to see the father, the emperor, the empress and the elder brother in advance


    The eldest princess didn''t intimidate the emperor. Instead, she leaned into Zeng Hou''s arms and cried. Zeng Hou glared at Yan Shengzhi and others with a black face. She hugged her and comforted her in a low voice: "don''t be sad, princess. If you take your birthday party, I''ll disturb anyone. If anyone dares to cover up with selfishness, I''ll ask you to take out the golden sword given by the former Emperor and chop down the faint monarch and the treacherous officials and concubines! ¡±


    this is even more straightforward. The emperor was so angry that his beard almost cocked up, but he could not attack. Who let his own daughter do everything?


    "Your Majesty, in the final analysis, everything is due to my return to the throne. I think your majesty might as well open a grace to abolish my concubine and let her leave the palace with Xiao Qi. No matter whether it''s the queen or the crown prince, you can give it to anyone who wants to sit. I can''t stand Xiao Qi living in hot water all the time. This time, I''m lucky to meet Jingxuan. What about the next time? Who can guarantee that every little seven will turn out to be a disaster


    As soon as Chu Yunhan swept away his usual coldness and arrogance, his beautiful face showed sadness and helplessness. Yan Shengzhi was deeply distressed and immediately took his hand: "Yunhan, don''t say any more. How can I abandon you and Xiao Qi for the sake of a vicious daughter? In my heart, only you are the only queen. No one else is qualified to sit in the rear seat. Xiao Qi will also be the only legitimate son of the emperor. If a prince is to be established in the future, I will give priority to him. "


    In the end, Yan Shengzhi''s eyes were mercilessly staring at the virtuous concubine kneeling below. Even if the virtuous imperial concubine was calm again and again, she raised her head abruptly and glared at his eyes with shock, heartache and desolation. It turns out that this is the idea in his heart. What did she fight for in the past few years? He knew that what she cared about most was her fame, but he didn''t stop her, and he didn''t give her any information. People outside all said that Xiao''s family was very popular because she was on the rise. Originally, she thought it was like this. Not to mention the favor of the six palaces, at least in the emperor''s heart, she still had a certain weight. At this moment, she knew that she was just a clown Now, what kind of favor, where does the emperor come from? Taking that little favor as a treasure, she is undoubtedly a fool to the letter."Your Majesty."


    Chu Yunhan pretended to be shy and broke away his hand. When no one found out, he quietly threw a victory look to his imperial concubine. The virtuous imperial concubine immediately clenched her fists and glared at his eyes, just like she wanted to eat people alive. Emperor Yiyi saw this scene and immediately couldn''t help but feel angry. Thanks to him, Lingqiang is her eldest daughter. It''s true to bring her here Is want to save Lingqiang a life, did not expect?? No wonder Lingqiang is so vicious when she is young. Can she learn this kind of mother?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Lingqiang is my eldest daughter and a common people of the Qing state. Since it has been proved that everything is done by her, then act in accordance with the law."


    He has many sons and daughters. Let alone the fact that the virtuous imperial concubine and his daughter frequently annoy him, the things that Lingqiang committed alone are not worth him. For her to offend Lao Jiu, any one of the three, the emperor''s uncle and his aunt, is doomed to be abandoned.


    "No, your majesty, qianer is your eldest daughter, your majesty?"


    "Father, forgive me, father?"


    Hearing this, the virtuous imperial concubine''s mother and daughter cried and rushed to him. When he said that, he was convicted of Lingqiang''s death. The four princes kneeling behind them looked at each other and lowered their heads in silence. It was not that they didn''t care about their mother and concubine, but that they were already in trouble. How could they spare time to plead for Lingqiang? It was a blessing in misfortune that his father did not apportion the crime among them.


    "Come on, open them up for me. What does it look like to be such a shrew


    The more they cried for mercy, the more ruthless Yan Shengzhi became. Under his scolding, several eunuchs and maidens forced to pull them away. The virtuous imperial concubine struggled desperately and kept shouting that Lingqiang was their eldest daughter. The emperor could not do this to her. However, the emperor had made up his mind, and several magnates were eyeing her. Her crying was a waste of effort.


    "No, father, qiang''er is wrong. Can you spare my life? My mother''s wife, my eldest brother


    Lingqiang, who was dragged by two stout eunuchs, struggled fiercely and begged for mercy incoherently. However, she was a spoiled woman. How could she be the opponent of eunuchs who were used to rough work? Under the pressure of their joint efforts, the slender body was pressed on the ground, and the virtuous princess on the other side was no better. Her bun was scattered, her clothes were disordered and her makeup was spent. She looked like a crazy woman.


    "That''s enough. According to my will, the imperial concubine''s position will be abolished immediately, and the good one will be promoted to the virtuous one. And so on. The empress will decide on the day of the imperial concubine''s choice, and Xiao''s wife will not be allowed to leave the palace forever."


    has the final say that he persist in wilfully and arbitrarily. Now, it is clear that Xiao Ling has no limits on how to act nonsense. Now, it is obvious that he will not punish him. He is still making a fool of herself. Is she really willing to let him lose his money and lose his money to save a vicious daughter?


    "Your Majesty."


    "Father?"


    In the fierce struggle, the virtuous imperial concubine suddenly stops, tears can''t believe to look at her man, kneeling on the side of the fourth prince also stare at the same time, Lingqiang cast a big mistake, if even the mother imperial concubine is abandoned, only relying on a Xiao family which is different from the past, how can they compete for the throne? He is to judge them out of the game in advance. How could the emperor be so cruel to them? "Take down the Xiao family, the abandoned imperial concubine."


    This punishment is indeed a little heavy. In the face of their sight, Yan Shengzhi can''t help regretting a little when he calms down a little. However, Jun has no joking words. Now that the matter has come to an end, he can''t go back on his regrets.


    "Ha ha ha ha?? It turns out that this is the favor that my concubine has given you for decades and has children for you. Let me go


    Xiao suddenly burst out laughing and looked at every word Yan Shengzhi said. After breaking away from the eunuch''s grip, Xiao''s eyes slowly swept over all the people present, and finally fixed on Chu Yunhan: "empress, don''t be too happy. Today he can treat me like this, he will treat you in a more cruel way. Let''s see."


    After saying that, Xiao turned abruptly, and her eyes locked on her two sons for a moment. Xiao looked at them with heartache. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After that, she finally gave up: "qiang''er deserves to die. Your majesty doesn''t want to save my concubine. I hope you don''t want to follow you for so many years. You also want to spare him because the fourth Prince is your own son Let''s go. "


    Xiao used her last willingness to exchange for the lives of her sons. Even Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help admiring her. The emperor''s abandonment of her was obviously impulsive. Her willingness would undoubtedly increase the emperor''s guilt. In addition, she would not want to save her daughter. The emperor would not blame her son any more. As long as he kept his son, he would not blame her son She''ll have a chance to make a comeback.


    "Everything is done by Lingqiang. Naturally, I won''t move the eldest and the fourth."


    Sure enough, the emperor, who never made a statement, made a promise. As everyone knows, the eldest son, the fourth prince, escaped a robbery. Although he was badly hurt, he saved his life. Moreover, because his mother and imperial concubine were abolished, they would not be confronted with other people''s difficulties and suspicions from his father. Xiao is really a good schemer. He is worthy of living with Yan Shengzhi for several decades Princess.

 Chapter 372

    No one thought that Lingqiang, the chief culprit, had not been punished, but her mother''s imperial concubine, Xian Fei, had been abolished, and no one had thought that she would have left such a hand before she took her. All the princes who had thought that they could completely overthrow the fourth prince would have been scolded in their hearts. People are not satisfied. It is obvious that the abolition of the virtuous imperial concubine is better than that of the fourth emperor It has been very beneficial to them. They are still thinking about what they have not, nor do they think about the people who have been running the Xiao family for many years. Even if there is no Xiao family, the eldest prince and the fourth prince will only be punished at most. How can they say that they will be abolished?


    "Lingqiang matter, also ask the emperor uncle to make the decision."


    After this, Yan Shengzhi can''t stand it any more. He doesn''t want to manage Lingqiang''s affairs, and he can''t.


    "Is your majesty sure? For this kind of poisonous woman, I don''t want to read any flesh and blood relationship. "


    The old prince squinted at him, but his face was still very ugly. Don''t punish people at that time, and he resented him secretly. He was already half buried in the loess. He was not afraid of his jealousy and resentment, but his descendants were different. He did not want to wait for him to kill them after a hundred years.


    "But by the emperor''s uncle."


    Yan Shengzhi waved her hand and rubbed her sore temples. When she received the notice from Zhang Dezi in the palace, Lingqiang had not been convicted. After all, she was the eldest daughter, and she suffered from pain since childhood. He really wanted to save her life. Now the evidence is conclusive, she has pierced the sky, not to mention him, even if his father is alive, he can not save her.


    "In this case, as the head of Yan''s royal family, I hereby declare that Lingqiang will be expelled from Yan''s royal family and deprived of the position of the eldest princess. In addition, she was married to the Marquis of Wei Bo in the name of Princess Daqing. From now on, her marriage with Hu Yingfan of Weibo marquis is is void. Lingqiang, you are trying to murder the royal family''s offspring, frame up the royal family, kill young children, and poison Shengqin Princess, if you are punished for several crimes, you can''t be punished for it. When you are sentenced to death by thousands of cuts, where are the officials'' ministers? "


    With his permission, the old emperor slowly stood up, and his voice dropped. Gong Shangshu, an official who had been waiting outside the door, came in: "Wei Chen, join the emperor, the queen, and greet the old emperor and the eldest princess."


    "You don''t have to say that. Get up. Did you hear what the king said just now?"


    The old emperor raised his hand, and his royal style was full. Gong Shangshu bowed and said, "yes, I heard that."


    "In this way, the execution will be handed over to you, and you will be immediately escorted to the execution ground. The execution will be carried out in front of the people in the city, and his crimes will be publicized to the public, so that the people will know that the prince''s crime against the law and the common people is not a decoration."


    As he spoke, the old emperor glanced at Ling Jingxuan. The latter shrugged his shoulders. The next second, his eyes darkened again. Lingqiang was cut by thousands of knives. He didn''t mind. Originally, he wanted to do it by himself. However, the emperor''s suspicion of Shengrui was not easy to ease up. If he insists on his own way, I''m afraid he will be self defeating, and thousands of cuts will be enough for the royal family Zhi Yuye suffered, and the old emperor blamed the poisoning on her head, and he did not intend to put forward a refutation, so that the person behind him thought that he had succeeded and could indirectly relax his heart. In the future, it would be easier for them to find out secretly. However, it is inevitable that it is cheaper for him.


    Yan Shengrui, who knows him very well, quietly holds his hand. He also thinks that the punishment of Lingqiang by the old emperor is the best. First, he is the biggest victim. Secondly, he is the leader of the royal family. He has the authority. Finally, even if the emperor regrets later, he can''t help him. Since the poison has been locked in the back palace, he has the right to punish Lingqiang There is a way to force him to show up. There is no need to rush for a moment. If you let your brother interfere in business, it will only make things worse.


    "Yes, I do."


    Gong Shangshu''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He raised his hand and asked people to come in and take Lingqiang away. After being attacked by Xiao''s being abandoned, Lingqiang still knelt on the ground and didn''t hear what others said. Until someone pulled her up and saw that it was the officers and soldiers of the official department, Lingqiang was afraid to struggle: "don''t touch me. This palace is the eldest princess. Do you believe this palace has cut off your head and my father saved me?"?? Father and Emperor


    "Shut her up. Take it away."


    Seeing that she was still obstinate and vicious at this time, the old emperor was furious, and the officers and soldiers holding her covered her mouth. Lingqiang''s eyes were full of tears, and she was dragged down. The old emperor''s eyes turned to several servant girls: "these people are all brought down and dealt with according to the law."


    "Yes"


    the most powerful princesses have been taken away, and a few servant girls are naturally not in a dilemma. Gong Shangshu is finally relieved, but?? "Wait a minute."


    All of a sudden, Ling Jingxuan drank in a loud voice. All the people''s eyes gathered on him for a moment, ignoring their attention. Ling Jingxuan led Ling Wen to stand in front of the child with red and swollen cheeks: "you are deceived. I will forgive you. Remember, be wise and don''t believe what strangers say. Go back to your parents."


    If he was taken to the official department, he would not be able to survive. No matter whether he was deceived or not, he could not escape the charge of instigating Xiaoqing and aiding the tyranny. He is only a child of several years old. There is no need to kill him completely. However, even if he releases him today, I''m afraid his family will not survive? Some people won''t let him go."Thank you so much, princess?"


    The child was so excited that he kowtowed to him. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes showed a little tangle and hesitated to send the Buddha to the West. At this time, Yan Shengrui led the iron child to come over and said, "this child is also innocent. Wing, you escort them back."


    "Yes"


    Yan Yi''s voice came in from the outside, although he didn''t say it clearly. With the tacit understanding between the master and the servant and Yan Yi''s shrewdness, he should know what he meant.


    "Thank you, Lord. Thank you, princess?"


    The children''s parents seem to understand something. Both kowtow to them outside the door to thank them. Yan Shengrui waves his hand and turns around with his daughter-in-law. When no one else sees him, he winks at his daughter-in-law quietly. Ling Jingxuan can''t help but laugh. It''s not him that he helped. What kind of contribution did he invite? I''ve never seen anyone thicker than him.


    "I am deeply sorry for what the emperor''s uncle, aunt and Lingqiang have done. I have not taught my daughter well and let the two elders suffer for it. In the future, I will strengthen the management of the princesses and princesses, and hope that the two elders will not be angry."


    His daughter was taken away, and he was sentenced to thousands of cuts. Yan Shengzhi could not have any opinions, but also had to bow his head to apologize, because he had promised Xiao not to implicate the eldest brother and the fourth brother. If they did not let go, he would be more difficult.


    "You know, if you can''t teach well, all the princes and daughters will let me help you teach. I don''t want to have another time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for driving you out of the royal family."


    The emperor''s overt partiality to the emperor undoubtedly upset them. Although they didn''t think about how to deal with the fourth prince, Lingqiang and those servant girls never said that the eldest prince and his brothers had been involved, but what was hurt was his precious great grandson, so Lingqiang was executed, and the tone in his heart was not smooth for a moment.


    "Uncle Huang''s training is that I will discipline them severely when I go back."


    The emperor nodded his head like a tortoise grandson. He couldn''t help it. The man was the emperor''s uncle and the patriarch. They offended him first, and they didn''t give in.


    "Hum."


    Yan Shengzhi couldn''t help but wipe his sweat with exaggeration. The corner of his eye inadvertently swept to Zeng Hou and the eldest princess. His forehead was throbbing with pain, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Aunt Huang, I hope the emperor''s aunt will get angry. I''ll let the Ministry of Rites do it for her 60th birthday next year Pretty. "


    What else can he do but say that? Gold, silver and jewelry? It''s estimated that the money of the Marquis''s house can bury him alive and add officials to his royal aunt? People are already Marquises, and then they should be granted a king. The first emperor of the supreme emperor has an imperial edict, and a different surname is not allowed to confer a king. He has not the courage to challenge the emperor. As for other rewards, forget it. There are more treasures in the Marquis than in his Treasury.


    "Even if it''s sixty years old, I''ve decided not to live a long life."


    The princess would be happy to make a birthday party.


    "Don''t be angry with your mother. I know that I''m not good and that I didn''t discipline my daughter well. Please forgive me this time"


    good words are useless? Then play rogue. Anyway, their Yan family members seem to be experts in this field. The eldest princess sighed helplessly: "this palace is not to blame you, Shengzhi, you are the emperor, I am your aunt, your daughter is also my nephew, but I am such a close relative, but I mess with my birthday party. Can I feel good in this? If this is the case with our own family, what about outsiders? My aunt is also nearly 60 years old, and I can''t live for many years. If this happens again a few times, I will really go to see my father, the emperor, the empress and the emperor''s brother in advance. Shengzhi, there are so many things happening today that I can''t let go for a moment. You can take the queen back first. After a while, I will be better. "


    When I touched the emperor''s face, I felt a little bit more upset when I felt the big princess''s face and his heart felt better


    After that, Yan Shengzhi stands up, and Chu Yunhan, who is with him, has to get up. Yan Shengrui suddenly takes Ling Jingxuan and the children to go over. In front of the elders, Yan Shengzhi can still wipe off his face and apologize in a low voice. In front of his own younger brother, he can''t open his face. Yan Shengrui is not in the mood to listen to his confession. A few steamed bun heads twist, hum Yan Shengzhi''s eyes fell on him.


    "Can you speak for a second, sister-in-law?"


    Ling Jingxuan doesn''t want to look at him directly. He points his eyes at Chu Yunhan. The latter turns his head and looks at Yan Shengzhi. After he nods his head, Ling Jingxuan enters the room used for surgery with Ling Jingxuan.


    "It''s said that his poison technique is also very good? Nine, are you sure he''s an ordinary farmer


    Looking at their backs, Yan Shengzhi suddenly appeared on his face. Yan Shengzhi gave him a bad look: "can you choose an ordinary farmer to be his imperial concubine?"


    His family Jingxuan is unique, OK? What kind of vision? I can see it now.


    "So he''s really a farmer? What is his master of medicine and poison? "Yan Shengzhi was annoyed when he looked at him like a fool. However, he had to patiently ask what he wanted to know. Ling Jingxuan''s medical skills and poison skills were so skillful that it was difficult for people to doubt.


    "He was taught by a barefoot doctor when he was a child. If you don''t believe it, you can go and check it yourself."


    The barefoot doctor almost became the leading role in everything. Yan Shengrui didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. After that, he took the children who wanted to see Xiaoqing to the room where he was resting. Yan Shengzhi only felt the thunder rolling, but he couldn''t help someone. After a while, he was helpless to follow up. One or two of them had this virtue. Was he still the emperor? Did he owe them in his last life?

 Chapter 373

    The master of Hou''s house was like a cloud. Some people heard their conversation. Before entering the room, Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan didn''t forget to ask Yan Shan and Yan Si to look around to make sure that there was no other shadow guard around the house. After that, he took Chu Yunhan to the innermost corner of the room and whispered two whispers together.


    "Are you satisfied with the punishment of Lingqiang?"


    If he remembers correctly, the reason why he chose to commit suicide in his previous life was because Princess Xiao cut Xiao seven thousand pieces in front of him? Now Xiao Guifei was abolished, her daughter suffered the same death penalty as Xiao Qi, and Yun Han''s revenge was almost revenge.


    "There''s nothing to be satisfied with. You''re right. We can''t always think about the past. We have to look forward. The reason why I deliberately angered Princess Xiao today is just to suppress her. Revenge is by the way. However, Jingxuan, I''m still a little worried. The accusation of treason of the Chu family against the enemy was indeed exploded by the Xiao family at that time The interval is almost over. Why is there no movement at all? There is another point that I can''t think of. Even if the Chu family broke out that kind of thing, the emperor angry me and Xiao Qi, but Xiao Qi is his son after all, and he has been cut thousands of times. Why is his last expression so indifferent? I have been married with him for 20 years. I can tell from my own question that he was really indifferent and even looked at me with resentment and heartache. Is there anything else I don''t know about? "


    For hatred, Chu Yunhan has almost let go. At the beginning, he didn''t want revenge, otherwise he couldn''t escape from the palace. After returning to the palace, he had a deep resentment and hatred for some time. Until Jingxuan came to the capital, he had a new start with Xiao Liu, and he slowly put it down. Now all he did was for Xiao Qi and his own fate Come on, Xiao Liu has drawn a very beautiful blueprint for his future. He wants to realize him with him, but before that, he has to be careful and patient.


    "There must be. I have two things to do with you. A few days ago, there was a table in the palace and I was assassinated on the outskirts of the capital. At that time, we all guessed that there should be one or more forces hidden under the glory of the Xiao family. Do you remember that?"


    Ling Jingxuan nodded. Everything had changed in those years, but what should have happened should still happen. The difference is that the order of occurrence and the person behind the scenes are just the same. If he thinks right, the Xiao family may also be under the control of others, but they don''t know it. The dogs that can annoy people don''t bark. Even if the Xiao family really succeeded, Xiao Guifei It''s not sure that he will be able to sit in the back seat, and the great prince will not be able to win the throne. The man who hides in the dark will not watch everything fall into their hands. He may point out that they will finally bring a vindication to the Chu family. In an instant, the Xiao family has changed from reporting meritorious deeds to framing the empress family. In addition, Chu Yunhan''s death makes it possible for the Xiao family to be destroyed by the Cao family.


    "Well, do you already know who the mirror hiding man is?"


    After they discussed this matter, Chu Yunhan was naturally clear about it. In fact, after returning to the palace, he also took some measures to stabilize the personnel arrangement of Fuqing palace, so that no one could take advantage of it.


    "No, at present, I don''t know who it is, but I already have some eyebrows. One thing you may not know is that Lingqiang is not poisoned in my ginseng soup. In other words, someone has long known about Lingqiang''s behavior and tried to fish in troubled waters. I''m afraid that Lingqiang''s accompanying maid has been bought in the palace, and she will bite her tongue and commit suicide before investigating In order to plant the blame on Lingqiang, the pot Lingqiang will be punished without any proof of death. However, the mirror collector seems to have overlooked a key point. The maid comes from the palace, which virtually exposes his hiding place. Maybe he thinks that no one doubts that the palace girl will be bought. In short, I am 100% sure that the person is in the palace And it''s the mother of the remaining princes. "


    No interest, who will be idle egg pain hiding in the dark everywhere to cause trouble? In addition to a few princes'' wives, they don''t want to be the second ones. In this way, the scope will be smaller. The second prince''s mother''s concubine died early, and it is Bai''s concubine who raised him. In the future, it will benefit Bai''s family. No, it should be Shu Fei''s now. After the fifth Prince''s mother''s concubine''s promotion, the sixth Prince''s mother''s concubine and the eighth Prince''s mother''s concubine, nine princes'' ten princes'' mother''s concubines are not included In consideration, the former is now kept under the Queen''s knee. The empress asked him to give birth to him and let him die. The ninth Prince''s biological mother, who was demoted to be a beauty and banned for three years, could not be the one who hid the mirror, while the imperial concubine Xianfei, the mother of the tenth prince, had already approached Yunhan. He believed that with Yunhan''s eyes, it was impossible to mistake the talent. Therefore, the mirror collector could only be one of several princes in front of her The mother of many.


    "Well."


    With Chu Yunhan''s shrewdness, he almost immediately guessed why Ling Jingxuan didn''t expose him. However, as a result, their battlefield was transferred from outside the palace to the palace, so they had to rely on him to investigate: "the mother and concubine of the eighth prince should not be possible. She was originally only a maid in the palace of Fu''an. The emperor was lucky to have a dragon seed. The emperor did not treat her very much. She was born After the eighth prince, she was just casually granted a Zhaoyi to her. Even if the work was finished, if it had not been for the servants of the predecessors who served the Xiao family, I''m afraid their mother and son would not have survived. "All these are the evils made by the emperor. However, in the Imperial Palace, this is a normal thing that can''t be more normal. Except for the 72 concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards, in principle, all the maids in the palace are the emperor''s women. He will be lucky to whoever he wants, and there is no room for resistance.


    "Just in case, I''ve met the people of the white family today. The white family''s means are obviously more stable than others. In addition, the white lady deliberately designed your business last time. It''s very likely that he is a mirror hiding man. Don''t disturb him after you go back. From the other concubines'' investigation, don''t disturb them People who hide behind and do mischievous things are people who think they are smart. They can''t let anything escape their control. However, these times his actions against me have all failed. I think that as long as I appear in the palace, even if he doesn''t calculate me, he will come to meet me in person. Then we will naturally know who is the mirror hiding man. "


    This is one of the reasons why he proposed to go to the palace to greet his mother''s concubine. Again, he should have taken his children to see Princess Yun. He found out the mirror collector just by the way.


    "Well, I know what you mean. Jingxuan, it''s all for me and Xiao Qi that you''ve worked so hard for?"


    Chu Yunhan nodded his head and looked at him with heartache and guilt. Before he finished, Ling Jingxuan clenched his fist and thumped his chest: "what hard work is not hard? I''m also for myself. Don''t forget me. My little buns are always clamoring to marry Xiao Qi as a daughter-in-law. How can I watch others bully the future half son?"


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yunhan was amused by the joking words. They looked at each other with a smile. Thinking of the children, they seemed to have endless power.


    "By the way, there is one more thing. You already know about the matter that I abolished Chu Yunyi a few days ago? The Chu family deceived people too much. Today, your mother still wanted to ask me to treat Chu Yunyi in front of the public. At that time, other people obviously wanted to provoke us, but she did?? Yunhan, don''t blame me for my bad speech. Your mother has no brain at all. "


    The smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face suddenly disappeared. When he said this, he was angry. However, anyone with a brain should not turn to him again and again for the sake of an adopted son in that kind of situation. Chu Yunyi is a decent imperial concubine. If Chu Yunyi speaks better, he is a junior of Chu family. Who knows where he is from? Aren''t they the most status conscious? To seek medical treatment for an adopted son, Shengqin Princess owes her to be able to do it.


    "I''m sorry to let you see the joke. In fact, the two generations of Chu family have been confused by the power and wealth. Since the death of my grandfather, they have been unable to support the wall any more. Before I was abolished, their behavior was more perverse. To be honest, I can''t see too much of it. So the emperor used to abolish me to suppress them. I don''t have much resentment. They really should be restrained Can you?? As you can see, they just want to restore the glory of my grandfather when he was still in the world. They didn''t reflect on their mistakes. When I came back, they even wanted to send some beauties selected from the side branches into the palace. I immediately refused. Only the treacherous courtiers who were obsessed with flattery would send beauties to the emperor. Besides, I was still the emperor''s palace queen, although not at that time They don''t want to help me, but they are trapped in injustice everywhere. I am totally dead to them. "


    Why does Chu Yunhan feel heartache? Those are his own relatives, but they have experienced the double torture of the past life and this life like heaven and hell, and they have met Jingxuan. They have already looked away from them. He treats them as relatives everywhere, but they always only take him as a chess piece to the top of power. After he broke away from their control, they even tried to start from Xiao Qi with Xiao family It''s just amazing.


    "Is it? And if I bring them down, you won''t suffer? "


    Staring at his eyes, Ling Jingxuan said coldly that the road to the top of the throne was hard and difficult, and accompanied by dense white bones and blood. Although they now occupy the favorable time, place and people, a little carelessness may be irreparable, because they all can not bear the slightest loss, so any existence that becomes a stumbling block can only choose Choose eradication, whether or not they attack him first.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yunhan reflexively raised his eyes and instantly ran into Ling Jingxuan''s cold and bloodthirsty eyes. After a short period of stupidity, Chu Yunhan looked at each word and said, "no!"


    Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. If the Chu family continues to exist, they will be destroyed sooner or later by their lack of strength and unwilling to be lonely. Now he is no longer a person, and he can no longer appease them.


    "Even if it is to destroy the Chu family?"


    Knowing that he was miserable, Ling Jingxuan still pressed him step by step. It was deceptive to say that he was not distressed. They had already established a deep revolutionary friendship. Yun Han was sad, and his heart was not so good. But for the safety of most people''s lives, he had to. The existence of the Chu family was too easy for others to attack them.


    Extermination? Chu Yunhan slightly frowned, but quickly turned back, closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. Then he said coldly: "if they don''t know each other, die!"God knows how hard he is to say the last word. His wet eyelids show his pain, but he has no choice. Ling Jingxuan goes forward with his heart in his arms and hugs him behind him. He silently comforts and warms him. Without the Chu family, he still has them, they will accompany him all the time, at least he will not let him die as lonely as in his previous life The harem.

 Chapter 374

    The emperor asked a few questions about Yan Xiaoqing''s condition. Although he was full of doubts about Ling Jingxuan''s medical skills and poisons, he didn''t want to explain it to him. Several small steamed stuffed buns didn''t want to take care of Lingqiang. The old emperor''s family directly showed him his face. He had no choice but to take the queen and the princes away.


    After the matter came to light, the detained representatives of the various families were also expelled. It was said that the Xiao family was abolished and Lingqiang was about to undergo the death penalty of thousands of cuts. Mrs. Xiao immediately fainted, and Xiao Heshan looked like he would faint at any time. Almost all of them were carried out. His family had a secret vigilance and a schadenfreude. The only difference was that People think only of themselves.


    After a series of things, everyone was in a hurry to solve the dinner. Tonight was the key to Yan Xiaoqing. In order to take care of him, Ling Jingxuan and his wife took a rest in the plum garden. The old emperor and others stayed in Xiaoqing''s house and were unwilling to leave. As the master, the prince of Weiyuan wanted to stay. Zeng Shaoqing drove him away. He was enough.


    Of course, Zhao Shan and the two medical children also ran down. They stayed in the room where the operation was carried out, so that they could take care of Yan Xiaoqing at any time. In the middle of the night, Yan Xiaoqing woke up, and his mouth was crying with pain. Then he began to have a high fever. Zhao Shan was called out and filled him with soup to reduce his fever. After cooling down with alcohol, he finally got rid of the fever After Xuan put on his clothes and went in, he saw that the child was in tears because of pain. He was so distressed that he was injected with painkillers. After a good meal, the child went to sleep again.


    The next day, most of the people in Meiyuan overslept. It was not until the child woke up again that Meiyuan began to get active. After confirming that the child had passed through the dangerous period and that the blood and wounds in his body were not rejected, all the people showed a reassuring smile, and the child''s life was finally recovered.


    "Old prince, uncle Huang, I want to take Xiao Qing to the palace for recuperation. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Today''s palace is not easy to straighten out. Although Xue Wuyang, the evil spirit, remains in the mansion, he is always worried. If someone takes the opportunity to bribe or threaten to intimidate the servants who are stationed in the outer courtyard, it will be troublesome. After discussing with Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan decisively decides to transfer Yan Xiaoqing to the palace. Besides, the things in the palace are more complete They can also respond more quickly to emergencies, can''t they?


    "Well, but Jingxuan, I''m very interested in your medical skills, especially the stitching technique. If you want to take someone to ask for advice in person, you can''t hide your privacy."


    After a little consideration, Zeng Hou nodded his head and agreed, but with the proviso. Ling Jingxuan looked at Yan Shengrui with a smile. No wonder they all called him an old bandit. Isn''t it a clear robbery? In this case, does he dare to agree?


    "It''s impossible to hide privacy. It''s just that the stitching technique is not as simple as sewing two pieces of meat together like sewing clothes. Uncle Huang, I know you want to use it in the army, but for people I haven''t met, forgive me, I can''t believe that if one of them divulges everything to the enemy country, we won''t have any advantage in the battlefield in the future In other words, I''m not a generous person. I only teach suture to those I recognize. I''m sorry, I won''t teach medical skills to those military doctors for the time being. However, my royal aunt and father can rest assured that I have trained 20 medical children. Under the leadership of Shanzi, they will inherit all my medical skills. If there is another war in the future, I will send them to join the army to rescue our soldiers as much as possible The life of a man. "


    When he restrained his confused thoughts, Ling Jingxuan raised his head and looked at Zeng Hou seriously. Without any accident, he would not change the pattern of war in the cold weapon era on a large scale. However, modern medical technology injection became extremely important. Without 100% assurance, he could not spread it out, including the methods of making medical devices, and so on Others know.


    "Your worries are not unreasonable. If there is any war in the future, you can''t just care about Lao Jiu. Other generals also have to take care of some. No matter what your birth and personality are, I only know that you are now the imperial concubine of Shengqin. You should bear more or less responsibility."


    Zeng Hou seems to be domineering, but in fact, he is also instructing him in disguise. At present, the general pattern of the Qing state is very good. Almost all of them are under the control of him and Yan Shengrui. When the war comes, he and Yan Shengrui may not always lead the army. If only when Yan Shengrui goes out, can those medical children follow him. Over time, others Military generals are bound to be dissatisfied, which is detrimental to the future of both them and Qingguo.


    "Yes, Jingxuan knows."


    Ling Jingxuan frowned, and soon figured out the key. It has to be said that Jiang is still old and spicy. If he hadn''t reminded him, he would only send the doctor when Yan Shengrui or had been waiting for the war.


    "It''s good to know. Tell the queen for me. I''m very satisfied with Xiao Qi."


    Knowing that he had understood it, Zeng Hou no longer worded. The last sentence was no doubt a disguised one telling him that from this moment on, Weiyuan Houfu would officially stand behind Xiao Qi, and Ling Jingxuan was happy to smile. Weiyuan Houfu had never made a statement before. In this way, they could rest assured.


    "Xiao Qi is really a child with outstanding ability. He has the demeanor of emperor brother when he is only 10 years old. He will be a Ming Lord when he is well trained. You have no intention to become an emperor, and you don''t need to go to war for a few years. When you are free, you can teach him how to be a king. The eastern kingdom is ready to move. The western state has three princes in marriage, so he should not take the initiative to fight for the time being In the future, what we need in the future is a overlord who can fight in all directions and is not afraid of fighting with blood. Can you understand what I mean? "Laohuangye seems to be ungovernable, but in fact he is more aware than anyone else. In fact, he knew that the former Emperor wanted to pass on the throne to Lao Jiu. The former Emperor meant to let Lao Jiu carry the banner, stabilize the world situation, and leave the future generations with a rich and peaceful world. Unfortunately, Lao Jiu did not accept the good intentions of the former Emperor, but also secretly hid the imperial edicts of the former Emperor. Now Xiao Qi looks down It''s a bit of overlord''s spirit. He can only hope on Xiao Qi.


    "Yes, Shengrui knows."


    In front of the old prince, Yan Shengrui also appears to be regular. No, to be correct, everyone in the royal family is like this, not only because he has the highest seniority, but also because he has always been fair. If Xiao Qi didn''t show his unusual courage today, he would have asked for it. What he cared about was the future of Yan''s royal family ¡£


    "I hope you really know that I won''t disturb you in the palace. Shengfu, go to the palace to take care of Xiao Qing."


    The old emperor sighed helplessly. Yan Shengrui''s unwillingness to become emperor is also a pity in his heart. What can he do?? Now the only thing to be thankful for is that in his lifetime there will be a good offspring. As long as the child does not grow crooked, he will certainly have a bright future.


    "Yes, grandfather! Lao Jiu, Jingxuan, I''m sorry


    After all, I''m afraid that Wang Xuansheng''s reputation will not be more closely related to Wang Xuansheng''s reputation. However, after all, he won''t have a close relationship with him.


    Unexpectedly, a big man came out to live in the palace. Even his cousin, Yan Shengrui, was not happy. He didn''t want to pay any attention to him. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly: "Lord Fu, you are welcome. We are a family, regardless of you and me. Since the Marquis and the old emperor agree, we are going to transfer Xiaoqing to the palace."


    However, a wayward man said something he shouldn''t have said. Ling Jingxuan stood up decisively. In fact, he had already sent Ling Yun back to make arrangements in the morning.


    "I''ll help you."


    Seeing this, Zeng Shaoqing got up quickly. If he didn''t leave, he would not be able to leave??


    "Stop!"


    Zeng Hou''s voice suddenly rang out. Zeng Shaoqing, who was smearing oil on the sole of his feet, was stiff. He turned his head and said: "Dad, I just went to help. I will be back soon."


    God knows how soon he will be. Since the eldest princess began to force him to marry, he even went back to the Hou''s house secretly. His servants watched him grow up and spoiled him more than they did. When they found out that he had already fled.


    "Your elder brother is responsible for helping. You and I will go to the backyard to see your mother."


    Tiger eyes a stare, Zeng Hou went out of the way, not worried that he would follow, want to escape under his eyelids, he is still a little tender.


    "Yes"


    helpless, Zeng Shaoqing broke down and had to be obedient. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing secretly. Compared with his evil spirit and arrogance when he first met him, xiaoliuzi really refreshed his understanding of him again and again, and made him more open-minded than ever. I don''t know what he will be like next time? This pair of mice to see the cat''s advice should be the bottom line, right? "What Xiaoliu is most afraid of is not her father''s fist, but her mother''s tears. In the future, you will have a chance to see it."


    He can see what his daughter-in-law is thinking at a glance. Yan Shengrui whispers in his ear. In front of his mother-in-law, Xiao Liu is really a mouse. He is so good that sometimes even he doubts whether he is Zeng Shaoqing he knows.


    "Oh, really? You can''t miss that. "


    Ling Jingxuan thief smile pick eyebrow, in the heart faint already anticipated.


    "Dad, will Xiao Qing really live in our house in the future? Will he go to school with us in the future


    The adults are all busy. Zhao Shan is in charge of transferring Yan Xiaoqing. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t need to watch him personally. When the father and his son walked out of the plum garden, big baozi raised his head and pulled his hand. Yan Xiaohua and sikongjue, who were with them, were secretly amused. How did they listen to this? Didn''t they just say that they were just recuperating? How can you still go to school with them?


    "Do you want Xiao Qing to live with us


    Bending down to pick up his son, Ling Jingxuan pinches his nose affectionately. Yan Shengrui, next to him, can''t help holding xiaotuanzi from Longzhang''s arms. Unfortunately, xiaotuanzi just ate and went to sleep, while xiaobaozi and tiewanzi hold hands and follow Ling Jingxuan''s side.


    "Well, Xiao Qing is different from others. He is our real friend."


    Big bun nodded. Although he didn''t know why he thought so, he knew that his feeling would not be wrong.


    "Ha ha Friends don''t have to live together. Xiao Qing also has his own home and relatives. When he gets better, he may leave. But like Xiao Qi, he lives in the capital. If you want him in the future, you can send a letter of worship to the palace and go to the official door to find him. However, you have to take the guards and big black and small Hei. "


    Children also have children''s social circle. If they have social intercourse, he will not stop them. As long as safety measures are taken, after all, they can not always be under his protection. Sometimes it is good to let them taste the taste of being calculated or face the danger directly."Dad, can we take big black and small black out of the house in the future?"


    Big steamed stuffed buns haven''t responded yet, but the little buns are ahead of him and ask with surprise. God knows how much he wants to go and take them with him everywhere? If you let Xiaohei together this time, maybe it can save Xiao Qing before he falls down.


    Well, in the eyes of the steamed buns, wolf father and big black and small black are omnipotent, and they are round and round. At present, they only seem to be able to eat, eat and sell sprouts.


    "Of course, after the big black wounds are cured, you can even take them shopping."


    With them and thunder team following, and he gave them medicine and Yan Shengrui arranged shadow guards, those people want to move them is not easy.


    "Mm-hmm! Thank you, Dad


    Xiao baozi nodded excitedly and pulled the iron child to chatter. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing at the sight. As for Gao Xingcheng?

 Chapter 375

    Lingqiang, the eldest princess, was sentenced to death under the witness of the people in the city. When the people knew what she had done, they all yelled and scolded. Lingqiang died of abuse and insult. Then the princess''s mansion was also seized. The grand Princess disappeared completely in the sight of the public. Although there were the eldest prince and the fourth prince in the Xiaos family, the seven Princes Rose After a series of attacks, they all fell silent and prepared to withdraw from everyone''s sight for a while. The first Prince and the fourth Prince wrote to the emperor that they should pray for the people''s blessings, and that they would not come out after fasting and bathing for three months, which undoubtedly won the emperor''s appreciation. However, when Ling Jingxuan heard about this, they were all silent It''s a ironic smile. What makes a prince who wants to compete for the throne? If fasting and praying are useful, what should we do to train the army? It''s better for all the people in the country to become monks.


    Ling Jingxuan originally planned to ask Yan Shengrui to take him and his children to the palace to greet the virtuous imperial concubine after celebrating the birthday of the eldest princess. Because of Yan Xiaoqing''s affair, the prince of Fu moved to the palace, so the plan had to be postponed. It was about to celebrate the new year, and Yan Shengrui''s trip to the military camp could not be delayed. After discussion, they decided to go to the palace again in the new year''s day and return to the palace in the afternoon Yan Shengrui took Xiao Baozi and his schoolboy Zhou Changsheng, as well as song Xiaohu, who was influenced by Xiaobao, to worship soldiers and love martial arts. Song Xiaohu went to Jinzhou camp.


    Fu Jun Wang is born to be a dandy. He doesn''t do any business. He goes back to Xiangyun Opera Troupe when he has nothing to do. Although he has done a good job, most of his royal relatives don''t understand it. However, Fu Jun Wang doesn''t care at all. He still keeps his head in his favorite things all day long. He even takes two famous actors of Xiangyun Opera Troupe and lets them sing to him anytime and anywhere When they arrived at the Shengqin palace, the two famous actors who were more beautiful than women also arrived, which affected their work and rest. Ling Jingxuan directly arranged them in a five in courtyard behind the main courtyard, and they could go and toss about.


    "Whoa, whoa."


    The family is short of small steamed buns. It seems that the family is suddenly deserted. Originally, big steamed stuffed buns are going to go, but he doesn''t trust Dahei. He also promises that Yan Shangqing will accompany him to take a medicine bath with him every night, so he has to stay. During dinner, long Zhang''s family suddenly runs out of the inner courtyard with a crying little Tuan in his arms. Ling Jingxuan can''t help frowning, and quickly puts down his dishes and chopsticks to take over the baby.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Since xiaotuanzi was born, she has never cried so much. Ling Jingxuan gently takes out his little hand and his face changes greatly: "Jue, let Shanzi bring me the medical box. Hurry up."


    Ignoring people''s worries, Ling Jingxuan turns around and places the child on the crib beside him. He feels a silver needle and pricks his finger. The black red blood beads come out. Danfeng''s eyes quickly gather their anger. Seeing this scene, sikongjue turns around and runs away. The long Zhang family and the nurse who are in charge of taking the children fall to the ground with a thump. The body can''t help shaking , a few children see this is anxious to rush to the side of the crib, looking at the crying heart rending small ball, one by one can not help but red eyes.


    "Dad, xiaotuanzi, what''s wrong with him?"


    Lingwen opened his mouth and tears came up. His younger brother has always been their treasure. How could he cry so badly? "It''s nothing. Some people are getting impatient. Don''t worry about it. It''ll be OK soon."


    picked up the crying little dumpling and gently quivered and comforting. Ling Jing''s eyes make complaints about him. No matter how he usually tucked the small balls, he was joking with a thick father. Suddenly he saw the child crying so sad that his heart was more painful than anyone. But what made him unhappy is the reason why the child cried.


    "Dad, you''re going to make a lot of noise. If you cry again, your voice will be hoarse."


    Big steamed bun is full of brain only crying younger brother, did not listen to Ling Jingxuan''s words.


    "If you don''t cry, dad will soon make you feel comfortable. Good, when brother Shanzi brings things over, you will be OK. Good?"


    Walking back and forth to coax the children, Ling Jingxuan a heart is tight, next to Xue Wuyang to look up, frown: "the child is poisoned?"


    It should not be possible. Other places in the palace will not talk about it. The outer courtyard is full of shadow guards on the third floor. Any disturbance can''t escape their ears and eyes, let alone the inner courtyard. How can a child be poisoned?


    "Where is Yan Yi?"


    Turning around to look at him, Ling Jingxuan did not answer his question. Instead, he raised his voice and called Yan Yi out. Without waiting for him to plead guilty, Ling Jingxuan said in advance: "send out all the shadow guards under your command to guard the exits of the palace. A fly is not allowed to go out. Ling Yun, gather all the people in the inner courtyard to my concubine. Zhu is in charge of the matter. After I come back, what is there Some people who are not in the inner courtyard go in and out of the inner courtyard. Xiaowen, go and call Xiaohei out and search the whole inner courtyard with it to see if there are people hiding or suspicious things


    "Yes"


    several of the people named successively retired with dignified looks. Big baozi wiped his tears at random, and ran into the inner courtyard with iron baby and long Dashan. Yan Xiaohua and Fu Jun Wang both came forward: "can I help you?"


    Although they don''t know exactly what happened, it''s not hard to see that the problem should be with the children."No, you clean up the people you bring and take care of Xiaoqing and Shangqing respectively."


    Ling Jingxuan flatly refused their good intentions, but turned to Xue Wuyang and said: "the shadow guards have a task, the safety of this yard will trouble you for the time being."


    He will give him a gastric lavage later, so he has no time to worry about the outside.


    "No problem."


    It''s rare that Xue Wuyang didn''t play with him either. It happened that sikongjue and Zhao Shan, who was carrying the medicine box, ran out in a hurry. Without saying a word, Ling Jingxuan picked up the crying child and ran to them: "if you have something to talk about later, follow me to the studio first.


    "Yes"


    realizing the seriousness of the matter, Zhao Shan turned around and followed him without saying a word. Si kongjue did not follow, but stayed in the same place, because he knew that Ling Jingxuan did not need his help now.


    "Did Jingxuan say anything about it?"


    Back in the hall, Sikong Jue frowned and asked. All the others shook their heads in silence. Zhao Shan, who had just followed him, ran back: "Mr. long Zhang, master asked you to prepare warm milk for the small group to drink later."


    After saying that, he ran out in a hurry. Long Zhang, who was kneeling on the ground, quickly stood up and stumbled to the inner courtyard. The nurse wanted to keep up with her, but was stopped by Xue Wuyang.


    "Jingxuan didn''t let you go, so you stayed here."


    The child''s situation is very wrong, even he knows that the child is very clever, basically eat sleep eat, not much noise, today''s crying is too strange, plus clearly there is a nurse, but Jingxuan ordered to prepare milk, he has reason to suspect that this nurse has a problem.


    "Yes, yes.


    The nurse knelt down obediently. She was also full of doubts and fears. When the little princess came back in the afternoon, she was fine. After feeding him, he went to sleep. At night, he went to bed?? How could this happen? What is the problem? "I''m going to induce vomiting for the child. You are responsible for making some mild antidotes. The measurement control is good. The child is too young to be like an adult."


    In the studio, Ling Jingxuan put the child on the working table and quickly picked up several different kinds of herbs with both hands. At the same time, he did not forget to tell Zhao Shan.


    "Master, is my brother poisoned?"


    The whole studio was filled with children''s hoarse crying, and Zhao Shan didn''t dare to hesitate. He said as he prepared the accompanying antidote herbs. Ling Jingxuan crushed all the selected medicines into powder and put them into a container. Then he took the water bag that was usually stored in the studio and poured it into Crescent spring water. After mixing the water and powder together, Zhao Shan said coldly: "slight food poisoning should be For chronic cases, if the other party is not warning me, or he wants to slowly poison Xiaotuan, and finally achieve the goal of taking his life. Unfortunately, they estimated the wrong dosage of medicine. For the moment, I don''t know what''s going on. Save the child first


    What he wanted was clear water precipitated after the fusion of the medicine. The process was a little long, which made the child even more miserable. Ling Jingxuan simply picked up the spare spoon and held Xiaotuan Zi to feed the crescent spring water to his mouth. The crying child was sucking his little mouth and crying twice. The little touch was so pitiful. Ling Jingxuan touched his face heartily: "good, wait After a while, I feel comfortable. This time, my father is not good. Relax your vigilance, and this will never happen again. Xiaotuan, be obedient, and drink the medicine that brother Shanzi prepared for you after vomiting. Then you can eat and sleep again. Take it, good boy


    This time, he was really careless. He never dreamed that those people were so anxious that they stirred up so many things in Hou''s residence yesterday. Today, he directly reached out to the palace and dared to move his little league. Without finding out why, Ling Jingxuan was ashamed of his father. No matter who he was, he would break him to pieces.


    "Master, the medicine is ready. Can you see the dosage? If there''s no problem, we''ll start cooking. "


    Zhao Shan took the prepared herbs and sent them to him. There was a small room attached to the studio for cooking herbs, which could be boiled after ignition.


    "Well, no problem. Remember the water in the water bag and add some honey to boil it. If it''s too bitter, the dumpling may not be able to eat it."


    Ling Jingxuan turned over the herbs in the basket and told him again and again after confirming that there was no problem. Zhao Shan nodded and took the medicine basket into the compartment to see that the emetic liquid precipitated on the table was almost the same. Ling Jingxuan leaned on his body with the child in his arms and scooped a little into the small group''s mouth with a spoon.


    "Whoa, whoa." However, the child is really too small, tasted the bitter taste, resolutely refused to open his mouth, and then wailed. Ling Jingxuan frowned a few times, simply stood up with the child in his arms, temporarily put him on the table, and then picked up a clean medicine bowl to pour out the water precipitated from the emetic, turned around and held the child''s nose with one hand, and when he opened his mouth, he forced the medicine Water goes in. "Whoa, whoa."


    The child was so miserable that he cried. Although Ling Jingxuan was distressed, he had to continue. After several times of hard work, he poured all the liquid medicine down, and spilled most of it, but it was enough.


    "Good, don''t cry, Dad won''t give you any more medicine. Good, it will be good soon."


    Pick up the child, gently shake and pat, Ling Jingxuan comfort him again and again."Vomit." Until the child from crying to sobbing, and finally began to nausea, Ling Jingxuan just put him down, let him lie on his legs, mouth on the garbage can below.


    "Ouhua Lala --"


    after continuous convulsions for a long time, a large amount of sour milk was vomited out of the small Tuanzi''s mouth. When he could only vomit sour water, Ling Jingxuan fed him several times of re precipitated liquid medicine, repeatedly induced him to vomit, and only when he was sure that there should be no problem, he held him and comforted him. After this tossing and turning, the child was also tired and sobbed in his arms Choking closed his eyes, Ling Jingxuan looked down at the milk white liquid in the garbage can, no other residue? Is there something wrong with the nanny?

 Chapter 376

    The little baby is the most honest. He is usually served comfortably. After eating, sleeping and eating, he doesn''t cry very much. Once he is a little uncomfortable, he will tell the adults in an honest voice. Undoubtedly, Xiaotuan is the most sensitive and easily noticed one. After several times of tossing, after washing the baby''s stomach, Ling Jingxuan carries him out of the studio.


    "Master Xuan, the milk is already warm."


    Long Zhang, who was carrying the hot milk, choked forward, his head slightly drooped, and his shrugged shoulders told others that she was crying. Thinking of her usual use of xiaotuanzi as her own son, Ling Jingxuan sighed: "don''t worry, the child is OK. Let''s go to the hall. The medical boy goes in and says to Shanzi that the medicine is ready and comes to the hall."


    The child''s stomach has been empty, before taking medicine, it''s better to drink some milk cushion, or it''s easy to hurt the stomach. After all, children can''t compare with adults.


    "Yes"


    the doctor boy outside nodded into the studio, while the long Zhang family followed Ling Jingxuan to the hall. At this moment, all the servants in the yard had gathered in the hall. Many people were trembling with fear when they knew that something had happened to the little princess. Ling Jingxuan''s method made them remember fresh, and it made people feel cold.


    "Dear, how about Xuan?"


    Seeing him come out, Sikong Jue and others are worried and rush up. Ling Jingxuan shakes his head: "it''s OK. The child has been punished. There is no danger for the time being."


    Looking at his arms clearly forced eyes, but also sobbing, two chubby little hands are also uneasy to pull his clothes small ball, a group of people can not help but sad, especially often take care of his Sikong Jue, the small group is usually so cute, eat sleep eat, want to urinate and so on, will remind them, except that they can''t solve the problem by themselves They didn''t worry about drinking Lhasa, but this time Damn it, who in the end is it, even to a few months old baby.


    "Let''s eat something first, ladies and gentlemen."


    Long Zhang knew it was not suitable, but she was afraid that the child was hungry, so she had to make a voice to remind them that others didn''t care about her overstepping, so they moved aside one after another. Ling Jingxuan sat down with the child in his seat and carefully laid him down on his legs. Even so, Xiaotuan opened his eyes with caution, and his mouth was shriveled, and he was about to cry Suddenly, he was angry and funny: "just a little bit, I want to play tricks, right? Good, let sister-in-law feed you something. Isn''t your stomach hungry? "


    As he spoke, he also rubbed his stomach. The small group was comfortable and humming. Long Zhang''s family saw that she was holding warm milk. The nurse kneeling on the ground wanted to help. When Ling Jingxuan held the child, she didn''t mean to call her. She lowered her head again, tears pattered and fell down, but she didn''t dare to cry Who doesn''t like to be a good kid? Although the milk small round son''s time is not long, enough to let her like this clever and not annoying little princess, see him uncomfortable, how does she feel in her heart?


    "Xiaojunwang, this is your favorite milk. Sister long also put a lot of sugar. It''s delicious. Come on..."


    Perhaps it was in the studio that Ling Jingxuan was afraid of pouring medicine. When his favorite milk was sent to his mouth, Xiaotuan was not grateful. His head turned around and refused to open his mouth. Long Zhang''s temptation was useless. Ling Jingxuan touched some milk with his finger and forced it to his mouth. He tasted the taste of it, and his little mouth sucked and accepted him Ling Jingxuan quickly withdrew his fingers. Long and Zhang''s tacit understanding kept up with him. This time, the small group did not refuse again. He ate like usual, and soon he fed a small half bowl. However, he was not willing to take medicine when he was full. Ling Jingxuan resolutely stopped long Zhang, who wanted to continue feeding.


    "I''ll feed you later. The milk is warm and not cold."


    "Yes"


    Xiao Jun Wang seems to have recovered, and long Zhang''s heart is also quietly relieved. You can see that she left with milk. Xiaotuanzi is wriggling with her fat body, and her mouth is so shriveled that it seems that she will cry at any time. Ling Jingxuan laughingly pats his fart: "snack goods, haven''t you learned a long lesson? Well, we''ll eat later


    With that, Ling Jingxuan picked him up and patted him gently on his back. Song Shuiling took the small quilt in the crib and put it on his body. However, Xiaotuan was not satisfied with his food. Song Shuiling picked up the quilt patiently and put it on his back again. But he was just like a little quilt After that, the whole henling''s legs have been wrapped up for several times.


    "Wuwu..."


    Unable to move, little Tuan''s mouth was shriveled and moaned wrongly. Ling Jingxuan glared at him and scratched his nose. He indulged in the way: "it''s cold. Don''t push the quilt. I''ll take the medicine and continue to drink milk."


    Seeing dad, it seems that he didn''t mean to "untie" at all. Xiaotuan puffed his head and went to sleep with his eyes closed. All the people who saw this scene couldn''t help laughing. Was his protest just a trial? What an unruly baby.


    "Princess, let the maid hold it."The child has gone to sleep for a while. Long Zhang''s family leans forward timidly. She is duty bound to shoulder the responsibility for the small princess''s accident. When the matter is finished, she will take the initiative to apologize. But now she just wants to take care of the child.


    "Well, take it easy. He was scared today and should not sleep well."


    He still trusted the people he brought from lingjiacun. Ling Jingxuan carefully handed over the child to her. Long Zhangshi took it more carefully than he did. Ling Jingxuan directly gave up the throne to sit for them. In the past, they all took their children to lie on the throne to amuse him. He didn''t mind.


    "Come here."


    When he went to the table and sat down, Ling Jingxuan pointed to the nurse kneeling on one side. The latter was very excited and soon knelt down in front of him. The smile on sikongjue''s face narrowed and they went to sit down one after another. They wanted to see who it was and how dare they mess around under their noses.


    "What else has the little princess eaten besides feeding her milk today?" Even if you already know that the child''s stomach only milk, Ling Jingxuan or deliberately asked.


    "No, the food for the little princess is eaten in the morning and at noon. When you came back, mother long said that the little princess had already eaten it. In the afternoon, when the little princess was hungry, the maid only fed him milk once, and then ordered boiled water, and nothing else was fed."


    Although afraid, the nurse said honestly.


    "Has the child ever left your sight? Has anyone else contacted the child except you and long Zhang?"


    The nanny doesn''t seem to be lying, and this kind of thing can be proved by long Zhang. I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to tell a lie. Ling Jingxuan frowns and continues to ask. The nurse thinks about it and shakes her head very definitely: "no, I''m sorry for your transgression. Xiaojun is cute and lovely. I''ve always liked him very much. No, I haven''t seen it for two days. I don''t want to let him go When Mammy was busy, it was always the maid who watched him. No one had ever come into the little princess''s room. "


    In the past, perhaps she was not so sure. Today''s princesses and concubines came back to their house and brought back new guests. Everyone was busy and had no time to visit the lovely little princess. In addition to her and the little princess, the only family in the room was long Zhang, who was cleaning up the house.


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan fell into a temporary silence. He chose the nurse himself. After observing these days, we can see that she is a good person. In principle, he doesn''t want to doubt the person he chooses. However, if only she and long Zhang have contacted the child after coming back, and the child only has milk in his stomach, the only possibility of poisoning is the nurse and the long Zhang family Long Zhang, who came from Lingjia village with him, was the first one he doubted was the nanny. However, she didn''t look like a person who would poison the child. Why was the child poisoned? How can such a small baby poison the water he drinks


    "Hands out."


    Suddenly thought of what, Ling Jingxuan cold voice command way.


    "Yes"


    although I don''t know what''s going on, the nurse still lifts up her sleeve and reaches out her hand. Ling Jingxuan''s hand is gently put on her wrist. Her frown is gradually loosened, and a sneer crawls up the corner of her mouth. So it is. The poison is not directly on the child, but on the nurse. Because the measurement is not very big, adults have little influence, but children do not In the same way, the child''s resistance is poor. After the toxin is hidden in the nurse''s body for a certain period of time, it is fed to the child through the milk, and the child is naturally poisoned by food.


    "Jingxuan, what''s going on?"


    After reading for a long time, he didn''t understand what was going on. Sikong Jue couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. They worried that the child''s heart was the same. Ling Jingxuan gave him a calm look and asked, "did anything strange happen when you went back home yesterday? Did you eat anything different? "


    Although I haven''t been home for a long time, I haven''t had two dishes Ah, I remember that it was probably at noon yesterday when a servant girl of the palace brought a cup of hot black chicken soup to the kitchen, saying that it was made by the little kitchen yourself. The maid thought that the princess might be afraid of not enough milk, so she ate all of them. "


    The nurse cried out. At that time, she didn''t think so much. After all, the princess treated people very well. As long as they didn''t violate his taboos, they could even make fun of him. So she Now I want to come. The princess takes her children to celebrate her birthday. How could she have her milk fed with black chicken soup? This is as like as two peas of the palace rather baffling.


    At the thought of this, the nurse panicked decisively, crying and kowtowing to Ling Jingxuan: "spare your life, Princess..."


    "What''s wrong? I didn''t say she wanted to kill you. I asked you, how do you know she is the servant girl of the palace? "


    How could Ling Jingxuan not think of what she could think of?


    "Because the maid has seen her twice, she still wears the clothes that the princess just let the embroidery room make."


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the wet nurse, she saw familiar people, she did not think so much is normal.


    "Who is she?"


    Wearing the newly made clothes of embroidery room, he is the person who serves in the outer courtyard. Unexpectedly, he let other spies sneak in under his every precaution."I don''t know her name, but I can recognize her."


    Without waiting for Ling Jingxuan''s order, the nurse stood up and went to the people kneeling on the ground. It was a matter of the safety of the master and her life. She didn''t dare to be careless. Ling Jingxuan didn''t stop her, but her sight became colder and colder. When she looked at the servants, it was like poisoning. This time, it was obviously the same person who did the last meal. Last time, he was too lazy to check If we don''t find out the truth, he will be sorry for the troupe.

 Chapter 377

    After a series of inquiries, others probably knew what was going on. Not to mention Sikong Jue, who often teased the children, even the king of Fu, who had just arrived today, had a heavy face. Most of them knew the dirty methods of the back houses. It can be said that this situation happens in every family''s back houses. Every year, many legitimate sons and concubines are in disaster, and some of them are even too late to be born This kind of thing has been common for a long time. When it happens to the people they approve of, the situation becomes different.


    Originally, Ling Jingxuan thought that he underestimated the Tibetan mirror man. Yesterday, the other party poisoned him in the palace. Today, he reached out to the palace again. Even he didn''t expect so much. But now he can be sure that there are more than one hiding mirror person behind him. The assassin and the one who poisoned him openly yesterday should be the same person, because they are all as brave as the last time It may be another group of people who deliver noodles and take advantage of the nanny''s return to deliver poisonous chicken soup to the nanny, because their techniques are the same. To be more accurate, this person''s technique is quite inferior.


    "No, why not? Miss Ling, are all the people here? "


    After searching for the person in the crowd for a long time, the nurse couldn''t help but feel more flustered. Her hands were almost excited and grabbed Ling Yun''s arm. Her tears flowed like money. If she couldn''t find that person, the princess would suspect that he was lying. She was just a woman of ordinary people and could not bear such fear.


    Ling Yun closed his eyes and looked at her quietly for a while. Then he walked to Ling Jingxuan in silence: "princess, it''s true that a servant girl hasn''t arrived. Her name is Xiaolian. She usually serves in the hall. The maid has sent people to check her residence, and there is no one in it. According to the records transferred from the gatekeeper by steward Zhu, she went out of the house yesterday after we left, and has not come back yet ¡£¡±


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t ask her before, and didn''t have time to say that Xiaolian was the original servant girl of the palace. She looked very honest. She used her at the beginning because she was diligent and honest and did not speak much. I didn''t expect that Is this Xiaolian? "It should be her. I''m afraid she can''t come back."


    Ling Jingxuan sneered, raised his hand and called Yan Yi, who was waiting on the side: "can I record what I asked you to record last time?"


    Are those people really dead? Every two or three days, he was not ready to go out. He would not have believed that they could all be able to kill them.


    "Yes, in addition to the people brought by the princess Ling from Lingjia village in the inner courtyard, other servants, including those from the princess of Huajun County, have a detailed record of who they contact every day. Please see, princess. This is Xiaolian''s record."


    Yan Yi, who had been prepared, took out a thick pamphlet and sent it to him. Those who heard what he said couldn''t help but stare. Is Ling Jingxuan a God? How can we even prepare for such things in advance? What else did he not think of? Xue Wuyang Fu Jun Wang and others are secretly happy that they are Ling Jingxuan''s friends, not enemies, otherwise I''m afraid it''s going to end badly if you fight against him


    Ling Jingxuan took over the pamphlet and flipped through it. He looked at the text at a glance. Some of the more special ones were quietly recorded. In fact, he was inspired by the electronic eye of his previous life. In addition, his family gathered in the front yard. The ratio of shadow guards was relatively centralized, and the number of servants was not too many. The monitoring records were not very troublesome If the palace is used, this method is useless because they don''t have so many shadow guards to cover the whole palace.


    "Ah, there are still a lot of people. Go and bring these people and find out all the records of their going out of the mansion, who they contacted with, or who they went to. I want to see who is so bold that he dares to deceive my Shengqin palace again and again."


    Soon after reading the pamphlet, Ling Jingxuan took out a charcoal pen and wrote down several names on the page.


    "Yes"


    Yan Yi''s face is not very good-looking, so he takes the pamphlet and retreats out. Ling Jingxuan beckons Ling Yun: "go, let the thunder team come with full equipment. I''ll take them out for a walk later."


    Today, no matter who it is, even if it is the emperor''s palace, he will give him a direct blow.


    "Yes"


    who knows that his so-called shopping is more than just browsing. However, no one thinks there is anything wrong with it. On the contrary, they all rub their hands. After Ling Yun leaves, Ling Jingxuan gives a cold look and quickly points his fingers to several trembling servants kneeling on the ground: "steward Zhu, arrange them all to other yards."


    If you don''t feel guilty, you are not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. If you have no ghosts in your heart, why should you be afraid? The other place of the palace does not matter. He does not need anyone else''s eyeliner, but he will not kill them. He will not dare to leave them. If he keeps them, he will have the chance to find out more people who are interested in the giant survey.


    "Yes"


    steward Zhu is also a man of talent. How can he not know his intention? Those servants who have been sent out naturally dare not have any opinions and follow him out one after another.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t do something sorry for the palace, I won''t treat you unfairly, let alone vent your anger. On the contrary, you can see that there are shadow guards everywhere in the yard, and your every move is under their monitoring. If anyone does something that can''t afford the palace, it''s not just death."If they don''t beat them, they may forget who is the master of the palace.


    "Yes"


    people kowtow to him. Ling Jingxuan originally wanted to say a few words, but he saw Zhao Shan with a tray and a big baozi iron boy with a little black wolf father. When he saw such a huge adult Wolf for the first time, the king of Fu almost lost his temper and saw that everyone seemed to see nothing strange. He thought about the fact that there were several wolves in the palace The princess can''t help but hold his chest full of black lines. Can''t the nine daughter-in-law be too interested A little fierce?


    "Dad, we have already checked the whole yard with wolf father and little black. There is no abnormality. Is dad and brother OK?"


    Before he finished speaking, the big steamed bun went to the Dragon Zhang family who was holding the baby. He saw his younger brother lying on the throne and sleeping. Several steamed stuffed buns could not help breathing out exaggeratedly. Ling Jingxuan took the medicine bowl in Zhao Shan''s hand and walked over: "it''s OK after drinking the medicine."


    "Well."


    Big bun nodded, took the medicine bowl, stirred the spoon and gently breathed into the liquid medicine, for fear that his younger brother would be burned later. Ling Jingxuan sat down and picked up the small ball, poked him in the cheek, and woke him up with a smile and fondly coaxed: "dear, let''s take the medicine first, and let sister long feed you milk after eating it, OK? Didn''t you have enough just now


    did not know as like as two peas were awakened by his awakened intolerance, or really understood his words, and when he heard that they wanted to drink medicine, his mouth soon shrank, and he gathered tears with the same eyes as he did. He cried at once and cried to him.


    "Dad, xiaotuanzi is afraid of hardship. Don''t you have any delicious pills?" The big steamed bun is in love with his younger brother, and his small face is wrinkled into a ball. The spoon with medicine can''t be sent out.


    "Xiaotuan is still small. The medicine of the pill is too heavy. He can''t stand it. Hurry up and drink it once."


    Unable to bear the younger brother''s control, Ling Jingxuan explained helplessly. After a moment''s hesitation, the steamed stuffed bun put down the spoon and touched his brother''s face: "in this case, you can bear it, little Tuanzi. You can eat sugar after taking the medicine. Be good!"


    "Xiaotuanzi, my brother will give you sugar."


    "I''m not afraid. My father and concubine said that good medicine is bitter. You will be in good health after drinking it. It''s like me, no, just like brother Wen. Xiaotuanzi, your medicine is not bitter. It''s much better than elder brother Qing''s. let''s drink it obediently."


    Seeing this, tiewazi and Yan Shangqing followed suit. After they comforted xiaotuanzi, Ling Wencai picked up the spoon again and prepared to give the medicine. Ling Jingxuan, who was holding the baby, almost didn''t take the medicine bowl directly. It seemed that Xiaotuan had several brothers who controlled him. It was not a good thing for Xiaotuan to have a few younger brothers With his temperament, it is estimated that the uproar is more serious.


    "Whoa, whoa."


    "Bang." The spoon with medicine was sent to Xiaotuan''s mouth. The earth shaking cry suddenly rang out. The spoon in Ling Wen''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. If not for Zhao Shan''s quick eye, it was estimated that the medicine bowls would be overturned together. The little guy not only cried, but also wriggled his fat little body, so strong that he almost broke away from Ling Jingxuan''s grip.


    "Brother.


    "Wuwu..."


    Several small steamed buns were all at a loss to look at the reaction of the small group, even wolf father and small black are crowded to Ling Jingxuan howl a few times, Ling Jingxuan can not help but full of darkness, simply clamp small round jumping crus, one hand to grasp his arm, one hand gently pinched his nose: "Shanzi, medicine."


    The gentle means obviously can''t let him take medicine well, can only take this kind of intense means, otherwise they are tossing about till tomorrow morning also can''t feed down.


    "Well, good."


    Zhao Shan is also a medical student. The longer the remaining toxin stays in the child''s body, the more troublesome he still knows. There is no way, Zhao Shan has to pick up a spoon again and put the medicine into Xiaotuan''s mouth. Every time he is filled with medicine, he will cry. Unfortunately, before he finishes crying, his small nose is pinched, and the other one The spoon of medicine was put into the mouth again.


    "Brother Shanzi, please slow down. Don''t pinch little Tuanzi''s nose."


    "Godfather, Xiaotuan is suffering. Can we feed less? Wuwu... "


    "Don''t cry, brother Uncle Ling, how much medicine do you have, brother... "


    The three steamed stuffed buns were in tears, and their hearts were heartbroken. Wolf father and Xiao Hei were also crying. All kinds of voices were interwoven in the hall. The biggest one must be Xiao Tuanzi''s cry. People who don''t know may think that they killed the children. This movement is really not so big.


    "Well, it''s finished."


    After feeding the medicine under great pressure, Zhao Shan puffed out a puff of turbid Qi. He had been studying medicine for more than a year, which was undoubtedly the most difficult experience for him.


    "All right, stop crying. The medicine is finished. Let''s drink the milk later, OK? Good, Dad''s Little League is the best. Don''t cry or cry... "


    Ling Jingxuan also relaxed, quickly holding the child to stand up and gently pat his back, until he heard the hiccups in the choking, he gave the child to long Zhang''s breast feeding. Several steamed buns who cried with each other casually wiped their tears and rushed to besiege them. They were really distressed. The younger brother was so pitiful.

 Chapter 378

    Yan Yi''s action is still very fast. When Ling Jingxuan finishes feeding the child, several servants are also thrown in front of him. He wants to know with his bottom that it is what they have done with Xiaolian. Let alone sikongjue and others. Even the other servants kneeling in the hall can''t help but stare at them. If it wasn''t for them, how could they kneel here and be scared Death? "Shanzi, prescribe a poison clearing medicine for the nurse. Before the poison in her body is removed, feed the baby milk temporarily."


    Glancing at the resentful nurse, Ling Jingxuan walked to the table and sat down. It''s not that he didn''t want to change the nurse, but what if he did Who can guarantee that the next one is good and will not be designed? This nurse is a little careless. Fortunately, she has no bad heart and really hurts her child. It''s OK to give her one more time. Besides, he only plans to let her child have ten months'' milk, and will be weaned after ten months. It''s too troublesome to find a new nurse.


    "Thank you, Princess..."


    After hearing this, the nurse cried and kowtowed to him. He was willing to use her to represent him. She would be more careful and never let others use her hand to murder the little princess.


    "Go down with Shanzi. In the future, you should pay special attention to your food. No matter whether you go out of the mansion or not, you will go to the doctor every three days to check your pulse. If you are sure that there is no problem, you can breastfeed xiaotuanzi. I will check the matter to the end, and then the * * mansion will have a record of it. But you can rest assured that as long as you take good care of the little princess, I will handle it for you, There will be no stigma. "


    As for the government, since he does not intend to help her to deal with these problems, he will not let her take the responsibility.


    "Yes, thank you, princess."


    The nurse stood up and bowed to him again. Then he left the hall with Zhao Shan. Ling Jingxuan coldly glanced at the trembling people kneeling on the ground. He raised his hand and waved, "what should other people do? Yan Yi, can someone try to get out of the house during this period?" Get amnesty order, kneel on the ground, people stand up and leave one after another.


    "No, these people are all rude servants in the backyard. Without Xiaolian''s notice, they don''t know what happened in the main courtyard."


    Yan Yihu came forward with his face on his face. This happened just as the LORD left. When the LORD came back, he had to uncover their skin.


    "Is it? They are a group. Who do they usually contact when they go out of the mansion? Or to whose house? "


    He had been busy for most of the day before he had enough to eat. Ling Jingxuan picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. It''s estimated that there will be some trouble tonight, but since he can''t sleep, some people don''t want to sleep any more.


    "Every time they go to the same place, the new lady''s mother''s family, that is, the third prince''s family."


    After the Xiao family was abolished yesterday, the remaining three imperial concubines were promoted. The mother of the third prince''s son was originally a virtuous concubine, but now she is a lady of Shu. Chu Yunhan, the new princess of virtue, has not yet been decided.


    "Zhang Jia."


    The old lady Zhang seemed to have humiliated him yesterday. The old lady of Zhangjia was very high-end from the beginning to the end. She looked scornful of their company. He thought they were really so noble. It turned out that they were just sneakers. The long and charming Danfeng''s eyes glanced at the trembling people kneeling on the ground with a smile. It seems that there are still many people who have settled in They are dead, so he will "live" and show them.


    "Do you plead guilty?"


    "The princess is wronged. The servants used to know Xiaolian and talk about it when they had a rest. As for the slave who went out to Zhangjia, it was even more unjust. The fellow townsman of the slave happened to work in Zhangjia, and the slave was looking for him."


    A man who looked more than 30 years old suddenly jumped out and yelled at him. Others seemed to see the hope and looked up at him expectantly. Ling Jingxuan could not help sneering: "it seems that you are not going to see the coffin and do not shed tears. This trick of coaxing children also dare to show off in front of my concubine."


    "If the princess doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to check in Zhangjia. The fellow townsman of the slave is called Wangfu."


    At first glance, it is Diaoyu. His mouth is tricky enough. Maybe people still regard Ling Jingxuan as an ordinary farmer, but they don''t pay attention to him at all.


    "I don''t know how long you can be quick with your mouth."


    The voice falls, the right hand flicks gently, a layer of colorless and tasteless powder flies out, people with bad eyes can''t see it at all.


    "I don''t dare, princess. You are the chief one. It''s hard to hurt..."


    Diao Nu also wanted to show off his mouth with him, but before he finished speaking, his face changed. The whole person fell on the ground in pain, and the rest of them all stared in horror.


    "Ah, it hurts.


    The slave who fell on the ground pinched his neck in pain, and the sharp scream broke out intermittently. After a while, the seven holes slowly shed blood, and the rest of them almost fainted. Ling Jingxuan got up and squatted in front of him, stretched out his finger and stained it with blood. Then he smeared it on his body. He closed his eyes and looked down at him like a butterfly ant: "you have a word That''s right. I''m the master. The master needs a reason to want the life of a slave? "A slave still wants to talk to him. Is he overestimating himself or looking down on him? Even if he never had any class concept, he would feel that his price would be reduced if he quarreled with him. In any case, there were several slaves, and he only needed one part of his confession.


    "Oh. Spare your life. Wang feirao Life... "


    Finally, he knew that he was afraid. The man''s eyes were full of blood and tears, and the blood was constantly flowing from his seven holes. Several people nearby could smell the strong smell of blood. Especially, seeing him more and more painful, several other slaves were scared. At this time, Ling Jingxuan did not mean to be soft hearted, but stood up and walked back.


    Sikong Jue and others look at them with sarcastic eyes and talk to Jingxuan. Isn''t he looking for death? If Jingxuan is in a good mood, he may even pay attention to them. Today, though he has no change on the surface, he may be more angry. Even when they see the sufferings of Xiaotuan Zi, they are very distressed. What''s more, he is a father. It''s estimated that some people don''t want to get better.


    "Ah, poof."


    The man''s scream rose abruptly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole person trembled rigidly for several times. Finally, his eyes widened and stopped all the movements and groans. The hall also quieted down. You don''t need to look at it to know that the man should be dead.


    "Drag it down."


    "Yes"


    with a wave of his hand, several rude servants dragged the man''s body out. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes slowly swept the remaining four people, and his thin lips wriggled cruelly: "who''s next? I don''t have the patience to accompany you to grind your mouth


    It sounds like a soft voice, but it is mixed with the meaning of killing that can not be mistaken. The four people are fierce and not small, and scramble to climb forward.


    "Spare your life, princess. To be honest, the servant was sent to the palace by Zhangjia seven years ago. Lord Zhang asked the servant to pay attention to the trend of the palace. If there is any abnormality, please report to him at any time."


    "The slave came in six years ago..."


    "The slave came in not long ago, when it was widely rumored that the princess was coming back, Lord Zhang said He said that he couldn''t keep the prince''s son, and let the servant and Xiaolian find a chance to kill the son of the world and the princes of the small Prefecture... "


    "Slave.


    Let them so scared, four people vied to explain their own task, Ling Jingxuan mouth sneer slowly disappeared, can''t leave the prince''s son? Do they think that if Shengrui has no children, the throne can turn to the Third Prince of their family? Well, in that case, he eradicated them.


    "Yan Yi, let them make a pledge and watch them carefully. If anyone dies, I will ask for you."


    Fierce stand up, Ling Jingxuan full of Xiao Sha, wolf father did not know when to come to his side, green eyes staring at him, meaning is very obvious, Ling Jingxuan reached out to touch its head: "wolf, we went to carry Zhangjia."


    If he dares to attack his son''s idea, he will not only punish him, but also go to the court in person tomorrow to destroy all their hopes.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf father raised his head and howled. Even those who had been used to it could not help shaking his body. Yan Yi directly asked people to tie the four slaves down: "princess, is it not good to carry Zhangjia?"


    Don''t look at him to say so, Ya''s face clearly flickers with expectation, Ling Jingxuan does not have good temper horizontal his one eye: "he dares to harm my son, what''s wrong?"


    Isn''t it afraid that the imperial concubine would cry to the emperor, and the ministers would attack him? It''s easier to kill a concubine without her family than to kill an ant. If any minister dares to attack him, he will take a package of poison to give it to his legitimate eldest son to see if he will be rational after his son dies. Children are his bottom line. Since they have stepped on his bottom line, don''t blame him for being rude. Even if the emperor is gossiping, he doesn''t mind sending his sons to the West As long as they can accept calmly, he is willing to accept their criticism.


    "Poof, poof, poof."


    After a while, there was a uniform footstep outside the hall. All the people''s eyes suddenly turned out. They were wearing camouflage clothes and holding miniature rifles. Each rifle was equipped with a troop of military spikes. They were well-trained and came along with them. Along with them was Ling Yun, who was panting. Xue Wuyang, who recognized their identity, couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. They were really him The group from the prison? How did he train them in a month? Look at them one by one, they are at least one size bigger than a month ago, their spirit is more energetic, they seem to be different groups of people, and their weapons, what is that? Is that weapon that often sounds in the palace?


    "Thunder team all assembled, please master sub assignment task."


    Qin Muyan, as the team leader, came in with a gun in his arms. His comfortable and wear-resistant leather shoes were pounding on the ground. His modern camouflage clothes made him more energetic. After removing the fixed hair of the golden crown, he really felt like a modern soldier. Ling Yun, who ran with them, ran red and ran behind Ling Jingxuan. Don''t blame her too much After all, she is still an unmarried girl. It''s strange that she comes with a group of men."Do you have all your weapons and equipment?"


    Ling Jingxuan stood up and walked over. His sight swept over his body. In addition to the rifle in his hand and the army spikes that had been put on, he still had several full magazines hanging on his waist. The marching bag behind his back was also full of bulging. It is not difficult to imagine what was contained in it. He also tied his hands on his legs to use military spikes. Preparation was quite adequate.

 Chapter 379

    "Yes, master!"


    Qin Muyan roared with excitement. After the shooting practice, they had been impatient for a long time. As soon as they heard that there was a task, they immediately filled a bag full of bullets and ran over. Only when he gave an order, they could immediately wipe out all the creatures in his fingers.


    "OK, manager Zhu, prepare the car!"


    "Yes


    Knowing that the princess was moved this time, he was really angry, and he didn''t dare to dissuade him. Ling Jingxuan raised his voice and said, "go to the door and wait. I''ll be here soon."


    "Yes


    Qin Muyan is basically a command and an action. He can''t see his rebelliousness in the prison at the beginning. However, his wildness is undoubtedly even worse.


    "Jingxuan, are you really going to destroy the Zhang family?"


    Sikong Jue looked at the group of small troops with a twitch in the corner of his mouth. He did not doubt their fighting power. Ling Jingxuan turned and glanced at him: "it will be sooner or later for Zhangjia to exterminate the clan, but they do not deserve to let me do it myself. I just want to make an example to those big families who are ready to move."


    Ling Jingxuan said while turning to the inner yard, he also need to change clothes.


    "Dad, I''ll go with you."


    Ling Wen suddenly flashed in front of them, his big round eyes firmly and obstinately looked at him. He knew that his father was going to find someone who had done harm to his younger brother. He also wanted to go, and no one could harm his brother.


    "Are you sure? Now that I''ve done it myself, the scene will certainly not be a trifle. Although personally speaking, it''s good for you to see the world earlier, but you are still young, and you can''t stand too much blood. "


    He closed his eyes and looked at his son''s eyes. Ling Jingxuan said seriously that only experience can grow up. This is not Lingjia village. Blindly protecting them will only kill them. If possible, he hopes that they can experience more and become stronger. But as a father, he is ambivalent and does not want him to intervene too much. After all, he is too young Point.


    "I can''t stand it. My father can do it. If they hurt my brother, they will harm me. I can''t let him suffer in vain."


    Ling Wen is more firm and has experienced so many things. Although he understands a lot of things, he is very clear in his heart. In a word, they just can''t be bullied.


    "Yes, go with me to change clothes, and Xiao Hei will go with us."


    He can''t refuse such a son. Ling Jingxuan leads him to turn into the inner courtyard. Unfortunately, as soon as he steps out, the iron child blocks him in front of him. Ling Jingxuan helplessly helps his forehead, squats down and fondles his head and says, "iron child, godfather knows you want to avenge your brother in person, but Xiaowen has the protection of Xiaohei, and Dahei can''t protect you for the time being. Get round Rolling is a bear, and it has strong fighting power, but they are still small after all. The scene will be very chaotic later. What if Godfather doesn''t take care of you? Don''t wait for the good news at home for a while? Besides, Godfather and Xiaowen are gone. You are the only master of this family. It''s your responsibility to take the place of godfather to guard the palace. Promise godfather, before we come back, help us guard the palace and protect our younger brother. "


    He has always treated tiewazi as his own son, but he is not his son after all. In case of any accident, he can''t explain to Zhao Hanfu. Moreover, his two eldest sons are doomed to get into the muddy water. Their childhood is almost half over when they decide to come to the capital. If possible, at least he hopes that tiewazi can be with him Enjoy the good times of childhood as much as possible under their protection, even if, for him, this time is not much.


    "Well, the iron child will protect his younger brother with yuanyuanjuan."


    Wronged to see him and then look at Ling Wen, iron child after all or clever nodded, Ling Jingxuan leaned over to kiss his cheek: "thank you, godfather will take your place to help small group son revenge."


    After saying this, the father and son enter the inner courtyard, and tiewazi thinks about it and follows him in. When Ling Jingxuan and his son change their clothes and come out, they are already guarding xiaotuanzi with yuanyuanjuan. In his hand, he also holds the small sword Yan Shengrui brought back to them from the border. His posture is very well prepared.


    Ling Jingxuan and his son all put on the same camouflage clothes as the thunder team. When they asked the embroidery studio to make clothes for the thunder team, Ling Jingxuan just wanted to be prepared. In case he could go to the barracks with Yan Shengrui one day, he didn''t expect to put them on under such circumstances. And Ling Wen''s clothes were what they asked them when they saw him drawing drawings Besides clothes and leather shoes, Ling Wen also carries a special small bow and arrow on his back and a small saber in his hand. His heroic appearance is a little bit like a little general.


    "Jingxuan, I''ll go with you."


    Sikong Jue pulls out the whip that never leaves his body with a brush. The white and tender cheek like a porcelain doll is full of murderous spirit. Jingxuan''s son is his son. He dares to move the small regiment and see that he can''t kill them!


    "No, you stay here to help me look after my home, Xiao Hua, Fu Jun Wang, you too. Don''t forget that there are children at home. Xiao Qing needs to be cared for, and Shangqing''s medicine bath can''t be broken."


    Ling Jingxuan refused his request without thinking about it. It would be a big deal. After all, he was the Third Prince of the Western kingdom. It was not appropriate for him to be involved. As Yan Shengrui expected, the Pleiades Prince''s residence did not show his attitude. Yan Xiaohua naturally was not suitable to participate in this kind of affairs, and Fu Jun Wang, who represented the old prince, could not be involved in it."Xiaohua can accompany Shangqing to take a medicine bath, Jingxuan..."


    "Stop talking about Jue."


    The discontent of Sikong Jue was interrupted by Yan Xiaohua. He took his shoulder, looked up at Ling Jingxuan and said, "aunt Jiuhuang, I know you always have a sense of propriety, but I''d like to remind you that Zhangjia is the lady''s family after all. Some things should be handed over to the Emperor."


    It''s enough to kill the royal family''s descendants. Let alone that their daughter is a concubine, even today''s empress, the emperor dare not openly cover them up, unless the emperor does not want to sit on the throne.


    "I know."


    Proud of a pick eyebrows, Ling Jingxuan turned to the long Zhang family, from her arms to take food and drink enough to sleep in the past of the small group son kiss: "little guy, dad is going to revenge for you now, darling wait at home."


    "Princess, be careful!"


    At the same time of taking over the child, long Zhang''s family can''t help saying that in their mind, the princess is very capable. Their worry is just from inertia. In fact, they never think that anyone can hurt him.


    "Help me look after the children, Ling Yun, Shui ling''er, Dashan, you help iron child."


    Throw them a look in the eyes, Ling Jingxuan and separately touched the round rolling: "you two are also, occasionally also shoulder the responsibility."


    People don''t know. Doesn''t he know? The fighting capacity of pandas is no worse than that of wolves, but under the aura of wolf father, they naturally play the role of cute. With their unique appearance, they look even more cute. In fact, even the tiger, the forest overlord, is not their opponent when they are making a powerful attack.


    "Mm-hmm.


    Two seemed to understand his words, but also seemed to be habitual cute. They both called two times, and Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. Finally, they looked at the iron warlord who was waiting for him: "we''re gone. The palace and brother will be handed over to you!"


    If you don''t find something for him to do, I''m afraid the child will have a wild idea? It''s hard to be a good father.


    "Well."


    Iron child firmly nodded, and then said to Ling Wen: "Xiaowen, you should be careful."


    "Ah


    After explaining everything, father and son turn around one after another. Wolf father Xiao Hei comes to them. Xue Wuyang falls beside them. Ling Jingxuan glances at him lightly. He doesn''t refuse his following like sikongjue. For one thing, although Xue Wuyang is also from the west, his appearance does not show the characteristics of western people, nor does he marry to Qingguo like sikongjue, Don''t worry about everything. Come again. With Xue Wuyang''s martial arts, you can help him protect his son when necessary.


    "Princess, the shadow guards have been arranged."


    Yan Si suddenly flashed out, and Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows. The former leaned forward and explained, "my subordinates can''t watch the princess go alone. Wings will protect the palace. The princess will let his subordinates go with you."


    They are specially left by the prince to protect them. If there is something wrong with the princess or the son of a prince, they will not be able to twist their heads even if they have ten heads. Although, he personally thinks that the princess will never be in trouble. In fact, he is going to join in the fun.


    "Let''s go."


    With a deep look at him, Ling Jingxuan stepped forward indifferently. Big steamed bun had already ridden Xiaohei''s back, and the three men and two wolves soon disappeared in the public''s sight.


    "Will Jingxuan be ok?"


    Fu Jun Wang, who didn''t know Ling Jingxuan very well, couldn''t hide his worry. Sikong Jue was upset. Even if the other party was a uncle, he didn''t want to pay attention to him. He turned around and took the child to the iron warlord. Yan Xiaohua did not dare to be so willful as he did. He replied with interest: "what the emperor should worry about is Zhangjia."


    The people of Zhangjia may not be able to bear the powerful poison of aunt Jiuhuang. Although they also have shadow guards to attack from a long distance, the troops he took and the shadow guards of Yan Si are not vegetarian. Let alone, the identity of Princess Shengqin is there. Even in the scuffle, the people of Zhangjia dare not hurt him openly.


    "It seems that my king is worried about it. I''m going to see Xiao Qing."


    As soon as he said that, Princess Fu seemed to have thought of Ling Jingxuan''s poison. He could not help but laugh at himself. When he saw Sikong Jue, his eyes flashed with a smile. After tonight, the title of the most arrogant princess of the royal family would be changed.


    At the gate of the palace, on two carts, twenty men in camouflage suits and armed with automatic rifles were sitting upright on them. In front of them was a gorgeous carriage. Seeing Ling Jingxuan and others coming out, everyone''s eyes turned to him, and Zhu Guanshi, who was responsible for preparing the carriage, stepped forward.


    "Princess, is that all right?"


    It''s not for nothing that the Royal Palace has been in charge for many years. Apparently, the princess wanted to warn the big families of their convergence. Therefore, he changed the carriage into a scooter. Naturally, the purpose was to let those people have a look at the details of their princess.


    "Well, it''s good. That carriage is not needed. Old wolf, I''m going to trouble you today. Let''s go to Zhangjia like this."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan turned over and climbed onto the wolf father''s back and rode it majestically to his thunder team. Seeing this, Xue Wuyang whistled softly. A black steed emerged from nowhere. With a slight tiptoe, Xue Wuyang fell steadily on the horse''s back."Go


    At the command of Ling Jingxuan riding on the wolf''s back, Xue Wuyang''s horse also followed. Two adult wolves suddenly rushed out. Under their leadership, two carriages carrying full people roared out, and a group of people almost disappeared in the street where the palace was located.

 Chapter 380

    "Ah Wolf... "


    "What happened? My God... "


    "Isn''t that the wolf of Shengqin mansion?"


    "Ah."


    Just entering the street at night, a small number of vendors are still packing up their things. The roaring wolves and carriages make the streets full of birds and dogs, and passers-by dodge one after another. After they pass by, they point to them again. It is believed that before long, various families will get wind of it. Some brave passers-by even quietly follow them. At night, everyone is curious What do they want to do.


    Qing state has a certain degree of concentration in the allocation of residences for civil and military ministers, Royal relatives and nobles. Apart from a very small number of them, the common courtiers and ministers, the generals and generals, and the royal family and royal families are all gathered together. All the men in Zhangjia are civil ministers. Now, Zhang Haitian, the eldest brother of the imperial concubine, has the highest official rank and is currently the second grade household of the imperial court Ministry Secretary is in charge of land, household registration, taxation, currency, official salary, financial revenue and expenditure, etc. the rest of the Zhangjia people are divided into literature Pavilion, Hubu and other different positions. Civil servants'' residences are generally gathered in Beicheng. Soldiers guard every area of official residence. The Jingzhao mansion also sends people to patrol all the year round, which is similar to the modern organ courtyard.


    "It''s the Royal concubine in front of you. Please stop!"


    Just as they entered the area of Beicheng, a voice of harmony suddenly sounded, which was particularly clear in the night. Ling Jingxuan patted wolf father''s neck. The wolf father stopped knowingly, and Xiao hei and Xue Wuyang''s horses also stopped.


    "Hooray!"


    The next second, several horses overtook them. Several people on their backs tightened the reins, turned over and knelt down respectfully on one knee: "see Princess Shengqin, son of the world. My humble position is Zhao Li, the head of the imperial palace. Where do you want to go? Do you need humble assistance? "


    God knows how shocked they were when they learned that Princess Shengqin was riding a wolf and driving a group of strange people on the streets of the capital. The governor immediately sent them to check it out. He himself wrote books all night and sent them to the imperial palace. Shengqin palace is not something that they can afford to offend. "


    I need to report to you where I am going? Go away


    In no mood to entangle them, Ling Jingxuan, sitting high on the back of wolf father, snapped, and Zhao Lihu, the leader, trembled. However, he had to brave his head and say, "please make atonement for the princess. The front is the official residence area. If the princess wants to find someone, can she ask her humble position to help?"


    As soon as they see that they are not good at coming, the good ones will not come. I think they must be looking for trouble. After all, the capital city is under the jurisdiction of the Jingzhao government. Even if it can''t be provoked, he still has to do what should be said.


    "Thunder corps, listen!"


    Since the other party can''t understand people''s words, Ling Jingxuan is also too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He shouts, and the thunder team sitting in the back carriage stands up in unison: "yes!"


    The orderly and orderly movements scared several captors to tremble. Facing their frightened eyes, Ling Jingxuan gave orders word by word: "all who stand in the way should be shot!"


    "Yes


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    twenty people roared at the same time. The automatic rifle held in their hands pointed to the captors at the same time. The sound of pulling the safety bolt sounded very harsh. Although they could not understand what the strange weapons were, the captors headed by Zhao Li stepped back alertly and indirectly got out of the way. Ling Jingxuan curled his mouth and patted wolf dad''s neck "Let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, wolf father took the lead to rush out, and the little black steed was close to the two sides. While the carriage was running, the thunder corps also sat back in unison. However, the muzzle of the black gun was still aimed at the captors. There is no doubt that if they dare to move, they will be shot into honeycomb eyes immediately.


    "Quickly, inform the governor that Princess Shengqin is going to make trouble and ask him to send troops to support him immediately."


    When their figures disappeared in the night, Zhao Li exaggerated wipe a cold sweat, and said as he turned over and mounted his horse to see the posture of Princess Shengqin. I''m afraid there will be another big splash of blood today.


    There are palace gates connecting the Imperial Palace in the southeast and northwest, and the official houses are generally built close to the Imperial Palace, so that the courtiers can easily enter and leave the palace. In the early Dynasty, the bigger the official position, the closer the residence will undoubtedly be. Zhangjia is a well-known family, and there are second-class officials in the family. Their houses are undoubtedly in the official residence area. When they arrive at the official residence area, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t look at it A glance at the guard outside, directly driving wolf father to rush.


    "Shengqin princess is here. Please step down as soon as possible!"


    In the night, Yan Si''s voice was heard. The guard, who wanted to stop her, shook her legs and turned around. There was no way. Other people''s horses were horses, but Princess Shengqin''s was wolves. Only the mount could kill them.


    "Dada -


    a group of people quickly drove into the official residence area. When the servants who didn''t do the house guard saw them passing by, they all quickly turned around and ran in to inform their master. After about a quarter of an hour, Ling Jingxuan and his party stopped in front of a magnificent mansion deep in the alley.


    "Mother, wolf.


    "Ah."


    When the two servants at the gate saw the wolf father''s and little black and green eyes, they were scared to death. Ling Jingxuan, sitting on the horse''s back, said across the air: "is this the family of Lady Shu''s wife?""Yes, princess."


    Yan Si''s voice sounded again, and Ling Jingxuan''s mouth suddenly aroused a cruel and bloodthirsty sneer: "break open the door of the house, and kill those who are in the way!"


    "Yes


    Thunder corps a command, a movement, neatly delimited off the carriage, the hands of the automatic rifle brush aimed at the heavy wooden door.


    "Touch!"


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Ouch!"


    The bullets shot at the gate of the mansion as if they didn''t need money. The two servants who were watching the gate screamed with their heads in their arms. The great sensation also attracted the attention of the residents opposite. The doorman of that family had already reported to his master. However, when hearing such a big noise inside the Zhangjia, even if there was no doorman to report, they knew something had happened Now, the housekeeper ran out with a large number of guards and weapons.


    "Bangbang --


    because all the guns were aimed at the wooden lotus leaves on both sides of the door, no matter how strong the wooden door could withstand their destruction, it quickly collapsed. The thunder team with automatic rifles quickly replenished the bullets, and led the first to enter the house. Ling Jingxuan, who was riding on wolf father, turned down. Xue Wuyang and Yan Si in the dark had long been affected by these special weapons The power of the utensil was stupefied. When wolf father jumped in, they reacted slowly. Everyone could not help but wipe cold sweat with exaggeration. The power Is it too fierce?


    "Who dares to run wild in Zhang''s house?"


    When they stepped into the door, the housekeeper of Zhang''s house also led several ten guards to rush out. The so-called dog''s bullying is just like him? He is just a housekeeper. He looks at people with his nostrils up and his eyes are white. He sees that the thunder troops in front of him are dressed strangely, but he doesn''t put them in the background of his eyes. He looks arrogantly over them and looks at Ling Jingxuan Xue Wuyang.


    "It''s a real eyesore."


    Xue Wuyang''s eyes sank, his right hand slightly brushed, two white lights cut through the night.


    "Ah."


    The next second, the housekeeper covered his eyes and fell to the ground. Blood slowly flowed from his fingers. You don''t need to see to know that his eyes have been abandoned.


    "Thunder team obeys the order, continue to rush inside, all who stand in the way will be killed without mercy!"


    Ling Jingxuan gave a cold look and continued to give orders. It was widely said that he was a vulgar, uneducated and vicious farmer? If you don''t live up to those rumors, I''m sorry. Today, he''s vicious and ill bred to show them enough.


    "Yes


    The thunder team was divided into two groups, led by Qin Muyan and Li Ruhong. The two teams of soldiers moved toward the interior of Zhangjia. The guards in front of them tried to stop them. All of them were shot one by one. However, the shadow guards of Zhang family in the dark were forced out by the shadow guards led by Yan Si. For a moment, the whole Zhang family''s guns were shot everywhere, and the swords and swords were blazing and screaming Never in the ear.


    "Roar.


    "Ah."


    Wolf father Xiaohei is not vague. He opens the way to Ling Jingxuan and big baozi directly in front of him. All the people in front of him, without exception, are bitten off by them. Xue Wuyang doesn''t join in the battle. He just follows Ling Jingxuan and his son. When he sees a sneak attack, they use concealed weapons to solve it. Ling Jingxuan, who is holding the child, walks in front of Zhang''s house On the bluestone road of the courtyard, there were bloody battles in front of and on both sides of them, and behind them lay a lot of corpses or wounded people. However, as if the father and the son went out, as if they had no feeling at all, they kept a calm face and maintained a certain pace.


    "Stop it! Stop it


    Seeing that the fighting outside seemed to be more and more fierce, Zhang Haitian, the family of zhangjias, finally came out with his brothers and male heirs. Seeing the situation outside, dozens of people couldn''t help but take a breath of air. Their eyes were red with heartache. Zhang Haitian, who was the first to react to it, yelled at him. At the same time, a lot of vigorous black guards rushed out from behind him ¡£


    "Continue to kill my concubine, and I will bear all the consequences!"


    The master appeared, thunder team and Yan division and others stopped a little, but Ling Jingxuan gave Zhang Haitian face, and the lattice killing order still had no change.


    "Shengqin princess?"


    Recognizing his identity by the faint light of the torch, Zhang Haitian felt nervous, and then brought his family to him: "what does Princess Shengqin want to do to kill people into our ZhangFu? Although the lower officials are not talented, they are also the officials appointed by the imperial court. Even if they make mistakes, they are dealt with according to the national law. If the princess comes to the door in a murderous manner, isn''t she afraid that the emperor will investigate your crime of killing indiscriminately? "


    After all, he is a second grade official. His official power is not the same. Ling Jingxuan turned his lips in disdain: "I also want to know whether you are more guilty of murdering the royal family''s offspring, or I am more guilty of revenge for my son. If you dare to harm my son, I dare to dismantle you and the whole family."


    Children are his dead end. If they dare to move a small group, they must be prepared to withstand his counterattack. They are not afraid of any emperor but emperor. What else should he be afraid of? I''ll see you in the hall. He wants to see how the emperor can keep them in front of all the civil and military officials. The zhangjias must be destroyed, and the Third Prince of the imperial concubine will not feel better."What''s the plot against the royal heir? Don''t be so bloody. I can''t understand what the princess is saying. I will play to the emperor and ask him to make decisions for him. "


    Once he denied his accusation, Zhang Haitian felt confident that the people he had set up in the palace could not be exposed. What they did behind their backs was extremely secret and impossible to be noticed. But he seems to have forgotten that when the boat passes by, how can paper cover the fire? As long as it is what they have done, it is impossible that there is no trace. What''s more, Ling Jingxuan has been prepared.

 Chapter 381

    Ling Jingxuan rode a wolf and killed people into Zhang''s house. He didn''t mean to hide it. Almost at the moment when the battle started, people in the nearby official residence knew what he had done. Judging from his style of never giving people any evidence, it seemed to be a little abrupt and arrogant this time. However, no one found this point. After all, few people in the capital really understood it When he saw him kill in Zhang''s house, he only felt that the rumors were true.


    "Ah! What''s going on? Master Royal concubine? What do you mean


    The movement of the front yard naturally startled the backyard. A group of heavily made-up women also came out with the help of servant girls. Madame Zhang, who had met Ling Jingxuan once, pointed to him and questioned him sternly, but


    "Roar!"


    "Ah wolf, there are wolves."


    The wolf father opened his mouth and roared at them. A group of girls were scared to look pale, and all the questions disappeared. The men in Zhangjia looked as stable as Mount Tai, but in fact, they were all weak civil servants. They were not good at talking, and the other side would get them.


    "Damn it! Are you all dead? Shoot those two animals


    The old lady Zhang, who came out with a stick, swore and scolded. Her dry and deep eyes locked wolf father and Xiao Hei. The shadow guards who stopped fighting temporarily returned to protect them carefully.


    "Yes


    In the night, several voices rang out in an orderly manner. People with good martial arts skills can hear the sound of bows and arrows. As soon as big baozi was in a hurry, he quickly broke away and Ling Jingxuan blocked him in front of Xiaohei. The specially made small bow and crossbow aimed at the old lady: "Whoever dares to do so, I will shoot that old thing first!"


    "Whew, whew.


    In order to prove that he is not lying, the small bows and crossbows of three rounds shot out, regardless of the small bow and crossbow, the bow and arrow are also twigs, but the performance will not be lost to the military crossbow, which can kill people.


    "What kind of son of a bitch..."


    The old lady retreated in fright, but the low and broken curse did not escape Ling Jingxuan''s ears. After Zhang Jia''s shadow guard stopped three arrows for her, Ling Jingxuan stepped forward and stood beside her son: "dare to call my son a son of a bitch. Yan Si, I cut my wife''s tongue!"


    "Yes


    "Dare you?"


    Yan Sifei, named by the name, stands in front of his mother in anger. Although everyone scolds in private, it''s really too much for me to scold in front of Shengqin princess. After all, it''s his own mother. He can''t really see her tongue cut off. Even if he knows he shouldn''t, he has to stand out bravely.


    "Being a father is just like that, bullying and insulting my concubine''s son. There is nothing I dare not do. Li Ruhong, give me the gun."


    In the night, Ling Jingxuan ridiculed the corners of his mouth, and calculated that the spies in the government were almost all there. Not only did he have no intention of convergence, but he was more arrogant. No one knew what he wanted to do. Li Ruhong silently handed his automatic rifle to him. Ling Jingxuan took the gun and aimed at the old lady who was blocked by Zhang Haitian.


    "You, you, you, what do you want to do?"


    They have already seen the power of that strange weapon. Even the shadow guards can''t hide themselves. They think that he is going to shoot himself. Zhang Haitian is so scared that he can''t speak a word.


    "What do you say?"


    "Touch!"


    "Ah."


    Throw him a gorgeous sneer. The gunshot rings out suddenly. The bullet passes through Zhang Haitian''s waist and shoots into the old lady''s abdomen. The scream of a pig cuts through the night sky. The old lady covers her bleeding abdomen and falls back.


    "Mother?"


    "Yes, Princess Shengqin has killed Mother... "


    "Grandma --


    for a while, the whole Zhangjiakou was in a mess. Zhang Haitian and his brother-in-law hugged their old mother in a hurry, while their daughter-in-law screamed madly. They were afraid that others would not know what Ling Jingxuan had done. They did not think that since they dare to kill the old mother, they would not be afraid to let people know?


    "Touch, touch."


    "Ah."


    Several shots were fired at their feet, and the girls screamed more fiercely. All the people in Zhangjiakou were scared to death. Ling Jingxuan didn''t kill people like he did just now. It was like a cat catching a mouse to amuse them. Xue Wuyang and Yan Si had nothing to do with them. She was already laughing. Does yacun want to make everyone and his family have nightmares?


    "Enough, Princess Shengqin, what do you want to do


    Zhang Haitian is fed up with it. He asks his two younger brothers to send his bleeding mother into the room. He turns around and stares at Ling Jingxuan with a fierce look. His eyes are full of resentment and killing intention. Damn it, he would have been killed first.


    "I don''t want to do anything. If you let people harm my concubine''s son, I''ll kill all your sons, one by one. It''s so simple."


    He handed the automatic rifle to Li Ruhong. Ling Jingxuan shrugged his shoulders and looked like a ruffian. Ordinary people are afraid that it is difficult to believe the truth of his words. Only he himself can know that he is serious. If they poison his son, he must return it 10 times and 100 times. This is the principle of his life. Don''t say anything, he is cruel and ruthless. If they don''t recruit, he is serious If you mess with him, he won''t be too busy to ask for trouble."You It''s nonsense. Have you ever hurt your son? Is the little son of a gentleman standing here


    Zhang Haitian''s angry sleeves seemed to have forgotten to poison the nanny. Ling Jingxuan curled his lips and said with disdain: "have you ever done this? Lord Zhang knows that I''m not crazy. There are so many aristocrats in the capital city. Why does my concubine have to make trouble to your family?"


    In fact, he could pull out the witness, but Ling Jingxuan changed his mind. He wanted to make him think that he had no actual evidence, and at the same time, he saw hope and let him go to the emperor on his own initiative.


    "The princess accused the lower officials of harming your son. I don''t know where the evidence is? If the princess can''t provide evidence, don''t blame the lower officials who will join you tomorrow morning. The imperial concubine Shengqin takes people to the palace of the imperial court and kills them as soon as they see them. They also hurt the old mother of the lower officials. Every piece of them is shocking. Even if you are a princess, you don''t want to escape from the relationship. "


    Zhang Haitian said that the more powerful he was, he made it clear that he did not believe what evidence a reckless farmer would catch. Moreover, considering that Yan Shengrui was not in Beijing, he even faintly had the idea of taking the opportunity to overthrow him. As we all know, Princess Shengqin looked at the seventh Prince differently. Without him, Prince Sheng would not have supported the seventh prince. Without the support of Prince Sheng, the seventh prince would have What are you afraid of? Now the big prince has fallen into trouble. The second prince has never had much construction. If even the emperor''s legitimate son has lost the advantage, the crown prince''s position will not fall on the head of the third prince?


    The more he thought about it, the more beautiful he felt. However, Ling Jingxuan almost saw through his ideas and let him have enough illusions. Then Ling Jingxuan said coldly: "can you remember the imperial concubine? Well, I''ll accompany you to the book court tomorrow. "


    From the beginning to the end, Ling Jingxuan did not mention anything related to the evidence, so he made it clear that he dug a hole for him. However, Zhang Haitian thought that the person he had planted was secret and had not found it for several years. Therefore, it is difficult to notice that there is something wrong.


    "The princess had better pray for the mother of the lower official to be OK, otherwise the lower official will not give up on this matter."


    After eating, he didn''t have any evidence in his hand. Zhang Haitian became more and more powerful. In his voice, there was a faint meaning of chasing after guests. Ling Jingxuan sneered: "anyway, you won''t be willing to rest. In this case, Yan Si and thunder team have smashed my wife''s family!"


    "Yes


    "Ah. What are you doing


    At the command of Ling Jingxuan, dozens of shadow guards brought by the thunder team and Yan Si rushed into the main courtyard. They smashed things when they saw them. When they were stopped, they beat them up. The Zhang family was in a mess again. Although it was not as bloody as it was at the beginning, it was not much better. Wolf father and little black hit the gate of the main courtyard with their huge bodies, and one door collapsed one after another.


    "Stop it, all of you, princess. Stop them Come on, stop them... "


    Zhang Hai had to blow his beard and stare, and yelled in panic. But in this noisy area, his voice of stopping was so weak that the shadow guards of Zhang''s house didn''t want to stop him. However, in addition to protecting the master, they were also afraid of the special weapons of the thunder Corps. It was difficult to separate themselves from each other for a short time. Within a quarter of an hour, the main courtyard of Zhangjia was smashed to pieces.


    "Keep hitting. Savage and absurd,


    led his son in the chaos of simultaneous interpreting, like the legendary shrew, directing the shadow guards and the thunder brigade of the palace. Zhang''s people stopped it, and the bun spread, and the people hurt. Men and women were not human beings. Ghost was not a ghost. Ling Jingxuan, who was reasoning, was fearful and unreasonable. He was undoubtedly more fearful, and he was a real nut.


    "Princess, please stop!"


    I don''t know how long after that, the chaos of Zhang''s residence continued. All the women who were high on the ground were scared and cried. The men sat on the ground panting. The fighting between the shadow guards and the shadow guards happened from time to time. The thunder team focused on and smashed them. For the people of Zhangjia, it was a real nightmare until they wore their official robes Jing Zhaoyin came with the Yamen servants in a hurry, and they seemed to see hope.


    "Come on, stop them for me. Damn it, they are a bunch of lunatics!"


    Zhang Haitian can no longer maintain the official prestige at the beginning. He points to the thunder team and yells at them. They all say that the soft ones are afraid of the hard ones, the hard ones are afraid of the Leng ones, and the crazy ones are not.


    "Continue to smash, no one is allowed to stop without my imperial concubine''s order."


    Looking back at Jing Zhaoyin, who is still sweating in the winter, Danfeng''s eyes sweep the hundreds of soldiers he brought with him. Is this to catch him back?


    When he looked at him like that, Jing Zhaoyin couldn''t help shivering. He was embarrassed to look at Zhang Haitian, who yelled that others were crazy, but he was more like a madman. He said bravely, "princess, don''t you want the emperor to decide everything? Why do you make such a scene After all, Lord Zhang is the imperial court''s life officer. If you hurt him, you can''t escape the blame. Why don''t you leave this matter to the emperor? "


    Both sides are not easy to provoke, and Jing Zhaoyin can only be reconciled. He pushes everything to the only one who can handle it. If it goes on, rumors will be flying all over the capital tomorrow.


    "Which eye did you see my concubine hurt him? Don''t worry, my concubine''s people won''t hurt "Lord Zhang."


    Mei Feng Yang, Ling Jingxuan deliberately misinterpreted his meaning, deliberately bite the three words of adult Zhang is no doubt to tell them, in addition to adult Zhang himself, other people he can not guarantee."You."


    Zhang Haitian pointed at him with trembling fingers, and his mouth was full of anger. Jing Zhaoyin, next to him, pulled him by the black line and turned to Ling Jingxuan and said, "princess, everyone is watching. Even if you have a big anger, you should be out of it. Why don''t you forget it today?"


    As he spoke, Jing Zhaoyin swept the collapsed gate. When he came in, many people stood there, pointing at the corpses on the ground. Some even came into the courtyard. At this time, they also stood aside to watch the good play, but they were so far away that they could not see them standing in the hall of the main courtyard.


    "Forget it? Zhang Haitian asked people to murder my concubine''s son. He almost died of poisoning when he killed the little princess. Let''s just forget it. If my Lord comes back? Don''t you blame me for not protecting my son? "


    Pretending to be unreasonable and unforgiving, Ling Jingxuan held his eyes and held the children. He didn''t even give them a chance to speak. Then he snapped: "the old lady of Zhangjia scolded the son of a son of a bitch in front of my concubine and children. If you were the Lord jingzhaoyin, could you just forget it?"


    "This"


    Jing Zhaoyin was so determined that he could not help complaining about Zhang Haitian. What do you think you should do to provoke others? If you are provoked, you still scold other people''s sons and daughters in front of others. The birth of the princess is not good, but their son is a serious royal blood. Fortunately, Prince Sheng is not here today. Otherwise, Zhang Jia would have let him lead his troops to be razed, although it seems that they have been smashed almost.

 Chapter 382

    From the main courtyard to the side yard, from the side yard to the backyard, every yard of Zhang''s house has not escaped the fate of being smashed. The arrival of Jing Zhaoyin did not ease the atmosphere and stop Ling Jingxuan''s crazy behavior. On the contrary, he almost assimilated him. If he was a princess, how could he kill his son to someone else''s house if he was not forced to do so? Normal people may think that it is the people of Zhangjia who bully others first. After all, Prince Sheng is not in the capital, and the princess is a new comer. Because there are lady concubines in the palace and three princes outside the palace, they are powerful. As long as the princess is not a fool, she can not easily provoke them, or at least wait until Prince Sheng comes back, but Zhang Jia can''t say that there is nothing wrong with it?


    "What are you standing for? Why don''t you stop those people? "


    Seeing Jing Zhaoyin''s hesitation, Zhang Haitian can''t care about the princess. His roar almost didn''t break through the roof. In the final analysis, it was because Ling Jingxuan was born too bad. If he was not a farmer, but the legitimate son of some aristocratic family, Zhang Haitian would never dare to shout in front of him.


    "This Lord Zhang, it''s not that the lower officials don''t want to, princess, he Look at this... "


    Jingzhaoyin is embarrassed to see if he points to Ling Jingxuan and his son again, regardless of whether he is inclined to Ling Jingxuan in his heart. In terms of his identity, he can not afford to offend him. Zhang Jia is very powerful, so he can''t be afraid of revenge when Prince Sheng comes back. He can''t. Prince Sheng''s terror is not blown out by others. At that time, he killed a group of soldiers in the imperial court Time kicked Zhu Yushi, who participated in the imperial concubine''s performance, all of which he saw with his own eyes. He didn''t want to be the second Imperial officer who was kicked to death by him.


    "What is this? If you want to stop me, you can stop it. If something goes wrong, I will be responsible for it! "


    Zhang Haitian was already mad, and he didn''t put Ling Jingxuan in the background of his eyes. When the latter heard what he said, he said, "Yan Si, do you hear me? If something goes wrong, Mr. Zhang will take full responsibility. If you inform me, who dares to stop him, there will be no amnesty! "


    As for madness, who can be more mad than him? This is not his palace. It''s not bad for him to kill more or less people. If he dares to come here, will he be afraid that there will be a river of blood here? Thanks to Zhang Haitian''s stupidity, Zhang Haitian also gave him an excuse to kill.


    "Yes"


    with a smile of evil spirit, Yan Si looks at Zhang Haitian like a fool. His second grade official''s title is not derived from nepotism, right? This kind of words can be said. It''s really cheap. I''m afraid the princess of their family can''t find a second person who is more stupid than him.


    Xue Wuyang, who was always with them, was laughing at all kinds of demons. He saw what a big snake was like on a stick. He felt right at the beginning. Following Ling Jingxuan made his life more interesting.


    Jing Zhaoyin couldn''t help but shiver. The order to stop it couldn''t be said. Since the princess''s people made Zhang''s house very quiet, the court guards couldn''t stop them. The soldiers he brought might not be enough for others to crack their teeth. He really killed all of them. He''s almost finished his job. Maybe he''ll take the lives of the whole family.


    "What''s going on? Uncle? Aunt Jiuhuang


    Just when jingzhaoyin didn''t know what to do, the third prince, dressed up as a prince, came in with a lot of people. Zhang Haitian seemed to see the Savior, and immediately ran over, pointing to Ling Jingxuan and crying, "third prince, you have to make decisions for the lower officials. Princess Shengqin killed Zhang''s house without asking why, and hurt the old mother of the lower official Seriously injured, he also killed all the guards. Up to now, his people are still smashing everywhere


    How can we say that Wen Chen lost his country? A second grade member of Zhanghai heaven hall cried when he said that, as if he had been wronged. People who didn''t know would sympathize with him. Besides, the third prince was his nephew, so he took his words seriously. His face collapsed immediately and looked at Ling Jingxuan''s eyes with poison.


    "Aunt Jiuhuang, what''s going on?"


    What the hell does he want, farmer? No one cheated on Zhang Jia, did you?


    "The third prince? Thanks to you, you are an aunt of the Nine Emperors. I''m afraid people who don''t know think you are the son of Zhang Jia, not the son of my royal family. How can I say that you are your emperor''s aunt. Is your attitude towards the emperor''s aunt? Others say that my concubine was born in a farmhouse and has no upbringing. According to my concubine''s opinion, the royal education is not so good. "


    It''s about identity, right? Will he lose his status as a royal concubine? He was just a prince. He wanted to show his prestige in front of him. He was blind in his eyes.


    "You I''m sorry, aunt Jiuhuang. It''s the nephew who has crossed the line. Zhang Jia is his nephew''s family. I don''t know how they offended aunt Jiuhuang, so that aunt Jiuhuang wants to make trouble here? "


    The third prince was so angry that he noticed the existence of other officials and Yan Si. He had to bow his head and admit his mistake. Almost every word in the back came out of his teeth. Most of the people who came with him were officials living in this area, but not all of them.


    "Why did I tell you? Hum, thanks to my prince, you have made great progress. It seems that you are just like this. Today, I will tell my prince exactly what happened today. Please discuss how to explain to him. Don''t think that you can bully our father and son if the prince is not in the capital. I have enough trouble with my concubine today. Tomorrow morning, I will tell you clearly if you are the emperor If I think my concubine is wrong, I will kneel all the way from the palace to Zhangjia to plead guilty. On the contrary, Lord Zhang, for murdering the descendants of the royal family, what do you think the emperor will sentence? There is also your third prince. If it was not for you, how dare he, a little Zhang Jia, dare to reach out to Shengqin palace? If Zhang Jia is guilty, you can''t escape punishment. "Ling Jingxuan holds the child with one hand and the third prince with the other. Almost all the people watching the play have arrived. It is almost time for the play to end. The final ending will be left to tomorrow morning. It will be their real death time.


    Hearing the words of murdering the royal family, the third prince''s face suddenly became very ugly. He did not forget how Lingqiang died, and the great grandson of the old emperor''s uncle was still the same. If he murdered uncle Jiuhuang''s son The third prince didn''t dare to let himself think down. His sight turned to Zhang Haitian a little gloomy. They couldn''t really do it, did they? Otherwise, how could people come to Zhang''s house? Everyone knows that uncle Jiuhuang is not in the capital today. According to reason, aunt Jiuhuang should not be so crazy.


    Other people have similar ideas with him. Under normal circumstances, Prince Sheng is not in the capital, and Shengqin princess should not be so arrogant!


    "Nonsense, the lower official still said that. If Wang Feifei said that the lower official had murdered your son, please show me some concrete evidence. Otherwise, I will never give up the matter."


    Zhang Haitian can''t help but stand up and make up for himself. Ling Jingxuan''s behavior that he hasn''t provided evidence until now undoubtedly makes him very confident. He asked himself very secretly about the matter of poisoning the nanny. Xiaolian, who sent the things, is dead. She never contacted them directly on weekdays, but is in charge of contacting Xiaolian There are quite a few of the eyelints, and most of them are mixed into the palace for several years. Ling Jing Hun can not even dig out all his talent. If he really digs out one or two, the other Eyeliner will deliver messages to him. He will not believe the real evidence in his hand.


    As soon as he said that, the other line of sight looked at Ling Jingxuan in unison, but the latter was strangely raising a sneer: "is it?


    Lord Zhang is really confident. I don''t have time to talk to you here. Tomorrow, I will ask the emperor to make the decision. Yan Si will call all the people back. We are going to go back. "


    "Yes


    Yan Si flies into the interior of Zhang''s residence with his fist clasped in his arms. Other people look at Ling Jingxuan with all kinds of suspicions. It''s unreasonable. If he really does not have evidence, how can he come to the door in a fierce manner? But if he had evidence, why didn''t it come out? Or is he waiting for Prince Sheng to come back? Once Prince Sheng comes back, no matter whether there is evidence or not, the Emperor may not be guilty of the rule of law. In other words, Zhang Jia''s front row is nothing.


    "Roar.


    "Ah


    When they tried to break their heads and couldn''t figure out what was going on, two adult wolves roared out. Many people were scared to retreat. Some of them even sat down on the ground. Behind them, there were a group of people with strange clothes. Judging from their well-trained movements, it is not difficult to guess that they were all strictly trained, and he was also a group of people with strange clothes They all give people the feeling of wildness, and their combat effectiveness is not weak at a glance. However, where did they come from? And their weird clothes and weapons, what are they?


    "Old wolf, little black, it''s hard. Let''s go home."


    Ignoring people''s doubts, Ling Jingxuan turned around and patted wolf dad and Xiao Hei. With a symbolic whimper, Xiao Hei fell down obediently. Ling Jingxuan picked up Ling Wen and put it on his back. Then he himself also turned over and climbed onto the wolf father''s back, riding on it and looking down at the nearly ruins of Zhang''s house. Finally, his eyes fell on Zhang Haitian, who was dishevelled with hair He bent down and sneered: "Mr. Zhang, I hope that at this time tomorrow, I can still see you alive! Let''s go


    "Yes


    After that, the wolf father carrying Ling Jingxuan rushed out first. The thunder team roared and retreated well-trained. Ling Wen, who was at the back of Xiaohei, glared at Zhang Haitian and the Third Prince: "you killed my brother. This will not end like this. Hum, you wait. Father and father will definitely let you pay the price."


    "Roar!"


    At the end of the speech, big baozi turned his head and Xiao Hei''s tacit roar made many people almost pee their pants. One man and one wolf left satisfied. Xue Wuyang, who was responsible for protecting him behind them, couldn''t help laughing. He was the son of Ling Jingxuan. He was cruel and black. He was no worse than his father. Look at those people who were scared out of their wits and expected to do it tonight It''s a nightmare.


    After Ling Jingxuan and others left, jingzhaoyin also left with his soldiers, and the ministers who watched the fun left one after another. The third prince looked at the zhangjias with a full face. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, he asked harshly, "has uncle Jiuhuang''s younger son never been harmed?"


    "It''s like this.


    Now there is no outsider, Zhang Haitian will not hide it from him. After simply finishing his arrangement, he said with relief: "don''t worry, that Xiaolian has been killed. Other people have been mixed into the palace for several years. It is impossible to expose them all. If something really happened, they would have sent news back. I don''t think the farmer has any evidence at all."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but be elated. The third prince was not angry and said, "then how could he find Zhang''s house? My uncle would send someone to contact the eyeliner of the palace. Tomorrow morning, we can''t become another joke. What''s more, we can''t use any poison anymore. We should use poison in front of the farmer. You are not looking for death yourself?Speaking of this, he is angry. Don''t others know that he doesn''t know? When it comes to using drugs, Ling Jingxuan is No.1 in the world. They are so stupid that they bump into other people''s strengths.


    "Didn''t his good use of drugs come to light only yesterday? My plan was that two days ago, I knew that the Niang Niang would go home and set it up. It would be too late for me to take it back. I will let people contact the eyelid of Wang Fu. You can rest assured, my man, I will guarantee that nothing will happen.


    At this time, Zhang Haitian is still confident. The third prince has no choice but to look at him. He is holding his breath and leaves. Even the old lady doesn''t look at him.


    On the other side, when Ling Jingxuan and his party returned to the palace, it was almost midnight. Tiewazi couldn''t bear to sleep with xiaotuanzi. Even in his sleep, his hands were firmly protecting xiaotuanzi. When Ling Jingxuan saw it, he didn''t feel warm in his heart. He sent big steamed bun to go to bed, and then he left xiaotuanzi''s house.


    , Yan Shi, put out those eyeliner. Someone must come back to contact with them tonight. You should know how to do it. Before entering canglanxuan, Ling Jingxuan leaned over and said that the night covered the expression on his face. However, the twinkling Danfeng eyes twinkled with strangeness and coldness. He told others clearly that everything was in his control.


    "Yes, the princess may rest assured that the rest of her subordinates will take care of it."


    Yan Si is not stupid, almost through. Ling Jingxuan nodded with satisfaction: "I don''t worry about your work. Yan Si, Shengrui is not here. You have to worry about the safety of the palace and the children."


    After that, Ling Jingxuan walks in. He always thinks that Ling Jingxuan doesn''t believe their Yan Si. He can''t help but stand still. Yan Yi, who is invisible in the dark, comes out and looks at Ling Jingxuan''s back with him. What does he mean by those words? "Boss, I''m glad he''s our princess."


    I don''t know how long it took, Yan Si suddenly said in a low voice. Maybe he understood the meaning of the princess. He didn''t distrust them, but he and the prince were two different people after all. They were the shadow guards of the prince. If there was any conflict, they would go to the prince first, and they were not just shadow guards. After the war started, they would It is the prince''s right and left hand, and he must go to the battlefield with him. Therefore, the princess needs to train his own people, he also needs his own power and needs to arrange the overall situation. He can''t just be satisfied with being a Shengqin princess. He has never said that he doesn''t trust them. Everything he does is for this family and for the prince.


    "Well."


    Yan Yi nodded in tacit agreement. He was not stupid. He could think that the brothers looked at each other in the night and disappeared in the same place one after another. They would do their duty to protect the princess and the sons.

 Chapter 383

    The story of Princess Shengqin''s killing people into Zhang''s residence spread all over the capital that night, and the emperor naturally received the news. Most people''s first reaction was to send someone to pay attention to the gate of the city, and pay attention to whether Yan Shengrui, who went to Jinzhou camp only yesterday, has come back. Regardless of whether Shengqin''s princess is right or wrong, whether Prince Sheng appears will determine the final result, in front of the real strong strength Everything is empty.


    "Do you really want to go to court?"


    Ling Jingxuan dressed up as a princess early in the morning. Sikong Jue, who came out with her baby in her arms, frowned at him. The court was not better than the back house. Uncle Jiuhuang was not there. Could he be alone? It is said that the emperor has been suspicious of Uncle Jiuhuang. Will he take the opportunity to suppress him? In case The more I thought about it, the more worried she was. She simply put the child down and went to worry about it. "Why don''t I go with you? Are there more people and more helpers?"


    "Ha ha We''re not going to fight tigers. Why do we need so many helpers? Don''t you worry, those people can still eat me


    Ling Jingxuan can''t help but laugh. Does he look so untrustworthy? Even without Yan Shengrui, it is impossible for those people to bully him. What''s more, he is not alone. There are also Yun Han and his royal aunt''s father. Although the Royal aunt''s father doesn''t go to court very much, he dares to use the head of his head to guarantee that the Emperor''s aunt will never be absent.


    "I''m not worried about you? The emperor is not a good thing, especially the people in Zhangjia. Anyway, my reputation is better than that. If I follow you, I will see who dares to bully you. "


    Sikong Jue still can''t rest assured. He believes that Ling Jingxuan''s ability should be able to solve the problem by himself, but he is his only friend in Qingguo after all. Even if the chance is one in ten thousand, he doesn''t want to see any accidents.


    "Jue, the emperor is our close uncle."


    Yan Xiaohua on the other side had no choice but to help his forehead. Although he also felt that the emperor was not a thing, they could think about it in their hearts. How could they say it?


    "What happened to my uncle? You take him as your uncle, did he take you as your nephew? In front of the throne, any affection is superfluous. "


    Sikongjue''s reflexive explosive hair. Although the royal family of the Western kingdom is still in harmony with their three brothers, his father, emperor and his mother have also experienced the struggle for the throne. He is more or less clear about the matter between the emperor and the princes. To the emperor, any relative may be the enemy who is trying to seize his throne. He even prefers to trust outsiders rather than his own relatives People.


    "I''m just talking about it? Do you think you will hate me


    Yan Xiaohua murmured wrongly. His look was not very natural. He glanced at Xue Wuyang, who was full of laughter. Did he know that he was wrong?


    "Who knows if you really say it or..."


    "Come on, don''t be unreasonable. Xiaohua is also for you. Let''s have dinner. You can fight when you are full."


    Ling Jingxuan shakes her head helplessly, because xiaotuanzi suffered a crime yesterday. Today, Lingwen and tiewazi have not come out. As soon as the brothers open their eyes, they watch xiaotuanzi to play, while the prince of Fu goes to see Xiaoqing. There are only a few of them in the hall. Compared with other people, Ling Jingxuan seems to be a little worried There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s delicious to eat and fight. When did he ever fear it?


    Theoretically speaking, the princess can''t go to the early court, no matter whether he is male or female, even if he is of high rank. However, there are exceptions, such as the emperor''s special permission or other unexpected circumstances. Yan Shengrui went to Jinzhou camp and had such a big accident at home, Ling Jingxuan could enter the court as a super first grade princess, but only if he could participate in the court He is not qualified to participate in other state affairs.


    Today, everyone is vaguely aware that something big will happen. When the Empress Dowager goes to court, she stops them on the way. They are crying and complaining, and she has a little white flower on her head. It is no doubt that she told Yan Shengzhi that her mother had passed away and that Ling Jingxuan had killed her. Yan Shengzhi spent a lot of time to dissuade her. Chu Yunhan was from the beginning to the end Have not said a word, just, Feng Mou flash silk sharp, good a lady, today even if Jingxuan does not pull her down, he will try to break her later.


    Zhang Haitian, the Minister of civil and military affairs, originally wanted to wear filial piety to the court. However, he was afraid that he might collide with his majesty. Before going out, he changed into Guan Fu. However, he still thought of a way to remind the emperor that Ling Jingxuan had killed his mother by tying a piece of filial piety cloth to his arm. However, as for the military general, Ling Jingxuan did not expect to go to court and follow him Some veteran generals, such as the Duke of the state of Wei, who had left office for a long time, probably came to support Ling Jingxuan. If the emperor could not deal with this matter fairly, he would not be good today.


    "Shengqin Princess arrives!" Before the early days of


    , the ministers would wait in the waiting room, and saw that the early days were coming. The eunuch was drinking high. Ling Jingxuan, who was all right, came in with Zhang Haitian. When one of the party members was suddenly exposed, they saw no witnesses behind them. They thought that the thread of the eye was coming out last night to write what is good. Zhang Haitian is full of confidence. Wang is not here, this is undoubtedly the best time to overthrow the Royal concubine Sheng Qin.


    Ling Jingxuan lightly swept the three princes Zhang Haitian and others who were standing together. The corners of their mouths sneered and crossed them with arrogance. They went straight to Zeng Hou and bowed down and saluted: "the emperor''s aunt and father are early.""Well."


    Sitting on the chair, Zeng Hou opened his eyes slightly to see him. He was magnanimous and asked nothing. This was the greatest trust in him. Ling Jingxuan laughed and sat down beside him calmly. All the other princes and ministers looked at him quietly. Everyone was very curious. He was born in a farmer''s family, but he had good medical skills and poison skills What are his strengths? His looks are not the best, but his figure is more slender and thin. Why is he so bold that he takes people into the palace of the imperial court and kills his old lady? He dare to come to the court house with such dignity. He is not afraid that the emperor will punish him later You know, Prince Sheng didn''t return to Beijing until they went out. Even if the emperor cut off his head, all the people who came back from Prince Sheng would die. Still, what evidence did he have in his hand that would prevent Zhang Jia from turning over? Is it impossible for the emperor to punish him? "Go to court!"


    As they tried to break their heads, they couldn''t figure out what was going on. The eunuch''s high voice rang out again. All the ministers had to temporarily restrain their conjectures and queue up for the hall. Although Ling Jingxuan did not have the qualification to go to the imperial court, his man was Prince Sheng. Therefore, he was in the front with Prince Pleiades. Even the princes could only follow him Behind you.


    "The emperor, the queen is coming!"


    After all the civil and military officials stood in accordance with each other''s rank in the hall, Zhang Dezi stood on the high ground and called out. The empress and the emperor came in from the outside. All the civil and military officials knelt down in unison: "long live my emperor, long live the queen!"


    Yan Shengzhi and Chu Yunhan enter the court side by side. Yan Xiaoming, the seventh prince, consciously goes to the prince''s camp and kneels down. When he passes by Zhang Haitian, Yan Shengzhi stops and looks at the Xiaobu on his arm. However, he doesn''t say anything. Soon he starts to walk again. When they get to Ling Jingxuan, they listen again and look carefully. Yan Shengzhi sighs a few times Some people may think that Yan Shengrui''s absence is the best time to overthrow Shengqin''s princess. But Yan Shengzhi knows better than anyone else that if he really does that, he will change his throne before dark. Yan Shengrui''s love for Ling Jingxuan is almost to the point of doting. It''s hard for Yan Shengrui to move his princess.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Seeing him for a long time, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chu Yunhan reminded him in a low voice that he might worry before he met Ling Jingxuan. After seeing him, he didn''t worry at all. With his understanding of Ling Jingxuan, he would not stand in court. That is to say, regardless of whether Lao Jiu has come back or not, Zhangjia will not feel better today It''s not about how hard they''re going to get.


    After returning to God, Yan Shengzhi took Chu Yunhan''s hand, and they both went up the stairs at the same time. After sitting down on the Dragon seat and Phoenix chair, Yan Shengzhi waved his big hand and said, "all love Qing is flat."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Thanks to the officials, Zhang Dezi stood out in accordance with the usual practice: "the emperor has a decree, something to play, nothing to retreat from the court!"


    Today''s idiots know that they can''t be all right. Xiao Heshan, the left prime minister, does not go to court on sick leave. The Wen Chen led by the right Prime Minister tacitly withheld an unimportant Memorial. There is no war in the border area for the time being. The generals headed by Zeng Hou have no intention to move. In another case, the royal clan''s family line-up is silent. They are all waiting for Ling Jingxuan or Zhang Haitian to make a disaster, which can be imitated by Ling Jingxuan Buddha, like nobody, stands behind the prince of Han, obviously waiting for others to complain.


    "Wuwu..."


    Seeing that Princess Shengqin didn''t move, Zhang Haitian bit her teeth. Before anyone stood out, she began to cry. Yan Shengzhi frowned reflexively. Zhang Haitian bowed down and knelt in the center of the hall: "Your Majesty, you must make decisions for Wei Chen. Last night, Princess Shengqin took people to Wei Chen''s residence for no reason. She broke open the door of the mansion, killed people when they saw people, and smashed them when they saw things His mother was also hit by an unknown weapon in his hand. She left in the middle of the night last night. Now the ZhangFu residence is almost in ruins. Your majesty wants to be fair to the minister. Princess Shengqin has no idea what to do and kills people like a horse. She is just crazy. Please see the emperor. "


    Zhang Haitian knocked his head hard again when he finished. He never mentioned why the princess Sheng killed Zhang''s family. He just kept on criticizing his evil deeds. He almost regarded him as a murderer. Yan Shengzhi, who was used to watching them sing well, frowned, let alone Ling Jingxuan, who was born in modern times, It''s impossible to win the Oscar. Ling Jingxuan really admires him from the bottom of his heart. A big man can cry when he says that he really doesn''t have anyone. Is it true that he should cry first and win first?


    "Zhang Aiqing, can you think clearly that the false accusation against the royal family is to steal the family and destroy the family. It was the Royal concubine who broke into Zhang''s house last night?"


    Yan Sheng Zhigao sits on the Dragon chair, trying to suppress his discomfort and warn him that if he is smart, he should know that. It''s better to stop it. Otherwise, it will be Zhang Jia who will have bad luck in the end. Lao Jiu''s son of a bitch is expected to be on his way back.


    "Yes, I will never admit that I am wrong. If your majesty doesn''t believe me, you can ask jingzhaoyin and the third prince. Last night, they all talked to Princess Sheng, who took his son to kill Zhang''s family."


    It seems that Zhang Haitian didn''t take his affection, and even involved the third prince. Ling Jingxuan suddenly raised a smile, which saved him a lot of things!

 Chapter 384

    "Drive!"


    Outside the gate of the east gate, a horse was approaching at full speed. The soldiers on the gate saw who was coming from afar. They lay down on the wall and yelled: "Prince Sheng, return to Beijing, make way quickly!"


    As soon as he heard that it was Prince Sheng, the garrison, who had received the news for a long time, quickly pulled up the roadblock and did not forget to clear away the people who were waiting to enter the city. Before many people could figure out what was going on, they saw a dark horse whistling by and rushed into the city gate in a blink of an eye. Meanwhile, people''s screams were constantly heard in the city, waiting for them to react Ready to start scolding, one person and one horse have long disappeared in the sight.


    At the same time, in the court, facing Zhang Haitian''s accusation, Ling Jingxuan remained calm. Yan Shengzhi, who was sitting on the Dragon chair, looked at him as if he was painless and ready to take care of himself. He couldn''t help but snuffle his lips. After a long time, he said, "Princess Shengqin, Zhang Aiqing said that you and your son of a family brought people into Zhang''s house, killed innocent people indiscriminately, and killed the old lady. Is that true?"


    After ten years as emperor, Yan Shengzhi never wanted to strike the court impulsively as he did now. Ling Jingxuan clearly showed that the comer was not good. Zhang Haitian did not know where the self-confidence would defeat him, which made him in a dilemma. If Ling Jingxuan had a statement and had evidence, he would have punished him? Or should we cover him up? The former is easy, but if Lao Jiu comes back, he will have a hard time as an emperor. For the latter, the old ladies of Zhang''s family are all dead. Even if he is the emperor, he can''t cover up too obviously, can''t he? There are also concubine and old three there is not easy to explain, it is really a problem ah, in the end how to do in order to have the best of both worlds? If you let people know what Yan Shengzhi thinks, I''m afraid many civil and military ministers will vomit blood, right? Especially those who want to pull the trigger.


    "Emperor, is Jingxuan a prisoner?"


    Ling Jingxuan, who had never spoken before, walked out slowly. He raised his head and looked at Yan Shengzhi without fear. The latter said, "I didn''t take anyone as a prisoner. I just learned about the situation first."


    He did not read wrong, just Ling Jingxuan eyes flash light is threatening him? In this court, no one dares to treat him like this except Lao Jiu. At this moment, he finally understands why Lao Jiu chooses him. Ya is just as overbearing as Lao Jiu, but I don''t know whether he is as powerful as Lao Jiu.


    "Is it? Jingxuan just believe it for the time being. "


    What do you mean to believe? All the people led by the emperor couldn''t help but feel disgusted. However, Ling Jingxuan''s voice rang again: "I have two points to explain about the accusation of Lord Zhang. First, I''m not a madman. How can I enter the Zhang''s house for no reason? There are so many aristocratic families in Beijing, why didn''t I break into other people''s homes? The reason for this is my little son, King Lingjun. The day before yesterday, my majesty and you all know that I had to stay in Weiyuan Marquis because of Xiaoqing''s son. However, before I went to the Duke''s house to celebrate my birthday, I sent my nanny back to see her family, but after we went back yesterday, my little son ate the milk of the nanny and cried at night After my diagnosis and treatment, I confirmed that the child was poisoned. Later, I searched in the palace and finally found out the reason. It turns out that someone gave her a cup of poisonous chicken soup when she went back, or in my name, and the person who sent it was a girl who was close to her. The child would be poisoned because she ate the nurse''s milk and the toxin entered his body through the milk It''s a kind of poison that doesn''t hurt adults much, but it''s fatal to babies. Fortunately, children don''t make much noise at ordinary times. It''s very clever. The sudden crying yesterday caught our attention. If the child is the crying master, I''m afraid we''ll ignore it. Let him eat more milk from the nanny a few more times, which means that the child will be inexplicably gone. "


    Speaking of this, Ling Jingxuan stopped to take a breath, and then continued: "as for why I was allowed to lock in Zhang''s house, we all know that I am a real farmer, and I am not used to the luxurious style of living in one courtyard by one in those big families. All our family members live in the main courtyard, and the servants gather in the main courtyard. Naturally, all the shadow guards assigned to me by the Lord are gathered in the main courtyard What happened was that when I first arrived at the palace, something happened. In the afternoon and evening, there were some people in the house who had secretly left the house. What places did they go to, and who they saw? I have all put the shadow on record. So every household arranged for the eyes of the Palace Museum. I have recorded that after I checked in the palace, I did not drive them away, but let them go. As for the main courtyard, in addition to the people I brought and the new buyers, there are still a few honest and diligent servants left in the main courtyard. Of course, those left are not necessarily trustworthy. The shadow guards are all given by the main courtyard. They can keep an eye on those people. Even if they go to the toilet several times a day, they will be taken by the shadow guards On the record, the girl who delivered the poisoned chicken soup is not listed. Although she is no longer there, I can still find out the clues about who she usually contacts with according to the records of the shadow guards. You know, she is the person who serves in the main court and can''t often go out of the government. There must be his accomplices in the mansion. The result of the investigation is that, in addition to her, there are five rude servants in the house One of them despised me and was executed. There were still four people left. I had not only the records of their daily visits to and out of Zhang''s residence, but also their confessions. All four had admitted that Lord Zhang had sent them to sneak into the palace. One of them even threatened not to leave Prince Sheng''s offspring. His task was to find a chance to go with the little girl who had disappeared Since I killed all my sons, the emperor and the ministers should know why I went to Zhang''s house? If you can say that you can calm down when you encounter this kind of thing, then I will admit my mistakes. The premise is, let me poison your sons one by one. "At the end of the day, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes burst into a terrifying light. With a word, he blocked the mouths of all those who might help Zhang Haitian. No doubt, who dares to help Zhang Haitian? With his madness last night, he may have killed their children with poison. These people are brave enough to make fun of their children. Irrefutable evidence,


    wind sways grass on Zhang Haitian''s land. What he never dreamed of was that the farmer''s layout would be so long. He had cast a large net from the first day he entered the palace. The eye liner he arranged in the palace was the death hole where he strangled them. Once there was any trouble, he could find them out of the records immediately, and found them in evidence. It''s terrible. The farmer is just terrible.


    Seeing this situation, the third prince''s face was black. All the good words that he had intended to help him to say were stuck in the deep throat. Mao rashly stood out, and maybe even he would be involved in it.


    "Touch!"


    "Zhang Haitian, what''s going on? What are you doing? Why do so many people enter Shengqin palace? Do you want to rebel? "


    Yan Sheng Zhimeng slapped a slap on the armrest of the Dragon chair. I don''t know whether he is really angry with Zhang Haitian or blocking Ling Jingxuan''s mouth. You know, he also arranged people to enter the palace. Now those people are not only abandoned, but also likely to become the handle of others one day in the future. How can Ling Jingxuan have so many eyes?


    "No, emperor, I dare not, but I just, just..."


    Zhang Haitian trembled with fear. This is a matter of tacit understanding. Every family has its own eyeliner. How can he explain it?


    "Just what? I see you want to die. Come on, give me his top and put him in the prison. "


    Some things are not suitable to be put in the sun, but Ling Jingxuan pulls out more things. Yan Shengzhi decisively decides to start first, but will Ling Jingxuan let him do that?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as the guards outside the hall were about to come in, Ling Jingxuan raised his hand to stop him. After confirming that the guards in front of the hall would not act temporarily, Ling Jingxuan raised his head to look at Yan Shengzhi on top of him: "emperor, please slow down. Jingxuan still has problems. Besides, the emperor only listened to my dictation, and without even looking at the evidence, he judged Lord Zhang. Isn''t it Taiwu Broken? What if I made it up? If you want to die, you have to let Mr. Zhang be a ghost, don''t you? "


    What he said seemed to be helping Zhang Haitian express his feelings. People were more and more confused about what he was trying to do. However, Yan Shengzhi intuitively said that he was definitely not kind, but


    "Yes, your majesty, Princess Shengqin is very eloquent, but up to now, everything is still his random nonsense. Who knows if what he said is true?"


    However, Zhang Haitian seemed to have grasped the driftwood, and he followed Ling Jingxuan''s words. Yan Shengzhi immediately even strangled his heart, especially when he saw the sarcasm on the corner of Ling Jingxuan''s mouth. Unfortunately, Ling Jingxuan didn''t give him a chance to start first. He took out a pamphlet and several folded Xuan paper from his sleeve pocket: "this is it Please have a look at the evidence "


    the development of the situation is becoming more and more complicated. Everyone is confused. With Yan Shengzhi''s acquiescence, Zhang Dezi takes over what he has in his hand and hands it to him. Ling Jingxuan gives no one a chance to breathe. Instead, he walks up to Zhang Haitian and looks down at him from a commanding position:" I''m very strange. Does the prince have any children with you What''s the matter with Mr. Zhang? Why did you order the king''s son to be killed? When I saw the third prince last night and heard the third prince say that Zhang Jia is his foreign family, I thought you did it for the sake of the third prince. But it seems that it is not the same thing. All along, the succession of the throne is the son inheriting the father''s career. Unless the emperor has no son, the throne may fall on my Lord. But the fact is that the emperor has ten sons, but I don''t No matter how we look at it, the throne has nothing to do with us. How much hatred does Lord Zhang have with our king? Why did he have to die? I''m really confused. "


    This kind of thing is obviously tacit to everyone, but Ling Jingxuan deliberately pretends to be puzzled and clearly wants to pull more people into the water. He also uses this to warn other people. Before trying to provoke them, he should first think about whether he can bear his revenge. Zhang Haitian is the best example.


    "This"


    "I also want to know, Zhang Haitian, whether you have taken the courage of ambitious leopard and dare to move my son!"


    Zhang Haitian doubtless hesitated, but a more aggressive voice than Ling Jingxuan suddenly came in from outside the hall. All the people''s eyes turned to the outside. Yan Shengrui came in in in his usual costume and was full of ferocity. Zhang Haitian was so scared that he didn''t faint on the spot. The Minister of civil and military affairs all secretly celebrated Fortunately, they were not involved in it. Even Yan Shengzhi, who was looking at the evidence, couldn''t help shaking. Damn it, the bastard came back too coincidentally.

 Chapter 385

    Yan Shengrui, a dusty man, strides into the hall. His tiger eyes are almost on fire. Zhang Haitian is paralyzed on the ground. God knows how angry he was when he received Yan Yi''s notice in the middle of the night last night. Immediately, even the steamed buns were ignored. After a little explanation, he came back all night without stopping his hooves. The tiger didn''t make a fuss. Did they really think he was a sick cat? He stepped out of the capital with his front foot, and someone hurt him at the back foot. Even if he didn''t see it, he could imagine how miserable his little Tuan was. At this moment, he would like to cut the culprit to pieces.


    "A little Minister of Hubu dares to move the king''s son. Today, he still dares to come to the court. The villains will file a complaint against the king''s princess. Who gives you the courage?"


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    He didn''t pay attention to the emperor, nor did he pay attention to the man Dynasty''s civil and military affairs. Even Ling Jingxuan stopped in front of Zhang Haitian. Yan Shengrui raised his foot and kicked him to his right leg. All they heard was a terrible click. The sound of a pig killing scream suddenly rang out. Zhang Haitian was crouching on the ground with his right leg in a state of extreme distortion To this scene, people can''t help but shrink their necks. They just feel the chills on their back. What a cruel foot! Zhang Haitian''s leg should be broken?


    "What happened to my princess who killed your mother? Do you dare to insult the king''s son-in-law as a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son of a son


    "Click!"


    "Ah."


    As he spoke, Yan Shengrui kicked his left leg again. The whole hall was filled with Zhang Haitian''s screams and sobs. Compared with the false cry that he had reported before, he was crying. His two legs were forced to be broken one after another. It was strange not to cry.


    "Murder my prince''s heir, abuse my son, falsely accuse my princess, you should die..."


    "Wait!"


    Just as Yan Shengrui was about to send him to the west, Ling Jingxuan''s voice suddenly rang out. Yan Shengrui''s feet stopped less than ten centimeters from his chest. He was so nervous that he could not help but spit out a foul breath. He could not tell whether he was lost or relieved. His intuition told him that maybe Lao Jiu had kicked Zhang Haitian to death, It''s easier to solve. If you keep him alive, I''m afraid there will be more trouble.


    He has the same idea as the third prince. Anyway, there are many people in Zhangjia. If the eldest uncle dies, the second uncle and the third uncle will be saved. On the contrary, Zhang Jia may not be able to survive. If one is not good, he and his mother''s concubine will have to be involved.


    "Uncle Jiujiu -


    just when he was thinking about how to keep the family, Yan Shengrui stood in front of him. The third prince stepped back reflexively, but his eyes did not dare to face him. As soon as Yan Shengrui''s tiger eyes sank, he raised his hand and fiercely fanned it.


    "Pa!"


    "Touch!"


    Yan Shengrui stepped forward again, afraid that he would treat his son like Zhang Haitian. Yan Shengzhi, a high-altitude man, quickly called out: "stop Laojiu!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. I haven''t lost my mind. It''s too cheap to kick him to death like this."


    Turning back to the emperor, Yan Shengrui stood in front of the third prince and looked down on him: "remember that you are the son of my royal family. My princess is your royal aunt. Today I just give you a warning. Next time, if you let me know that you are disrespectful to Jingxuan, I don''t mind taking the place of your brother to discipline you."


    Yan Yi sent two people to deliver the letter last night. The first one only said something about xiaotuanzi''s poisoning. The later one was met by him on the road. He carefully told him what happened last night. However, when xiaobaozi woke up, they asked him not to come back with him. Instead, he asked him to go to Jinzhou camp to stabilize the child. Therefore, the third prince met with him yesterday He is also clear about the disrespect to Ling Jingxuan.


    "Yes, Xiaodong is wrong."


    The third prince stood up with his face covered, and almost had no life to bite his teeth. He could never have imagined that uncle Jiuhuang even knew this kind of thing. At that time, he was just a little angry. Was it aunt Jiuhuang? Thinking of the times, the eyes can not help but look at Ling Jingxuan, Yi Yi Hao Ran into his sarcastic eyes, Yan Xiaodong is stunned, quickly move away from his eyes, taunt? What was the farmer making fun of him? What makes him laugh at him? If he didn''t marry uncle Jiuhuang, he could crush him with a finger. Damn it


    So far, several princes that Ling Jingxuan has seen are quite tolerant, especially the third prince. No matter last night or now, he was afraid that he wanted to break him into pieces, but he was able to bear all of them. His narrow Danfeng eyes flashed slightly. Such a person could never stay, otherwise he would be a disaster in the future.


    "Lord."


    Having made up his mind, Ling Jingxuan comes forward and holds Yan Shengrui without any taboo. The latter gives him a placating look and pulls his hand to kneel down on one knee: "see your brother."


    You finally think of me as the emperor?


    Yan Shengzhi almost didn''t jump down and slap him twice. After enduring it, he said slightly stiffly: "Lao Jiu, it''s hard. Come here and sit down!"


    If you let him sit, he won''t move his feet if he doesn''t agree? At first, the late emperor loved him and allowed him to bring a sword into the palace. Even after he inherited the throne, he did not deprive him of this right. Who knows that a few years ago, he killed all the people in the military department in front of him, and then he ordered him not to wear a sword into the palace. Unexpectedly, he began to use brute force and practiced in the battlefield all year round, even if he did not need internal force, His weak ministers can''t stand his kicking. How dare he not make a move in his court one day?The emperor is sad enough to be his son, but what can he do? To say how many mistakes he made, it was others who made mistakes first. He just wanted to punish him but failed. In private, he was more fierce than him. He absolutely owed him in his last life, and he was destined to be paid back by his anger in this life.


    "Don''t try to change the topic. Jingxuan, what did you say just now? Go on, I want to see who dares to bully you in front of me


    A lazy glance at Yan Shengzhi. Yan Shengrui sits down on the chair. The hawk Falcon''s eyes are covetous. Sun Liang, Prince of the Pleiades, Zeng Hou and others respond differently, but they are all tacit. Just joking, Sheng Qin Wang is angry. They just bump into each other because they have brain bubbles.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Pretending to be submissive and cooperating with the domineering power of his prince, Ling Jingxuan turned back to Zhang Haitian, who was paralyzed on the ground and kept howling. He squatted in front of him and said, "Lord Zhang, you haven''t answered my concubine''s question. Why do you have to kill my son?"


    "I have not.


    Both legs were broken, and Zhang Haitian was so painful that he couldn''t speak easily. However, his first instinct made him choose to deny it. Could the real reason be said casually?


    "The evidence is in the emperor''s place. Do you think it is useful to deny it? It is said that Mr. Zhang still has several sons, right? Do you want them to bury you or survive? If you don''t think about it, the third prince would dare not say a word if he really took you as his uncle? The world is very hot. How deep is the kinship between the big family and the royal family? You must know better than my wife? Maybe he wants to kill you. Are you sure you want to save the life of the whole family to help him in the end? Lord Zhang, if you are wise, I will guarantee that you will have blood in your family. "


    Ignoring his denial, Ling Jingxuan leaned over his ear and whispered. He was not afraid that those people with profound internal skills would hear him. He did not teach him how to say it. He just offered enough conditions to exchange his truth. Before he came to court, he asked Yan Si specifically. No matter whether it was the emperor or the minister, their shadow guards were not allowed to enter the hall His martial arts skills are good enough to hear him whisper. He is basically waiting for a general to wait for him. Whether they hear him or not is not bad.


    "You. Don''t think about it


    Finally, realizing what he wanted to do, Zhang Haitian''s pupils shrank and glared at him and refused his proposal. Ling Jingxuan was not upset. He clapped his hands and stood up: "since Mr. Zhang doesn''t drink wine and likes to eat penalty wine, don''t blame me for being rude."


    At the moment of brushing the sleeves, a layer of powder flew out, and no one saw it. But those who had seen him in the day before yesterday could not help holding their breath.


    "Well."


    Here it is!


    In the next second, the cry of pain was more severe than before. Zhang Haitian grabbed his collar in pain and rolled around in pain. When he touched his broken legs, the pain was undoubtedly doubled. Rao Shi, several people who had seen this scene could not help but smack their tongue. Those who saw it for the first time, including the emperor and Chu Yunhan, who only heard Zhang Dezi''s account, all glared He just poisoned? What kind of poison is this? How can toxicity be so overbearing?


    "Emperor, my hospital is about to open, but the doctors are short of something very important, but only one word can solve the problem for the emperor. Can the emperor reward Jingxuan?"


    Turning around and walking to Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan''s hand was casually placed on his prince''s shoulder. He looked up at the emperor with a smile like a flower. He didn''t seem to hear the cry of pain coming from behind. Yan Shengzhi couldn''t help but feel that he was calculating him. After a while, he said slowly: "is it a matter of a sentence that Jingxuan has to say before he counts Say what you want. "


    Ya turns so stiff that an idiot will promise him foolishly.


    "Ha ha It''s very simple. Anyway, Lord Zhang has committed the crime of robbing and destroying the family. Your majesty might as well reward me with the zhangjias. My hospital just lacks a few perfect human skeletons. "


    Look, he said so easily that everyone could not help but get goose bumps. He was going to gouge out the bones and cut the flesh of the family? Thinking about that picture, people are creepy. Is he sure that he is really just an ordinary farmer? How could a farmer be like him? Poison princess, he is just a living poison concubine.


    "No. Ah. "


    Zhang Haitian, who was in pain and suffering, also heard what he said. His eyes were full of tears and looked at the emperor with almost pleading. Princess Shengqin was so cruel that no one in Zhangjia could fall on his hands.


    "Cough Jingxuan, this is too If you want a human skeleton, many death row prisoners will be executed every year in the prison. You can tell Gong Aiqing that he can keep two for you. Why do you have to be from Zhangjiakou? "


    Zhang Haitian is sure to die. As for the rest of the family, there is no need for the rest of the family. The exile of men and the rush of women into military prostitutes are almost the same.

 Chapter 386

    "The emperor''s words are not right. The prisoners of death are also human beings, and they are also prisoners. It is not clear that there are ready-made ones. Why should I go further?


    Besides, the Emperor may not understand what I mean. What I want is the people of Zhangjia, not their corpses. The so-called perfect human skeleton must be cut by a living person with a knife. The skeleton can''t be stained with blood. Before the skeleton is exposed, people can''t die, until they cut off all the flesh on him one by one and get his perfect skeleton At last, he will put a knife into his heart to end his life. Finally, the skeleton will be treated with special technology, and it will be preserved forever


    No matter how bloody and cruel the words were, they seemed to be taken for granted. All the people who heard it were cold from head to foot. This way of killing people is too cruel.


    "Ah, well."


    Zhang Haitian was in agony after he broke two legs and was eroded by poison. However, it was Ling Jingxuan who really tormented him. As long as he thought that his sons were going to be gouged and boned by him, he was so painful that he couldn''t kill him. However, he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t help looking at the third prince, and his broken body crawled towards him, He is his nephew, now only he can save Zhang Jia.


    The third prince was also entangled. Because he had helped Zhang Jia to belittle Ling Jingxuan last night, uncle Jiuhuang dared to beat him in front of all civil and military officials and his father, regardless of his prince''s face. If he dared to stand out and speak for Zhang Jia now, uncle Jiuhuang would not have slapped him to death. Without Zhang Jia, he would have no support from other families, and there would be less competition for the throne A big help, but if all the others are dead, what else will they talk about fighting for the throne?


    However, he seems to have forgotten that the last thing the emperor needs is kindness, but kindness is essential. A tyrant who has no feelings will be dragged down sooner or later even if he sits on the throne. In this case, let alone save Zhang Jia, if he is not willing to help Zhang Jia, he will lose the qualification to fight for the throne.


    "Well, the third prince..."


    Finally, he climbed to the foot of the third prince with difficulty. Zhang Haitian reached out to grab the leg of his pants. His eyes full of tears begged to look at him. He knew his difficulties, and he didn''t ask him to save all the people in the family, but he begged not to let them fall into the hands of the poison man and leave a trace of blood for Zhangjiabao. In this way, he even closed his eyes.


    However, just as he was about to catch the third prince, he took a step away. All the movements seemed to stop at this moment. Zhang Haitian even forgot the pain all over his body. His hands were stiff in the air and forgot to take them back. His tears were full of painful disappointment. So he spared no effort to protect his nephew? How can he expect him to keep his family?


    Not only Zhang Haitian, but also the emperor sitting high on the Dragon chair. He also went from the prince to the crown prince, and then to the emperor. He knew better than anyone how important the prince''s family was before he became the emperor. Almost every relative did not have much selfish intentions when supporting the Emperor. They only wanted to let their grandsons and nephews sit on the emperor It can be said that before the emperor ascended the throne, the relationship between the emperor and his family was more intimate than that of the emperor''s family. Now that the third prince is so indifferent, how can he treat his brothers and royal relatives well in the future? Lao Jiu''s threat can''t be the reason for him to abandon Zhangjia. He is still sitting here. Even if Lao Jiu does something wrong again, he can''t really kill him. His behavior at this time can only show that he is extremely selfish and only cares about himself, and there is no other person in his heart. His throne can not be handed over to such a person.


    With the same idea as the emperor, there are several ministers who are at the top of the imperial court. They even ignore their own relatives. If they follow him, they will sooner or later die. Yan Shengrui, sitting in the chair, looks up at his smiling daughter-in-law. Is this his purpose? Whether Zhang Haitian is willing to drag the third prince into the water or not, he has already fallen into his calculation. A prince who has a bad virtue cannot be supported by anyone, let alone recognized by the emperor.


    Facing the man''s gaze, Ling Jingxuan just blinked mischievously. He just used some medicine and threatened to threaten him. All the choices were made by themselves, which had nothing to do with him. The emperor was old. Even when he was young, he had tortured his brothers and suppressed the foreigners who supported him. But now, he is a spear Shield''s, do not want to see his son toward the outside world, but also do not want to accept that he is a cruel and merciless person to his relatives. This is what he grasped. When the emperor was disappointed with him, it was not important whether he was alive or dead.


    The third prince didn''t feel the public''s gaze, and his fists hidden in his sleeve kept loosening and clenching. He could not bear the help of Zhang Jia, but he couldn''t. Yan Shengrui''s slap brought too much fear. He couldn''t think about what it means to abandon Zhang Jia''s behavior and what he would lose at the same time.


    "Ah, I, I will I did it all... "


    After extreme heartache, Zhang Haitian finally realized how unreliable his nephew was. He almost yelled out his heartbreak. Ling Jingxuan, leaning next to Yan Shengrui, raised his eyebrows slightly. He could not say that he was surprised. This result was also in his expectation. There was a saying that he would die in silence if he did not break out in silence. Zhang had only two choices in the end, Either he chose to bury the third prince with him, or he accepted everything in silence and watched the whole family perish from then on. He just chose the former.The third prince turned his head fiercely. His eyes were full of eyes. I can''t believe it. He really wants to say everything? Does he know exactly what kind of consequences he will bear when he speaks out?


    The emperor''s look has changed. In fact, many things are obvious. Almost everyone thinks that way, and they do many things secretly, but no one dares to say it. Once Zhang Haitian explains, not only Zhangjia can''t keep it, but also the third prince will be killed or injured. Even he, the emperor, can''t protect them.


    Can Ling Jingxuan give them a chance to stop it? It was not easy for things to go in the direction he wanted.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you have a clear idea? Next time, I can''t guarantee that the poison will only make you hurt. "


    After squatting in front of him to detoxify him, Ling Jingxuan sneered bloodthirsty, and the pain was finally removed. Zhang Haitian didn''t feel any comfort, but felt more distressed. After looking up at the princess like the devil, Zhang Haitian closed his eyes and said almost in a whisper: "please remember your promise."


    This time, the tears he left were not caused by pain, but heartache. The third prince''s behavior completely hurt his heart.


    "Since Mr. Zhang has figured it out, let''s talk about it. Why should we be so careful to let our Lord die?"


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t agree with him. He just stood up and went to Yan Shengrui and watched him with him and all the people in the hall. Zhang Haitian wanted to struggle to sit up, but he could not use his legs at all. He could only lie down on the ground and clench his teeth and said: "the micro minister is for the third prince. Prince Sheng''s meritorious deeds over the years have surpassed not only the princes, but also the emperor It''s good to have no children. Even if a prince has no children, no matter how much merit he has made, the royal family will not recognize him as emperor. But now it is different. If he has an heir, even if he doesn''t care, he may fight for the position for his sons. In this way, there will be no problems for the princes. This is the result that both Wei Chen and the three princes do not want to see, so Wei Wei Wei has a son The minister wanted to kill several sons of Prince Sheng, and then try to kill the princess. After he had no offspring, he would not covet the throne. Who knows But the princess is not a farmer. "


    Breathlessly speaking of this, Zhang Haitian stopped to take a breath and continued: "now the Xiao family is losing power, the eldest prince has lost all the advantages, and the second prince has never had much construction. If Shengqin''s imperial concubine and his son are gone, the seven princes who have made friends with him will certainly be damaged. Prince Sheng will not only lose the power to win the throne, but also will not look up to the seventh Prince because of the princess Prince, the third prince will have a chance -- "


    " shut up The third prince couldn''t help it any longer. He almost rushed out and interrupted him. Facing the different eyes of the ministers, he looked at him with the meaning of Prince Sheng''s husband. The third prince raised his hem and knelt down: "father, this is all Zhang''s wishful thinking. The son''s minister never thought of it like this, and asked his father to observe it."


    "Touch!"


    "Come on, I''ll take Zhang Haitian out and chop it off!"


    Yan Shengzhi is angry. This is not only about implicating the third prince, but also about him. If you don''t kill him, it''s hard to vent his hatred. Can you take that kind of words to the court and say them in front of Lao Jiu?


    "Slow."


    Yan Shengrui, who had not spoken for a long time, once again strongly stopped the palace guards from coming in to get people. He slowly got up from his chair, took a meaningful look at the emperor, turned to Zhang Haitian, stood in front of him and said, "if I want to win the throne, I really don''t have those princes. However, the premise is that I have to want it, just for this If it''s not a reason, you dare to move the king''s Little League! "


    "Touch!"


    After that, Yan Shengrui kicked him to the pillar beside the hall. Zhang Haitian had no time to scream, so his brain burst and died. People who saw this scene all shrunk their necks, and the emperor sat back slowly. What he had to do now was not to pursue Lao Jiu and kill people in front of the hall, but to figure out how to deal with Zhang Haitian''s stabbing Basket son, how to appease Lao Jiu.


    "According to Wang Ben, Zhang Haitian is not the only one who thinks that? I don''t have time to care what you think. Today, in front of my brother and the Minister of civil and military affairs, I, Yan Shengrui, Prince of great green Guosheng, will never sit on that broken chair in my life! The imperial brother, the second emperor, the fifth emperor, the emperor''s uncle, and all the people present can testify. If there is a Japanese King coveting the throne, may heaven strike five thunders! "


    No one expected that Prince Sheng would make such a vicious oath at such a time and on such an occasion that those who had the same idea as Zhang Haitian were shocked. However, those who knew him well, such as Zeng Hou, Duke of yuan, were not surprised. Others might be rare to the throne, but Yan Shengrui did not Yes, otherwise, Yan Shengzhi is not sitting on the Dragon chair now, but he is.


    In feudal society, people believed in swearing. Although Ling Jingxuan personally felt that it was nonsense, with Yan Shengrui''s strong and powerful final blow, at least those people would not attack their sons any more, which was a good thing.


    Even if Yan Shengrui had told him more than once that he didn''t care about his throne, Yan Shengzhi never really believed it. However, at this moment, he really believed it. No matter whether he said that for his son or for any other reason, at least, he had been worried for ten years and finally got a heart Wan, Lao Jiubu, is Yan''s royal family and the most reliable patron saint of daqingjiangshan."I have always been on good terms with my brother Lao Jiu. I have never doubted his loyalty to me. However, some people are ill intentioned and instigated the brotherhood between me and Lao Jiu. Zhang Dezi, who preached my will, committed an unforgivable crime on the part of the Zhang family. From now on, all the men in Zhangjia were killed, and the women rushed into the military prostitutes. The third prince, however, was determined to be the emperor''s son. He immediately deprived the prince of his status, demoted him to be a commoner and sent to southwest China Three thousand li, never return to Beijing. "


    The emperor was cruel enough. In order to win trust and appease Yan Shengrui, even his own son was willing to be exiled. The third prince undoubtedly became the first exiled prince.


    "No, the father and the minister are wronged. All the people in Zhangjia think they are right. The children don''t know anything, father and Emperor My father. "


    After a short period of stupor, the third prince yelled bitterly, but Yan Shengzhi was decadent and sat back on the Dragon chair and waved his hand powerlessly. The guards in front of the hall forced him to drag him out. For a long time, the hall echoed the voice of the third prince shouting injustice. No one dared to speak. Originally, before the dynasty, many people held the mentality of watching a good play. Unexpectedly, the final result would be like this Heavy.

 Chapter 387

    Zhang''s family was robbed and the three princes were exiled. There was no need for the early Dynasty to continue. The emperor said a couple of scene words and left with Chu Yunhan. Ling Jingxuan kept his promise to Zhang Haitian and asked Yan Yi to take Zhang Haitian''s youngest grandson away before the officials went to Zhangjia, and ordered him to send the child to a wealthy family without children, Let him forget everything and grow up carefree.


    It is said that before the Empress Dowager returned to the Imperial Palace, Shu Fei rushed up and cried and made a scene. Yan Shengzhi was upset and left everything to Chu Yunhan. Chu Yunhan did not show any courtesy to her. He directly abolished her imperial concubine and sent her to the cold palace to accompany Xiao. As a result, two of the four imperial concubines were vacant. Chu Yunhan did not immediately decide who to promote. For him, it was also a bribe to the people The best time, put forward, must be like the ten Prince''s mother Xianfei as one of his people.


    After returning home, Yan Shengrui went straight to xiaotuanzi''s room. Only when he saw that his son was safe and sound, did he really feel at ease. He hugged the child and made love to him. Under Ling Jingxuan''s urging, he had to rush to Jinzhou again and again. There was no way. Their small bag was still waiting for him in Jinzhou camp.


    As the calendar entered the last month of this year, Ling Jingxuan began to be busy. On the one hand, he had to prepare for the opening of the hospital, and on the other hand, he had to call on Yan Shengrui, who was in charge of all Zhuangzi in the capital city, to explain the planting of herbs next year. At the same time, the land of the pharmaceutical factory was also divided. After the beginning of the new year, the construction of the pharmaceutical factory would be started The shopkeepers of banks and other branches in major state capitals all over the country also went to Beijing. For the first time, Ling Jingxuan had to meet with them. At each annual meeting, he put forward different reward and punishment systems. As long as they did well, their wages would undoubtedly increase by dozens of times than in previous years. The shopkeepers came happily and left happily.


    As the mother in charge of the palace, Ling Jingxuan also has to prepare a return gift. The parents of Lingjia village, Zhao family, Wang family and so on all have to give gifts. Just to prepare various suitable gifts, Ling Jingxuan will be one of the first two big, so that he can be competent in charge of Zhu. He knows all the major families in the capital city that he basically lists the return gifts Give Ling Jingxuan a look. After Ling Jingxuan nods, he goes to purchase or open a warehouse. Only his hometown is in charge of it.


    Yan Shengrui, who was far away in Jinzhou, came back with a small bun. Yan Xiaoqing, who was in good health but didn''t want to leave, had to go back to his own home after tiewazi''s birthday. Before leaving, several small buns were still holding each other and crying, and agreed to visit each other in the new year and one in the next year After he went to Hanling academy to study, Yan Xiaoqing left with tearful eyes. However, the king of Fu, who was responsible for taking care of him, stayed. Because he overheard Ling Jingxuan''s story about three dozen white bone spirits to his children a few days ago, he relied on Ling Jingxuan to tell him repeatedly that he wanted to make the story into a drama.


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, you can feel the strong festival atmosphere everywhere on the street, but the people in the East Street are all sad. Some time ago, the story of Ling Jingxuan riding a wolf and killing people into the palace has been spread all over the streets. On the day the hospital opened, the story of Princess Shengqin''s medical treatment and drug treatment was also spread. Although the business was really good enough, everyone was afraid of it I''m afraid of that. Of course, this is definitely not the reason why the merchants in dongdajie are sad. Theoretically speaking, lingjingxuan''s hospital is very good in all aspects. The pills sold are convenient and cheap, and the curative effect is good. It can be said that it is a good news for the people. What makes them sad is that several small masters of Shengqin palace have Ling Jingxuan''s release order, and a few small buns are taken from time to time Wolf father big black, little black and Yuan Yuan roll to the street. At this time, the East Street, which is closest to the king''s house, will fly with chickens and dogs. However, people''s status is noble, and no one can afford to be provoked. The merchants they patronize only want to cry without tears. Because when they come, no one will come to the shop for at least an hour. Many people have heard of those created by Yan Shengrui when he was young The students surpass the teacher. They are like father like son. They make complaints about their deeds.


    "Dad, Dad, my milk has brought us something, Dad..."


    It''s three days before the new year''s day, and all the things that should be busy are almost busy. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan are free, so they sit in the hall with Xue Wuyang sikongjue and they show off their mouths or tease the little Tuan who is less and less sleeping together. And the little buns also have their own social intercourse. Today''s little prince of the Pleiades family, the eldest grandson of Hanqing palace, No However, the Marquis house or the old prince''s house directly came to pick them up. In a word, they were busier than Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan. When they were not busy, the steamed stuffed buns would take big black and small black for a stroll and buy a gift or a small toy for Xiaotuan. Yan Shangqing, who was already well ill, always followed them. No, today they finished their daily homework and went back together Around, but not for a while, small steamed stuffed buns came back excitedly. Big buns also followed him, followed by big black and small black and several members of the thunder team.


    "So fast? I sent out the annual gift calculation time should have just received it? I think my parents were ready to send them to us


    Ling Jingxuan smiles when he hears what his son says. When he goes out with Yan Shengrui and others to see a cart of things pulled in, his smile is even more intense, which exaggerates a little sweet helplessness. In addition to the three carts of new year''s gifts given to them by Lao Wang, Ling Chenglong and his wife have prepared 20 carts of things for them, except for the sausage and bacon he taught them to make last year, There are also a lot of things that they grow in their own fields. Of course, the most important thing is food. Even though he wrote to them last time that they didn''t need to send food to the capital, they still sent them to him."Dad, this is a letter from uncle to you."


    Ling Wen took a letter and handed it to him. It was given to him by manager Zhu at the door just now.


    "Ha ha Manager Zhu asked people to send the grain into the warehouse and send the rest to several kitchens for everyone to eat together during the Spring Festival


    "Yes"


    Ling Jingxuan took the letter and touched the head of the bun. After a simple command, Ling Jingxuan turned around and entered the room. The steamed buns also followed him. Ling wenlingwu and tiewazi chattered about lingjiacun to Yan Shangqing. Even sikongjue and Xue Wuyang, who had been coveting lingjingxuan''s food, laughed All kinds of enchanting, finally let him know the origin, later back to the west, he must pull a dozen cars back, but, can he really buy it? It seems that only Ling Jingxuan''s food varieties are different, right? But the food that people grow is not sold.


    "Jing Peng is good at it. In a few months, he bought land to build a distillery in all the counties near the inland sea in cangyun two prefectures. After the winery is officially put into operation next year, if there is no accident, he plans to visit the capital in person, saying that he is looking at us. I think he must be thinking about Ru Yun and other people."


    After reading the letter and handing it to Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan can''t help joking that ye Ruyun came back from Jinzhou camp with Yan Shengrui. Originally, she wanted to go to lingjiacun to accompany Ling Chenglong for the Spring Festival, but he stopped him. After all, she was a big girl. Although she didn''t care, there were still a lot of rumors about her in Beijing. He was the eldest brother You have to help her care a little bit, don''t you?


    "Well done. The letter says that Yangzi was born in the imperial examination, and Qingzi plans to go to Beijing around Chunwei. Yangzi should also pass the local examination after the new year. There are still two years left in the government examination. It''s better for him to bring Yangzi to the capital directly."


    Yan Shengrui also attaches great importance to Ling Jingxuan''s two cousins. Zhang Qing doesn''t want to talk about it. Now he is a partner with Baiyun Pavilion. His ability is not weak. He is diligent and down-to-earth. Zhang Yang is also a good kind. He will not be stingy if he can support him. The better his daughter-in-law''s family is, the more face he has?


    "Well, but the premise is that he has to take the examination of a scholar first. He will know how to work if he has a little pressure. I will send a letter to Qingzi later. By the way, shuiling''er, xiaohuzi, Changsheng, your parents want you to pay attention to your health. Don''t worry about your family. They are all very good. Next year, Shuisheng will go to Beijing with Qingzi, and then you can meet."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded and looked up at Song Shuiling and others. He brought them not only because of the lack of people around him, but also because he wanted to create opportunities for them. As long as they had the ability and loyalty, he would not let them be slaves forever. In fact, he was already thinking about how to get rid of their slave status, because last time Shengrui came back and said to him, "little tiger son." He wanted to give him a chance to go to the barracks when he and Xiao baozi were older. Zhou Changsheng liked to read, and it was also a way out for him to gain fame in the future. There was also long Dashan and both civil and military skills. However, he was a schoolboy of iron warlords. He had not decided how to arrange him. He had to wait with Han Fei We can decide after consultation.


    "Well, thank you, princess."


    The three were overjoyed. After all, they were not old enough to be separated from their parents.


    "Dad, what else did the letter say? Don''t they want us


    Seeing that they said it was someone else''s business for a long time, they didn''t mention a word about them. The little buns pouted their lips unhappily. Did they not hurt him?


    "Ha ha Why don''t they miss you? Look at it for yourself. It''s all about what they told me to take care of you. "


    looked at what he was thinking. Ling Jingxuan reached out and picked up the letter paper that he had mentioned especially. He handed it to his father, and make complaints about it. He also grabbed the letter and slipped down his leg. He pulled the Lingwen iron child to read the letter, and Yan Sheng Ling Ling Hin looked at each other, shaking his head helplessly.


    "Speaking of the New Year gift, I seem to have received one less this year."


    Sikong Jue''s voice suddenly rang out. People looked at him strangely. There were long lines of carriages going in and out of Huajun palace every day. Which part of the new year''s ceremony would he care about?


    "No, what are you thinking about? Am I the kind of person who cares about the annual gift?"


    Seeing what they were thinking, Sikong Jue quickly waved his hand and denied it. Then he said, "I''m talking about the New Year gift from the West. In the past years, after my father and mother, the prince brother and the second emperor brother would send me New Year gifts respectively. This year, I seem to have only received the New Year gift from my father and mother and the second emperor brother, but the prince didn''t send me."


    He doesn''t care about other people''s new year''s gifts. Anyway, there are only a few things to come and go. But he also cherishes the family''s new year''s gift, even a piece of paper.


    "It''s amazing that he can give you a new year gift."


    Wen Yan, Yan Sheng Lu, Ling Jingxuan and others, but not surprised, but Xue Wuyang''s mouth make complaints about what he said. "Why?" Is it possible that the prince hasn''t come out of the dungeon of the ghost hall this time? "


    There is no crown prince and princess in the prince''s house. The annual gifts are generally taken care of by the prince himself. It seems that they are some ordinary gift exchanges, but it is an important move for the major families to maintain the relationship. If not involuntarily, the crown prince should not forget the annual gifts."Do you think he is such a useless man?"


    He was not angry at him. Although he was dissatisfied with Sikong Tamarix, he could not see others belittle him.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Yang, just tell me. "


    As soon as Sikong Jue''s forehead was black, he simply put his arm around him and played coquettishly. Xue Wuyang took out his hand angrily: "it is estimated that you can see him with your own eyes in two days. Where do you think he will go to prepare the New Year gift for you?"


    Count the time. He should be here soon.


    "What? Has the prince come to Qingguo


    This time, even Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan and others were surprised. The prince of the western state was already within the scope of the Qing state, but they did not receive any news. How could this be possible? Is the prince of the Western Kingdom really so good Can even Lian Sheng''s eyes all over the country hide from the past?

 Chapter 388

    "What do you say? As for the surprise? This seat is here. Will he come? "


    With a glance at Ling Jingxuan and others, Xue Wuyang held his head on the table with a single hand pestle. You know, before he went out, he locked him up in the dungeon of the ghost hall. It was strange to chase him down with sikongtama''s temperament. In fact, he thought that he came too late. In the past, he found him within two months. This time, it was nearly half a year, and the speed was too slow.


    "Well, brother Yang, what did brother Prince do to make you unhappy this time?"


    Slowly digesting the fact that his brother-in-law may have arrived in the state of Qing, Sikong Jue asked curiously. He remembered that he was very young when he disappeared for the first time. His father and his mother were frightened and he was anxious to see tianer cry. Who knows that the prince brother came back again soon. Every year after that, the prince would disappear once or twice, for no more than that Brother reyang was not happy, and he was locked up directly. As time went by, they got used to it. Every time they heard of the prince''s disappearance, his father and his mother at most said that they knew. They didn''t have the will to ask the prince''s house. Although until now, he didn''t understand why the prince''s brother with outstanding ability was locked up so many times, he was still hit.


    "What can I do for you? Instead of being curious about my affairs, I advise you to think about how to explain to Tamarix. All the letters you sent to the Western Kingdom these years are good news but not bad news. If he knows that you''ve made such a living, I don''t think you need to go back to the prefectural palace, just pack up and go back to the west country. "


    It is well known that the Empress Dowager of the Western Kingdom dotes on the third prince. They don''t know about his situation these years, but they haven''t seen it with their own eyes. Moreover, it''s his own choice to make trouble. They didn''t intervene. But if Tamarix saw it with his own eyes, I''m afraid he would have to intervene. How can the Third Prince of the Western kingdom be bullied Step?


    With this in mind, Xue Wuyang glanced at Yan Xiaohua, who was obviously nervous. If he didn''t seem to like his little Jue, he would have done it. Which round would Tamarix come out in person?


    "No, no?"


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but draw. Sikong Jue himself was not very sure. Subconsciously, he swept to Yan Xiaohua beside him. The other party didn''t know what he was thinking. He lowered his head and didn''t look at him. His blue eyes couldn''t help slipping through. Did he hang him too hard recently? He can''t blame him. First of all, the child''s illness made him unable to think too much. After the child''s illness was almost good, the hospital opened again. He had to be busy managing the hospital. Then again, their relationship had been broken for two years, and he suddenly showed a special love for him. He really couldn''t believe it. He said that he lacked confidence or didn''t believe him for more than two years Noisy, no matter how big the enthusiasm is also poured out almost, if not for his deep love, he would have put forward and left, with sad back to the West.


    "What do you think? You should be glad that the person who came is Tama. I don''t think you even have a chance to explain. What he said seems to have marked out the fear that they usually ignore. Xue Wuyang keeps on working hard and continues to add fuel to the fire. These two people have made a lot of trouble. It''s time to make up.


    "Er"


    as soon as sikongjue''s forehead was dark, he was speechless. The second emperor brother was much more difficult to deal with than the prince brother, and he was as unreasonable as the bull. At least now, he doesn''t want to see him.


    "I want to go back to the palace. Excuse me."


    Yan Xiaohua suddenly stood up. After saying this, he left in a hurry. Xue Wuyang smiles. Did he finally know that he was in a hurry? Ling Jingxuan looked back and forth at them, and at the bottom of his eyes, he turned to exchange his eyes with Yan Shengrui, then looked at Xue Wuyang and said, "is the prince of the West really coming? Who else came with him? "


    thought about it, he must have been dressed up as an ordinary person, otherwise he would never have avoided the eye liner of Sheng Rui.


    "It''s rare. You have something curious. Send me ten carts of grain, and I''ll tell you."


    The evil spirit''s sight suddenly turned to him. Xue Wuyang did not miss any chance to blackmail him. He was too fond of his family''s food.


    "Why don''t you grab it? Ten cars? You mean I''m sorry to hear that. Either tell me honestly or get out of the palace for me. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s face changed, and he pretended to be fierce. He didn''t listen to him in a good voice, but he would turn him upside down. Ten carts of grain have been enough for him to eat up and down in the courtyard for months. Thanks to his good intentions, can he owe him?


    "Ha ha Don''t do it. Ten cars can''t do. Just one car, right? Who makes your rice delicious? I''m going to buy dozens of cars to take back to Jingxuan when I leave. Otherwise, I''ll give you a new year''s gift every year, and you''ll give me rice from your family, OK? " Most of the black people are thick skinned. Xue wuyangsi doesn''t mind his resentment. She is still smiling. Ling Jingxuan turns her eyes angrily: "come on, it''s like you haven''t eaten anything in your life. When you go back to the western country, I''ll send you ten cars. After that, I''ll send you a letter. I''ll send you to the west country, but only to the border. When you leave the border city, you can find someone to pick it up ¡£¡±


    Although they often bicker, Xue Wuyang often teases Yan Shengrui''s bottom line. After two months together, they are also friends. Xue Wuyang''s temperament is a bit uncertain, but he never has any bad heart for him and his children. He always helps him when something goes wrong. It''s just rice, which he can afford."Yes, I knew you couldn''t bear to see me suffer."


    As soon as he said this, Yan Shengrui immediately changed his face. The culprit seemed to be afraid that he would not be angry enough. He also gave Ling Jingxuan an electric eye free of charge, which made him have a headache in his brain. Would this person die if he was not dark?


    "If you don''t want the food, you can go on making trouble."


    Quietly with his family man ten fingers clasp, silent after appeasing him, Ling Jingxuan just didn''t have good temper to say.


    "Tut It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. "


    Xue Wuyang chucked his lips and leaned against the edge of the table and said, "Tamarix came with the emperor''s eldest grandson into a caravan that traveled between the Qing and the western countries all the year round. It''s normal that you didn''t receive any news."


    "The eldest grandson? Isn''t it that he didn''t marry the princess? "


    Ling Jingxuan asked export at the same time can''t help but scold oneself stupid, who rules not to have a son without a wife? Alas It''s all due to Xue Wuyang''s feeling that he is too strong. He and that Sikong Tama are obviously a couple. Subconsciously, he thinks that Xue Wuyang can''t let Sikong Tama marry a side concubine or something. Unexpectedly Even if it''s him, it''s hard to be alone? Is it so difficult for the royal family to have a special affection?


    It''s better to be the king of his family. He''s the only one in the world. It''s a rare existence.


    "Don''t let me look down on you."


    Seeing his look, he knew that he had already thought of it. Xue Wuyang was lying on the table with his mouth curled. Tama was the crown prince of the Western kingdom. He shouldered no responsibility for his death. Therefore, in the year of their adulthood, he knew that he would make him angry. He still secretly favored a woman selected by the empress dowager, although she was quietly executed when she gave birth to a child As like as two peas, he could not help but feel the pain in his heart. Even though he did not dislike the child who was almost the same as that of Tamai, the lover''s eyes could not rub into a grain of sand. They were brothers in the teacher''s age. They grew up together and grew up to understand each other. Should be perfect feelings or tainted with defects, after that, Tama more than once asked him to marry him, he also more than once fled, with more and more times they chase, time is growing, Tamarix on the surface does not show anything, in fact, he knows, more than a few times, I am afraid he will really catch him back, forever locked in the prince Donggong, perhaps, he With Tamarix also should have a result? After all, they are not young, and they can''t go on chasing like this.


    Seeing that he seems to be thinking about something again, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t disturb him any more. Only two parties can know what''s going on about his feelings. The rash intervention of foreign trade will only make things worse. Xue Wuyang''s entanglement may have guessed one or two. If it was him, he would certainly not accept it. Once betrayed, he would never do it. Yan Shengrui would never dare to do such a thing But Xue Wuyang and Sikong Jue are different from him. They were born and raised in this era. Men have inherited their families and their wives and concubines have been deeply rooted in their minds. Even if they force them again, they will still accept it.


    In the final analysis, they are all created by the times.


    "Shengrui, let''s go to the Palace tomorrow."


    According to the rules, every year on the first day of the new year''s day, a well-known wife will go to the palace to pay a new year''s visit to the Empress Dowager. Originally, he planned to do as the Romans do. On the first day of the new year''s day, he took his children to kowtow to Princess Yun. However, he changed his mind and decided to go to the imperial palace to meet princess Yun to celebrate the new year with them in the Palace tomorrow, if she would After that, he will stay in the palace. If he doesn''t want to, they will send her back to the palace on the first day of the new year.


    "Well?" Yan Shengrui was stunned. After a long time, he closed his eyes and nodded: "you decide."


    He thought that he was only thinking about the ugly daughter-in-law meeting his mother-in-law. Yan Shengrui did not object. It was indeed time to take them to see their mother-in-law. Moreover, the prince of the western state had already arrived in the state of Qing, he had to talk to the one in the palace in advance, so as not to think about the west again.


    "Ha ha In the evening, we have a chat. Yo, our little league is awake again. Come and let dad hug him


    Knowing that he had a knot in his heart, Ling Jingxuan didn''t ask in front of the children. The light from the corner of his eye swept to the little fat man held up by long Zhang''s family. He took the topic with him without hesitation.


    "Princess, the little princess will be six months soon. If you loosen your clothes next year, you can almost sit and play by yourself."


    It is said that the baby can walk with one sleep, two lifts, three turns, four supports, five grabs, seven rolls, eight climbs, nine long teeth, ten stations, and eleven supports. Although the little prince of his family has turned over, long Zhang''s family is still optimistic that his clothes are too thick, and he will be able to sit directly next year when he loosens his clothes. Ling Jingxuan takes over the more and more heavy children and weighs them, and laughs: "it''s him This body shape is difficult to me "


    " Dad! "


    Well, every time he dislikes xiaotuanzi, no matter how far away the big buns are, he will immediately protest. Ling Jingxuan seriously doubts whether xiaotuanzi can learn to walk this time next year. No, tomorrow he has to train him to turn over and reduce weight. He can''t let him grow horizontally.

 Chapter 389

    Palace, imperial study.


    "Long live, Princess Hua, please see you."


    Since Zhangjia was copied and the three princes were exiled, other princes and concubines clamped their tails. In addition, the Spring Festival was about to begin, and the civil and military ministers were not hopping. Emperor Yan Shengzhi was finally quite clean. However, as an emperor with insufficient talent and relying on hard work, Yan Shengzhi''s busy life can be imagined. He was not in good health because the new year was approaching Even more thin, outsiders may not see, a little bit of medical know that no matter how much maintenance, he may not live for a few years.


    "Well? What is he doing here


    Hearing Zhang Dezi''s announcement, Yan Shengzhi, who was buried in a pile of memorials, raised his head suspiciously. Chu Yunhan, who accompanied him to review the memorials, stood up with Xiao Qi: "Your Majesty, I suddenly think that there is something left to be done in the back palace. Come back later."


    After that, regardless of whether he agreed or not, Chu Yunhan gave him a salute and left with Xiao Qi. Looking at their backs, Yan Shengzhi couldn''t help shaking his spirits. After a while, he closed his eyes and threw away his cinnabar pen: "let him in."


    He pressed his finger on his sore temple, and Yan Shengzhi''s mind kept guessing what was wrong with Yan Xiaohua at this time. He loved and avoided Yan Xiaohua because he had married the Third Prince of the western state. A few years ago, there was a war between the western state and the Qing state. Lao Jiu led the troops to fight, but they lost. They lost on weapons As soon as they met the fine steel swords of the soldiers of the Western Kingdom, they were cut off instantly. If it wasn''t for Lao Jiu''s bravery, they were afraid that the whole army would be destroyed. Since then, they have been very afraid of the western country and dare not to start a war. Undoubtedly, the marriage between the three princes of the West has brought peace to them. With this marriage, the trade between the West and the Qing countries has become more frequent in recent years. They and the northern barbarians have been in frequent contact There is no need to worry about the Western parliament seizing the opportunity to attack the war. On the whole, there are many advantages. The only thing that worries him is Yan Xiaohua. After all, he is the son of the second emperor''s younger brother, not his own. In case the second emperor''s younger brother is against him, or Yan Xiaohua is addicted to sikongjue''s beauty and is bewitched by him, things will undoubtedly become very bad, but these are all Yan Xiaohua''s performance is not bad. He not only keeps the third prince, but also does not lose the dignity of the prince of Qing. Although I heard that he seems to have changed recently, it should be because of the child''s illness? After all, he has only one son at present, and everyone will be worried.


    "See your majesty, long live my emperor


    After a while, Yan Xiaohua came in under the leadership of Zhang Dezi. Yan Shengzhi raised a smile and said, "it''s all a family. Don''t be polite. Xiaohua can sit down."


    Yan Xiaohua is one of the best in this generation. He always wanted him to be his son. But I can only think about it. But now, he is as good as his seven in all aspects. Besides, Xiao Qi is only ten years old, and there is infinite possibility that he will grow more reliable than him in the future.


    "Thank you."


    Yan Xiaohua lowered his eyebrows and obeyed his eyes. He didn''t take his manners seriously. If he really dared not to salute him, he could not tell how to suspect him, even his father and his brothers.


    "Why did Xiao Hua suddenly enter the palace today? Is the child better off? "


    looked at him with a satisfied smile. Yan Shengzhi asked casually that he had already told him about the eye liner outside the palace. Yan Shang Qing''s strange disease had almost healed. Lingjing''s medical skill was not blown out. Fortunately, Lao Jiu had no intention of taking the throne, otherwise he would undoubtedly have another strong enemy.


    "Thank you for your concern. The child has almost recovered. Your majesty, can you hold back?"


    He didn''t want to waste time with him. Yan Xiaohua raised his head and looked at him. Before he came to the Imperial Palace, he had already gone to the Yu Qin palace to say hello to his father. Although his father didn''t agree with his decision, he still decided to go to the palace and make it clear to the emperor that he couldn''t do without Jue. Even if he was as defensive as a thief, he didn''t want to continue his agreement. Now Jue lives In Shengqin palace, he didn''t have to worry that someone would attack him. Before the prince of the West appeared, he had to solve the problem between them first, and he couldn''t give him any chance to take Jue away.


    "Well?"


    The smile on Yan Shengzhi''s face gradually disappeared. He looked at him for a moment before waving. Zhang Dezi, with his tacit understanding, withdrew from the imperial study.


    "Does your majesty remember the agreement made three years ago?"


    Facing his examination, Yan Xiaohua knelt down on one knee and looked up at him fearlessly. Three years ago, no, it should be almost four years ago. When he just learned that the Third Prince of the Western kingdom was going to marry him, he didn''t feel much. At that time, his imperial concubine had just passed away, and he just came back from the frontier. He had no idea who to marry again or who to marry I don''t mind. Sooner or later, he would marry. At that time, his father reminded him that marrying the Third Prince of the western country would bring peace to the two countries, but indirectly, the emperor would be more afraid of them. He would also be in a situation where he was not human. He reminded him not to be too close to the third prince, nor too distant. He also made up his mind to marry the third prince Come here and offer as a Bodhisattva. He can''t give others, and he doesn''t want to give them. Who knows


    When he saw the third prince, he found that he was the boy he had accidentally saved on the way to the border town. From then on, his reason had been far away. After marriage, he took his intimate out of the pair and wanted to become an enviable and loving couple with him. But the reality was often cruel. The child was awakened by a strange disease, and his intuition told him, child The son should not be simply sick. However, they could not find out why. However, under the reminder of his father, he also saw the reality. The more he fell in love with Jue, the more dangerous it would be for others, especially the person in front of him. So he agreed with him three years ago to sacrifice their love in exchange for his promise not to act behind his back, He really can''t afford what happens to his beloved daughter-in-law.Since then, he has to send someone to watch and protect Jue while wandering among the flowers. For three years, he has never been really at ease. When it is quiet at night, he always sneaks into Jue''s room, quietly accompanies him to the dawn, and then quietly leaves. It goes on and on. In his heart, he is also contradictory. He hopes that Jue will leave him and go back to the west, but he is reluctant to leave.


    It was not until two months ago that Jue moved to Shengqin palace for the sake of his children that he realized how wrong he was. He couldn''t leave him at all, so he regretted and didn''t want to continue. The feeling of mutual trust and support between uncle Jiuhuang and aunt Jiuhuang made him firmer. Before, he thought he was protecting Jue, but he ignored it carelessly. Jue is also a man and he needs it It is his love, not the harm in the name of love. He should believe in Jue more and be frank with him. He should face the emperor''s suspicion and the secret actions of some people. Originally, he wanted to wait for Jue and him to return to the county palace to have a showdown. But when he heard that Jue''s elder brother was coming, he couldn''t wait. He had to solve the problem between them and solve the misunderstanding that lasted nearly three years.


    "Three years ago? Oh, I remember that you came to me yourself and asked for my trust? "


    Yan Shengzhi thought about it for a moment, but he looked strange. Yan Xiaohua didn''t think so much about it. He nodded and said, "yes, your majesty, at that time, he was afraid that there was something inside the marriage of the three princes, so Wei Chen asked to supervise him."


    To put it mildly, Yan Shengzhi was too suspicious. He was afraid that they would turn against him with the help of the western countries. In order to make him feel at ease, he would not always send secret guards to watch them or make any small moves behind their backs. At that time, he only wanted to protect Sikong Jue, without thinking about the consequences.


    "So you regret it now? Aren''t you afraid I''ll move him? As long as he does not die, your marriage will still exist and the benefits will not disappear. You should know that I have many ways to make him a living dead man. "


    Yan Shengzhi''s expression is dim and unclear. For him, the love between Yan Xiaohua and sikongjue was really difficult. If he continued to marry, he might really do it. Fortunately, he was smart and chose to alienate Sikong Jue to win his trust. Although it also caused him a lot of trouble, he was still very satisfied with his performance in the past two or three years What''s the matter now He is no longer afraid of his suspicions, and he is no longer afraid of hurting Sikong Jue?


    "Xiaohua knows, but I won''t run away from it. Uncle Huang, I love him. I think you don''t know what it''s like to love someone, do you? When I saw Jue for the first time, I fell in love with him. However, his servants soon found him. When we parted, we couldn''t say that we were sad, but we didn''t give up. Until the day we got married, we saw him in wedding clothes. God knows how lucky I was to accept this marriage and get along with him after marriage The more time I spend, the more I like it. Born in the royal family, I feel that I am the happiest man in the world for the first time. Uncle Huang, I don''t want to lose this happiness forever. Please help me


    With that, Yan Xiaohua deeply kowtowed him a few heads. At this moment, he did not ask him as his courtier, but simply asked his uncle as a nephew. Yan Shengzhi''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, Chu Yunhan''s figure appeared in his mind. Did he really not understand love? He didn''t know that, in his own opinion, he loved Yunhan, but his imperial education from childhood to adulthood did not allow him to favor a person. It was really hard for him to imagine what it was like to keep a person wholeheartedly. He could not understand why Yan Xiaohua could do this for sikongjue. There was also Laojiu. For Ling Jingxuan, he rebelled against him more than once, simply Is a word of love so important?


    "You should know that I can''t promise you anything. Go back and let me think about it."


    He leaned back to the Dragon chair, and Yan Shengzhi waved weakly. Yan Xiaohua''s eyes were dim. Before he got up, he firmly said, "I won''t let uncle Huang have the chance to hurt Jue."


    Yan Shengzhi was stunned and then said with a smile: "one thing you seem to have misunderstood. Shangqing''s poison is not from me. Even if I suspect you again, I will not attack a baby baby. He is also my royal blood. I am not so cruel. I know that you have misunderstood me in recent years, but it is time to return my innocence ¡£¡±


    The reason why he didn''t explain at that time was that this misunderstanding seemed to be more beneficial to him, but now, it seems unnecessary.


    "Well?"


    Yan Xiaohua reflexively raised his head, not him, who was that? Who else is afraid of his relationship with Jue? The strong marriage between the two countries will only cause danger to the eastern countries or the northern barbarians. However, aunt Jiuhuang said that the poison in Shangqing was the poison of Southern Xinjiang. What''s the matter? "I''ve said everything that should be said. As long as you don''t do what you shouldn''t do, I won''t move him. Whatever else you want."


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Yan Xiaohua was relieved at last by the order of departure, which was the same as the promise. After saluting him respectfully, Yan Xiaohua turned back and walked out. However, his deep thinking never faded away. Who was responsible for Shangqing''s poison?

 Chapter 390

    There is no one who doesn''t like Xiaotuan in Shengqin''s mansion. He insists that long Zhang''s family and the nurse''s taking care of their children are too fond of him. They always shake and shake him. As long as he is awake, he has never been alone in a small bed. All of them are held by others. Today, when long Zhang said that children should be able to sit down, Ling Jingxuan really realized that he seemed to be even He can''t even turn over. For this reason, despite the protests of other people, especially those of the child control brothers, Ling Jingxuan left the awake man in the crib at lunch time, and they were not allowed to hold him.


    "Well Well... "


    I don''t know whether it''s the smell of the food or the collision of dishes that attracts the attention of the small group lying alone in the crib. The head of the little guy who was lying flat on the bed sucking his right index finger twisted his head, but he could only see their figure. The little guy was obviously dissatisfied and began to wiggle his body Turn over, but because there is too much meat on the body, the little guy is stuck when he is less than half turned over, and his high pouted little buttocks move forward.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaotuan?"


    The big steamed bun, who was preparing to eat, looked at his younger brother not far away with his chopsticks. As soon as he said that, everyone''s eyes turned around and realized what he was doing. Yan Shengrui''s chopsticks were frozen in the air. Sikongjue opened his mouth and looked silly. Even Xue Wuyang was full of oddity, while Ling Jingxuan was helpless to help his forehead. He knew it would be like this.


    "Is Xiaotuan trying to turn over? I''ll help him. "


    Xiao baozi left his chopsticks and wanted to run over. Ling Jingxuan covered his head and pulled him back: "help me. Don''t go. Let him turn it over by himself."


    Because they are too spoiled, he will be six months, but also turn over, almost fat into a ball.


    "But Xiaotuan, he''s miserable!"


    Baozi didn''t comply, pouted his mouth and protested with displeasure on his face. He also hurt his brother very much, OK? "It''s hard to bear it. Who let him be lazy? A few months ago, he ate, slept and fed a whole body of meat. It''s time for him to become more active and lose weight."


    The protest was invalid. Ling Jingxuan was iron hearted and did not want to get used to him any more. The big steamed bun beside him frowned. Yan Shengrui was obviously dissatisfied. However, he didn''t dare to resist his daughter-in-law. Peach blossom eye could only look at the little Tuan on his own flesh bar and cheered him silently. Xiaotuan didn''t cry, wriggled his bottom and exerted all his strength , his mouth was not idle, and he made a strange cry intermittently.


    "Well Well... "


    "Come on, Little League, turn it over!"


    "Come on, Little League..."


    All of them didn''t care to eat. All the attention was focused on the little bunny on the crib. Several little buns cheered him up and looked at him. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but smile. The little family''s white and fleshy face was flushed with effort. Hearing the cheers of his brothers, the little guy looked up at him Yan Shengrui and the steamed stuffed buns all wanted to rush to pick him up. But before they finished their heartache, Xiaotuan, who was supposed to cry, turned away again and fought with his own flesh.


    "Ha ha."


    Yan Shengrui''s father and son suddenly look like excrement. Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing, which makes you heartache. Now you should know that routuanzi has no conscience?


    "Mm-hmm."


    After a lot of efforts, xiaotuanzi was about to turn over. However, he was frustrated and laughed at this time, and then


    "Touch"


    "woo..."


    The whole person lay back again, and the efforts in front of him were in vain. It seemed that he realized something. The little guy cried bitterly. For the first time, he turned over and declared failure because of too much meat on his body.


    "Ha ha."


    This time, Yan Shengrui and his son did not dare to love the little liar any more easily. Their expressions on their faces were more and more tangled. Xue Wuyang, sikongjue and others laughed more and more exaggeratively. Ling Jingxuan sighed helplessly and got ready to go over and hold him to comfort him. Who knows


    "Uh huh..."


    The next second, the cry of the little guy disappeared, replaced by the wheezing sound of trying to turn over. Ling Jingxuan immediately turned black. It was right to say that he was a little jerk. He was really worried about him.


    "Hmmm --"


    this time, it''s the turn of Yan Shengrui and his son to snigger. However, they dare not laugh too much because of someone''s strength. They all smile with their mouths covered. Even so, Ling Jingxuan gives them a very unpleasant look. They exchange eyes quietly and bow their heads in tacit agreement, with only their shoulders shrugging The twitch of.


    "If you want to laugh, don''t you feel uncomfortable


    The struggle of meat dumplings is still going on. Ling Jingxuan takes a disheartened look at some people who are very hard-working with a smile, and pokes at the white rice in the bowl.


    "Ha ha."


    With Yan Shengrui as the leader, the father and son all laughed wildly. Together, Xue Wuyang, sikongjue and Fu Jun Wang, who were not easy to restrain, laughed uncontrollably."Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    "ah."


    I don''t know when, in the crib with their own flesh and meat struggle little Tuan Zi also stopped, is twisting his head to look at them, two small hands are also happily clapping, mouth issued happy ah ah sound, as if with Yan Shengrui they laugh at their father, make Ling Jingxuan is funny and angry, wish to be in his little butt Slap me hard.


    "King of Huajun!"


    When the family was laughing because of xiaotuanzi, Yan Xiaohua came in from the outside in a hurry, and all of them could not help laughing. Ling Jingxuan just wanted to ask him to have dinner, but he saw him walk up to Sikong Jue, stood in front of him and said in a voice: "Jue, come back to the county palace with me. I want to tell you something."


    His expression seemed to be very serious. Even the little buns looked at him curiously. Sikong Jue, who was laughing happily, turned to look at him and said subconsciously, "what do you have to go back to say? I don''t want to go back. Just say it here. "


    As soon as he returned to the prefectures'' mansion, he would think of several women in the backyard. He had been able to bear it before. He had seen more of Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan''s one-on-one love. Now he thinks about all kinds of unhappiness, let alone under the same roof with them.


    "It''s very important. Anyway, you come with me."


    After that, Yan Xiaohua grabbed his hand and pulled him up. Sikong Jue frowned and struggled to get rid of him: "let go, I won''t go back!"


    "Jue!"


    Yan Xiaohua''s voice line can''t help being tall, and his face can''t hide his pain. But as long as he thinks about the hardships he has suffered for him in recent years, he doesn''t dare to be too strong. Sikongjue is also stubborn. The more he is like this, the less he wants to follow him. They stare at each other fiercely. Yan Shangqing looks around him. His round eyes are filled with a little fear He was about to slide down the stool and stop them.


    "Sorry!"


    "Ah Yan Xiaohua, what are you doing? Let me down, Yan Xiaohua, you damned soul is pale... "


    Unable to wait for him to follow him obediently, Yan Xiaohua simply rushed to carry him on his shoulder and turned around and left. All the people couldn''t help but look silly. Sikongjue''s curse and curse continued for a long time. His companion was supposed to go to save him, but Xue Wuyang gave him a cold stare and went back. All the people could only watch and let them disappear in their own sight.


    "Father, father and concubine"


    Yan Shangqing''s choked throat slipped down and chased for two steps, and his eyes were filled with sparkling tears. Even though he was younger, he knew that normal couples should not be like father, father and wife.


    "Don''t worry, Shangqing. Brother Hua is playing with brother Jue."


    Big baozi ran to comfort him, and the little one and the iron child followed him: "yes, Shangqing. I''ve seen my father carrying his father into the house before. They said that was good feelings. Brother Hua and brother Jue must be the same."


    Although they hold the posture seems to be some wrong, but small steamed stuffed bun decisively to ignore, carrying is not also holding, almost on line!


    "Really?"


    Looking at them with tearful eyes, Yan Shangqing choked and asked. His eyes were a little red. He knew that his father and his wife were different, at least different from Uncle Huang and uncle Ling. But the father said that he loved his father and concubine. His father and wife always held him and told him how much he liked his father. Before he knew uncle Ling, he thought his husband and wife were like that, but he could know uncle Ling After them, he felt that it was wrong. Although he did not know what was wrong, he just felt that his father and his wife should be like Uncle Huang and uncle Ling, rather than quarrel with each other all the time. Now, seeing the father carrying his father and his wife and leaving, he was undoubtedly more worried.


    "Well, really, I don''t believe you ask Dad."


    Three steamed stuffed buns nodded in unison. Lingwen took his hand and went to Ling Jingxuan. The latter picked up Yan Shangqing and put it on his leg with a smile: "brother Wen, what they said is true. Don''t worry. Your father and his wife will be OK. They just have a whisper to say. Xiao Shangqing just needs to stay here and wait for them. Uncle Ling promises that you will see him at the latest evening We are happy to come back. "


    Children should not be worried about adults'' affairs. Shangqing is sensitive. He has to remind Jue a few words when there is a chance. If there is a misunderstanding, he should untie it earlier. This is not good for them. Although it seems that at the beginning, he also supported Sikong Jue to hang someone.


    "Well."


    Uncle Ling won''t cheat him. Yan Shangqing nodded his head cleverly. Big steamed stuffed bun came forward and led him down and placed him beside him. As a result, he continued to feel uncomfortable. He picked up chopsticks to serve him with vegetables: "eat fast. When we have a nap, maybe brother Jue will come back. Would you like to sleep with me today?" It has to be said that big steamed bun really looks like a brother. He dotes on all his brothers and forgets that he is only six years old.


    "Women."


    He likes to take special care of his brother Wen. Naturally, there is no reason to refuse. When he sees this, he goes up and says, "I want to sleep with you too."


    "And me."


    How can we have less iron children at this time?"Well, let''s sleep together. Let''s eat quickly. After dinner, we''ll go to see wolf''s father and they''ll go to bed."


    "Uh huh..."


    At the call of big steamed bun, several little guys sat down in their respective seats, and finally began to eat. Ling Jingxuan shook his head in a funny way, looked at the door, turned to exchange eyes with Yan Shengrui, and looked at Yan Xiaohua''s appearance. It should be to solve the problem between them?

 Chapter 391

    "Yan Xiaohua, you are weak. Let me down quickly..."


    "Damn it, I feel like vomiting..."


    "Yan Xiaohua.


    Yan Xiaohua carried sikongjue all the way from Shengqin palace to Huajun palace. On the way, sikongjue''s curse didn''t stop. Fortunately, there were only two families in the street. They wanted to be seen by others. It was estimated that rumors would be flying all over the capital again before night. However, even so, it was enough for the servants of the two prefectures to look around.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here and call all the ladies here. "


    After placing sikongjue on the chair of the main hall of the palace of Huajun, Yan Xiaohua turned back and roared. Even if they were not at home, they would serve the people in the hall at any time. The housekeeper in the hall turned his heel and ordered people to go to the backyard to find some wives.


    As soon as he heard that he even wanted to find those bitches, Sikong jueton was not angry and didn''t want to talk to him. He turned over and stood up and wanted to go. However, Yan Xiaohua caught him with a quick eye and put him on the throne again regardless of his struggle. He squatted in front of him and looked at him greedily.


    "Have you seen enough? I don''t want to see those people. Let me go back. "


    He saw all kinds of uneasiness, Sikong juejun''s face was a little red, his eyes were shaking, but he was not willing to have a positive contact with him.


    "Hehe --"


    his arrogance and full of vinegar amused Yan Xiaohua. Sikong Jue''s reflexive anger made Yan Xiaohua get up before he opened his mouth. Yan Xiaohua got up and sat down next to him. One hand held his waist tightly, and the other held his hand impolitely: "Jue, don''t move. Listen to me, OK? They''re not what you think they are. "


    How could he touch anyone but him? All blame him too conceited, hurt him sad nearly three years, later he will use a lifetime to make good compensation for him.


    "All the people have been brought in and their positions have been given. What can it be like? Yan Xiaohua, I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Aren''t you spoiling them? Then keep spoiling it. Can I make room for you? I''ll I''ll live in Jingxuan for a long time


    When it comes to his concubines, he is angry. Originally, he was impulsive and wanted to take his son back to the Western Kingdom, but he was forced to come back. If he really left, would he be cheap for those bitches? Hum, he is going to dominate the position of Princess of Huajun. Even if they give birth to him in the future, they can only be despised sons and daughters. Never try to shake the position of Qing''er''s legitimate son.


    "Ha ha You ah, when Qing''er is well, you can move back. Don''t you see uncle Jiuhuang doesn''t like us staying there He didn''t take his angry words seriously. Yan Xiaohua took his hand to his lips with a smile and gave him a kiss. He didn''t give him a chance to speak. He held his arms and said slowly, "I have never blamed you for your child''s illness. In fact, I am very grateful to you. If it wasn''t for you, Qing''er would not have waited for aunt Jiuhuang to detoxify him."


    "Then why did your anger turn into grievances? Since he didn''t blame him, why did he treat him like that? What did he do wrong? Is it wrong to love him wholeheartedly? It is not so easy for a prince of one country to marry a prince or son of another country. Especially, his father, his mother and his elder brothers still love him very much. At first, he broke his father''s heart and then married him to Qingguo. At first, he felt that his choice was right and Xiaohua was very fond of him He was very kind to him, but With the concubines carrying into the door, he could not help but ask himself why he married to the Qing state. Why did the Third Prince of the Western Kingdom abuse himself like this? But every time he didn''t dare to think about it. He was afraid that he would regret life-long things. Year after year, their relationship became worse and worse, until he met Jingxuan and finally found out The cause of the child''s illness and the cause of the child''s poisoning undoubtedly made him very disappointed. At the moment when he moved into Shengqin''s mansion, he really thought for a moment that he would take the child back to the western country after his illness was cured, and he would never come back again. However, at this time, he changed again. People all had to look like him, and he was confused. His love for him wanted to believe him, and his hurt heart was afraid They are so afraid that they can''t believe it easily. After more than two months, their relationship is still standing still, without any progress. What is today? Didn''t he mean to make him feel worse?


    "Sorry, Qing''er suddenly fell ill, and I realized indirectly that the more we fell in love, the more people would fear us. So I --


    Yan Xiaohua held him and slowly talked about those scruples and the deal he had made with the emperor. Sikong Jue listened and listened, and his tears began to flow. When he found out, his face was already full of tears, just for that kind of irrationality Because of the reason, he made him sad for almost three years? What the hell did he think he was? He sikongjue, even if he was stupid, knew what he would face if he married him in his own capacity. Why did he not want to believe him, and even decided everything by himself without even consulting him? They are husband and wife. Shouldn''t husband and wife help each other and face difficulties together? He was there alone and decided what it was?


    "Jue, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong. Today I went to the palace to make it clear to the emperor. If he wants to be suspicious, he will let him suspect. I won''t continue that agreement. In the future, I will send more people to protect you and the children. I will never let him touch your hair."Holding his hand, Yan Xiaohua firmly promised that his bright eyes were filled with deep regret and love. He could no longer bear his estrangement, let alone his leaving. No matter who he was in this life, he would not allow him to separate them.


    "No, why are you alone every time?"


    Sikong Jue fiercely broke his grip and stood up to roar angrily. Is the injury in the name of love not hurt? He said that he wanted to protect him and began to abuse his feelings. Now he said that he couldn''t do without him, and he made a decision on his own. From before to now, he has never asked his opinion. Does he think that he deserves to owe him a word, and he will listen to him and become a loving husband with him?


    "Jue"


    I didn''t expect that his reaction would be so big. Yan Xiaohua got up to touch him, but Sikong Jue dodged: "Yan Xiaohua, I''m also a man. If we changed our position today and I protected you in that way, what would you do? What kind of protection? In my opinion, you just don''t believe that I can protect myself, or that I will face with you. I know that our beginning is abnormal. You can say that we can''t marry me. But from the day of our marriage, we are one. Is it so difficult to believe me? "


    "No, it''s not like that, Jue, I"


    "so what? Yan Xiaohua, if you really believed me, how could you have made such a decision at the beginning? "


    Yan Xiaohua''s Refutation was robbed by Sikong Jue for a while. He was always good at speaking. At this moment, he was poor. In fact, he knew that Sikong Jue''s accusation was right. They were a couple, and they should discuss everything. He should not take over everything with male chauvinism. He thought it was for him, but actually he treated him as a woman It''s a man, just like him.


    "I''m sorry, Jue. I know I''m wrong. I swear that this will never happen again. Otherwise, I will not die. Will you give me another chance? I really can''t live without you and the kids. "


    He got up and hugged him in spite of his struggle. Yan Xiaohua buried his head in his neck and said in a stuffy voice. Sikong Jue tried to push him away, but the moisture from his neck stopped all his movements. His refusal was also deeply stuck in his throat. Did he cry?


    "Cough..."


    They didn''t know how long they held it until a disturbing cough sounded outside the door. Yan Xiaohua just let him go a little and looked out with him.


    "Sheriff, all five ladies are here."


    Facing two people''s obvious displeasure glare, the outer courtyard manager said with a stiff head.


    "Well."


    Smell speech, just soft hearted Sikong Jue didn''t even think about kicking someone, turned back and sat down in the main seat. Since he said he didn''t do anything sorry to him, he would like to see what happened to these concubines.


    "Let them in."


    Yan Xiaohua didn''t dare to keep up with him. He bent down to wipe his painful right leg and limped toward him intentionally.


    Sikong Jue''s sight was out of control and swept his legs. Was he really so hard just now?


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Seeing that he was still in love with him, Yan Xiaohua laughed more brightly than flowers, and squeezed with him rigidly. He learned this move from Uncle Jiuhuang. Didn''t he often play rogue with aunt Jiuhuang? It seems that their family Jue also eat this set, which can be properly carried forward in the future.


    "I have seen the princess, Princess!"


    Five flowery women came in and saluted them in line. Sikong Jue''s face changed immediately. Yan Xiaohua, who kept an eye on him at any time, said quickly, "don''t pretend. Jue already knows what''s going on. I''ve been working hard for you for two years. I''ve fulfilled my promise. You can pack up and leave the prefectures and princes'' mansion."


    Although these women are more delicate and weaker than others, they are actually all martial arts experts. He took a lot of effort to find them. The purpose of carrying them into the government as concubines is to let them protect Jue and their children. Now that they have decided to face Jue together, there is no need for them to exist.


    "Really? I''m sorry to die


    "That''s it. It''s more tiring to pretend to be a concubine than to kill people. I can finally get rid of it."


    "The king of Hua county, you are really bad. It took more than two years to get it done. I''m in a hurry for you."


    "Isn''t it? I bet with Xiao Yun in private. In the end, it''s Princess Hua who confesses first or princess Wang gets angry first. It seems that I won. "


    "Sister Mei, that''s not what I said. The princess was pissed off two months ago. I should have won. We didn''t say whether the princess would go back to the West or go to other places when we gambled."


    Yan Xiaohua''s voice fell. Just now, a woman who was more elegant and weak changed a lot. Sikong Jue couldn''t help but look at them. They rubbed their legs and stretched their waist, and their red lips opened foolishly. What''s the matter? Is that what they really are? One by one gorgeous black line climbed into the brain, thinking that she had been cheated by them for nearly three years. Sikong Jue couldn''t help but slap himself in the face. Damn it, what do they look like the fox spirits of a man?

 Chapter 392

    The misunderstanding between Yan Xiaohua and Sikong Jue, which lasted for nearly three years, was solved. However, Sikong Jue didn''t immediately forgive him as he imagined. Too much unhappiness and unhappiness were in the middle. Someone was determined to be in a corner. However, Ling Jingxuan didn''t worry and didn''t mean to admonish and help. Everything can be planned in the world, but only one is really hard to find I believe Sikong Jue knows that it is only a matter of time before they get along as well as before. Instead of inserting into other people''s feelings, it is better to solve their own problems first. He and Yan Shengrui also have things to solve.


    "What are you writing?"


    After dinner, the children went to eat together. Xue Wuyang''s inertia disappeared. The king of Fu went back to his own yard to talk with the two famous actors. Yan Shengrui was holding the little Tuan up and flying high, which made the little guy laugh and laugh. Ling Jingxuan had been writing and painting all the time. The tired father and son could not help but depend on him In the past.


    "No, I suddenly think of something called a walker, ready to make it for our little league to lose weight."


    Walkers have many advantages. For them, the only advantage is that they can let the children move by themselves, move more and restrain their food a little, so they won''t continue to be fat.


    "What kind of fertilizer? Xiaotuan is just like this. It''s so cute. "


    Yan Shengrui''s reflective frown is the same as big steamed stuffed bun. He doesn''t like Ling Jingxuan. He dislikes his baby son. What''s wrong with being fat? Other people''s children can''t get fat if they want to be fat.


    "Are you sure it''s just right? Is this going to be a ball? "


    Without a good look at him, Ling Jingxuan stretched out his hand and pinched the small face with tender white meat. It''s good for children to be fat, but they can''t be too fat. It''s not only bad for their beauty, but also bad for their growth and development.


    "What''s a fat ball? Do you have such a father? At most, the dumplings in our family are a little bit of meat, aren''t they? " For the sake of his son''s happiness, Yan Shengrui resolutely married his daughter-in-law. After that, he played with his son against his face. Xiaotuan Zi was happy, and his hands danced excitedly. Then


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    "ha ha ha."


    The dancing hand accidentally hit Yan Shengrui''s face. The little guy slapped him several times as if he had discovered the new world. Yan Shengrui''s smile suddenly froze in his face. Ling Jingxuan gave him a very rude smile. The more he played, the more addicted he became. The meat tooted little hands slapped back and forth in his face, and his mouth still gave out excited shouts from time to time.


    "It''s really a heartless little bastard. My father is helping you."


    After returning to God, Yan Shengrui put the child on his leg and pinched his nose to show his punishment. It was him. If someone else dared to slap him, he would have gone to see him.


    "Ah."


    Yan Shengzhi, who had always loved his son, didn''t know what to do. He looked to Ling Jingxuan, who was lying on the table with a smile. His son was not really made in a day. Shengqin Wang, who had no way to talk about his son, would have laughed off other people''s teeth.


    "Cough Don''t blink, or your eyes will cramp. "


    Seeing their father''s face more and more ugly, Ling Jingxuan coughed twice and tried to hold back his smile. Facing his resentment, he took the child''s hand, and the tiger slapped him gently on the back of his hand: "little bastard, the hand is used to take things, not to beat the father. After that, you know what?"


    Once a child like this gets addicted to it, he will have to get rid of his bad habits for the first time. Otherwise, the whole family will suffer.


    "Oh


    The little mouth said that he was shriveled, and tears gathered in his eyes. His fleshy face was full of grievances, and he looked like he would cry at any time. Yan Shengrui was so distressed: "forget it, my son is still young."


    "What a failure! You can''t be honest with me


    With a fierce gouge out of him, Ling Jingxuan looks at him with a slightly stern look, which is obviously threatening his little Tuan Zi: "don''t cry, cry again, Dad beat again, and then start to hit the face, dad will smash your little butt."


    He is also used to children, but he can''t get used to some things. Take this kind of thing for example. Maybe now they will feel that their son''s beating looks good and lovely. He is really worthy of being their son. But if he gets used to it, they will suffer in the future.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Xiaotuanzi is not a little bunny. They must be unreasonable to reason with him. The little guy cries when he doesn''t agree. Yan Shengrui tries to hold him to coax him. But Ling Jingxuan''s action is faster than him. He grabs the child and puts him in the crib. His sharp vision warns him to cry enough and never let him support him Become a bad habit of thinking that everything can be solved by crying.


    "What''s the respect? The child is still young..."


    The son who was left on the bed cried "heartbroken". Yan Shengrui was so distressed that his face was tangled and his child control attribute was exposed."It''s just because I''m young that I have to be disciplined."


    Xiaotuanzi is not his son alone, and he will be distressed. However, when it comes to discipline, he must not be soft hearted, otherwise they will harm his son.


    "But.


    "No, but."


    Yan Shengrui wanted to say something, but Ling Jingxuan rejected it. He looked at the crying little Tuanzi on the crib. Yan Shengrui''s eyes were full of tangles. He wanted to rush over and have a good coax. But because of his daughter-in-law''s deterrence, he didn''t dare to take any real action. Unless he wanted to stand guard for her in the evening, he didn''t want to experience the second time.


    "Wuwu..."


    Small group from the beginning of wailing to cry wrongly, tearful eyes have never seen someone to coax him, gradually, the cry is getting smaller and smaller, and finally simply with their little thumbs sucked up, the cry also disappeared clean, a room of people worried about half a day all silly eyes, this is lazy to cry or cry tired?


    Ling Jing can not help but make complaints about all kinds of Tucao. Who has seen lazy like this? This is the blink of an eye. Fortunately, they are dying of heartache. The little bastard said he would not cry if he didn''t cry. It is estimated that he should play happily again.


    "Cough Your daughter-in-law, you are still very good. You should be decisive in your son''s affairs. "


    It''s hard to accept the fact that his son is lazy even to cry. Yan Shengrui hugs his daughter-in-law and leans on his shoulder. He says that, but his eyes toward the crib are full of doting smiles. Maybe he is a little biased towards Xiaotuan. But who makes Xiaotuan look like his father? It''s really painful.


    It''s better to look at him, and Ling Jingxuan will finish the rest of the painting. In the situation just now, if the big steamed bun is definitely not successful, he can severely reprimand Shengrui, but he can''t do that to the big buns. If some little kids start to rebel against him, he will still be the headache.


    "Is this the walker? How strange does it look? "


    He picked up a sketch drawn by his daughter-in-law. Yan Shengrui looked puzzled. In his opinion, it was a miniature version of the crib with wheels, armrest and sunshade.


    "It''s a pram. When we go out later, we don''t have to hold the baby in it. It''s adjustable. The baby can lie down or sit."


    Finally, Ling Jingxuan, who had finished drawing another picture, pointed to the middle position of the baby carriage and explained it simply. This was drawn by him according to his memory. Brother Zhao had to help study the specific details. As the child became heavier and heavier, anyone holding it for a long time would feel numb. Now that the baozi can''t hold him, with the baby carriage, they can take him for a walk.


    "Well, it''s quite convenient. Is this a walking car?"


    After nodding his head, Yan Shengrui picked up another sketch he had just drawn. Ling Jingxuan said as he collected the things: "well, in the future, as long as you put the child in the walking car, he can act on his own, but he still needs to be watched to avoid falling down or something. I know you love your son, and I also love it. But his body size is too big, and it will not be good for a long time We should make him move more. He will be six months after the new year starts, and the food should be fixed and fixed. He can''t feed him if he wants to. "


    Where has when the father does not ache own son? It''s just that they have to use the right method to deal with the pain. Childhood obesity is also a stubborn disease that takes away children''s lives. It''s too late to control them. When something really happens in the future, it will be too late. What he wants is meat buns, not a lump of fat meat. An appropriate amount of meat will be very lovely, and too much meat will not be good. The one and only two are the


    cars. "You are the doctor, you has the final say, but the two cars are quite good. After the old Zhao has come out, they sell it to the hundred rhymes. Let''s be unique."


    Every time Ling Jingxuan makes good things, even if he doesn''t send them to Baiyun Pavilion, Zeng Shaoqing will take them. For example, cosmetics made by him have been sold in the capital now. Because they are sold in limited quantities, many people can''t buy them even if they break their heads. They make a lot of money. However, once you think about it, others will use them the same as his small group Things, he is not happy, the palace is not short of money, can not be aggrieved small league son.


    "OK, let''s keep this for our exclusive use. In the future, if the people we''ve made friends with need, we''ll send them out as gifts, which is more or less personal."


    Knowing that he wanted to give his children the best and the most unique, Ling Jingxuan didn''t refute his request. In fact, he didn''t give them to Baiyun Pavilion, such as the small Tang Dynasty clothes, jackets, leather boots and so on. In the whole country, only small steamed buns could have them. Every time they dressed them up handsome, he could not say how satisfied they were.


    "It''s OK to give it away. Let''s just sell it. Let''s ask Zhao to make it for us. After the new year, we''ll have a lot of social gatherings, which can be used."


    Yan Shengrui will never say that he just wants to show off with his son.


    "Ha ha You, there must be a limit to spoiling your sons. Be careful not to spoil them. "


    At a glance to see what he was thinking, Ling Jingxuan can not help shaking his head, although he himself is very pet son.


    "Spoil them. Don''t you want them to be the second generation of dandies? That''s not right? "Pick eyebrows, Yan Shengrui is full of domineering spirit. If he doesn''t blink at him after finishing, it will be more perfect.


    "It seems so. I almost forgot my goal, but I don''t hope for Xiaowen and xiaotuanzi.


    It''s been a year and a half since he came here. Although the goal set at the beginning has not been achieved, Xiaowen Xiaowu is not a meat bun, but at least it is not a black and thin dry fried bun. He is still satisfied with it. As for the plan of the second generation ancestor, it is better to put it on a small group like white paper rather than on a cheap little bun.


    "Ha ha."


    Yan Shengrui holds him and laughs. Even if his family is Jingxuan, he can''t change Xiaowen''s stinginess. Although he doesn''t have to shout for a long time with two liang of salt as before, he has to spend money lavishly. In addition to buying things for Xiaotuan, he has never seen it once. It is estimated that stingy son''s problem will follow him all his life.

 Chapter 393

    "Dad, why are we going to the Palace tomorrow? I don''t like it there. "


    Before going to bed at night, the steamed buns wrapped in quilts are full of discomfort. Although there are brother Chu Shuyan and nine brothers and ten brothers in the Imperial Palace, there are also a lot of annoying people. When they went last time, those people looked at them as if they were monsters, and there was also that annoying uncle. He didn''t want to see them.


    "Ha ha We are going to kowtow to your father''s mother tomorrow, which is your other grandmother. Don''t you want to see her? "


    Smiling and leaning down beside the bed, Ling Jingxuan fondly touched his head. The little bun frowned reflexively. Then he closed his eyes and murmured: "why doesn''t grandma Huang live with us? When we were in Lingjia village, didn''t Ye Nai live with us? Does granny Huang dislike us


    Although he is young, in fact, he knows that many people don''t like them, but they always remember what their father said. Irrelevant people don''t like them. But the emperor and grandmother are different. She is the mother of the father and their mother. If she doesn''t like them, he will be very sad.


    "Fool, our steamed buns are so cute. How can grandma Huang not like you?"


    Seeing his son''s pain, Ling Jingxuan touched his face and said gently, "the reason why grandma Huang doesn''t live with us is just like Uncle Chu can''t live with us. Her home is in the palace. The palace doesn''t come out of the palace and go in when you say it. If you don''t believe it, you will know tomorrow when you see grandma Huang. She must love you very much."


    Even if she hasn''t met Princess Yun, Ling Jingxuan is sure that she is concerned about her three children. Men in this era usually marry at the age of 15, while royal children get married earlier. Yan Shengrui is 29 this year. If Princess Yun looks like a mother, she can''t care about the children, even if the children are born by a so-called evil spirit of others.


    "Is it? Then I''ll go to the palace with my father and father tomorrow. Dad, I''m tired. Go back and have a rest. "


    Xiaobaozi''s sensitive heart was pacified. He was used to going to bed early and getting up early. Ling Jingxuan leaned over his forehead and gave him a kiss: "that Dad can go away. Are you sure you don''t want dad to watch you fall asleep?"


    Jingxuan Ling doesn''t need to be happy anymore.


    "No, Dad, go to bed, or the father will come later."


    Xiao baozi''s face turned red and he simply closed his eyes. He was already a big boy, so he didn''t want his father to coax him to sleep.


    "Ha ha Ghost spirit spirit, come on, you go to bed early, dad has returned to the room. "


    With Ling Jingxuan''s shrewdness, can''t you see through his ideas? Jokingly, Ling Jingxuan turns to leave his room. Yan Shengrui also walks out of the room. They look at each other with a smile. As they pass by luoyuxuan, wolf father and big black and little black also come out. When they see them, big black and small black cry twice. Wolf father is as cold as ever. Ling Jingxuan pulls Yan Shengrui and looks at them: "go out again £¿¡±


    Since Da Hei''s wound was healed, they seem to have been on the bars with the bison in the mountains outside the east city. Every night, they would go out of the city, and they would hunt them back in the morning. For this matter, he specially told the soldiers at the gate of the city to let them go properly when they saw them. Otherwise, it would be bad to have a fight between man and beast.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Big black point with his head purred two times. The brothers walked back to the wolf father''s side one after another. Ling Jingxuan could not help but warned: "I don''t object to you going out, but be careful. Besides the wild animals in the mountain, we should also pay attention to the man-made injury. This capital city is different from Lingjia village. We have many enemies, so we are afraid that they will attack you."


    Wolf father, he has no doubt about their combat effectiveness, but they are animals after all, and they will certainly be unable to defend themselves when they are chased and intercepted or come to Yin.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    After understanding his words, the wolf father screamed, which was a response to him. The three immediately jumped into the night. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were full of worries that could not be mistaken. Yan Shengrui gently hugged him: "don''t worry, the old wolf is still very reliable, big black and small black have grown up, and ordinary people can''t hurt them."


    "Well, I know. I''m just thinking, is it better for us to build another Yuehua villa outside the city? The old wolves always belong to the forest. Although the palace is good, it is not suitable for them. Moreover, they will go to study outside the city next year. It will take more than an hour to go back and forth. They are still young. I am a little reluctant to part with them. "


    Ling Jingxuan gently leaned into his arms. In fact, he had this idea for a long time. Anyway, they didn''t have many familiar friends in the city, and there were fewer families who needed to walk around. It was better to move out of the city to be clean and go back to the city when something happened, They can also return to live in the palace without any delay. Is it better than the old wolf and the children running back and forth every day?


    "Then go and buy a piece of land outside the city. The house should be designed according to the specifications of Yuehua villa. The front and back yards can be bigger, and they can play with more children in the future."Yan Shengrui hugged him as he walked. He didn''t think it was right for a prince not to live in the palace. As long as his daughter-in-law wanted to be nice to the children, he had no reason to object.


    "More children? Do you want more children? "


    Frown stopped, Danfeng eyes flashing disapproval, three sons have enough, he does not want to be reborn.


    "No, we don''t have a daughter. I want a daughter. Jingxuan, let''s have another one?"


    Yan Shengrui put his hands around his waist. When he saw the daughter of the fifth brother''s family a few days ago, he was thinking that they had nothing but a daughter.


    "If you want to give birth to yourself, your children will be the same, and I will not suffer that sin again."


    He didn''t reject giving birth to him, but they already had three sons, as well as the son of iron child, as well as big black and little black round and round. In his mind, they were all his children, and he really didn''t want more children.


    "If I want to be able to have a life, I must have an army. I can''t have one. If I don''t, I won''t be born. Don''t be angry. I won''t think about it in the future, can''t I?"


    In the middle of the speech, he saw a flash of silver in his daughter-in-law''s hand. Yan Shengrui quickly pleaded with him and admitted defeat. He didn''t want to stand outside to blow the cold wind. His daughter''s business was not urgent. There were opportunities in the future.


    Lazy to pay attention to him again, Ling Jingxuan put away the silver needle, pushed open the door, and went straight to the back of the bath to wash himself. It was almost half an hour later when they lay down on the bed. Ling Jingxuan was wearing a special pajamas, lazily nestling in Yan Shengrui''s arms like a cat. Only this time of day is the time for him to really relax.


    "I''ll see my mother tomorrow. Don''t you want to tell me?"


    Ling Jingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Yan Shengrui''s voice was like a dream language. Yan Shengrui''s reflexive stiffness made him grasp his hand which was playing a strange role on his chest. He hugged him and said slowly, "there''s nothing to say. She''s the favorite woman of the emperor. For her sake, the father''s emperor almost died, in the eyes of outsiders, She is undoubtedly lucky, but I don''t think so. There is one thing you don''t know. Many people forget that I have a younger brother. His name is Shengmin, who is only one year younger than me. He was killed by his father''s imperial concubine when he was very young. At that time, the mother''s concubine was still a Zhaoyi. The imperial concubine framed her younger brother to push her son into the pond and was cruel in front of the mother and concubine She slapped her younger brother several times, and finally pushed Sheng min, because she was not prepared, her brother''s head hit the sharp edge of the treadmill, and then died. And I happened to witness all this because I was playing games with my brother. But later, when my father asked about it, the mother and concubine said that she didn''t take good care of the child, it''s none of the Royal concubine''s business, and she told me not to Tell this matter out, I was still young at that time, and I didn''t understand why she did that. I only know, what is more important than the death of her son? From then on, I changed. I was no longer the darling of my father and mother''s concubine, and I was no longer close to my mother''s concubine. Until my father and my mother threw me to Hou''s house, I never sat down to have a meal with my mother. When I grew up, I finally realized that she wanted to protect my younger brother. Although I understood, the person who killed my brother also made her silent I killed even his children myself, but I still can''t forgive her. For her, maybe living me is more important. For me, the death of my brother is the most important thing. "


    No matter how many years have passed, when it comes to this matter, Yan Shengrui can''t hide his sadness. This is one of the reasons why he doesn''t want to be emperor. In his opinion, the reason why his younger brother died is because the emperor''s back palace is too complicated and dirty. He has already died of a younger brother, and he doesn''t want his children to die in those dirty fights in the future. As for why There are also some reasons for insisting on monogamy. Here, it is more because of Uncle Lin. he is very moved by his love for the man. Subconsciously, he thinks that husband and wife should be like that. When he grows up, he naturally does not want to make do with it. After a long time, he will be single until he is in his twenties.


    "How to say, I don''t know whether the mother''s concubine is right or wrong. According to the situation at that time, the other party was a royal concubine of the first grade, but the mother''s concubine was just a little Zhaoyi. If she didn''t overthrow that imperial concubine, your mother and son would not survive. She chose to hide her brother''s death to save you. In fact, Shengrui, you should also forgive the mother''s concubine. At that time, she estimated that she was only two In her teens, it''s very difficult for her to keep you. She can''t have more strength to overthrow the imperial concubine whose rank is higher than her. Moreover, you have also said that the former Emperor dotes on her. In other words, she is a thorn in the eye of many people. Once she loses her mind and can''t revenge her brother, she will probably catch up with you and change to Ren I think she would choose this way... "


    After a little silence, Ling Jingxuan raised his head and analyzed it as rationally as possible. Although it was impossible for him to bear the humiliation, his starting point was different from that of Princess Yun. As far as the situation at that time was concerned, it was very opportune for Princess Yun to do that."I know what you said, but every time I see her, I think of Sheng min, and I can''t get close to her."


    Turning over and embracing him, Yan Shengrui buried his head in the deep part of his neck and said in a stuffy voice that some pain will not disappear no matter how many years passed. His brother''s death has brought him too much pain, and even changed his whole life. He can''t easily forgive and accept the mother who chose to protect him and conceal his brother''s real cause of death.


    "The reason why she didn''t leave the palace may be that she was afraid of your embarrassment."


    Holding him in his arms, Ling Jingxuan sighs helplessly. The complex relationship between mother and son is too complicated to be solved. Maybe this is the most suitable way for them to get along with each other.

 Chapter 394

    The next day, Ling Jingxuan and his family got up early. The wolf father brought back a bison. Now they don''t worry about beef. Beef jerky once again becomes a must-have snack for steamed buns. Because he wanted to enter the palace, Ling Jingxuan asked song Shuiling to pack several bags of beef jerky with different flavors, some for Princess Hanyun of Chu Yun and some for emperor 790 Son''s, today''s nine princes and ten princes don''t know each other, and they all become good friends. As long as Xiao Qi comes to the palace, they will follow them. If they can''t get out, it''s OK. A few little girls have learned to write letters, and there are less than three letters in the palace every day. It''s said that at the beginning of the palace gate to the internal servants, there is no one to check them now, as long as they are The letters of the ninth Prince and the tenth prince must have been sent by several small steamed stuffed buns. Most of them are children''s words and children''s words. They are the same whether they are checked or not.


    "Will my father go to the early court today?"


    When eating breakfast, seeing Yan Shengrui still in a royal suit, big bun can''t help but wonder and ask, there are still two days to celebrate the new year. Isn''t dad saying that father Wang will have a holiday? And they are going to enter the palace today. Isn''t the father with them? "Well, yesterday I sent someone to inform Yun Han that you are going to enter the palace today. He should not go to court with his brother today. You should go to Fuqing palace to find uncle Chu, and the father will come to you after he goes to court."


    The front words are obviously said to Ling Jingxuan, the latter words are to his baby sons.


    "Do you want to go to court on New Year''s Eve?"


    Ling Jingxuan is also curious about this. It seems that it''s not so easy to be a Beijing official. He goes to court every day. It''s better to be a local official as a parent. In this cold day, his wife and children are more comfortable than anything.


    "No, there will be another day tomorrow, and then the court will be closed until the seventh day of the first month. There is no special situation. There will be no need to enter the palace in those days."


    Yan Shengrui chuckled and said, "the emperor is also a man. How can he go to work 365 days a year?"? When the emperor had a rest, they naturally took a rest. At this time of the past year, he was usually at the border or was about to go to the border. Every spring, the northern barbarians would attack the border city, and he, as a general, had to take command of the battle. It was rare this year, but it was very comfortable in the early days.


    "In other words, I''ve always been curious that you go to court every day. Do you have so many things to deal with? Why don''t I feel that the court has done something for the people? Is it difficult to make civil and military officials pay homage to the emperor, and go back to their families when they have nothing to do? "


    Ling Jingxuan asked curiously as he ate. Personally, he felt that the early morning was too unreasonable, and it was a waste of everyone''s time. It was fine in summer, and he had to leave the bed early in the cold winter. Fortunately, he was crossing over to a farmer. If he passed through a minister, he would have resigned and gone on strike Can''t do it.


    "Aunt Jiuhuang, what do you think? There are a lot of things that need to be dealt with every day throughout the country. Many things happen every day in nine departments of three provinces, six departments and nine departments, not including the special military information such as the military headquarters, as well as the trivial matters like other people''s participation in you a few times ago. The emperor basically has to take care of everything, and the ministers have to express their own opinions."


    Yan Xiaohua on the opposite side smiles and inserts into their conversation. Ling Jingxuan picks eyebrows. In this way, the most difficult thing to do is the emperor? It''s a free slave. Although the welfare is very good, it''s really not human. Fortunately, the king of his family didn''t want to be an emperor. He didn''t have to worry about it. No, he had to make a family rule one day. The next generation don''t want to think about that seat. It''s too tiring and will die sooner or later.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll let wing accompany you into the palace later. Be careful on the way. I''ll pick you up at Fuqing palace when I''m down."


    After breakfast, Yan Shengrui hugged Xiaotuan Zi for a while before he was ready to leave. Ling Jingxuan pulled his cloak for him and said with heartache: "or you''d better take a carriage. It''s cold. Anyway, there''s more than one carriage at home."


    Riding horses in summer is good, but riding in winter is suffering. Fortunately, he rides to the palace every day.


    "Ha ha Just get used to it. I''ll go first. "


    With a warm heart, despite countless people staring at him, Yan Shengrui leans over his face and steals a kiss. On the other side, Yan Xiaohua, who is going to go to the imperial court with him, looks at someone. He looks so red that he can''t help but leave. Xue Wuyang beside him turns his eyes intensely. He hasn''t seen such a greasy and crooked man. But Fu Jun Wang is a standard fool, The things in my mind are always related to the drama, and I don''t pay attention to their love.


    "Iron child, the Secretary will send you to Ling Fu later. Brother Han is waiting for you at home. After the new year, my godfather will send someone to pick you up."


    In fact, Han Fei had long wanted to pick up the child. However, he was too busy to do so. It was not the spring festival soon. Han Fei decided to take a two-day rest to accompany his children. After the new year, he would open a branch store in a nearby town, and then he would have no time to accompany his children. I''m afraid that most of the time, iron wagons will stay at Ling Jingxuan''s house.


    "Well, godfather doesn''t need to send me uncle Paisi. I know where Ling Fu is. I can go with Dashan later."


    Lingfu is at the end of dongdajie street. They have been there several times before. However, there is no one at home every time. My father and father are busy. The second uncle wants to go to the Imperial College to study. Uncle yuan is often not at home. Every time they put down their things and leave."Ha ha It doesn''t matter. It happens that I also have something to ask Yan Si to give to your father, iron child, father. They are busy. Don''t blame them. They also want to make your life better. "


    This child is too sensible, Ling Jingxuan can''t hide the pain of touching his head.


    "Well, I know that I still have Godfather and Xiaowen. When we go to school next year, I will be very busy. Even if my father wants to see me, it''s not easy."


    Tiewazi nodded his head cleverly, and his words could always stab other people''s tears. Ling Jingxuan was distressed and said what he had decided with Yan Shengrui last night: "I discussed with your father, and after the new year, we will go to the outer circle of the city and build a Yuehua villa like Lingjia Village. After that, we will live outside the city. It''s convenient for you to read, and it''s convenient for wolf father to go out ¡£¡±


    "Really, dad?" Xiao baozi looked at him excitedly. Deep in their hearts, the palace always had no sense of belonging. They still preferred Yuehua villa.


    "Well, after the beginning of the new year, we can buy land and build a house, and we can finish it in two months at most. After that, we will live outside the city for a long time, and we will return to the palace only when we have something to do."


    Seeing the children are very happy, Ling Jingxuan''s housing plan is more firm.


    "I want it, Jingxuan. I''ll buy a piece of land to build a house next to you and live outside the city with you."


    Sikong Jue couldn''t bear to cry out that they were going out of the city. What''s the point of living in the city? It''s better to move out of the city. Anyway, he, the princess of Huajun, has nothing to do, and no one is willing to deal with him. No, to be correct, it is not that no one is unwilling to deal with him, but that he does not want to associate with those who always want to get something from him.


    "I want to hear more stories from you, Jingxuan."


    How can such a thing be spared the shameless Princess of Fuzhou? In other words, why are men in the Yan family like this? One is thicker than the other. Is this the patent of the royal family?


    "Well, it''s not as good as Zhao''s and Ling''s together outside the city. Let''s build a villa group directly."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t object to it either. The villa group seems to be very good. There are lots of people. You can imitate a modern residential area and share the courtyard entertainment area. The children and wolf father can also play together. But in this way, they can''t be too far away from the Imperial City, and the hospital and business in the city should also be taken into account.


    "What are villas?"


    Xue Wuyang asked strangely, why hasn''t he heard of this term?


    "Well To put it simply, our houses are all built together with a unified external structure. The courtyard and other things are shared. Each has its own * * and it is convenient to walk around. "


    As soon as the brain was dark, Ling Jingxuan explained briefly. He decided to ask Jinghan and his family later. If everyone would like to, he would draw drawings. Later, everyone would live together, but they would live in their own homes. The king of his family would not have to be upset. The children could play together and kill with one stone.


    "Is it not a reduced version of the palace? Isn''t it different? "


    Are there few courtyards in the palace?


    "Almost, but the courtyard I want to build is not the same as that of the palace. It takes at least half an hour for the palace to go from the front yard to the back yard. I have to take a carriage in my courtyard, which is too big. The villa I built is of two floors. All the rooms add up to less than ten. There is only one living room, one downstairs and one kitchen, and then a servant room and livestock are built Shed and so on. The floor area of the house will not be very large. Even when we stand at each other''s homes, we can talk through the fence. In this way, we don''t need to walk around, and it''s enough for us to live. "


    The house is too big. In fact, it''s not good at all. Take him for example. He has been staying in the palace for nearly three months. Up to now, he still doesn''t know what the backyard looks like. On weekdays, walking is done in front of the main courtyard. For such a large house, a group of servants with great ambition should be raised to clean and maintain the house. They are tired and spend money. I don''t know what they think and how they can live one by one So comfortable? "That''s a good idea. If you build one for me, I won''t have to live in your house when I come to Qingguo, let alone look at your man''s face every day."


    Almost understand, Xue Wuyang exuberant way, Ling Jingxuan not angry horizontal his one eye: "the house is used to live, you dare say you still have time to live here in the future?"


    The future queen of the west, even if he wants to, someone will not allow him to lie down everywhere, right?


    "Yes, I''d better live in your house. Your food is delicious and the snacks are delicious."


    said it was like eating in his house. He could not even make complaints about his efforts. He couldn''t help laughing. The little buns were finally finding their bosom friends. They rushed to their arms and said, "yes, right?" The best food in our house, right? Uncle Xue, why don''t you just stay and be my master


    Ever since he knew that Xue Wuyang''s martial arts were not inferior to his father Wang, he liked him. He always liked to pester him when he had nothing to do. Under his guidance, their martial arts were also greatly improved. Now that he found a common ground, he was naturally more excited.


    "Ha ha That''s not good. I have my own business to do. I can accept you as an apprentice, but I can''t live for a long time. "Xue Wuyang also likes Ling Jingxuan''s children very much, not only because they are smart and sensible, but also because they are all martial arts materials and willing to work hard.


    "Well."


    The little bun couldn''t hide his disappointment. Then he raised his head and looked at him again: "well, uncle Xue is our master from today on. I''ll see you."


    With that, Xiao baozi retreated a little, and he was really ready to kowtow to him. He remembered correctly, brother Shanzi used his father as his master, but he didn''t kneel down before he let Xue Wuyang hook him up with his feet. Xiao baozi raised his head in doubt. Xue Wuyang bent his fingers and knocked on his head angrily: "little guy, you think kowtow can be cheap Have you got a master? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xiao baozi is thick skinned, and he is not afraid of his dislike. He blinks his eyes and doubts. Ling Jingxuan seems to have thought of something. He can''t help but cover his mouth and smile. It''s estimated that only their little buns can do such a casual thing.


    "Well That''s how you teach your son? "


    Xue Wuyang is speechless. He turns his head and looks at Ling Jingxuan. The latter shrugs his shoulders and says: "what''s wrong? It''s impossible for others to make my son kneel. You should be happy. "


    The second son of Prince Sheng, the king of Wujun who was granted by the emperor, has few people dare to make him kneel down in the whole world? "Don''t come here. You can learn from your teacher. You can''t have less etiquette."


    Even saints have to let them pee. What''s more, Xue Wuyang has never been a saint. Facing a more shameless father and son, he decisively identified them. How can we say that he is also the saint of the ghost Hall of the Western kingdom? Many people want to be his apprentice. He doesn''t have to look up to them. They dare to abuse him like this.


    "All right, all right?"


    It''s enough to laugh. Ling Jingxuan finally stops joking with him. He has seen Xue Wuyang''s martial arts. It''s always right for the children to learn more from him.


    "That''s about it."


    Xue Wuyang is finally satisfied. After eating breakfast for nearly half an hour, he still hasn''t finished it. Later, Ling Jingxuan has to take the children into the palace, so he can''t delay any longer. The family agreed to stop joking and finally concentrate on eating.

 Chapter 395

    As soon as the carriage of Shengqin palace entered the palace gate, the masters of all palaces in the Imperial Palace received news. In the third prince incident, everyone knew that Yan Shengrui had vowed never to be contaminated with the throne in front of all the civil and military officials in the court hall. Naturally, several princes who were capable of seizing the throne would not be foolishly targeted at him, and even tried to figure out how to please him Wang Si Sheng didn''t even want to go to the palace to invite his concubines.


    "Shengqin princess, Prince Sheng''s son, Wu Jun Wang, Ling Jun Wang


    In Fuqing palace, the empress Chu Yunhan sits aloof on the Phoenix chair with a cold face. The ten princes who are temporarily raised under his knees sit beside him. The concubines of the palace are separated on both sides. The eunuch''s high voice rings out, and people''s eyes turn to the outside. Ling Jingxuan comes in with a snow-white fur cloak and carries his children in his arms Model like small steamed stuffed buns follow him from left to right, followed by several Lingyun and others holding things behind him.


    "Jingxuan has met his wife."


    Ignoring the scorching attention of the crowd, Ling Jingxuan, holding the child, stops in front of the hall. Facing Chu Yunhan, who is sitting on a phoenix chair, slightly bends his knees. The two buns also bow down respectfully: "Uncle Chu, Wanfu."


    They didn''t want to call him uncle Huang. The two steamed stuffed buns only called Uncle Chu. No one dared to say anything? What''s more, those people don''t all say that they are wild children and don''t know the rules, so they don''t understand the rules in the end. Let them say that they have rotten mouths. To a certain extent, the little buns have inherited the temperament of Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui. They are stubborn and arrogant.


    "Empress, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    The masters can not kneel, but Ling Yun and others can''t. It''s not the first time Lingyun song Shuiling kneels down respectfully with others. The first time they come to the palace, the long Zhang family and the nanny are bound to be stiff, but because they kneel at the back, no one finds anything.


    "All flat, Jingxuan, you''re welcome. Please come and sit down!"


    Chu Yunhan swept away the usual coldness. Chunxiang and others had prepared chairs to move in early. According to the rank, Ling Jingxuan is a super grade, equivalent to a queen, and should sit in the front. However, his wife is more expensive than his husband, and the emperor is obviously one head higher than the prince. Therefore, his seat should be under the imperial concubines. However, Chu Yunhan deliberately put people in the hands of Ye Guifei, It was no doubt that he told all the people present that Ling Jingxuan''s status was higher than all of them and warned them not to say what they should not say.


    "Thank you very much


    Ling Jingxuan is not a polite host. She holds the child and sits down: "Lingyun, give the things to Aunt Chunxiang."


    "Yes"


    Ling Yun bowed down respectfully and took song Shuiling and others to give Chunxiang and others gifts in large and small bags. Ling Jingxuan looked up and said, "don''t be surprised, Jingxuan comes from the countryside, and she can''t bring anything good. These are all beef jerky with various flavors made by the government. I hope the emperor''s sister-in-law will not dislike it."


    These words don''t sound bad on the surface, but actually Ling Jingxuan tells him in disguise that they are all food, not the hands of people who don''t trust. Chu Yunhan is so smart that he can''t understand it?


    "Look at what Jingxuan said. Isn''t this palace greedy for you to make things? Chunxiang, put those things in the bedroom of this palace and eat them together when the seventh prince comes back. "


    Fuqing palace may not be peaceful, but his bedroom is infallible.


    "Uncle Chu, where is brother Yan?"


    On hearing the three words of the seventh prince, xiaobaozi was determined to press it. A trace of helplessness flashed through the eyes of Chu Yun Han Ling Jingxuan. The former waved to him, and the little bun ran up and nestled in his arms: "Uncle Chu, people miss you. After that, you and elder brother Yan often come to the palace to see us, OK? I''ll tell you, wolf father and big black and little black are very good. They bring delicious food back every day, and uncle Xue has promised to accept me as an apprentice. He will teach me the best martial arts in the future. Besides, Xiaotuan doesn''t sleep now and often opens his eyes to play with us. But he is too heavy. We can''t hold him. Otherwise, I will take him every day


    One thousand words are omitted below. Once xiaobaozi''s chattering mode is turned on and he is not allowed to say enough, he will not stop. Chu Yunhan doesn''t want to interrupt him. Feng''s eyes are full of smile, and they always look at him fondly. From time to time, they reach out to touch his face or help him to straighten his clothes. They are immersed in the joy of long lost sight, and have no scruples about many in the hall The nine prince who was leaning against the virtuous imperial concubine had long wanted to come to see his younger brother. But the virtuous imperial concubine had been holding him and refused to make a mistake. She was not a queen. If the child offended the Shengqin princess, it would be bad. Although she heard that the children had a good relationship with their sons, she was happy to see this situation. However, in public, it was still taboo.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can you be well? Are you still used to the life in Beijing? "


    The opposite white imperial concubine picked up the tea cup and sipped it at the same time, seemingly casually asked. Ling Jingxuan, who was idly teasing a small group of children, gently hooked her lips. At the moment when she raised her head, her mood at the bottom of her eyes all disappeared completely: "Lao Bai, princess, is thinking about it. In addition to being assassinated and poisoned at the beginning, I''m all right."In the smile, Danfeng''s narrow eyes swept his face like a radar, and did not miss to see any strange expression fluctuation on his face. However, Ling Jingxuan was disappointed this time. The smile on Bai Guifei''s face was very perfect, just like the one engraved on the mold. From the beginning to the end, even the radian of the smile did not change at all.


    "Ha ha The three princes have been banished. Naturally, there won''t be any more troubles. The princess can be at ease. "


    Bai Guifei smiles. She doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. She pushes everything to the heads of the third prince and Zhang Jia. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t have much expression on her face. She says casually, "is it? I hope that all that is really done by the third prince and Zhang Jia. "


    As soon as he said this, it was obvious that he doubted other people. Many concubines changed their faces, especially those with princes. Bai Guifei''s smile did not change. She took the time to put down the tea cup to ease all kinds of doubts in her heart. After a while, she continued to smile and say, "the princess has been worried. Has your majesty checked it out? The princess doesn''t have to worry about it


    Bai Guifei''s words and deeds are showing everyone the posture that a royal concubine should have. But after all, he underestimated Ling Jingxuan. Just for a moment''s pause, Ling Jingxuan can see a lot of things.


    "No, what if something happens? The imperial concubine repeatedly reassured my concubine. What did you want to cover up? "


    If Ling Jingxuan knew what politeness meant, he would not be Ling Jingxuan. Besides, as we all know, he came from the countryside. Anyone who prayed that he was the same as the ordinary housewife of a big family would be disappointed. When Rao was asked to be so naked, the whole person couldn''t help but be stunned. The concubines of all the families held their breath and scolded him for not being able to speak, but also quietly He applauded in his heart, looking at the whole harem, in addition to the queen, who dares to treat Bai Guifei like this? The Xiao family used to hold the Phoenix seal on behalf of him, but when you think about it carefully, Xiao never really got any big deal from him. He held the xi''nei palace tightly in his hand, and no male concubine dared to jump around. Not to mention, he was able to support the second prince like the queen. Most importantly, he did it quietly and did not arouse anyone''s suspicion The method is not so clever.


    "Ha ha The princess laughs. This palace is just a princess who can''t help herself. What can I do to cover up... "


    Bai Guifei reacted quickly. Instead of being angry because of his poor speech, Bai Guifei laughed heartlessly and instantly resolved the embarrassment at the scene. But what he didn''t know was that Ling Jingxuan was more defensive against him. Under normal reaction, he should denounce him. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. A noble concubine who can endure what people can''t bear is absolutely unacceptable Ability is the master who has no desire or desire.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of being disturbed? Just think about it. I''ve only been in the capital for a few days. It''s killing and poisoning. I''m almost exhausted. Everyone looks like a bad guy, and I can''t speak. I hope Princess Bai doesn''t haggle with me. "


    The identity of a farmer is easy to use. He can pretend to be stupid whenever and wherever he wants. However, things that others feel ashamed of are very good camouflage here in Ling Jingxuan. With his superb acting skills, it is difficult for people who don''t know his temperament to tell the truth from the false.


    "The princess is very kind. Who knows that the princess is good at medicine and poison. She helps Prince Sheng to keep the palace in order. I''m not afraid to laugh at you. I want to learn more from you."


    The imperial concubine said that she was also a concubine. Would a concubine learn from him to take care of the back house? Ling Jingxuan''s smile is even more profound. Chu Yunhan, who also noticed this point with a meaningful glance, seems that the white imperial concubine''s ambition is even greater than they imagined.


    "You can''t learn from the princess. If you do, the people of xinei palace can''t howl?"


    A pretty looking woman in her thirties suddenly inserted herself into them. The joking tone not only made everyone laugh, but also worried that she couldn''t find a chance to get rid of her. Bai Guifei''s eyes flashed and she turned and said with a smile, "sister, you can rest assured, as long as ye Guifei and the queen don''t follow suit."


    "Well, you can''t learn from me, sister princess!"


    A woman in her thirties is coquettish. Even if she looks good-looking, the picture can''t be seen. However, she still pretends to be tender and takes it for granted. Other people don''t think there is anything wrong with her. Ling Jingxuan, who is holding her child, is completely speechless. The concubine really has the impulse to smoke and let her stir up. Today, he may not be able to find out the bottom of Bai Guifei But at present, the clues are almost the same.


    "Don''t laugh at me. This palace is just a princess. I dare not ask the princess for advice."


    Ye Guifei has only one little princess under her knee. She always doesn''t like to fight with them. She kicks the ball out when she talks and laughs. Maybe she just emphasizes the dignity of Ling Jingxuan or the authority of the empress. However, she can see the mistake of Bai Guifei. Although the outside world pays attention to the superiority of men and women, in the harem or the backyard of a large family, it is women''s respect and men''s inferiority that she dares not dare Ask Ling Jingxuan for advice. What does Bai Guifei rely on?


    All the people with a little brain could hear the difference, but few of the people sitting there had no brains. The scene was a little subtle for a moment. Ye Guifei seemed to realize that what she said was wrong. She wanted to explain, but she was afraid that the more she described it, she pretended that she didn''t know anything. She picked up her tea cup and drank her tea. As for whether she was really unintentional or not, maybe it was Only she knows.

 Chapter 396

    All people pay attention to is that ye Guifei said the wrong words, while Ling Jingxuan paid attention to the good princess who guided everything in the past. Naturally, she did not miss her pride. They all said that the emperor''s back palace was turbulent and more terrifying than that of the previous dynasty. Now it seems true that Chu Yunhan can help the emperor deal with political affairs and balance the back Palace at the same time Change to Ling Jingxuan, it is estimated that a package of medicine for one person has been solved completely, and then the buttocks will be patted away.


    "Xiao Jiu Xiao Shi, you can take your son and the king of Wujun to visit the garden. Prince Sheng may not arrive until some time later."


    He watched the fight between the concubines every day. He could not stir up too many waves. Chu Yunhan directly asked the ninth Prince and the tenth emperor''s son to serve the two steamed stuffed buns. The two men, who could not wait for a long time, were excited to accept the glorious task and led the two steamed stuffed buns to go out. Ling Jingxuan quietly threw a look at Ling Yun. The latter immediately understood and told Qin, who was waiting outside, in a low voice Mu Yan followed the two little masters closely. Song Xiaohu and Zhou Changsheng followed them. The Imperial Palace was no better than their home. No one could say whether some people would mess around. They could not afford any accidents.


    "The prince and the king of Wu are really lovely. Has the princess ever thought of setting up a suitable marriage for them?"


    As soon as the children went out, the concubine opened her mouth again. This time, she actually hit the head of two buns. In royal families or large families, it''s common to get married at the age of a few years. After the engagement, it''s a family. Let alone the concubine, many people have the same idea in their hearts. They can''t help it. It''s really eye-catching to let Ling Jingxuan''s two small buns Some people covet "the children are still young, and I have not planned to."


    She could have refused, but Ling Jingxuan didn''t do that. He wanted to see who she wanted to marry to the palace. If she thought she could get their support only by marriage, it would be a big mistake. Let alone them. Even Xiao Qi doesn''t have enough ability and has no heart for the country and the people, his princes will not necessarily support him, Shengrui If he does not want to become an emperor, he does not necessarily love his country and does not know his identity. As a royal prince, he has the responsibility and obligation to protect the royal family and the people. Ordinary people should not easily enter his eyes.


    "The princess is wrong. The prince and the king of Wujun are more than six years old, and they are no longer young. They can choose the best one by betrothing their children early? You don''t see, some people are still pregnant, and they have made baby kisses for their children. "


    Maybe I think he is good at deceiving. The concubine is eloquent. Even if other people have that meaning, they don''t answer. The first thing they say is to help him. They will never do this kind of thankless thing. However, many people think about it.


    "Is it? Listen to the tone of good concubine, is there a good candidate? " After taking a sip of the tea cup, Ling Jingxuan slowly cooperated with her. Sometimes it''s not bad to be treated as a fool. Who is stupid to the end is not sure.


    "It''s true. A few days ago, the eldest princess had a big birthday. The sister-in-law of the palace happened to meet the prince and the prince. She was very satisfied with the prince. She didn''t want to come to the palace. She said that she would like to explore the princess''s words. If the princess wants to, you can exchange keepsake and go to Yamen to make a marriage contract."


    The concubine was obviously a little anxious, and went straight to the theme without even a little buffer. Ling Jingxuan chuckled. If he remembered correctly, the wife''s family was the Jin family, right? At that time, the wife of the Jin family didn''t give him a good face in Weiyuan Marquis''s house, and she changed her face to bury him. Now she says that she takes a fancy to his son. When he is stupid or forgetful?


    Chu Yunhan, who sits high on the Phoenix chair, was a little upset. Originally, xiaobaozi belongs to his family. Although all the children''s words are just children''s words, who knows what will happen in the future? What if it does happen? The good concubine is prying into the corner of Xiaoqi. It''s strange that he will be happy when he is a father. However, he is relieved to see Ling Jingxuan''s carefree body. Based on his understanding of Ling Jingxuan, he is supposed to cooperate with each other. The concubine is smart, but compared with Jingxuan, she is obviously not enough.


    "It turns out to be the wife''s family. If I remember correctly, your sister-in-law''s legitimate daughters have all married?"


    Some people''s children are older than their little buns. When their mothers are too old, let alone their daughter-in-law, don''t they want to marry the common daughter to the palace? "My sister-in-law''s daughter-in-law is married, but they still have their own grandchildren. It''s not that we boast about it. The first granddaughter of the sister-in-law''s family is the eldest grandson of the eldest son, whose maiden name is Jinyun. She has become a talented girl in Beijing since she was only seven years old. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She looks cute and cute. If the princess sees her, she will like it. The palace wishes she was the daughter of this palace."


    The more the concubine said, the more excited she was. Ling Jingxuan almost didn''t laugh. Let alone their seniority, they were only seven years old, and they were full of talent in the capital city. Could it be that other legitimate daughters in the maiden waiting for words were stupid? Can''t even a seven-year-old do it? He gave full marks to this kind of boasting, but he couldn''t afford to be such a talented daughter-in-law.


    "Maybe the concubine''s nephew and granddaughter are really good, but I can''t take it. You are the imperial brother''s concubine, and you are also my wife''s sister-in-law, but you have to tell my niece and granddaughter to be my daughter-in-law. If you know it, you may not think that your wife or the Jin family are trying to put pressure on me at the head of Shengqin palace. This kind of thing will harm my concubine Never do it. "Ling Jingxuan''s words seem to be thinking about the good concubine, but in fact, they are basically mocking her for being beyond her ability. The mother''s family of an emperor''s concubine still wants to climb on the head of Prince Sheng. If the children are married in the future, will he still salute her when he sees her? I really don''t know where she comes from. She dares to say it in front of so many people. He just sighed at her mind.


    "As long as the children are well married, what''s important about seniority? The princess is too pedantic


    He had long expected that he would talk about his seniority. The concubine pretended to be rebellious. She looked like only her nieces and granddaughters could match up with small steamed stuffed buns. Many people secretly scolded her for her scheming. Without a niece, she even talked about her nieces and wanted to force her to the Royal concubine Shengqin. It was shameless. The family status of the people in Nigeria was higher than them, so they could only stare at them.


    "It''s wrong to say that, a good concubine. The state of Qing is a country of rites and ceremonies. Seniority is an important code of conduct to distinguish the superior and the inferior. If even the seniority is not important, will the world be in chaos? I don''t know whether the marriage is good or not. I don''t know whether it''s good or not. I can''t afford to lose this person to my Shengqin palace. If a good concubine really has a heart, she should say something suitable. In the future, I can''t afford to lose this person. "


    Want to pull them in at the same time also pressure them, which has so cheap things, this concubine''s brain is loaded with dung?


    "You."


    The other side repeatedly disobeyed her good intentions. The good princess could not help but become angry. Then she quickly suppressed her displeasure and said with a stiff smile, "since the princess cares so much about seniority, my palace will not insist on it. If there is a suitable one in the future, we will make peace with the younger generations."


    Now Prince Sheng is very powerful. Although the princess has a good personal relationship with the queen, Prince Sheng has never expressed his support for the prince. If it was not for the fifth prince, how could she be willing to give her daughter-in-law? Yun''er, an unscrupulous farmer, is the legitimate daughter of the Jin family. She is going to be a queen in the future. He dares to despise him. Is it really true that his son is a jingeda?


    "Forget it. The concubine doesn''t even have the same seniority. This time, she told me her niece and granddaughter. Next time, she might be a great granddaughter. If there is a good candidate for the concubine, it''s better to leave it to the fifth prince. My daughter-in-law doesn''t need to be born with gold, nor does she need to be proficient in all aspects of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. As long as the sons and princes like it, it''s good for both men and women."


    Idiots all know that the concubine finally said polite words, but Ling Jingxuan deliberately took her seriously. The words not only killed the concubine, but also once again disliked her praiseworthy niece and granddaughter. If this word is spread out, regardless of whether her niece and granddaughter are really as good as he said, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find a good wife''s family in the future.


    Many people were dark and cool in their hearts. The good princess was so angry that her face turned blue and white. Chu Yunhan said in good time, "OK, can the princess decide the marriage between the little prince and the princess alone? Don''t embarrass the princess


    It''s better to stop this topic. Xiaowen and Xiaowu can''t marry women from these families.


    "Yes, concubine, do you think that Shengqin palace is the same as your Jin family, and you can''t choose a good wife''s family when the children are old? As long as the son of a small family wants to marry him, it may be that many little girls want to marry him. "


    It should have ended here. Unexpectedly, another younger and seductive woman brought the topic back. She was the concubine of the sixth prince.


    "It''s like your money family is better than mine."


    The concubine couldn''t stop being angry, but she couldn''t break out here. She could only curl her mouth and bend back. She was not as powerful as others. She covered her mouth and chuckled: "at least I didn''t give my niece and granddaughter to my son''s mind. Why should I be so angry? My concubine is just telling the truth. Looking at today''s world, there are a few families of women who can be worthy of the royal family Son of a generation? The Jin family is neither meritorious nor aristocratic. Even if it is a legitimate eldest daughter with a small son of a generation, let alone a granddaughter? There is no doubt that the elder sister of good concubine has made a disgrace to herself. How can she blame the concubine? "


    Han Bin said that he was bored playing with the jade ring on his hand. It was not a bit shameless. A concubine whose share was so much lower than the good concubine was not brave. Ling Jingxuan''s smiling eyes swept past. The Han concubine was really interesting. All the women who could survive in the harem were not fools. If she wanted to make friends with him, she would have a backer Now the position is higher than him, and he can support him. In addition to Yun Han and the virtuous imperial concubine, as well as the apparently impossible concubine, there are only two imperial concubines left. What kind of imperial concubine does she belong to and whose minions are she? The imperial concubine, who has a son beside her, is still willing to be a pawn. I''m afraid the other side holds her fatal handle?


    "Han Bin!"


    The concubine slapped her hand on the armrest of the chair, almost gnashing her teeth and roaring out. Staring at her eyes, she was just like poisoning. Han Bin was indifferent and did not care. It was as if she was seeking truth from facts. Many people at the scene were secretly guessing Han pin''s intention. She was once arrogant and domineering. However, since she was demoted to the position of concubine, She''s much more restrained than she should be.


    "Dear concubine, Hanbin, the Fuqing palace of this palace is not a place for you to fight. If you want to quarrel, go back to your own bedroom."


    Let them continue to make trouble, pointing out what kind of trouble, Chu Yunhan face a sink, decisive move, good concubine Han Bin see, both stand up salute: "minister concubine (concubine) know wrong."Even if there are more unwilling, they have to bow, no wonder the people in the harem want to sit in the back.

 Chapter 397

    "Well, if it''s OK, just kneel down."


    It''s too late for him to talk to him alone.


    "My wife, please leave!"


    After a glance at Ling Jingxuan, who was enjoying the tea leisurely again, Bai Guifei took the lead to stand up. Ye Guifei didn''t like the occasion and was happy to cooperate with her. In addition to the ten Prince''s mother, Xian Fei, although they were not willing to face it, others had to stand up. When only a few of them were left in the hall, the virtuous imperial concubine got up to know the current affairs: "I''m not sure about xiaoshihe and his sons. Go and see them first Look at them. "


    In just one or two months, she was promoted from a good concubine to a virtuous one. The virtuous imperial concubine knew that everything was due to Chu Yunhan and Ling Jingxuan. If they had not knocked down Xiao, she would not have risen so fast. The tenth prince would not have let his majesty look at him differently because he had made friends with his little sons. In this palace, the only thing they could rely on was the queen.


    "Wait a minute. Last time I was in the Duke''s house of Weiyuan, thanks to the wife''s family who helped me out. I remember this feeling. Please tell the Chen family to be the housewife on behalf of my concubine. If you need any help in the future, please do not hesitate to ask."


    Ling Jingxuan takes the initiative to release his good intentions. The water in the back palace is too deep. At present, it seems that only this virtuous concubine is a little more credible. He hopes that he can become the help of Yun Han and share some troubles for him.


    "The princess is polite. I will tell my sister-in-law."


    Xianfei is also smart. She nods gently and turns around gracefully. Seeing her back disappear in the sight, Ling Jingxuan''s lips are clear. She looks sensible and should not be a pig''s teammate.


    "Sister in law, can you let all the palace people go down? I''m not used to being watched by so many people. "


    If the queen drives people out, it will inevitably make people think that they want to plot something. It is more appropriate for him to come forward. Anyway, he is a countryman, and is not used to the so-called ostentation. He has no problem with what others like to say, as long as he doesn''t hear it.


    Chu Yunhan waved his hand knowingly. Chunxiang silence took all the redundant palace people out and closed the palace gate for them. When only their own people were left in the hall, Chu Yunhan couldn''t wait to walk down from the top and took the small group from Ling Jingxuan''s hand with a smile: "listen, our little Tuan won''t sleep all day long now? I haven''t been noisy for so long. I''m really a good boy. "


    Holding a child with a heavy hand, Chu Yunhan sat down beside him, his fingers doting on his small face, and he could no longer see a trace of indifference and arrogance on his face.


    "Ha ha This is, small group son basically didn''t let me worry, but next can''t, must supervise him to lose weight only then


    Ling Jingxuan also came over and poked his son''s other cheek, which made him scream. His small arms and legs kept pushing against each other. His small face was full of smiles. It seemed that he was having a good time. Chu Yunhan''s heart was about to let him give Meng Hua: "what kind of fat should a little child lose?"? Don''t make a fuss about it. You may suffer from it


    Kids are fat and cute, aren''t they? I remember that Xiao Qi was not in good health when she was a child. She was always thin and thin. I didn''t know how worried I was.


    "Do you think I''m a fiddler? The boy is so fat that he can''t turn over. If he doesn''t lose weight, he can''t lose weight. My so-called weight loss is to adjust his diet structure and let him move more. Do you think I dare to abuse him Back to the chair, Ling Jingxuan held his head with a single hand pestle on the tea table. Looking at Xiaotuan''s eyes, he was full of doting. Xiaotuan was their family''s treasure, and everyone was in pain.


    "Is it? It seems to be a little heavy. Just control it a little bit. Don''t cut it too hard. If you are too thin, you won''t be a small group. "


    Smell speech, Chu Yunhan picked up the child hefty, finally approved his weight loss plan, children are fat point good, but if fat to affect the body''s action is not good.


    "Ha ha I know. By the way, did you see anything just now


    Smiling and nodding, Ling Jingxuan decisively brought the topic to the point. They didn''t have much time to meet. They had to hold on to it. They didn''t know when to meet next time.


    "Well?"


    The smile on his face was stiff, and Chu Yunhan instantly became indifferent: "there is something wrong with Bai Guifei. Ye Guifei looks harmless, but she is also a powerful master. However, he does not have a son, so he should not be stirred into the muddy water. Obviously, the good concubine is trying to win you over. Today''s marriage is not possible, and there will be some actions. As for Han Bin, her temperament was like that before Yes, but she hasn''t picked a problem for a long time. It seems that she is not normal today. If someone is manipulating behind her back, or she wants to take the opportunity to please you. The other concubines have no children, so they don''t need to think about it for the time being


    Among them, he is the most concerned about the white princess. After the last time he said it, he noticed that the white princess was really similar to the former one. However, in the past, he was always from the heart, and he was just pretending. If he really wanted nothing, he would not initiate a topic today.


    "Ha ha My idea is similar to yours. According to the situation today, at least I can be sure of several things. First, even if Bai Guifei is not the mirror hiding person behind the scenes, she must be one of them. I''m afraid his purpose is not only to help the second prince to the top. Although he didn''t flatter me today, he was trying to test me both inside and outside. Second, I''m afraid it''s not the implication that really asks us for help The concubine is Ye Guifei. Although I don''t know why she did that, I think she must ask for something. You can try to contact her and probe into her. Thirdly, Han Bin, she should not be a woman who is used to being manipulated. No matter whether she flatters me or is manipulated to say those words, she should have her own selfish heart. I remember that the position of four concubines is still left Next two? You can try to promote her imperial position. If she is smart, she will naturally come to you. At the same time, if someone controls her, you will inevitably arouse suspicion of that person. As long as he moves, we can know his identity. Fourthly, the good princess has already started to move my mind and the children''s mind. As you said, she or the Jin family will definitely follow The movements are frequent. In my estimation, if there are too many people in the palace staring at us, it must be difficult to act. She should let the fifth Prince and the people of the Jin family contact us. Don''t worry about this matter. If they don''t move, I will make them hurt. "Ling Jingxuan leaned back on the chair lazily, and every word he said was simple and direct to the point. Chu Yunhan admired him and couldn''t help wondering: "how do you think ye Guifei is asking us for help? Ye''s family is not a meritorious family. It can only be regarded as an upstart. In the harem, ye Guifei represents a group of upstarts. All the new nobles are the emperor''s confidants. Even if she wants something, she should go to the emperor, right


    This is also the fundamental reason why Ye Guifei has only one daughter, but her position is so high. In this harem, each concubine represents a power behind her, and the emperor balances all forces by balancing them.


    "If what she asks for concerns the emperor, or will she disobey him?"


    With a smile on his eyes, Ling Jingxuan said in a meaningful way. As soon as he said it, Chu Yunhan seemed to think of something. Meifeng could not help wrinkling: "is it for the marriage of Lingrui? Not long ago, when Nanguo, a subsidiary of the Qing state, offered a tribute, she asked to marry the princess. At present, only Lingrui, who is 13 years old, and Lingjiao, who is the same year as Xiao Qi, are left. Although the emperor has not made a final decision, the crown Prince of the southern kingdom will visit in March next year. I''m afraid it will be settled at that time. The possibility of long-distance marriage of Lingrui is very high. "


    Lingrui is the daughter of Ye Guifei. She will have Ji next year. If the emperor agrees to this marriage, she is undoubtedly the only one. Lingjiao is only 11 years old after all, and the emperor should not consider her.


    "The south?"


    Chewing on these two words, Ling Jingxuan''s mind also automatically came up with everything about the southern kingdom. It''s a country with a small land area. It''s said that it used to be the overlord of the world before. Later, when the Qing Kingdom rose, they declined and lived in the extreme south. It''s no wonder that ye Guifei didn''t want to marry her daughter because of the geographical environment The people in southern China are fierce and fierce. If they marry in the past to be a queen, I''m afraid it''s not as good as the housewife of the general family. Of course, he knows all these from the geographical records. He doesn''t know whether the southern kingdom is like this. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the southern country is not big and not rich.


    "I heard that the prince of the southern kingdom was a well-known warrior in China. Even if Ling Rui married in the past, she would not suffer a loss. Besides, even if the rumors were wrong, the emperor would certainly have met the talents and would agree. She is worried now, is it too early?" He didn''t know much about the southern states. After all, there were too many subordinate small countries. Their eyes were generally focused on the East, the West and the north. They had no time to investigate and understand those small states.


    "It''s not too early. When the Emperor sees people, it''s too late. Why don''t you find time to find out about her? If she''s really about the princess, you can help her properly. Princess Ye is not a simple woman. You help her today, and she will surely repay you in the future. In this way, you will have her and imperial concubine''s two great help in the palace, and you will do well in the future There will be more. "


    For the sake of children, any mother is willing to gamble on everything. Ling Jingxuan believes that ye Guifei will get this feeling. Even if she is really ungrateful, they can help her and harm her. Since she has voluntarily thrown out the olive branch, they will not allow her to lose the chain.


    "We have to have a suitable person to probe into. Later, I''ll see those legitimate sons of aristocratic families have reached the marriageable age."


    Ling Jingxuan''s opinion Chu Yunhan generally won''t reject it. Since he is optimistic about ye Guifei, he''ll go and try. In this palace, it''s better to have one more person than one enemy.


    "Ha ha It''s better to find a family with good control. If ye Guifei is obedient, if she thinks it''s safe to avoid the crown prince of the southern kingdom, then don''t blame us for our ruthlessness. Her daughter is going to be the only princess in Qingguo who can''t get married. "


    Although he has a smile on his face, his eyes are shining with naked senhan. For dishonest partners, he must be dead, or others may think that they are good at cheating.


    "Well, I know that in my mind."


    Chu Yunhan nodded. He was not stupid, and he would not care about everything as before. If ye Guifei dared to repent, he would certainly not let their mother and son get better. In this palace, being kind to others is cruel to himself. He would never make the same mistake again.

 Chapter 398

    "Han Bin and Bai Guifei, I won''t tell you. You know what to do. By the way, is there an eighth prince? Why didn''t you see his mother


    Today''s entry into the palace is not for nothing. At least he has made clear their future actions. When he thinks of the eighth Prince''s mother and concubine, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but look at him in doubt. Although he said last time that the eighth Prince''s mother''s concubine should not be able to harm them, he always does not like to miss anything. He has to sort out every possible person one by one, and is bound to achieve nothing Lost.


    "Yang Zhaoyi told people early this morning that she was not feeling well. She didn''t come to say hello. Why, do you suspect her?"


    I didn''t expect that he would ask about the eighth Prince''s mother and concubine. Chu Yunhan asked casually as he teased the child. He was quite at ease with Yang Zhaoyi. Recently, he has been paying attention to her. If there is no accident, she should become one of the four imperial concubines.


    "It''s not a doubt, it''s just a subconscious desire to understand. Forget it, the next time I have a chance to meet her, I always think it''s no coincidence that a woman without any power background can protect herself and her son in the palace until now. Even as you said last time, it''s not normal for Xiao to cover their mother and son all the time. Don''t forget her Her son can also inherit the throne. No matter how big Xiao''s heart is, she can''t really rest assured of her, but she can survive against all the adverse factors. In this case, there is no problem. I don''t believe it. Or, if she has reached some agreement with Xiao privately, she will rest assured of her. Then the matter will be more complicated. I''m afraid she is very loyal to Xiao Although the Xiao family was abolished and the power of the Xiao family and the fourth prince was seriously frustrated, they are still alive. To live is to hope. If Yang Zhaoyi helps them in the palace, it will undoubtedly be a great help for them. When the time comes, it will not be so easy to overthrow them again. I know that you have no intention of harming others. You only want to do what you want to do, but you have no intention of harming others In this world, no one can completely trust except yourself, including me. You should be more ruthless. "


    Chu Yunhan is good at everything, but he doesn''t want to ask for anything. Although he has changed a lot, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t think he is qualified enough. Last time he said that the eighth Prince''s mother and concubine could not be a mirror collector, he wanted to remind him. Due to the limited time, he didn''t have time to say it. Today is the same. It''s not that he is arrogant. In his current status, even if he has no children All his concubines should think about how to please him. It''s no secret that Yan Shengrui dotes on him. Flattering him is tantamount to flattering Prince Sheng. However, he seldom enters the Palace once. It''s a coincidence that Yang Zhaoyi was ill at this time. It''s a coincidence that he was Chu Yunhan, so he would have been sent to Yang Zhaoyi with the imperial doctor, If she pretends to be ill, she can be cured of deception and her ambition will be destroyed.


    "I"


    opening his mouth, Chu Yunhan found that he could not say any retorts. He knew Jing Xuan as well as he did. Indeed, he was a little relieved of Yang Zhaoyi.


    "Send someone to take care of Yang Zhaoyi''s illness later. Yun Han, we can''t afford any casualties. I don''t want to avenge you or Xiao Qi one day. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Put his hand on his shoulder, Ling Jingxuan is also rare heavy, if he avenged them, then they no longer exist in this world, people are not there, what is the meaning of revenge? What he wants is for everyone to live well.


    "Sorry, I was careless. I know what to do."


    On his eyes, Chu Yunhan coagulated his voice, Ling Jingxuan retracted his hand and moved his eyes: "don''t be sorry, Yunhan, I don''t have many friends. I don''t want you to have an accident."


    Chu Yunhan can say that he has very few true friends in the world. He trusts him from the beginning to the end. As long as it is what he says and does, he will unconditionally believe it. What he cherishes is this trust.


    "So are you. In the past, Xiao Qi was the only one who supported me to live on, but now there are more you and Shaoqing. My biggest hope is to come out of the palace to be reunited with you after Xiao Qi won the throne. Before that, Jingxuan, I will never let Xiao Qi or me have anything to do with me. Yang Zhaoyi''s affair is indeed my carelessness, and it will not happen again in the future."


    Jingxuan''s friends are not many, and he is not? What''s more, he only has Jingxuan as his friend. He can''t really believe anyone except him, Shengrui, Xiaoqi and Shaoqing. The reason why he wants to promote Yang Zhaoyi is that she has no background, and the position of four concubines needs to be filled. However, after Jingxuan says that, he finally realizes that he is too kind. Background can be created and he should not You should rest assured of the emperor''s concubines.


    "Ha ha I just want to remind you that the water in the palace is too deep. It''s very good that you can do this. "


    Don''t want to continue that heavy topic, Ling Jingxuan decisively smiles. Yunhan doesn''t notice that it doesn''t matter. He is not alone now. He will help him pay attention to all the things he has missed.


    "Buckle.


    The knock on the door rang out in time, and their eyes turned to the same. The closed door was opened a slit from the outside. Chunxiang, who was guarding the outside, came in side by side: "Niang Niang, Prince Sheng has come to pick up the princess, and the son of heaven and the king of Wujun are back.""Then I should almost go, Yunhan, pay more attention to yourself, and let the shadow guard inform us of anything."


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan stood up and held the baby. Although Chu Yunhan was reluctant to give up, he also nodded his head and said, "well, so are you. Now you are not only the fragrant steamed bun in the eyes of others, but also their eyesore. Especially for children, you should pay more attention to it."


    While talking, Chu Yunhan didn''t give up touching the small round son''s plump face. When can they not be in such a hurry? "Oh, I know."


    Throwing him a smile, Ling Jingxuan passed him with his baby in his arms. As soon as he took two steps, he stopped and said in a low voice: "I have already started to arrange the affairs of the Chu family. Within two months, they will surely make mistakes, and then If you want to leave the blood of the Chu family, send someone to inform me as soon as possible. "


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan strides away. After all, he still makes concessions.


    "Jingxuan.


    Looking at his back, Chu Yunhan was moved by his eyes. One of the things he did best in his life was to get to know Ling Jingxuan.


    Outside the palace gate, Yan Shengrui is holding a child with his back to the palace gate. Xiao Qi is not with him. He should have been taken to the imperial study by the emperor. When Ling Jingxuan goes out with the child in his arms, Yan Shengrui turns around with a tacit understanding and takes the baby in his arms. He doesn''t think it''s wrong for a prince to hold his little son everywhere. The two steamed stuffed buns are also tacit With Ling Jingxuan''s hand.


    "Let''s go."


    The husband and wife looked at each other, and both took their children down the steps. Ling Yun and others followed them in silence and left the Queen''s Fuqing palace. They climbed onto three carriages and went straight to Fuyan palace where Princess Yun was.


    "Did you tell the emperor about the prince of the Western kingdom?"


    In the car, Ling Jingxuan changed the baby''s diaper. Yan Shengrui held his baby son in his arms: "well, he is suspicious of serious illness. Tell him earlier that he can save a lot of things. What''s the matter with Yun Han? Those concubines will not let you go, will they


    Yan Shengrui teases his son and asks him casually. No matter what happens, he believes his family Jingxuan should be able to solve it easily.


    "What else? Some people began to write their ideas


    Ling Jingxuan shrugged his shoulders. Up to now, he still feels that neither laughing nor crying, but that concubine''s brain is absolutely forced to be loaded with defecation.


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing about his sons, Yan Shengrui decided to be interested. The two steamed stuffed buns also looked at him strangely. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile that his wife wanted to marry her niece and granddaughter to Xiaowen or Xiaowu. The father and son changed their faces before they heard about it.


    "I don''t want it. I want to marry brother Yan as a daughter-in-law, not a talented woman."


    Xiao baozi was the first one to stand up to protest. His high pouted little mouth could hold pork. The smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face was even more brilliant. The big steamed bun on the other side was also very upset: "I don''t want a daughter-in-law either."


    Although he is not as indispensable as his younger brother, nor does he understand the complicated interests behind the marriage, he at least knows that he can''t marry a daughter-in-law he doesn''t like.


    "The gold family? I''m not timid. I''ve got all my ideas on the king''s head. I think the people of the Jin family are impatient to live. "


    Yan Shengrui''s lips are light, and the tiger''s eyes are full of anger. He is already thinking about how to return to the Jin family.


    "Ha ha Don''t get excited. Haven''t I already turned them down? Do you want to be my daughter-in-law? It''s impossible for the next life. "


    Ignoring Yan Shengrui, who is obviously calculating something, Ling Jingxuan smiles and pulls two steamed stuffed buns to sit beside him. Not to mention that Shengqin palace is already prominent enough, he doesn''t need to rely on other people''s power to be more prominent. Even if it is necessary, his family is not worthy of it.


    "It can''t be anyone else. It can only be brother Yan."


    Xiaobaozi, who was dissatisfied with the pursuit of victory, also suffered him. When he was only six years old, he broke his heart for his marriage.


    "Good, good, can only be brother Yan. I think we are afraid that we really want Bai BANGYUN han to raise a son."


    Ling Jingxuan can''t help but look at Yan Shengrui. No matter who they go up or down in the future, Xiao Qi can''t marry to the palace. The little buns of their family are destined to marry into the Imperial Palace, which is equivalent to being a son to Yunhan.


    "Can''t you have another son? Don''t think so much. The child is still young. Maybe when he grows up, he won''t remember his persistence at all? "


    Glancing at the firm little bun, Yan Shengrui smiles and comforts his daughter-in-law. Ling Jingxuan nods. Just about to go along with him, the dissatisfied voice of xiaobaozi rings out again: "I will definitely marry brother Yan as a daughter-in-law. I won''t forget it. Please wait and see, father and king."


    "Ha ha."


    The husband and the husband made him laugh, but they all couldn''t help laughing. The little bunny snorted and turned his head. Hum, father and father are both bad guys. One day, he will prove to them that he only likes brother Yan, as long as he is elder brother Yan.


    "Father, father, I don''t want people I don''t like."


    His brother''s marriage is settled, but he has not done it yet. Big baozi looks at his father with burning eyes. He wants to marry a daughter-in-law he likes. In the future, like father and father, two people and Meimei will manage their home well."Brother, don''t you want to marry Shang Qing?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan didn''t have time to respond. Baozi tilted his head and pouted his lips to look at his brother. Ling Wen was stunned. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan laughed again. Even xiaotuanzi felt that they were happy. In Yan Shengrui''s arms, he was wriggling his fat little body. From time to time, laughter broke out in the carriage.

 Chapter 399

    Fuyan palace.


    Although no one clearly informed them that Prince Sheng would definitely bring the princess and the children to the palace, all the people in Fuyan palace were busy. Princess Yun, who had always been calm, came back and forth to change clothes several times, and urged mother Wei to prepare more food that was only available in the palace. She watched the children''s arrival ¡£


    "Come, come, mother, princes, princesses and princesses are all here."


    At the gate of Fuyan palace, the three carriages stopped steadily. Yan Shengrui took xiaotuanzi and jumped down first. Then Ling Jingxuan also followed him. She did not forget to hold down their precious sons separately. Mother Wei, who had been waiting outside for a long time, saw this scene from a distance. She ran into the hall excitedly. Princess Yun, who was sitting on the throne, stood up excitedly, and then seemed to realize herself She lost her temper and immediately sat back. She looked at the door frequently. Not only did she want to see her grandson, but she also missed her son who was not close to her. Every time he came back from the war, even if he didn''t want to, he would come to Fuyan palace to have a face-to-face. But this time, I haven''t seen him for almost two years. I don''t know how he is. Now he has The princess and the children, should be doing well? After a while, a family of five appeared at the gate of the hall. Yan Shengrui, holding a small group of children, was wearing a tiger face. Apparently, he was still not used to facing his mother. Ling Jingxuan, who was beside him, was smiling. The two steamed stuffed buns looked around curiously. Their eyes were fixed on the princess Yun, who was sitting on the throne. Their white and tender cheeks were covered with an inexplicable blush, which was their emperor Grandma? How beautiful you are!


    "Lord, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years!"


    Along the way, the palace people kneel on the ground. Yan Shengrui doesn''t squint. Ling Jingxuan looks forward to the front. When he sees the appearance of Princess Yun, he suddenly looks strange. He turns to look at his prince. His forehead is sweating. No wonder his expression is so strange. Princess Yun looks so He was a little embarrassed to say that she was Yan Shengrui''s mother. He was a little embarrassed to believe that she was at least 40 years old. She looked more than 30 years old at most. In addition, she did not wear heavy makeup like other expensive ladies. On the contrary, her plain face was more beautiful. It is no wonder that the first beauty in the world was not in vain. It is no wonder that the emperor would spoil her. If it were any man, he would not refuse such a beauty.


    "Mother''s wife!"


    Standing in front of the hall with the child in his arms, Yan Shengrui gave a stiff cry. Ling Jingxuan sighed helplessly in amazement, and automatically went forward with the children and knelt down: "my daughter-in-law Jingxuan has met my mother''s concubine. My mother is in good health!"


    The man is not useful, he has to come by himself, in this case, he does not mind a little thick skinned.


    "Xiaowen (Xiaowu) has met grandma Huang. She is blessed."


    The big and small steamed stuffed buns happened to look at their father and father. They both bent down to kowtow to Princess Yun. They were so cute that they didn''t care much. Princess Yun immediately forgot his son''s discomfort and walked down happily from the top: "get up, all of you are a family. You don''t have to be polite. I''ll call you by your name. It''s hard for you. Shengrui and the children are all thanks You take care of it. "


    what every two or three days, as like as two peas, who were very similar, were all very excited. They were very excited. They knew how much she wanted to see them earlier. How could she come to Beijing after two days? She could also restrain her from her worries, and she did not want to add extra troubles to them. As described by mom as like as two peas, the two children are exactly the same as the old nine.


    "What does the imperial concubine say? Shengrui is my man, and they are all my children. They should take care of them. But don''t blame Jingxuan for coming to see her so late. Xiaowen Xiaowu, please help grandma Huang to sit down."


    Knowing that the king of his family cared about this mother, Ling Jingxuan also came to know her as his own mother. After saying that, he did not forget to give the children a look. The two steamed stuffed buns were also human spirits. They were red and took her hand: "Granny Huang, let''s sit down and talk about it. If you stand for a long time, your legs will hurt."


    "Will granny Huang sit here? Xiao Wu wants to be closer to you. "


    The two brothers worked together and took Princess Yun to the chair next to her. Seeing that her two grandchildren were so sensible, she couldn''t close her mouth: "good, good. Grandma will sit here."


    "Granny Huang, wait a minute."


    Just as she was about to sit down, big bun suddenly let go of her hand, thumped up the steps, picked up two cushions and a small quilt from the seat covered with thick mattress, ran back and handed the quilt to his younger brother. Ling Wen carefully put a cushion on the chair and the back of the chair before pulling her to sit down Under the time carefully unfolds the small quilt to cover on her leg.


    "It won''t be cold. Last time my father said that people will be afraid of cold when they are old. Now it''s so cold, grandma Huang, you should pay more attention to it!"


    The two brothers nodded with satisfaction, leaning against her one left and one right. The speaker was Ling Wen. Last time Ling Jingxuan prepared the annual gift for Ling Chenglong and his wife, he said it casually. Unexpectedly, he wrote down all of them.


    "Well, in the future, Granny Huang will pay attention to it. Thank you very much for telling grandma Huang, who is your brother and who is your younger brother?"Princess Yun was so excited that her eyes were full of tears. Jingxuan taught them so well that both children were equally sensible. They were much more clever than when he was a child. At this moment, Princess Yun no longer wants his son, and her heart is completely captured by the little buns. The so-called "no son without a grandson" is what she said.


    "Granny Huang, my name is Yan Xiaowen, and my nickname is Lingwen. My father calls me big steamed stuffed bun. I am my brother. I will be seven years old next year."


    Ling Wen, leaning on his left, looked up and said cleverly that such self introduction has been made many times. They are basically open mouth and don''t need any consideration.


    "I''m Xiaowu. You look so beautiful, even more beautiful than my father. Xiaowu likes you very much."


    Small steamed buns are not as serious as big ones. Their round big eyes look at his beautiful grandmother for a moment, especially when he feels that Granny Huang really likes them as his father said.


    "The child''s mouth is so sweet. It''s as sweet as honey."


    "It''s not true, Niang, the son of the world and the little princess are very lovely."


    When Wei and his wife sat on the side of the wall, they were flattered by his mother''s face, This is our youngest son. His name is Yan Xiaoling. He has been six months in a hurry. "


    "Give me a hug."


    Looking at the fat and white little Tuanzi, Princess Yun stretched out her hand almost trembling. Yan Shengrui felt a stiff reflex. Ling Jingxuan quietly poked at his body. Then he got up and gave her the little Tuanzi who looked at her curiously. Princess Yun, who took over the child, said with a smile: "Xiaoling''s body is very good. It looks like his father''s concubine. Later, she grows up He''s a pretty boy again


    "Ah."


    little group didn''t recognize her, but her love was awesome. Ling Jingxuan was right, and the princess said, "the concubine, the children are very fond of you. Do you want to go to the palace with us?" Yan Shengrui, the princess of cloud, couldn''t help being stiff, including mother Wei. The first one who responded turned her head and looked at her frowning son. She looked at Ling Jingxuan with a forced smile and said, "no, this palace is used to the life in the palace, so don''t disturb you. You can bring more children into the palace to see me."


    That matter has been lying among them all the time. I''m afraid it will be difficult to resolve it in this life. Before, she may still be sad, but now she doesn''t have so much effort. As long as Lao Jiu has a good life, she doesn''t ask for anything. She can stay in the palace or accompany her little son who died early. She knows that it is her mother who is sorry for him. After a hundred years, she will go down to give it in person Her son made amends because of her selfishness, so that the real cause of his death could never be revealed in the world.


    Ling Jingxuan, who has already known the cause of the matter, can''t help but stab the prince of his family. He can''t help but stab the prince of his family. It''s heartbreaking for him to lose his younger brother. How can it be better to lose his son''s mother and concubine? Since they still care about each other, why torture each other? Those things changed into the past. He believed that if the younger brother under Jiuquan had a spirit, he would also hope that their mother and son would be reconciled.


    "Let''s go to the palace."


    Under the sign of his daughter-in-law, Yan Shengrui stifled for a long time before he stifled a few words, which made the scene awkward. Ling Jingxuan quickly said with a smile: "it''s the mother''s concubine. What''s more, you are Shengrui''s mother and my mother. We should be filial to you. Besides, you can see that the children are still young. I can''t help myself when I''m busy I really love Jingxuan. Come back to the palace with us and help me look after the children. "


    As long as they live together, he believes that the knot between their mother and son will be untied sooner or later.


    "This"


    Princess Yun was embarrassed. She looked back and forth at them, then at the steamed stuffed buns, and finally looked at mother Wei. She did not make up her mind. She was just embarrassed and reluctant to give up. She was afraid that the eldest son would not feel well. If she had left the palace, would the little son who died in the palace be lonely? For so many years, she stayed here for fear of being embarrassed by Lao Jiu and the loneliness of her little son? But now The daughter-in-law is also right. The three children are still young, and there are various kinds of unrest outside. If she doesn''t help them look after them, who else can help them?


    "Granny Huang, don''t you like living with us? Xiaowen is very obedient and won''t let granny Huang get tired. Will you go to the palace with us


    Ling Wen, leaning on her left hand side, pulled her clothes to arouse her attention. Her lovely face made up a little grievance, but she was more sensible than he should be at this age. The small steamed bun on the other side, with a shriveled mouth, pulled her into a coquettish way: "people want to see the emperor''s grandmother every day


    "Ah."


    As if she agreed with them, xiaotuanzi also yelled twice. Princess Yun felt warm in her heart, her eyes filled with tears, and she choked with her three grandchildren and said, "OK, your Majesty''s grandmother will stay with you for a while."Whether they live for a lifetime or for a while, their goal is to achieve. Two steamed buns cheered happily and both of them gave a kiss on her cheek. Princess Yun was obviously not used to the children''s intimacy. After a short pause, she turned her head and looked at her son: "Lao Jiu, the mother''s concubine will disturb you for a period of time. When you are finished, she will come back to the palace."


    She owes her little son so much that she can only accompany him for the rest of her life.


    "I''ll go and tell my brother, Jingxuan, you''ll take the mother and the children back in the carriage first."


    Yan Shengrui was not used to this kind of scene all the time. Yan Shengrui suddenly stood up and left with a big stride. Princess Yun looked at the tall figure of her son and couldn''t help but feel a little lost. Ling Jingxuan sighed helplessly and went over to bend down and gently hugged her shoulder: "mother concubine, give him some time. He knows everything in his heart, but needs time to adapt."


    In fact, he didn''t tell him earlier that he would take Princess Yun to the palace, otherwise he would not be so rude. It seems that in the future, he has to make it clear to him first. He can''t be too lazy to pacify him.


    "Well, I know."


    Cloud Princess nodded with tears. Her son was sensible and proud of her. How could she not understand him?


    "Granny Huang, let''s get rid of it? Let me tell you, there are wolf father and big black and little black in our family. They are round and round. You will like them. They are very obedient and obedient... "


    Looking back and forth at them, Xiao baozi excitedly pulls Princess Yun, and the chatter mode is turned on again. Ling Jingxuan makes a funny package of xiaotuanzi. The two children take Princess Yun to clean up. The mother Wei, who is about to follow up, thinks about it and comes back. Dong kneels down in front of Ling Jingxuan: "princess, thank you!"


    No one knows better than her the knot between the mother and the prince. The knot that has lasted for many years is gradually unraveling, and all this is brought by the princess. She is grateful to him from the bottom of her heart.


    "Mammy doesn''t need to be like this. I''m just doing what I should do. Mammy, please go and help her clean up."


    If he didn''t see the care of the prince of his family, he would not have offered to let Princess Yun live in the palace. It was because Yan Shengrui cared that he did everything for Yan Shengrui.


    "Yes, princess. Please wait a moment. The old man will leave."


    She kowtowed him several heads with tears in her eyes. Looking at their disappearing back, Ling Jingxuan sighed helplessly, and simply shook his head to tease his little Tuan Zi. Other things, anyway, lived together, and they would be settled down later.

 Chapter 400

    After the death of the emperor, the imperial concubines who were promoted to imperial concubines can choose to stay in the palace to provide for the aged, or go back to the palace or fiefdom with their sons. Of course, everyone has only one chance to choose. Otherwise, it will be a mess. Most of the Imperial concubines with children will leave the palace, and only a few will choose to stay in the palace For example, when Yan Shengrui went to tell the emperor that Princess Yun was going to the palace, the emperor was not very happy. However, it was said that it was temporary. Thinking about the complex between their mother and son, the emperor agreed. In the end, he was still afraid of Yan Shengrui.


    After returning to the palace, Ling Jingxuan didn''t open up a courtyard for Princess Yun alone. She still asked her to live in the main courtyard with them. Although it was unreasonable, Princess Yun hesitated at the beginning. But with the persuasion of Ling Jingxuan and the children, she thought that she could be closer to her children and grandchildren, so she agreed.


    At the beginning, the adults were not used to Princess Yun''s arrival. After confirming that she was really kind and kind, everyone fell in love with this beautiful and noble princess without any shelf. The children, not to mention, were more spoiled. They were too happy to be happy. The only thing that might not be adapted to was Yan Shengrui, the knot between mother and son was so long Even though both sides are considerate to each other, they are still a little uncomfortable living together suddenly.


    "Dad, second uncle, do they really want to come?"


    On the eve of the new year''s Eve, the king of Fu finally gave up his mind to go home temporarily. Ling Jingxuan ordered the hospital to close. The palace declined all visitors. The family closed the door for the new year. By the way, Zhao Dalong and Ling Jinghan would come to celebrate the new year together. After having dinner at the new year''s Eve, they could go back to watch the new year.


    "Well, the pram and walker that uncle Zhao made for Xiaotuan will also be brought here. Go to the side door and wait. Remember to bring big black and small black and round and round, and they haven''t seen Jing Han and them for a long time."


    Ling Jingxuan, while cheering on the little buns who were turning over again, said to them that they were too noticeable. Ling Jinghan would come in directly by carriage from the side door. All the evil servants of the palace were in the backyard. After several previous events, I believe they should not dare to run to the front.


    "Well, Dad, can I bring some firecrackers?"


    New year''s day, children''s favorite is to set off firecrackers, Ling Jingxuan nodded: "yes, but when you put it, you should be careful. Let Zhu take charge of the incense for you, and light the fire at a distance. Shangqing, you can go to play with your brothers. Don''t depend on your father and wife."


    "Well"


    a few steamed buns nodded their heads and walked out hand in hand. They were round and round with something in their mouths. When they saw them go, they quickly followed. Big black and small black were escorted behind them like knights. In the hall, Si kongjue and others who had nothing to do for the Spring Festival all gathered together. Xue Wuyang is the master of the steamed buns There is more reason to leave the palace.


    "Uh huh..."


    On the crib, little Tuanzi leaned sideways, pursed his small buttocks and arched forward vigorously. Today, he was wearing a red Tang suit and an embroidered jacket. It looked like a little red pig on the arch. It looked like a little red pig on the ground. The laughter of Princess Yun and others around the crib did not stop.


    "Ah."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Another failure, the little guy not only did not feel discouraged, heard the laughter around him, but clapped his hands and laughed. His two short legs were jumping into the air.


    "Little bastard, did you give up? My brothers are very hard-working. If you want to study again, you will not be able to turn over. My father will cut back on your food. "


    Ling Jingxuan put out his hand and pinched his chubby little face. Now the child''s diet has been fixed. He gets up to drink milk in the morning, eats a small half bowl of rice vegetable paste when he is hungry in the morning, and a bowl of porridge at noon. He can drink milk once in the afternoon and eat some fruit in the afternoon. In the evening, it is rice paste. If he is still clamoring to eat, he should be fed white boiled at most Water, but his boiled water is too tall to be drunk by others. It''s all crescent spring water that is separately boiled. Later, he will be able to strengthen his exercise with a walker. When it''s warm, he should be thinner.


    "Don''t mess with our little league any more. You don''t lose weight so fast. Don''t pay attention to your father. He''s a bad man. Brother Jue loves you and won''t let your father make trouble with you again."


    Sikong Jue didn''t give him a angry look, because he cut back on the food of Xiaotuan, which made him always feel aggrieved and shriveled in the past two days. They were all in love with each other, and he didn''t care about being a father at all.


    "Ah."


    The whole family revolved around him. The little Tuan Zi lying on the bed was excited and screamed, just as he was responding to Sikong Jue. Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing, who came out of the study, saw this scene. They looked at each other with a smile, and both went to them. The light from the corner of his eye swept them. Ling Jingxuan turned and said with a smile: "the matter is over?"


    The prince of the western state was really dark. They knew two days ago that he was about to arrive at the imperial city of the Qing state. Yesterday, some envoys of the western state submitted a letter of visit to the imperial city of the Qing state, saying that the prince of the western state would soon arrive in the imperial city of the Qing state for a month''s friendly exchange, which made the emperor and the civil and military officials have a bad year. One by one, they are all busy, and Yan Shengrui is not immune."Well, what are you laughing at? Is the father''s son still good today


    Nodding with Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui''s eyes are full of only his son. He reaches over him and picks up the child. The red Tuanzi seems to recognize him and screams happily.


    "This little fellow is in good health. What do you feed him?"


    Then Zeng Shaoqing, who followed him, couldn''t help but pinch his face again and again. He had a good time.


    "Pa!"


    "Don''t crush my son. I like to have one myself."


    Yan Shengrui clapped his hand in anger and kneaded his son''s trampled face. Zeng Shaoqing glared at him, and simply stopped paying attention to him. He turned to Princess Yun and bowed respectfully: "princess is well."


    Even if she is as dignified as a princess, she is actually only the concubine of the former Emperor. Zeng Shaoqing can''t even call her aunt. This is the reality. They all say that the emperor''s woman is the most noble woman in the world. In fact, it''s not true. Only they themselves can understand the sadness.


    "I''m out of the palace. Don''t call me princess again. If Xiaoliu doesn''t dislike it, call me aunt Yun."


    Princess Yun''s face is full of smiles. Although she has only been in the palace for less than two days, she has completely fallen in love with it. Everyone is not divided into generations and simply gets together. Sometimes people will make fun of them to make them happy. After living for decades, she feels that this is the real life and she is more and more satisfied with Ling Jingxuan.


    "Aunt Yun."


    Zeng Shaoqing didn''t pay attention to the master, so he called out. They took their children and sat down at the table beside them. They glanced at Xue Wuyang, who seemed to be lazy all the time. Ling Jingxuan raised eyebrows and said, "who is going to arrive? Are you sure you want to continue to depend on me?"


    It seems that he escaped because he put them in a dungeon? He''s not afraid of being caught and whipped? "Come as you please. Would you like me to meet him?"


    Xue Wuyang bored out his ears, anyway, he was not caught twice, but this time he ran a little farther, longer.


    "Who cares whether you go to pick him up or not, I want you to find out where he is. Don''t knock on the gate of the Palace during the Spring Festival. I won''t entertain him."


    His intuition told him that the prince of the West might have arrived, but he didn''t show up for some reason.


    "This can be. Don''t let him in. I don''t want to see him."


    "Forehead"


    when Ling Jingxuan''s forehead is dark, why does he feel that he has been calculated?


    "Lord, princess, there''s a man outside the side door who claims to be a county princess."


    "Ha?"


    This is not only Ling Jingxuan, all people are stupid, not to say that Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived?


    "Are you sure you mean the hometown of Princess Hua? Is he alone or with a child? "


    Xue Wuyang almost slipped down from his chair. After he sat down again, he turned to Mr. Zhu, who came to inform him. Can''t Tamarix come in such a timely manner? I really want to meet him. I don''t know why he doesn''t want to see him again.


    "yes, as like as two peas, Wang is the same as the king. He is also a little boy who is a little bigger than the son of the world. He is also a deep eyed nose with unique eyes. The color of his eyes is exactly the same as that of the county princess."


    Zhu did not dare to have any hesitation. He bowed down to answer honestly. He knew that the prince of the West was coming recently. When he received the notice from the porter, he vaguely felt that the other party might be the legendary Prince of the western state, so he ran to inform them.


    "It should be brother Prince. Yes, let them in."


    The most exciting thing is Sikong Jue, who hasn''t seen his relatives for nearly four years. It''s obvious that he hasn''t dealt with him yet. Yan Xiaohua is on pins and needles. He prays in secret that his brother-in-law won''t break up old scores with him. If he really takes his daughter-in-law away, who does he want to cry with? "Go ahead."


    After all, the master of the palace is Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan. Without their consent, manager Zhu dares not move. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui exchange eyes and wave helplessly. He owes them to them in his last life. He doesn''t bring any information, and the new year''s Eve doesn''t let people clean up.


    "Yes"


    with the master''s command, Zhu turned and went out. Zeng Shaoqing looked back and forth at the excited Sikong Jue, and then looked at Xue Wuyang, who was thoughtful. He shook his head powerlessly: "it seems that we can''t think about being comfortable this year."


    When the prince of the West comes to celebrate the new year''s Eve, who still wants to celebrate the new year? Ya is too good at picking time.


    "It''s in charge of the reception of the people who have their own department of rites. They will inform the Ministry of rites later that the king''s palace is not a post house or a palace."


    I''m afraid that Yan Shengrui will be the most unhappy. He finally sent away a prince of Fu. This is a more difficult one. When did his palace become a gathering place for those people?


    "Jingxuan, we agreed not to meet you?"


    Xue Wuyang, who has recovered, glances lazily at Yan Shengrui, who has never been happy, and points his eyes directly at Ling Jingxuan. As soon as he is released, he has to see him in advance."Do you mean to say that if you didn''t stay in the palace, he would have come to the palace directly? The new year''s Eve doesn''t give people any worry. I can put the scandal in front of me. When you meet, you can go to the palace. "


    It doesn''t matter if the emperor knows that he is not the first one to visit, but they, he will be ill again.


    "Ha ha This seat is your son''s master. If you want to drive him away, please don''t catch me


    There are food, drink and play in the palace. He doesn''t want to go to the palace.


    "No, I haven''t been a teacher yet? I''ll wait until I''ve learned. "


    In fact, Ling Jingxuan was so easy to pass away. Xue Wuyang frowned: "then you don''t have to learn from the master. I declare that your two sons are my entry-level disciples from now on."


    When it comes to shamelessness, I''m afraid it''s not Xue Wuyang''s opponent. When Ling Jingxuan''s head is black, he can''t help but bow down. What''s good about his family? Can''t he change it?


    Watching their bickering, the whole family couldn''t help laughing. Yan Shengrui was the only one who frowned. Of course, he didn''t worry about Yan Shengzhi''s illness. Anyway, he was sick all the time, which was not bad for him. Xue Wuyang always teased him when he had something to do. If he could, he would faint and throw him out.


    "Since it''s not convenient for us to stay outside, I''d better take the children in."


    Generally speaking, women are not allowed to meet men, not to mention that the other side is the prince of the west, and Princess Yun doesn''t want to break the rules, and then others will talk about their family Jingxuan.


    "No, my mother''s concubine. There are only owners and guests in this family. I don''t have to worry about so much about the rest. I just want to stay here."


    Does Ling Jingxuan not understand her concerns? It''s just that for the new year''s Eve, there''s no need for an outsider to toss about inside and outside. If he cared about other people''s opinions, he would have committed suicide for several times. No one could have wronged his family. From Lingjia village to Beijing, from Ling Wang''s family to Princess Yun, he always insisted on this point.


    "All right."


    Imperial concubine Yun is embarrassed to see her son. It seems that she has no opinion to say goodbye to her son. She just wants to get up and sit back again, but there is no formality. After all, she was the most favored woman of the former Emperor. What kind of grand scene have you never seen? Now that you''re here, you can live in peace.

 Chapter 401

    The side gate of Shengqin palace.


    At Ling Jingxuan''s order, they went to the side door to meet Zhao Dalong and others. Along the way, they set off firecrackers. Two little schoolchildren were out of the sight of the adults, and they were very real. Five little turnips plus two pandas and two wolves, how strange and harmonious the picture was. It was round and rolling, and occasionally they would rush to the bag with their front paws The children are hugging each other, just as if they are invincible big cute goods.


    "Prince, king of Wujun, Shangqing Shizi."


    Seeing them coming from afar, the porter stepped forward to meet them. The little buns had no airs and waved: "Uncle Wang has worked hard."


    In the past, they often went out from the side door, and they were familiar with the porter. This is the basic reason why the porter saw that big black and small black had no leg weakness. They often saw that they would not attack people casually, so they were not afraid.


    "Where the princes and princes speak, it''s all within the purgatory''s duty, but the prince wants to go out?"


    There are not many people who don''t like these little masters of the palace. They are clever and sensible. They are not ambiguous when they should be domineering. However, as long as they are not provoked, they will get along very well, especially to the slaves, who are so good that they will feel real in front of them It was the individual, not the slave who could be sold and killed at any time.


    "No, my father told us to wait here. Uncle Wang doesn''t care about us. Go ahead. The carriage is coming. Let''s go in with them."


    Ling Wen smiles kindly, with three points reserved. This is what they learned from Ling Jingxuan, not that person. They can''t trust him completely. What Ling Jinghan wants to come to is not a secret, but it''s not something that can be publicized. It should be kept secret.


    "Wait for someone? But the hometown of the princess of Huajun Thinking that they were the people, the porter asked suspiciously.


    "My father''s wife''s hometown?"


    Yan Shangqing looked at him strangely. Ling Wenling, beside him, exchanged his eyes quickly. He stood beside him one left and one right. Ling Wen said with a clear smile, "no, we have another person. What''s Uncle Wang''s saying about the hometown of the princess of Huajun?" Second uncle, they will never claim to be the hometown of the princess of Huajun. The two brothers can''t help but be more thoughtful and curious. Is there anyone else to celebrate the new year with them today?


    "Oh, there is a carriage outside, on which sits a man and a child who looks like Xiao, the princess of Huajun county. They say that they are the hometown of the princess of Huajun. They want to see the princess of Huajun. When the servants see that their looks are really unique to the western people, they have to report back to the princess."


    The porter also knew that he had misunderstood him and explained in a hurry.


    Like brother Jue? Westerners? Is it the eldest brother of brother Jue, the prince of the Western kingdom? "In this way, we won''t disturb Uncle Wang. My father should send someone here soon. Let''s go and play. If there''s a carriage coming, Uncle Wang should call us."


    Holding on to Yan Shangqing who wanted to say something, Ling Wen pretended to be calm. After the concierge responded, Ling wenlingwu turned around with Yan Shangqing from left to right. After walking out of a distance, Yan Shangqing suddenly broke away from them, bowed his head and twisted his fingers and said uneasily: "brother Wen, he is the elder brother of his father''s wife, isn''t he? Will he take his father and wife? I don''t want my father and wife to leave... "


    As he said that, tears pattered on the back of his hand. He was an extremely sensitive child. Even if the adults didn''t say anything on weekdays, he knew a lot of things in his heart. He also knew that the father and his wife were making a quarrel recently. Now that the elder brother of his father and his wife came, would he take him away? After that, will he become a child without father and wife?


    "No, do you forget how much brother Jue loves you? He must be reluctant to leave you. Let''s not scare ourselves. Maybe he just came to see brother Jue? "


    Ling Wen stretched out his small arm and hugged him with heartache. Lingwu beside him also took him to comfort him and said, "brother is right. Don''t you think our second uncle leaves every time he meets his father? Brother Jue''s brother must be the same. Don''t cry first. "


    "Yes, little prince, don''t cry. If you let the princess of the county see it, you''ll die of heartache?"


    "I heard my mother say it''s bad luck to shed tears during the new year''s festival. Don''t cry. When the second master and his wife come, let''s go back to inquire. The princess of the county loves you so much. Even if she wants to leave, she will take you with her. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Changsheng and song Xiaohu also joined the ranks of appeasing him. On the surface, their relationship was between master and servant. In fact, their feelings were better than those of their brothers. When they saw Shang Qing sad, they were all in a bad mood.


    "But I don''t want to leave my father either."


    However, song Xiaohu, who only likes to practice martial arts, obviously doesn''t know how to speak. Yan Shangqing cries even more fiercely. Ling Wen stares at him angrily, and Zhou Changsheng is more impolite: "how do you talk? If you can''t speak, don''t say it. "


    "I"


    Song Xiaohu opened his mouth and was wronged to draw circles in the corner. He didn''t mean to.


    "Well, if you cry again, we''ll leave you behind."Ling Wen can''t help his forehead, holding Shang Qing''s tentative threat, the little guy grabbed his clothes: "no, I don''t cry, brother Wen don''t leave me."


    With a little grievance in his pathetic voice, Ling Wen pushed him away a little, but he bent down and raised his face. He took the handkerchief handed by his younger brother and gently helped him wipe his tears: "the other party is not necessarily the prince. You have to wait until you are sure to cry, right? Dear, don''t cry. Let''s go to see them quietly. When they come, we''ll go back to the main courtyard together, and then we can ask brother Jue personally


    He is a child, but also to pacify another child, big bun is also hard, but under his comfort, Yan Shangqing really stopped tears, red eyes clever nod: "well, sorry brother Wen, I will not cry again."


    In the past, he didn''t cry much, because the tears would make him very painful. Since he was well, he seemed to cry more and more often. Yan Shangqing didn''t want to. But when he realized that his father and concubine might leave, he couldn''t help it. In his mind, father and concubine are more important than father. If he didn''t want him, he would be very sad.


    "Good, come on, let''s have a look."


    Fondly touched his head, Ling Wen pulled him with the small buns to get into the nearby flowers. Through the flowers, he got close to the side door, and followed them in a round and tacit understanding. Big black and small black were wronged. They were too big to hide.


    "Wuwu..."


    The two were so anxious that Ling Wen, who was at the front of the line, turned his head and looked at it. The little sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After a while, he said in a low voice: "big black and small black, you are waiting in the same place. We will be back soon."


    "Wuwu..."


    Two aggrieved sobs, but also can only see them leave, half ring, two helpless in situ lying down, who let themselves grow too big?


    When the steamed buns were close to the flowers on the side door, Mr. Zhu also trotted over with people. There was a commotion outside the side door. Soon, a tall man came in with a boy who looked like seven or eight years old. The man was dressed in a black brocade robe, a pair of white shoes, a purple lotus belt around his waist, and a white jade pendant and five features Deep and hard, the blue eyes seem to be deeper than sikongjue. In a moment, it gives people a deep and unfathomable feeling, coupled with the cold breath of the whole body. It is not an easy man to get close to at a glance. Just like the boy beside him, he has no expression fluctuation on his face at a young age. Although his facial features are good, he can not be connected with children.


    "Are they? It looks a little higher than my father. It''s cold and terrible. "


    Crouching in the flowers, the little buns frowned and looked at the one big and one small who were being welcomed in by the steward Zhu. The big buns beside him slapped him on the back of his head: "be quiet, they will find out."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Later, he realized that he seemed to be really too loud. He covered his mouth fiercely and nodded his head. Several little guys were staring at the outside, but they didn''t know that as early as when the little buns started talking, the man''s eyes quickly glanced at them. After hearing their conversation, they probably guessed their identity, but they didn''t let him We found out.


    "Is it your Highness The Prince of the Western kingdom?"


    Mr. Zhu bowed down and asked politely. The man was expressionless, and he took the child with him. When he was dark, he quickly led people to follow him. When they passed the flowers where the steamed buns were hiding, the men and the children stopped at the same time. Because the distance was too close, the little buns could only see their legs, and they didn''t find the big and small eyes showing It''s interesting.


    "Did he find us just now?"


    After they had gone far away, the little buns came out of the flowers. Ling Wu looked at his brother suspiciously. He always thought that the man had stopped on purpose.


    "Well, it should be. Do you think he looks like brother Jue?" Ling Wen nodded and asked again.


    "I don''t know. It looks like the same thing, but it seems different."


    "I used to think that all the people in the county princess looked the same. Except for the county princess, I still can''t tell who they are."


    "I think so, but don''t worry, son of a bitch. Even if he is really the eldest brother of the princess of the county, he may not come to take the princess away. I heard he came to see Uncle Xue a few days ago."


    "Really? Is he really not going to take his father and wife


    "Really, don''t worry about Shang Qing. Brother Wen won''t let you have no father and concubine."


    "Well"


    the little buns huddled together and chirped their opinions. The side door not far from their back opened again, and they didn''t notice until the voice of iron warlords sounded.


    "Xiaowen Xiaowu, what are you doing?"


    The iron boy standing in the carriage was full of excitement. He didn''t see his friends for a few days. He almost wanted to die. Who knows he came in and they didn''t respond. His face was full of doubts.


    "Wow, iron boy!"


    Hearing his voice, several guys decisively forgot what they had discussed earlier, and rushed to the front one after another. The round and round rolling behind them kept calling. Even the big black and small black who were standing by nearby ran to me like the wind. The iron boy also forgot to doubt and jumped down from the carriage and held them together happily."Well, you haven''t seen each other for a few days."


    Ling Jinghan, who followed him, couldn''t help laughing. Xiaobao rushed to his waist and hugged him: "second uncle, Xiaowu missed you"


    "ha ha Little guy''s mouth is still so sweet. Second uncle wants you too. Let''s go and find your father. "


    Ling Jinghan bent down to pick him up. His face was covered with a bright smile. Ling Wen also led Yan Shangqing''s iron child to greet them one by one: "Uncle Zhao, uncle Han, second uncle, uncle yuan, uncle Chenggui."


    It''s a rare time to see each other. Both adults and children can''t say how happy they are. Han Fei also bent down to hold Ling Wen, while yuan Shaoqi held Yan Shangqing: "do you still remember who I am?"


    At the birthday party of the little buns, they met once, but Yan Shangqing didn''t see many people on weekdays, but he also knew him.


    "Well, you are Uncle yuan. Good to Uncle yuan."


    "Ha ha This child is so clever. Little tiger, Changsheng, big black and small black, round and round. Are you all ok Yuan Shaoqi fondly rubbed his head and looked down at Zhou Changsheng, song Xiaohu and two wolves and two bears. Zhou Changsheng nodded skillfully and said in one voice: "good."


    "Ouch!"


    "Uh huh..."


    "Ha ha."


    Two wolf spirits screamed twice, which could be regarded as reply to him. The two bear spirits were not polite. At the same time, they also rushed to Bala and begged for his arms. The party laughed. Yuan Shaoqi reluctantly handed Shangqing to Ling Chenggui, who came with him. He bent down and picked them up one by one: "two bear spirits, you know how to act coquettish. Let''s go. I haven''t seen elder brother him for a long time Here we are. "


    Thanks to the fact that both pandas are not big enough, Yuan Shaoqi''s arm will be wasted. The party embracing the baby and the panda holding the panda will walk to the main courtyard of the palace.

 Chapter 402

    In the main hall of Shengqin palace, because sikongtam and his son are about to arrive, the topic of the small group has also turned to Sikong Tam. It is said that Sikong Tam was granted the crown prince by the emperor of the Western Kingdom when he was born. When he was six years old, he went into the ghost hall to learn martial arts. When he was 18 years old, he formally moved into the east palace The next year, a Tong Fang gave birth to his eldest son. Since then, the crown prince''s status has become more stable, and all the officials and people in the western country are convinced of him. However, now 27 years old, he has not married the crown princess, and the East Palace has not even a side concubine, so the subjects are very worried.


    "Lord, princess, here comes the guest."


    As the other party did not want to show his identity, Mr. Zhu could only address him as a guest.


    "Let him in."


    Seeing Yan Shengrui prefer to be a baby father rather than fulfill his master''s duty, Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly, and manager Zhu turns respectfully. After a while, when he appears in the public''s sight again, there are two westerners behind him. Yan Shengrui, who has seen the prince on the battlefield for a long time, has no interest in him, but Ling Jingxuan looks at him curiously He, the conclusion is only two words, facial paralysis, large facial paralysis plus small facial paralysis, father and son are the same.


    The difference is that, four years later, when he saw his closest relative again, sikongjue was so excited that he almost didn''t cry. After a short period of stupidity, Xue Wuyang glanced at someone with a frown. When he saw the child next to him, he quickly slipped through his eyes and looked away. He didn''t like the child, but every time he saw the child, he looked away Will think of the fact that Sikong Tamarix betrayed him, how can''t feel happy in my heart.


    "Brother Prince!"


    Sikong Jue excitedly rushes over and hugs his elder brother. For four years, he hasn''t seen his own relatives for four years. Si Kong Jue is so excited that his tears finally fall into his eyes. He always deceives himself. As long as he has Yan Xiaohua, his father, his mother and his brothers are all in the West. Even if he doesn''t accompany them, it doesn''t matter But, as it turns out, he still yearns for family affection and is eager to be with his relatives.


    "You haven''t changed much after four years."


    Facial paralysis for an instant side warm man, Sikong Tamarix raised his hand back to embrace him, dark blue eyes full of warmth and doting, the side of the small facial paralysis bowed: "three emperor uncle."


    "Well, in front of the prince, I will never change. Qi''er has grown up, and uncle Huang can hardly recognize you."


    Sikong Jue sniffed his nose and let go of his elder brother. After wiping away his tears, he looked at his little nephew, Sikong Qi. In the Western Royal family, he was favored by his father and his mother. Now it''s his turn to pet his brother''s child. However, after carefully examining the child''s appearance, his blue eyes can''t help but feel strange. Is it his illusion? Why did he think Qi''er didn''t look like elder brother Prince, but it was a bit like looking back and forth at their father and son. Sikong Jue was soon relieved. The prince brother and the second emperor brother were both like the father and the emperor. They were very similar when they were young. Maybe it was his illusion. How could the son of the prince brother not be like brother Tai? "Big brother."


    Little facial paralysis did not take Sikong Jue, but Yan Xiaohua respectfully came to say hello to Sikong Tam. The crown prince is the name of Sikong Jue. He is not so thick skinned. He really can''t speak out. After thinking about it, he decided to call the eldest brother.


    "King of Huajun."


    The doting smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Sikong Tama looked at Yan Xiaohua with deep eyes. His voice was full of estrangement that could not be mistaken. Obviously, he knew what the king of Huajun had done. Yan Xiaohua only felt a puff of brain, and his back was in a cold sweat. He was afraid that his next words would take sikongjue away. However, he seemed to think more, and sikongtama''s sight was in him He didn''t stay long and moved to other places.


    After sweeping all the people present one by one, Sikong Tama''s eyes brightened. His eyes were fixed on Xue Wuyang, who was lazy, just like a natural evil. With a slight hook of Yinghong''s sexy thin lips, he finally caught him.


    "Is that enough?"


    Almost whispering voice with doting and helplessness, Sikong Tama''s eyes focus on Xue Wuyang. The voice like love words makes Xue Wuyang shake all over. Then he pretends to be calm and relaxed. He turns around with a charming smile: "if I don''t have enough fun, will the prince leave?"


    Bullshit. When did he play with him? Every time he''s serious about escaping, okay? It''s just that he''s not lucky and Sikong Tamarix is so capable that he catches him every time.


    "No, this palace can play with you this time, until you want to go back."


    I didn''t see him bring all his sons. This time, he didn''t intend to find him, so he packed it back. After chasing after him for so many years, he was tired. Since he liked playing, he would play with him enough. When he didn''t want to play, they would go back to the west to get married, ascend the throne together, and take charge of the western country hand in hand.


    "I''m not going back for the rest of my life? Can your highness still accompany me for a lifetime


    Pick eyebrows, Xue Wuyang is not willing to be outdone. He doesn''t believe that the crown prince of the Western kingdom can leave the country alone. If he had the heart, he would not have No, I can''t think about it. He wants to fight with him as soon as he thinks about it."Why not?"


    When Mei Feng is domineering, Sikong Tama hardly thinks about it. Xue Wuyang''s face is stiff, and her enchanting Phoenix eyes lock him in for a moment. On the surface, they are fighting. In fact, they are just showing their love. Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan and others are speechless. Is it possible that they have become a place for everyone to show their love?


    Sikong Jue looks back and forth at his elder brother, and then at Xue Wuyang. His eyes drop, and he pulls his elder brother to sit beside Xue Wuyang. The latter makes a gesture and wants to get up. Sikong Tama''s warning voice suddenly reminds me: "Wuyang, don''t make me angry."


    After half a year''s chase, his patience is almost exhausted. If it was not for the presence of outsiders, he would have put him in the right place. How could he have been loathed by him?


    "Be angry when you are angry, but you have not been born?"


    That is to say, Xue Wuyang or obediently sat back, there is no way, fight with him is too tired, and not necessarily fight, in addition to admit defeat can also like?


    Sikongtama satisfied to give him a smile of praise, see this scene of the people are all can not help but throw to Xue Wuyang a look of contempt, you ya usually is not very cattle fork? What''s the matter now? They are just a threat, you admit it? "Prince Sheng, long time no see."


    After finishing the naughty and proud daughter-in-law, Sikong Tam turned to the master of the palace. Many years ago, they met each other in the battle between Qing and Xi. Even if he was confident and proud, he had to admit that Yan Shengrui was a real handsome talent. At that time, it was not because they had the advantage in weapons. I''m afraid that who would win or lose would be unknown.


    "If you can, I don''t want to see you at all. Since you''ve come, take your people to the post house and palace. I don''t welcome outsiders here."


    Yan Shengrui, who holds his son, is not polite at all. A Xue Wuyang is enough to be a headache. Now, with a sikongtama, he says nothing can leave these troublesome figures.


    "Oh? Do you want to go to the palace


    Without any anger because of his impoliteness, Sikong Tamarix turned his head and looked at Xue Wuyang. The latter was not angry and said, "go to yourself. I want to stay here."


    Of course, Xue Wuyang will never leave. Sikong Tama also looks at Yan Shengrui: "Prince Sheng has seen the conclusion. Where Wuyang is, the palace is."


    How can anyone take a rogue for granted? Rao is Yan Shengrui can''t help but bow down and voluntarily give up the throne of the first rascal: "is the prince want to let this king use strong?"


    Yan Shengrui is definitely not a patient man, especially for the enemy. Other people are either worried, or excited. They just don''t wave flags and shout, or they are as powerless as Ling Jingxuan. However, Sikong Tama, as the party concerned, has no reaction at all, and he is flexible: "the emperor is resting during the Spring Festival, and the crown prince is naturally No exception. "


    In other words, he is not the crown prince of the Western Kingdom, but just Sikong Tamarix.


    "You also know that the Chinese new year, who still runs to other people''s homes during the new year?"


    Yan Shengrui is angry. He has seen thick skinned people. Who has ever seen such a thick skin?


    "Father, father, we are back..."


    "Ha ha."


    The voice of Xiao baozi suddenly rings out. Yan Shengrui''s brain is black. Sikong Tama raises his eyebrows. Zeng Shaoqing and others can''t help laughing. This is the real expert at breaking down the stage of his father.


    "Well, if you have something to say later, please obey the guest''s etiquette if you don''t want to leave."


    They have made up their minds to stay in the palace. They can''t really fight with him during the Spring Festival. Ling Jingxuan is too lazy to pester them, so he puts down his warning directly. His hand under the table can''t help holding his Lord. He knows that he doesn''t like too many outsiders in his family. But Xue Wuyang and Si Kong Jue are their friends. No matter who they are, they can only do it temporarily Take in Sikong Tamarix father and son.


    "Who are you?"


    The little buns who took the lead in looked at sikongtama and his son with hostility. The big steamed buns, tiewazi and Yan Shangqing, frowned at the same time. Even though they were younger, they knew that everyone was equal to their father. They must be the one they guessed.


    "Big brother, brother Rui."


    With an outsider in, Ling Jinghan and others just symbolically say hello and sit down next to them. Yan Shangqing, standing with Lingwen, grabs Lingwen''s arm reflexively, and his eyes turn red.


    "Father and wife.


    Choked with fear and grievance, Sikong Jue immediately felt so distressed that he could not help it. He went to embrace him and said, "what''s the matter? Is there any pain? Good, let''s let uncle Ling have a look, don''t cry. "


    Thinking that he was not feeling well, Sikong Jue comforted him in a hurry. Yan Shangqing held him and buried his head in his neck and shook his head vigorously. Ling Wen saw this and pulled raskong Jue''s clothes. In a dead corner that no one could see, he quietly pointed to Sikong Tama and his son. Sikong Jue was puzzled about what happened in the end after half of his talent. He felt a sense of crying and laughing ¡£


    "Come on, Shangqing. This is the eldest brother of his father and concubine. You should call him uncle. No, call him uncle."Holding his son to Sikong Tam, Sikong Jue introduced them with a smile. The uncle blurted out was changed into uncle. Although the child should be called Uncle according to the rules, he is not a woman. Besides, Xiaowen is also called Jinghan second uncle.


    "Big Uncle


    Although he was afraid that the other party would take away his father''s wife, Yan Shangqing still called out with red eyes. Sikong Tama did not understand the child''s mind, but nodded coldly: "the gift for you will be sent to you in two days."


    The colder he was, the more frightened Yan Shangqing was. Finally, he simply buried himself in Sikong Jue''s arms. His small hands tightly hugged his waist. He sighed weakly and glanced at the culprit from the corner of his eye. If he was not self righteous, he would have caused so many troubles?

 Chapter 403

    The arrival of Sikong Tama and his son undoubtedly changed the atmosphere at home. During the Spring Festival, Xue Wuyang couldn''t really block Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan. Even if he was upset, he could only take sikongtama out of the hall for a while before eating. Sikongqi was supposed to go with him and let Sikong Jue hold him. The two people obviously need to communicate and have a small light bulb You don''t need anything.


    "Don''t worry, Shangqing. Your father and concubine will not leave you."


    The small facial paralysis was placed beside him, and Sikong Jue lowered his head and whispered to his son again. He didn''t expect that the problem between him and Xiaohua actually affected the children.


    "Really?"


    Yan Shangqing, who was buried in his arms, raised his head pitifully. Sikong Jue gave him a positive look: "well, how can the father and concubine leave their son, or do you say Shangqing doesn''t want his father and concubine?"


    "No, it''s not. Shangqing likes his father and concubine best."


    After getting the affirmative answer, Yan Shangqing hugs his neck happily. Yan Xiaohua next to him also hears their conversation. His handsome face is almost split. Finally, he hears his daughter-in-law''s promise. Although it''s not a promise to him, it doesn''t matter. As long as the daughter-in-law doesn''t leave, he will have patience, which will make him forgive him.


    "Xiaogui Lingjing, come on, let me introduce you to my father and concubine. His name is sikongqi. He is eight years old. He is the nephew of his father and concubine and also your big cousin."


    Doting on his son''s nose, Sikong Jue pointed to Sikong Qi and introduced him. Then he said to Sikong Qi: "Qi''er, his name is Yan Shangqing. He will be five years old after the year. He is the son of Uncle Sanhuang."


    Sitting on the chair without squinting, Sikong Qi finally moved his eyes to Yan Shangqing. Since the latter already knew that they would not take away their favorite father and concubine, they would not be timid. After sliding down from Sikong Jue''s legs, Yan Shangqing walked to the small facial paralysis and said, "brother Qi, would you like to play with Shangqing?"


    His blinking eyes were full of innocent light. Si kongqi, who had never played with his friends, looked at him for a moment and did not open his mouth. Ling Wen and others on the other side lined up to walk past.


    "Hello, my name is Yan Xiaowen. I am the son of Prince Sheng. I am six years old. Welcome to our home."


    Standing by Yan Shangqing''s side, the big steamed stuffed bun finally showed his master''s appearance. The small steamed bun put one hand on Yan Shangqing''s shoulder and raised his hand: "my name is Yan Xiaowu, the second son of Prince Sheng. I''m also six years old. Why don''t you laugh? It looks like a little old man


    Baozi is more casual. Who makes him small?


    "My name is Zhao Tiesheng, the dry son of Prince Sheng. I have just turned six years old. Brother Qi, can we also call you like this?"


    Tiewazi has always been as cute and cute as a little white rabbit. Today, he is also wearing a red embroidered cardigan down jacket. With song Shuiling''s skillful hands, he makes the shape of a rabbit. The whole person looks even more lovely. Si kongqi''s eyes are fixed on him and he is reluctant to leave. He may not understand anything at a young age, but he knows Among these children, he likes Zhao Tiesheng best.


    "Sikong Qi, eight years old, the eldest grandson of the Western emperor!"


    Words are to all people said, blue eyes are looking at the iron child, do not know why, he wants to take him back to the west to raise up.


    "Let''s call you brother Qi, brother Qi. Let''s set off firecrackers outside. Don''t disturb dad and dad."


    Ling Wen is the elder brother and the master. Naturally, he has to take the lead. Yan Shangqing looks timidly at his big cousin who doesn''t speak much. He looks to sikongjue for help. The latter gives him an encouraging look. Yan Shangqing takes a lovely deep breath and tentatively reaches out his hand to hold sikongqi''s hand. However, sikongqi takes a step ahead of him and takes the iron child Hand: "go."


    After a short word, Sikong Qi led the iron giant to go out. He looked back at Ling Wen and his face was full of embarrassment.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Taking Yan Shangqing''s hand, Ling Wen beckons his younger brother and song Xiaohu and others to follow him out. Seeing the children''s backs disappear at the gate, Ling Jingxuan raises his eyebrows and looks at sikongjue: "your elder brother can really teach his son. An eight year old child looks like he is 80 years old. I''m convinced of him."


    Originally, he thought Xiao Qi was old enough, but he didn''t expect that there was a more mature one here. Regardless of his size, it was estimated that people would think that he was really 80 years old. If he could teach his children like this, Sikong Tama was also a bull.


    "This It seems that Qi Er was not taught by the prince. Qi''er did not make any noise since childhood, and imitated his elder brother in everything he did. As time went on, Sikong Jue was also very sweaty. It was clear that the prince was a warm and reliable brother in front of him. However, when facing other people, he was always expressionless and could not be said to be cold, but there was no fluctuation of expression It''s hard to see the real idea in his heart. Qi''er seems to be more than him. Is this also better than blue?


    Well, he said that he was a little chilly. He had to talk to brother Prince some other day. Qi''er could not go on like this.


    "Uncle Cheng, did you receive something that was sent by the second master of Lizheng?"Too lazy to tangle in this topic, Ling Jingxuan turns to look at Ling Chenggui. He doesn''t know whether he is unaccustomed or naturally shy. Ling Chenggui''s white face is tinged with red, which makes people feel like an enlarged version of the iron giant. The difference is that the iron wagons are cute on the surface, but in fact, under their guidance, they are also very strong when facing the enemy.


    "Yes, yes, Yan I happened to be at home when Yan Yi delivered it. "


    When it comes to Yan Yi, Ling Chenggui''s face seems to be even redder. However, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t associate him with Yan Yi, just because he is not used to it. After all, he and Yan Yi are really different. It is not a question of whether they are worthy of it or not, but simply think that there should be no intersection between them.


    "That''s good. Next March will be the Spring Festival. After the new year starts, you should also go out and walk around. Don''t bury yourself in books all day long. A proper amount of relaxation is also part of your study. This year''s exam is not a big deal. You should continue to take the exam three years later. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Although Ling Chenggui''s seniority is higher than him, Ling Jingxuan is older than him. When he talks, he naturally treats him as Ling Jinghan.


    "Well, we know, elder brother, I''d like to visit two famous scholars of Hanling Academy with Uncle Cheng in a few days."


    Looking at the shy Ling Chenggui, Ling Jinghan decisively took over the conversation. Most of the students visited the imperial court officials, examiners, etc., which made people realize something. He decided to visit only the two famous scholars in Hanling Academy. It is said that they are all famous scholars in the world. It should be of great benefit to have more contact with them.


    "You can do it yourself, Shaoqi. What happened to the last thing you said?"


    Ling Jingxuan nodded, Jing Han has always had his own opinion, in this respect he does not need to worry about him.


    "I want to wait until Jing Han has finished his examination."


    Yuan Shaoqi, who was very anxious, was calm. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help looking at him more. Seeing that his sight was sweeping to Ling Jinghan intentionally or unintentionally, Ling Jingxuan knew it in an instant. So it is. It is estimated that it took Jinghan a lot of words?


    "Princess, are these two things in the hall or in the little princess''s room?"


    As he spoke, Mr. Zhu moved in with two strange things. People''s eyes all gathered. Ling Jingxuan got up and took them. It was like a baby bed for a small group. However, there were four more wheels under the bed. There was a small basket under the bed. On the top of it was a retractable cover, and on the back was a convenient push Moving armrest, both sides of the armrest are set with bags for hanging things. Is this what he said about the baby carriage?


    "That''s it?"


    Yan Shengrui holds the child and walks over. Ling Jingxuan smiles and nods. He takes the child from his arms and puts it in. The space inside is very spacious. The iron pipes wrapped with silk on both sides also have a row of small holes of different sizes. Ling Jingxuan pulls up half of the movable bed board in front of everyone''s sight, and Xiaotuan''s plump body also sits up.


    "Ah."


    The first time I can sit alone and see everyone, Xiaotuan Zi seems very happy. With two hands pounding the boards in front of him, Ling Jingxuan turns and goes to his crib and picks up two rattles and inserts them into the hole reserved by the iron pipe. The sight of Xiaotuan is instantly attracted, and the small hand claps them happily.


    "Bear boy, be careful not to break it. Another day, dad will make you a row of toys that can be turned. This is what your mean brother bought for you with his pocket money."


    Pinching his son''s face, Ling Jingxuan took another thing that could be stretched out on the ground. No one paid attention to him. Everyone''s attention was on the baby carriage. After Yan Shengrui tried to push it, everyone ran to have fun. With this small car, they would not have to hold Xiaotuan in their arms when they went out.


    "It''s my turn, it''s my turn..."


    "Let me play a little longer.


    "It''s a wonderful thing. It''s free."


    When Ling Jingxuan finished the walker, he saw that they were fighting for the baby carriage one by one. For a while, Ling Jingxuan didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. Did they? It''s not that if you try it, it will disappear. As for competition? "I said you had enough. Let the child try this first."


    I can''t see it any more. Ling Jingxuan pushes aside the crowd and holds out the small group, but


    "Ah."


    However, xiaotuanzi''s chubby hands tightly hold on to the handrails on both sides. When Ling Jingxuan holds him out, he will cry to show him the appearance. Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing. He''s such a small person that he knows how to use his "advantage" to threaten others.


    "Well, dad will take you to have a better time."


    Said, Ling Jingxuan pulled his hand and forced him out.


    "Whoa, whoa."


    The earth shaking sound of beating and crying followed, and everyone could not help but cover their ears. Yan Shengrui, the son control, was even more distressed. However, Ling Jingxuan soon put him into the walking car. As soon as his feet touched the ground, the crying little Tuan immediately jumped around. Then He actually glided in the hall by himself. All the people couldn''t help but stare, and the loud cry disappeared. Soon afterwards"Ah, uh huh."


    "Gollum Gollum.


    Xiaotuanzi quickly mastered the trick and became addicted to it. Sitting in the walking car all over the room, the whole hall was filled with his excited laughter and the sound of the wheels turning. Yan Shengrui leaned over and held Ling Jingxuan in his arms. His husband and husband looked at each other with a smile. Both of them doted on the walking cars running around the house. With these things, the small group would be able to move more. They brought the children Son is much easier.

 Chapter 404

    At first, Xue Wuyang lived in the courtyard behind the palace. Later, he moved to a vacant courtyard in the main courtyard. On weekdays, there was no one in the courtyard, not to mention on the eve of the lunar new year. Looking at the whole palace, it is estimated that only his courtyard is the coldest and clearest. In the past, Ling Jingxuan and sikongjue didn''t want to arrange two servants for him, but Quan They were all rejected by him. He had a strong sense of territory and didn''t like people walking around in his own private sphere.


    "Still angry about what happened last time?"


    The two men entered Xue Wuyang''s room one after another. While the door was closed, Sikong Tama pulled him into his arms, put his hands through his waist and put his arms around him from behind. He put his head close on his shoulder. Xue Wuyang didn''t want to struggle. He said, "you''re not mine. Why should I be angry? Whether you want to marry or not, it has nothing to do with me


    In fact, he ran out this time because of the harm of Dongguo. About half a year ago, Dongguo suddenly sent envoys to marry them and automatically marry the princess to the crown prince of the West. At first, Xue Wuyang didn''t pay attention to it. Later, sikongtam didn''t care about it, either because sikongtam didn''t have a princess The future of the west is peace between the East and the West. The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty all agreed with this marriage. Seeing that the event became more and more fierce, sikongtam did not show any sign. He was not happy with his determination. After luring him to the ghost hall again, he put him in a dungeon. He left the country with a lot of discomfort. At first, he wanted to go to Dongguo and kill the daring Xiao Xiang Later, it was said that the Qing state used the refined steel sword in the battle. He came to the Qing state for a moment of curiosity. Everyone knew about the later things. In order to avoid Sikong Tama''s "pursuit", he hid in the prison. By the way, he secretly investigated the matter of the refined steel sabre. However, when he met Ling Jingxuan''s selection, he immediately started to come to the palace.


    "Who said that if I dare to marry the princess of the west, you will marry the princess of Qing?"


    Dark blue eyes interweave and exaggerate doting and helpless, he did not say to marry that princess, is he still don''t understand? Since he was a child, he was the only princess in his mind.


    "Who said that? I didn''t say that anyway


    Turning around from his arms, Xue Wuyang leans lazily on the door plank, and her Phoenix eyes look at his eyes without any taboo. Sikong Tamarix reaches up and fondly touches his face. His fingers fondly rub his tender skin: "since Wuyang has not said it, I will not marry the princess of Dongguo. You should know who I want to marry."


    The main reason why he came after him for more than half a year was to solve the inexplicable marriage request. It was obvious that Dongguo wanted to marry with the west country only after seeing the power of Qing state. He only wanted to use their pretence. He was not stupid. How could he agree? What''s more, he has already had a prince princess candidate, but the other party is not willing to nod his head to marry him.


    "Don''t touch. If something goes wrong, you are responsible for it?"


    Although they had not married, they had already done what they should or should not have done. Their bodies, which had already experienced love, couldn''t help his unrestrained provocation. Xue Wuyang clapped his hands out of anger. In order to cover up his emotions, he simply crossed over him to the soft couch in front of the room and lay down lazily in front of him.


    "Who dares to be responsible but me?"


    A domineering eyebrow, Sikong Tama also impolitely went over to sit on the soft couch, his hand automatically pulled his hand, and was interested in playing. Xue Wuyang, who slightly narrowed his eyes, didn''t want to pay attention to him. He simply pretended to sleep. Sikong Tama did not make any further moves. He just played with his slender and beautiful fingers and gently said, "I have pushed the marriage, the envoy of the East My face was very ugly when I left. I''m afraid that the East will start a war soon? "


    It was clearly a matter of war, but from his mouth he said it was light and light. Xue Wuyang frowned and then turned his lips: "as a man, I''m afraid that you have long laid a serious disease on the border of western countries. Maybe Hao is also sitting on the border. If soldiers from the East dare to come, they will definitely have no return."


    Let alone the old feud between Dongguo and Qingguo. Once they fall down here in the west, Qingguo will not look at him obediently. At least Yan Shengrui he knows is not that kind of fool. At that time, the west country will also seize the victory. Even if the east country claims to have millions of iron horses, it can''t help the whales of the two countries to devour. So the conclusion is that if the emperor of the eastern kingdom is not stupid It is absolutely impossible to build up a military force easily.


    "He who knows me is also Wuyang. However, Hao was not appointed by me to sit at the border, but he asked for it by himself."


    Sikong Tamarix chuckled. He said he didn''t know him well. The Wuyang dance of their family was actually very lovely, but only he could see this side.


    "Don''t bother me with your state affairs. I''m not interested."


    Turning around lazily, Xue Wuyang lies on his soft couch. As the sage king of ghost hall, he doesn''t need to pay attention to the state affairs. No one knows that except for every monarch who will inherit the throne of the Western Royal family, the so-called ghost hall is just a shadow army kept by the founding emperor of the Western kingdom. With the reproduction of the royal family, the ghost hall has gradually deteriorated, but fundamentally They were also shadow troops, a shadow army that only obeyed orders and belonged to the emperor. He only knew about this matter when he succeeded the emperor. However, there was no problem between them at that time. When he learned that he was destined to be only Sikong Tama since he was chosen to be the successor, he was happy. Maybe he was young and frivolous. He was 18 years old Only Sikong Tam was in his mind. In that year, the emperor''s eldest grandson was born, and Sikong Tama destroyed all his happiness. His character changed from then on. Before he was 18, although he was frivolous and unruly, he would not be moody. Not long after the age of 18, the reputation of the great devil spread all over the western country and even other countries. All this is because of this Sikong Tamarix."Let''s talk about our business, Wuyang. It''s time for us to get married."


    Sikongtama was obviously not a polite master. He went straight to the subject when he opened his mouth. After Xue Wuyang became an adult, he had said this many times. Since they have not married yet, it seems that the revolution still needs efforts.


    "Oh? You want to get married? Good. I''ll send someone to give you a big gift. "


    After a short period of stiffness, Xue Wuyang pretended to be stupid again. He would definitely give him a big gift. Is the head of the princess''s family big enough?


    "Ha ha I want to marry you, Wuyang, eight years ago, you still can''t let go


    He didn''t get angry because he deliberately misinterpreted his meaning. Sikongtama leaned over to lift the hair on his cheek for him. The biggest problem between them was Qi''er. He knew that when he decided to do that, he was bound to misunderstand him, and he was bound to start chasing him. However, many things he left behind were his wuyangtai Angry, did not find those clues just.


    "Let go?"


    Sit up fiercely, Xue Wuyang suppressed for eight years of anger instantly erupted: "you let me release? Sikongtama, what did you tell me when you went back to the royal family? You said that when I took over the throne at the age of 18, you would send someone to marry me. But I have been waiting for the birth of emperor and grandson for nearly a year. You know that I can''t accept this kind of thing, but I still do it like that. Now how can you let me go? If I am the successor of the ghost hall, I can find someone to let her give birth to my child. Can you be relieved? If you can, I''ll forgive you. "


    But at the same time, it also proves that you don''t really love me, and I will leave him. This is what Xue Wuyang didn''t finish. As I said before, he is a man with strong territorial consciousness. In his heart, sikongtam is his person. No man or woman can get close to me. Anyone who approaches will die! It is Sikong Tama''s own initiative to approach others. He is reluctant to kill him, but it does not mean that he is not in pain. This scar will cross between them until he dies and will never disappear.


    Looking at his bloody lover, sikongtama opens his arms and wants to hold him in his arms. But this time, Xue Wuyang doesn''t give him a chance. Sikong Tama reluctantly retracts his hand and looks at him in a low voice: "Wuyang, I still remember when I was ten years old. I took you back to celebrate the birthday of my father. We took eight year old Hao and two-year-old Jue to the palace River boating? Clearly, they were talking about their affairs. He turned three thousand miles and turned to the things they had when they were children. Xue Wuyang frowned. Why is it like this every time? When he is angry, he always changes the subject. Is there really nothing to explain that? Once, he imagined countless possibilities, and even thought that the woman gave him the medicine. He had to sleep with her, but he was soon denied by himself. In order to prevent others from poisoning him, they took a small amount of various poisons since they were young, and the general drugs did not kill them. Moreover, Sikong Tama was very vigilant since he was young. That woman could never be under his eyelids He took the medicine and didn''t explain it. In the end, he came to the conclusion that everything was made under his own consciousness, and no one forced him to do it.


    "I don''t remember! Sikongtama, let alone eight years, even if it is eighty years, this matter can not disappear from my heart, you go, I don''t want to see you. "


    No longer want to let him lead the nose, Xue Wuyang collapse roar, love and resentment tightly intertwined in his heart, more than 20 years of feelings he can not give up, the only thing he can do is to stay away from him, as long as he does not see him, his heart will not be so painful.


    "Wuyang."


    This is the first time that Xue Wuyang collapses in front of him. Sikongtama can''t keep calm any longer and takes him into his arms regardless of his struggle.


    "Let go of my Sikong Tamarix..."


    "Sorry, you need to calm down."


    Xue Wuyang struggled fiercely, but sikongtama knocked him unconscious when he didn''t pay attention to him. He held him soft in his arms. With a helpless sigh, Sikong Tama got up and put him on the bed in the room. He leaned over his lips and gently kissed him. He whispered in his ear: "Wuyang, did you forget that Hao once said that his eldest son should call Qi and follow We should work together to govern the country. "


    In that year, they had the consciousness of working together to govern the western country. From that moment on, he and Xue Wuyang took charge of the western state hand in hand, which became his eternal insistence. Hao began to study the art of martial arts and war from then on. Only the youngest Jue lost his chain. However, he pursued his true love. At least, he and Hao supported him at that time, As for now, everything remains to be discussed.

 Chapter 405

    This is the first new year''s Eve that Ling Jingxuan and his son spent in the capital. The new year''s Eve dinner has been eaten from noon to evening. Except for Sikong Tam, Xue Wuyang, who is not out of the room, the strict and disciplined party has drunk a lot of wine. The children go to play when they are full, and come back to eat when they are tired. The servants are basically dismissed by Ling Jingxuan. Is there a roar of laughter on the table After a few months in Beijing, today is undoubtedly their happiest day.


    "No, it''s getting dark. We have to go back to watch the new year Jingxuan is the best wine for you. "


    Han Fei, who has already drunk vaguely, looks at the sky outside. He leans on Zhao Dalong with a red face. He smashes his lips and savors the alluring fragrance of the wine. The wine is not new to them. In fact, there are plenty of wine in the cellar of lingfu, but the wine in lingjingxuan is different. All of them were brewed by himself last year. The more the wine is, the more fragrant it is Almost all of them are wild grapes washed with crescent spring water, not to mention the taste. They are better than the wine in the shop. I don''t know how many times.


    "Ha ha If you like it, Han Ge will take some jars back. If you don''t have it, you can make it again. "


    Ling Jingxuan also drank a little too much, but he didn''t drink to his face. He didn''t blush with fever like Han Fei and others. Yan Shengrui, who sat beside him and waited for a long time, finally accepted the fact that his daughter-in-law would not blush. He couldn''t help it. On weekdays, Jingxuan in his family seldom had any shyness and blush. Even in bed, he was big Bold and wild, originally he wanted to experience a beautiful picture of his daughter-in-law blushing, but his expectation was undoubtedly defeated.


    "No, don''t tempt me. If I really want to take it back, I must be thinking about drinking every day. I still have something to do next year."


    Not drunk, at least he knew what he was going to do. Zhao Dalong gently wiped his mouth with his arms around him. Their feelings have always been plain as water, perhaps not vigorous enough, but they can flow and never dry up.


    "Xiao Fei can''t drink any more. Why don''t we go back first?"


    "Well, I seem to be a little dizzy, big brother, I may not come here before Chunwei. If you have anything, you can let Yan Yi inform us. In the last two months, I want to make another effort to sprint."


    Ling Jinghan stood up with a heavy head. He always knew that big brother was always looked down upon because of his identity as a farmer. Even if he didn''t do it for himself, he would try to make a good achievement in this Spring Festival and win over his elder brother''s voice.


    "Be careful. You can''t stand still. Don''t try to be brave."


    Yuan Shaoqi, who had a little better liquor capacity, looked very clear. Seeing that he was a little shaky, he quickly stood up and put his arms around him. Ling Jinghan did not wriggle, but leaned against him.


    "Then you go back first, Han Ge, Jing Han, uncle Cheng. No matter it''s business or exam, I still say that. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You can''t earn enough money. If you don''t do well in the exam, there will be another time. First of all, we must take good care of our health."


    With Shengrui''s help, Ling Jingxuan also stood up powerless, shook his head and finally woke up. However, he closed his eyes and leaned into Yan Shengrui''s arms. After he came to this world, he basically didn''t touch wine. Today, it''s rare for a family to be happy. The meal took too long, and it''s hard to avoid drinking more.


    "They all drink too much, Rui elder brother, help me to tell elder brother, brother Zhao and I will take good care of them."


    Yuan Shaoqi lowered his head and looked at his lover who was slightly narrowing his eyes in his arms. He sighed a little helplessly. Yan Shengrui nodded and raised his voice to call Yan Yi: "you personally escort them back."


    "Yes"


    Yan Yi bowed down and took a look at Ling Jinghan and Han Fei, who were all held by each other. They walked over and picked up Ling Chenggui, whose face was red and bleeding fast. The latter was unconscious. Subconsciously, he threw himself into his arms and hugged his waist with both hands. Yan Yi''s eyes sank, and something called desire flame slipped through the eyes and disappeared quickly, The hands around his waist tightened quietly. He and Ling Cheng had long been in the palace of Ling for many times. At first, he just felt that he was a big man, and he was easy to be shy. He always teased him with curiosity. Over time, teasing him became a habit. Every time he saw his face flushed by himself, he could not tell how happy he was The leader of the four shadow guards must be calm and self-contained. Even if he knows that he may like this shy and simple white rabbit, he doesn''t mean to take any action. After all, he shoulders the safety of the master. But tonight, I don''t know why, he suddenly wants to go further with him.


    "Father, what''s wrong with dad? Are you drunk


    When they came to the door, they met the little steamed buns coming in. They saw father who was leaning against his father''s arms and closed his eyes for a rest. Tiewazi decisively broke open sikongqi''s hand and looked at Han Fei''s eyes with little worry. Han Fei, who was not really drunk and lost consciousness, opened his eyes and touched his head. Apologetically, he said, "sorry, tiewazi, when he came to the capital city, my father did not know how to do it I don''t even have time to accompany you. Next year you go to Hanling academy and my father can''t send you in person. "


    Maybe it''s the stimulation of alcohol. Han Fei''s eyes turned red when he said that. His biggest regret now is that he spent less and less time with his son. However, this situation will soon change. He has made an agreement with brother long that he will go home on time no matter how late they build their house outside the city. At least he insists on coaxing the child to sleep every day."Well It doesn''t matter, Dad. I know that dad is trying to make my life better. Dad, you are drunk. Let your father take you back. I won''t go back with you. I want to stay here and play with Xiaowen. "


    Tiewazi shook his head sensibly. He made a fuss that he didn''t want to go back. But what he didn''t know was that the more sensible he was, the more distressed Han Fei felt. After pushing Zhao Dalong aside a little, Han Fei crouched down and hugged him and kissed him: "dear son, my father promised you that when our business stabilizes, I will stay at home Stay with you. Now you can live with Godfather for the time being. "


    "Well, Dad, go back quickly, father, you should hold dad back quickly, and remember to let dad have a good rest!"


    The iron child nods and urges them again. Zhao Dalong gives his son an apologetic look. He bends down to pick up Han Fei and touches his head before he leaves. On the other side, Ling Jinghan says goodbye to the steamed buns, and several of them climb onto the carriage that directly drives to the door of the hall.


    "Uncle Zhao and uncle Han, please slow down. Uncle Yi, you can take care of them in Ling mansion. You can come back tomorrow."


    Ling Wen stands by the carriage with a group of little turnip heads, waving to them. Yan Yi, who is responsible for driving the carriage, nods, tightens the rein and turns the front of the carriage. The carriage quickly drives away. No one notices that the iron swab doesn''t come forward, but the carriage carrying his father and father disappears in sight with red eyes. I don''t know when the Sikong Qi, who is more than a head higher than him, walks away The past took his little hand: "I will accompany you."


    "Brother Qi?"


    Iron child turned to look at his deep profile side face, red eyes lovely blink a few times, and quickly nodded: "well, thank you brother Qi."


    He was still very young and didn''t know what love was. He only knew that sikongqi was very kind to him, and he liked him very much. But he knew that he wanted the child. Even if he could not take him back to the western country for captivity, he would brand his own mark in his heart before he left. He was his own little white rabbit.


    "Jue? Chueh? "


    On the other side, Sikong Jue, who has always been the most unruly, is also active on the wine table. Ling Jinghan had drunk himself when they left. Seeing that Yan Shengrui had asked people to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, Yan Xiaohua could only hold him and push him to the chair beside him, carefully placing him on his lap. In order to wake him up, he gently patted his right hand He was red with alcohol on his cheek. At this moment, he didn''t carry any * *, but


    "Well Xiao Hua, don''t make any noise. I feel dizzy. Let me sleep a little more... "


    "Bo"


    Si Kong Jue opened his eyes vaguely and said, holding up his face and burning a kiss on his lips. Then he wriggled to find a comfortable sleeping position, but no matter how he moved, he simply stood up and sat on his legs with his legs crossed. His head was close to his neck socket, and the hot breath on his neck kept stirring With Yan Xiaohua gradually waking up.


    "Jue, can I take you back to sleep?"


    The body gradually had a reaction, and his voice became hoarse. Yan Xiaohua held his waist tightly. If they were not still in the living room, he would have overwhelmed him and directly got to the point.


    "Well What What are you poking me with? " Feeling that something under his buttocks seemed to be more and more thick and hot against him, Sikong Jue frowned, and his subordinates felt down and grabbed the culprit''s hard pull "Well Do you want to kill me? Damn it Shangqing, you sleep with Xiaowen tonight. My father wants to talk to your father and his wife. "


    Yan Xiaohua, who was unprepared, let out a low cry. He almost broke the thing that he had rescued from his hands. The corner of his eye swept to his son who walked in with Ling Wen hand in hand. Without thinking about it, Yan Xiaohua stood up with his daughter-in-law''s buttocks. After saying this, he disappeared. Yan Shangqing, who had not yet understood what was going on, wanted to catch up with him subconsciously, but was waited on Mother Qin, who was waiting beside her, was stopped.


    "Keke -- little son of a generation, the princess and the princess have important things to talk about. Will mammy take you to sleep tonight?"


    just now, a little older people know what''s going on. Mammy''s old face is red. How uncomfortable is it? If you don''t look at the performance of the princess recently, you''ll know the truth from the master''s mouth, so she won''t let the princess take advantage of the danger.


    "What is so important?"


    Yan Shangqing''s lovely big eyes blink and blink, which is full of doubts. His father and his wife have always been sleeping with him. What is more important than his son?


    "That Don''t you want the princess and princess to be the same as Prince Sheng? As long as you don''t disturb them, they will soon be like Prince Sheng and them. "


    Mother Qin thought about it, and finally came up with a statement that should be able to convince him. Yan Shangqing tilted her head and looked at Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan, who was holding the throne together. She nodded as if she had made a great determination: "well, but I can sleep with brother Wen. Mammy is a woman, I am a man, and I can''t sleep with a woman.""Ha?"


    Where is the conclusion drawn? How can men give birth to the next generation if they don''t sleep with women? Mother Qin was speechless, but big bun didn''t give her a chance to find out. She took Yan Shangqing with a smile and walked over her to Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan. Where no one saw her, her small face was suffused with abnormal blush. He would never tell anyone that he could not sleep with a woman, which he had instilled into Shangqing.

 Chapter 406

    "Have a cup of hot tea."


    Holding Ling Jingxuan on the chair, Yan Shengrui took a cup of hot tea from Ling Yun''s hand and tried the temperature before it was sent to his daughter-in-law''s mouth. Ling Jingxuan, who was lying on the armrest and closed his eyes, opened his eyes and pulled a smile different from his usual sweet smile. Instead of drinking the hot tea, he held up his body and hooked his neck: "I want my husband to feed me with his mouth."


    As expected, Ling Jingxuan was drunk. He couldn''t be so soft and cute as he is now. Yan Shengrui''s eyes sank. He put the tea cup on the table and held him up by his waist. After he sat down, he put him on his lap. Ignoring the busy servants around him, Yan Shengrui bit his earlobe from behind him: "after you go back to the room, you can drink enough for your husband."


    As he spoke, the hand around his waist also implied a pinch. Ling Jingxuan did not have any sense of shyness. Instead, he hooked his neck and laughed at all kinds of charms.


    "You said, if you don''t satisfy me, you will sleep alone in the study."


    Hearing this, Yan Shengrui almost didn''t immediately become a wolf. His hand slipped down and patted him gently on his buttocks. Then he couldn''t leave. His big hand aggressively controlled his buttocks. He bit his ear lobe teeth and exerted a little pressure on him. He said with dissatisfaction: "you dare to doubt your husband''s ability. Don''t want to sleep tonight."


    For a man, what he cares most is his ability. The drunken Ling Jingxuan not only violates the taboo, but also threatens him to sleep in the study in the future. How can Yan Shengrui tolerate such a thing?


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan, who hugs his neck, giggles. His eyes, which are slightly blurred by alcohol, seem to be more attractive. In the blink of an eye, he seems to be inviting him to taste it. Yan Shengrui is so hot that he can''t help it any more.


    "Father, is father drunk?"


    However, at this time, their little buns ran out to stir up trouble. Yan Shengrui had to put his arms around his daughter-in-law and looked at him: "well, a little bit drunk."


    He was drunk very well. He could not get mad and was not the same as usual. He was soft, cute and cute. He was a bit out of control.


    "That father king also takes father to have a rest early, we go back to sleep by ourselves


    Ling Wen, who led Yan Shangqing over, said wisely that he should have been on guard for the new year, but his father and Dad were drunk, and they were used to going to bed early, so they could only ask sister Lingyun to help them watch the new year.


    That''s what I want! Big baozi''s words undoubtedly spoke to his heart, but Yan Shengrui pretended to be strict: "well, well, long Zhang, Xiao Tuanzi is tired after playing for a long time. You and the nurse will take care of him. Xiao Wen and sikongqi''s residence will be arranged. Father Wang will take your father back to his room first."


    With that, Yan Shengrui took Ling Jingxuan in his arms. Ling Yun and others bowed down to make way for him. After seeing his father''s father disappear, Ling Wen turned to look at his younger brothers and the extra sikongqi: "Shangqing is going to sleep with me tonight. Tiewazi, you can sleep with Xiaowu. Brother Qi, you can sleep in tiewazi''s room for a while. Tomorrow I''ll ask dad to arrange another room for you."


    As the little master of the palace, Ling Wen''s arrangement is reasonable, but


    "No, I''ll sleep with him."


    Si kongqi once again held the iron boy''s hand in front of them. His handsome face was full of insistence. In fact, he was not used to sleeping with others, but when he heard that iron warlord wanted to sleep with others, he was inexplicably unhappy, as if his own things were stained by others.


    "No way, iron boy doesn''t sleep well. You''d better sleep alone."


    Ling Wen''s reflexive frown, maybe he doesn''t understand the tangles in Sikong Qi''s heart. All his reactions are subconscious.


    "Xiao Wen, don''t talk nonsense. I''m sleeping well."


    However, tiewazi obviously didn''t understand his good intentions. As soon as he heard that he was despised, he immediately stood up to cry injustice for himself. For the first time, sikongqi opened a smile in front of them, threw Ling Wen a winning look, and leaned over his body and touched his head in a rewarding way: "very good. I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    "Well"


    didn''t realize that he was missed by the little wolf cub. Tiewazi nodded cleverly, and Ling Wen frowned and looked back and forth at them. After a long time, he reluctantly nodded: "well, Dashan, take good care of tiewazi and Qige. Let''s have a rest early."


    At the end of the speech, a group of small carrots joined hands in pairs and entered the inner courtyard. The only small bun that was not led was pushing the baby carriage instead of long Zhang''s. The small group who had been tired of sleeping was lying on his back in a big font. Long Zhang''s tacit understanding followed them. For children, the new year''s Eve was over, but for adults, the night was still long.


    "Well"


    in the spacious room, Xue Wuyang, who was knocked unconscious, moved his body impatiently. As soon as he opened his eyes, Sikong Tama''s magnified handsome face fell into the fundus of his eyes. When he just woke up, he was still a little confused. After his brain stopped working, Xue Wuyang turned over and kicked his abdomen.


    "You want to kick me out of bed as soon as you wake up?" Unfortunately, in his sleep, Sikong Tamarix suddenly opened his eyes and seized his ankle when he kicked his foot. Xue Wuyang roared angrily: "Damn it, how dare you knock me out?" He never dreamed that one day he would get hit."You are only allowed to take advantage of my passion again and again and put me in the dungeon, don''t you allow me to return a little bit?"


    With a smile mark on his lips, Sikong Tamarix''s hand exerts a slight force. Xue Wuyang''s body instantly bumps into his arms and lets his legs straddle his waist. Sikong Tamarix embraces his waist and does not let him break free.


    "You''re not on guard. You can''t blame me."


    Xue Wuyang seems to be aware of his own fault. Xue Wuyang struggles symbolically and murmurs unhappily. Isn''t sikongjue curious why he can successfully lock sikongtam into the dungeon every time. In fact, it''s very simple. Every time he takes advantage of their love, and sikongtama is unprepared. Moreover, he has tried repeatedly and is very successful every time.


    "You, don''t do that in the future. If you come a few more times, I''ll be done with it."


    Doting and helpless, he ordered the tip of his nose. Sikong Tama said with a certain meaning that he couldn''t help it. Every time he started shooting, he really hurt himself a little. Moreover, when he woke up, he was already in the dungeon, and his heart was not very happy.


    "It''s just the right thing to do, so that you don''t want to spoil someone one day."


    Don''t blame him for being stingy. He can remember it all his life.


    "Ha ha Well, don''t be angry with me because of those unpleasant things. Wuyang, we haven''t seen each other for seven months this time. I really miss you


    Lying flat on the bed, pulling him to lie in his own arms, Sikong Tama''s emotional way, on this side of him, only Xue Wuyang can see "you have been here?"


    It''s been a long time since I think about them. Xue Wuyang doesn''t want to quarrel with him all the time, but he also has some conflicts in his heart when he wants to be intimate with him. By the time of inquiry, Xue Wuyang turns to sit up. This time, sikongtama doesn''t stop him. His hands are behind his head, and his dark blue eyes lock him in for a moment: "I don''t trust you to sleep alone."


    In that case, only he knew that he didn''t want to leave him after he fell asleep for a moment, and only then would he return to him before he was 18.


    "What about Qi''er? You''re not going to leave him out alone, are you? "


    Is there any father like him? Just because he doesn''t feel comfortable seeing the child doesn''t mean he doesn''t like the child? Prince Sheng will settle him down


    Sikong Tama picks eyebrows. He still trusts Yan Shengrui, although he drives them away in the daytime.


    "I haven''t seen you as a father like this. I''ll go and see Qi''er."


    With that, Xue Wuyang wanted to get out of bed, but when he stepped over his body, he picked it up and pressed it under his body. Xue Wuyang was unhappy and said, "what''s crazy? Don''t you get out of my way?"


    He is so strange today. He would not stick to him like this before.


    "No, Qi''er is taken care of. Wuyang, don''t move. Let me hold it for a while."


    Sikong Tama not only didn''t want to let go of him, but buried himself in his neck and sucked his breath. This time, it was too long. Only he knew how much he thought about him. Maybe no one believed it. The only drawback of the invincible Prince of the West was Xue Wuyang. To destroy him, you just need to move Xue Wuyang, although Xue No one dares to move Wuyang.


    "Tamarix, what else do you want? I can''t care about that. You haven''t explained a word to me until now. Even if it''s your own decision, at least you should tell me that we grew up together. I don''t deny that I love you very much, and even can''t do without you. But you can only make me more and more cold hearted. When my love is consumed by you, you think we have a future Is it? "


    This time, Xue Wuyang didn''t struggle any more, but said things about them almost sadly, because he loved him. Before, he always thought that time could dilute everything. But after seeing the kind of love between Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, he suddenly realized that maybe his generation could not forget. This time, his reaction was so big that he didn''t even want to touch him He touched, imperceptibly, Ling Jingxuan has already deeply affected him.


    Acutely aware that his tone is not right, Sikong Tama, who is buried in the deep neck of his neck, frowns a few times. He slowly raises his body and presses on his body to look at him from a commanding position. Their eyes are entangled and collided in the air. Xue Wuyang''s eyes may not even be aware of the determination. Sikong Tama''s eyebrow peak is tight, and his heart is inexplicably flustered He had a feeling that if he didn''t tell the truth, he would really leave him.


    "Wuyang, I have never betrayed the original promise, from the beginning to the end, I am all you."


    I don''t know how long after that, Sikong Tamarix closed his eyes and touched his face. His fingers touched his smooth and tender cheek. After touching his cherry red attractive lips, he was reluctant to leave, and his eyes were jumping with the spark of desire.


    "What happened to Qi''er?"


    His heart stopped for a moment. Xue Wuyang knew that he was useless. But in front of sikongtama, he didn''t want to be useful. As long as it was what he said, he was willing to believe it. If he didn''t betray him, then Without his urging, he will go back to the west to marry him directly and complete the agreement they made nine years ago."If I said he was not my child, would you believe it?"


    "What do you say?"


    After nine years, when Xue Wuyang is likely to leave, Sikong Tama still says that Xue Wuyang is so excited that he can''t believe his eyes. How can it be? Qi Er clearly grew as like as two peas when he was little. If he were not his child, whose child would he be? What''s going on here?

 Chapter 407

    "Wuyang, how can you think I will betray you and favor others?"


    Holding him down, sikongtama put his arm around him and said slowly, "the first thing I did when I came back to the royal family nine years ago was to kneel down in front of my father and his mother and ask them for their fulfillment. As the crown prince of the Western Kingdom, I shoulder the mission of making the western country more prosperous and powerful, and also bear the responsibility of making the royal family continue. However, I fell in love with you, which is impossible for me to have children The father, the emperor and the mother of the royal family were strongly opposed to him at first. Later, they saw that I had made up my mind. They could not agree. But there is one condition. I must let the woman give birth to my successor. Do you know that? My father, emperor and mother also experienced very cruel killing before they ascended the throne. If I have no children, the royal family will surely cause more bloody attacks in the future. I have the responsibility to avoid this possible killing. So I agree. Don''t be angry and listen to me


    At this point, sensing that his emotions are surging up again, Sikong Tama closed his eyes and sighed helplessly. After confirming that he would not struggle again, he continued: "yes, I agree, but I love you more than I can imagine. Apart from you, I don''t want to touch anyone else. On the day arranged by my father, emperor and mother, I made a decision decisively, on the pretext of learning martial arts I found Hao in the east palace. After stung him, he was fed with aphrodisiac. He was sent to the woman''s room. He took him back and placed him in the east palace. I finished everything by myself. No one knew. Although Hao was absolutely not right the next day, he let me mislead him in the direction of too tired to compete with him. As you know, Hao and Jue trust me very much He didn''t believe me at all. It was the first time for me to plan my brother for myself. Fortunately, more than a month later, the woman was pregnant, and her father and mother placed her in the deep palace until she gave birth to Qi''er. Originally, the father and the mother planned to go to the mother to stay with her son, but the woman died of blood death when she gave birth to her son As a rightful person, my father and mother suggested that she should be named the crown princess, but I refused. No matter whether she is alive or dead, my crown princess can only be you. "


    This matter has too much to do. Once exposed, his father and his mother will surely be furious, and there will also be cracks between him and sikonghao, the second emperor''s younger brother. Since he dares to do so, he is not afraid to face their anger. However, he is afraid that they will anger Wuyang and destroy their beautiful image in Wuyang. After all, it is not easy for the father, the emperor and the queen, no matter it is the Western kingdom The Empress Dowager was still a parent, and their demands were beyond reproach, so he chose to hide it. If he didn''t realize that he didn''t make it clear, he would probably lose Wuyang. He was afraid that he would take the secret directly into the coffin.


    With Xue Wuyang''s shrewdness, even if he didn''t say it, he knew why he would choose to hide him. At this moment, his heart was too complicated to say. When he didn''t know, there was a thorn in his heart. Now that he knew it, his heart was not so good. If he trusted Tamarix a little more, wouldn''t there be so many problems?


    "Then why did Zill look so much like you when you were a child?"


    Don''t want to let him feel his inner feelings, Xue Wuyang deliberately asked an irrelevant question. In fact, carefully think about it, Tama and Hao were originally very similar when they were children. His boss, Kong Qi, took tamarisk as an example everywhere and imitated him in everything. It was normal for him to blame him for being fascinated by jealousy, so that he could not see clearly. In front of love, the sage of ghost hall was just like him Er.


    "Ha ha Thanks to me, I also named the child sikongqi. Even Hao noticed it. He ran to the east palace to ask me about it. But you forgot. In the midsummer of that year, Hao didn''t say that? His eldest son wants to be called Si Kong Qi, Qi and Wuyang. Do you remember that? "


    Knowing that he didn''t want an answer, Sikong Tama didn''t answer him directly. Instead, he lifted his chin and forced him to look at him. His handsome face with Western characteristics played up a spoiled smile. No matter what happened, Xue Wuyang always ranked first in his heart. After he said that, Xue Wuyang seemed to remember that year when Sikong Tama was ten years old and he was nine years old He Shou will go back to the emperor in the evening At that time, Sikong Hao, who was one year younger than him, did say such a thing. How could he forget such an important thing? If he can firmly remember, maybe he won''t misunderstand Tama for so long.


    "Don''t crack your lips!"


    Every time Xue Wuyang was extremely upset, he would crack his lips. Sikong Tama knew better than himself. As soon as his white teeth touched the lower lip, his low roar began to ring. Then, ignoring his frown, sikongtama lowered his head to hold his lips, gently rubbing and sucking. It was not like a kiss, but rather a simple licking of his lips. After a brief pause, Xue Wuyang caught him The neck, the initiative to stick out the tongue to pry open his lip.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Sikong Tamarix was stunned, and his dark blue eyes instantly covered with flames. He threw his arms around him and rolled over and pressed him under his body. Both of them were not polite and shy masters. Their passion was ignited rapidly at night.


    The canglan Pavilion on the other side of the palace is also about to stage a fiery scene. Before Yan Shengrui enters the room with drunk Ling Jingxuan, he orders all the shadow guards to leave canglan Xuan. Yan Shanyan, who is hiding in the dark, knows what they are going to do, so he has to withdraw to canglan pavilion to protect them. Who makes their prince be agitated by the princess? "Go to the bathroom."Ling Jingxuan''s lazy voice suddenly rang out. Yan Shengrui, who wanted to take him to bed directly, stopped decisively and closed his eyes to see his sexy appearance. His heel turned decisively, and his mouth was covered with a trace of evil smile. He loved his daughter-in-law on weekdays, so he didn''t eat enough. Today, he can finally do what he likes.


    The bathroom behind canglanxuan is the size of a room, which is more than 100 square meters. In addition to the necessary cabinets and bronze mirrors for changing clothes, there is only a hot spring bath which occupies almost two-thirds of the room. As for why there are hot springs in the capital, it is up to the craftsmen who built the palace. When Ling Jingxuan saw it for the first time, he had to admire the ancient craftsmen We.


    "I said you could at least help me undress."


    See him directly hold him into the bath, Ling Jingxuan did not open his eyes, who will wear clothes to bathe? The king of his family has become stupid.


    "Take off now."


    Playing up the voice of * * is hoarse and deep, so sexy that it seems that you can only hear the voice. Ling Jingxuan giggled and stood in the water with his arms outstretched. Yan Shengrui''s eyes flashed a touch of doting and smiling. He reached underwater to untie the jade belt around his waist, but his mouth held his sensitive earlobe: "princess, I serve you well Good? "


    "Well, it''s not bad. It would be better to move faster."


    Ling Jingxuan enjoys closing his eyes. Don''t blame him for urging him. Once his clothes are stained with water in winter, he will be dead. If he dallies, his slender legs will soon be unable to bear the weight of his body.


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    Yanshengrui takes off his clean, white body in an instant. He is exposed to the air naked, and his black, thin and dry fried skin is gone. Although he is not strong, he is not weak. His skin texture is very uniform, and there are many muscles, but he is a drum here and a lump there Not the same. His muscles are so symmetrical that they can hardly be seen by the naked eye. Only when he really touches them can he feel the energy contained in them. The most important thing is that his skin feels very good. If you look at Yan Shengrui''s hand, you can''t bear to let go.


    "Ha ha Don''t touch it. It itches... "


    Ling Jingxuan grinned away from his hands and leaned against the edge of the bath. After the hot spring transpiration, his white face appeared a little red, which seemed more attractive. Yan Shengrui stood in the same place and looked at it for a while. Then he quickly removed the burden from his body and swam to hold him tightly. Their bodies were in the water There is no gap in the fit together.


    "Jingxuan, I want it."


    Looking at his lazy look of squinting his eyes, Yan Shengrui hugs his waist and slips his hand irregularly to his buttocks, controlling the rubbing of his meaning. The hot tiger''s eyes seem to burn at any time.


    "Well?"


    Almost every day, Ling Jingxuan slowly opened his eyes and gently touched his throat with his hand on the edge of the bath. His round fingers rubbed his neck and slid down his clavicle. Finally, he stayed on his broad chest, making a seductive circle. At the same time, he closed his eyes and swept the clear water bottom Straight against his belly.


    "Are you satisfied with what you see?"


    Knowing what he was looking at, Yan Shengrui asked in a hoarse voice. His self-control, which had always been proud of himself, was collapsing and disintegrating. "Well, it''s not bad."


    If it is someone else, I''m afraid it would have been too shy to raise his head. But Ling Jingxuan looked up at him with a big square, and put his other hand around his neck to force him to lower his head. Cherry red lips actively kiss the sexy thin lips.


    "Oh


    It''s his limit to be able to bear it. Yan Shengrui roared, holding his buttocks in one hand and holding his head in the other. He opened his mouth to seize the initiative. His hot and wet tongue forced his mouth into his mouth, rolled up the tip of his active tongue and brought it out. His lips opened and closed, and he sucked his mischievous tongue.


    "Well"


    the groan from the deepest part of his throat is like a living aphrodisiac. Yan Shengrui hugs him excitedly, sucks and licks the sweetest body fluid in his mouth from different angles. Ling Jingxuan has never made a pretence in love. Facing him, he is able to submerge his passion. Instead, he does not flinch. Instead, he clasps his hand around his neck and holds his head up The flexible tongue responded to him.


    The passionate kiss didn''t last long. After Yan Shengrui let go of him, he buried himself in his neck, biting and licking, leaving one passionate kiss after another. Ling Jingxuan''s back was against the edge of the bath pool, and his head was up to bear his wild provocation. His hands were weak and weak, and his slightly opened lips revealed delicate and moving groans from time to time.


    "Jingxuan, call me husband."


    Suddenly, he raised his head, and the tiger''s eyes were fixed on him. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes opened slightly. Danfeng''s eyes were covered with naked * *, and her red and swollen lips moved gently: "husband..."


    In his hoarse and soft voice with a little bit of coquetry, Yan Shengrui''s last shred of reason suddenly collapsed. He buried himself close to his chest. The wild and passionate night opened the curtain!

 Chapter 408

    According to the rules, the emperor must stay in the Queen''s bedroom to celebrate the new year. Yan Shengzhi, together with the nine princes who are temporarily raised in Fuqing palace, has a family of four after dinner. Yan Shengzhi has no intention of leaving. Chu Yunhan doesn''t want to leave People ask and answer one by one, and there''s a lot of chatter.


    "Cough..."


    Today''s Yan Xiaoming seems a little strange. He didn''t speak much since the day, but he coughed from time to time at night. Chu Yunhan, sitting at the table, said decisively, "are you sick? Why don''t you come to see the doctor? "


    As soon as he said that, Yan Shengzhi''s eyes also turned to the past. Yan Xiaoming''s face, which had not yet been fully opened, appeared abnormal redness, accompanied by bursts of coughing. Yan Shengzhi frowned slightly and raised his hand to Zhang Dezi: "go, call the grand doctor."


    "Yes"


    "wait!"


    Zhang Dezi bowed to leave, but was stopped by Yan Xiaoming. Everyone looked at him suspiciously. Yan Xiaoming stood up and bowed: "thank you for your father''s concern. Xiao Ming is just a little feverish. Just have a sleep. For the new year''s Eve, my father will let the imperial doctors have a good rest."


    When he got up this morning, he found that he had a little fever. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it. He began to have a cough at night, but it should be just a cold. Uncle Ling gave him a lot of pills. He would take one later. There''s no need to mobilize the public.


    "You child.


    Before Yan Shengzhi was robbed, Chu Yunhan got up and touched his forehead. The hot temperature made him frown: "the temperature is a little high, Chunxiang. Take the seventh prince to have a rest. Remember to ask him to take the medicine given by the imperial concubine Sheng and sleep again."


    "Yes, your Highness the seventh, please go in with the maidservant."


    Spring fragrance respectfully comes forward. Yan Xiaoming knows that staying outside will only make the father more worried. After bowing down to salute them, he embraces his fist and says: "the minister will leave first. The father is not in good health. The duty of keeping the year old is left to the palace people. It''s better to have a rest early, and so is the father."


    At the end of the speech, Yan Xiaoming follows Chunxiang to leave. The ninth Prince looks back and forth at them and catches up anxiously.


    "After my father, my son''s ministers go to see the seventh emperor."


    There is only a simple explanation. Looking at his back, Chu Yunhan shakes his head helplessly. Yan Shengzhi''s eyes are deep, and there is no harm without comparison. He has been so close to other princes. It is obvious that Xiao Qi is better than any of his brothers. Even Xiao Jiu has been brought up by Yun Han and has gradually faded away from his mischief, and is now in line with his brother Xiaoqi, should be able to afford the Great Qing Dynasty?


    "Yunhan, how much do you know about Ling Jingxuan? Is he as ambitious as Lao Jiu? "


    His mind gradually formed. Yan Shengzhi''s only worry is Lao Jiu. Xiao Qi''s relationship with them is too good. In case he listens to Lao Jiu''s everything in the future, what''s the difference between passing on the throne to him and passing on to Lao Jiu? Although Lao Jiu has vowed under the command of the Minister of civil and military affairs that he will never taint the throne, there is another factor that can influence his decision-making, that is, Ling Jingxuan. He has done too much for Ling Jingxuan in just a few months. If Ling Jingxuan has that mind, he will not be afraid of his oath. In that case, he will not be able to leave Ling Jingxuan.


    "What does the emperor want to hear?"


    Chu Yunhan''s eyes became colder. He sat at the farthest place from him. For a moment, he didn''t feel wrong. He killed who he was. Combined with the name he said in his mouth, he was afraid to be Jingxuan.


    "I will listen to what Yun Han says."


    Knowing what he had detected, Yan Shengzhi didn''t deny it. He just looked at him with a meaningful look. Chu Yunhan frowned and closed his eyes and said slowly: "what your majesty worries about will never happen. Jingxuan used to say that if you can, he would rather always be a rich landlord, and forgive Yunhan for saying offensive words in the emperor or many princes In your eyes, the throne may be more important than your life, but in Jingxuan''s heart, it''s not worth anything. Otherwise, with his mind of no choice and Lao Jiu''s strength, I''m afraid the empress won''t belong to us. Maybe the emperor won''t believe it. Yun Han still advises the emperor not to wake up the enemy who would not have become the enemy. "


    Rather than let him think about it all the time, it is better to let him see the situation clearly. Ling Jingxuan is not something he can move at will.


    Yan Shengzhi didn''t speak, nor was he angry because of his offence. He just looked at him with his deep eyes. Chu Yunhan did not hide or avoid him. After a long time, Yan Shengzhi moved his eyes: "Yunhan, since you say he is trustworthy, I will trust you. Next year, I will let Xiao Qi move out of the palace."


    "Well?"


    Chu Yunhan frowns. What do you mean? Is he


    "Move into the east palace! When the crown prince of the Western kingdom is sent away, I will issue an order to make Xiao Qi the crown prince. Yun Han, Xiao Qi is still young. I''m afraid I can''t see him grow up and can''t protect you for a whole life. Only when Xiao Qi takes over the throne can you enjoy your old age. This is the only thing I can do for you. This year I won''t keep up with you. "With that, Yan Shengzhi stood up and decided that Xiao Qi, who was only ten years old, should take risks. Seeing him was one of his abilities. Then it was his last plan for Chu Yunhan. Even if he was not there, he didn''t want to see his queen bullied.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Chu Yunhan was obviously shocked by what he said. He couldn''t believe it in his dream. What did Yan Shengzhi think about it? How can you suddenly announce that Xiao Qi will be the crown prince?


    "Go to bed early, Zhang Dezi, and drive!"


    As he passed by, Yan Shengzhi reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and walked away from him. Zhang Dezi, who was also stunned, hurried back to his senses and said in a loud voice, "the emperor is riding!"


    "Farewell to the emperor!"


    The eunuchs and maidens who were waiting for him knelt down in unison. When Chu Yunhan came back to God, the emperor''s team had already disappeared. The thin lips of cherry red moved gently, and the four words of greeting the emperor sounded softly. For a long time, Chu Yunhan could not recover from the emperor''s announcement. After the prince of the western state left, he made Xiao Qi the crown prince. Is he serious?


    Compared with Shengqin palace, lingfu in the capital city may be very small. But compared with ordinary residences, the lingfu house with a three entrance courtyard and a garden in front of it is actually very large. When Yan Yi drove Ling Jinghan and others back, it was almost dark. After a cold wind, some people who were already drunk seemed to be more drunk.


    "Yan Yi, please send Chenggui to your room for a rest. I''ll take Jinghan back to my room first."


    After entering the courtyard, Yuan Shaoqi took Ling Jinghan in his arms and walked into one of them without looking back. Zhao Dalong asked Han Fei to lie on his back and said casually by Yan Yi: "Chenggui will trouble you. You will be served by your servants later."


    After that, he also carried Han Fei into another courtyard, holding Ling Chenggui''s Yan Yi in his arms, and his eyes were full of evil spirits. They were so relieved of him? Not afraid to take the opportunity to eat the rabbit?


    "Well"


    Ling Chenggui, who was drunk and unconscious, let the cold wind blow. He shrunk his body decisively and felt the warmth beside him. He leaned on his arms subconsciously. Yan Yi''s eyes were dark, and he closed his eyes to see his curling up in his arms. His lips were evil: "darling, tell me, where is your room?"


    "Well? who are you? How warm... "


    He opened his eyes vaguely. Ling Chenggui''s red cheek made him look more delicious. He opened his mouth slightly and puffed out hot breath. His eyes were firmly locked on his Yan Yi throat. He could not help swallowing his saliva. He might be able to resist the deliberate temptation. This natural temptation is even stronger than the deadly aphrodisiac. His reason seems to be a little bit The point is far away, and the hand around his waist is tightening unconsciously.


    "Well, I''d rather ask you myself."


    Unavoidably oneself really lose one''s mind, put him in the right place here, Yan Yi forces himself to move away from sight, bend down to beat and hold him up.


    "Ah."


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Chenggui''s body suddenly lost weight and screamed reflexively. In a panic, his arm caught his neck, and people seemed to wake up a little. Seeing his lovely appearance, Yan Yi couldn''t help laughing. He carried him into the last yard, and Ling Chenggui''s face was even redder. He didn''t dare to remind them of their embarrassment. He simply turned his head like an ostrich Buried in his neck.


    "Touch!"


    With the feeling of a kick open one of the bedroom door, Yan Yi holding him in front of the cold voice to smell the voice of the next humanity: "here do not need to be served, all out."


    In front of Yan Shengrui, maybe Yan Yi is just a shadow Guard commander, but in fact, he is not only the shadow Guard commander, but also the president leader of Yan Shengrui''s four family guards. Their achievements have long been enough to seal the Marquis and worship each other. In the eyes of outsiders, all the four leaders are fragrant steamed buns, especially for those small families in the capital city who have not been released from the cabinet The choice of husband and son-in-law.


    "Yes"


    the servants did not dare to look at him directly, but they all stepped back respectfully. Yan Yi hooked the door with his feet, put one hand in the latch, and carried Ling Chenggui into the innermost bedroom. He put him on the bed with his hands and feet. Ling Chenggui''s heart was pounding, even his eyes were not open. He prayed that he would leave quickly.


    "Ha ha Now that you are awake, open your eyes. "


    But Yan Yi didn''t do what he wanted. Instead, he sat down beside the bed. As he spoke, his hand ran gently across his cheek like a feather.


    "Drink"


    as if there was an electric current across his body, Ling Chenggui opened his eyes fiercely. His eyes, blinded by drunkenness, looked at him shyly like a little white rabbit. The radian of Yan Yi''s mouth could not help but expand him. He was also a man. Didn''t he know that the more soft and cute he was, the more he wanted to bully him?


    "How can you thank me for bringing you back all the way?"


    He pulled off his fixed gold crown hairpin, and his black hair poured down like a waterfall. His slender fingers lifted up a strand of hair and sent it to his lips for a kiss. Ling Chenggui''s face was red as if he was going to bleed. His body was too stiff to move. His lips were shaking and wriggling: "thank you, Yan, elder brother Yan."In addition to thanking him, he didn''t know what to say or do. Yan Yi pulled away from his body a little. Just when he thought he had made enough trouble and was ready to leave, his hot cheek was suddenly held up. His innocent eyes blinked suspiciously, and his tongue unconsciously stretched out to lick the dry lips.


    "Thank me with your own help..."


    "Well"


    Yan Yi''s mouth was dry and his mouth was dry. Ling Chenggui suddenly widened his eyes and his head stopped working until his tongue forcibly prized off his teeth and tried to force his mouth into his mouth. Ling Chenggui''s hands were against his chest and tried to push him away, but Yan Yi''s eyes were weak His refusal is equal to invitation. Instead of letting him withdraw, he kisses wildly.

 Chapter 409

    The night of the new year''s Eve is destined to be wild and restless. Naturally, everyone got up late the next day. Ling Jingxuan, who was supposed to go into the palace to pay New Year''s greetings to the empress dowager, was not seen. Steward Zhu looked nervously in the hall for a long time. Seeing Princess Yun and even the young masters who got up one after another, he could only sigh and turn I''m busy with my own business.


    Clothes are scattered all over the floor in the room that should be neat. There is still a smell of passion in the air. On the carved bed, two men sleep with each other. The exquisite quilt tightly covers their bodies. A few exposed neck skin shows traces of blue and purple kisses, which are hidden under the cover of scattered hair.


    "Well"


    the man near the inner side groaned unconsciously. His whole body was like the pain of being torn down and reorganized, which made him frown even in his sleep. The man holding him opened his eyes. His arm under his head was numb and unconscious, but his face was full of satisfaction, and his other hand gently brushed the other side''s frown, The man seemed to be comforted by pressing and kneading his belly gently. He let out a comfortable moan, moved his body and was ready to go to sleep. However, the aching body was ok if it didn''t move, and it was too sour to move. Especially the lower part of the body, it seemed that it was not his own.


    "Well, it hurts..." The brow that just Shu unfolds frowns tight again, send out a coquettish like groan unconsciously, the eyeball son turns gently under the eyelid.


    "Where does it hurt? Here? I''ll rub it for you


    Hearing his pain, the man''s hand slipped into the quilt to his waist. He gently kneaded on his back. The man sleeping in his arms suddenly opened his eyes: "Yan Xiaohua?! Why are you in my bed? "


    Yes, they were not others. It was Yan Xiaohua and sikongjue who went back to their room last night and did it without saying a word. Yan Xiaohua took advantage of someone''s confusion and decisively ate him from top to bottom and from inside to outside.


    "I''m your man. Whose bed can I be in if I''m not in your bed?"


    Yan Xiaohua grinned, and the peach blossom eyes doted on him. He knew that he would do this, but he didn''t regret it. No matter how many times he did, he would still do it because he was his, and sooner or later they would return to this step.


    "Damn it, I mean It''s so painful... "


    With a low curse, Sikong Jue tried to turn over and sit up, but his body moved a little, and the wail spread all over the room. Sikong Jue put his back on his aching back and wanted to know with his buttocks what they had done last night. Damn it, it seems that his waist is no longer his own. There is also a place where, with the movement of his body propping up, something seems to flow out When he realized what it might be, he let those things stay in his body No, who allowed him to touch him?


    "What''s the matter? Still uncomfortable? Would you like to take a bath? You passed out last night. I simply cleaned it for you, and there may be cleaning up inside


    He sat up in pain, and yanxiaohua''s hands touched his body here and there. He was about to touch his buttocks. Sikongjue waved away with a red face: "don''t touch me, I can wash myself."


    With a fierce look at him, sikongjue sat up with the pain of his body, and the quilt covering his body slipped down. His white body was covered with dense kissing marks, and his chest was even red and swollen up to now. Not to mention that place, Sikong Jue was so embarrassed that he could not find a hole to drill in. His gradually active brain seemed to be against him The scenes of passion flashed through his mind, which made him extremely ashamed and angry. The most damning thing was that he didn''t refuse at all last night. In his passion, he was forced to say a lot of things he shouldn''t have said. Thinking of those, he couldn''t help thinking of slapping himself to death.


    "Jue, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry with me again, OK?"


    He didn''t get discouraged because of his refusal. Looking at his lovely appearance of blushing cheek, Yan Xiaohua leaned up and gently hugged him. He knew that he had resentment in his heart, and he knew that he had done too much. He had a lifetime of time to slowly compensate him, but he could not let him hide from him. The arrival of sikongtama made him flustered, and he could not lose him.


    "Get out of here. I''m going to the bathroom."


    He was not so angry that he took advantage of his drunkenness to get on with him, rather, he was angry with himself, because as soon as Yan Xiaohua opened his mouth, his heart turned to him. Now that they have come to this stage, he needs to think calmly about what to do next, and it is inevitable to forgive him, but there is still a breath of resentment in his heart, which will let him go and he will again It''s even worse.


    "Jue"


    Yan Xiaohua let him go slightly injured. He turned around and quietly lifted the quilt out of bed. He took a cloak over his body before he held him up: "I''ll take you, Jue. I can''t let go. There''s something you may not know. I liked you a few days ago when I rescued you, but your servant came to me at that time, and I didn''t I realized that you were already in my heart, so I let you go. But a few months later, you appeared in front of me again. God knows how excited I was at that time. I knew that I hurt your heart because of my stupid conceit, but I still can''t let you go. It''s impossible in my life. "On the way to the bathroom with him in his arms, Yan Xiaohua''s eyes were deep and quiet, and he said with absolute firmness. Sikong Jue looked up at his side face and said that it was deceptive not to be happy. If he didn''t love him too much, how could he marry him from afar? In recent years, no matter how much he disliked him, and even spoke ill of each other, supporting him to stay was his love. Now I know that he is also like him. He fell in love with him at first sight. The sweetness in his heart diluted the resentment, and his head gently leaned against his shoulder.


    "Let me calm down for a moment."


    Closing his eyes, sikongjue''s calm voice sounded. In fact, even if there was no drunken disorder last night, he planned to solve the problem between them as soon as possible, because it was not until yesterday that he realized that his procrastination had seriously affected the children. This was not only their business, he could not let the children continue to worry.


    "Jue, I love you!"


    He gently put him in the bath. Yan Xiaohua leaned over his forehead and gave him a kiss. Sikongjue watched his figure disappear in the sight. The whole person leaned against the edge of the bath pool and raised his right hand to cover his eyes. He didn''t know what he was proud of. If Yan Xiaohua was willing to do this to him a few months ago, he would have let him He is willing to die, but What changed him and made him more demanding of their feelings?


    "Ha ha Jingxuan, you are right. People are not easy to satisfy. Influenced by you, I have higher requirements for this feeling. "


    At the moment when Ling Jingxuan''s figure floated in his mind, Sikong Jue laughed and finally found out the reason. He married another man as a man. Ling Jingxuan was obviously happier than him. His relationship with Yan Shengrui can be said to have no defects. As long as they stand together and do nothing, it gives people the feeling that they are in love and very much in love Love, no one wants to insert into them, everyday looking at their state, imperceptibly, he has been affected, more and more demand for emotional purity.


    What he didn''t know was that Yan Xiaohua didn''t go far away. He watched him outside the bathroom. He listened to every word he said and thought about the feeling between Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, which almost made others have no space to drill. He finally knew what he wanted from the bottom of Jue. His fist hung on the side of his body unconsciously clenched and his back was on the wall Xiaohua turned to face the bathroom: "Jue, I''m willing to give whatever you want."


    After saying that, Yan Xiaohua, who is still full of indignation, turns and leaves. He will prove to everyone that he is no worse than uncle Jiuhuang. He can give aunt Jiuhuang as well as sikongjue!


    At the same time, Ling Jingxuan''s wail is also performed in canglan Pavilion. The difference is that he doesn''t have sikongjue''s resentment. It''s just because of his excessive body''s pain warning. Yan Shengrui, who is satisfied with his face, like a successful cat who steals food, cleans and relaxes in the hot spring and gently massages his body with the help of the hot spring water until he no longer cries Pain, just holding him back to the bedroom, one by one to help him put on clothes.


    "Will it still hurt?"


    He is placed in front of the dressing table. Yan Shengrui hugs him gently from behind. He looks at his face from the bronze mirror. Ling Jingxuan smiles and shakes his head: "it''s much better."


    Last night, he was not drunk to unconsciousness, and he knew the process of passion. It was his own constant teasing that he would ignore his later begging for mercy and run through his body again and again. How to say that, the excessive body of indulgence is indeed a little sore, but more still happiness and satisfaction. As long as the person he is the one to whom he is the one, even if he indulges in sex every day, every day he is in pain, he will not care Yes.


    "Let''s have a good rest at home today. Tomorrow we''ll go to the Marquis''s house to pay New Year''s greetings to the emperor''s aunt."


    In the past, when he was celebrating the new year, he was either at the frontier or directly in the Marquis''s house. There was no such thing as paying a new year''s visit. However, this year, he had his own wife and children, and had his own family. He would no longer have to trouble his royal aunt and father.


    "Well, I didn''t go to the palace in the morning. It''s estimated that many people will break their mouths in the new year."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded and curled his lips. Every year on the first day of the lunar new year, every grade of woman would kowtow to the Empress Dowager in the palace. Originally, he was going to go for a walk. Unexpectedly, he slept until noon. Those broken mouth women did not know how to arrange him.


    "No matter what they say, to argue with them is to lower one''s own worth."


    Yan Shengrui propped up his body and leaned over to pick up the comb on the dressing table. Since they were together, as long as he was at home, he kept his promise and helped him take care of his hair in person. He never missed a day.


    "I don''t have so much spare time to argue with them. It''s just that sometimes it''s a little annoying. After a few days of the Chu family''s incident, we should start the new year''s busy."


    With both hands on his side, Ling Jingxuan enjoys Yan Shengrui''s service comfortably. As early as last time he confirmed Chu Yunhan''s idea, he began to solve the Chu family. After calculating the time, they should be almost attacked.


    "Ha ha Ah, you are busy planning for others all day long. When can you give me a plan? "


    Yan Shengrui tied his hair and chuckled helplessly. After he helped him fix his golden crown, Ling Jingxuan turned and looked up at him: "I don''t think you need me to help you plan."This is undoubtedly his highest trust in his ability. Yan Shengrui was satisfied and frowned: "why not? If you want to send all those outsiders out of the palace one day, I really don''t need your help in planning. "


    All in all, he was not happy with those who stayed in the palace.


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t answer. He just looked at him with a strong smile. Yan Shengrui sighed helplessly, and lowered his head to hold his trembling lips. It''s true that nothing can be concealed from their family Jingxuan.

 Chapter 410

    By the time Ling Jingxuan and his wife had packed up and appeared in the hall, it was almost noon. They had baby carriages and walking carts. In the morning, the little buns were excited to push the small group of children in the pram to explore the palace. On a cold day, a group of little turnips played with sweat. When they came back to the hall, they ate something and sat in the stroller. The whole hall was full of people At first, everyone was afraid that he would fall down. All the kids ran after the walker nervously. Later, when he was safe and sound, he just let himself play.


    "Madam, I''m sorry we got up late. Let you take care of our children alone."


    After coming to this world, Ling Jingxuan has rarely overslept. No matter how late he sleeps, he will automatically open his eyes as soon as he arrives at the time point in the morning. Last night, he was so tired that he still has some swelling pain in some overused places.


    "Ha ha Anyway, the children are very sensible. I just look at them. Are you hungry? Ling Yun, go and ask Shuiling to prepare the meal. Let''s have lunch earlier today. "


    Princess Yun also came here. Don''t you know why they got up late? "Yes"


    Ling Yun bows down and retreats. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui look at each other. It seems that little Tuanzi who runs all over the room seems to have found their existence. Ah, ah, ah, he drives the walker to slide in front of them. Yan Shengrui holds him out with a smile: "does Xiaotuan like the gift from his father? But you are too young to be in it for too long


    Seeing that his mouth was shriveled again, Yan Shengrui pinched the tip of his nose, and Ling Jingxuan beside him couldn''t help laughing. Xiaotuanzi forgot his beloved walking car for a moment, thinking that his father was going to play with him. His chubby little hands held on to his hands, and his two short legs pushed back and forth.


    "Lord, princess, the fifth Prince is here."


    When he heard what he said, Yan Shengrui frowned, while Ling Jingxuan gently hooked his lips. On the first day of the lunar new year, he came to offer hospitality?


    "Let him get out of here. We won''t enter the palace today."


    Yan Shengrui, who is holding the child, is unhappy without thinking about it. It''s rare that he doesn''t have to go to court these days. It''s the day when he gets along with his wife and children. No one can disturb him.


    "This"


    steward Zhu hesitantly looked at Ling Jingxuan. After all, he was the prince, or his nephew, who should pay New Year''s greetings to his uncle? It''s a bit inhumane for the Lord to do so.


    "Did you not hear what the LORD said?"


    Ling Jingxuan shrugged his shoulders and his eyes were cold.


    "Yes, yes.


    Zhu Guanshi was excited all over, and he turned around and retreated.


    "It''s very positive. I started walking on the first day of new year''s day. It''s estimated that other princes will come later."


    For the sake of the throne, one by one they are really desperate.


    "No one with a good mind will die sooner or later."


    Yan Shengrui looks up at him. He lowers his head and teases the fleshy little Tuan Zi. Ling Jingxuan raises his eyebrows. Suddenly, he remembers what happened last night. He calls Yan Yi, but Yan Shan comes out. Danfeng''s narrow eyes can''t help but wonder: "Yan Yi has not overslept, has he?"


    As far as he knows, the leaders of his family''s shadow guards never stop faking. Yan Yi, as the boss, is strict with himself everywhere and should not be absent.


    "Report back to the princess. Yi came back in the morning, arranged the affairs of the shadow guard and left again. He said he had something to do today. Please report it to the prince and princess."


    Yan Shan also felt strange about this. The eldest son obviously didn''t sleep all night, but he was very energetic. He seemed to be very satisfied. He asked him but didn''t say anything, which made him and Yan Si curious for a long time.


    "Well?"


    Yan Shengrui pays attention to Yan Yi''s abnormality, but he doesn''t ask much. Yan Yi and his brothers are both his subordinates. Since Yan Shan and Yan Shan are not worried, there should be nothing wrong. He doesn''t need to intervene. However, Ling Jingxuan thinks a lot about it and asks casually: "did he go to lingfu?"


    Last night he was not drunk to the point of unconsciousness. Yan Shengrui asked Yan Yi to send Jinghan to Jinghan. He knew that Yan Yi was abnormal today, and the problem was obviously in Ling mansion.


    "Well, it seems that we didn''t pay much attention."


    Yan Shan nodded. Everyone had their own. They were curious and did not want to track his whereabouts.


    "There is no news from Ling Fu?"


    If there is something wrong with their younger brother, Yan Yi will never conceal it without authorization. If it is a private matter, Ling Fu will respect Han Shaoqi, Zhao Ge, Han Ge and Ling Chenggui. Can''t it be that what happened between him and them?


    "No, the shadow guard over there only said that the second master and the elder brother had been taking care of Ling Chenggui last night..."


    Speaking of this, it seems to be aware of something, Yan Shan suddenly widened his eyes, Ling Jingxuan brilliant smile: "the problem is here, I see, my uncle white rabbit was taken apart by a wolf."


    This conclusion is obviously beyond their expectation. After all, Yan Yi and Ling Chenggui are far from each other. Before that, I''m afraid no one can imagine any connection between them. However, they have to believe the fact."How could they..."


    After a brief shock, Yan Shan frowns. They are shadow guards. How can the boss Once emotional, they are not invincible, then how to protect the masters? If it''s just for fun, Ling Chenggui is also the princess''s uncle. If he dares to abandon everything, the princess will definitely cut him alive. What does he think and how can he provoke the shy man who is always shy?


    "Nothing is absolutely impossible. Yan Shan, you are old and big. Don''t miss what you like. Wang Ye and I hope you can have your own happiness, instead of guarding us without desire and demand all your life."


    It seems to have seen through his idea. Ling Jingxuan''s smile on his face was restrained and looked at him seriously. He didn''t know and didn''t want to know how the other family''s shadow guards were. They were all good, worth having what others couldn''t get. No matter who they liked or married, he would put those people under their own protection and not give any chance Using them to attack them is not only Yan Yi and others, but also Qin Muyan. As long as they are loyal, he will repay them equally.


    "What Jingxuan said is what I want to say."


    When Ling Jingxuan''s promise is gilded by Yan Shengrui, Yan Shan can''t help but feel a little lost. They are not the professional shadow guards trained in the shadow and Health Organization since they were young. But they all know that the shadow guards can''t have their own feelings. Once they fall in love with someone, they will solve each other first and make themselves invincible forever However, it is cruel, but this is the reality of the world of shadow guards. But now the princess and the prince tell them that they can also love and have their own lovers. This undoubtedly overturns all their previous understanding of the shadow guards. For a moment, he still can''t digest it.


    "Thank you very much, Prince and princess. The boss''s affairs will be in the charge of the prince and princess."


    Yan Si didn''t know where he came from. He flashed in front of Yan Shan. Maybe he was the youngest of his four shadow guards. He was not as rigid as others, and he was more receptive to new things. Since the princes and princesses have said so, he naturally hopes that the eldest can be happy.


    "I''ll talk about this until Yan Yi comes back. I''ll send someone to Ling Fu to tell Yan Yi that the Lord will give him a few days off so that he doesn''t have to hurry back."


    Judging from his absence today, Ling Chenggui must have eaten clean last night. After all, it is the first time for him to accompany others more.


    "Yes, thank you, princess. If it''s OK, I''ll leave."


    With that, Yan Si turned back and grabbed Yan Shan. The two disappeared in their sight. Ling Jingxuan turned his head and looked at Yan Shengrui: "Yan Yi, they should have a home. It''s better to buy more land outside the capital. Let''s build a few more houses. Even if it''s welfare, it''s what they should get. If they live together, he can ensure the people they love The safety of.


    "Well, you can arrange it."


    Yan Shengrui nodded. It was hard to avoid some heartache. His daughter-in-law had to worry more.


    "What are you talking about?"


    While talking, Sikong Jue Yan Xiaohua and Sikong Tama, Xue Wuyang, came out together. Seeing that they were all elated, it is not difficult to imagine what happened last night, especially Xue Wuyang, which has been bothering him. It seems that the problem has been solved. This man looks more gorgeous and enchanting. Fortunately, Sikong Tama subdues demons and subdues demons. Otherwise, this guy does not know how much harm he will do My wife is a man.


    "Nothing. Since everyone is here, get ready to eat. I''m starving to death."


    Shaking his head, Ling Jingxuan raised his voice and called for the little buns who were playing with them.


    "I''m hungry too. I didn''t eat it at noon yesterday. It''s been almost a day."


    As soon as he heard that he was just in time for the meal, Xue Wuyang touched his stomach with exaggeration, pulled Sikong Tamarix and said: "Jingxuan''s rice is delicious, and many dishes are also the ones we have never eaten. Tamarix, you must have a good taste later."


    "Slow down, the food won''t run away by itself."


    Seeing his gourmet appearance, Sikong Tama couldn''t help shaking his head. Sikong Qi walked up to them: "father, uncle Yang"


    the tenderness of his eyes disappeared in an instant. When sikongtam turned to his son, he became facial paralysis again. Xue Wuyang turned his eyes helplessly and held sikongqi: "don''t pay attention to his Qi''er, let''s go to dinner."


    His heart knot has been untied, and there is no estrangement for him. Naturally, his tone is full of doting. From now on, sikongqi is his son and Tamarix''s son.


    "Uncle Yang?" However, Sikong Qi was obviously not adapted to his change and tried to break away from him. However, Xue Wuyang did not give him such a chance. He could not help but lead him to the side hall. A little helplessness and indulgence appeared in Sikong Tama''s eyes behind him. He walked with Yan Shengrui.


    "Brother Yang and brother Prince seem to have made up."


    Sikong Jue, who walks with Ling Jingxuan, mutters in a low voice, or the prince brother can do it. No matter how angry Yang is, he can easily get rid of him every time.


    "Don''t you do the same?"Ling Jingxuan, who supported Princess Yun, glanced at Yan Xiaohua beside him with a smile. It seems that many things happened on the eve of the Chinese New Year''s Eve. One by one, they turned over like they were turning over books. Yesterday, they were all sad or unhappy. Today, they are full of spring breeze, for fear that others do not know that they are moistened.


    "Jingxuan.


    Let him * * naked said, Sikong Jue decisive some embarrassed, Ling Jingxuan shook his head and said with a smile: "the problem is solved is a good thing, don''t be embarrassed."


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan directly supported Princess Yun to pass over them. Looking at their back, Sikong Jue''s blue eyes showed a touch of emotion, and Yan Xiaohua beside him gently hugged him. After the haze, they will also usher in a new beginning.

 Chapter 411

    Fuqing palace.


    "What''s the matter? Did Xiao Qi take medicine last night


    Dong Xiang, who is in charge of taking care of Yan Xiaoming, comes back to report that Yan Xiaoming has been suffering from a high fever. He is already unconscious. Chu Yunhan can''t even afford to eat, so he takes people to the bedroom behind Fuqing palace.


    "Father After the father.


    Yan Xiaoming, who was unconscious, called Chu Yunhan vaguely. The ninth prince who accompanied him personally replaced the wet handkerchief on his forehead. The servants came in and out with worried faces. If anything happened to Yan Xiaoming, none of them would want to run. When the time comes No one dares to think about it. Everyone tries his best to serve him. He hopes that Yan Xiaoming can get rid of the fever and return to his usual stable and mature appearance.


    "Seven, seven."


    Chu Yunhan, who was still wearing a grand Queen''s formal dress, stepped in. Xiao Jiu, who was guarding the side, quickly got out of the way. Chu Yunhan sat down and held his hand: "Xiao Qi, the father''s back is here. Don''t be afraid. The father''s back will let the grand doctor come to you for diagnosis and treatment."


    At this time, Yan Xiaoming was like a timid and timid man in his previous life. The two words "father" that he murmured out deeply hurt Chu Yunhan''s heart.


    "Father After the father.


    Yan Xiaoming didn''t wake up because of his appearance. In a coma, he kept calling for his father. After that, Chu Yunhan touched his forehead, held his hand, turned his head and asked, "what''s going on? Have you asked the grand doctor to see it? Why is the seventh prince more serious than yesterday? "


    There was no sign of the grand physician in the huge bedroom. All the people in the room were timid. Chu Yunhan frowned. Xiao Qi''s situation was very serious. Even if he couldn''t be busy in the morning, didn''t they know that they went to ask the imperial doctor? What do these people do for food? Does he have to see the sky beat them?


    "Don''t worry about your father. Doctor Yang has already seen him. If you drink two pills, you will be fine."


    Although he and Yan Xiaoming are both sons of the queen, he is different from Yan Xiaoming. He respects the queen and trusts Yan Xiaoming, but he doesn''t dare to treat the queen as his father like Yan Xiaoming.


    "It''s hard work. What about Dr. Yang? Why didn''t you stay here? "


    Give him a grateful look. Chu Yunhan looks at Dong Xiang coldly. She is the person in charge of Xiao Qi''s daily life. She is in charge of all the living conditions of Xiao Qi. She is in charge of all the people in the bedroom. Xiao Qi has problems here, and the first person to look for is her.


    "Madam Qi, only doctor Yang is left behind in Tai hospital today. After doctor Yang treated the seventh prince, someone from ye Guifei''s palace invited him there. He said that Princess Lingrui was not in good health. Before leaving, she told us to make a piece of medicine to give it to his highness. He gave Princess Lingrui diagnosis and treatment and then came back. But after the seventh emperor took the medicine, he did not It''s getting better, but it''s more serious. I''ll be damned. "


    Dong Xiang kneels down and blames herself. In the morning, his highness seven is still awake. He specially orders her not to disturb the queen. She only asks the grand doctor instead of reporting to him. Unexpectedly She shouldn''t have listened to his highness. She should have reported it earlier.


    "Do you mean your highness is more serious after drinking the medicine?"


    Acutely grasping the key, Chu Yunhan frowned more tightly. Is there something wrong with the medicine? Dr. Yang knows, who bought him?


    "Yes, my highness was still awake in the morning, and he was in a coma after drinking the medicine."


    Dong Xiang thought about it carefully and said with great certainty that the little nine next to him suddenly said: "after my father, the seventh elder brother seems to be really in a coma after taking medicine."


    "Yan Er."


    Hearing this, Chu Yunhan''s look changed. His Phoenix eyes were infected with a little Xiao Sha. Yan Er, who had been ordered to protect Yan Xiaoming, came out of the dark. Chu Yunhan said in a voice: "Dongxiang, take the medicine prescribed by Yang Taiyi. Yan Er, you are good at poison. Help me to see if Xiao Qi is poisoned."


    Today is the first day of the new year''s day. If those people don''t want to stop, he doesn''t need to be polite to them.


    "Yes"


    both Yan Er Chun Xiang and Yan Xiaoming should be. One got up and went to Yan Xiaoming. In fact, he asked the seventh prince to drink the medicine only after he had checked it. There should be no problem. But it is also a fact that the seventh Prince''s condition became more serious after he drank the medicine. When he put his hand on Yan Xiaoming''s wrist, he got the same conclusion, and the seventh Prince didn''t get it Poison, just wind cold into the body.


    "How about it?"


    Chu Yunhan asked eagerly. Yan Er shook his head slightly. If it was poisoning, he could definitely diagnose it, but the seventh prince was not poisoned.


    "What''s the matter with that?"


    Chu Yun was cold and anxious. The fear of losing Xiao Qi enveloped him layer by layer. Chunxiang came in with the medicine bag, but he didn''t notice it. Yan Er took the medicine bag and opened up all kinds of herbs. His brow became more and more tight: "empress, there is no problem with the medicinal materials. His subordinates have the same treatment as Yang Taiyi, but the seven halls The lower pulse is a little strange. It seems that it is more heavy and stagnant than ordinary cold. Please come into the palace and have a lookAfter all, he only specializes in poison technique. Unlike the imperial concubine, he is good at detoxifying and curing diseases.


    "Yes, Jingxuan Yan Er, you go to the palace in person. Please enter the palace as soon as possible. "


    Hearing the two words of princess, Chu Yunhan seems to have found a savior. He is always aloof and aloof. Yan Er doesn''t say much, so he nods and disappears.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t be afraid. Jingxuan will come soon. If it is his words, he will definitely cure you."


    Chu Yunhan holds Yan Xiaoming''s hand in reverse, and his voice trembles. Because he once lost it, he is so afraid that he can''t lose Xiao Qi.


    "Father, I''m sorry. I should have discovered something wrong with the seventh brother earlier."


    Next to the small nine hard to hide self blame, thanks to him has been guarding seven emperor elder brother, unexpectedly did not discover seven emperor elder brother is wrong, really damned! "Xiao Jiu, don''t blame yourself. You are also a child. Just have this palace here. Go down and have a rest."


    When he recovered from his fear, Chu Yunhan touched Xiao Jiu''s head helplessly. He was only eight years old and nine years old. It was good that he could have this heart. It was he who should blame himself most. It was his negligence that made Xiao Qi seriously ill. If there was something wrong with Xiao Qi, he No, it won''t. Jingxuan will save Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi will be OK.


    "No, father, Xiao Jiu will take care of your brother with you."


    The ninth Prince shook his head firmly. Without waiting for Chu Yunhan''s consent, he bent down and picked up the basin on one side and went out: "my son, go and change a basin of clean water."


    Water?


    "Chunxiang, go and get the water bag in the box of our palace"


    the water bag was given to him by Ling Jingxuan when they left Lingjia village. They drank a lot along the way. He and Xiao Qi were reluctant to drink the last bag of water. Jingxuan once said that the energy water he made was contained there. No matter whether Xiao Qi was ill or poisoned, he should You can drink it.


    "Yes"


    although she didn''t know what he wanted to do, Chunxiang bowed down respectfully and did not forget to take out some servants. Too many people crowded in the room would not be good for the sick seventh prince.


    "Xiao Qi, I blame my father for not looking after you. I''m sorry..."


    Holding the child''s hand on his face, Chu Yunhan''s eyes turned red with heartache. If he had paid more attention to it last night, maybe Xiao Qi would not have been so sick.


    As Ling Jingxuan expected, after lunch, except for the eldest prince and the fourth prince, who claimed that fasting and bathing could not come out for three months, several princes came one after another. However, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan did not see any of them, and they were all sent back by Zhu Guanshi. Who has the time to deal with those who have bad intentions on the first day of new year''s day?


    "For the Spring Festival, you and Xiaohua will not go to the Pleiades palace?"


    It''s rare that everyone has nothing to do, and the children take a nap again. Ling Jingxuan and others gather in the hall to eat melon seeds and chat a few jokes occasionally. All serious topics are far away. They just want to spend the first day of the new year easily.


    "Go back tomorrow, Prince. Are you going to live in Shengqin palace all the time?"


    Speaking of this, sikongjue was a little upset. It was unavoidable that others would see something and quickly change the topic. That year, they took their children back. The second child took the lead to call qinger liushujing. He will never forget that he never said a word to his second daughter-in-law. Even if the other party would try to please him, he never gave her once Good look, he is not stupid, if not adults in the back to say what willow essence willow essence, how can children call that? The second daughter-in-law can never be innocent.


    "Are you sure you want to talk to me about it today?"


    Sikong Tamarix means to have a glance at Yan Xiaohua beside him. He hasn''t settled accounts with him.


    "Brother Prince!"


    Yan Xiaohua shrinks his neck reflexively. In front of his brother-in-law, he really can''t stand up. Sikong Jue looks back and forth at them and holds Sikong Tam''s arm slightly coquettish. He knows that brother Prince loves him, but that''s all in the past. Since he has decided to give him another chance, he doesn''t want to hold on to the past.


    Sikong Tamarix collected his eyes to have a look, and his eyes were slightly heavy. With his shrewdness, could he not see that his younger brother was not quite the same as yesterday? If he can, he doesn''t want to interfere in their affairs. After all, Jue is married to Yan Xiaohua, and he doesn''t have much time to support him. However, he doesn''t want to let someone off easily as soon as he thinks of the things that the shadow guards have told him. Even if his silly brother has forgiven him, he won''t let him worry before he leaves. I''m afraid he really thinks that The prince of his Western kingdom is not valuable.


    "How did you come back?"


    Ha ha, isn''t it a good feeling to see a few Jian Ling''s eyebrows when she''s in the scene?


    "The seventh Royal Highness is seriously ill and does not wake up. The queen orders his subordinates to come back and ask the princess to enter the palace as soon as possible."


    Yan Er was not wordy. He knelt down in front of them and went straight to the theme. A trace of bloodthirsty flashed across Ling Jingxuan''s eyes: "get ready for the car. Go and get the mountain out. By the way, call two medical children."As Yan Shengrui''s shadow guard, 1234 is familiar to all of us. If we let people know that Yan Er has been guarding Xiao Qi''s side, then Yan Shengrui''s support for Xiao Qi can''t be hidden. Chu Yunhan can''t be unaware of this. If it wasn''t particularly serious, he would never send Yan Er here.


    "Yes"


    the atmosphere was tense for a moment. Ling Jingxuan stood up slowly. His smiling face had already disappeared. Yan Shengrui''s face was not good-looking. Yan Xiaohua and sikongjue both swept away the previous lightness with a little heavy on his face. After Zhao Shan and two medical children came out with their things, they quickly climbed into the carriage, Ling Jingxuan only said to Princess Yun that she could take care of her children.

 Chapter 412

    The news of the seventh Prince''s serious illness soon spread to the harem. It was heard that Xiao Qi, who was about to be the crown prince, was seriously ill. Yan Shengzhi Qin came here since Fu''an palace. Under the leadership of Bai Guifei, all the concubines with a little weight arrived. Although the seventh Prince did not occupy the position of the eldest son, he was the only emperor''s legitimate son. With the emperor''s sole favor on the queen, his life and death were related to too many people''s future ¡£


    "Why hasn''t Princess Sheng come yet? Zhang Dezi went to urge him again. "


    On the hall of Fuqing palace, Yan Shengzhi, who had already visited Yan Xiaoming, was driven out by Chu Yunhan with the dragon body as his weight. Seeing the time passing by, the imperial doctors arrived at Ling Jingxuan. Yan Shengzhi could not help but look worried. Bai Guifei and others sitting at the head of the palace were all in a state of panic. This is the first time that the emperor shows his concern for the seventh prince. Is it in his heart Has a decision been made?


    "Prince Sheng, Princess Sheng is here!"


    Zhang Dezi was just about to take his order when the eunuch''s shrill shouts suddenly rang out. Yan Shengrui, who is in casual clothes, strides in with Ling Jingxuan. Zhao Shan and two schoolboys are also behind them. Yan Shengzhi doesn''t care about the difference between the monarch and his ministers. He quickly gets up to meet him: "nine, Jingxuan, you can come. Go and see Xiao Qi."


    All the doctors who have come back to the hospital diagnose that the wind cold has entered the body, but Xiao Qi is unconscious. It can''t be as simple as the wind cold. Now their only hope is the skillful Ling Jingxuan.


    "Your majesty and the king should wait outside."


    Ling Jingxuan nods with Yan Shengrui and turns to the inner room with Zhao Shan and the medical boy. Yan Shengzhi frowns and tries to follow him. However, Yan Shengrui reaches out to stop him and meets his unhappy eyes. Yan Shengrui says without expression: "from this moment on, no one can enter or leave."


    On the way to here, Ling Jingxuan has listened to Yan Er explain Yan Xiaoming''s condition in detail. According to his estimation, Yan Xiaoming is probably infected with some virus this time, which may infect more people. Isolation is necessary. Only when it is confirmed that it is not a virus, can we enter and leave freely.


    "Nine.


    After that, I''ll talk about everything


    He did not have the opportunity to ask, Yan Shengrui looks like water, no waves, in the absence of diagnosis, he did not want to say anything.


    "Zhang Dezi, send someone to guard all the passageways in and out of the inner room. No one is allowed to enter or leave at will."


    After looking at him for half a sound, Yan Shengzhi turns to Feng chair. Although Lao Jiu is rude and unreasonable, he is definitely not a person who has nothing to look for. There must be a reason for him to do that. What he can do now is to help him and wait as much as possible. Xiao Qi is the emperor''s seedling that he finally discovered. He can never make fun of his life safety.


    Seeing that he still has a little brain, Yan Shengrui also saved a lot of effort. He glanced at all the concubines in the room, and his mouth was almost untraceable. Yan Shengrui didn''t want to go over and make a pile with them. He simply sat in the passage with his back against the wall, holding his chest in his hands and waiting patiently.


    "Jingxuan!"


    In Yan Xiaoming''s bedroom, seeing Ling Jingxuan''s arrival, Chu Yunhan, who is always with him in front of his bed, excitedly greets him. Ling Jingxuan gives him a soothing look, takes out his hand and pats him on the shoulder, and goes over him to Xiao Qi, who is lying on the bed. Several imperial doctors gathered in the bedroom just want to fight him, but Zhao Shan and two medical children take the lead His face was not very good-looking, but in front of the queen and princess, they did not dare to show anything.


    "Don''t be afraid. If Uncle Ling is here, even if it''s Lord Yan, don''t try to rob me. Have a good sleep."


    With a sad look at Yan Xiaoming, who was exhausted in just one or two days, Ling Jingxuan leaned over his ear and whispered soothingly. Then he lifted the quilt, took the silver needle from Zhao Shan and aimed at his acupoints quickly. His coma also wrinkled his eyebrows gradually loosened. Ling Jingxuan then pulled out his hand and put on his pulse.


    How could it be?


    Danfeng''s eyes widened in an instant. Xiao Qi was infected with smallpox virus. How could this be possible? There was no outbreak of smallpox in Beijing, let alone in the palace. How could Xiao Qi, who has been living in the palace, be infected with smallpox virus?


    "When did he get sick? What kind of medicine did you take during this period? "


    Ling Jingxuan took back his hand with a dignified look. His eyes were as bright as a torch, and two clusters of flames were faintly beating at the bottom of his eyes. He was infected with smallpox virus in the place where there was no outbreak of smallpox virus. Obviously, someone had poisoned his hand secretly and wanted to kill Xiao Qi. However, it is not suitable to frighten the snake now. We must cure Xiao Qi first.


    "He had a little fever yesterday, but the symptoms were not very serious. I asked you to take one of the pills you gave before going to bed last night. It is said that it is not very serious when I get up this morning. Although it has not abated the fever, it is not so dizzy. Dong Xiang said that he took the decoction prescribed by Yang Taiyi. Other doctors also confirmed that there was no problem with those herbs. It was indeed a treatment Feng Han''s prescription. Before you came, I saw that Xiao Qi''s lips were all dry and cracked, so I fed him some of the energy water you had given us before. This is about it. Jingxuan, what''s wrong with Xiao Qi? "


    Chu Yunhan''s face was anxious and worried. His sight was almost helpless. Ling Jingxuan swept all the people in the room with a cold eye. He said coldly: "Xiaoqi is not a cold disease. The decoction for treating wind cold is not effective, but it accelerates his death. Who is Yang Taiyi?""The lower officials."


    An old man, who seems to be over the age of 70, comes out with a trembling look. It seems that he is scared. If the seventh Prince is not cold as the imperial concubine Shengqin said, then he misdiagnoses the cause of the disease and prescribes the decoction to speed up his illness. This charge is enough to make him copy his family and destroy his family.


    "You look like you have been practicing medicine for many years. Haven''t you found that the pulse of the seventh Prince is heavier than that of the wind and cold?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s tone is very soft, but it gives people the feeling of Yin cold infiltration. Yang Taiyi''s body is shocked and trembles: "I didn''t notice it."


    "Pa!"


    When the words fell, Ling Jingxuan stood up and pointed at him and scolded him in a sharp voice: "you didn''t notice it, but you ignored it. Knowing that the pulse of the seventh prince was slightly different from that of the wind and cold, he deliberately ignored it and treated him as a cold. Old man, I think you are impatient to live."


    If he admitted it honestly, he would not be angry. His attitude of admitting his mistake would undoubtedly make him angry. Fortunately, Chu Yunhan fed Xiao Qi the crescent spring water and removed some of the drugs in time. Otherwise, when the virus sign of smallpox appeared on his face, he would not hide it. You know, in ancient times, smallpox was undoubtedly one of the most frightening plagues for the ancients Knowing that Xiao Qi was infected with smallpox virus, I''m afraid some people will take the opportunity to ask the emperor to kill Xiao Qi. After all, he is the only one infected with the virus, so it is natural for people to be classified as the source of infection.


    "I dare not..."


    Yang Taiyi fell to the ground, and Ling Jingxuan was not in the mood to clean him up. He raised his voice and said, "Yan Er, lock him up, and wait for my concubine to cure Xiao Qi and then deal with it."


    "Yes"


    Yan Er, who came with them as easily as an eagle grabs a chicken, grabs the ashen Yang Taiyi and leaves the bedroom. Ling Jingxuan narrows his eyes and calms down a little. He turns his head and whispers to Chu Yunhan: "Xiao Qi''s condition is a little tricky. You can disperse these people, find a room to lock them up, and don''t let them connect with the outside world for the time being Touch, we are enough here. Moreover, since this morning, all the people who have contacted with Xiao Qi have tried to isolate them. We must not let them disclose everything that happened here


    "Well," Chu Yunhan absolutely believed in Ling Jingxuan, so even though he was full of doubts, he didn''t rush to find out the answer. He called for spring, summer, autumn and winter: "you take the imperial doctors and palace people to the west chamber. Before the palace has found out the source of the disease, a fly can''t be let out. People outside are not allowed to come in without the permission of the palace Pardon When the last word fell, his beautiful face was full of killing intention. He was not stupid. Ling Jingxuan was so careful. It was obvious that there was a situation that none of them expected. At this time, he could not be soft hearted.


    "Yes"


    in spring, summer, autumn and winter, he bowed down and retreated. Other people did not dare to have any unwillingness. The ninth prince who accompanied Yan xiaoming from the beginning to the end quietly pulled the clothes of LACHU Yunhan. After he lowered his head, he looked up and said, "father, let me stay. I want to take care of the seventh emperor with you."


    Once he was reckless and unreasonable, so that he broke into a terrible disaster. Without the protection of his mother and concubine, he would have been killed if he had not been taken care of by his father and seven imperial brothers. For him, they were the people he respected most. Now, the seventh emperor brother is seriously ill, and he wants to stay by his side in any case.


    "Let him stay."


    See Chu cloud cold face dew embarrassed, Ling Jingxuan instead of him to make a decision, nine Prince respectfully to him line a gift: "thank you nine emperor aunt."


    "Don''t thank me. When you know Xiao Qi''s condition, I''m afraid you won''t thank me."


    Ling Jingxuan glanced at him lightly, ignoring their doubts. He turned around and opened the quilt covering Xiao Qi. Because of sweating, the body under the quilt was * *, and Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were like radar on his body. After an inch by inch inspection, some hidden places had been flushed and poisonous sores appeared. This is the typical symptom of smallpox in one or two days After a day, his high fever will fade, and his whole body will be covered with red rashes and acne. Then Damn it, don''t let him know who did it, or he will make him suffer the same.


    "Jing, Jing Xuan, Xiao Qi, what''s wrong with him?"


    See him also turn over small seven''s body to check, Chu Yunhan is afraid of voice all tremble unsteadily, small seven won''t really have an accident?


    "Shh!"


    After comparing a quiet gesture to him, Ling Jingxuan helped Xiao Qi cover the quilt again, and asked Zhao Shan to give him a needle again. After relieving himself, he raised his voice and said, "Yan Er."


    "Yes"


    Yan Er, who had left before, came out of the dark again. He should have been back a long time ago. Ling Jingxuan didn''t talk to him, and looked at him word by word: "from this moment on, I want all the things that happened in this room can''t be spread out. Can we do it?" He must make sure that there is no one else''s shadow guard nearby, and that the cause of Xiao Qi will not be revealed. At least, until he cured Xiao Qi, all this must be a secret.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Facing his sharp sight, Yan Er twinkles and disappears. Ling Jingxuan gives Chu Yunhan a look to follow him. He goes straight to the chair in the bedroom and sits down."Jingxuan.


    "Smallpox, Xiao Qi is infected with smallpox virus!"


    This time, before he finished asking, Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes and announced the answer with heartache.

 Chapter 413

    "What?! Sky, smallpox "


    Chu Yunhan was stiff, and then he unconsciously fell down on his chair. He knew how terrible smallpox was. So far, he had never heard that people infected with smallpox could survive. A few years ago, a smallpox virus broke out in xialiang City, less than 200 Li away from the capital city In order to avoid infecting more people, they had to order the city gate to be sealed and the people inside could live and die. A few months later, when the city gate was opened again, the corpses of the whole city were appalling. No one in the city survived, including the officials of the county government. They all died in the terrible Tianhua plague. Now Xiao Qi How can, seven always stay in the palace, how can be infected with smallpox virus?


    This fact is undoubtedly cruel to Chu Yunhan. In his previous life, he saw Xiao Qi cut and cut in front of him. Can he only watch him die of smallpox virus in this life?


    "No, Jingxuan, you must have a way, right? I beg you to save Xiao Qi. He is still a child. How can Jingxuan, I beg you, Xiao Qi can''t die... "


    Unable to accept this cruel fact, Chu Yunhan, who had recovered, seized Ling Jingxuan''s hands excitedly, and tears of heartache rolled down his cheek. Although the ninth Prince didn''t know what smallpox was, he was so frightened and frightened that he knelt down in front of Ling Jingxuan: "aunt Jiuhuang, please save the seventh brother. I don''t want to be sad after my father. Aunt Jiuhuang, Xiaojiu please."


    Father and son cry more than a sad, Ling Jingxuan helplessly picked up Xiaojiu, and held Chu Yunhan''s hand in his backhand: "calm down, since I can diagnose the disease, I can certainly save him."


    Small smallpox may be a fatal plague for these ancient people, but for him, it is not a stubborn disease. Moreover, they found it early, and he had enough time to start treatment. If it was late, even he could only let Chu Yunhan prepare for Xiao Qi.


    "Really? Can you really cure him? "


    Chu Yunhan''s eyes are tearful. Repeated inquiries don''t mean that he doesn''t believe him. He just creates confidence for himself. After all, smallpox is really terrible for them.


    "Well, we found out early. It''s not difficult to save him, but the most urgent thing is to save him. Yun Han, I need your help, and only you can do it. Promise me, don''t worry. Calm down. Let''s take it step by step."


    Facing the eyes, he nodded positively. Ling Jingxuan held his hand tightly. He could feel his fear. If it was the steamed stuffed buns infected with smallpox, he was afraid to be even more chaotic than him. Whoever was troublemaker this time, no matter who he was, would be too big. If he was not careful, the whole palace and even the whole capital would be destroyed. This is not just a simple fight for the throne We should not only cure Yan Xiaoming, but also find out the man.


    "I Sorry, let me calm down. "


    Chu Yunhan opened his mouth, but his emotion was still hard to calm down. He took out his hand, which he held tightly. Chu Yunhan stood up, turned around, closed his eyes, and tried to breathe deeply for several times. After finally suppressing his fear, he turned around and sat down again: "I''m ok, you go on talking."


    Just for a moment, the beautiful face can no longer find a trace of panic fear, some just calm and calm.


    "Compared with treating Xiao Qi, the first thing we have to do is to conceal his illness. Yun Han, I don''t need to tell you how terrible smallpox is and how much people are afraid of it. If Xiaoqi''s illness is leaked out, I''m afraid that the officials and even the people will force the emperor to put Xiao Qi to death, because they won''t believe that smallpox can be cured, and the emperor, I don''t think he has the courage Do you want to keep Xiao Qi? Next, I''m going to try my best to cure Xiao Qi and Yun Han together with Shanzi. Other things can only be left to you. This time, we must work together to get through the sadness. "


    As for the rest, it''s not too late for them to talk about Xiao Qi.


    "I know, but the emperor is outside..." If he insists on breaking in, he can''t stop him.


    "Don''t worry, Shengrui is also outside. I''ll let Yan Er tell him about the situation inside at any time. You have to stabilize the inside. Shengrui will take care of the rest."


    Fortunately, he guessed part of his illness on the way to here. He had asked Yan Shengrui to stay outside. However, he never dreamed that Xiao Qi was infected with smallpox.


    "Well, you can rest assured to cure Xiao Qi. I will never let a word spread out from the inner courtyard."


    Feng Mou condenses firmness and self-confidence. Chu Yunhan clenches his fists. For Xiao Qi, even if he kills all the people in the inner hall, he will not hesitate.


    "Another thing you should take precautions in time. Xiao Qi can''t be infected with smallpox virus for no reason. Smallpox is infected by droplets and direct contact. At present, there is no smallpox infection in the palace. Xiaoqi is the first one. That is to say, someone brought smallpox virus into the palace and let Xiao Qi get in touch with it. The purpose of Xiaoqi''s smallpox infection is not more detailed He said, it is absolutely impossible for him to watch us suppress this matter. Even if we do it in a tight way, rumors of smallpox infection may come from the outside world. At that time, people will be in panic. Yun Han, you must not be disordered at this time. No matter in the face of the emperor''s questioning or other people''s doubts, you must make sure that Xiaoqi is just varicella After a few days, he will recover. When Xiao Qi appears in front of us safely, the rumor will be broken, and we will be regarded as successful. "Ling Jingxuan is not allowed to be careless. It is not only Xiao Qi, but also Yun Han and he, who have been in contact with Xiao Qi, will be buried here. Therefore, all the precautions that should be taken must be taken, and it is bound to be infallible.


    "You mean I know, but our large-scale isolation of the front and back hall, just chickenpox, the action will be too big? "


    Chu Yunhan''s worry is not unreasonable, but Ling Jingxuan waved his hand and said: "chicken pox is also contagious. It''s natural that you need to be isolated. Moreover, the symptoms of early smallpox are very similar to varicella. If there''s too much noise outside, you can get that Doctor Yang out and let him explain it to them. You don''t have to tell him the truth. You''re a little afraid Just be scared. In order to save his life, he should know how to cooperate with you. "


    There are too many pickings in the palace. Besides the direct victims, the most frequently contacted one is undoubtedly the grand doctor. Since Dr. Yang can live to this age, he must not be a fool. In addition, he is the first person to treat Xiao Qi, so it is very appropriate for him to come forward.


    "Well, is there anything else I can prepare for you?" Even if he didn''t know how to cure smallpox, at least he knew that smallpox was not so easy to cure.


    "Ha ha Help me prepare some cows. The rest is just medicinal materials. What I want will come in naturally "


    seeing that he seems to have calmed down completely, Ling Jingxuan pulls his lips to show a little smile.


    "This is easy to handle. When you lived in Yuehua villa, you often said that drinking milk was good for adults and children. When I came back, I had two in the back hall. Do you think it''s enough? I''ll send someone to send it in."


    "Two ends are enough. We should try not to attract people''s attention. In a moment, you''ll have the cows taken to the next room. I''ll plant the vaccinia myself, and you can stretch out your hands."


    Before they leave, he must make sure that they have not been infected. Chu Yunhan seems to understand what he means. He reaches out his hand to him. After Ling Jingxuan gives them pulse, he says uneasily: "I''ll tell Shanzi later. You can gather all the people and let him check the pulse one by one. You can''t miss any one. In the future, you should let Shanzi know every day Pulse, if found infected, all have to be sent here, smallpox from the onset to the emergence of erythema and acne, generally in about three days, can not let people with the virus stay outside


    It''s not so easy to be sure. They can only do their best. Any incident is accidental. Sometimes, it depends on the meaning of God.


    "Well, Jingxuan, we must cure Xiao Qi."


    Before he left, Chu Yunhan finally revealed his fear, which was deeply suppressed in his heart. Ling Jingxuan knew that his fear not only came from the present moment, but also had the factors of previous life. He was his heart setting needle, and his soothing smile gradually opened: "don''t worry, the person I Ling Jingxuan wants to save is Yan Wang himself, and he can''t take it away!"


    Thank you


    Chu Yunhan is not stupid. He knows that he is not only promising, but also giving him confidence. He forcibly forces back the tears in his eyes. Chu Yunhan turns around and says, "well, everything is up to you."


    Leaving the last word, Chu Yunhan leads Xiaojiu to leave. No one but Xiaojiu sees it. His face is firm and resolute. As long as they break through this barrier and find out the person who is hiding behind him, he must cut it into pieces. People can''t tolerate such a vicious situation.


    "Cloud cold, you should also get out of the haze, the stronger."


    Seeing his back disappear in his sight, Ling Jingxuan unconsciously murmurs. He has no way to experience the pain in Yunhan''s heart. The only thing he can do is to stand behind him and support him constantly and give him confidence. He believes that Chu Yunhan will forget all kinds of things in his past life and live his own life.


    "Master, is Xiaoqi''s pulse the pulse of smallpox? Is there really a way to treat smallpox? "


    After he passed by, he kept watch by the bedside at any time. Zhao Shan frowned and asked. He heard what they said. He was not afraid to say anything. It was absolutely deceptive. But as long as the master was there, he believed that they would certainly get through this.


    "Well, two days before the onset of smallpox, both pulse and symptom are similar to those of wind cold and varicella. You should remember this pulse and learn to distinguish the differences. If you encounter it again in the future, you will be able to accurately order the pulse and determine the symptoms according to the conditions of the disease. So are you two. Although I didn''t take you as an apprentice, most of the time it is Shanzi who teaches you medical skills, but you are all It''s not bad for you to learn more because I''ve cultivated it carefully. "


    He also helped Yan Xiaoming feel his pulse. After confirming that his condition did not worsen, Ling Jingxuan opened the medicine box they brought. All kinds of utensils were placed neatly in it. Ling Jingxuan took out a stainless steel syringe and put the blood of Xiao Qi into the test tube. The most primitive form of vaccinia was actually the abscess of a cow infected with virus Cow''s injury is fatal, but it doesn''t do much harm to human beings. It is the only good medicine that can cure smallpox. In modern times, smallpox is almost extinct, and most countries no longer plant cowpox to prevent smallpox. However, in ancient times, smallpox is still the most fatal plague. In case of emergency, he should make special vaccinia for prevention and avoid the people around him as much as possible The second time is like Xiao Qi."Yes"


    Zhao Shan and the two medical children nodded at the same time. They touched Yan Xiaoming''s pulse one after another, paying close attention to his illness at any time. They would certainly do their best to learn from him. Zhao Shan, who took the initiative to learn medicine, and the medical children who could only learn medicine according to their master''s orders as slaves, after learning Ling Jingxuan''s medical skills which were different from ordinary people, they all developed a strong sense of medical skills Strong interest, more and more eager for a higher level of medical skills.

 Chapter 414

    The seventh prince had chicken pox, which could infect more people and needed isolation treatment. Fuqing palace was divided into two parts. The front hall and the back hall were not allowed to move freely. This was the news that Yan Shengzhi, the emperor waiting in the hall, got. Thinking that Chu Yunhan was also in it, Yan Shengzhi couldn''t help worrying. However, Yan Shengrui frowned when he knew it, not that he didn''t believe his daughter-in-law''s ability In this case, anyone will worry.


    "Brother Huang, chickenpox is not a stubborn disease. Jingxuan and several doctors are in it. I believe Xiao Qi will soon be in danger. You and all the concubines should go back. It''s not good to disturb Xiao Qi if there are too many people."


    Looking at the men and women in the room, he is upset. Yan Shengrui decisively orders to leave, but something unexpected happens. He wants to stay here in person these days.


    "You all go back."


    At this time, Yan Shengzhi didn''t have time to worry about his offense. He held his head and waved his hand. Chicken pox was not a fatal disease. Many people had it, but the process was very provocative. He finally found a good son and was ready to make him crown prince. Yan Shengzhi was more or less worried. In particular, his Empress was voluntarily isolated.


    All concubines, look at me and I''ll see you. They are not stupid. If it''s chicken pox, will Chu Yunhan''s action be too big? If it is not chickenpox, what disease did the seventh prince get? Why even the emperor should cheat? Is he not afraid that the emperor will punish him for deceiving the king? Or is it that the seventh prince must deceive his majesty, even if it is to block up the crime of deceiving the king? "Sire, those who have heard of varicella will not be infected again. After all, the queen is a man, so it is inevitable that there will be some places that are not well cared for. It is better for the concubines to go in and help the queen take care of the seventh prince."


    While everyone was still thinking about how to explore the cause of the seventh prince, a concubine stood up. She was no one else. It was Yang Zhaoyi, the mother of the eighth prince. Because she was born in the palace, there was no doubt that she said this. Most of the concubines thought that she should be trying to please the queen or even the emperor, just as she used to serve Xiao It''s the same.


    Even the emperor thought the same thing, but Yan Shengrui, who had never looked at those concubines, turned his head and looked at the woman with a low eyebrow. He heard Ling Jingxuan say that this woman may not be simple. Now it''s not like pretending to look at her soft and weak standing there with her hands still tight. It''s just that he believes in Ling Jingxuan better than himself, Since Ling Jingxuan said that she was not simple, he would not believe what the eyes saw.


    "Is it not Yang Zhaoyi''s feeling that this king''s princess can''t compare with you?"


    In other words, the princess is taking care of the seventh prince. What is your little Zhaoyi? Yan Shengrui is merciless to a woman, but I''m afraid the root of the matter is that the woman made it. He doesn''t think he should give her any face, let alone let her destroy their plan.


    "Prince Sheng I don''t mean that, concubine... "


    Yang Zhaoyi looks at Yan Shengzhi, who has not yet opened her mouth. The more anxious she is to explain, the more she is at a loss.


    "OK, Xiao Qi has Yunhan and Jingxuan to take care of himself. There are many imperial doctors and maids in the inner hall. Don''t go to join in the fun.


    Yan Shengzhi didn''t like her, but now she was upset for Yunhan Xiaoqi. Seeing him clearly explained to Lao Jiu, but he looked at him, hoping that he would make decisions for her, which made her even more unhappy.


    Yes, my concubine


    Even her own men are like this. Yang Zhaoyi lowers her head. No one can find that her hands hidden under the cloud sleeve have already clenched into fists. Her sharp nails are deeply embedded in the palm of her hand, leaving a small crescent shaped wound. However, she does not feel any pain at all. Compared with the embarrassing heartache at this time, the pain is nothing.


    "May the seventh Prince recover as soon as possible, and my wife will leave."


    Ye Guifei was the first to stand up. In fact, her daughter Lingrui was also sick, but the princess had no royal son after all, and the seventh prince was the son of the empress, and she was the only legitimate son of the emperor. Let alone her daughter was ill, she was dead. She had to come here to guard the seven Prince''s illness. Now the emperor asked them to leave, so she was very happy.


    In the absence of the empress, ye Guifei is the most respected imperial concubine in the East inner palace. With her as the leader, even if some concubines still have many questions, they dare not speak casually. They can only leave with her. On the other side, the male concubines of xinei palace led by Bai Guifei are Qi Qi Qi looking at Bai Guifei. When he gets up, they can get up.


    "My concubine has also left. If your majesty has any orders, please let Mr. Zhang inform me."


    Looking back and forth at the direction of Yan Shengrui and the inner hall, Bai Guifei slowly stood up, Yan Shengzhi waved impatiently, and the people of xinneigong also left Fuqing palace under the guidance of Bai Guifei.


    "Lao Jiu, tell me honestly, is Xiao Qi really just having chickenpox?"


    After that, Yan Shengzhi asked Zhang Dezi to take all the others out. When there were only two of them left in the hall, Yan Shengzhi''s voice rang. His dim eyes locked on each other, trying to find different expressions on his face. He was not stupid. It was spring festival. Although the state affairs were not busy, there were many social activities When will he arrive at the prince of the Western kingdom? Chu Yunhan, after being a country, has to prepare to meet the prince of the southern kingdom. If it''s chicken pox, how can he take care of it in person?"If it''s not chicken pox, what do you think it should be? If you don''t believe it, you can call out the first doctor yang to help Xiao Qi diagnose and treat him, and ask him carefully. "


    Unfortunately, he is doomed to be unable to get an answer here. Yan Shengrui has always been rebellious and doesn''t want to tell him anything, even the Emperor today.


    "I hope that''s true. Lao Jiu, I told Yun Han last night that when the prince of the Western kingdom was sent away, he would make Xiao Qi the crown prince. Since you don''t want to be emperor, you can help him well in the future. I''m a broken body, I don''t think I can wait for him to grow up."


    Helpless to take back sight, Yan Shengzhi is entrusted to him, but also told him that Xiao Qi is his future prince, and he does not want him to have an accident.


    "No matter who the future emperor is, the only thing I can do is to guard the frontier as much as possible. If you really trust me, you can lend your imperial army to you for the time being."


    From the beginning to the end, Yan Shengrui did not intend to express his support. No one knew Yan Shengzhi better than him. He was suspicious by nature. Even if he had vowed in front of the Minister of civil and military affairs that he would not taint the throne, he could not completely believe him. If he knew that he was also fully supporting Xiao Qi, I''m afraid the crown prince''s position would be suspended Before Xiao Qi ascends the throne of God, they must be careful and not be lax.


    "The Royal Army?"


    Yan Shengzhi suddenly glared at him with serious suspicion. Yan Shengrui rolled his eyes powerlessly: "don''t worry, my brother. I''m not interested in your army of 120000. I just want to send them to guard Fuqing palace. He came from the imperial power. I should know the reason why you should die when you are ill. I don''t think your sons will Ann Fen, if anything happens, your prince will be gone. "


    I knew that he would suspect that he would have sent Yan Shan to Jinzhou if he hadn''t been afraid that he would have rebelled. The royal forest army is not his army, and he does not fully trust him.


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know. When you and Jingxuan entered the palace, you brought more than 200 shadow guards. Now they are arranged around Fuqing palace. Can the imperial forest army have them?"


    Yan Shengzhi gives him a bad look. After all, the palace is his territory. Yan Shengrui''s shadow guards have entered into the palace on a large scale. He has already received the news.


    "The shadow guards are used to deal with the enemies in the dark, while the royal guards are to intimidate the enemies in the light. You can rest assured that when we leave, those shadow guards will also withdraw together."


    He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with taking so many people into the palace. Yan Shengrui said carelessly. Those people were sent back by Yan Si after they analyzed Xiao Qi''s illness on the road. At first, they just wanted to be on guard. Unexpectedly, Jingxuan would really come in handy. Smallpox, when Jingxuan cured Xiao Qi, he wanted to see who was so brave to be in the palace The smallpox virus.


    "There will be a team of people who will come to you later to report, and they will listen to you before you cure Xiao Qi."


    The imperial forest army is related to his life. Yan Shengzhi can''t easily hand it over. Even if it''s good to do so, Yan Shengrui doesn''t have to. He nodded and said, "in this case, please go back and have a rest. Xiao Qi''s younger brother will be reported regularly.


    In other words, if it''s OK, don''t run again.


    "Tell Yunhan and Jingxuan to take good care of Xiao Qi and let them pay more attention to themselves. If you need anything, please come to Fu''an palace to find me."


    It''s not that he didn''t hear his implication. Yan Shengzhi knew that he could only make trouble by staying here. He had to stand up and prepare to leave. No matter whether Xiao Qi''s illness was chickenpox or not, Lao Jiu could rest assured that his beloved Princess would take care of Xiao Qi herself. What could he worry about?


    "I''d like to see you off."


    Yan Shengrui is too lazy to talk to him any more. Yan Shengrui, who walks down from above, shakes his head helplessly as he passes by and leaves Fuqing palace. Now, the only thing he can do is to trust him and trust Ling Jingxuan.


    "Lord, the second came the imperial concubine''s order, let us collect plant ash and sprinkle it on the periphery of Fuqing palace, and then spray it all over again after he has prepared disinfectant."


    Yan Si came out of the dark. The plant ash has the same bactericidal effect as lime. Although the effect is not as good as lime, it can only be selected if there is no lime.


    "Well, go down and do it. By the way, send someone out of the palace to inform the mother and concubine, and ask her to look after the children these days. Don''t let the children go out of the house. Next, there may be chaos outside."


    Yan Shengrui waved his hand and didn''t forget to be cautious. The man who let Xiao Qi suffer from smallpox can''t sit by and watch them suppress this matter. Jingxuan''s medical skills are well known. If he really cured Xiao Qi, he would be busy for nothing. In order not to let his hard work go to waste, he would certainly spread rumors outside, whether it was true or not, out of the sky The fear of flowers, at that time, the outside world is bound to panic, what they have to do is to stabilize the situation, as long as Xiao Qi stands in front of them in peace, everything will be broken.


    "Yes"


    Secretary Yan also knew the seriousness of the matter and did not dare to have any hesitation. Yan Shengrui stood in the center of the hall with his hands on his back. Tiger''s eyes were worried and looked at the corner leading to the back hall. Jingxuan, I will guard the outside for you, and you should work hard. If it is you, I believe you can!

 Chapter 415

    Xinei palace, the palace of Bai Guifei.


    "Go, call Han pin. The seventh prince can''t have chickenpox. Han pin may know something about it."


    Back in her bedroom, Bai Guifei swept away her gentle and kind-hearted appearance. Her face was full of doubts and wisdom. Even Yan Shengrui had to go out in person, just chickenpox? The ghost will not believe it, and the emperor. He used to support the Xiao family, and he was not as nervous as he is today when he was in favor of the eldest prince. He obviously cares more about the seventh prince. Has he decided to make the seventh Prince the crown prince?


    Thinking of this possibility, Bai Guifei''s face can not help but look more ugly, who can ascend the throne, that is, Chu Yunhan''s son can''t "Han Bin?"? The inner palaces of the East and the west can''t communicate with each other in private. Madam, I''m afraid


    An old eunuch who served him said something. Even if they had the handle of Hanbin, she couldn''t have obeyed. She went to the East and West inner palace in private to let people know that he must die. Hanbin was not stupid enough.


    "She''ll come, unless, she doesn''t want the lives of her son and Qian''s family."


    The old eunuch didn''t dare to hesitate. She bowed and retreated. The white princess said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter with Xiao? Have you contacted the outside world? "


    Even if the Xiao family was abolished, the Xiao family and the eldest prince, the fourth prince, were still there. As long as she found the right opportunity, she could make a comeback at any time. Moreover, after fighting with Xiao for so many years, he didn''t think she would settle down. Maybe she made this thing.


    "No, the Xiao family seems to have accepted his fate. He knelt down in the tattered Buddhist temple and chanted sutras. The Xiao family didn''t contact him."


    Another slightly younger eunuch bowed back and said that since the day Xiao entered the cold palace, they had sent people to spy on them secretly, and so far they have not found any abnormality.


    "The calmer it is, the more weird it will be. Send more people to stare at her. By the way, I''ll buy the mammy of the cold palace to find out if there is any secret in the cold palace. The eldest prince and the fourth prince are still there. The Xiao family can''t give up Xiao''s family. Maybe they have contacted her for a long time, but we don''t know."


    After Bai Guifei ponders a little, she says in a cold voice that the Xiao family is a little too quiet.


    "Yes, the imperial concubine and empress. The emperor seems to care too much about the seventh prince. Has he decided to..."


    The eunuch then let Bai Guifei stare back, and did not dare to look directly at his cold eyes. The eunuch bowed his head in fear. After a long time, Bai Guifei looked away: "that man should be able to be useful, but this villain can''t be done by us. You try to let people outside contact Xiao''s family. It''s undoubtedly best for them to do it. After killing the seventh Prince and the emperor After that, we Bai family and the second prince rehabilitated the empress. With the emperor''s love for the queen, we knew that killing the queen by mistake would certainly uproot the Xiao family and the fourth prince. Xiao Yuping would be meritorious. He would not be able to make the second prince. In other words, we should thank Princess Sheng. If he hadn''t removed so many obstacles for us, I''m afraid Ben would have The palace will have to work hard to deal with them. "


    That man was a trump card he had prepared many years ago. If the queen had not been abolished many years ago and disappeared suddenly five years ago, the crown prince would have been in their pocket, but it is not too late now. Chu Yunhan, he wants to see how he will die. Isn''t Yan Shengzhi going to protect him? He let him kill him by himself. When the truth comes out, his guilt for Chu Yunhan can be sent to the West directly.


    "Yes, I will inform Lord Bai immediately."


    Seeing that the imperial concubine of their family was finally about to move, the eunuch''s face was happy, and he turned and was ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Guifei suddenly stopped him again. The eunuch looked back strangely. She said, "don''t forget to let people stare at Yang Zhaoyi. On such occasions as today, even our palace and ye Guifei dare not talk. She has the courage to stand out. If she doesn''t put all her eggs on the queen, there must be someone behind her, Neither can be ignored. "


    "Yes"


    as soon as he said it, the eunuch remembered that what happened on the main hall of Fuqing palace not long ago, as others can say, was too abnormal for Yang Zhaoyi.


    "Go ahead."


    Bai Guifei waved, and the eunuch bowed and retreated. When he was the only one left in the hall, the white princess slowly pulled up the cloud sleeve of her left hand, and her white arm showed blue and purple marks, old and new, crisscross, almost full of the whole arm. Her slender fingers gently rubbed those marks, and her lips were full of tricks Different smile, Yan Shengzhi, I will repay you a little bit for the pain you put on me. Wait and see. Soon, your queen will no longer be able to maintain his aloof and aloof appearance.


    Fuqing palace, the Queen''s bedroom.


    Not long after he left, a thousand soldiers of the imperial forest came to report to Yan Shengrui. Yan Shengrui divided them into two groups: day and night. One group of people stood guard around Fuqing palace every other meter. The other group was divided into ten teams. They patrolled outside the Fuqing palace day and night, making sure there was no leakage inside the wall, Each dark pile is full of his shadow guards and Zeng Shaoqing''s dead men who had been planted around Chu Yunhan and Xiao Qi.Yan Shengrui, who is in charge of the outer hall, should be able to ensure that everything is safe, while Chu Yunhan is in charge of the inner hall. No matter the doctors or eunuchs who have been shut up for no reason, they dare not have any opinions. Chu Yunhan orders in front of all the people that they are not allowed to walk outside in the daytime and night. Naturally, some people will send in the three meals. If anyone leaves without permission, they will be killed Therefore, it is obviously a back hall full of people, but few people can be seen. Some of them are just some of Chu Yunhan''s confidants or Ling Jingxuan''s apprentice and doctor''s children.


    "How is Xiao Qi?"


    In the evening, Ling Jingxuan, who had been injecting the virus into the cow next door, came in a little tired. Zhao Shan, who was guarding the bed, got up and helped him: "after drinking the medicine prescribed by master, the temperature has dropped. In the afternoon, I woke up once. I was afraid that uncle Chu was more worried, so I didn''t inform him. I just took the opportunity to feed him some porridge, After a while, he fell asleep again. Just now, when I wiped his body with the water sent by his master, I found that red rashes appeared in many places on his body. At this speed, it is estimated that the rash will spread to the eye-catching positions on his face tomorrow. "


    Smallpox is a thorny disease for anyone. Even if he has learned medical skills from Ling Jingxuan for more than a year, Gong Changling, who was on duty in the hospital last time, was cut in his stomach by a knife. He also operated on him and saved his life. In terms of medical skills, he is absolutely the best in the whole capital except Ling Jingxuan. However, in the face of smallpox, he also Is careful and cautious, dare not have a slightest oversight.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. From tomorrow on, he won''t have fever again, his temperature will drop rapidly, and his symptoms will be relieved. At the same time, there will be centrifugally distributed rashes, that is, the head, face and extremities are more dense than the trunk. At first, it is dark red rash, and after a few hours it turns into a papule. Today''s prescription can''t be used any more. Before the cowpox is extracted, we can only use herbal medicine When the rash turns into a blister, you can also use a special medicine to help him wipe his body. These days, you and the doctor take turns to rest by day and night. Someone must be there at all times, and pulse him every other hour. So are those people outside, once a day. The words "smallpox" must not leave this room. "


    Ling Jingxuan nodded and concentrated his mind for most of the day. He was really tired, but now it is just the beginning. The next ten talents are the key. Whether Xiao Qi can recover or not and whether he will leave scars depends on their efforts in these days. To the outside, he does not want to take care of it for the time being. I believe Shengrui and Yunhan can handle it well.


    "Well, I know, master, you look very tired. Why don''t we watch and go to sleep?" Seeing his tired face, Zhao Shan couldn''t help but suggest that others only see how good master''s medical skills are and how skillful his poison skills are. No one knows. For those things, he also spent a lot of effort. Every kind of poison was carefully developed by him, and constantly experimented. Even a small bottle is not as simple as others see.


    "No, I''ll look at Xiao Qi. I''ll have to go and stare at the cows later."


    Ling Jingxuan shook his head and stood up to the bedside. He didn''t see him for two or three hours. Yan Xiaoming''s face was even worse. Smallpox was indeed a very tyrannical plague.


    "Xiao Qi, hold on. Uncle Ling is already developing a special medicine for smallpox. You will be able to recover soon."


    Sitting beside the bed, he stretched out his hand and touched his pale and gaunt cheek. Ling Jingxuan was distressed. In his mind, Yan Xiaoming was like another son of his. He always loved his birth. A prince''s son was doomed to have no happy childhood. Originally, he thought that as long as he was promoted to the throne, he would be able to dominate his own life. No Think of No, I can''t think about it. As soon as I think of those things, the wild animals in my heart are crying out for blood thirsty. This revenge must be avenged, but it is definitely not now.


    "The pulse doesn''t show any signs of deterioration. You''ve done a good job. If he wakes up these two days, feed him porridge and try not to touch meat and fish. I''ll decide what prescription to prescribe after seeing his condition tomorrow."


    In addition to smallpox, there is no other specific medicine for smallpox, and there is no specific prescription. Everything can only be used flexibly according to disease conditions.


    "Uncle Mai Ling."


    It seems that he heard his voice. Originally, Yan Xiaoming murmured. Because of the high heat, his cracked lips moved gently. Ling Jingxuan, who was ready to leave, sat back again. Yan Xiaoming''s closed eyes slowly opened: "Ling, uncle Ling Hard, hard, I feel bad... "


    As he struggled to spit out a few words, tears flowed slowly along the corner of his eyes. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He just felt that the whole body was about to burn, and the itching on the inside of his thigh and other private parts was unspeakable.


    "Well, uncle Ling knows that it''s normal for you to suffer when you are sick. Xiao Qi doesn''t have to worry. Uncle Ling and brother Shanzi will stay here with you until you recover."


    Bent down and touched his face with heartache, Ling Jingxuan also said very hard, in the end, Xiao Qi is only a 10-year-old child.


    "Thank you Thank you, uncle Ling, brother, brother... "


    There was an ugly smile on his pale and dark face. It seemed that he thought of something. Yan Xiaoming kept mumbling his brother, but he couldn''t explain clearly. He was so anxious that his eyes were round and his face was hard to hold back a little blood.

 Chapter 416

    Knowing that he wanted to ask him how his brothers were staying here, Ling Jingxuan held his hand and leaned forward: "don''t worry, the mother will take care of them. You just have to take good care of them. But I didn''t tell them about your illness. Otherwise, I''m afraid that with Xiaowu''s temperament, I''m afraid we''ll have to quarrel with each other. When you''re good, uncle Ling will take you to the palace for cultivation. I''ll listen to Yan Er The emperor has already told Yun Han and Shengrui that after seeing off the prince of the Western Kingdom, he will make you the crown prince. Xiao Qi, we have worked hard for so long, and the crown prince will soon be taken. You should get well as soon as possible. I want to see a energetic Prince of the state of Daqing. "


    As a doctor, no one knows better than him, and the patient''s mentality will greatly affect his illness. He is now encouraging him and guiding him to actively fight against the disease.


    "Well"


    blinking his eyes, Yan Xiaoming moved his lips again. This time, Ling Jingxuan didn''t wait for him to make a sound, so he directly snatched and said, "you don''t have to worry about Yunhan. Xiao Qi, uncle Ling doesn''t want to hide it from you. You''re framed and infected with smallpox. Don''t be afraid. Smallpox is not incurable. I''ve been developing special medicine. You can stick to it for a few days, Yun Han and Xiao Jiu both keep their hearts steady outside and can''t come in to accompany you, because they all believe that you will be well, and your uncle Jiuhuang, who is also here, is personally guarding Fuqing palace. We only need to cure the disease and then have revenge. "


    At first, he didn''t intend to tell him, but later he changed his mind. In case there were other people infected with smallpox, all of them would be sent to this room at that time. Instead of letting him guess, it was better to let him know clearly in his heart. As long as he believed in him, his influence would not be too great.


    It''s absolutely deceiving to say that he is not afraid. When he heard the word "smallpox", Yan Xiaoming''s hole was enlarged for a moment, but soon he returned to normal. He believed uncle Ling. As long as he said that he could cure him, he didn''t need to be afraid. Before meeting them, he didn''t even know after his father. In fact, he thought that it would be better to die at a young age In this world, apart from his father, he has nothing to worry about and yearn for. To live is to suffer. But after he and his father met uncle Ling, he realized that he could still live so wonderful. His brother''s dependence gave him the consciousness and responsibility to be a brother. Uncle Ling''s indulgence seemed to give him a happy childhood, even if it was the nine emperors who didn''t give him a good face Uncle, he also felt that he was good to him, so he worked hard, even though he knew that the road ahead was difficult, he did not shrink back, because he knew better than anyone that only when he controlled the world, the people he cared about could live more freely and happily. In the future, he would give them a piece of sky.


    With two consecutive days of high fever and the symptoms of his body, it was too difficult for him to make a sound. Yan Xiaoming simply took Ling Jingxuan''s hand and wrote down the four words of Uncle Ling with his fingers. Ling Jingxuan suddenly felt sour and folded his five fingers and looked at him firmly: "Uncle Ling will not betray your trust. Let Shanzi feed you something Xi, then have a good rest. Uncle Ling will come to sleep with you later, and you will be well soon. "


    It is very difficult for a person to believe in another person wholeheartedly. Besides, Xiao Qi is still a teenager. This trust is very precious. Ling Jingxuan secretly swore to himself that he would get vaccinia to cure him anyway.


    "Well"


    even for a short time, Yan Xiaoming was tired again. His eyes closed limply. Ling Jingxuan got out of his way. The medical boy gently held him in his arms. Zhao Shan held up a bowl of hot porridge and sat by the bed. A spoonful of it was carefully fed into his mouth. Yan Xiaoming''s eating speed was very slow, and every swallowing stimulated the burning pain in his throat However, he still tried to open his mouth and swallow the porridge that Zhao Shan fed into his mouth. Only when he was full could he have more physical strength to fight against the disease.


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, Yan Xiaoming always uses crescent spring water as the base. When he is in the next room, he quietly fills two large barrels, claiming that they are specially prepared by him. Other people have no doubt.


    On this day, no matter Fuqing palace or other palaces, or the major families who received news, many people couldn''t sleep. Everyone was concerned about the seventh Prince''s illness. Of course, more than half of the people were curious about what kind of disease he was, and why he worked so hard to make Yan Shengrui go to work in person. A small number of people even wanted him to die In this way, their hopes of winning the throne are even greater. Only a few people, such as Chu Yun Han and Ling Jingxuan, are really worried about him and hope that he will recover soon.


    "Lao Jiu, no good. As you expected, rumors about the seventh Prince''s illness are beginning to flow out of the capital now. I have sent people to check the source of the rumors. It is estimated that it is difficult to find out. As far as I know, someone has secretly contacted the Minister of the imperial court to write to the emperor."


    Three days later, Zeng Shaoqing, who frequently goes in and out of the palace these days, rushes into Fuqing palace. As early as he learns that Xiao Qi is ill, he comes to support him. After knowing that Chu Yunhan and Ling Jingxuan are both trapped in the inner hall, he is so anxious that he almost doesn''t rush in directly. Now Lao Jiu can''t leave, and he can only rely on him outside If even he had fallen into the inner sanctum, their situation would have been worse.


    "At last?"Yan Shengrui, who has been in the hall for three days, is leaning on his chair and closing his eyes. Hearing Zeng Shaoqing''s words, his eyes slowly open and a cold smile marks his lips. After only three days, he can''t wait. It seems that he overestimates his opponents. Hum, he wants to do something under his eyelids, and he doesn''t want to see whether they are qualified or not.


    "This is my tiger amulet for dispatching troops. I will give him to general ye and let him go to Jinzhou camp overnight to transfer 20000 troops and horses. As long as you see the king''s signal, you don''t have to worry about anything. You can directly enter the imperial city with my king''s token. If you stop, you will be killed! I''d like to see who really don''t want to die. "


    He turned over and sat up and took out a black tiger shaped jade carving and threw it to him. Yan Shengrui''s smile on the corner of his mouth was bloodthirsty. He remonstrated on the death of the minister and the military advice of the general. When he had to, he didn''t mind playing with those people. As for the emperor, if he was smart, he should know how to choose. Otherwise, don''t blame him and let Xiao Qi replace him.


    "You Do you know the consequences? "


    If you mobilize the army without authorization, you will certainly not forgive him with the emperor''s character.


    "Can Xiao Liu know what consequences Xiaoqi will face once those people rush into the back hall? If Xiaoqi is gone, do you think Yunhan or we can be alone? I never like to be passive. The army is just in case. To me, nothing is more important than Jingxuan. "


    When he slowly raised his eyes, Zeng Shaoqing found that the peach blossom eyes which had always been crazy tyrants seemed to be full of coldness. At that stage, they were all dead. Instead of waiting for death, they should take a chance. Yan Shengrui did not act impulsively, but made a decision after calm thinking.


    "I know what to do."


    Having understood his meaning, Zeng Shaoqing looked at the corner of the inner hall worried before turning around: "is there any new news coming out of it? Yunhan, they Are you all right? "


    On the second day of Xiao Qi''s illness, Xiao Jiu and several palace people who had served Yan Xiaoming closely also got sick. They were worried that their beloved would also get sick. However, as long as Ling Jingxuan didn''t fall down, they firmly believed that all the people who had been infected would be cured.


    "For the time being, there is no increase in the number of people infected with the disease. In the morning, Yan Er came out to inform us that the vaccinia developed by Jingxuan has already got a good effect. I believe we can see the effect in two days."


    Speaking of this, Yan Shengrui can''t help rubbing his temple tired. He is afraid that Jingxuan will also get sick. If he falls down, they will have no hope.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you and Jingxuan. I''ll Forget it. I''m out of the Palace first. "


    Zeng Shaoqing, who had wanted to say something, resolutely gave up. At last, he took a look at the direction of the inner hall, turned around and left in a big stride. Now all they said was a waste of words. The only thing they could do was wait for Ling Jingxuan to develop vaccinia, and Xiao Qi and Jiu recovered to be healthy in front of them.


    At the same time, Yan Xiaoming''s bedroom is the sixth day of Yan Xiaoming''s illness. According to common sense, on the sixth day of his illness, those papules on his body will turn into blisters, with central depression, around which there will be redness, rashes on the mouth, throat, corner of the eye and conjunctiva. However, under the careful care of Zhao Shan and two medical children, he did not appear in a large area Besides, others got sick later and the situation is under control. Everyone is waiting for Ling Jingxuan''s vaccinia.


    "Moo -"


    next door to the bedroom, two sick cows moo incessantly, and their hooves jump and kick on the ground. Compared with Yan Xiaoming''s well controlled condition, the cows are obviously more serious. A lot of blisters appear on the * * hanging from the abdomen. In a day or two, they will turn into pustules, and their body temperature will keep rising, At this time, Ling Jingxuan can refine the cowpox, "hard you, and so on to get what I want, I will give you a happy."


    Ling Jingxuan, who accompanied them for several days and nights, reached out to touch one of the cows, bent down and carefully examined their condition. He was only a little relieved that he had made sure that it had developed in the direction he expected.


    "Buckle.


    "Who?"


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Ling Jingxuan frowned impatiently. After several days of boiling, his mood was in a state of extreme impatience. Any interruption was annoying to him.


    "Princess, my subordinate Yan Er."


    There are no palace people or shadow guards in this room. Even Yan Er is not allowed to enter. Hearing his voice, Ling Jingxuan turns back to wash his face and calms down a little before going out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Entering another specially opened room, Ling Jingxuan directly leans on the main seat, his eyes are tired. Compared with Zhao Shan, his work needs to be highly concentrated. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may be infected with the disease. Therefore, his fatigue is several times that of others. In addition, he has not had a good sleep for several days, and the whole person is even more powerless.


    "The prince asked his subordinates to tell the princess that rumors have begun to spread."


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes slightly opened, and he burst out bloodthirsty for only three days. He couldn''t bear it


    "Let Shengrui not move. When the officials are agitated, he will send a letter to Xue Wuyang in the palace, telling him that I need time and he knows how to do it.""Yes"


    although he didn''t understand what he meant, Yan Er bowed down. Before he left, he raised his head and said, "the prince asked the princess to take care of himself."


    "Well."


    If there is no such thing as nodding, Yan Er knows that he needs to rest. Without saying anything, he turns around and retreats. When he is alone in the room, Ling Jingxuan suddenly opens his eyes. Danfeng''s narrow eyes are clear and bloodthirsty. In this way, they can be sure that someone has deliberately infected Xiao Qi with smallpox. Next, after he has cured Xiao Qi ¡­¡­

 Chapter 417

    "Did you hear that? The seventh prince was not ill, but infected with the plague. On the first day of the lunar new year, Shengqin Princess personally went to the palace for diagnosis and treatment, and has not come back. "


    "Don''t be kidding. Who is the seventh prince? How can he catch the plague? Even if she does, Princess Sheng''s medical skills are so good that she can definitely cure him. "


    "You don''t know, do you? It is said that the seventh prince was probably infected with smallpox. Can you tell me if smallpox can be cured No matter how good Princess Shengqin''s medical skills are, she can''t be more powerful than God. Did you forget about the destruction of xialiang city because of the smallpox city? I think, I''m afraid even the Royal concubine of Shengqin has no idea this time. "


    "No, really smallpox? If it comes out... "


    "Smallpox.


    In recent days, people can hear such comments in every corner of the capital. People often talk about the seven Prince''s serious illness in groups. At the beginning, they just said that he was infected with plague. Out of love for the queen and trust in the medical skills of Shengqin princess, most people believe that even if the seventh Prince is infected with the plague, Shengqin princess can cure him, but as time goes by However, the government has not issued any official documents. At this time, it is revealed that the plague of the seventh prince was caused by smallpox which claimed the lives of all the people in xialiang city several years ago. We can''t help but be agitated. Because the Spring Festival is approaching, many students who should be admitted to the capital have gathered in succession. Those people even jointly play with the government, hoping that the government can give an account to the people.


    It''s a strange thing. All the ministers with a little brain know that this is a series of conspiracies designed by someone against the queen and the seventh prince. Ministers from all political parties secretly become active and try to force the emperor to check the seven Prince''s illness in person. If it is really a heavenly flower, then not only will the seventh Prince die, but also they will even cheat the king by concealing it without authorization The queen of sin, Prince Sheng, and others will also be punished. At that time, they will be able to eradicate a few big problems.


    "Your Majesty, now that there is a lot of public resentment, your majesty can''t sit back and ignore it. The seventh Prince has been seriously ill for nearly ten days. If it was chicken pox, it would have been cured. Why are there so many people around Fuqing palace


    "The voice of the people can''t be avoided, your majesty. I hope your majesty will pay more attention to the people."


    "I hope your majesty attaches great importance to the people."


    Outside the imperial study, the courtiers knelt on their knees, and the leading ministers burst into tears. After shouting in unison, a group of people kowtow to the imperial study. Although the guards outside did not move like a mountain, they were still shocked to see this rare scene. In the imperial study, Yan Shengzhi sat on a dragon chair with a black face and high hands All the folded books are the memorials of the ministers he stopped these days. Without exception, they are all requests for him to explore the real cause of the seventh prince.


    "Touch"


    "Zhang Dezi, go and announce Lao Jiu to me."


    Hearing those voices outside, Yan Shengzhi angrily sweeps down to the ground the folded pieces of the Dragon case. His angry eyes are almost burning with substantive sparks, including resentment against ministers and unhappiness with Fuqing palace. He is not stupid. Today is the tenth day of Xiao Qi''s illness. Instead, Fuqing palace is not lax at all. On the contrary, it intensifies Zhang Shengsheng and kills him They don''t believe that Xiao Qi is really chicken pox. On the other hand, he also knows that Xiao Qi''s illness must have been deliberately done by someone, regardless of whether Xiaoqi is plague or smallpox. His behavior of avoiding meeting is tantamount to admitting. If this continues, I''m afraid even he can''t suppress it.


    "Yes, yes.


    Knowing that it was not suitable now, Prince Sheng would never have left Fuqing palace for half a step. Zhang Dezi was still shaking and going out. This matter could not be concealed for a long time.


    The back hall of Fuqing palace.


    "Jingxuan, I heard that you have developed vaccinia?"


    Hearing the good news, Chu Yunhan didn''t care so much. Excited, he rushed into Xiao Qi''s bedroom. Ling Jingxuan, who was injecting himself, nodded weakly: "well, I''ve tried it myself. We''ve succeeded. I''ve taught Shanzi how to plant vaccinia and vaccinate. Xiaoqi and Xiaojiu will be fine soon. Yunhan, you can organize people outside Let them all be ready for vaccination, and then strive for time to cultivate for two days. They can almost recover. I also need a rest


    Pulling out the needle, Ling Jingxuan''s whole body is powerless to lie on the table top. Zhao Shan, who is planting smallpox for Xiaoqi, is startled. He quickly signals the doctor to take over and rushes to catch his hand to signal for him.


    "Jingxuan, are you..."


    Chu Yunhan also nervously leaned over, his big eyes seemed to realize something, and his eyes were moist.


    "Master, you are infected."


    Zhao Shan looked at him with red eyes. He didn''t notice that his master was also infected with smallpox. No wonder he has been in a bad mood for the past two days. He thought he was tired. He must have been supporting himself?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve planted vaccinia for myself, and I''m just sick. I can recover after a rest. Go to help you, Shanzi. I think it''s going to be a storm outside. We have to hurry up."


    Ling Jingxuan weak lying on the table, yesterday he found that he was infected with the virus, but he did not tell anyone, now he is their only spiritual support, and even the outside Shengrui is counting on him. If he falls down, the world will really be in chaos. With his Wang Ye''s temperament, he may not be able to do anything. Fortunately, he developed vaccinia in time I planted it for myself. At most, he will recover tomorrow. Even if they know it, it doesn''t matter."Um," wiping his tears at random, Zhao Shan stood up and went to the ninth prince. He picked up his tools again and prepared to plant it for the ninth Prince and other people who had been infected with smallpox. Now he believes that Ling Jingxuan is the only thing he can do.


    "Jingxuan."


    Chu Yunhan takes over and hugs Ling Jingxuan''s weak body and tries to make him lean in his arms as much as possible. His heart is full of complex emotions. If it was not for Xiao Qi, for him, Jingxuan would not


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine, Yunhan. If you can, take me to another room to have a rest. I can''t walk. We still need a few days for Xiao Qi to recover. You still have to persist for a few days. However, I think it may be impossible for Yan Er to tell Shengrui to send a letter to Wuyang. Besides, don''t tell Shengrui about my illness. I''m afraid he will be disordered It''s measured. "


    Smallpox is indeed a special medicine for smallpox, and it will not be fatal to the human body, but it will affect them more or less. Ling Jingxuan is so weak that his eyes can''t open. He can only see his mouth wriggling. Chu Yunhan can''t help tightening his hand. Even if he doesn''t know the effect of smallpox on human body, it can be seen from unconsciousness two days before the onset of Xiaoqi that smallpox is so terrifying and respectful Xuan can still insist on waking up to now. It can be seen that his willpower is so strong. He is such a powerful man, but he was defeated in front of smallpox for them.


    "Well, I''ll take you to rest right away."


    Jingxuan is still insisting, what reason does he have to be decadent? Heartache and guilt can''t turn him. Chu Yunhan sucks his nose and forcibly forces back tears. He bends down and holds Ling Jingxuan, who is nearly unconscious.


    In the outer hall, Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing sat side by side. Zhang Dezi, who came to preach the order, stood in front of them. Yan Shengrui looked at him like a torch. He couldn''t say anything. Zeng Shaoqing beside him disdained his lips and wanted to know what he was coming for. Brother Dahuang let them down. It was his own son and empress who suffered inside He can''t carry it in ten days? It is no wonder that his harem is in such a mess when an emperor is left to his ministers.


    "If you don''t say anything, get out of here!"


    The longer the delay lasted, the more irritable they became. However, Zhang Dezi''s appearance of not saying anything was simply a disguised test of his patience.


    "Sheng, Prince Sheng, please come to the imperial study."


    As the emperor''s first confidant eunuch, Zhang Dezi is held high everywhere. Who dares not give him face? Only prince Sheng did not dare to be presumptuous in front of him. He would rather bear the anger of the Emperor than face Prince Sheng. He could only fear Prince Sheng with his eyes. Besides Prince Sheng, there was no other one in the world.


    "Tell my brother that I''m not free. If he wants to see him, he''ll come by himself."


    He can''t guarantee whether he can leave after coming here!


    "Yes.


    Even though he knew it was not right, Zhang Dezi retreated and continued to stand in front of him. He was afraid that he was going to pee his pants.


    "Hum, since he has decided to make Xiao Qi the crown prince, even if he guesses something or is forced by his subjects, he should use the imperial power to suppress him. We are still working hard. What is he panicking about? Are those ministers kneeling outside the imperial study really dare to kill themselves one by one? "


    After seeing him leave, Zeng Shaoqing is not happy with the cold hum, but he also dotes on Yunhan, which is his mother''s fart.


    "If he had that courage, he would not be the emperor we knew."


    For ordinary people, the emperor is indeed a good emperor, but in the overall situation, he still lacks the emperor''s unique authoritarian courage. They both smile bitterly at each other. If he didn''t use it, they would not have so much scruples.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Shengrui suddenly raised his head, and his sight accurately swept to a certain direction. Zeng Shaoqing followed him. Yan Er appeared on one knee and knelt down: "Lord, the princess asked his subordinates to remind you that you can send a letter to Xue Wuyang."


    "Well?"


    If he didn''t say anything about it, he really forgot. Now the situation is becoming more and more tense. It has changed outside. What can a foreigner do to send a letter to Xue Wuyang?


    "Does the princess have any details?"


    Zeng Shaoqing also frowned. They were a little confused. They didn''t know what Ling Jingxuan wanted to do. It was impossible to say that he had made a plan. Xiao Qi had a sudden attack. They could almost say that they would just leave. It was impossible for him to have time to arrange things slowly.


    "No


    Yan Er took a look at it. Yan Shengrui secretly carved a piece of paper and then suddenly burst out laughing: "Si, let someone go back to the palace to send a letter to Xue Wuyang. The content is as the princess said before. In this case, only he can delay time for us."


    "Yes"


    Yan Si didn''t show up. They just heard his voice. Before he got up and left, Yan Er hesitated to look at Yan Shengrui, struggling to tell him about the princess''s illness.


    "Anything else?"


    Keen to catch his tangled vision, tiger eyes firmly locked him, Yan Er was stunned, and then he closed his eyes: "no, my subordinates are just thinking about what the princess is going to do."After all, he did not say that he had betrayed his master, but that he knew his master as well as the princess. If he knew that the princess was ill, the master would not know what kind of madness he would be.


    "Jingxuan is to relieve our pressure."


    Yan Shengrui didn''t think much about his daughter-in-law. Even he could not help admiring his daughter-in-law. When it comes to wisdom, he is undoubtedly above all of them.

 Chapter 418

    The story of the seventh Prince''s son''s painting of smallpox became more and more serious in the capital city. Under the leadership of Princess Yun, Shengqin''s palace was stable even without Yan Shengrui. The children kept asking where their father and father were. Princess Yun ordered the whole family to stop talking and coaxed them into saying that there was something wrong with Jinzhou camp. Yan Shengrui rushed over with Ling Jingxuan all night, and several small baozixin letters came After all, Ling Jingxuan has never disappeared like this.


    "How about it? Is there anything new in the palace? "


    With the increasing noise of the officials and the people, the guard of the palace began to be severe. In the first few days, Yan Xiaohua was still free to enter and leave the palace. Even if he went to the palace, he could not get close to the Fuqing palace of the empress. They gradually did not understand the situation in the palace. However, Yan Xiaohua would go out to inquire about him every day. When he came back, sikongjue was very excited At this time point, the children are practicing calligraphy in the study, and there are only a few of them in the hall.


    "No way, the emperor has strengthened the guard in the palace, especially the road leading to Fuqing palace has been completely blocked. Without the emperor''s instruction, no one can enter or leave."


    Yan Xiaohua shook his head in frustration and sat down with sikongjue in his arms. On the one hand, the emperor did that to protect the Fuqing palace from those who had ulterior motives. On the other hand, he was afraid that Xiao Qizhen might be infected with smallpox and spread from Fuqing palace? However, in this way, they would not be able to get any information. He even tried to use the shadow guard, and the result was the same, without exception, all of them were blocked back.


    "Damn it, what''s going on in the palace? Will Jingxuan be ok?"


    Ling Jingxuan is his only friend in Qingguo. As long as he thinks that something will happen to him, he can''t help but worry about all kinds of worries. He wants to break into the palace with a whip. However, today is different from the past, even he can''t break in.


    "Don''t worry. We know Jingxuan''s ability. Besides, Yan Shengrui is still with him. For us now, no news is the best news."


    Xue Wuyang sweeps away his usual laziness and his rare eyes are shining. Why doesn''t he worry? Regardless of how he usually quarrels with Ling Jingxuan, in his heart, he has long regarded him as an important friend. Otherwise, with his temper, how could he not go away from the prince''s residence like a rogue?


    "But This feeling of knowing nothing is damned hard. "


    He knew that what he said was right, but he couldn''t really worry about it. Sikong Jue even smashed two punches on the table like a vent of anger. They were omnipotent on weekdays, and only now did they know how small their power was.


    "It is said that the emperor of the Qing state only favored the queen. The only one of his legitimate sons was infected with the disease, and the queen was also deeply involved in it. He should not be influenced by a civil servant."


    Looking at his increasingly agitated younger brother, Sikong Tama said in a deep voice that from his point of view, the Qing emperor was still a good emperor. On his way to the Qing state, he heard many people''s praise for the emperor and empress, especially about the agricultural reform and the establishment of free academies. If everything was arranged by the emperor, he would undoubtedly be an admirable emperor, The people support him, all the people submit to him, and the Three Kingdoms stand at the same time. When a hundred countries come to the court, they will meet the enemy in front of them in every war. They have never been timid and cowardly. If an emperor does this, he can be called an emperor for thousands of years.


    but what he did not know was that, for all the reforms in the last two years, he was the one who had been promoted by Ling Jing and then promoted by Chu Yun Han. All the foreign affairs and related matters were Yan Shengrui has the final say. Yan Shengzhi was just sitting on his feet. He was not at all a thousand emperors. If he had to say it, he could only say that he was lucky and had had a waiting for Yan Shengrui. In the last two years, he met Ling Jingxuan, an absolute strong man who is also the best among the walkers.


    "Flatter a fart, he is also a pet like that?"


    If it was someone else, he would not dare to contradict Sikong Tam like this, or even to slander the emperor in public. However, Sikong Jue didn''t have so many scruples. Ling Jingxuan and he didn''t know much about Chu Yunhan, but he could see whether the emperor really loved Chu Yunhan. If he did, how could there be so many men in his palace Female? His father and Emperor never said anything sweet to his mother, let alone promised anything. But he told the empress with his actual actions and told the whole western country that he only loved her. If Yan Shengzhi could do what his father did, he would be regarded as a real queen. He would fart regardless of any excuse.


    "Jue, pay attention to your identity."


    Dark blue eyes slightly sink, Sikong Tamarix Ning voice warning, they are the royal family''s descendants, explosion of vulgar words and other influence is not only him.


    "I I see, brother Prince, don''t worry about it with me at this time. Help me find a way to get the news from Jingxuan? "


    Although there is dissatisfaction, but see the other side is really strict, Sikong Jue also dare not be presumptuous again.


    "Wait, we don''t know how capable Ling Jingxuan is. But we trust Yan Shengrui''s ability. With him, Ling Jingxuan will not be damaged. We just have to wait for their news patiently."


    The so-called bystander is clear. I''m afraid that''s what he said? Sikong Tam can''t understand other people''s worries. He only knows that if Yan Shengrui doesn''t even handle this trivial matter, he is not worthy to be the patron saint of Daqing state and one of his most respected "enemies"."I wish I could wait."


    Sikong Jue grumbled, what he said didn''t he know? If Yang elder brother is in danger today, he will not believe that he can be so calm.


    "Here comes the messenger."


    Xue Wuyang''s eyes suddenly looked at the door. The crowd followed his gaze. Soon, Yan Si appeared in front of them. Before waiting for Sikong Jue to ask questions, Yan Si took out a letter and handed it to Xue Wuyang: "Mr. Xue, this is a letter from my princess."


    No one expected that Ling Jingxuan''s letter was not to Princess Tai or Sikong Jue, but to Xue Wuyang and Lian Xue Wuyang.


    "I need time, that''s all? Did your princess say anything else? "


    Holding doubts, he tore open the envelope and unfolded the letter paper. There were only five words in it. Xue Wuyang could not help frowning and looked at Yan Si. Could this be regarded as a letter?


    "The princess said that when he saw the letter, he would know what to do."


    After saying this, Yan Si was ready to leave. Si Kong Jue, who had returned to God, quickly stepped forward and stopped him: "don''t go. Tell us about the situation in the palace. Respect him Are you all right? "


    Sikong Jue asked carefully. He was afraid that something had happened. In terms of his understanding of Ling Jingxuan, he was definitely not a man who could ask for help. Now that he handed a letter to brother Yang, although they still didn''t understand the meaning of the letter, it was obvious that he was asking for help. Could it be said that the incident has become so serious that Yan Shengrui and he have put an unfair situation together?


    "There is no need to worry about the princess of the county. She has developed a special medicine to restrain smallpox. If there is no accident, she can come back safely in a few days."


    There is only so much he can say. The rest is not that he doesn''t want to say it. In fact, he doesn''t know.


    "Then he.


    "County princess, we are in charge of the periphery."


    After robbing him of his question, Yan Si looks at his eyes for a moment, which seems to understand the meaning of his eyes. Si kongjue narrows his eyes powerlessly, and Yan Si leaves in silence after clasping his hands. All the results will be revealed in a few days, and all things will be solved at the same time.


    "I need time Does Jingxuan want me to buy time for him


    Repeatedly murmuring the words on the letter paper, Xue Wuyang touched his chin and thought to himself. If he wanted him to help him kill people, it was reasonable. Time, as a foreigner, how could he fight for him? Is it necessary for him to destroy an important building somewhere in the capital or kill some important people? What is more important than the possibility of smallpox inside and outside the imperial city? What can he do to suppress the fear of rumors and buy time for him temporarily?


    "Tamarix, you say By the way, I think that if the crown prince of the western country comes to visit with great fanfare, even the emperor will have to turn his attention to maintaining the relationship between the two countries, let alone others. After all, the seven Prince''s illness is just a rumor, while the Western Crown Prince is really coming. Who is more important should be clearly distinguished. "


    Xue Wuyang, who wanted to break his head but didn''t come up with a result, originally wanted to ask Sikong Tama for help, but he was calling out his name. Seeing him, he understood Ling Jingxuan''s intention. He was so admirable to Ling Jingxuan. In such a crisis situation, even those who were not involved were upset, but he was calm and reasonable in the center of the storm Wisdom came up with such a good way to delay time. His brain really made people have to guard against it. There will be a war in the Three Kingdoms in the future. In any case, he doesn''t want to fight with him.


    "Well? Jingxuan really means that? Why doesn''t he write directly to brother Prince


    Sikong Jue is still a little silly and can''t react. Both Sikong Tama and Yan Xiaohua are clear. The reason why they don''t write to sikongtan is that they are not very familiar after all. As the crown prince of the Western Kingdom, the more chaotic the Qing state is, the better it is for him. Even if he wants to understand his intention, he will not help. In addition, he knows that Sikong Tama loves Xue Wuyang deeply, He knows exactly what a man can do for his beloved. Instead of asking for help from a prince who may not be able to help, it is better to start with Xue Wuyang. They are closely related to each other. Xue Wuyang will certainly not refuse. If he opens his mouth, Sikong Tama will never refuse. It is really a good calculation. He can calculate all the factors.


    At this moment, even Sikong Tamarix could not help admiring him. At the same time, he had more people in his mind who needed to pay attention at all times.


    "In this case, Tamarix, let''s get ready to meet the Qing emperor."


    Xue Wuyang said to stand up, Sikong Tamarix a pull him: "this palace has not decided whether to help."


    At least he begged him.


    "Do you want to enter the palace alone or do you want me to accompany you into the palace as the prince''s fiancee?"


    Xue Wuyang turned and squinted at him. The corners of his mouth played up the evil spirit of "naked". Sikong Tamarix stood up and said, "let''s go and call Qi''er."


    How else? His only choice was the latter. This time, he remembered that, Princess Sheng, one day he would fight back the unhappiness that had been calculated today.


    "Hehe --"


    with a charming smile, Xue Wuyang actively and intimately took up his arm. He was about to become the crown prince of the Western kingdom. He did not care about the interests of the western country, but even if he did not talk about his friendship with Jingxuan, Ling Jingxuan himself was also a worthy opponent, and he would help him with this."I''m not the prince''s favorite person any more. No, to be right, I''m not the one the prince loves most from childhood to adulthood"


    looking at their backs, Sikong Jue envied me, and Yan Xiaohua next to me gently held him: "I will spoil you most in the future."


    Turn to look at him, Sikong Jue leaning on his shoulder, Yang brother has Prince brother, Jingxuan has Yan Shengrui, he also has Xiaohua, he doesn''t need to envy others.

 Chapter 419

    Ling Jingxuan got sick and fell asleep. Fortunately, he had developed vaccinia before he fell down. After planting all the smallpox infected patients, Chu Yunhan summoned all the people in the inner hall and asked Zhao Shan and two medical children to vaccinate them one by one. On the first day, everyone showed different degrees of rejection, but soon everyone got used to it They have to wait.


    On the afternoon of the day of the death of the ministers, the team of the prince of the Western Kingdom, who had been preparing to come, marched into the city. All the rebellious counsellors were caught off guard. Yan Shengzhi, who was so stressed that he could not bear it, quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately ordered all officials to meet the prince of the West. It is said that even the prince to be and the eldest son of the Western kingdom had never been exposed, and the courtiers did not dare There is a bit of slack, can only temporarily put down the matter of Yan Xiaoming to meet the prince of the West.


    In the East, Lu was the wife.


    "The damned Prince of the Western Kingdom has not come long or late, but he has come at this time. If Ling Jingxuan can cure the seventh prince, it will be difficult to find a chance to kill him and the queen next time."


    The former dynasty was happily welcoming the prince of the Western Kingdom, but the fifth Prince''s mother and concubine were so angry that they smashed everything that could be smashed. The original beautiful face was distorted by anger, and the emperor would be unable to carry it. As soon as the prince came, their efforts were in vain.


    "Mother, calm down. Someone must have let the seventh prince get infected with smallpox on purpose. That person may be the one who made the seventh Prince infected with smallpox. Therefore, we can basically be sure that the seventh Prince is really infected with smallpox. The old slave has lived this age, but he has never heard that smallpox can be cured. No matter how good his medical skills are, Princess Shengqin is also a human being. Maybe he will join in If that''s the case, Prince Sheng will be decadent, and we won''t have to try to please him any more. "


    An old mother, who was waiting by her side, came forward to placate her and said that the people in the palace always spoke so maliciously that they wished all the people except themselves to die.


    "What if he is cured?" The concubine is still angry. She finally has a chance to kill the seventh Prince and overthrow the queen. Unexpectedly Damned Prince of the west, when her son becomes emperor, the first thing is to destroy the West.


    "How could there be so much in case? Did you forget about the smallpox outbreak in xialiang city a few years ago? If there is a way to cure it, your majesty will not let people seal the city gate at that time. Don''t worry about it. Can they hide it for a while, or can they hide it for a lifetime? If they haven''t come out by then, the ministers will certainly be more strongly remonstrated. The mother can also let her in laws continue to send people to stir up trouble in the city. Under pressure, the emperor will inevitably take people directly to Fuqing palace. The seventh prince will surely die. Maybe all the people in Fuqing palace, including the queen and Shengqin, will die Wang and his wife will be buried together. "


    Seeing that she seemed to calm down a little, the old mother helped her to sit down on the soft couch, and did not forget to analyze it slowly. The concubine nodded from time to time, and her anger gradually disappeared: "yes, go. Let the fifth Prince and elder brother be informed to stir up the fear of the common people as soon as possible, and send someone to pay close attention to the situation of Fuqing palace. There can be no mistake in this matter."


    "Yes, I will do it now."


    The old mother bowed down and retreated. The concubine was soft and soft on her bed. Her eyes were full of naked and cruel. The queen, the seventh prince, the Sheng Prince and his wife. Hum, I will let you live two more days. When the reception of the prince of the west is over, your death will come!


    Xinei palace, the palace of Bai Guifei.


    Compared with the anger of the imperial concubine, Bai Guifei seems to be much more calm and even has a smile on her face. However, her eyes are not smiling. The eunuchs who are waiting on her side can''t understand what their master is thinking. If the prince of the West interferes, it should be disadvantageous to their plans. Why is the master not angry at all Angry? "Princess, shall we think of another way? If we drag it on, I''m afraid the seventh prince will be cured by Sheng Qin princess. " The slightly younger eunuch asked tentatively two steps forward. These days, all their forces outside the palace have been active to kill Yan Xiaoming quietly while other concubines are fighting. The appearance of the prince of the western state has undoubtedly destroyed all their plans. Next, they should change their plans accordingly, right?


    "There''s no need for that. Do you really think that Prince of the Western kingdom will come so coincidentally?"


    Bai Guifei slightly sat in the middle of her body and glanced at the eunuch. The latter said reflexively, "is it someone''s intention to arrange it? How can it be? How can the prince of the Western kingdom be allowed to be arranged by others? "


    This is also too strange, even if the prince Sheng, can not order the prince of the west?


    "There are many coincidences in the world, but the timing of the appearance of the crown prince of the Western kingdom is a little too coincidental. Although we don''t know how they arranged it or whether they promised something to the West in private, we can be sure that the appearance of the prince of the western state is not accidental. From this incident, we can see another thing. Maybe, the seventh Prince has been killed It''s cured, but I don''t know why it hasn''t appeared yet. If you move around at this time, it''s no doubt that you''re going to kill yourself. Whether it''s Chu Yunhan or prince Sheng or even Shengqin''s princess, none of them is a good stubble. The more we move, the more chances we''ll fall into the trap. "It has to be said that Bai Guifei can hide so deep, it is not because of the family power. With this mind, it is estimated that she can dump other concubines for several blocks. If Ling Jingxuan did not appear, the throne might have fallen into his hands in the end.


    "Then we''ll do nothing?"


    It''s a pity that the old eunuch can''t hide it. It''s a rare opportunity. It can not only kill the seventh Prince and overthrow the queen, but also suppress Yan Shengrui. It''s hard to find such an opportunity in the future.


    "Well, you don''t have to do anything. It''s no pity. If you go back ten thousand steps, even if this palace guesses wrong, you think that those people who are good concubines will miss this opportunity?"


    Therefore, no matter whether he moves or not, it is a win-win situation. It is not a pity to say that it is much easier to deal with those people than to deal with Chu Yunhan.


    "If you say that, you will understand."


    The two eunuchs both showed a sudden look. Bai Guifei glanced at them faintly: "pass a message to the palace by the way, and let them never act rashly."


    "Yes, I will do it."


    The old eunuch bowed out, and Bai Guifei squinted her eyes. She said that if someone had arranged this matter deliberately, they would have to be more careful in future.


    At the same time Fuqing palace.


    Today is the second day for people to plant vaccinia. Smallpox virus has a rapid onset and a quick cure. Many people''s symptoms have been relieved a lot. The ninth Prince and the seventh prince who were unconscious for several days because of their young age also woke up. Yesterday, they were covered with abscesses. In the early morning, many of those abscesses were castrated, and the red skin around the abscess gradually recovered The original appearance, as long as rest a few days, with Zhao Shan opened the soup, should be able to completely recover.


    Ling Jingxuan, who was also infected with the disease, because of the short time of infection, immediately planted vaccinia on the second day of discovery. In addition to the efficacy of Decoction and crescent spring water, he recovered early the next day. After a full sleep, his spirit improved a lot. He looked like a normal person.


    "Jingxuan, are you ok?"


    After last night''s arrangement, he stayed at Ling Jingxuan''s bedside. For fear that he might make a mistake, he paid close attention to his condition all night. Until dawn, he was lying on the bed and caught Ling Jingxuan''s figure. Chu Yunhan rushed over excitedly and his eyes went up and down I was looking at him for fear of something wrong with him.


    "Ha ha It''s all right. It''s much more comfortable to sleep. It''s said that Xiaoqi is much better. I''ve asked people to send some porridge here. Let''s go to see them after we eat together. "


    Throwing him a bright smile, Ling Jingxuan stretched out and sat down. He also just got up for a while. After checking himself and confirming that the smallpox virus had been suppressed, he knew that his vaccinia had been successfully developed this time, and because of the crescent spring water, the effect was better than he thought.


    "Really?"


    On hearing that Xiaoqi and Xiaoqi were all well, Chu Yunhan wanted to rush out. Ling Jingxuan quickly grabbed him: "I said you were in a hurry. Just now Chunxiang said that Xiaoqi and they were all awake. Do you want to see them like this?"


    The other hand pointed to his body. During the past ten days, the whole inner hall was shrouded in stillness, and no one cared about himself. Chu Yunhan was still wearing his queen''s formal clothes, but he was wrinkled and lost his former brilliance. In fact, he was not much better than himself. He had been used to bathing every day for ten days, but he did not wash himself for ten days After he had nothing to do, he immediately sent hot water to take a bath. No, Chu Yunhan woke up just after finishing his work. His hair was still wet and scattered behind his back. "Well, I''ll clean it up."


    Finally, he noticed that he was sloppy. Chu Yun''s brain was dark. He really couldn''t go to see the child like this, otherwise the child would be miserable.


    "There is half a bucket of clean hot water in it. You can make do with it. Chunxiang is busy getting food, but they are not too busy."


    Seeing that he rushed to the back of the screen in a panic, Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. However, he climbed up a smile on his lips, forgiving him for his unfairness. He took off the cold and arrogant Chu Yunhan and became more grounded. He still liked his appearance.


    "Well, Jingxuan, Xiaoqi, are they really OK? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Behind the screen, the excited Chu Yunhan felt a little unreal. Yesterday, they were still wandering on the edge of life and death. Today How to say it, I don''t dare to believe it psychologically.


    "If you pinch yourself, you will know if you are dreaming?"


    It''s rare to hear his voice of such distrust. Ling Jingxuan can''t help joking with him, but


    "Oh


    The voice of pain suddenly sounded, Ling Jingxuan rushed in, but saw Chu Yunhan''s hand still pinched on his thigh, he actually took his words seriously.


    "It will hurt. I''m not dreaming. Jingxuan, Xiaoqi is OK. We''ve got through this difficulty."


    Clear eyes silly looking at him, Chu Yunhan said, tears rolling down, knowing that he is because of great sorrow and joy can not help tears, Ling Jingxuan leaned over to open arms and gently hugged him: "well, we succeeded, then it''s time for others to be sad, I will never let xiaoqibai suffer, no matter how deep that person hides, this time I''ll dig her out myselfThe long and narrow eyes of Danfeng burst out the cold and bloodthirsty sparks. This time, their means were too mean and vicious. If they did not clean up those people one by one, they would not give them a second chance if they pointed out that something might happen.

 Chapter 420

    The imperial study.


    "I don''t know why Prince Tamarix suddenly visited Qingguo this time?"


    After a tense welcome ceremony held yesterday, the crown prince sikongtam of the western state, Xue Wuyang, the princess to be crown prince, and sikongqi, the eldest grandson of the Western Kingdom, were grandly welcomed into the post house palace. Early this morning, the officials gathered again. Yan Shengzhi sat high on the Dragon chair, and the three members of sikongtam''s family sat in front of the ministers. In order to show their sincerity, today''s son is not only the Minister of civil and military affairs, but also Prince Pleiades and Han Dynasty The prince and other royal families are here.


    "The father and the emperor miss the three emperors and younger brothers, but they don''t want to disturb the Lord of the state of Qing with great fanfare. So we brought Wuyang and Qi''er to visit. If there is any trouble for the head of the state, please forgive me."


    Sikong Tama had been prepared and was ready to deal with him. It is well known that the emperor of the western state loved the third prince. It is also a fact that the Third Prince did not return four years after he married to the Qing state. When his father missed his son, he specially sent his eldest son to visit him. It is human nature that no one can find fault with him. Although, all the people present do not believe that he has secretly entered the territory of Qingguo, It''s just for visiting relatives.


    "I don''t know if Prince Tamarix can see the princess of Huajun?"


    People have said this, and Yan Shengzhi can only follow his words. He is worried. Although the relationship between Xiaohua and Xiaohua is better than before, but If you let Prince Tamarix know what happened in the past, I''m afraid the marriage between the two countries will be broken. Now the eastern country is eyeing, the northern barbarian is not dead, the southern Xinjiang is ready to move, and his health is getting worse and worse. If he breaks up with the west, the Qing state will be besieged on all sides.


    "As soon as the palace arrived at the Imperial City, his majesty sent people to meet him. Up to now, he has not seen the younger brother of the three emperors."


    If you let him know that he has been living in Shengqin palace recently, his face will be more ugly? If he didn''t agree to help Ling Jingxuan delay time, he didn''t mind saying it. Anyway, the head of the state of Qing could do nothing to him. At most, he was suspicious of Yan Shengrui. For him, it was a good thing for him to disagree with the emperor. After all, their positions were different. Naturally, he hoped that other countries would be able to make a loss.


    "In this way, I''ll send the husband of Xuanhua County into the palace later, and your brothers can get together."


    Before that, he had to beat them first. Yan Shengzhi thought that he had already let the other party calculate. What''s more, the wisdom of the prince of the Western Kingdom who is famous in the world can only judge whether his life is good or not just by his brother''s good words?


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Sikong Tamarix bent down a little, where no one saw him, his eyes flashed quickly. He finally knew why Jue was so rude yesterday that he only met for the second time. He could almost see Yan Shengzhi''s personality.


    "The princess of Huajun is worthy of being the younger brother of Prince Tamarix. Everyone in Beijing knows that the princess of Huajun moved to Shengqin palace for temporary residence in order to cure her and her stepson. Many people can''t help but give a thumbs up to him. The princess of Huajun is a model of the princess in the world. It''s not too much to call her the first princess in the world."


    A minister sitting on the opposite side suddenly opened his mouth and said that he was no one else. He was the elder brother of the imperial concubine and the cabinet scholar Jinling temple. People who didn''t know the inside story thought that the princess of Huajun could do well. However, Yan Shengzhi collapsed immediately. His words were not wrong, but now Prince Sheng is in deep trouble Fuqing palace, if the prince of the West asked Lao Jiu, or wanted to visit Shengqin palace, and there was no host to receive him, where would Qing''s face go?


    "Oh?"


    Sikong Tamarix''s interest in the past, so mean to show off in front of him? Xue Wuyang, who was always sitting beside him, squinted at the danger of his eyes. Even the little Sikong Qi sneered. Yan Shengzhi''s face was even worse. He wanted to scold him, but because of the presence of Prince Tamarix, he couldn''t make it too obvious. Other ministers were gloating and expecting. Only a few people were really worried.


    "Lord Jin''s words are very right. The princess of Huajun is so good to her little son that she takes him seriously everywhere. She is better than her own."


    "Indeed, my wife has praised it several times."


    "It''s also the blessing of the king of Huajun. No one can ask for such a good wife."


    "Yes, yes.


    A group of people led by Jinling Temple echoed one after another. Who in the capital did not know the prestige of the princess of Huajun? This kind of deceiving words can only coax Sikong Tam, who is a new comer. Although people have known for a long time that in order to lead to the seventh Prince incident, they can speak so many good words for sikongjue without conscience. If sikongjue is present, you may think that there is a second princess of Huajun in Qing state.


    Yan Sheng was so angry that he almost smoked. Prince Han, the prince of the Pleiades, who knew the truth, also had a black face. In order to take the opportunity to kill the seven princes and the empress, they even ignored the face of the Qing state. If sikongtam knew the inside story, the face of the Qing Royal family would be completely wiped out.


    "The younger brother of the three emperors has a special love for the prince of China. He loves his house and loves his dog. It is also proper to love his children."


    However, Sikong Tam didn''t follow their wishes. Instead, he didn''t mention Yan Shengrui and only talked about his younger brother. Instead, Xue Wuyang secretly wrote down three words of Lord Jin. When he saw Ling Jingxuan, he would like to ask what kind of man Jin was."That''s right, but also thanks to the superb medical skills of the princess Sheng Qin. In just two months, she cured the strange disease of the little prince. Otherwise, the princess of Huajun would be sad for her son."


    Jinling temple is not dead hearted, but it is brought to Ling Jingxuan. If Sikong Tama is stupid, he will ask about the princess Shengqin according to his words. However, Jinling temple is doomed to be disappointed.


    "Tamarix, it''s so stuffy here. Don''t you say you''re going to take Qi''er and me to the street today? We''ll wait to see him about Jue. "


    In Xue Wuyang''s eyes, the other party is already a dead man. He doesn''t want to see his tamarisk entangled with him any more. He simply leans into his arms. In front of the Qing emperor and all the ministers, he gets up and sits on Sikong Tama''s thigh. His hands are soft as if they can''t hook his neck and wilfully act coquettish in his arms.


    "Isn''t this about to take you?"


    With his arm around his waist, Sikong Tamarix raised his head and looked at the upper Emperor: "let the Lord of Qing see a joke. The imperial city of the Qing state is not the same as that of the western state. Wuyang and Qi''er have long wanted to see it. Today, our palace will take them back first."


    "It''s a good thing that Prince Tamarix has a good relationship with his future Princess. I''m also your elder. Since the future crown prince and his eldest son want to go out for a stroll, I can''t keep him. Tomorrow I''ll hold a banquet in the palace, and I''ll invite Prince Tamarix to show his face."


    Yan Shengzhi, who had been angry for a long time, tried to suppress his anger and smile as kindly as possible. What he didn''t know was that the more this happened, the more distorted his smile looked.


    "I will take Wuyang and Qi''er to the banquet on time. Goodbye!" After that, Sikong Tama stood up with Xue Wuyang in his arms. Sikong Qi followed them silently and watched them disappear in sight. Yan Shengzhi did not hide his anger any more. His eyes on fire glared at Jinling temple. The latter could not help but feel a chill. He had just been thinking about guiding Prince Tama, so that he forgot the consequences of doing so and took the initiative to ask for mercy He told others that he had an ulterior motive just now. He had no way to retreat. He could only pretend that he could not understand the emperor''s anger.


    "Well, you Jinling temple. You are really good at playing and calculating. In order to guide Prince Tama to notice the old Jiufu, you even ignore the face of me and the royal family. Come on, please take off his official clothes and put them into the prison. After seeing off the prince of the western Kingdom, I will deal with you slowly."


    Yan Sheng Zhimeng clapped his hands and pointed to the Jinling temple which seemed to know nothing. Damn it, they all thought he was a fool? So obvious calculation, do you really think he can''t understand?


    "Your Majesty? It''s wrong, your majesty. I just praise the princess of Huajun in front of the Tamarix prince. I don''t mean to guide the princess intentionally. The emperor knows it clearly. "


    Jinling Temple knelt down with a thump and crawled on the ground, shouting injustice.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Jin is also for the sake of the relations between the two countries. Your majesty should not wrongly treat loyal officials."


    "I agree with you, your majesty. Lord Jin is wronged."


    "Wei Chen seconded."


    "Wei Chen


    The ministers who used to make a fuss with Jinling temple came out one by one. They were all members of the fifth Prince''s party. They had been both prosperous and damaged. Jinling temple was the eldest brother of the imperial concubine and the head of the Jin family. If he was put into the prison at this time, the five Prince''s plan to seize the throne would be completely destroyed.


    "Wronged? Jinling temple, don''t you dare to say that you have no selfishness? "


    Yan Sheng was so angry that he couldn''t find any evidence. If they died, they didn''t have selfish intentions. They just wanted to keep the peace between the two countries. Even if he was the emperor, he could not help them. If he acted recklessly, the civil and military officials would not dare to speak up to him.


    This is the difference between Yan Shengzhi and Yan Shengrui. If Yan Shengrui were to be Yan Shengrui, it would be impossible for him to grasp both ends. As a result, he couldn''t catch both ends. He was used to the boldness of Jinling Temple today.


    "Wei Chen has no selfish intention, and the emperor has not said those ideas. He is determined to serve the country, and the emperor should be aware of it."


    Looking up at his angry eyes, Jinling Temple word by word, Dayi lingran said.


    "Lord Jin is wronged, your majesty is aware of it!"


    Yan Shengzhi let Jinling Temple get angry, and his chest heaved rapidly. However, those people were afraid that he would not die of anger. They all cried out in unison, and their high standing body swayed slightly. Next to him, Zhang Dezi helped him. Yan Shengzhi sat down and pointed to the Jinling temple and roared angrily: "get out of here, all of you, get out of here..."


    This time, he was so angry that he couldn''t see the corner of his lips at the Jinling temple. The emperor was like this. When he met the ministers'' advice, he couldn''t make up his mind. Without the actual evidence, he couldn''t do anything about him.


    "I''m waiting for you to leave."


    After all the people left, Prince Pleiades hesitated to look at the emperor who was not breathing well on his dragon chair. After a while, he sighed helplessly in his heart and said, "take care of your body, and your younger brother will leave."


    Good advice has never been said.


    "My brother, please leave!"The prince of Han also followed his actions. They almost turned around at the same time. They all saw everything just now. The big brother is really more and more It''s disappointing. Is it really because of old age? To be an emperor, it is taboo to look forward to the future. How can he not see this clearly? In the past, the emperor''s brother was not like this. The two people who walked out of the imperial study exchanged eyes in silence. It seemed that it was time for a new emperor in the Qing Dynasty.

 Chapter 421

    For more than ten days, Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan didn''t even have a good meal. Their cheeks were obviously sharper and their bodies were reduced a lot. After a good breakfast, they came to Yan Xiaoming''s bedroom. As reported by the following people, Yan Xiaoming has woken up. Although his face is covered with abscesses, his spirit is obviously good A lot, and I don''t have the strength to talk like that when I wake up a few days ago.


    "Seven."


    Chu Yunhan''s heart was sour, and his eyes were slightly moist. In the next few days, he did not dare to step into the bedroom for fear that he would collapse when he saw Xiao Qi''s tragedy. When he rushed in yesterday, he just took a quick glance, and most of his attention was focused on the infected Ling Jingxuan. Now, when he saw his abscesses all over his face, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Father, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Yan Xiaoming, who was feeding the doctor, raised his head and laughed weakly, not to comfort him. He really felt much better. Although his body was itchy everywhere, he wanted to reach out and grab it. Looking at other people, he knew that his body must be more serious. However, he could feel that his heavy body was light and his mental strength was good. He should recover soon.


    "Well, the Father knows that the father just My son is suffering. "


    Sitting down on the edge of the bed, Chu Yunhan reached out to touch his face. However, he remembered Ling Jingxuan''s saying that abscesses were accompanied by strong itching, which stimulated him, and his outstretched hand was also stiff.


    "Let my father worry, I always believe that as long as Uncle Ling is here, I will certainly be able to get through this hurdle. Uncle Ling, thank you for saving my life again."


    In the end, Yan Xiaoming looks over Chu Yunhan and looks at Ling Jingxuan standing behind him. In the year when Ling Jingxuan didn''t come to the capital city, he and his father went back to the palace for the first time. I don''t know how many times have he been plotted against, poisoned, intercepted and killed by any means. If Uncle Ling hadn''t given him antidote and uncle Ling sent Yan Er to him, maybe he would have met the king of hell Not to mention how terrible smallpox is this time. He also knows how terrible smallpox is. If it wasn''t for uncle Ling, it would be a dead end and could not be solved at all.


    "Ha ha It''s OK. I''ll cultivate for another two days. With the prescription I prescribed and the liquid medicine, I''ll take it for internal and external use. I''ll soon become the same as before. "


    Ling Jingxuan said with a smile that the only advantage of smallpox is that the disease is fast and the cure is fast. Tomorrow, the abscess on his face should scab and fall off. With the effect of crescent spring water, within three days, it must be good. As long as there is no trace on the face, it is time for them to fight back.


    "Well"


    Yan Xiaoming nodded. During this period, Chu Yunhan had taken the initiative to give up his position and went to the other end of the bed to take the hand of the ninth Prince: "Xiao Jiu, you have worked hard. This time, it is because you take care of Xiao Qi that you will get sick. It is the father and Xiao Qi who are sorry for you."


    Now there is no need to hide smallpox. Yesterday, all the people in the inner hall knew that they were locked up not because of chicken pox, but because of plague smallpox. At that time, many people were scared to pee their pants. However, after hearing that they had developed a specific drug, they were relieved and accepted vaccinations one by one The patients gathered in the dormitory because of the infection were moved to other rooms early this morning. They are now under the care of several doctors. Of course, Zhao Shan has repeatedly assured them that vaccinated patients will not be infected again. Otherwise, they will not be willing to take care of those people for fear of death.


    Therefore, there are only two patients left in the bedroom.


    "Brother Qihuang is Xiaojiu''s elder brother. It''s proper for my younger brother to take care of his elder brother. I know I''m not the natural son of the father''s wife, but I also call you father''s wife. The father''s wife doesn''t need to be polite to Xiaojiu."


    Chu Yunhan''s eyes, which were excited by Chu Yunhan''s attention, suddenly faded. The ninth Prince''s eyes closed. He didn''t want chu Yunhan to see his pain. Although he was more than eight years old, he was still a little rogue a few months ago. But after the last incident, he grew up a lot mentally. At first, maybe he still had some resentment, after all, if it was not nine After the emperor''s aunt and his father, his mother and concubine will not However, with more and more time to get along with them, the father and the seventh emperor brother are kind to him. Xiaowen and his sister are close to each other. No matter what the ninth emperor''s aunt brings to the seventh brother, he and Xiaoshi are indispensable. Gradually, the resentment disappears. He finally thinks that his mother''s concubine will be so indifferent to other people''s business, if it is not for the mother''s concubine to say something in front of him in private Nine Emperor''s aunt is not, it is not that he actively provokes and ridicules Xiaowen. It is not the mother''s concubine who still thinks carefully about her father after giving him a chance. She will not fall into that field. The virtuous imperial concubine is right. They are wrong. This disaster of life and death undoubtedly makes him more mature and yearns for his father''s approval.


    Realizing that he seemed to have hurt the child, Chu Yunhan leaned over and hugged him: "the father is not polite to you, but the father is grateful for you. Xiao Jiu, you have no blood relationship with me, and you are not a child raised under my knees since I was a child. If I say that you are the same weight as Xiao Qi in my mind, it must be a lie to you, but since I keep you under my knee, you are mine Child, if you like, I can ask the emperor to inherit you to my name and become my second son, the second emperor''s legitimate son of DaqingThis is not just because Xiao Jiu got sick in order to take care of Xiao Qi this time. After several months of observation, he has found that the ninth Prince is a good child. If he is good at guidance, he will have a bright future. He has long thought about whether to adopt him. However, if he wants to succeed him in the future, his mother and concubine will have to die. Don''t blame him for his cruelty In this way, tender hearted, he will die in the future, and now he has a lot of precious things, he does not want to die, nor can he die! "Really?! I can also be the son of the father? "


    The ninth Prince raised his head excitedly in his arms. Facing the sight he longed for, Chu Yunhan nodded gently: "well, Xiao Jiu is a good child. My father has always liked you very much."


    "After the father!"


    Instantly forget the itching on the body, nine Prince rushed to hold him tightly, no matter how mature, in the end, he is just a child.


    "Forget it. If Xiaojiu is the child of the father, the mother will feel uncomfortable. I just want to stay by the side of the father.


    After the excitement, the ninth prince was lost and went back. He still didn''t understand the cruelty of the imperial palace. If he really wanted to be the son of Chu Yunhan, his mother''s concubine would not just feel bad.


    "Xiao Jiu is really an affectionate child. Your mother will be proud of you."


    Chu Yunhan didn''t tell him the cruel rules, but just touched his head with indulgence, and the adoption would be the same again in the future.


    "Master? Are you all right? "


    When Chu Yunhan communicated with the ninth prince, he went out at regular intervals every day to all Zhao Shan, who had checked the pulse, and came back with the medicine box. Seeing Ling Jingxuan, Zhao Shan rushed forward and took his hand. He carefully helped him to check his pulse. God knows that he is worried about death, if not for master''s falling down Only he can hold up the overall situation. I''m afraid he has already collapsed.


    "I didn''t get sick for a long time. I planted vaccinia at the first time, so I had a good sleep."


    She took him to the table in the middle of the bedroom and sat down. Ling Jingxuan grabbed his hand with his back hand to check his pulse. Knowing that he had been vaccinated with vaccinia and not infected with disease, he quietly felt relieved. Zhao Shan is a good child and the eldest son of Lao Wang. In any case, he doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    "That''s good. I''ve already pulse other people. They are in good condition and no one has been infected again. The plague should have been completely controlled. Do you want to vaccinate the shadow guards as well?"


    Taking back his hand, Zhao Shanyan returned to the truth. He worshipped and admired this master more and more. Even Tianhua can handle it. Who else in the world can do it?


    "Take a rest, Shanzi. It''s been a long time for you."


    Help him pour a cup of water, Ling Jingxuan heartache looking at his red eyes, the child, estimated last night has not slept? "It''s OK. When things are finished here, I''ll go back to the palace and sleep slowly."


    Zhao Shanben was born and raised in the countryside. He was tough and unyielding, and grew up under the guidance of Ling Jingxuan. Although he was only 17 years old two months later, he grew up very reliably.


    "Ha ha It''s still early for you to go back to the palace. Your condition is under control. We have other things to do. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s face raised a smile, but his eyes were frozen. Knowing what he was talking about, Zhao Shan was silent. He was only responsible for the medical skills, and he didn''t have to worry about the rest. He believed that master and uncle Sheng would handle it well.


    "Well, let''s get to the point. Since you don''t want to rest, take two medical children to inoculate the shadow guards as soon as possible. Shengrui also wants them. As for the imperial guards outside, don''t disturb them for the moment. After inoculation, I have something to do with Chunxiang. Shanzi, I''ll give you the method of how to extract vaccinia If you encounter this kind of disease again, you will know how to treat others. As a teacher, we can only save people by our original intention, and we can''t be good people blindly. Most good people don''t live long. It''s ok if you don''t save those people who have bad intentions. "


    Some people, if you save him, he will probably because of fear of your ability and the vengeance of the hand, this kind of thing he has met too much in the previous life, Zhao Shan is still a very simple child, he does not want him to experience those disgusting things.


    "Well, I''ll follow my master''s instructions."


    Knowing that he was for his own good, Zhao Shan was cautious and rarely mischievous. Ling Jingxuan gave him a bad look: "Stinky boy, even the master dares to make fun of him, don''t you? You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Go and eat something first. I''ll ask Yan Er to gather the shadow guards together. "


    "Hey, hey, good."


    Zhao shanpi''s thief laughed twice. He did not forget to add the two medical children who were guarding the bedroom. The three went out together and looked at their backs. Ling Jingxuan could not help but smile gently. They were all good children.


    "Yan Er!"


    However, the warmth is just a flash. In the blink of an eye, the smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face disappears. Yan Er comes out of the dark and kneels respectfully in front of him: "princess."


    "Go and call Shengrui and them in. By the way, gather all the shadow guards together. The incubation period of smallpox is * * days. If you don''t get sick now, it doesn''t mean you won''t get sick in the future. If you often walk around the inner hall, you''d better get vaccinated.""Yes"


    Yan Er was ordered to leave. Chu Yunhan didn''t know when he came to him. Ling Jingxuan turned his head and looked at him. Their faces were covered with Xiao Sha. If they didn''t take revenge, they would not be human!

 Chapter 422

    "Jingxuan (Yunhan)!"


    After receiving Yan Er''s notice, Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing, who had been guarding the outside, turned around and rushed to the inner hall. Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan, who were waiting in the bedroom, were held by the two people before they could react. Until now, they hugged their beloved tightly and felt their temperature and heartbeat. They were really relieved. It seemed that they were staying outside for a long time Leisure appearance, only they know what kind of suffering they are suffering in their heart.


    "Shengrui, I miss you."


    Holding him in his arms, Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes and leaned closer to his arms. He was also a human being, and there would be people''s emotions and anxieties. Even if he was 100% sure that he would be able to refine niusu and end the deadlock, but in the process of cultivating vaccinia, he was also weak, but that kind of weakness was just a flash, and he knew it clearly in his heart Even the king of his family depends on him psychologically. Once he falls down, everything will be over. Therefore, he can not allow himself to be weak. He must let all the people here go out alive. Most importantly, he can''t let his lord feel sad.


    "I miss you too. I do."


    Tightening his arms and hugging him, Yan Shengrui buries his head in the depth of his neck, breathing his breath greedily. Fortunately, he is fine one by one.


    "Yunhan, if you are OK, I''m worried to death."


    Zeng Shaoqing on the other side is no better. He doesn''t care whether there is anyone else in the room, whether their relationship will be exposed or not. Holding him tight and tight for fear that he will disappear. Today is the twelfth day. If he can''t see him again, he doesn''t know whether he will rush into the inner hall crazily. He has been longing for him since he was five years old They are 29 years old, and they have loved him for 24 years, occupying almost all of his life. If he is gone, he will not be able to live.


    "Shaoqing, Shaoqing..." Chu Yunhan''s excitement is no less than him. His hands tightly embrace his waist, and a voice of Shaoqing almost screams out. He is not as strong and brave as Jingxuan. These ten days are just living torture for him. Every moment, he is afraid that he will collapse in the next second. What supports him is that he wants to see you again, except Ling Jingxuan and Xiao Qi Shaoqing''s heart has been separated for more than ten days, and it is close but can''t be touched. All the four people are in a state of anxiety for each other all the time. Fortunately, in the bedroom, apart from holding them together, there are only Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu resting on the bed. The former has known about the relationship between Chu Yunhan and Zeng Shaoqing. The latter is inevitably shocked, but he is most pleased to see it Huan''s father showed that pair of weak appearance, he was soon relieved, after the father likes six uncle very much? If the father is happy, he is willing to support him.


    "I''ll vaccinate you first."


    After being excited, Ling Jingxuan pushes Yan Shengrui aside a little, stands on tiptoe and pecks on his lips before pulling him to sit down. Hearing the word vaccine, Chu Yunhan also pulls Zeng Shaoqing to sit down. However, his tightly clasped hands have never been separated.


    "Vaccine? Is that the vaccinia you developed


    Yan Shengrui raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu not far away. Before telling them that they could come in, Yan Er had already reported to them the situation of the inner hall. They also knew about the successful planting of vaccinia and the control of smallpox virus. How to say that, although he believed in his daughter-in-law from the beginning to the end, he was still sure that smallpox had been conquered As long as he thought that all this was the credit of his daughter-in-law, he felt proud of him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, cowpox is the only specific drug that can control smallpox. It''s that the refining process is too dangerous. Without professional isolation equipment, even I can''t resist it. Fortunately, I was on the second day of infection..."


    "What are you talking about?! Are you sick, too


    Before Ling Jingxuan finished his words, he was interrupted by Yan Shengrui''s roar. His eyes were full of anger. Later, he found that he had said something wrong. Ling Jingxuan spit out his tongue mischievously. Then he put down the needle in his hand and took his arm with a little coquettish way: "I''m not good. I injected myself the first time I extracted the vaccinia. You see Look at me, there''s no problem at all. "


    Knowing that he was not all angry because of his illness, Ling Jingxuan avoided talking about concealing him. There was nothing wrong with Yan Shengrui''s favor. However, he should not be underestimated when he was angry. He was afraid that the king of his family would be angry with him, especially if he made mistakes first.


    "Why are you hiding it from me?"


    Yan Shengrui is always a good talker when he is coquettish. This time, Yan Shengrui doesn''t eat his suit at all. His handsome face is very heavy and heavy, and his tiger eyes are full of anger. As long as he thinks that he is ill, he is not around him. He even doesn''t know, and he can''t express his anger. He would like to see everything in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid you''re worried."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t dare to have any more taboos. Ling Jingxuan shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to look at him. He was blamed for his cheap mouth. He let out a slip of the tongue when he was not careful. He also blamed him for trusting him so much that he didn''t hide anything from him. Subconsciously After all, it was his fault."You know I''m worried and I''m hiding it? Ling Jingxuan, have you ever thought about my feelings, in case you I may not be with you. Do you know how worried I am? "


    He didn''t say it was ok, but Yan Shengrui was angry. Fortunately, they succeeded. What if they failed? Don''t you let him know when he''s dead? What the hell is he thinking? How could Jing Xuan die? Without his permission, even if he died, he would pursue to hell. He would never allow him to leave him.


    "I know that I know, but Shengrui, in that case, if I let you know that I''m sick at the first time, you won''t let me continue to refine the cowpox. Then, I and all the people in the inner hall will be really hopeless. Later, I won''t tell you because I''m too tired to comfort you. If you know, when I''m sleepy, I won''t be able to comfort you, You don''t know how crazy things have to be done. Shengrui, you love me too much. When I have an accident, you will collapse. I don''t want to see you like that. Just like you love me, I love you, and I want to give you the best. Sorry, I know it''s my fault that I didn''t tell you this time. I promise I won''t do this again. "


    A sweep of the previous flinch, Ling Jingxuan volume is also straight up, because he knows everything, he chose to hide.


    "No, you will still choose to hide me in the same situation."


    Yan Shengrui closed his eyes gently, not because he didn''t believe in Ling Jingxuan, but because he might have made the same decision, they all paid too much attention to each other.


    This time, Ling Jingxuan didn''t answer. He knew that what he said was right. If he met the same situation again, he would really hide it from him, but Danfeng''s eyes suddenly burst out of the essence of the awn, the same situation, he will never allow a second time.


    "And I won''t give you another chance to hide."


    Open your eyes again, all the anger disappeared, but replaced by a strong determination and confidence, this moment, they made the same decision.


    "Well, are you not angry?"


    Nodding his head and smiling a little bit, Ling Jingxuan carefully stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes. They all said that he was the king''s nemesis, but he was not his nemesis?


    "I''ll settle with you later."


    After all, Yan Shengrui can''t bear to continue to scold him. Yan Shengrui holds him firmly in his arms. Seeing here, Zeng Shaoqing, Chu Yunhan and Xiao Qi Xiaojiu on the bed quietly breathe out a breath, and smile on their faces. The first time I saw them quarrel, I couldn''t believe it was under such circumstances.


    "Haha Well, I''ll vaccinate you first. "


    The so-called reckoning is just a little more tossing on the bed. Ling Jingxuan laughs twice and picks up the syringe again. Yan Shengrui shakes his head angrily. Under his instruction, he takes off his clothes and exposes his arms. Ling Jingxuan successively vaccinates them with different syringes. After disinfecting the syringes, he puts away the tools. The cows in the next room may not be able to hold on, He has to refine more vaccines.


    "Sikong Tamarix can only delay us for three or five days at most. Today is the second day. Is the abscess on Xiao Qi''s face OK for one or two days? What are you going to do next? "


    Yan Shengrui asked casually as he put on his clothes. Since his daughter-in-law is free, everything will be his daughter-in-law. If it was him, 20000 soldiers and horses who had been lurking in the mountains outside the city would have broken through the palace gate of the imperial city.


    "Nonsense, of course, there is revenge and revenge."


    After a light glance at him, Ling Jingxuan, who had already been cleaned up, sat down next to him. After a glance at Chu Yunhan, he turned to Xiao Qi: "smallpox is spread by flying foam and contact. The longest incubation period is * * days. Generally, it is a direct disease. Xiao Qi, if you think about it carefully, have you ever talked to someone you haven''t seen for a long time in 10 days Have you ever been exposed to something different. "


    The earliest form of smallpox was avian disease on cattle and sheep, and then it was transmitted to people before it rapidly evolved into a fatal virus. Xiaoqi was definitely the source of the disease. Someone must have let him catch it on purpose.


    "No, I''m very careful when I go in and out of the palace. In addition to going to court together with my father, emperor and father every day, I''m sure I haven''t met any strangers, and I''ve been communicating with him for a long time. As for other things, I don''t seem to be different. I need to ask aunt Dongxiang to confirm my basic necessities She is responsible for the four treasures of the study and the jade pendant she wears every day. "


    Yan Xiaoming closed his eyes and tried to think about it for a moment, then he said positively to his eyes. If a stranger was within half a foot of his body, the shadow guards would take him down immediately. The familiar people were basically in contact with each other every day, but they had no symptoms of disease before they were with him It seems that it should be impossible. The only thing left is contact infection.


    "Winter fragrance?"


    Ling Jingxuan murmured the name, and her figure also appeared in his mind. Chu Yunhan frowned: "Dongxiang also infected smallpox on the third day, and has now moved to other rooms. I''ll ask people to carry him to ask him clearly."After that, Chu Yunhan got up and went out. Ling Jingxuan and others didn''t stop her. Chunxiang was the maid in charge of Xiao Qi''s clothing, food, housing and transportation. Her own suspicion was the biggest. There was no suitable person for Xiao Qi to get sick. However, it was not absolute. Maybe there were other possibilities. The eunuchs who served close to him also had a chance. They could only peel off the cocoon step by step.

 Chapter 423

    Four incense in spring, summer, autumn and winter were all the dowry maids of Chu Yunhan. The empress got married and married with servant girls, bridesmaid and dowry. Chu Yunhan was a man and the legitimate son of the Chu family. At that time, the Chu family had great expectations for him. When he got married, the Chu family gave him eight accompanying maids and boys. When he fled the Imperial Palace five years ago, eight of them were married The servant girl and the four servant girls were all killed by the angry emperor, and the rest were spring, summer, autumn and winter. When Chu Yunhan returned to the Imperial Palace and ascended to the throne again, they naturally became the confidants of Chu Yunhan. If one of them was really bribed, Chu Yunhan would never spare her.


    "Dongxiang, my servant, has met the queen, Prince Sheng, Princess and six masters!"


    Dong Xiang, who was carried in, struggled to sit up. Although she was infected by the third day, Zhao Shan and her parents certainly did not care for Xiao Qi. Dongxiang''s condition was no better than that of Xiao Qi. Just sitting up almost exhausted all her physical strength.


    "Just sit down. You go out first."


    Seeing that she still wanted to kneel on the ground, Chu Yunhan stopped in time and raised his hand to wave back other people. At the moment when he was not sure that she had harmed Xiao Qi, he would not regard her as an enemy. If he finally determined that it was her, then He will not let her better, betrayal, not worthy of pity.


    "Thank you, Queen."


    Dong Xiang sat back panting. They were the same year as Chu Yunhan. They could live to be more than 30 years old in this palace, which proved that they were not stupid. The master came to her at this time, and it was obvious that there was a very important thing to ask her. Before they opened their mouth, she would not talk casually.


    "Dongxiang, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. It''s said that you are responsible for the daily necessities of life of the seventh prince. Did he contact anything different within ten days before his illness? Whether it''s clothing accessories or any kind of decoration in the room, as long as he will touch something, is there anything different? "


    Danfeng''s narrow and intimidating eyes lock him in for a moment. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t even give him any psychological preparation. Instead, he goes straight to the theme. He doesn''t know why. His intuition tells him that Dong Xiang should not be a criminal. How to say that, Dong Xiang''s goal is too big. Once they start to investigate, the first suspect must be her, who is hiding behind her Since it can take so much trouble and be careful to let Xiao Qi get sick, it should not be so stupid.


    "But the princess suspects that the seventh Royal Highness got sick because of what contact?"


    Dong Xiang raised his head fiercely. His eyes were open to his eyes. Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to hide his meaning. He nodded and said, "at present, the only source that might cause Xiao Qi to get sick is the things he usually contacts. Think about it carefully, whether Xiaoqi has bought anything special recently."


    Contact infection can''t be caused by one contact. It must be a long-term contact, such as the things in the room, the clothes he wears, the ornaments and so on. From the point of view that other people are not infected, only Xiao Qi is infected. He thinks that the problem may be in Xiao Qi''s clothes or accessories. Recently, Xiao Qi has been working with Yun Han in Yushu Fang and the emperor deal with government affairs together. Obviously, the time he spent in this room was not as much as that of the palace attendants. If there was a problem in the room, the first one to be infected must be the palace people.


    "That''s not true. The seven princes'' things are all provided by the empress, and the maids will never send them to him. Madam, can you let sister Chunxiang come in? There is a book in sister Chunxiang''s hand, which records in detail the things that are collected by each department of the Moon Palace, as well as the items that you and your highness seven and nine wear every day. Just find out If you look at these things one by one, you should be able to determine whether your highness was infected by those things. "


    The people in the palace are very careful. After they come back, they have never stopped using all kinds of secret tricks. In case of emergency, they will record everything about them in detail every day. They even have a few mouthfuls of food for each meal. Now they can be used.


    "Oh? If there is such a thing, it will be much simpler. "


    Ling Jingxuan picks eyebrows. Chu Yunhan has gone out again. After a while, Chunxiang comes in with a thick stack of pamphlets. Chu Yunhan says in a voice, "give the things to the princess."


    "Yes"


    Chunxiang bowed down respectfully and put all the pamphlets in front of Ling Jingxuan: "what does the princess need? I''ll help you find it."


    The queen only asked her to bring the pamphlet which recorded all the seven Royal Highnesses. She didn''t say what the details were. That''s why she brought so many pamphlets.


    , "within ten days before the onset of Xiaoqi, all the things he wears and the newly decorated ornaments in the room, first find out these things." first,


    Ling Jing Hsu, with a slight sweep of the brochures, can not help secretly admire the attendations of these ladies. Although this is very troublesome, the problem will soon be traced to the source, and he will let the shadow Guardian record the activities of those eyeliners in the government. The music is the same as the work.


    "Yes"


    knowing that they are going to start tracking down the seven Prince''s illness, Chunxiang''s look is dignified a little. For those maids who can only die in the palace all their life, although they are somewhat lofty, the seventh Prince is their child. If they can avenge the seventh prince, let alone contribute, they are willing to let them die.At the same time, Ling Jingxuan also picked up a pamphlet and flipped through it. Seeing the contents, Danfeng could not help but feel satisfied. The record was too detailed. Even Xiao Qi went to the toilet several times a day in Fuqing palace, and everyone followed him on the record. For anyone, this record is boring, but they always insist on it Wu glances at Dong Xiang, who is still magnanimous. Ling Jingxuan affirms his intuition again. Dong Xiang does not betray Chu Yunhan.


    "Yes, there are all the records before the seventh prince fell ill ten days ago. Usually, the servants are more careful, for fear that someone will harm the master. We will try to check whether they eat or wear. The seventh Royal Highness himself either goes to the early court or serves in the imperial study every day. Most of the time, he wears court clothes. There is a uniform standard for wearing court clothes As for the things added to the house, although the palace secretary''s office distributed a lot of things during the new year''s festival, they made mistakes because they were too busy during the new year''s festival. The maidservant reported to the queen that they would not replace the things in the room for the time being. All the things distributed by the palace secretary were in the warehouse, and the clothes were put in the cabinet. The seventh Royal Highness had not worn them yet. "


    Chunxiang turns out a relatively new pamphlet and sends it to Ling Jingxuan. Everyone is very busy during the Spring Festival. Although there are many hands in Fuqing palace, most of them can''t be trusted. Therefore, the things used by the seventh Royal Highness are basically unchanged, and the records are very few. Ling Jingxuan turns over two pages and disappears.


    "Very good. It will save me a lot of time. You can go and find Xia Xiang and Qiu Xiang. By the way, you can see whether the shadow guards have finished vaccination. When you are finished, you can call in my imperial concubine''s apprentices and medical children, and then find out all the things listed above. I want to check them one by one."


    The book was closed with a slap, and Ling Jingxuan''s lips sparked a bloodthirsty sneer. He wanted to see who was so vicious that he did not hesitate to let him suffer from smallpox in order to kill Xiao Qi. His plan was to report Xiao Qi to the emperor and let him execute Xiao Qi as soon as smallpox broke out? Otherwise, when smallpox really spreads, all the people in the palace, including those in the Imperial City, will be infected with smallpox, which will be a bit more than the gain.


    "Yes"


    Chunxiang is also quick. She turns around and goes out. Chu Yunhan then says, "I don''t know that you have made so many records."


    Fingers slightly excited to touch those pamphlets, Feng Mou is looking at the winter fragrance, do these records very boring? Thanks to the fact that he suspected him at the beginning, how could those who really hurt him bother so much?


    "The maids are more stupid. I''m afraid they can''t protect the master. They can only publish the second volume."


    Dong Xiang closed her eyes. At that time, they married 16 people. Now there are only four of them. If they don''t be careful, they will not be able to protect their masters. If something happens to the master, how can they be worthy of those who died? No matter how much danger and boring they face every day, they don''t care. As long as they can protect the master, they are still careless. If she can be more careful, will the seventh highness be free from smallpox? Compared with Chunxiang, who was also infected with smallpox, she could no doubt feel the torture suffered by the seventh prince. In addition, she was a first-class female official who took care of the seventh prince. When such a thing happened, her self blame was undoubtedly many times that of others.


    "Don''t blame yourself. You''ve done a good job. The enemy is dark and I''m bright. Others want to plan on us. We can''t take precautions. Dongxiang, thank you for taking care of this palace and Xiaoqi all the time."


    After all, she has been with her for so many years. Chu Yunhan can see what she is thinking at a glance. It is easy to be a thief and difficult to prevent a thief. Things have already happened before they happen. They also try their best to do their best. Self blame only makes the enemy in the dark happy. What they should do is to find him out.


    "Empress"


    obviously, she didn''t expect that the queen would thank her. Dong Xiang raised her head in shock, and tears rolled down her eyes. That''s enough. She could hear a thank you from the master in her life. Even if she was to die right now, she would be in peace.


    "I said, you two masters and servants, don''t be sensational, especially your winter fragrance. Your tears are salty, and those acne on your face don''t hurt..."


    Looking back and forth at them, he looked at Xiao Qi, who was red eyed and clenched his fist, on the bed. Ling Jingxuan helplessly helped his forehead, and then let them continue. I''m afraid that he would have to pacify their masters and servants before they could find out the prisoners.


    "Oh"


    "puffing."


    As soon as he said, Dong Xiang seemed to notice the tingling on his face. Chu Yunhan couldn''t help laughing. Don''t blame him for being too stingy. The main appearance of Dongxiang is too cute.


    "Empress"


    although her face was covered with abscesses, Dong Xiang still couldn''t help turning red. The previous sentimental atmosphere also disappeared. Chu Yunhan, holding back a smile, went to squat in front of him, took out a clean handkerchief from the cloud sleeve and carefully wiped away the tears on her face. Dong Xiang was uneasy to dodge. How could she ask the queen to help her?


    "Don''t move, Dongxiang. I''m really glad that you''re with me."


    But Chu Yunhan stopped her action, the deep voice was still clear and cold, listening to Dong Xiang''s ears, but all the way warm into the heart, a slave, what is not the master''s approval?

 Chapter 424

    Three people vaccinated more than 200 people, and the speed was still very fast. When Chunxiang came back with Xiaxiang and Qiuxiang, Zhao Shan also brought two medical children in. Under the instruction of Ling Jingxuan, Chunxiang three people were familiar with all the things Yan Xiaoming had worn ten days before he got sick. His clothes, shoes and accessories were piled up on the table into a hill Fortunately, he is the prince. If he were a princess, he would have more things.


    "Empress and princess, all the things are here, including the clothes taken off by the seventh prince after his illness. They were supposed to be thrown away at that time. The maid thought that it might be useful to trace the murderer in the future, so she left them privately."


    If they live in the palace, if they don''t have more than ten lives, they will not die. Chunxiang has already been used to being cautious and cautious in any small things, so as not to let others take advantage of them.


    "You did a good job."


    Ling Jingxuan flipped over those things and praised them without stinginess. In this era, no one should be able to refine the pure smallpox virus. It should not be difficult to check them: "Shanzi, it''s your turn to check them one by one to see if there are pus or different places on these things."


    To spread smallpox virus, can only be infected with the patient''s pus and blood things, and the area is not small, if careful, the naked eye should be able to see.


    "Yes, master."


    Zhao Shan, with two medical children, leaned over. First, he checked the trinkets and jade pendants one by one. Ling Jingxuan did not join them. In the meantime, he had other things to deal with.


    "Yan Er."


    "Yes"


    whenever and wherever, as long as Ling Jingxuan calls, Yan Er must appear in front of him. The head of the shadow guard is really not a fool. Ling Jingxuan absolutely admires their abilities: "do you have any way to quietly hide from those imperial guards outside and let the shadow guards disperse to other palaces?"


    It must be the people in the palace who can let Xiao Qi get sick. As long as Xiao Qi has not gone out, they will be anxious. If they are in a hurry, they are prone to make mistakes. There are also those who want to take advantage of this opportunity to play tricks secretly. A few days ago, he did not have time to pay attention to them. Now they can finally spare their hands and collect them one by one.


    "It''s not difficult to hide from the eyes and ears of the royal guards. It''s hard to keep away from the eyes and ears of other imperial concubines. The shadow guards are very familiar with the habits and tracks of shadow guards. It''s very difficult to get close to other palaces quietly. Maybe only the four brothers can do it."


    I guess he might want to send them to other palaces to spy on them. Yan Er respectfully said that other shadow guards were almost ignored. He was afraid of the royal secret guards. The royal secret guards were handed down from generation to generation of Yan''s royal family. They were proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts. They were all outstanding in the shadow guards. Moreover, they were only loyal to the emperor and their human roots They couldn''t move under their noses unless, with the emperor''s permission.


    The reason why he is confident that he and Yan Si can hide their eyes and ears is that he was not a shadow guard at the beginning. They have their own strengths, and they are also top experts in the world. If you are careful, you should be able to walk in the palace, but the time should not be too long, otherwise it will be easy to expose. The Royal dark guard is the highest standard shadow guard in China Organization should not be underestimated.


    "Well."


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan felt his chin and thought about it. Listening to Yan Er''s words, he knew that it was difficult for them to move freely in the palace. The emperor was unreliable. If they were sent out rashly, they would only scare the snake. It is rare that sikongtama has won them time. He must not let these time be wasted in vain.


    "Forget it, let the shadow guards spread out to the periphery of the imperial guards. If you see the sneaky people close to Fuqing palace, you can take them down for me. Is Yan Yi there?"


    Originally, he wanted to say that he would take this opportunity to wipe out the harem. At present, it seems impossible. He can only pull down a few and then find an opportunity to defeat them again.


    "Princess."


    This time, not only Yan Yi, but also Yan Shan and Yan Si came out. The leaders of the four shadow guards arrived. Ling Jingxuan frowned: "you are all here. What should we do about the palace?"


    That''s his base camp. The children are there. What if something happens?


    "It was the princess who asked her subordinates to come. Before she came down, she also arranged the shadow guards. At the same time, she mobilized all the thunder troops in the name of the princess. She also took advantage of the children''s rest, and quietly explained the situation to wolf father and asked them to protect the sons of the world. She also asked the princess to forgive her."


    He knew that he would ask. Yan Yi held hands respectfully. He knew about the palace only after they entered the palace. Immediately he left Ling Chenggui, who was ill, and went back to the palace. Seeing that Yan Si and they were not there, he could only stay in the mansion to preside over the overall situation for a while. Later, Yan Shan went back to report the situation in the palace. After obtaining the consent of the imperial concubine, he entered the palace.


    "Don''t take this as an example. Remember, the children are what Shengrui and I care about most. No matter what happens in the future, even if Shengrui and I are uncertain about their life or death, at least one of you must stay to protect them."Ling Jingxuan''s rare severity, 1234 did not dare to have any hesitation, agreed to kneel on one knee: "yes, subordinates obey."


    "All right, get up."


    Ling Jingxuan sighed and waved, then raised his head and looked at Yan Yi again: "if I think it''s right, the arrival of Sikong Tamarix may have made many people anxious, and their activities will be more frequent. Now you go out of the palace to gather the shadow guards outside the palace, and trace the source of the rumors with the dead men under the sixth master, and drag the people behind them out with the help of the rattan. Remember, touch the most Don''t frighten the snake after the last Messenger. I have to wait for their final strike and give you a direction by the way. The foreigners of the prince should pay special attention to them. "


    In the ancient times when there was no modern technology, it was impossible to trace the source of rumors. They could only use the sea of people tactics. He did not believe that they could not find out.


    "Yes"


    Yan Yi takes command with his fist in his arms. Ling Jingxuan waves to let him step down, and Yan Er also leaves. The rest of Yan Shan Yan Si expects him to look at him. The eldest and the second have tasks, so they should be next? No matter who the person behind him is, this time he made such a big deal of things, and almost killed their princess. If they don''t find him out in person, they will not be human.


    "Mr. Yan, if I remember correctly, you seem to be good at tracking and hiding?"


    After a moment''s silence, Ling Jingxuan suddenly asked again. It''s more appropriate for Yan, who is good at collecting intelligence, to investigate rumors outside the palace. As for tracking traces, he naturally has to find Yan Si.


    "Yes, princess."


    Yan Si has been grinding his fist for a long time. He can''t wait. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed a little smile and said, "don''t be too happy too early. What I asked you to check may not have anything to do with this incident. Whether it has something to do with it, you have to wait for you to check before you know."


    "Ah The princess... "


    Yan Si reflexively sent out a voice of disappointment, but in contact with his prince''s severe eyes, wronged bowed his head, a moment later, he clasped his fist and said, "princess, please tell me."


    It doesn''t matter if he checks it. Even if it doesn''t matter this time, maybe it will be related next time. It''s better than no task. "I want you to check the entrances of the cold palace. I''ve already inquired about it. Only the person responsible for delivering food will enter the cold Palace every month. I want you to check. In addition, is there anyone else who has sneaked in? Xiao''s is abandoned, The Xiao family and the fourth prince are still alive. In addition, the fourth Prince has already grown up and moved out of the palace. Even if the smallpox spreads in the palace, they will not suffer any damage, so they are the most likely to do it. "


    Looking at his eyes, Ling Jingxuan said slowly. Of course, all this is just his speculation, and any possible clues are not willing to let go.


    "Yes"


    this time, Yan Si didn''t cry any more, so he disappeared in their sight. At last, seeing that he had not spoken for a long time, the remaining Yan Shan couldn''t help but say: "princess, what are your subordinates going to do?"


    No, my brothers are busy. Is he free to do nothing?


    "You, just stay here and wait. Don''t worry. There are many things for you to do."


    At a glance, you can see what he''s thinking. Ling Jingxuan turns his eyes angrily. These people are really Let him speechless, he also wish to do nothing, they are afraid that they have nothing to do.


    "Master, we have examined carefully and found no source of the disease."


    At the same time, Zhao Shan and his colleagues also checked, but the result was that all the people on the scene frowned, especially Ling Jingxuan. The infection route of smallpox could not be changed, and the things in the room had not changed. In addition, Xiao Qi was sure that he had not contacted other people, so what was he wearing? If this was ruled out, what was Xiao Qi Like sick? "How could that happen? Jingxuan, is Xiao Qi really himself... "


    Chu Yunhan looked at Ling Jingxuan in disbelief, and the latter said in a cold voice: "smallpox can''t run to Xiao Qi by himself. Other people have no infection. It''s certain that the problem lies in these things, but we didn''t find out."


    Ling Jingxuan believes in his own judgment. Danfeng''s eyes are like a sharp blade, sweeping toward the things that have been put in different categories. When he sees the piles of shoes and clothes, Ling Jingxuan gets up and walks over.


    "Master, we have checked the clothes and shoes inside and outside. There should be no problem."


    Zhao Shan also followed him. Ling Jingxuan turned his head and looked at him with a smile. He did not say anything. He took a scalpel with him. He took a pair of shoes apart after three or two times. He looked for the inner layer of the shoes repeatedly, and then threw them to one side. Then he picked up another pair of shoes. He checked them again and again, from shoes to trousers, then to clothes In the winter, the heavy equipment was all split up by him one by one, and the expectation in people''s eyes became weaker and weaker, until


    "Tear pull --


    just after breaking up one piece of clothes, Ling Jingxuan took the trouble to pick up another. This time, when his scalpel cut through the inner layer of the clothes, something as big as a palm, stained with dry blood and unclear what it was, suddenly appeared in their sight. Ling Jingxuan used the scalpel to pick out the cloth, and the storm gradually formed in the eyeground."Shanzi, you can''t just look at the surface, you are still simple."


    A glance at the shocked Zhao Shan, Ling Jingxuan picked up the piece of cloth and went back. He knew that it would certainly hit Zhao Shan, but he needed such a blow. There were too many pickling methods in the palace. He would inherit his mantle in the future. He must get used to all the means. When he is familiar with the means in the palace, he will not easily suffer losses when he travels around the world Because there is no dirtier place than the emperor''s harem.

 Chapter 425

    "Is this the source of infection?"


    Chu Yunhan almost trembled and pointed to the dirty cloth that Ling Jingxuan had left on the table. It was actually sewn into the inner layer of the clothes. Even if they were more careful, they couldn''t find out. Damn, who was that man? How could he come up with such a dark and vicious trick This is not just a matter of fighting for power and power. If there is no Jingxuan, smallpox may have spread in the imperial palace. At that time, the Imperial Palace and even the imperial city will become a dead city. What''s the meaning of winning the throne? Just to kill Xiao Qi, why can it be so cruel?


    "Well, this cloth is old and decayed. It should have been preserved for many years. Maybe they wanted to use it for a long time, but they haven''t found a chance."


    Looking at the worn-out cloth, Ling Jingxuan sighed. He sewed the cloth with smallpox into Xiao Qi''s clothes. Even if they found it, it was very difficult to trace it. Because they didn''t know who it was. When they sewed the cloth in, they had to start from Xiaoqi Lingling. At that time, the scope of their involvement would be too wide In order to track down the palace, Yan Shengzhi is afraid to be the first one to agree. In short, even if they find the cloth, they can only prove that Xiao Qi was indeed harmed. If they want to trace, it will be extremely difficult.


    "What shall we do now? Report to my cousin and let him intervene in the investigation? "


    Zeng Shaoqing''s face is rare without any playful expression, and her expression is indescribable and dignified. Jingxuan''s previous arrangements clearly meant that he did not want his big cousin to interfere in the matter. He was prepared to find out the real culprit and find out the culprit in the time that Sikong Tama won for them. Now, they find out a piece of cloth from his clothes. If they want to find out the person behind the scenes, they must be on a large scale It is impossible for the emperor not to be disturbed.


    "Am I crazy? Me?"


    With his eyes on the cloth, Ling Jingxuan gives him a bad look and asks the emperor to put in a foot. The matter will only become more complicated: "Chunxiang, show Dong Xiang the torn imperial uniform to have a look, and may determine when the clothes were made?"


    It is true that large-scale tracing is sure to disturb the emperor. There are many ways to solve the problem. It is not necessary to arrest the relevant persons on a large scale and torture them. The exclusion method can also help him find out the criminals.


    "Yes"


    Chunxiang picked up the clothes on the ground and sent them to Dong Xiang. Yan Shengrui did not speak from the beginning to the end. With the ability of his daughter-in-law, his rash interruption would only disturb his rhythm. At this time, he was willing to push behind him and support him in silence.


    Dong Xiang, who took over the clothes, looked over and over again. He even picked out the sewing thread and looked at it carefully. At last, he made sure to look at Ling Jingxuan: "it''s not wrong, princess. This royal uniform was sent from the embroidery department last month. According to the regulations of the palace, two new sets of winter royal clothes will be issued to the princes every month, and the old ones will only be replaced when the new ones cannot be replaced The clothes were just brought in soon, so the seventh Royal Highness wore the newly acquired two royal robes in half a month before the onset of the disease. "


    The rules in the palace are very strict. The clothes they wear are not the same as those kept in the house. If they have a new one, they will take the old one to wear for his highness. They will bear the sin of deceiving the Lord.


    "How often is Xiaoqi''s imperial uniform starched


    After a little silence, Ling Jingxuan asked again. Dong Xiang didn''t even think about it. He immediately answered him: "two days, it''s not easy to dry the winter clothes after being washed. The court clothes are only needed to be worn when they go to the imperial court and accompany the emperor. Generally, they are washed once every two days. This dress should have been starched and washed just before the seventh Prince''s illness."


    "Who usually washes Xiao Qi''s clothes?"


    "The clothes of the masters of the palace are all uniformly washed by the maids of the washing clothes department. They will send them back after they have been washed and dried. The seventh Royal Highness is the emperor''s legitimate son, and his clothes should be starched and washed by a specially assigned person. This can only be known by asking the lady in charge of the washing clothes department."


    "Is it?"


    Ling Jingxuan hooked his lips and finally found the Crux: "Yan Shan, you go to the washing room immediately and find out who is responsible for washing the clothes of the seventh prince. By the way, see if they have any signs of disease. If not, the prisoners are basically them. Remember, don''t scare the snake."


    If you''re lucky, that person should not have been killed. After all, it hasn''t broken out yet. It''s very likely that people who have been using their hands and feet are still alive.


    "Yes"


    Yan Shan is not stupid. There is no time to delay at this time. Basically, when he agrees to come down, his figure disappears in their sight. Yan Shengrui turns his head and looks at his daughter-in-law: "why lock in the starching maid? Generally speaking, the suspicion of embroidery department should be the biggest "


    " it''s very simple, because Xiao Qi got sick after washing clothes. "


    Although it may have been infected for a long time, the smallpox is still in the incubation period and has not been exposed. Therefore, he will let Yan Shan see if there are any symptoms of the disease in the palace maids. If there is, the embroidery department can not escape. If not, it is obvious that the clothes were sewn into the fabric infected with smallpox virus because of the last sizing Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility of committing crimes in the inner hall of Fuqing palace. However, Dong Xiang and Dong Xiang are cautious in everything, and their chances of committing crimes are not high."I''ve learned that if it''s the embroidery department, the smallpox virus hidden in the clothes will be washed out during the washing process. Undoubtedly, the maid in charge of the washing is more directly exposed to the virus than Xiao Qi, and the chance of getting sick is even higher than that of Xiao Qi. If they are sick, we just need to lock in xiuniang who is responsible for making clothes for Xiaoqi. On the contrary, if they are not sick, this one will happen It has nothing to do with the embroidery department, but when you have time to slowly open the stitches of clothes and carefully sew the cloth in, there is nothing else except the starched maid. "


    Yan Shengrui is also a little transparent, combined with the task that Ling Jingxuan previously assigned to Yan Shan, he soon integrated the whole thing through.


    "And in this way, they can target Xiao Qi and only let him get smallpox."


    Chu Yunhan almost gnawed his teeth and said it. Those people were so mean and vicious that he made up his mind to put Xiao Qi to death at the beginning.


    "Ha ha This man''s strategy is not low. As I said just now, this cloth has been preserved for several years. I heard that before Yunhan was abandoned, smallpox broke out in xialiang City, which is not far from the capital. This cloth is probably obtained from the dead. If my estimation is correct, then the other party should want to use it on Yunhan, but After a while, Yunhan was abandoned, and this cloth was not used for the time being. Later, Yunhan fled from the palace, and the plot was silent. As for why it was used on Xiao Qi, I think it is those people who think Xiao Qi is more threatening than Yun Han What''s more, once Xiao Qi has something to do with him, how can Yun Han get along with him day and night? Their plan may be to report Xiaoqi to the emperor when it is confirmed that Xiaoqi is infected with smallpox. The emperor will order Xiaoqi to be executed even if he refuses to give up for the sake of the palace and most people''s lives. Smallpox will not spread. If the situation is out of control, smallpox will spread in Fuqing Palace at most. It will be better if you are infected or not People will die, and the event of xialiang city may leave a shadow in the emperor''s mind. The emperor will not allow his palace to become the same as xialiang city. "


    The sneer on his lips was more and more brilliant, but Ling Jingxuan''s eyes did not have any smile. This man could not tolerate it. The infection rate of smallpox was quite terrible. He thought everything would be under his control? Hum, he can''t help looking up to himself. If he hadn''t developed the vaccinia in time, the imperial city would be a dead city in a short time. By then, thousands of people would die. Even if he was a killer in his previous life, he couldn''t help but feel numb when he thought of that picture, but the man In any case, he would not let him live any longer.


    "Damn it.


    After his analysis, Chu Yunhan couldn''t help clenching his fist. In order to get rid of him and Xiao Qi, he did not hesitate to gamble on the people of the imperial city? Is that man not afraid to kill himself?


    "Cloud cold."


    Zeng Shaoqing hugs him heartily, and his right hand is wrapped in his clenched fist. Ling Jingxuan in the opposite side sighs helplessly. His hands under the table are closely linked with Yan Shengrui. This fact is really cruel to Yun Han, but what is more cruel is the main emissary behind the scenes. Yun Han doesn''t have to suffer because of the cruelty of the other party. It''s just called I''m afraid the only thing they miss is his appearance? He will let them know how serious it is to miss him.


    "Touch!"


    About an hour later, under the cover of other shadow guards, Yan Shan, together with the other two shadow guards, rudely threw two maidens who looked like Chunxiang and their age in front of them. Yan Shengrui''s eyes sank, and their eyes were like sharp blades. The two maids trembled with fear. They wanted to kneel down and kowtow to them.


    "Princess, these two people are the maids who wash clothes for his highness seven."


    After the other two shadow guards retreated, Yan Shan knelt down in front of them. When he went to the washing clothes department, he directly caught the nurse in charge of the washing clothes department. Under a threat, the old man almost didn''t urinate. He honestly confessed what he wanted to know. According to the Imperial concubine''s command, he observed the two men in the dark for a long time to make sure that they were not infected Later, he began to arrest them. Before leaving, he also used the power of Shengqin palace to threaten the mother in charge. Any question about their whereabouts was not allowed to tell the story.


    "I think you''ve all heard of me? Do you want to explain it yourself, or do you want to do it yourself? "


    With a cold glance at the two people paralyzed on the ground, Ling Jingxuan carries the tea that Chunxiang has just sent them. Yan Shengrui is silent. Although they are much more angry and anxious than him, in terms of torture, regardless of whether they admit it or not, Ling Jingxuan''s means are higher than them, and they directly make each other worse than death.


    "Shengsheng is the princess Empress... "


    One of the maids gives Yan Shengrui a shaky look. It''s not necessary to think about it. The person who claims to be his own concubine must be the Shengqin princess who has been widely circulated in recent months. I''m afraid that all the three-year-old children have heard of his means, let alone them? They can''t help but look at Chu Yunhan. Where did they offend this evil star?

 Chapter 426

    "Touch!"


    "Damn slave, don''t tell me the truth. Who ordered you to sew the cloth with smallpox virus into the seventh Prince''s court dress?"


    Do they dare to ask him for help? Chu Yunhan was so angry that he slapped the table top with a slap. The two maidens were scared to death. Yan Shengrui and others locked their eyes on them like radar, and could not let go of any different expression on their faces.


    "Wrong?? I''m wronged, Niang. I''m just a maid washing clothes. How dare you frame your highness seven? I beg your mother to be aware that you have been wronged? "


    The white lips of one of the maids trembled, and then she crawled on the ground and cried out for injustice. Seeing this, the other maid of the palace also fell down: "your mother is wronged. If you lend me some courage, you will not dare to murder the seventh prince."


    "I beg your mother to be careful. Please forgive me?"


    "Niang"


    they haven''t done much about them. The two maids are crying harder than the other. They are still kowtowing to them. They smell the smell of blood between their noses. Ling Jingxuan slowly puts down the tea cup and slowly turns to them: "is it enough? When that''s enough, look up for me. "


    The same can not be disobedient command, but the voice is soft as if spring breeze, but when the two people stiff head up to his line of sight that moment, all can not help but fall back to sit down, forehead has exuded blood of the two people scared can not make any sound, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes as if to directly cut them into thousands of pieces, more terrible than the angry queen Ten million times.


    "I don''t have such good patience. Since you all say you''ve been wronged, put this thing in your mouth. It doesn''t take too long. It takes an hour. As long as you do it, I''ll let you go back."


    Lazy to talk to them, Ling Jingxuan takes out the scalpel, picks up the cloth left on the table top, and holds it close to them. The maid who is closest to him doesn''t know what it is. She just stares at the dried blood on it fearlessly. When the cloth slips past him, only disgust appears on his face.


    "No, take it away, don''t you? One? "


    But when Ling Jingxuan sent the cloth to another maid in court, he fell back quickly on the ground. Until he could not retreat, he waved his hands and screamed. The answer is very obvious. If he didn''t know what the cloth was, how could he be afraid of it? Smallpox, no one is not afraid.


    "Take it down and lock it up"


    Ling Jingxuan waved, and Yan Shan tacitly took the innocent maiden down. He got up and walked to the palace maid who was shaking with fear and murmured not to do so. Ling Jingxuan said coldly, "I''ll give you another chance. Who instructed you?" It''s a person who will be afraid of death, let alone these maids. Their lives were not worth money. If it wasn''t for his appearance that changed the pattern, maybe this maid would have been killed long ago. The people behind must have been due to an unexpected situation and haven''t had time to kill them yet? Whatever the reason, he thought they were lucky.


    "No, don''t you?? I don''t know what you''re talking about


    The maiden shrank and hugged the pillar next to her. She didn''t dare to look at his eyes or the cloth on his hand. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "in this case, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Click!"


    "Ah."


    When the voice dropped, Ling Jingxuan threw away the cloth, one hand grabbed his arm, the other hand hit him hard. With the sound of bone fracture, the scream of palace maids was also full of people''s ears. Ling Jingxuan did not give her the chance to beg for mercy. He grabbed her other hand and broke it in the same way. The shrill cry echoed in the bedroom again and again.


    "Ah. no Ah. "


    No longer holding the pillar, the maid''s body fell down. Ling Jingxuan, who stood up, looked down at him coldly, raised his foot to his thigh and stepped on it like a thousand jin. The maiden who wanted to beg for mercy again let out a painful scream. Her arms and one of her thighs and legs were broken by people. Even a man could not stand it. However, he was present No one sympathizes with him, because what he does is far more vicious than what Ling Jingxuan does.


    "Wuwu..."


    Lying on the ground and unable to move, the maiden sobbed with pain and tears. Her eyes filled with pain and tears prayed to Ling Jingxuan, but


    "Click!"


    "Ah."


    Ling Jingxuan did not give her a chance to show weakness, and once again used the same simple and crude method to step on his other thigh bone. This time, the Maiden''s screams were rendered with broken trembling. The body with all the broken bones in her limbs lay on the ground shaking like mud. The most strange thing is that she has not shed a drop of blood until now.


    "Shanzi, bring me my medicine box."


    Ignoring the tragedy of the maiden, Ling Jingxuan squatted in front of her again. Hearing his voice, the maiden was frightened and forced to endure the pain and cried: "I, I said, princess, spare my life?"


    He is wrong, he should not have any fluke psychology, Shengqin princess is resolute as the rumor, too terrible."Oh? Let''s talk about it first. Who gave you that piece of cloth and who asked you to sew it into the seventh Prince''s court dress. Don''t try to lie in front of my concubine. You can''t afford the consequences. "


    Taking the medicine box handed over by Zhao Shan, Ling Jingxuan propped up on it with one hand, and looked down at him coldly with a slant eye, so that he would not be really afraid. He would not be honest.


    "Yes?? Is it


    The Maiden''s tearful eyes did not dare to face his sight. After moving to his place, she stammered: "it''s the Fu Gong in Ye Guifei''s palace."


    "What?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect it would be ye Guifei. Chu Yunhan was out of control and her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. When she gave birth to Princess Lingrui, she hurt her body. She was destined to have only one daughter in her life. It has nothing to do with him to fight for power and power. How could she?? Chu Yunhan in any case can not believe that the woman who looks delicate and precious is really the mastermind of all this? Or is it that Mr. Fu has long been bribed? Is someone else trying to frame her?


    "There''s something I''ve always wanted to try. It''s said that as long as a hollow iron nail is inserted into a person''s finger, blood will slowly flow out of the hollow place until the blood is clean. With five fingers connected to the heart, the pain caused by the iron nail hitting the finger need not be described. It is said that every drop of blood flows out, the person will feel like gouging out his heart. Since you are not willing to tell the truth, you dare to follow it I''ll make up a person to fool my concubine, or I''ll use you to try to satisfy my curiosity? "


    Ling Jingxuan obviously didn''t believe what she said. He opened the medicine box and took out a little bit smaller than chopsticks from the bottom layer. It was only as long as the thumb. The sharp hollow iron nail at one end swayed. His beautiful face climbed onto the charming smile. However, as long as he looked carefully, his smile did not extend to the bottom of his eyes. The narrow and attractive Danfeng eyes were full of thick and irreducible Bloodthirsty and apathy.


    The maid screamed reflexively. Her lower body trembled and she was scared to pee her pants. However, she didn''t care how embarrassed she was. She turned to look at him and sobbed and cried: "really, it''s really Fu Gonggong in Ye Guifei''s palace. Please spare my life. The maid really didn''t lie. Before, the maid was a cleaning maid in Ye Guifei''s palace. She was punished to wash clothes because she broke a vase by mistake About a month ago, Duke Fu found the maid. He said that as long as the cloth was sewn into the court clothes of the seventh prince, the maid would make atonement for her merits. Concubine ye would also arrange for the maid to leave the palace, and she would give her a large sum of money. She would no longer have to suffer, let alone serve others carefully. "


    She was really afraid. Of course, freedom is important. If there is no life to enjoy, everything will be empty talk. Moreover, the Shengqin princess is too terrible. In front of him, she seems to be transparent. Let alone deceive him, he dare not say a word of lies.


    Is it not to let her go back to serve, but to set her free?


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t immediately say that she believed or didn''t believe what she said. She was playing with the nail hand unconsciously. Senhan''s sharp eyes never left the woman''s twisted face. Did ye Guifei? Will she be the one behind the scenes? Step by step, they have almost reached the point of loyalty, but there is only one layer of fog left.


    "Niang, I suddenly think of something. I don''t know if you still remember. On the day when the seventh Royal Highness fell ill, only Dr. Yang stayed at the imperial hospital. Before Dr. Yang finished diagnosis and treatment for his highness, someone came to Ye Guifei''s palace, saying that Princess Lingrui was not feeling well. I don''t know whether this incident has anything to do with his Highness''s illness."


    Dong Xiang, who had already asked Chunxiang to sit aside for a long time, suddenly interrupted because Princess Lingrui had been weak and sick since she was a child. At that time, she heard that Princess Lingrui was in poor health. She didn''t think much about it. But if ye Guifei did everything, then Princess Lingrui''s illness would be?? It seems to be getting more and more complicated.


    "It is true that Dr. Yang left after prescribing the prescription. When I came into the palace, I didn''t see him standing in front of Xiao Qi''s bed and had a bad temper. Is this really what ye Guifei did?"


    Even though he couldn''t believe it all the time, Chu Yunhan couldn''t help but have doubts. In this palace, nothing is absolute. Anyone who is impossible may be the most likely person.


    "Not necessarily, Qiuxiang, go and call doctor Yang. Yan Shan, go to Ye Guifei''s palace and get the father-in-law to my concubine."


    Ling Jingxuan temporarily threw the iron nails back into the medicine box. Now that we have found out whether it is Ye Guifei, we just need to continue to check.


    "Yes"


    the two named people went out one after another. Ling Jingxuan clapped his hands and stood up: "Shanzi, help her deal with it as long as she doesn''t die."


    "Well"


    it was not easy to get out of the shadow of serious frustration. Zhao Shan nodded and took two medical children to the embarrassed woman. Ling Jingxuan originally wanted to say something. Thinking about the wrong time, he decided to wait until he went back. Shanzi is a simple child. He is still young, so he can take his time later.


    "What do you two think?"


    Concerning Xiao Qi, Chu Yunhan is obviously a little confused. Ling Jingxuan asks Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing.


    "I''m waiting for your results, and I''ll doubt anyone who''s possible, whether she''s motivated or not."Zeng Shaoqing shrugged his shoulders and quietly grasped Chu Yunhan''s hand with his right hand. In fact, he was not really confused. He was just in the middle of it, and it was inevitable that he could not see clearly. And they were there for such a moment.


    "It''s better to kill wrong than to let go."


    Yan Shengrui''s answer is simpler. He is a soldier. Soldiers only pay attention to absolute hegemony. What evidence is not evidence and motivation is not motivation is redundant to him. Of course, it is good to have some, but it doesn''t matter if there is no motive. As long as the spearhead is pointed at him, he has enough reasons to kill him.


    "Ha ha --"


    in fact, the two different answers have the same meaning. Does Ling Jingxuan smile and lean towards Yan Shengrui and ye Guifei? At present, it seems that it is very likely to be her, but he still has reservations about the final result.

 Chapter 427

    The outside of Fuqing palace is still surrounded by people. It is estimated that no one would have thought that the dark clouds hanging on the top of the Fuqing palace have already dispersed. Ling Jingxuan and others are gradually searching for the truth of the matter. Dr. Yang was originally in the inner hall of Fuqing palace. When he learned that the seventh prince was infected with smallpox, he would be scared out of his wits. If he had not been misdiagnosed and drugged, the seventh prince would have been killed The disease can''t happen so quickly. Although Princess Shengqin has developed a special medicine to cure smallpox, it''s said that the situation of the seventh Prince has been controlled. But if the queen pursues the case afterwards, he still can''t escape the fate of misdiagnosis and almost kill the prince.


    At the same time, when he was worried and had to take care of the sick, Qiuxiang found him and took him to the queen.


    "I see the queen, my wife, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    Even if he was scared to death, Yang Taiyi still bowed down and kowtowed to Chu Yunhan. His eyes did not dare to look around. He did not find the maiden lying in the corner sobbing.


    "Get up."


    With Zeng Shaoqing''s silent support, Chu Yunhan had calmed down a lot. After waving his hand to let him get up, he said in a voice: "my palace asked you that you treated the seventh Prince because ye Guifei''s palace sent someone to invite you, so you would go to see Lingrui in Ye Guifei''s Palace, but it is so?"


    "It''s true. At that time, the people in Ye Guifei''s palace were very anxious, and only Wei Chen was on duty in the hospital. He was afraid that the princess''s condition would be delayed. So, Wei Chen was on duty?"


    Although I don''t know why he asked him that way, Dr. Yang was still careful to face it. However, the words behind him were really hard to say. Misdiagnosis is is a top priority for doctors, and the object of his misdiagnosis is is the only emperor''s son today. If he is seriously investigated, the empress can copy his family and destroy his family.


    "What''s wrong with the pistil? Why is it so urgent? "


    It''s not that he didn''t see the tangles in his heart, but Chu Yunhan didn''t have the energy to pacify him. Now he just wants to know the truth of the matter.


    "Tell the queen that Princess Lingrui has suffered from heart disease since she was a child. Even a little cold may kill her. That day, the princess was infected with wind cold."


    God knows that he is now talking about the word "wind cold", so he is afraid that the queen will think of him misdiagnosing the seventh Prince''s disease as wind cold.


    "So you are sure that Ling Rui was ill that day?"


    Feng Mou locks his eyes for a moment, Chu Yunhan asks again, if it is really sick, it is a coincidence, but is there such a coincidence? Lingrui was not ill early or late, but Xiaoqi was ill on the day of his illness. In addition, the witness''s testimony pointed to Ye Guifei, saying it was a coincidence. He really didn''t believe it.


    "Yes? Yes


    More and more do not understand what he meant, Yang Taiyi stammered to nod, Chu Yunhan turned to look at Ling Jingxuan, the latter gave him a look, Chu Yunhan nodded knowingly and waved to him to go down.


    That''s it?


    Yang Taiyi''s pupil shrinks and looks at him in disbelief. However, he is no longer looking at him. More and more doubts arise in his forehead. Ling Jingxuan, leaning on Yan Shengrui, says lazily: "what should I say after I go out? I don''t need to find someone to teach you?"


    Although the whole Fuqing palace was under their control, he did not want the incident to leak out until he found out who was behind it.


    "Yes, yes?"


    After returning to God, Yang Taiyi even said that he did not forget to salute them before leaving. This time Ling Jingxuan did not mean to exchange views with them. He always leaned lazily on Yan Shengrui. The daughter of Ye Guifei was really ill. That is to say, there was no possibility that she deliberately asked people to transfer Yang Taiyi to determine Xiao Qi''s condition. Then, they had to wait for Yan Shan to take him The father-in-law Fu came back to "touch"


    "Wuwu..."


    About two hours later, Ling Jingxuan and they all had lunch and even had a short rest. Yan Shan threw the colorful father-in-law Fu in front of them. Ling Jingxuan looked down at the squirming eunuch on the ground. He was about thirty or forty years old. Maybe it was because he was too thin. The whole person gave people the feeling of being sharp mouthed. His first impression was not liked.


    "Untie it. Get rid of his mouth."


    As the day was about to pass, Ling Jingxuan was not in the mood to linger with them. After receiving the order, Yan Shan drew out two sabres from his saber brush and tied his rope to break. Without the rope, Duke Fu reached out and pulled the rag out of his mouth. He had already seen who was in front of him and didn''t dare to take care of his own pain Busy crawling on the ground: "slave Wanfu to the queen, to the prince and princess, seven Royal Highness, nine highness and six Ye


    However, no one has left behind, but I don''t know if he is as smart as he is.


    "Wanfu, isn''t it? Look back at the woman not far behind you and tell me that you know her


    Ling Jingxuan faces the maid who has been helped up to sit on the ground not far away. Wan Fu, who is crawling on the ground, holds doubts and looks back.


    "She, she, she"


    Wan Fu sat down on the ground in fright, and then she seemed to think of something. She knelt down on the ground and said respectfully: "she was a maid in the palace of Empress Dowager. Last year, she was sent to the washroom because she broke her favorite vase. They are all servants of the palace, and they still have a slight impression on her."Drooping his head, Wanfu orders himself to be calm as far as possible. It''s useless to be anxious now, as long as you follow the arrangement of your mother.


    "Oh? I''m just a little impressed, but she said that he went to see her about a month ago and asked her to sew this into the seventh Prince''s court dress. Wanfu, you should open your eyes to see her condition. I don''t want you to be worse than him later. "


    Pick eyebrow picked up the piece of cloth and raised it. Ling Jingxuan said to him, but his eyes were on the maid. Up to now, she is still wearing wet pants and twisted limbs. It''s not hard to imagine how she suffered from the torment of cone heart. After a look, Wan Fu turned around in a hurry, lowered his head and trembled: "I have never seen her. Please ask Wang Feiming Look


    "Nonsense, a month ago, when I sent the seven Prince''s clothes to be washed and ready to go back, you found me and asked me to sew that piece of cloth into the Royal uniform that the seventh Prince often wears. You also promised that after I finished, ye Guifei would give me a sum of money and arrange me to leave the palace. Wanfu. All these are what you said. You can''t deny it."


    Seeing his denial, the maiden exclaimed excitedly that she would rather die than suffer the torture of the princess.


    "Shut up, who allowed you to slander the lady? I''ve never seen you since you were sent to the laundry. Don''t be so bloody. "


    Wan Fu fiercely turned back and pointed to her sharp words and scolded. Seeing that the maid was in a hurry, but she could not move freely, she could only look at Ling Jingxuan and others with tears on her face: "Niang, princess, maidservant really didn''t lie, everything was done by Wanfu''s servants. Niang, please believe me, please?"


    She is really repentant now, all blame oneself to be so-called freedom to be infatuated with eyes, think now, even if they succeed, they also can''t let her live?


    "My mother knows clearly that the mean maiden in the palace must have been punished by the lady to go to the washroom to suffer, and then she will slander her. Madam, you have to make decisions for the lady. The lady is really wronged."


    Wanfu is not willing to be outdone, a snot and tears of climbing to Chu Yunhan.


    "Oh"


    "touch!"


    But Chu Yunhan kicked him out. At ordinary times, he may be in the mood to listen to his excellent performance here. At this moment, he has cut his heart. How can he let him play with him as a fool?


    Wanfu, who was kicked to the ground, did not dare to do it again. He got up and knelt down respectfully. Even though his chest hurt to death, he did not dare to stretch out his hand to scratch it. Ling Jingxuan, who was disputing with each other, stirred his eyebrows and laughed at Yan Shengrui and said, "it seems that you are a cheap skin who can''t see the coffin or shed tears. Lord, what means should I use this time What about it? "


    Break his limbs? Or poison? Or a big spatter?


    "The princess can use whatever means she likes. I have only one request. Don''t let him die too cheap."


    Yan Shengrui''s face is interwoven with two different expressions of evil and doting. Killing people is very simple. The problem is how to let him die and how to make him die valuable. He believes that Jingxuan in his family should be more powerful than him.


    "Let''s bleed in the way I said before."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan''s figure flickered. The next second, the whole figure of Wanfu in his backward position was fixed. Ling Jingxuan gave Yan Shan a look. The latter jerked at the corners of his mouth. He squatted down and turned over Wanfu''s palm. He didn''t know why he couldn''t move or what they were going to do "Wang?? Princess?? What do you want to do? "


    He looked like he was going to be put on the scaffold. Even though his heart was firm, this unknown fear still scared him.


    "Ha ha What are you afraid of? Don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin? My concubine let me really see the shortcut to hell "


    she turned back with a gorgeous smile. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were cold and took some iron nails from the medicine box and handed them to their Lord:" Lord, I heard that your martial arts are the best in the world. I haven''t had a chance to see it. May I perform it for me today? "


    Knowing that the other party is very afraid, Ling Jingxuan also deliberately lengthens his fear, so he doesn''t believe it. Even a eunuch can''t cure it.


    "Why not?"


    Yan Shengrui picked his eyebrow and took the iron nail in his hand. When he was ready to shoot out his luck, Ling Jingxuan stopped him again. Ignoring his doubts, he turned to Chunxiang and said, "don''t dirty Xiao Qi''s place. Go and find two pots. I want him to watch his blood flow from his body and watch his blood slowly fill the whole basin."


    So cruel and bloodthirsty, he said it with a smile, not to mention Wanfu, who was about to be punished, but Chunxiang and others could not help shrinking their necks. No wonder the outside world said that he was a bloodthirsty and poisonous imperial concubine. It''s true.


    "Yes"


    after a short period of stupor, Chunxiang bows down and retreats. Wanfu''s pupils shrink again and again. Looking at Yan Shengrui''s hands, and looking at his hands, he can probably guess what they are going to do with his buttocks.


    "No, no?? Please spare your life, master. I really didn''t instruct the maid. Will you spare your life It was because he had guessed their purpose that he was even more afraid. However, until now, he still denied it. Yan Shengrui and others did not care about him at all.

 Chapter 428

    "Princess, how are these two pots?"


    Chunxiang came back with two big pots. Looking at the size, many people couldn''t help but smoke the corners of their mouths. Is Chunxiang black? Such a large basin, it is estimated that Wanfu can be scared to death before blood letting starts. You know, blood left on the ground may not have any feeling. If all of them gather in one place, it will feel like?? Don''t mention the sour and horrible, not to mention the physical pain, even the psychological fear may drive the other party crazy.


    "Well, although it''s a little bit small, just make do with it. Go and put it under his hand. I''m going to watch our Lord perform."


    Forced to smile, she glanced at the two large earthenware pots held by Chunxiang. Ling Jingxuan nodded in an affected manner. Chunxiang was also quick. After getting his approval, he bent down and carefully placed the two pots under Wanfu''s hands.


    "No, princess, please don''t. I really don''t have slaves? Ah? "


    Wan Fu was so scared that his holes were all constricted, but he still refused to tell the truth. All the people heard was a wheeze, a cold light flashed by, and then the sound of a pig like scream sounded. After a close look, a hollow iron nail had been inserted into the belly of Wanfu''s left thumb. Blood almost immediately flowed along the hollow iron pipe and trickled into the earthen pot. The smell of blood was bloody The Tao gradually diffuses.


    "Ah, Lord, spare your life, Lord --"


    five fingers linked to the heart, and the thumb was tightly tied. An iron nail, which was not much smaller than chopsticks, was still hollow. Looking at the bright red blood flowing from his fingers into the earthen pot, Wanfu screamed with fear, and his face was covered with tears and snivels. He wanted to move his body and pull out the iron nail which was painful It''s like he''s been hit by a magic trick. No matter how hard he tries, he doesn''t move.


    "What are you yelling at? I can''t die


    The eunuch''s voice was much sharper than that of ordinary men. If his screams were not more likely to deepen his own fear, he would have made him lose his voice for a while. Wanfu made him not dare to scream recklessly any more, but sobbed and begged for mercy: "Wuwu?? Spare your life, princess


    "The blood flow is a little slow. When can the two basins be filled? I also want to fill two pots of blood before the evening, and then let people make it into blood and let him eat it by himself. "


    Squatting over to see the flow of blood, Ling Jingxuan touched his chin and pretended to be innocent, but his words were more and more cruel. He was a doctor and had psychological research. Naturally, he knew better than anyone how to frighten each other''s liver and gall. Wanfu, a eunuch, is commonly known as an old doggerel. He doesn''t need to use any cruel means It will never be confessed.


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Ah."


    Yan Shengrui raised his eyebrows in a domineering manner. The next second, his eyes were shining. After a few whips, all the fingers of Wanfu''s left hand were filled with nails. Blood flowed from the front of different nails. Wan Fu''s face was wrinkled with pain, and his body was still shaking.


    "Is the speed satisfactory to the princess?"


    Ignoring someone''s scream of killing a pig, Yan Shengrui dotes on his daughter-in-law. He likes the bad smile on his face and says, "well, barely, there is another side."


    Nodding his head, he walked back to him and sat down. Ling Jingxuan found several identical nails from the medicine box. Yan Shengrui took them in tacit agreement. He didn''t even look at the target. His right hand looked like a random toss, and the five nails flew out in unison, and they were accurately inserted into the five fingers of Wanfu''s right hand.


    "Ah, Hoo Hoo? No, don''t spare your life, Lord? "


    Wan Fu was nearly in a coma with pain. The voice of the scream became smaller and smaller, and the trembling amplitude became larger and larger. He was sobbing to spare his life, but he still refused to let go. It seemed that he and ye Guifei were wronged. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were even colder. He wanted to see whether his mouth was hard or his means were hard.


    "Tut?? According to this method, it is estimated that in half an hour, his blood should be drained out? "


    Zeng Shaoqing, who has been silent all the time, says that he feels a little sympathy for him. In fact, the fox''s eyes are covered with killing frost, which he found by himself and is not worthy of sympathy. If he is really wronged, he will not be frightened reflexively at the first sight of the maiden. From the moment when Yan Shan throws him in front of them, there is only a moment''s reaction It''s real. Everything else is fake.


    It has to be said that Wanfu''s little trick to cheat others is OK. He did not cheat any of the four people present.


    "What? Do you sympathize with him? "


    Knowing that he didn''t mean that, Ling Jingxuan deliberately had nothing to do with him. It was estimated that the eunuch would collapse for a while. He was idle.


    "Am I crazy? Me? I don''t have enough to sympathize with that kind of person. "


    Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. Being kind to the enemy is cruel to him. His excessive sympathy will only kill them. He is not so stupid as that. Besides, he seriously doubts whether he has compassion or luxury."Hehe --"


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and doesn''t fight with him any more. He gets up to take the pulse for Dongxiang and Xiaoqi Xiaojiu. After confirming that they are recovering quickly, Ling Jingxuan sits down by the bed: "Xiaojiu, are you afraid of this kind of scene?"


    Xiao Qi doesn''t worry. He should have been used to this bloody scene for a long time. However, Xiao Jiu was still a bully and unreasonable little prince a few months ago. I''m afraid he hasn''t had a chance to see this kind of picture?


    "Well? No, I''m not afraid. They are the people who harm the seventh brother. Xiaojiu is not afraid. "


    Ming Ming''s voice was shaking, but he was stubborn and unwilling to admit that he was afraid. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing and touched his head: "Xiao Jiu, it''s not shameful to be afraid. It''s time for people to be afraid. I''m the same. But we have to distinguish when to be afraid and when not to be afraid. For example, when you worry about Xiao Qi, that''s when you should be afraid, as for now What do you need to be afraid of? No matter how cruel our means are, we just want to protect the people we care about. At this time, we don''t need to be afraid of "


    moreover, he is not really cruel. Anyone who is a little more careful will find that he has given them a chance to confess before he coerces a confession. As long as they honestly say, even if they can''t let them live, he will give them They are happy, not to change the side of the toss them, is they do not see the coffin, do not shed tears, can not blame his cruel treatment.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu remembers. Thank you for your guidance."


    Although he didn''t fully understand his meaning, he still knew the main idea. The ninth Prince looked at him and nodded firmly, and the fear disappeared.


    "Now the only thing you have to do is to recuperate. The rest, just leave it to me and Yun Han."


    Looking at them separately, Ling Jingxuan gets up and walks back. The kindness on his face disappears in an instant. Instead, he is cold and cold. He glances at the eunuch who is pale because of the blood loss. Ling Jingxuan goes to Yan Shengrui''s side. The latter holds up the tea cup and swings the floating tea leaves to him.


    "Jingxuan, will he bleed to death?"


    Chu Yunhan saw that he had shed a lot of blood and sobbed all the time. If he died, their clues would be broken? How can it be so cheap? " Tea action meal, Ling Jingxuan cold way, as long as he does not let him die, he does not want to die easily.


    "Ha ha I''m relieved to have you


    Chu Yunhan draws a smile of relief, even if Wanfu is also instructed, he can''t let him die too cheap.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Ling Jingxuan put down his tea cup and thought about the time. He got up and squatted in front of Wanfu and knocked on two earthenware pots filled with a lot of blood: "tut?"?? Is this enough for you to eat two meals? In other words, there''s a saying among the people how to say, where to eat and where to supplement. Actually, from the perspective of a doctor, it''s impossible. For example, you can''t eat your blood, and you won''t have any blood tonic effect after you eat it. Wanfu, you shouldn''t think that my concubine will let you die on this blood? Don''t think so. I still have a lot of interesting ways to use. You can insist on it. I have a lot of patience to use on you. "


    Some people may not be afraid of death or physical torture, but they must be unable to resist the fear from the heart. What he has done is to deepen that fear. When his fear accumulates to a certain extent, he will be honest and honest.


    "Princess Wuwu, spare your life, please?"


    Wan Fu, who had been numb with pain and was scared to death, was even more afraid that he couldn''t do it. This was the first method that almost killed him. Next?? He is not afraid of death. No matter whether he moves or not, he must be dead. However, he is really afraid of the so-called means of Princess Sheng Qin.


    "I also want to spare you, but you don''t give me a chance. Wanfu, your destiny is in your own hands. Please, my concubine? I think you''d better ask yourself. "


    After that, Ling Jingxuan stands up. In a quarter of an hour, if he doesn''t admit it, he can only do something else. If he loses more than a certain amount of blood, he may faint. That''s not a good thing for him.


    "No Kill me, princess, please kill me -- "


    seeing that he is going away again, Wanfu is so anxious that he roars. With every drop of blood added to the earthen pot, his fear increases. He can''t stand it. Princess Shengqin is just a devil. He would rather die than see his own blood flow out.


    "Want to die? What''s so easy? You''ll never die without my permission. "


    Glancing at him sideways, Ling Jingxuan sneered scornfully. Wanfu, who was crying and begging for mercy, was stunned. There seemed to be a broken sound in his head. Wanfu collapsed: "huh? I said, I said it all? I said it all? " At this moment, he finally gave up. The means of Shengqin princess was too terrible. In addition to fear, there was only fear in his mind.


    "Ha ha Have you finally seen the situation clearly? "


    The coffin is really not tears, Ling Jingxuan to Yan Shan hook fingers: "help him pull out the nails, medical children, give him hemostasis."He doesn''t want to be in a coma when he''s halfway through.


    "Yes"


    the three of them walked out in response to the call. Every time Yan Shan pulled out an iron nail for him, he would scream again because he thought he was numb with pain. Then the medical children quickly filled up their positions and quickly bandaged him with hemostasis. Ling Jingxuan stood behind them and looked at him coldly. It was a long time before he sat back to Yan Shengrui.

 Chapter 429

    After helping Wanfu stop bleeding, the medical boy was also kind enough to straighten his body. Two pots of red blood were placed in front of him. Even though his fingers had been wrapped up, pain and fear were still spreading in his body. With the fixed body, it was very difficult for him to avoid their sight. Wanfu was also an old man in the palace. He could live to his age and see what he should or should not see After that, although Princess Shengqin always had a smile on her face. At this stage, he finally realized that Princess Shengqin was the most terrible one among the four people present. What kind of farmer and what all depended on Prince Sheng''s support. Those were superficial. With the ability of Princess Shengqin, even without Prince Sheng, he could live in the royal family in Beijing.


    "I haven''t figured out what to say? Can I help you


    Ling Jingxuan is not interested in studying what he is thinking. Now, he just wants to know who is behind him.


    Hearing this, Wan Fu''s pupil shrank subconsciously and stammered: "the slave is really a person in Ye Guifei''s palace?"


    "Well?"


    Yan Shengrui was so cold-blooded that Wanfu almost didn''t frighten him to death on the spot. He immediately changed his mouth and said, "but the real master of the slave is Yang Zhaoyi"


    he is really afraid of them, and he can only be sorry for his master son. He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of Princess Sheng''s methods of rectifying people.


    "Yang Zhaoyi?"


    Hearing this answer, everyone can''t help but frown. The only one who doesn''t respond is Ling Jingxuan. From the beginning to the end, he has never believed any concubine in the palace. Last time, he told Chu Yunhan that the more harmless and impossible people are, sometimes, the most ruthless people. However, there are some things Yang Zhaoyi can''t do Yes, there must be someone behind her.


    "Go on."


    Ignoring other people''s reaction, Ling Jingxuan said coldly that if he wanted to move Yang Zhaoyi, he would have to go through the emperor. Moreover, he also wanted to make sure whether Wanfu was casually slandering.


    "Yes?? Slave, slave and Yang Zhaoyi are fellow villagers. We all come from the same village. When we were young, we were sent to the Imperial Palace by our family. Later, Yang Zhaoyi was sent to the East Palace, and soon she was favored by the emperor who was still the crown prince. Later, she was pregnant with a dragon seed. However, the emperor did not give her a name. Until the emperor ascended the throne, he casually sealed a Zhaoyi to her. None of them was outside It''s very difficult for the concubines supported by Qi to survive in the palace. Besides, she also had to protect the eighth prince. Later, she found a servant and asked for his help. The slave was already in the imperial concubine''s palace at that time. However, for the sake of the villagers, the slave still agreed to her. On weekdays, in addition to helping her pay attention to the conditions of various palaces, she would run errands or something until about one A month ago, she found the servant again and gave the cloth to the slave. She asked the slave to find someone to sew into the Royal uniform that the seventh Royal Highness wore every day. Finally, she found the maid in the washing clothes department who was responsible for washing clothes for the seventh prince. She promised her a lot of good things in the name of the imperial concubine?? You will know what happened later, princess


    The mastermind behind all confessed, and there was nothing else that couldn''t be said. Wanfu told the story in a dispirited way. Ling Jingxuan carefully confirmed that he didn''t seem to be lying before he asked again: "do you know what is dyed on that cloth? According to your opinion, it is very difficult for Yang Zhaoyi to survive. Why should she take the initiative to deal with the seventh Prince and even the queen? Even if the seventh Prince is gone and the queen is in disaster, there are several princes in front of the eighth prince. The mother and concubine of any of them are more noble than Yang Zhaoyi. Most importantly, they have a large number of relatives and support. No matter how I look at it, I don''t think that the eighth prince can be superior. In this way, Yang Zhaoyi''s behavior of burning both jade and stone is very difficult to understand and overturned Queen, why should she make such a fuss since she can''t get any benefits? "


    When it comes to Hanfu, it''s possible that he didn''t even want to see Hanfu''s promotion on the world How could she have done such a vicious thing without much hatred? Isn''t it easier to please the queen than to kill them? Since she can design such a delicate scheme, she should also be good at pleasing people? The conclusion he got is that there are people behind Yang Zhaoyi.


    "Slave, when I learned that the cloth was infected with smallpox virus, I also advised Yang Zhaoyi. Once we were found out, we would be dead. But Yang Zhaoyi said that the queen was already in action. The first prince, the fourth Prince and the third prince, had suffered one after another. Soon, it would be the eighth Prince''s turn. At that time, it would be the same time to die. It''s better to let go of it, as long as we control the time Well, as soon as the seventh Prince dies, the queen will surely suffer. No one will go to check the source of smallpox, and we will succeed. "


    Wanfu did not dare to hide it any more. He answered Ling Jingxuan''s question honestly. Now I think they are really naive. Even if the queen falls down with him, will the Shengqin princess, who is good with him, give up? No matter whether Shengqin princess has rescued the seventh prince, they are doomed to die, and?? He knew that he had been abandoned when he promised to do it.


    "Well, thanks to you, you are still an old man in the palace. How could the emperor not investigate the outbreak of smallpox? You don''t want to think about it. Yang Zhaoyi has trustworthy people around her. Why would she let you do it? If she had already got it, someone would check it. No, to be correct, even if no one did, she would try to find a way to let people check. That''s why she didn''t kill people. You are the people around Ye Guifei, and you seem to be very loyal to her. Once you are found, everyone will doubt you Ye Guifei, the emperor disposes of Ye Guifei in a rage. This matter is over, and you are only her tools for killing two birds with one stone. "Chu Yun''s cold hum finally cleared up the whole story of the incident. The scheme was good. The intention was too vicious. Thanks to Jingxuan''s reminding him, he didn''t rashly promote her to one of the four imperial concubines. Otherwise, he would be afraid that he would regret her.


    All let him tell the truth, but Wan Fu''s expression is very calm, Ling Jingxuan disdains to curl his lips: "he knows everything, and is willing to become a victim, otherwise he won''t die Ye Guifei at the beginning. Wanfu, my concubine finally asks you a question, who gave the cloth to Yang Zhaoyi?"


    The first words are obviously to Chu Yunhan and the latter words are directed at Wanfu. According to their statement, when the plague broke out in xialiang City, Yang Zhaoyi was in the back palace, and he was not free to say anything. At that time, Chu Yunhan did not fight, nor did he target anyone. How could Yang Zhaoyi want to deal with him? If he remembered correctly, Xiao was the only one who could challenge Yun Han at that time. She also had the ability to get smallpox virus. Was it Xiao''s fault?


    "Slave, I don''t know."


    He really did not know that Yang Zhaoyi would not be stupid enough to tell a deserted slave.


    "Yan Shan, take them down to draw a pledge, take care of them. If anyone dies, bring your head to see you!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t get any useful information from his mouth, Ling Jingxuan flashed away and pulled out the silver needle that held him. Yan Shan picked them up one by one and went out. The air pressure in the bedroom was a little low. No one dared to open his mouth to break the silence. Everyone was thinking about it, but they all thought of Xiao.


    "We should have the same idea?"


    Don''t know how long, Ling Jingxuan''s line of sight slowly swept, Yan Shengrui three people have nodded, agreed to the same way: "Xiao''s!"


    "Yes, but there is one thing I don''t understand. Yang Zhaoyi is attached to the Xiao family all the year round, which is known to all in the palace. Even if the Xiao family has fallen down, the Xiao family and the fourth Prince behind her are still there. The reason why Yang Zhaoyi depends on has not disappeared. Once she goes wrong, it is very easy for us to associate it with Xiao''s, The person behind her is Xiao, so why does she risk exposing herself? "


    Generally speaking, she shouldn''t do this. Once they have their eyes on the Xiao family, their dormancy will become meaningless. Maybe they will catch all of them. No one with a brain should make such a low-level mistake. Or is it that the person behind her is not the Xiao family, but she is deliberately leading them to eradicate the Xiao family?


    "Jingxuan, this time you are wrong. The more confident people are, the more arrogant they will be. What you have assumed is to stand on the position that we have already found out about them. Have you forgotten? Their purpose at the beginning was to put the blame on Ye Guifei, and they did not expect Xiao Qi and Yun han to live. When Xiao Qi was infected with smallpox, it would be difficult for him to survive even if he did not get sick. The emperor would order the Fuqing palace to be sealed up as soon as possible, just like xialiang city in those years, and wait for the smallpox to pass Brother must check, with the emperor''s character, I think the most is to find out Wanfu''s body, and then Wanfu again has no proof of death?? At that time, all the behind the scenes envoy will become Ye Guifei. She has nothing to do with Yang Zhaoyi, let alone Xiao. So Jingxuan, your doubts are not tenable at all. "


    This is the first time that Yan Shengrui points out the mistakes of Ling Jingxuan. Of course, this is the first time that Ling Jingxuan has made such mistakes.


    "Ha ha It seems that I really underestimated their confidence and ignored the important things


    Ling Jingxuan smiles. He will make that kind of low-level mistake because this time Yang Zhaoyi''s plot is so precise that he only thinks about it and forgets the previous things. However, this is only temporary. Even if Yan Shengrui doesn''t say it, he will think about it when he comes back to God, because he is used to it Before anything, you have to think over and over many times to make sure that there is no omission before making the final decision.


    "Then, should we find the emperor to make it clear?"


    Zeng Shaoqing seldom ridiculed him. Instead, he looked at him with dignity. If they wanted to move Yang Zhaoyi, they had to pass through the emperor. Since they had dug out her, they didn''t have to wait.


    "No, it''s too cheap to make it clear at this time. For some people, don''t worry. In three days, they will come to their door naturally, and then everything will be known. Most importantly, you have ignored everyone''s fear of smallpox. Even if we say Xiao Qi has been cured, according to the condition on his face, I think few people will believe it? As a matter of fact, we''d better let Xiao Qi raise them a few more days. "


    Once the truth of the matter is revealed, Xiao Qi must appear in everyone''s sight. He absolutely can''t let those people have an excuse to kill Xiao Qi. As long as Sikong Tama helps them drag on for another three days, he will win the victory. Moreover, he will also pull down some people who want to take advantage of the fire to clean up the backyard on a large scale.

 Chapter 430

    It is a top priority for the crown prince of a great power to visit Qingguo. All the things have to make way for sikongtam''s arrival. For several consecutive days, the emperor and the Minister of Chinese and martial arts of the dynasty accompanied sikongtam in person. By the way, they exchanged basic national conditions of the two countries, consolidated the marriage between the two countries, and determined the future peace of the two countries. On the sixth day, Xue Wuyang received Yan Er''s message to him through Yan Xiaohua He was very interested in the agricultural reform carried out by the Qing state in the past two years. He hoped that the Qing emperor could send a minister to take them to the countryside outside the city. Yan Shengzhi had no reason to refuse. He specially sent the minister in charge of the Ministry of household affairs to accompany him. The next day, they left the city in a big way.


    At the same time, the rumor that has been silent for six days has been rampant again. One blink of an eye, the seventh Prince is ill and the Fuqing palace has been isolated for more than half a month. Today, the prince of the Western kingdom is finally out of the city. A group of civil and military ministers headed by Jinling Temple gather outside the imperial study again. Because the passage of time is more and more serious, there is no sound from Fuqing palace, which undoubtedly helps to boost the voice of many people Even some royal relatives could not help but join the ranks of threatening the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, it has been widely spread among the people. If the seventh Prince is really smallpox, your majesty should make plans as soon as possible. Your majesty also knows how fast the smallpox spread in xialiang city in those years. Your majesty should not make fun of the whole palace or even the lives of the people in the imperial city. If the ministers can''t prove the condition of the seventh prince with their own eyes, they are willing to kneel down."


    More than half a month later, the seventh Prince and the Fuqing palace still have no news. The Jinling temple is more convinced that the seventh Prince is really suffering from smallpox. Maybe by this time, smallpox has spread in Fuqing palace, and it can bring down the Queen''s pulse. The words of Jinling temple are undoubtedly more radical than those of the past few days.


    "I would like to go to Fuqing palace with the emperor."


    "I would like to go to Fuqing palace with the emperor."


    The ministers who followed him knelt down one after another. On the other side, the ministers led by Xiao Heshan also knelt down in silence. They were not as radical as Jinling temple, but they just expressed their worries in a timely manner. While Sun Liang''s rookie faction was still waiting. Although a few of the Royal family members were agitated, the old emperor had already called out and obeyed Prince Yu If anyone dares to stand up and drive out of the royal family at once, under his threat, the royal clan does not dare to make decisions without authorization. The most important thing is that Prince Han, the prince of Pleiades, has not expressed his opinion. As for the generals, their Sheng Prince is also trapped in Fuqing palace. With the orders they have been waiting for, they have no intention of forcing the emperor They are just worried about Prince Sheng.


    "Your Majesty''s order, Xuan zengwai, Prince of the Pleiades and Prince Han will be present."


    Outside the imperial study, ministers knelt down and stood, crowded with the usually empty courtyards. Zhang Dezi''s appearance seemed to give people hope. However, after he sang aloud, jinlingci and others couldn''t help being disappointed. The more his majesty protected the queen and the seventh prince, the more they wanted to kill them.


    "Wei Chen obeys orders."


    Under the leadership of Zeng Hou, the three named people entered the imperial study one after another. Before leaving, they did not forget to tell their own people not to act rashly.


    In the imperial study, Yan Shengzhi leaned wearily against the Dragon chair. Even though he had just drunk the medicine sent by the hospital, he still felt a little powerless, as if he would faint at any time.


    "I''ll see you later.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Sit down."


    Before they saluted, Yan Sheng Zhiqiang got up and stopped. Zeng Hou three people exchanged their eyes quietly, but they didn''t refuse. After thanking him, they sat down on the next chair in turn. Yan Shengzhi said helplessly: "Uncle Huang, two brothers and five brothers, you can see the situation outside. The Palace of Fuqing has been closed for half a month. When I went to visit, I was very respectful It is small seven is chicken pox, but?? I have asked the grand doctor that if chicken pox really happens, it can be cured within 10 days at most. It is even said that Xiaoqi has smallpox. What do you think? "


    He said this, which means that he has begun to waver. No matter what they say, he can not wait until the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. Sooner or later, he will compromise with those people outside. Zeng Hou''s three people are not stupid. He understands his meaning almost instantly. He is not consulting them at all, but wants to give himself a step down to find one for the possible death of the queen and the seventh prince It''s just an excuse.


    "If your majesty is not at ease, you can go and see it in person. It is only natural that a father should go to see his son."


    Although they did not receive any news from Fuqing palace, Zeng Hou believed that Lao Jiu and Xiao Liu would not be unprepared. They should have anticipated the situation outside. It is a miracle that they can delay for half a month.


    "I agree with the emperor''s aunt''s father''s opinion. The emperor''s brother always loves his children and cares about Xiao Qi''s illness. It''s also a kind father''s thing to do."


    With Zeng Hou at the beginning, the prince of the Pleiades also agreed with him. He knew more than Zeng Hou, but only a little. Anyway, there was Laojiu sitting in Fuqing palace. Even if something happened, he should be able to deal with it smoothly.


    "I know what you said, but I''m worried. What if Xiao Qi really?? I don''t know what to do then. "When Yan Shengzhi said half of his words, he sighed heavily. He could check it at any time. What he was afraid of was that Xiao Qi was really infected with smallpox?? Leaving aside Xiao Qi as his chosen successor, he would not give up even Yunhan. But if he did not give up, the whole palace and even the people in the imperial city would suffer. How could he bear it as an emperor?


    Those who deceive others must deceive themselves first! Yan Shengzhi is a typical representative. No matter how many tangles he has at this time, once it is confirmed that Yan Xiaoming is really infected with smallpox, he will let people seal the Fuqing palace as soon as possible, just like when xialiang city was sealed, even those people who were not infected with the disease would not let go.


    "You can do whatever you want to do. Your majesty, whether as a king of a country or simply as a father, you must take responsibility. For this kind of thing, you should have planned for it. Besides, Xiao Qi''s residence in the back palace is not necessarily affected by smallpox. Why should your Majesty draw a conclusion early?"


    When Zeng Hou was an elder, he would not be so polite when he spoke, especially when he had already seen Yan Shengzhi clearly. If he had helped to persuade Lao Jiu and help Lao Jiu to the top, would the situation be different? Now Yan Shengzhi is getting more and more confused as he gets older. Even if he really wants to be a good emperor for the country and the people, he is not able to do it.


    "Uncle Huang.


    Yan Shengzhi frowns. What he wants is not reprimand, but?? What is it? The answer loomed, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    Prince Han of the Pleiades took a look at each other, and he saw helplessness and disgust in each other''s eyes. When can he not play this method? If you want to be a villain and don''t want to bear the bad reputation, how can there be such a cheap thing? "Your Majesty, please pay attention to the common people."


    "Touch"


    "Lord Wu one"


    "Your Majesty, Lord Wu has hit the wall, your majesty?"


    Just when they were in a standoff, and no one wanted to bear the bad reputation, there was another commotion outside. On hearing that someone was making some remonstrance again, Yan Shengzhi got up in a rage. The three zengchou also stood up one after another. At this time, the palace was undoubtedly more heated and noisy.


    Outside the imperial study, a man in Imperial costume was lying in a pool of blood. Many people were around him. Those kneeling were shouting to the emperor. The eunuch had already sent for the imperial doctor. It was estimated that he would not be able to come. Yan Shengzhi saw this when he took Zeng Hou and others out All right, that''s it.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Wu is for the country and the people. You can''t protect the seventh prince any more. You can''t live up to Lord Wu''s harsh advice. Your majesty 1"


    seeing his appearance, Jinling Temple crawled to him with tears and snots. Other ministers also cried out his Majesty''s two words in succession. Yan Shengzhi''s body shook and looked at the dazzling blood faint.


    "Ye Guifei, Bai Guifei, Xianfei, liangfei and other ladies are here."


    But this is not the most exciting for him. With Duke Zhao''s high drinking, all the high ranking concubines headed by the two imperial concubines arrived. There was a long string of men and women. The two leading imperial concubines went to Yan Shengzhi and bowed down and said, "I heard that the ministers are coming again. In order to make the queen and the seventh Prince innocent, we also ask the emperor to make decisions and let the ministers and concubines accompany us to Fuqing palace. ¡±


    originally, ye Guifei didn''t think of this head. However, the seventh Prince has been infected with the disease for more than half a month. It is better to solve the problem as soon as possible rather than keep on procrastinating. Moreover, they are really afraid that smallpox will spread in the Palace.


    "You, you, good. You want to know, don''t you? Then go with me. I''ll show you whether Xiao Qi is infected with smallpox. "


    Yan Shengzhi was so angry that he had to rely on Zhang Dezi''s help to stand firm. In the end, he was relieved. No matter the ministers or concubines with ulterior motives, they all quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Then, some people looked forward to it. Of course, what they expected was not the safety of the seventh prince, but the death of the seventh Prince and the queen!


    Zeng Hou, who stood behind him, did not change his face. His youngest son was also in Fuqing palace. He could not guarantee that if there was smallpox in Fuqing palace, the group of dead men who were placed by Xiao Liu around the queen would have gone out of the palace to inform him. His intuition told him that maybe this was a trick set up by Lao Jiu to attract some people. The play is really more and more sophisticated Even he couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Later, the inner hall of Fuqing palace.


    "Oh? Did you finally come? It''s really keeping us waiting. "


    After receiving the news that Yan Er came in from outside, Ling Jingxuan, sitting in the seventh bedroom of the inner hall, sneered bloodthirsty at the corner of his mouth, and finally waited for this moment!


    "Let''s go."


    Yan Shengrui didn''t say anything. He just hugged him and stood up. Chu Yunhan and Zeng Shaoqing had to separate their hands. Not far behind them, Yan Xiaoming, who had almost recovered as before, was dressed in court clothes with a cold look on his face. Beside him, there were nine princes with similar recovery. The two brothers all pressed their lips and the bottom of their eyes were smooth.


    "Xiao Qi Xiao Jiu, just wait here a little longer. We will meet them first."Ling Jingxuan, who stands side by side with Yan Shengrui, smiles and turns with Yan Shengrui with Xiao Sha. Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan look at each other, catch up with them one after another, and leave in parallel with them. The real battle is about to begin!

 Chapter 431

    Fuqing palace, the bedroom of the queens of Qing Dynasty, stands in the center of the palace alongside the Fu''an palace not far away. The two palaces are undoubtedly the most magnificent, luxurious and unattainable buildings of the imperial palace. For thousands of years, many scholars and beauties yearn for it. Few people can really enter the two palaces, and the master of the palace has gone through countless hardships and hardships If you can bear it, you can''t be cruel to sit in two palaces.


    Today''s Fuqing palace is still majestic, sacred, majestic and luxurious. On the periphery of the palace, the imperial forest army stands unyielding. From time to time, there are patrolling soldiers passing by on high alert. The only purpose of such a tight guard is to protect the masters inside, so that no one can enter and disturb them. Of course, the people inside will not be allowed to go out.


    Long live my emperor


    All the soldiers knelt down along the road, and the emperor''s Dragon chariot came slowly, followed by the soft sedan chair of the concubines and a large number of walking courtiers came to the door of Fuqing palace. Ignoring the bodyguards on the ground, Yan Shengzhi said coldly, "open the door."


    Whether Xiaoqi is infected with smallpox or not, the answer will soon be revealed.


    "Yes"


    the captain who led the Imperial Army stood up with his fist clasped in his arms. After a loud drink, the palace gate, which had been closed for most of the month, was slowly pushed open. The concubines who followed the emperor got off the soft sedan chair one after another. Regardless of the situation inside, the queen was the leader of the imperial palace. They could only walk in. The mood of the courtiers behind them was very complicated, but everyone was It''s not on my face.


    On the main hall of Fuqing palace, Chu Yunhan, dressed in a Red Queen''s formal dress, sits on the Phoenix chair. Today, he also wears the Phoenix crown of Jiulong Golden Phoenix, which makes his beautiful face more delicate and charming. However, at this moment, his face does not have any expression. It seems that he is more indifferent than before. His exquisite Phoenix eyes stare at the direction of the entrance coldly.


    At the bottom of his left hand, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan sit side by side. One is arrogant, the other is calm and leisurely. The same thing is that both of them have a little sneer on their lips, and their eyes are twinkle. It seems that only one eye can take a person''s life in an instant. Their opposite always likes to wear red Zeng Shaoqing. Today, he is rarely dressed in white, which is Chu Yun The clothes he wore in the cold days and the golden crown of double dragons playing with pearls firmly fixed his long hair on the top of his head. The charming appearance of the evil evil spirit was more holy. However, with the naked evil smile on his face, it gave people a feeling of more evil and enchantment.


    "The emperor is here!"


    Seeing the emperor''s luanjia from afar, the eunuch of Fuqing palace drank loudly. Several people in the hall were stunned. Their eyes turned to the door one after another. After a while, the emperor, accompanied by Zhang Dezi, stepped in, followed by several concubines and countless courtiers. Chu Yun''s eyes were cold on the Phoenix chair, which was intended to attack him ?


    "My concubine, see your majesty!"


    Even if he didn''t want to, when Yan Shengzhi stepped up the stairs, Chu Yunhan slowly stood up. Yan Shengrui, sitting below, slowly put down their boring tea cups and said with one voice: "join the emperor"


    "Yunhan doesn''t have to be too polite. Ninth, you should be all right."


    Seeing that Chu Yunhan didn''t seem to be ill, Yan Shengzhi wanted to grab his hand, but he kept away. Yan Shengzhi''s eyes were cold and he sighed helplessly. With Yun Han''s shrewdness, would he not know why he came? No wonder he was in a mood. Yan Shengzhi found an excuse for his embarrassment and sat down in a high place. Chu Yunhan sat on the other side in silence. "My concubines (concubines) see the empress, empress Jin''an!"


    Under the leadership of Ye Guifei and Bai Guifei, the concubines also bowed down to Chu Yunhan. In the past, Chu Yunhan always waved to let them up. Today, he seemed to have not seen them. His slender right hand gently lifted the tea cup beside him, and his left hand lifted the lid of the cup and swung open the floating tea leaves leisurely. It took a long time to take a sip of the tea leaves on his lips It''s like a moving picture.


    Most of the concubines hanging there gnash their teeth secretly, but they dare not show any displeasure on their faces. Even the most arrogant concubines, they all know that even if the Queen really wants to fall down, at least at this moment, he is still the queen and has the right to dispose of them. Who knows if he will pull a few cushions on his deathbed?


    "Flat body! Sit down


    Slowly put down the tea cup, vermilion lip just slowly wriggle, the imperial concubines who curtsy salute all say: "thank you very much."


    Led by Ye Guifei and Bai Guifei, a group of concubines walked like lotus to the chairs beside them and sat down in order. However, they were smart enough to take seats close to Ling Jingxuan and Zeng Shaoqing.


    "I''ll see the empress and empress. My wife is thousand years old and thousand years old!"


    After the concubines were all seated, the ministers came to greet them under the leadership of the left and right Xiangye and Zeng Hou. This time, Chu Yunhan did not embarrass them. He waved and said, "take a seat, Zeng Hou, Prince of Pleiades and Prince Han."


    "Thank you, empress!"


    The people named sat down in the chairs next to Zeng Shaoqing and Ling Jingxuan. The rest of the ministers were only standing. Many ministers and concubines quietly looked around the hall. Not only was there no sign of the seventh prince, but also there were a lot fewer people serving in the hall. Many people were cool in their hearts, and they were more sure that the seven princes were infected with smallpox The palm is looking forward to the moment when she pulls down the queen."Your Majesty suddenly brought so many people to Fuqing palace. I''m really flattered. I don''t know what your majesty wants?"


    He is the master of Fuqing palace. Will he let others have the right to speak first? The cold and pleasant voice of Chu Yunhan rang out again. Yan Shengzhi, who was trying to figure out how to open his mouth, turned to look at him and said as naturally as possible: "Xiao Qi Yi was ill for most of the month. I and all my concubines Aiqing were very worried. It''s hard for us to see if there is anything wrong with the court today. I''ll take them to have a look. Can Xiao Qi''s illness get better? Why don''t I ask the head of Tai hospital to have a look


    Yan Shengzhi is contradictory. He wants to know the real condition of Yan Xiaoming, but he doesn''t want to make Chu Yunhan dislike him. Just like he usually does things, he wants to catch both ends, but in the end he can''t.


    "Is it? Thank you for your concern. Xiao Qi has turned better and will resume daily life in two days. Please come back. "


    "Ha?"


    Not only Yan Shengzhi, but also those ministers and concubines below can''t help but look silly. Let them go back? Are you kidding? Ling Jingxuan, who sits with Yan Shengrui, smiles impolitely. Yun Han is deliberately playing with them, right? Seeing all of them look like shit, he can''t say it. If they are forced into Fuqing palace, they will be forced into Fuqing palace. They must make them care more about Xiao Qi. Are they disgusting? To Yan Shengzhi, he is really speechless. Thanks to his short-lived image, if he is in good health, what kind of damage will Qing Guozhi make him become.


    "Since little seven is good, let him come out. I miss him very much."


    Yan Shengzhi, who was the first to return to God, slipped through a trace of helplessness. Since he was not gentle, he could only be tough. If Xiao Qi was good, all rumors would be annihilated?? He can only do what an emperor should do.


    "What your majesty said is very true. The empress and concubines are coming. Why don''t you invite the seventh prince to come out and see you?"


    The imperial concubine, who was sitting in the imperial concubine''s hands, thought she knew everything and looked at Chu Yunhan. The latter gave a cold look: "this palace is talking to your majesty. When is it your turn to interrupt? Chunxiang, give it to our palace


    "Yes


    Chunxiang, who is waiting on one side, takes two little maids to take orders and walks over. The imperial concubine suddenly stands up and stares at her eyes and says, "dare you?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the whole audience was in uproar. The concubine also realized that she had a problem with her attitude. Seeing that the emperor''s eyes were cold, she said quickly, "no, I don''t mean that. The emperor and my concubine are just in a hurry. The story of the seventh Prince''s smallpox has been widely spread in the outside world. Recently, I have been worried about the seventh Prince and sleep uneasily Please forgive your majesty and your mother if you don''t follow up! "


    With her head drooping, people can''t see her expression clearly. The concubine clenched her teeth and clenched her hands into fists. Hum, Chu Yunhan, no matter how arrogant you are, it''s only now that the seventh Prince has been infected with smallpox, and the emperor can''t protect you!


    "Fight!"


    Any excuse can''t be a reason for her to offend him. Chu Yunhan spits out a word coldly. Two little maids come forward and grasp the good concubine with quick hands and feet. The maid behind her is too anxious to stop her. She looks at Yan Shengzhi with tears in her eyes: "emperor one"


    "if we even clean up a concubine who dares to offend him in public No, how can you control the harem in the future


    Without waiting for Yan Shengzhi to speak, Chu Yun said in a cold voice. Yan Shengzhi, who was trying to say something, and Jinling temple, who wanted to take advantage of the situation, were all stunned.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    "Ah."


    In this gap, Chunxiang stood in front of her and slapped her several big mouths. The concubine screamed with pain. Her white and tender face looked at her swelling. Her eyes behind her tears glared at Chunxiang. If her eyes could kill people, there was no doubt that Chunxiang had been cut by thousands of knives.


    "Do you know what''s wrong


    Chu Yunhan looked at her cold way. The good concubine who had been let go cried and knelt down on the ground: "my concubine knew that I was wrong."


    Originally, he wanted to give Chu Yunhan a bully. Unexpectedly, he let him give them a horse''s power first. The concubine hated to bite a piece of silver teeth and cut Chu Yunhan''s heart alive.


    "This is just a warning for you. If you have another time, you can go to the cold palace to accompany Xiao."


    Take back his sight, Chu Yunhan doesn''t forget to put down his cruel words. The good concubine shrinks her body reflexively. The cold palace is undoubtedly the nightmare of all the concubines.


    From the young prince and concubine to the present empress, Chu Yunhan always feels aloof and aloof. This is the first time that he shows a strong and powerful side in front of the emperor and civil and military ministers. Yan Shengzhi is stunned, and his concubines are also shocked. The ministers are stupid but can''t return to God. They seem to forget a word, rabbit is urgent It''s not to mention Chu Yunhan, who controls the power of killing all the people in the harem?


    The only one who didn''t show any accident was Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan and Zeng Shaoqing. No one knew Chu Yunhan better than them. Although he was still in a cold and desolate manner, this incident undoubtedly made him very angry. His heart was engulfed by anger. Even without Yan Shengrui and their presence, no one else could have been good at him!

 Chapter 432

    Beating the concubine in public does not mean that the situation on the surface is biased towards them. Before the truth is revealed, Chu Yunhan is still at a disadvantage. However, those mindless concubines will be a little more restrained, such as ye Guifei and Bai Guifei. Chu Yunhan''s behavior at most is to surprise them, even to the most basic warning role.


    "The good concubine offended the queen and took off and landed as a virtuous concubine."


    Maybe it''s out of guilt for Chu Yunhan. Yan Shengzhi, who has been back to God, once again added punishment to his wife. The good concubine who knelt on the ground did not dare to speak rashly. She could only sob and nod. Yan Shengzhi waved impatiently and turned to Chu Yunhan and said, "Yunhan, you just heard that Xiao Qi was not suffering from chicken pox, but from the people Infected with smallpox, you also know the terrible cloud cold of smallpox. For the sake of the palace and the people in the Imperial City, let Xiao Qi come out to prove his innocence. "


    After all, he still said it. Chu Yunhan''s heart was displeased with a cold hum, but his face was still. He raised his eyes and asked coldly: "if Xiao Qi is really infected with smallpox, what is your majesty going to do with him? No, what are you going to do with your concubines and the Fuqing palace? "


    Even if he knew the answer, Chu Yunhan still asked. Yan Shengzhi might be different from him, but compared with his throne, he could give up at any time. Of course, he didn''t ask for his feelings. From the day he married him, he didn''t expect that he would favor him alone. As early as a long time ago, even his pity was no longer extravagant I want to know how cruel he will be to him or Xiao Qi, and whether he will seal them up in Fuqing palace just like the plague broke out in xialiang city.


    "This"


    Yan Shengzhi hesitated. If he was another concubine, he would not be so entangled, but the other was Chu Yunhan. Before he was sure whether Xiao Qi was really infected with smallpox, he couldn''t bear to force him, let alone expose his cruelty. However, Chu Yunhan, who was always understanding and did not fight for it, this time he looked obstinately, as if he had to ask for an answer, which made Yan Yunhan so stubborn Sheng Zhi is getting worse and worse.


    Looking at the emperor who was fighting in secret from high places, all the ministers tried their best, especially those who didn''t want chu Yunhan to be good. They hoped that Chu Yunhan would make the emperor angry and make him furious. It would be better to order a forced search of Fuqing palace. Because of the affairs of the concubine, no one dared to interrupt. The head of the imperial concubine, ye Guifei Bai, looked indifferent, but they seemed to be Forget, if it really doesn''t matter, how can you sit here? Since they came here, the more they showed no concern, the more fake they felt and the more unreliable they were.


    "Sheng Rui, is smallpox terrible?"


    When the whole hall was shrouded in a strange and suffocating atmosphere, Ling Jingxuan''s voice suddenly rang out. A little bit of Xiaobai''s doubt could not help but make many people scold him as a waste idiot in their hearts at the same time. However, people who know him a little bit know that once he opens his mouth, things will be more interesting.


    "It''s not smallpox, it''s not the human heart."


    Tiger eyes haughtily glanced at those ministers. If they had stayed on the high ground, they had noticed their Yan Shengzhi. They had seen stupid people, but they had never seen such a fool. If smallpox had really spread, wouldn''t they be dead? Who can guarantee that if so many people come in, one or two will not be infected? If smallpox is really for the country and the people, is it true that all the people present, including the Emperor himself, must seal themselves up in Fuqing palace?


    "Well."


    Ling Jingxuan looks modest and asks for advice. Yan Shengzhi frowns: "Jingxuan, you are responsible for Xiao Qi''s illness. Tell me honestly, is he really suffering from varicella or smallpox?"


    The husband and husband both sneered at him to such an extent that he would ask questions again and again. Even many ministers looked at him with burning eyes. Undoubtedly, they told others that they had already convicted Xiao Qi in their hearts. Asking was just a situation.


    "How about it? Is the emperor afraid? "


    When Ling Jingxuan turned his eyes, Yan Shengzhi immediately turned black, suppressed his anger and growled: "you just have to answer me yes or no."


    "Yes


    All the people present were shocked when the words dropped. Some doubted his frankness, and some felt relieved. In this way, the seventh prince would surely die.


    "Cloud cold"?? Didn''t you say chicken pox that day? I believe you, and that''s how you repay me? "


    After getting the exact answer, Yan Shengzhi complained bitterly that it was just like Chu Yunhan had done so many heinous things. He could not wait for Chu Yunhan to explain and was afraid that the emperor would be soft hearted to him. Jinling temple came forward and clasped his fists: "Your Majesty, it is not the time to investigate the responsibility of the queen. Since the seventh Prince is really infected with smallpox, he has been suffering from smallpox for more than half a month Yes, I''m afraid many people in Fuqing Palace are ill. You must not let the source of disease spread out. Your majesty should make a decision as soon as possible and cut off the source of disease in time


    The so-called pinching off the source of the disease is to kill the seventh prince. Everyone at the scene knows that there are dark cool and worried people. People with a little brain feel something wrong. Ling Jingxuan''s answer is a little too honest, which is obviously different from his previous style. However, some people are hot in their brains and are not able to distinguish them. No, they are not But he was too anxious to kill the seventh prince, so anxious that he ignored everything abnormal."Your Majesty, please be decisive and put out the source of the disease in time!"


    "Wei Chen seconded it!"


    "I''ll give you a second opinion."


    With Jinling Temple taking the lead, many ministers knelt down with fists. Many people didn''t notice the unusual calm of Chu Yunhan.


    "Comers"


    "wait, your majesty, since you are not coming, can you ask Jingxuan to say a few words?"


    Just when Yan Shengzhi was so sad that he wanted to give an order, Ling Jingxuan raised his hand to speak again. Yan Shengzhi looked at him deeply for a long time, then nodded his head and said, "say it!"


    Lao Jiu is still sitting here without looking at the monk''s face and looking at the Buddha''s face. Even if Ling Jingxuan is not given face, he has to give him face. He can only say a few words about him, which will not delay much.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ling Jingxuan stood up and went to the Jinling temple, which was kneeling in front of him. Standing in front of him, he looked down at a large number of courtiers behind him. He turned his mouth and pretended to be puzzled: "all the ministers are clamoring for the emperor to be arbitrary. In my opinion, you are forcing the emperor. You are imposing your own ideas on the emperor Make a decision that looks like a dogmatic one! "


    Ling Jingxuan always talks straight and straight. He doesn''t know why. Yan Shengzhi can''t help but stare at him. He thinks it''s true. The ministers on their knees feel flustered. Jin lingci''s righteous words say: "princess, don''t deliberately misinterpret the good intentions of the officials. It''s about the seven princes and the empress. How dare the ministers intimidate the emperor? It is only to remind the emperor to make a decision as soon as possible. "


    After all, he was born as a bachelor. His mouth was very smooth. He really pulled back a little truth, but??


    "Is it? Is it my concubine''s understanding wrong? Didn''t lord Jin just shout to let your majesty strangle the source of the disease just now? Isn''t this threatening your majesty to kill his own son? "


    Is Ling Jingxuan the kind of person who can leave room for others?


    As the words fell, most of the people present couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat. The imperial concubine Sheng Qin really did not know how to be polite. She dared to say anything. In this way, no matter whether the emperor will execute the seventh Prince today, he has buried a thorn in his heart. In the future, the Jin family will not be able to get a good deal, and the good princess will almost be destroyed.


    "Your Majesty knows that everything is nonsense of the princess."


    Seeing that the emperor''s line of sight was full of suspicion, Jin Ling Temple quickly crawled down and lowered his posture, but Ling Jingxuan didn''t give him a chance to breathe: "it''s my concubine''s nonsense. What Lord Jin means is that you don''t want to kill the seventh prince at all?"


    "Of course."


    There seems to be nothing wrong with his words. In order to show his loyalty, Jin lingci nodded decisively. Even if they did not know that the seventh prince was infected with smallpox, could his majesty spare him?


    "That''s strange. A few Japanese imperial concubines caught a group of people on the street and outside Fuqing palace. The story about the seventh Prince''s smallpox was publicized by those people on the street. I was curious for a moment and asked people to continue to investigate. Lord Jin, what did I find out?"


    Crouching in front of him, Ling Jingxuan smiles like a flower. On the night of the night when he asks about the leader behind the scenes, Yan Er arrested several sneaky palace people. After their "inquiry", all of them confessed obediently. The next day, Yan Yi also sent news from outside the palace. They have found out the source of most rumors. After two days, can he hold it in his hand The lack of evidence is enough to kill a lot of people.


    "Why What? "


    Kong of Jinling Temple shrank subconsciously. He knew what he had done. At first, he didn''t let the rumors out. He just let someone help to stir up the flames after hearing the rumors. Later, the prince of the Western Kingdom arrived, and the rumors were silent for a time. He could kill the seventh Prince and overthrow the queen. He had a chance to marry his sister and his wife After planning, they strengthened the speed of spreading rumors, and they were bound to incite the people again. Therefore, the rumors that have been blatant in the past few days are basically spread by them. When Princess Shengqin suddenly mentions this incident, he will inevitably doubt whether his actions have been exposed.


    Ling Jingxuan''s words undoubtedly alerted the White Princess and the people of the white family. Their guess was correct. When they didn''t know, Prince Sheng had already started to act. However, they didn''t know how much evidence they had in their hands? It''s just for the Jin family, right? At the beginning, a lot of people quietly participated, and then the Bai family did not take advantage of the situation to pursue, he should not be able to find out all of them.


    "Ha ha In fact, it''s nothing. The group of people I caught outside the palace are closely related to your Jin family. Before catching them, the prince''s people confirmed their contact with the Jin family. Here is a complete set of confession of those people. I don''t know if the emperor is interested in seeing them? "


    With that, Ling Jingxuan took out a stack of blood stained rice paper from the cloud sleeve with a smile. Jin lingci''s eyes widened, and without waiting for the emperor''s words, he rushed forward: "Your Majesty, this must be someone''s deliberately planted to frame up. The minister has never spread rumors, your Majesty?"


    "Bring it up!"Yan Shengzhi, who had been dissatisfied with him for a long time, cut off his crying with a black face. Zhang Dezi, standing next to him, respectfully took over the stack of rice paper which looked very seeping. Jin lingci stared at the paper with wide eyes. He asked himself that the plan was very detailed and should not be discovered. Moreover, all the dead men in the Jin family were sent out to carry out the task, It''s impossible for them to betray him.


    At such a thought, Jinling Temple became calm again, but he seemed to forget that it was impossible for someone to rule over all kinds of things.

 Chapter 433

    "Touch!"


    "Jinling temple, what''s going on? I wonder why Xiao Qi''s illness has been spreading all over the capital in just a few days. It turns out that you did all the good things


    After reading the blood stained testimony presented by Zhang Dezi, Yan Shengzhi can''t rest. His hand shaking with rice paper points to the Jinling Temple kneeling below. In his mind, it is also the Jinling temple with courtiers forcing him. His heart is quietly inclined to Ling Jingxuan''s words. If he is really for the country and the people, how can he do so many things?


    Thinking of his wife who had been beaten by Chu Yunhan, Yan Shengzhi was suddenly clear in his heart. It was for the sake of his throne. Xiao Qi''s outstanding performance made them feel the crisis. They were afraid that he would make Xiao Qi the crown prince and hand over the throne to Xiao Qi. Therefore, when Xiao Qi was ill, they would spare no effort to suppress him, that is, to force him to kill Xiao Qi himself.


    It has to be said that Yan Shengzhi is finally sober, but this is far from enough.


    "No, your majesty, this must have been made up by the princess Shengqin to frame up Wei Chen. Your majesty, Wei Chen has not done anything. Please let the emperor know."


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the emperor would be so angry. The self-confidence of Jinling Temple disappeared again. Yan Sheng was so angry that she threw those testimonies down from a high place: "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that Jingxuan is the Royal concubine of Shengqin. She has no grievance with you in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why frame you?"


    This is about Yan Shengrui''s heart. Originally he wanted to make a voice to protect his daughter-in-law. He was determined to suppress it for a while. He was just a concubine''s foreigner. How big is his face? It''s not worthy of him to teach him a lesson. The most important thing is that when he does, the Jinling temple will be finished. It seems that his daughter-in-law wants no one''s life in Jinling temple.


    Jin Ling Temple trembled to pick up those testimonies and flipped them over. The whole person sat on the ground stupidly. The testimony clearly stated all the arrangements and plans. No one knew better than him. Those testimonies were true, but why? Some things are known only to his dead. Why are there detailed records?


    "There are more than a hundred Chinese ministers of martial arts in the DPRK. I don''t need to pick on you. Lord Jin is wronged. If you don''t admit the testimony, I''ll let you see the witness."


    "Clap!"


    Seeing him as if he was still trying to argue, Ling Jingxuan clapped his hands as he spoke. Shortly afterwards, Yan Yi, with a group of shadow guards, threw some things that were not human, ghost or ghost in front of Jinling temple. Their limbs were extremely twisted, and their chin was removed. There was no good place in their whole body. Some even lacked arms and legs.


    "You, you..."


    Jinling Temple fingers trembling at them, they are not his death or who?


    "No? Big, Lord, kill, kill me? Kill me? "


    "Kill me, kill me"


    when you see the Jinling temple, a group of dead men just want to die in pain. They are different from the shadow guards. Although they do not want to work for the master, they are basically a command and an action. They don''t care about anything except the master''s command, and they don''t care about their own life. But at this moment, they have their own **It shows how inhuman they have suffered.


    "It seems that I have not wronged anyone."


    Seeing this situation, idiots know that those people are all from Jinling temple. Otherwise, why didn''t they ask for help from him? They just wanted to ask for help from Jinling temple? What''s more, the instant reaction of Jinling Temple shows that he really knows them.


    "No, it''s not like that. The emperor, Wei Chen doesn''t know them, emperor?"


    In this case, Jinling temple is still unwilling to admit it. If it does, it is not only him, but also the Jin family and the fifth Prince of the imperial concubine will be ruined. As long as they are not mentally disabled, they can''t admit it obediently.


    "Do you dare to quibble in front of you? Somebody. "


    However, it is no longer a question of whether he admits it or not. Yan Shengzhi shouts, and the imperial guards outside rush in. The Jinling temple is flustered. He can''t help but look at his sister. The concubine bit her teeth, stands up and bows and says, "Your Majesty, your brother is just confused for a moment. Please forgive him this time."


    She knew that she and the fifth prince would probably get involved in it. But if there was no Jin family, what else would she take to fight for the throne for her son? The Jin family is different from the Xiao family. The Xiao family has been operating under the connivance of the emperor for many years. Even without the Xiao family, they have the same capital to fight for, but her five princes are different. Neither she nor the Jin family can lose it.


    "Oh? Good imperial concubine, no, it should be called "imperial concubine" now. The meaning of empress de Fei is that you and the fifth prince do not know what Lord Jin has done? "


    He raised his hand to stop the rush in of the imperial army. Before the emperor opened his mouth, Ling Jingxuan went to the imperial concubine and cut the grass without removing the roots. Since he had moved the Jin family, it was impossible for him to give them a chance to breathe.


    "Well, that''s of course. How can we know what happened outside when we live in the harem?" Knowing that he has locked himself in, the concubine clenched her fist and ordered herself to be calm as much as possible. Did she know that kind of thing? As long as the elder brother didn''t let go, they could do nothing about her."Well, that''s strange."


    Ling Jingxuan touched his chin with an evil smile, then turned around and continued to say, "I just said that? In addition to the palace, the palace also caught many people sneaking around outside the Fuqing palace. With the consent of the queen, my concubine has interrogated them. They all said that it was the empress of the imperial concubine. You let them stroll outside to see if you can find a chance to sneak into Fuqing palace to inquire about the situation. Do you need my concubine to bring them up? "


    The smile did not disappear from his face. However, when the princess met his eyes, the whole person couldn''t help shivering. His eyes not only had no smile, but also had a terrible senhan. The sharp light that seemed to pierce people alive made her dare not look at him at all. She finally forced herself to turn away her eyes and try to wave away his belt After giving her fear, she tried to calm down and said, "no, my palace has sent people to Fuqing palace to inquire about it, but what does that mean? The seventh Prince is his Majesty''s only legitimate son and the Queen''s son. His dignity is far from comparable to that of other princes. I care about him and want to know what''s wrong with him? "


    How to say that she is also a concubine who survived in the palace fight. This situation is difficult for her.


    It''s really shameless that people are afraid of ghosts!


    Hearing her excuse, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but have the impulse to roll his eyes. She still cares about Xiao Qi? Is it right to care about Xiao Qi''s death or not?


    With him have the same idea as Chu Yunhan, Zeng Shaoqing and others, idiots will not believe, she will care about Xiao Qi.


    "Tut?? It seems that you people of the Jin family are really the same. You can''t see the coffin and shed tears. Chunxiang, please


    Ling Jingxuan gently tut two times, pretending to regret shaking his head. Chunxiang, who is waiting for Chu Yunhan, turns into the inner hall in silence. People can''t help but wonder. What is this to do? Is it a witness again? Isn''t it that Fuqing palace has been blocked by the emperor''s army? How on earth did he catch those people?


    However, when everyone noticed Yan Shengrui, who had never spoken before, their doubts seemed to be gradually solved. Under his command, there were a large number of capable people. It was easy to hide from the royal guards.


    "Princess, you don''t need to make a mystery. You are just procrastinating in this palace, right? Now that you have admitted that the seventh prince was indeed infected with smallpox. Everyone knows that smallpox is terrible. If you continue to delay like this, you will not change the established facts. If smallpox spreads, the princess will not be afraid of your Majesty''s punishment? "


    After thinking about it, she didn''t feel that she would have a handle on him. The imperial concubine simply took the lead to prevent Ling Jingxuan from making any unexpected tricks. Anyway, this time, the seventh Prince is dead, and the Fuqing palace will soon become more terrible than the cold palace. The queen can only carry his lofty airs only now.


    "Ha ha Should I thank the princess for reminding me? But it''s not a good idea


    Speaking of this, Ling Jingxuan deliberately stopped. When others couldn''t help but urge him, he looked at the high-end princess with a full smile: "as Madame de Fei said, Xiao Qi was infected with smallpox. Smallpox is one of the most terrible plagues. It is not only drug-free, but also very fast. Xiao Qi has been infected for more than half a month, I think Fuqing I''m afraid the air in the palace is full of smallpox virus, right? You''ve been in for so long, and you''ve probably had smallpox. "


    Ling Jingxuan said half true and half false, but many people were scared, they will not really have been infected with smallpox virus, right? "You?? What do you mean


    Princess De''s face changed greatly. No, to be correct, many people at the scene have changed their faces. As long as they think that they may also be infected with smallpox, they wish they could not rush out of Fuqing palace.


    "What''s the point? I just want to remind you that everyone here, including the emperor, may have been infected with smallpox. Anyone who goes out may bring out the smallpox virus. Since the emperor and the adults here are all concerned about the country and the people, I think it''s better for us to stay here until we make sure that you are not infected with smallpox. "


    It''s easy to come in. If you want to go out, you have to wait until he has dealt with everything!


    "This"


    Yan Shengzhi is so stupid. Are they trapped in a cocoon?


    "I''ve been taking care of Xiao Qi. Your majesty is closest to me. You''d better be careful."


    As if he was afraid that he was not scared enough, Chu Yun made up his sword again. Yan Shengzhi immediately ignored the image of the emperor and retreated reflexively. Looking at Chu Yunhan''s eyes, there was no more tenderness and pity. Instead, there was a strong fear. If he could, he even thought of being far away from him, but the last trace of reason stopped him After leaving, the scene will be really chaotic.


    He was not the only one who was afraid of him. The concubines and ministers were pale and trembling with fear. They had come to find out the seventh Prince and attack the queen, but they ended up trapped in it. Now, let alone remind the emperor to deal with the seventh prince. It has become extremely luxurious to want to leave. How could they not have thought of this before they came here How about some?


    Looking at their reaction coldly, Ling Jingxuan disdains to curl his lips. There is absolutely no real fool who can sit here. They are just too anxious to kill Xiao Qi and overthrow the queen. Otherwise, they would have thought of such an obvious thing.

 Chapter 434

    Led by Yan Shengzhi, most of the people fell into the fear of smallpox. Only prince Han, Prince of the waiting Pleiades, and others were not affected. Without seeing Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, they were not afraid. What else should they be afraid of?


    But ye Guifei is in a hurry. After all, she still has a princess to take care of, so she can''t really die here. Bai Guifei is also reflexively afraid at the beginning. However, after realizing the calmness of Chu Yun Han Ling Jingxuan and others, he calms down again. No one is afraid of death. Since they are so calm, there are only two who can. One is that the seventh Prince has not been infected Hua, they are trying to scare people. Then, the seventh Prince is really infected with smallpox, but Ling Jingxuan has cured him. Thinking of this, Bai Guifei''s sight can not help but sweep to Ling Jingxuan. His medical skills are so good? Huajun Wang Shizi''s southern Xinjiang poison is not enough. Even Tianhua can handle it. What else can''t he do?


    In addition to them, there was another person who was unexpectedly calm, that is, Yang Zhaoyi, who was behind all this. She sat very upright. No matter what happened in the hall, she didn''t move like a mountain. Ling Jingxuan had been targeting Princess de on the surface, but actually she was also paying close attention to her reaction. Only when he admitted that Xiao Qi was indeed infected with smallpox, her eyes came out Then, even if he said that all people might get sick and couldn''t leave Fuqing palace, she didn''t show any expression beyond modesty. Ling Jingxuan frowned quietly. She was ready to die. She didn''t want to leave alive. What did the Xiao family promise her? Why did she stay loyal to this place? Is she not afraid that the emperor will be angry with the eighth prince?


    At this moment, Ling Jingxuan has to admit that he can''t see clearly. He takes advantage of Chunxiang to get people. Other people are just looking at the gap of fear. Ling Jingxuan goes back to Yan Shengrui and quietly signals him to look at Yang Zhaoyi. The latter almost immediately thinks of going with him. For a concubine who is not allowed to be spoiled but has children, what is more important than his son?


    After a brief eye contact, Yan Shengrui takes Ling Jingxuan''s hand and writes a silent eight characters in the palm of his hand. She must be for the eighth prince, but they don''t know how much confidence the Xiao family has given her and what they promised her.


    "Princess, your man has brought it."


    Time doesn''t wait for time. When they are afraid and afraid, Chunxiang has already taken two eunuchs who are covered with blood and dressed as Mammy. Ling Jingxuan nods. The two eunuchs loosen their hands and the bloody man falls to the ground. People seriously doubt whether the man is still alive. How does Princess Shengqin torture her confession? Why is it that every witness he has brought out is so miserable?


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. You can''t die from this degree of injury. Look up at your master and repeat what you said in the inner hall recently. If there is a different word, I''ll give you a taste of ten thousand needles."


    When Ling Jingxuan got up and squatted in front of him, Ling Jingxuan said in front of all the people. This man was caught today, and Yan Er personally went to Princess De''s bedroom to catch him. Originally, her mouth was very stubborn, but she still didn''t carry it in his hand for long before he confessed. Now he is the sharpest weapon he can use to defeat Princess Defei.


    "She is?"


    Princess de suspiciously pointed to the blood man on the ground, and her eyes finally showed panic and fear. From the clothes, she seemed to be the most trusted mother in charge. When she was angry, she comforted her. However, she was infected with cold last night and stayed in the palace to rest? How could it be here?


    The original motionless blood man seemed to have heard her voice. His body moved a little. Suddenly, he crawled over and hugged her leg like crazy: "Niang, help the old slave. The queen, they are not human beings. The old slave is going to be tortured to death by them. Niang, help me?"?? Sobbing?? I can''t stand it, mother


    The old granny in the palace has been well trained, but now this man is so scared that people can''t help but wonder at Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan. Of course, they also confirm the identity of the blood man. She is the most trusted old mother around the princess de Fei. She has followed her since she was a concubine. If she confesses something, she will be doomed.


    "Mammy"


    after all, she has been with her own old man for many years. Seeing her miserable situation, she felt a little uncomfortable, just "Jingxuan, what''s the matter?"


    High up, Yan Shengzhi, who had been temporarily freed from fear, looked down at the master and servant with black lines on his face. He had already guessed something in his heart. Suddenly, there was desolation. What Princess Defei did was Xiaoxi''s?? On weekdays, they carried on their backs. Most of them chose to turn a blind eye to him. As long as they didn''t make too much noise, their power should be a test of their brothers'' ability. But now Xiao Qi was caught in smallpox and was already in a dead end. Why did they have to struggle with each other? They are brothers!


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you let this man say it himself?"


    Ling Jingxuan picked up her eyebrows. Without warning, Ling Jingxuan kicked over the bloody old Mammy and dodged her in front of the princess. Ling Jingxuan closed her eyes and looked down at her like a butterfly ant: "don''t test my princess''s patience. Do you want to say it yourself or let me help you? Don''t worry, with my imperial concubine''s medical skills, I will never let you die! "It will only make you worse than death! Although he didn''t say it, everyone at the scene heard it, including the old mammy covered with blood.


    "No, don''t," said the old man, who will say it immediately. "


    As soon as she got to his sight, the old mammy trembled with fright. She couldn''t care about the pain. She struggled to get up, kowtowed two heads to Princess Defei, then turned to Yan Shengzhi, bowed her head and said with trembling voice, "the old slave is an old man beside the lady of Defei. When she learned that the seventh prince was not suffering from chicken pox, she was infected with plague He ordered the old slave to go out of the palace to inform Lord Jin and the fifth prince that they could kill the seventh prince, overthrow the queen, or even?? Even the prince Sheng and the princess could solve the problem together. Then the rumors in the capital became more and more fierce. Later, it came out that the plague of the seventh prince was the most terrible smallpox. The empress had more frequent activities with the Jin family and the fifth prince. This is a rare opportunity. If you miss this time, I don''t know how long it will take to meet again. The emperor''s maintenance of the seventh Prince is more firm My mother''s determination to kill the seventh Prince has always been the old slave who is in charge of the communication between the two sides


    "No, shut up, my Lord, have you not? This servant is a concubine who is a false official Without waiting for her to finish, the Defei, who was in a daze for a short time, interrupted her wildly. She never dreamed that one day she would be destroyed in the hands of the most trusted old slave.


    "It''s you who should shut up!"


    Yan Shengzhi glared at her with almost gnashing teeth. This slave is an old man in her palace. Even he knows him and says that she slanders her? Do you think he''s a three-year-old? Thanks to him, Xiaoxi has been able to do a lot of things recently. He thinks that with them to assist Xiao Qi, the future of Daqing Dynasty will be hopeful. Unexpectedly?? Did not expect that they all want to let Xiao Qi die, is it really inevitable? For the sake of the throne, why did he delay to establish the crown prince? Don''t you want them to kill each other? At the beginning, he was made crown prince by the late emperor. During this period, he experienced many frame ups and assassinations. Only he knew that he didn''t want his son to follow his example. Was it wrong?


    As a father, perhaps he is not wrong, but he forgot that he is an emperor. The emperor controls the power of life and death of all people in the world. That right is like a bloodthirsty devil, which can blind people''s minds, alienate people''s emotions, weaken people''s moral integrity, and wipe out the true feelings of killing. Since ancient times, there has been no filial son, no loving father, let alone half father under the imperial power In order to compete for the position, Yan Shengzhi will inevitably have a lot of blood, which is impossible to avoid. What''s more, Yan Shengzhi himself does not have the ability to avoid those things.


    "The emperor? I really didn''t do it, Emperor. You believe me


    At this point, admitting is death. The only thing she can do is to "cry injustice" for herself. Her eyes have already been blurred by tears. Her swollen cheeks with heavy makeup look like ghosts. She can''t find any more charming and beautiful.


    "The facts are in front of me. How can I believe you? Imperial concubine, I asked myself whether I treated you well or not. When I was in the East Palace, you were just a concubine, not even a side concubine. After I ascended the throne, I directly granted you a concubine. Not long ago, you were even one of the four imperial concubines. At the beginning, the Jin family was just an ordinary small family. Now, with my support, it has been ranked among the big families in the capital. Can''t these satisfy you? Do you want me to give you the throne as well? "


    Yan Shengzhi, covering her chest, bitterly accuses him that Xiao was abandoned because of Lingqiang. He can still convince himself that it was the decision he made in his fury. Even if he abolished her, Xiao finally walked into the cold palace with her head held high, but what about her? She was still debating and wanted him to believe her. She let him down too much. She let him down more than Shaw.


    "I dare not, Wuwu?? Your majesty, I''m wrong. It''s my concubine who has been fascinated by ghosts?? No, empress, please spare me this time. Please


    Knowing that she can''t deny it any more, she falls on the ground and pleads bitterly. The Jin family is bound to collapse. If she falls down again, her son?? And a chance to live? No, she can''t just give up. He can''t die anyway.


    Yan Shengzhi''s illness broke again. Zhang Dezi gave him the pills he had taken with him, and he had no time to pay attention to him. Chu Yunhan, sitting on the Phoenix chair, coldly dangled the hot tea in the teacup. All the people were waiting for the final end of Princess Defei and Jin''s family. For a while, only the imperial concubine''s plea for mercy reverberated in the hall. Ling Jingxuan, who forced them to this field, had already sat back in Yan Shengrui''s Around, obviously want to be the appearance of the shopkeeper, everyone''s line of sight can''t help but gather on the High Emperor''s body.


    "Cloud cold."


    Yan Shengzhi, who had taken the medicine, looked at Chu Yunhan, who was facing him. He obviously wanted him to make the decision. However, Chu Yunhan slowly put down his tea cup: "Your Majesty, I''m the head of the harem. I only care about the affairs of the harem. The affairs of the imperial concubine involve the former dynasty, and they are related to the ministers and concubines. Please make an arbitrary decision!"


    He would like to see how he would deal with the gold family he had supported and his concubine!

 Chapter 435

    Be decisive!


    After hearing these four words, Yan Shengzhi only felt a lot of ridicule. If the ministers did not insist on his dogmatism, how could he take them into Fuqing palace and make himself unable to stand down? However, he knew that Yun Han had resentment in his heart and thought about Xiao Qi''s illness. He couldn''t bear to scold him. His anger suddenly turned to Jinling temple and Princess De.


    "Emperor one"


    seeing that he closed his eyes seemed to make a certain decision, Princess De, who cried and begged for mercy, could not help silencing her voice. She had been with him for more than ten years, and she knew him very well. Whenever he showed strange calmness in his anger, it meant that his anger had accumulated to a certain height, and she was afraid that it would be useless for her to ask for mercy.


    "The emperor, the emperor" thought of this, the imperial concubine eagerly knelt down and climbed forward, lying on the steps, looking at him, crying and pleading: "emperor, everything is the conspiracy of my concubine and elder brother, and it has nothing to do with Xiaoxi. If the emperor wants to punish his ministers, concubines and Jin''s family, please don''t implicate Xiaoxi. Emperor, please, Xiaoxi is your own son. Please don''t vent your anger on him The emperor


    At this time, she didn''t dare to ask for a chance to escape. She only wanted to save her son''s life. But Yan Shengzhi was still settling her emotions and didn''t pay any attention to her. She looked at Chu Yunhan and said, "empress, everything is the fault of my concubine. Please spare Xiaoxi. He is still young and doesn''t understand anything?"


    "Touch!"


    Before she finished her words, Chu Yunhan suddenly jumped to her feet, and everyone, including the emperor, couldn''t help shaking. Different from the past coldness, Chu Yunhan''s Phoenix eyes were full of arrogance and anger that could not be mistaken. Pointing at her, she sharply denounced: "Xiaoxi is still young? What about Xiao Ming? Only your son is treasure, and the son of this palace is grass. Do you want to frame and slander him and splash dirty water on him? Virtuous concubine, you will not hesitate to murder the emperor''s son and this palace, for nothing more than the crown prince''s position. Can you finally sit on the crown prince''s position? Just now that old slave has said, Xiaoxi also knows this matter, even participates in it, he can still be innocent? If you want to kill your brother, you want to put the father of this palace to death. If you are so unkind, unfilial and ungrateful, do you want this palace to spare him? I tell you, it''s impossible. Even your majesty can''t keep you today! Even if you bear the charge of disobeying the king''s life, this palace will let you who have a bad heart pay the due price


    Chu Yunhan''s anger is imaginable. His attention to Xiao Qi has continued from the previous life to this life. Protecting Xiao Qi has become a kind of persistence in his life. No matter who is, he will not give him a light hand when he encounters this taboo. At the same time, his words only tell the emperor that today, the imperial concubine of the Jin family and even the fifth prince must pay for their actions If we take sides with them, there will be no peace between the emperor and the empress.


    Yan Shengzhi had never seen Chu Yunhan, his first wife. He was the only pure land in his heart. In those years, he ignored his wishes and obeyed the orders of the Chu family to bring his concubine to his side. He had complained about him for a period of time, and had not been very hard tempered to see him for a long time, let alone flatter the woman, but when he saw it again In his time, he still called him "Zhige" in a gentle and beautiful way. Only in front of him, he was not a prince or an emperor. Later, he naturally compromised. Even though he was afraid of the Chu family, he still let the daughter of the Chu family give birth to his son. Originally, he wanted to leave his mother and keep the child under his knees. If possible, he would take the throne in the future It was passed on to him, but he did his best to keep the woman. The Chu family was even more arrogant because of the prince. At the beginning, he had forgotten his intention. Before he fled the palace, he had never even looked at Xiao Qi. However, no matter how he was to Yun Han, he did not show any displeasure. After returning to the palace, he was still cold and aloof and still busy When he was confused, he accompanied him, helped him share the national affairs, and gave advice. He thought that he would never see Yun Han change his face. He didn''t expect today?? Does he really attach great importance to Xiao Qi?


    "Zhang Dezi, make an order for me. If the Jin family breaks the law and spreads the secrets of the court, all the men of the Jin family will immediately be sent to the execution ground to be beheaded. The women''s family members will not be able to restore their good people forever. All the ministers related to the Jinling temple will be dismissed and handed over to the official department for investigation. The virtuous conduct of the imperial concubine is against the virtue of a concubine, and her imperial concubine''s position is abolished and she is given three feet of white silk, Yan Xiaoxi, the fifth prince, was demoted to be a commoner. He will be locked in the prison forever. No one is allowed to visit him! "


    When it comes to the fifth prince, Yan Shengzhi closes his eyes painfully. It''s always his son. He can''t kill him. This is his biggest limit.


    Princess Defei exclaimed, and her eyes rolled and fainted. At first, Jinling temple, which was still very arrogant, and those ministers who were attached to him, all fell down. Yan Shengzhi waved weakly, and the imperial guards who had been waiting in the hall dragged them down. At the same time, Zhang Dezi also asked the eunuch to carry away the Duchess who had fainted, and originally wanted to put the queen in the house of the king Even if the empress''s family is not supported by the empress, they may not be able to support the empress!


    For a while, the Hall fell into a strange silence. The empress did not open his mouth, and other people did not dare to speak casually. The affairs of the Jin family and Princess de were still in front of them. No one dared to stand out and touch the Queen''s luck at this time."Well?? Is it time to deal with smallpox? "


    However, other people are afraid of things, which does not mean that Ling Jingxuan is also afraid of things. Some things Chu Yunhan can''t talk about. Naturally, it''s up to him as a good friend to show up. He stretches and stretches, his attitude is indescribable, and people frown subconsciously. They don''t know why. They always feel that they can''t let him speak. When he opens his mouth, he will inevitably flow into a river of blood, which is too terrible.


    Yan Shengzhi also felt the pain in his brain and uncontrollable convulsions in the corners of his mouth when he heard his voice. However, smallpox is really a thorny thing: "listen to your meaning, it seems that smallpox can be cured?"


    The voice fell, we also did not pay attention to the abdominal Fei, a pair of eager eyes swept to him, than he would always set off a bloodbath, at this moment, undoubtedly smallpox is more terrible.


    "Your Majesty should not be concerned about how Xiao Qi got smallpox?"


    Without any intention to answer his question, Ling Jingxuan glanced at all the people present with a smile, and finally returned to Yan Shengzhi: "smallpox was formed at the beginning only by pox on cattle, sheep and other domestic animals. After it spread to people, it became a terrible plague. Xiao Qi was the first one in the palace, and he was not a domestic animal. How could he get sick? In addition, he is in Fuan palace and Fuqing palace every day, so he can''t contact infected cattle and sheep. How did smallpox get to him? Your majesty, we are all stuck here. Let''s sort this out. "


    After waiting for more than ten days, he had patience to play with them slowly.


    "How did the princess know that smallpox was only formed on cattle, sheep and other animals in the first place?"


    The left prime minister, Xiao Heshan, did not touch the Xiao family or the eldest prince''s fourth prince after he was sick for a period of time. He was still the first assistant and the first Prime Minister of the dynasty.


    "Does Lord Xiao question my wife''s lying or her medical skills?"


    With a lazy glance at him, Ling Jingxuan picked up his tea cup and sipped it gently. Xiao Heshan, if not for him, would Xiao''s family and the eldest prince''s fourth son not become a climate? However, his purpose was not only to pull him down. The emperor always had a little remorse and regret about Xiao''s affairs. Even if he did, the Xiao family would launch a second and a third Xiaohe mountain, and Yan Shengzhi might take all the orders. Now what he wants to do is not to drag them down, but to destroy the emperor''s guilt towards Xiao, like Yan Shengzhi, a man of that kind, is especially cruel to his wife and children. As long as he is completely cold hearted to Xiao and the fourth prince, they can only be slaughtered.


    "I dare not. I just ask questions."


    In his hands suffered several big losses, Xiao Heshan also dare not be careless, any gap is not ready to let him drill.


    "Simple ah, can Xiao Xiang also have a simple side?"


    Who is Ling Jingxuan? Even if he didn''t have the chance to drill the hole, he would make his own. When he spoke, if he had a glance at Yang Zhaoyi who was sitting not far away, it would be very difficult to find the focus of his eyes if he didn''t look carefully. Maybe it was because there was a ghost in his heart. Although there was no fluctuation on Xiaohe mountain''s surface, there was a great disturbance in his heart. Did he know everything?


    "The princess doesn''t need to deliberately misinterpret the meaning of the lower officials. It has nothing to do with the princess whether the lower officials have a simple side. If the princess is not willing to solve the doubts of the lower officials, the lower officials will not be forced to do so."


    With that, Xiao Heshan really retreated. However, his attitude was to plunge Ling Jingxuan into a situation of random nonsense. Few people were stupid. Yan Shengrui, who had never spoken before, sank his eyes and turned his peach blossom eyes to him. But Ling Jingxuan grasped his hand in time and threw him a slightly calm look.


    Yan Shengrui picks eyebrows. He knows Xiao Heshan won''t be his daughter-in-law''s rival, but he just doesn''t like people designing his daughter-in-law.


    "Ha ha If you have doubts, that''s your problem. Since everyone thinks that my concubine is just talking nonsense, you can sit here and wait for death. When the things that should be done are finished, I will not accompany you. "


    Lingjingxuan said with a smile. All the imperial concubines who had held a skeptical attitude couldn''t help being stunned. What he meant was that he could make sure he didn''t get smallpox? No, it should be said that he can cure smallpox, so he is so confident that he can leave here?


    "Jingxuan, Xiao Aiqing didn''t question your meaning. Can you really cure smallpox?"


    How can Yan Shengzhi not be happy when he sees hope again?


    "How about it? I''m not a doctor. I have no obligation to help you


    Ling Jingxuan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t put his expectation in the bottom of his eyes. What about the emperor? He didn''t want to rule. No one wanted to force him!


    "Jingxuan!"


    Hearing this, Yan Shengzhi thought that he was in a gamble and his voice could not help rising. Did he know how terrible it was after smallpox spread out? Since he can be cured, as the pro Princess of the Qing Dynasty, shouldn''t he do his best for the country?


    "Brother, my younger brother''s princess is not deaf. Please keep your voice down and frighten him. What will you take to accompany him?"


    Yan Shengrui, who is sitting at the top of the table, looks up lazily. When is it his daughter-in-law''s turn to yell?

 Chapter 436

    "Lao Jiu, don''t make a fool of yourself. Do you know?"


    Yan Shengzhi''s face was more ugly when he was robbed by him. However, he didn''t have a chance to finish his words. Yan Shengrui''s low voice mixed with a little strength and no doubt said: "brother, it''s not only you who are troubled by smallpox. My younger brother and all the people present are the same. I''m not flustered. What are you flustered about?"


    The world is the world of Yan''s royal family, not his own. If it is so dangerous, as the prince of the royal family, he will not ignore it? The emperor is really stupid. He can''t see this clearly. He always protects the Xiao family. When he knows that his queen and Prince are all because of the Xiao family''s calculation, he will see if he will protect them.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he said, Yan Shengzhi finally reacted. If he wanted to say that he was infected, Laojiu Yunhan, who had been staying in Fuqing palace, was more likely. However, they were all calm and natural, and were not affected by smallpox at all??


    "Tell me honestly, is Xiao Qi really infected with smallpox?"


    Otherwise, why are they not afraid at all? Lao Jiu was very responsible for the people. He also knew the terror of smallpox. Although he was not in the capital when the smallpox broke out in xialiang City, he made a compromise for him and asked him to send an imperial doctor to xialiang city for diagnosis and treatment. However, it was already late at that time. He had issued an order to close the gate of the city. If Xiaoqi was infected with smallpox, He may not let him close the Fuqing palace, but he will never be so calm.


    "Brother Huang, do you remember the conversation between my younger brother and Jingxuan when you just came in? People''s heart is more terrible than smallpox. If Xiao Qi didn''t get smallpox, you think Jingxuan would chat with you here? "


    Tiger Mou does not avoid to go up his eyes, Yan Shengrui coagulates voice way, he really let him more and more disappointed.


    "Then? Well, what do you want to say


    Yan Shengzhi wanted to ask Ling Jingxuan whether he had really conquered smallpox. Thinking about their previous unhappiness, he resolutely gave up. Now that the matter has come to an end, he can see clearly that he will never get a peaceful answer if they don''t finish their words.


    "Your Majesty just needs to sit there and watch quietly."


    The husband and husband exchanged eyes. Yan Shengrui retreated to the background again. Ling Jingxuan took over the talk. Don''t blame him for his impoliteness. Yan Shengzhi''s behavior of favoring Xiao Heshan undoubtedly angered him. Thanks to him or the emperor, Yan Shengrui can''t tell the difference between good and bad. He has to defend himself everywhere. As for making himself so tired?


    To say that he is not angry at all, it is absolutely deceptive. But now that Ling Jingxuan has seized his lifeline, Yan Shengzhi can only swallow it for a while even if he is not happy any more. He can''t help talking to him, and he just doesn''t want to pay attention to him. If he makes enough trouble, he will give him an answer.


    Seeing that he was finally interested, Ling Jingxuan gently hooked his lips and slowly swept through many people. After his eyes swept over many people, he exchanged his eyes with Chu Yunhan. Under his nod, Chunxiang quietly turned into the inner hall. Ling Jingxuan said in a brilliant voice: "I think everyone must be tired. My concubine will not go around with you. The seventh Prince is indeed infected with smallpox. After his illness, many people in Fuqing palace have been infected with smallpox All of them got sick again and again, including my concubine. However, on the second day of my illness, I finally developed a specific drug for the treatment and prevention of smallpox. Five days ago, all the infected people were planted with vaccinia, and all the people who were not infected were vaccinated with vaccinia. On the second day of inoculation, the seven princes and nine princes who were still unconscious were all awake My concubine got sick late, so she went to sleep. In the next few days, everyone was recuperating. Smallpox has a characteristic, which is fast onset and rapid treatment. Even though she knew that everyone was worried, the queen was concerned about her Majesty''s health and decided to wait for the seventh prince to recover completely. But she didn''t want to. You couldn''t wait to break into Fuqing first The palace. "


    Speaking of this, Ling Jingxuan deliberately stopped to look at those people whose mood fluctuated with what he said. His voice suddenly turned, and the smile on his mouth disappeared: "as I said earlier, smallpox can only appear on animals such as cattle and sheep at the beginning, and people can not become the first source of disease. The smallpox on the seventh prince can only be transmitted to him by others He was also the first one to suffer from smallpox. Obviously, someone deliberately infected the seventh prince with smallpox. As for the purpose, I don''t think I need to say more about the purpose. The queen should take care of the two princes and take into account his Majesty''s feelings. When he had no time to think about it, my imperial concubine took advantage of the fact that the seventh Prince and his wife were recovering, and ordered people to check from him As expected, I found this in the inner layer of Xiaoqi''s daily imperial dress. "


    Yan Si, who came out of nowhere, handed him a delicate wooden box. Ling Jingxuan opened the box and poured the cloth full of smallpox virus on the ground. Even if he didn''t explain it, people could probably guess what it was. Out of the fear of smallpox, almost everyone took a breath of cold air, not moving their bodies naturally, for fear that they would really be infected On smallpox, regardless of whether Shengqin Princess really found a way to treat smallpox, with his perverse temperament, he may not necessarily help them to treat it. Who the hell is making such a hole in his father''s things? Even if it is to fight for the throne, it is too vicious. If you are not careful, the whole palace and even the imperial city will fall."This is it?"


    Yan Shengzhi couldn''t stay away from the matter any more. His fingers almost trembled and pointed to the cloth that had fallen on the ground. The storm gradually condensed in the bottom of his eyes.


    "According to my concubine''s estimation, this should be something from the smallpox patients in xialiang city for many years. Someone has kept it quietly, and let the washing maid sew it into the interlayer of the imperial suit while washing clothes for Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi wears the imperial dress every day, and her body is basically in direct contact with the virus. It''s strange that she doesn''t get sick."


    With one hand on his back, Ling Jingxuan said coldly in his eyes.


    "Where is the starched maid?"


    Yan Shengzhi felt that he was about to be engulfed by anger. Damn it, the truth of the matter was like this. Who in the end did this harm to his Xiao Qi?


    "See your father."


    At the same time, Yan Xiaoming, who had disappeared from everyone''s sight for most of the month, came out with the ninth prince. In addition to his pale face, he could not see any signs of infection. People could not help wondering, is it true that Princess Shengqin said everything, and that he could really cure smallpox?


    "Father emperor!"


    Breaking away from Yan Xiaoming''s hand, the younger ninth Prince burst into Yan Sheng''s arms in tears: "Wuwu?"?? Father, Xiao Jiu is afraid of Wuwu... "


    This kind of drama is most suitable for the youngest ninth prince to perform. Yan Xiaoming is standing in front of Yan Shengzhi and pressing his lips tightly. When his eyes turn to Xiao Jiu in his arms, Yan Shengzhi''s red eyes are wronged. Even if there is no tears, Yan Shengzhi is more distressed than the nine prince who is crying. Even before, Yan Xiaoming has swept away his previous cowardice and gradually shows his edge since he came back with Yun Han At a young age, mang showed keen insight and determination in family affairs, state affairs and world affairs. He gradually forgot about his mother''s concubine and Chu''s family, and cherished him more and more. He once again had the idea of making him prince and handing over the world to him.


    "Xiao Qi, it''s hard for you. How are you now? Is it all ready? "


    Thinking of their suffering, Yan Shengzhi hugs the ninth Prince affectionately, patting him on the back and gently comforting him. His eyes are also affectionate, and he looks at Yan Xiaoming. Jingxuan believes that Xiaoqi''s standing here intact is the best proof.


    "Thanks to the emperor''s wife, he would not have developed the cowpox in time."


    Speaking of the end, Yan Xiaoming lowered his head, and his voice was choked with heartache. Where no one saw it, the twinkling peach blossom eyes had no feeling of pain and grievance. He lowered his posture and touched Yan Shengzhi''s pity. All this was planned by them for the complete death of the enemy!


    "All right, don''t worry. I won''t let you suffer in vain. No matter who dares to deal with you by such vicious means, I will copy his nine clans and let him die without a whole body!"


    After pulling him into his arms, Yan Shengzhi''s eyes glared at the people below. There should be no one who dares to move the prince and the empress, except those powerful officials and concubines present. This time, no matter who he is, he will not appease the traitors, and he must pay the price one by one!


    "Thank you, father."


    Yan Xiaoming and the ninth emperor''s son choked with one voice. Their goal was achieved. Next, they saw their father and uncle Jiuhuang.


    When they appeared intact, Yang Zhaoyi, who was always calm, widened her eyes. No one knew more about the matter than she did. Previously, Ling Jingxuan said that he had controlled and cured smallpox. She thought he was delaying time to stabilize the situation?? How could that be possible? Smallpox is one of the most terrifying pestilence. Even if Ling Jingxuan''s medical skill is good, he can''t say that he can conquer it?? What kind of monster is it?


    It was expected that the white princess still kept calm on the surface, but she was secretly alert. Ling Jingxuan was indeed a farmer, but he was definitely not an ordinary farmer. His medical skills, poison skills, and resourcefulness were all enough to kill many people in the scene. After careful consideration, it was only a few months since he came to the capital, The powerful Xiao family collapsed. Their favorite little daughter was sent to the military camp to be a military prostitute. Lingqiang, the eldest princess, was cut into pieces. The Xiao family, the eldest prince and the fourth prince had to be silenced for a while. The concubine Zhang Jia and the third prince were even more miserable. Those who were copied and those who were demoted were demoted All of this has more or less to do with Ling Jingxuan. It would be far fetched to say that he defeated them by luck every time. If it was not luck, it would be strength.


    Looking up at the queen sitting on the Phoenix chair, Bai Guifei''s eyes quickly slide past a touch of sinister, Chu Yunhan, why is your luck always so good? In the past, you were protected by the emperor, but now you have the full support of Prince Sheng''s husband. Who will appear next time? No, there won''t be another time. This palace will never let you survive the next time!


    Yeah?


    Suddenly, he felt the killing intention of cold and overcast himself. Chu Yunhan frowned and looked at Bai Guifei. The latter was smiling at him and nodding, and soon moved away from his sight. Was Chu Yunhan''s eyebrows getting tighter and tighter? Is that his illusion? No, it''s not an illusion. Just now, he clearly felt a strong cold and murderous spirit and resentment. His cold sight could not help sweeping the white princess. Chu Yunhan quietly wrote this incident in his heart.

 Chapter 437

    "Princess, you have brought the man you want."


    When the emperor''s father and son were in a tender mood, Chunxiang also took several eunuchs to wrap the maids and fingers with white cloth strips, whose limbs were still twisted and swollen all over. It seemed that Wanfu, who had never suffered any inhuman torture, was brought out. All the people''s eyes gathered on them for a moment. When Yang Zhaoyi saw Wanfu, she could not hide the shock Surprised, but she soon calmed down. Wanfu would not betray him. At the beginning, she didn''t kill people to kill her. What if they found out Wanfu? In the end, it was still Ye Guifei.


    Yan Shengrui is right. The more confident a person is, the more arrogant he will be. Yang Zhaoyi is too early to let go.


    Seeing Wanfu, ye Guifei is also shocked. Combined with the topic they said earlier, these two people are likely to be the people who have poisoned the seventh prince. But, why are they from her palace? Aware that she may have been framed, ye Guifei can no longer stay out of the matter to maintain her calm, her face and eyes can not help but appear a little anxious.


    "They are?" Yan Sheng, who is holding his son, has a pointed look at Ling Jingxuan. Are they??


    "Wanfu, a eunuch in the palace of concubine ye and the maid in the washroom."


    Ling Jingxuan also did not betray the truth with him, directly told the identity of the two people.


    "Ye Guifei?"


    Yan Shengzhi''s sharp sight shot at Ye Guifei. The latter knelt down in a panic: "Your Majesty, I don''t have any. Wanfu is indeed a member of the imperial concubine''s palace, but I didn''t tell him to do anything. Emperor, empress, you believe that I have done nothing."


    In this case, how can you not be afraid? Not only she, but also the elder brother of Ye Guifei, ye Shangshu of the military department and Sun Liang, the representative of the new nobles in the Ministry of war, became nervous. The court structure was mainly divided into three groups. The first was aristocratic families, which included all the great meritorious families and relatives of the royal family. The second was the royal family. In short, all the Yan royal family members, as for the third, from long Xingui, meant assisting the emperor to ascend the throne The noble family and royal relatives have their own details. The new rich are different. Their everything is given by the present emperor. Only the emperor is their only master. Under normal circumstances, they will never do anything against the emperor''s will, because they know that the emperor can Given to them, they can easily take it back. They have no aristocratic family or royal family background, and can not bear the anger of the emperor.


    "You want to be like Duchess? Everything is in front of me, and I have to believe you? "


    Because ye Guifei is the representative of the new rich, Yan Shengzhi is even more fierce. If he can''t believe the new nobles he has cultivated, who can he trust?


    "No, your majesty, I really haven''t done it. Empress, you believe that I have nothing to do with you. I don''t have any son to fight for the throne. Killing the seventh Prince is not good for me. Why should I do that? Wanfu, what''s going on here? "


    Ye Guifei is too anxious to die. She is not afraid to die, but she still has the Ye family and her daughter. She can''t die like this.


    "Your Majesty, please calm down and slowly understand the cause of the matter."


    Today''s Chu Yunhan has always been domineering and angry. This is his first time to speak for others, although he has always played such a role in the past.


    If it''s someone else, Yan Shengzhi may be more angry, but the other party is Chu Yunhan. He still has to give this face. After calming down his anger a little, Yan Shengzhi''s finger points to the extremely swollen and twisted Maid: "you say! Who directed you? "


    "No?? I''m a maid


    The power of the emperor is like the rage of a thunderbolt. The maid in charge of washing the palace is so scared that she can''t speak properly. But when her eyes are swept to Ling Jingxuan, the whole person is stunned and crawls on the ground and trembles: "it is Wanfu Wangong''s order to do it. Wan Gonggong promises that she will give it to the maid as long as she sews that piece of cloth into the imperial uniform of the seventh prince A large sum of money to arrange for the maids to leave the palace. "


    "Nonsense! When is this palace? "


    Hearing this, ye Guifei was very angry. Her eyes couldn''t believe her staring at the maid. But Ling Jingxuan interrupted her words before she said them. Her cold eyes pointed to Wanfu: "Ye Guifei, please calm down. Next, it''s Wanfu''s turn to say."


    Although she didn''t quite understand what he meant, ye Guifei held back for the time being. Her brain was spinning rapidly, trying to find out who was harming her, but she couldn''t think of any reason. She seldom interacted with people in the palace on weekdays, and she never offended anyone. Even Xiao, who was arrogant and domineering at the beginning, did not offend her. Who was it Blame her?


    "Slave, slave, Wanfu is indeed a member of Ye Guifei''s palace, but it is not ye Guifei who instructs the slave to harm the seventh prince, but"


    Wan Fu stammered and could not say the three words Yang Zhaoyi. Yan Sheng Zhimeng slapped on the armrest: "dog slave, don''t say it quickly!""Yes, it''s Yang Zhaoyi!"


    Fearing the emperor''s pressure, Wanfu turned around and helped the white cloth finger point to Yang Zhaoyi nearby. The answer was undoubtedly beyond everyone''s expectation. Most people frowned, including Yang Zhaoyi himself and Xiao''s family. They never dreamed that Wanfu, who had worked for Yang Zhaoyi for more than ten years, would betray her.


    "Yang Zhaoyi?"


    Yan Shengzhi''s suspicions swept past him. Don''t blame him for not believing that Yang Zhaoyi had no power and power, and because he had eight princes, it was very difficult to survive in the palace struggle. How could he take the initiative to provoke others? And she is the only legitimate son of today''s Queen and Emperor. No matter how you look at it, it''s hard to imagine that she has the courage to do such a thing, right? Or is there someone behind her? "Concubines?"


    Yang Zhaoyi, who was still in a daze, opened her mouth, but her voice was almost trembling. Up to now, she couldn''t believe that Wanfu had betrayed her so simply. Although she had never planned to go out alive since she came to Fuqing palace, her intention at first was to arouse everyone''s fear of smallpox and make use of the strength of the public Forcing the emperor to put the seventh prince to death and seal the Fuqing palace. Of course, at that time, she would not be able to live. However, Ling Jingxuan suddenly announced that he had conquered smallpox, and the sick seventh prince appeared intact in the public''s sight. Their plans were undoubtedly in chaos. Now even Wanfu has betrayed her. She must die, but how can she keep it The eighth Prince did not kill the seventh prince, let alone overthrow the queen. Will the Xiao family keep their promise to take care of the eighth Prince and move to the fiefdom when he is an adult?


    With this in mind, Yang Zhaoyi can''t help but look at Xiao Heshan, who is equally worried. In front of so many people, Xiao Heshan can''t tell her anything. She can''t even give her a soothing look. She can only choose to escape from her realization and pray in her heart that she will not be impulsive. If Xiao''s family breaks out here, they will really be finished.


    "Yang Zhaoyi, do you have something to say?"


    Compared with the rage just now, Yan Shengzhi''s voice is much softer this time, but her eyes lock her like a poisonous snake. A little Zhaoyi dares to move on the Queen''s head. Who gives her the guts?


    "Concubines and concubines one" Yang Zhaoyi''s thin body shook reflexively, and then raised her skirt. When passing by the courtiers, because all the attention was on her, Xiao Heshan naturally gave her a soothing look. Although Yang Zhaoyi''s movements did not stop, her eyes flashed. These subtle changes were not noticed by others While paying attention to their Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but frown. Although many things are obvious, if Yang Zhaoyi insists that he did it himself, the Xiao family may have to escape.


    "Everything is done by my concubine. I have nothing to say!"


    Kneeling at the front of the hall, Yang Zhaoyi, who has got Xiao Heshan''s exact answer, closes his eyes as if he were dead. After all, the eighth Prince is the emperor''s own son. At most, he is imprisoned or exiled like the fifth prince. When the emperor wins the throne, they will naturally abide by their promise, return the eighth Prince freedom, and keep him away from the complex environment of the capital An Lele is a rich and idle prince, but if he confesses to the Xiao family, the eighth Prince really has no hope.


    "Touch!"


    "Well, you Yang Zhaoyi, did you eat the gall of ambitious leopard? How dare you use such vicious means to harm Xiao Qi. I can''t spare you, you poisonous woman. Come on, drag this bitch out to me and kill him with a stick. The eighth prince will be put into the prison and all the people in Zhaoyi palace will be executed! "


    Seeing this, Yan Shengzhi can''t bear to stand on the table. His strong anger has already burned his reason. Chu Yunhan frowns. This is not the result they want. But anyone with a little brain knows that Yang Zhaoyi can''t have the courage to provoke them. There must be someone behind her, and that person is 100% of the Xiao family.


    "Yes"


    Zhang Dezi was ordered to wave his hand. He could not help but spit out a murky breath. Fortunately, it was Yang Zhaoyi. If she was really the imperial concubine ye, the capital city would be flooded with blood.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, he obviously felt relieved a little too early. Ling Jingxuan''s voice stopped everyone''s movement, and once again focused the attention of the public on him. Yang Zhaoyi was ready to die and decided to stop talking no matter what he said. Xiao Heshan was inevitably worried. After all, they had been planted in the hands of the farmer several times Under the circumstances, even if he was the prime minister, he did not dare to speak rashly, let alone other courtiers. Yang Zhaoyi''s life and death had little to do with them, and the eighth prince was not their assistant. They did not have to risk their lives to speak for them.


    Ye Guifei, who sits back in her chair again, can no longer maintain her dignity. She stares at Yang Zhaoyi, who dares to frame him up. She devours him alive. On the other side, Bai Guifei looks at Yang Zhaoyi and Xiao Heshan, and finally secretly looks at Ling Jingxuan. Who in the back Palace doesn''t know that Yang Zhaoyi''s mother and son are attached to Princess Xiao all the year round? Zhaoyi, who was born as a palace maid, even if she lent her a hundred courage, she would never dare to provoke the queen. To say that no one told her, the ghost would not believe it. In addition to him, ye Guifei and the empress, only Xiao, whose two sons were safe and sound though they were beaten into the cold palace, should have done so much today It''s not just a case of Yang Zhaoyi?

 Chapter 438

    Before the officials forced into Fuqing palace, it was estimated that no one expected that things would develop like this. As early as a few days ago, Princess Shengqin conquered the most terrifying plague smallpox, but they kept it to death. Although Princess Shengqin said that the queen was worried about the emperor''s body and didn''t report it in time, anyone with a little more flexible mind knew that they were on purpose A few days'' time is too precious. It not only loosens the guard of the outside world, but also enables them to find enough evidence. Originally, they forced them into Fuqing palace to kill the seventh prince who was infected with smallpox, the queen who was likely to be infected with smallpox, and all the people in Fuqing palace, because those witnesses have now evolved into a trial meeting involving a wide range of issues, and the direction of the matter will evolve to this point, Obviously, it''s because of her good medical skills that even Tianhua can easily cure her.


    "What do you want to say?"


    It''s Ling Jingxuan again. Yan Shengzhi''s face is hard to hide. Every time he opens his mouth, things are bound to be more complicated. To be honest, he is a little afraid of him.


    "The emperor forgot what I said at the beginning. Would you please watch quietly?"


    He''s not polite. Ling Jingxuan is also polite. He can''t go anywhere. He''s seen muddleheaded. He hasn''t seen muddleheaded like him. Most of the people present should have imagined that Zhaoyi, born as a palace girl, had the courage to murder the emperor''s son? If he really let him dispose of her, they would be dead without proof, or would he know that he just wanted to protect some people?


    "The matter has come to the end. The slut confessed that he had harmed Xiao Qi. How could I have watched all the time?"


    Yan Shengzhi frowns and stares at Ling Jingxuan fiercely. He is not stupid, nor does he want to protect anyone, but he has lost two sons today. If he goes on, he will lose more. Does he really want to kill all his sons?


    "What''s the matter? Your majesty, please forgive Jingxuan''s transgression. We need to collect human evidence, material evidence and motivation. We have human evidence and material evidence, and Yang Zhaoyi herself admits it. But she has not said her motive. What kind of blood feud is it that makes a showy girl without any support from her relatives dare to attack the emperor and the queen? If we are only fighting for the crown prince''s position, there are big prince, fourth prince, fifth Prince and sixth prince in front of Xiao Qi. No matter how we look at it, it is impossible to directly cross them to the seventh prince? If it''s for the Queen''s throne, it''s even more ridiculous. No matter whether Zhaoyi, who was born as a palace girl, may sit in the back seat. Only the Ye Guifei, Bai Guifei and Xian Fei in front of her can kill him in all aspects. Moreover, if I remember correctly, the emperor said not long ago in front of the royal family members in Weiyuan Marquis mansion that only Chu Yunhan is worthy to sit in the rear seat. You are in this life There will only be a queen. You don''t have any jokes. So, I can''t imagine why Yang Zhaoyi killed the seventh Prince and the empress. When all these things were not clear, his majesty wanted to deal with her. Those who knew knew knew that the emperor was eager to protect his son, and those who did not know might think that you were trying to kill people and kill people without proof. "


    The previous words are still very rational and accurate, but at the end of the day, Ling Jingxuan has undoubtedly smashed the word "Politeness". All the people present could not help admiring his courage, and quietly pinched a cold sweat for him. Looking at the world today, there are few people who dare to criticize the emperor in such a frank way. A peasant princess is really not brave It''s average big.


    Yan Shengzhi was so angry that his chest heaved rapidly. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. Yan Xiaoming, the ninth Prince of Yan Xiaoming, looked at him with the same red eyes. Chu Yunhan''s face didn''t look good. Yan Shengzhi''s back was chilly with a cold glance. For a while, he became the object of his wife''s and children''s resentment. Was he really wrong? As a father, is it wrong that he doesn''t want to lose more sons on the same day?


    "What Princess Shengqin said is very true. Your majesty, you''d better listen to what Yang Zhaoyi says."


    Zeng Hou, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said, indirectly to Yan Shengzhi. After trying to suppress his displeasure, he reluctantly said with a smile: "I lost my sense in anger for a moment. Thanks to Jingxuan''s reminding, after careful consideration, Yang Zhaoyi really has no reason, and has no courage to target the queen and Xiao Qi. This matter needs to be interrogated slowly. It''s better to submit it to the third division for trial."


    Zeng Hou all spoke, and he could only give up the execution of Yang Zhaoyi immediately. However, it was no doubt that he committed public anger when he was handed over to the third division for trial. Chu Yunhan was the first to say in a cold voice: "Yang Zhaoyi is a concubine of the imperial palace. If he makes a mistake, he should be dealt with by his concubine. Does your majesty want to deprive his wife of his rights?"


    Last time, for the sake of Xiao, he slapped him in public and was embarrassed as a queen. At that time, Xiao was still rampant, and he could only step back. This time, their means were too vicious. He would not let go of those who had harmed Xiao Qi.


    "I don''t mean that. It''s a big matter and involves a lot. It should be in the charge of the third division. Besides, Xiao Qi has just recovered. I don''t want you to be too tired?"


    This time, Yan Shengzhi is really selfish. He is prepared to involve many people. Because of this, he will be responsible for the third division. Unexpectedly?? Now he seems to be doing something wrong. Can he really just sit by and say nothing as Ling Jingxuan said?


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ve been tired for more than ten days. I don''t mind being tired a little longer. If you can''t find out the real murderer, I will never give up!"Whether he really cares about him or not, Chu Yunhan directly put down his cruel words. Smallpox is not just about Xiao Qi and his business. They are also lucky to meet Ling Jingxuan, who has excellent medical skills. Without him, even if smallpox does not spread in the imperial palace or even the Imperial City, how can hundreds of people in his Fuqing palace survive?


    "Cloud cold."


    "The emperor and the queen don''t have to argue. Since the emperor thinks that the three divisions should be held for trial, it''s easy. Now all the Chinese ministers of martial arts have arrived. The three divisions are the Minister of punishment, the imperial historian and the Minister of Dali temple. Just ask the three adults to come out. As the mother of a country and the head of the harem, the queen has the right to take charge of the investigation of the life and death of the harem. It''s better to refer to them in person or refer to them Send a person to be the judge with the three divisions, right here, in front of all royal relatives and civil and military officials. "


    Seeing what Yan Shengzhi still wants to say, Ling Jingxuan''s voice rings again. He doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense any more. After talking about it, isn''t it to protect someone? The more he tries to cover up, the more he pulls those people out.


    "It''s a good way. As brother Huang said, it''s a big matter. The queen and the seventh prince are the direct victims. They have the right to know the whole case and the judgment."


    Yan Shengrui is sure to support his daughter-in-law''s idea.


    "I''ll give you a second opinion."


    He has always been the leader of royal families, and he has spoken. Naturally, Prince Pleiades and Prince Han, who are leading the royal families, will give their full support.


    "Seconded by the old minister!"


    Zeng Hou didn''t get up. He just clasped his fist and arched his hands to the top. He got up and knelt down with one of his generals


    "I''ll give you a second opinion."


    As this matter also implicated Ye Guifei, under the leadership of Sun Liang, a large number of new nobles also knelt down. At last, only Wen Chen led by Xiao Heshan, the left prime minister, was left. What could Xiao Heshan do? Many people know that Yang Zhaoyi''s mother and son have been attached to his daughter Xiao all the year round. If only he objected, they would undoubtedly be telling others that everything was led by their Xiao family behind the scenes. There is nothing wrong with the smallpox being conquered by Ling Jingxuan. However, the terrible consequences it will bring can not be obliterated. Even the Xiao family can not bear the responsibility of being in charge behind the scenes.


    "I seconded it!"


    "I''m seconded."


    After Xiao Heshan knelt down, the rest of the people followed him. All the civil and military in the whole dynasty all agreed. Seeing this scene, Yan Shengzhi could not reject Ling Jingxuan''s proposal. He could only wave his hand and said, "that''s it."


    "Your Majesty is wise, long live my emperor Long live the mountain cry, resounding through the hall, but many people think that his Majesty''s wisdom is undoubtedly a naked satire.


    "In this case, I would like to trouble Jingxuan to take the place of this court."


    Chu Yunhan did not unexpectedly choose to entrust Ling Jingxuan, there is no more suitable candidate than him.


    "Jingxuan will live up to its mission."


    The two sang together, and Yan Shengzhi was even more subdued. However, he could only follow the trend. Chunxiang and others quickly moved several tables and chairs, and the three secretaries sat down with tacit understanding. Ling Jingxuan did not fight for the position of the chief judge. Instead, he sat down in the leftmost position, and Yang Zhaoyi knelt in front of them.


    "Touch!"


    "The criminal wife, Yang, since you have confessed your crime, I ask you, why do you want to attack the seventh prince? Where did the cloth with smallpox come from? "


    This is undoubtedly the first time that a case has been tried in front of the empress and civil and military officials. No one dares to take it lightly.


    "The cloth infected with smallpox virus, as Princess Shengqin conjectured, was brought back from xialiang city when the smallpox epidemic broke out in xialiang city. At that time, it was just in case that the guilty woman had no idea who to use it on. The reason why the guilty woman would use it on the seventh Prince several years later is entirely because the queen unconsciously suppressed it in a few months The eldest prince, the fourth prince, and the third prince were all princes with strong support from their relatives, and they all fell into that field. If I and the eighth Prince were replaced, it would be very difficult to survive. So I decided to kill the seventh Prince first. When the seventh prince was exposed to smallpox, the emperor would surely put the seventh prince to death, or even the queen If he dies in Fuqing palace, he will have no chance to move the eighth Prince again. "


    This series of explanations is similar to Wanfu''s confession. Yang''s speech is very fluent, and he doesn''t even have a nap to think. His seemingly honest confession gives people the impression that he has been arranged for a long time, and has no convincing power. Let alone Ling Jingxuan, no one here believes him.


    "Touch!"


    "Bold Yang"


    "Yang, who told you that the eldest prince and the fourth Prince were suppressed by the queen? It''s even more ridiculous to eradicate the third prince. The first Prince and the fourth prince are both self indulgent and indulgent in murders. The Emperor didn''t punish them. They wrote to the emperor to fast and bathe for three months. The queen didn''t say a word in this matter. It''s not only the Emperor, but many royal relatives can prove it. The third prince is funny. They gave it to him The younger son of the imperial concubine poisoned her, but I was angry with her. She wanted to say that the judge was the emperor. All the civil and military ministers were present. When did the queen eradicate him? You keep saying that it is the queen who is eradicating the alien. Then, please tell me how the queen eradicates the alienAt the moment of startling clapping, Ling Jingxuan asked in a voice before the Minister of punishment. It seemed that he could see through the eyes of other people''s souls, and locked her in a flash. Yang had long been wary of Ling Jingxuan. Not only did he not contact his eyes, but also lowered his head to prevent him from seeing her expression clearly. Anyway, she had made up her mind to pretend to be dead, so she did not believe that he could control her to tell the truth No?

 Chapter 439

    When Yang confessed earlier, many people cast suspicious eyes on the queen. However, Ling Jingxuan said that their suspicions disappeared again. Many things have happened in recent months. But what does this have to do with the queen? After she ascended the throne, she vigorously advocated agricultural reform, carried out inland sea governance, and set up a free and high-quality Hanling college. I don''t know how many good things she has done for the country. When did she beat down the concubines and princes? Even the ninth prince, whose mother''s concubine was forbidden, was taken with him carefully. He cared no less for him than the seventh prince. It''s really ridiculous to say that he suppressed the prince.


    "Don''t talk, do you?"


    Yang didn''t refute Ling Jingxuan or argue for herself. Instead, she kept her head down and didn''t say a word. After waiting for a long time, Ling Jingxuan picked her eyebrows lightly. He and Yan Shengrui guessed that they were right at the beginning. Yang''s family was ready to die and was ready to take all the responsibilities. The Xiao family promised that her affairs might have something to do with the eighth prince It is impossible to have such a great determination, but it is not impossible to pry his mouth open, as long as the right method is used.


    "Touch!"


    "Yang, don''t answer the princess honestly!"


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment repeatedly sounded a startling sound. He was thinking about what measures should be used to make Ling Jingxuan, the honest confessor of Yang, roll his eyes powerlessly. Will these people die if they don''t make trouble for him? On weekdays, I didn''t see them being so powerful. At this time, I played the official authority very much.


    "The guilty woman has said everything that should be said. If you want to kill or scrape, do as you please."


    Yang raised his head and looked at the Ministry of punishment. After that, he lowered his head and made it clear that he would not speak again. All three adults in the three divisions could not help frowning. In this case, they usually pronounced the sentence directly, but the princess Shengqin clearly had other purposes. Prince Sheng is still sitting here. If they dare to ignore the meaning of the princess, they will die faster than Yang? There''s no way. Yan Shengrui killed the imperial court''s life officer in public. No one dares to challenge his authority in front of him. The most important thing is that they may get smallpox and ask the princess for help.


    "Want to die, don''t you?"


    Ignoring the public''s attention, Ling Jingxuan got up and squatted in front of Yang''s family, stretched out his hand to pinch her cheeks and forced her to raise her head: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. Yang, you are a woman with a son. Even if you are Zhaoyi and can''t be loved by the emperor, you''re not more than a mermaid. I admit that your strategy is very precise, one by one Ring, if I didn''t cure Xiao Qi, Wanfu would die without proof. You are too confident and look up to smallpox. The appearance of my concubine has broken all your plans. You can''t frame Ye Guifei any more. On the surface, the matter will end here. But you are too naive When the smallpox plague broke out in xialiang City, his majesty ordered the city gate to be sealed in order to prevent the spread of the plague. A few months later, the people who had to go in to clean up the city were infected with the plague. His majesty ordered a fire to burn the whole xialiang city. The fire lasted for three days and three nights, and everything was completely burned. How can Zhaoyi, who has no relatives, send people into the city to get the rag ? The only people who can get the cloth are the officials and soldiers in xialiang city before the closure of the city. At that time, you didn''t have the capital to buy them. You can''t get the cloth. Moreover, the cloth is not as it is said. At the beginning, there is no use. Yang, are you the last Messenger? You and I know that my concubine is I don''t know what the person behind you has promised you. It''s just about the eighth prince. Since you are not afraid to die, I don''t want to ask you any more, but


    Speaking of this, Ling Jingxuan quickly got rid of her and stood up. When everyone thought he had really given up, Ling Jingxuan was full of Xiao Sha and said coldly: "come on!"


    "Princess!"


    Yan Yi, who came out of nowhere, kneels on one knee in front of him. Ling Jingxuan coldly glances at Yang Zhaoyi, who is once again drooping his head, and curls his lips sarcastically: "go to Zhaoyi palace and bring the eighth prince."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Zhaoyi suddenly raised his head and Yan Yi clasped his fist to receive the order: "yes!"


    The next second, people have disappeared in the eyes of the public. No one knows what Ling Jingxuan wants to do. After a short period of stunned, Yang Zhaoyi looks up and roars: "what do you want to do? The eighth Prince is still a child. He doesn''t know anything. "


    Did he hurt himself?


    "The eighth Prince is a child, and the seventh prince who is only one year older than him is not a child? Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to him. I will only add everything you put on the seventh prince to the eighth prince. "


    Ling Jingxuan sneered and went back to his chair. Although he had no impression of the eighth prince, he was younger than Xiao Qi. He was not so crazy that he took out his anger with a child. He was alone, and his only lifeline was the eighth prince. The Xiao family promised that his affairs would have something to do with the eighth prince. He must transfer this prerequisite to him and wait for the eighth emperor If she was infected with smallpox, he was the only one who could save him. He did not believe that she would still die.


    "No, you can''t be so cruel!"


    When it comes to the only weakness, Yang is no longer silent. Compared with Princess De''s crying for mercy, she is still calm. In her heart, she still believes that the emperor can''t watch Princess Shengqin come around. At the critical time, the emperor will surely save the eighth prince. They are just bluffing her."It''s not my concubine who is cruel, but you, Yang. I''m just replacing the queen with a tooth for a tooth."


    After that, Ling Jingxuan slightly narrowed his eyes and clearly would not talk to her again. Yang looked at him directly, as if he was assessing whether he could go down or not, and seemed to have given up the struggle. Although other people were shocked by what Ling Jingxuan said, they did not mean to ask. Shengqin princess was a perverse and fearless woman. Who knows if he will get smallpox to him Come on, guys? With smallpox, it''s not just death.


    Yan Shengzhi, the only one who dares to speak, wants to say that, after receiving the sight of Xiaoqi Xiaojiu''s resentment, and then scanning Chu Yun''s cold and cold side face, he can only give up. When he puts forward the three division joint trial, he is doomed to listen to the final result. Of course, he also thinks that Ling Jingxuan can''t really get smallpox to a child On the body.


    "What you want, master."


    For about half an hour, there was no one talking in the hall. It was not until Zhao Shan came out of the inner hall with a tray. Ling Jingxuan, who was slightly squinting and reclining on the chair, didn''t speak. He just motioned to him to put the tray on the table in front of him. Under Zhao Shan''s eyes, there was only Ling Jingxuan, as if he had not seen the emperor and his concubines, Expressionless will put the tray in the past, and then turned to the inner hall, from the beginning to the end did not want to salute the emperor, let alone other.


    "Princess, the eighth Prince is here."


    After a while, Yan Yi led the eight prince who was obviously a little timid and walked in. The child less than 10 years old did not look like Yan''s family. He should have inherited his mother. He had a pretty face and a little fat. When he saw Yang''s family, the child who didn''t know what had happened broke away and rushed to Yan Yi: "mother''s concubine."


    "Xiao Bei!"


    Mother and son tightly embrace each other, Yang almost greedily touches his son''s face, this may be the last time, after she can''t accompany him again.


    "Mother and concubine?"


    The eighth prince was a little timid, but he was not stupid or naive. None of the children who grew up in the palace were naive and stupid. Seeing his mother and concubine kneeling on the ground and looking around him, the eighth prince had a little fear in his eyes. Then, as if thinking of something, he pushed Yang aside a little and stood up and faced up.


    "Children''s ministers see their father, see their father''s Queen!"


    The eighth Prince clasped his hands, lifted up his clothes and knelt down respectfully. He was not a unruly child. Unfortunately, today, he was destined to be a victim because of Yang''s actions. The emperor''s harem is like this. All the women who can give birth to the prince are lucky. But if you want to raise the prince, you need more than just luck.


    "Small eight flat body."


    Seeing that Chu Yunhan was unwilling to talk to him, Yan Shengzhi had no choice but to brush his hand. He couldn''t really love him because he didn''t like his mother. The number of times they met each other in a year could be counted out with ten fingers. The relationship between father and son was very weak. There was nothing else except father and son.


    "Thank you, father."


    The eighth Prince slowly stood up and did not wait for him to ask what happened. Ling Jingxuan, who did not know when to open his eyes, waved to him: "Xiaoba, right? Come and have a good look, Ben. "


    There was a kind smile on his pretty face, but anyone with a little look could see that his smile did not extend to the bottom of his eyes. Was he really going to start on a child? "No, don''t go there."


    Yang held the child tightly in his arms, looked at Ling Jingxuan and said as calmly as possible: "the princess is so vicious, isn''t she afraid of being criticized? I have already said that I made everything. I also collected and preserved the fabrics infected with smallpox virus. Why did the princess struggle with each other? Does the princess want me to frame anyone


    She won''t let him move the eighth prince, absolutely not!


    After several questioning by Ling Jingxuan, most people have noticed that Yang has no ability or courage to provoke the queen. There must be someone behind her, but all this is just speculation. Yang has chosen to resist everything. After all, he says that Ling Jingxuan, who is still biting, is even more suspicious. Ministers and concubines, please look at me and I will see you Almost in the other side''s eyes to see the doubt.


    "Is it a false accusation? You know in your mind whether my concubine is vicious or not, what do you have to do with it? What can I do with all of you here? "


    If you were someone else, you might be flustered. But Ling Jingxuan was cold-blooded. He was tough and unruly. Yan Shengrui, sitting not far away, looked at him with a spoiled smile. Most men don''t like their daughter-in-law to be too tough, but he''s happy. On the contrary, he just likes daughters-in-law. He likes you to look at me and do it Don''t lose my arrogant appearance "who can say Jingxuan is vicious, is you Yang Shi can''t!"


    High above, the cold and cold voice of Chu Yun resounds through the whole hall. A poisonous woman who designs Xiaoqi to be infected with smallpox is qualified to discredit Jingxuan''s reputation here? She deserves it?


    "The queen is so protective of the princess. Is it not that you have a secret relationship?"


    Yang''s crazy, even dare to say such words. Yan Shengzhi, Yan Shengrui, immediately blackened his face. Chu Yunhan even stood up and said, "shut up for this palace. You can''t slander the imperial concubine Shengqin!""The queen will not be angry!"


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyes are even colder. He gives Chu Yunhan a soothing look. When he sweeps to Yang''s family, he usually hides a strong and murderous spirit, and his cherry red lip moves with Yin: "Yan Yi, take the child!"


    He''d like to see when she can be tough.

 Chapter 441

    "Xiao Ba, I haven''t finished my words yet."


    Ignoring Yan Shengzhi''s apparent departure, Ling Jingxuan draws the eighth Prince''s attention back to himself, and indirectly resolves Chu Yunhan''s dilemma. Chu Yunhan is not a cruel person, and even easy to be soft hearted. Xiao BA''s timely discrimination between right and wrong, as well as his sensible behavior will undoubtedly touch him. However, if he is asked to let go of Yang''s family, he is really embarrassed It is impossible for a father to let go of a person who uses that kind of vicious means to harm his own children.


    "Aunt Jiuhuang"


    Yan Xiaobei turned to him with tears, because he kowtowed hard, and his forehead was red and swollen, but he didn''t feel much. His whole heart was tied to pleading for his mother.


    "Didn''t Aunt Jiuhuang say that just now? Boys can''t cry all the time. My little buns used to cry, but now that he''s grown up, he rarely cries any more. When he has a chance, aunt Jiuhuang will let him play with you. "


    Pulling him in front of him, Ling Jingxuan first eased his mood. After he nodded, he looked at Yang and said, "Xiao Ba, what was your mother born and how brave you usually are? You must know more than aunt Jiuhuang? Do you think she could have planned such a big thing on her own


    "What does aunt Jiuhuang mean?"


    Yan Xiaobei didn''t dare to say it easily. Ling Jingxuan nodded in front of his eyes: "I suspect that there is someone behind her, but she doesn''t want to say that she did it by herself. In this way, the people hiding behind her will be happy to steal. Your mother and even you will bear all the charges. The most important thing is, The man hiding behind may plan something more terrible than smallpox next time. Xiao Ba, instead of asking for others, is better to ask for himself. The only one who can forgive Yang is himself. The emperor and the queen can''t save her. "


    To this child, Ling Jingxuan also has the intention, although is uses him, but throughout, he has not said a word lie.


    "Mother? Is aunt Jiuhuang true? "


    The eighth Prince fiercely turns around and looks at the mother who is still being grasped by Yan Yi. How could she be so confused? Why should we bear all the charges? Is smallpox so terrible that she doesn''t feel any remorse? In this way, how can he plead with his father and the emperor, and how can he forgive her sin?


    "No, there is no one behind me. Xiao Bei, don''t listen to their nonsense. I did everything by myself. It has nothing to do with other people. I''m afraid that the queen will hurt you


    In the face of her son''s question, Yang hesitated for a moment, but then she thought of the consequences of bringing out the Xiao family. She waved her hands again and again. She was sure to die. If the Xiao family was gone, and there was no concubine Xiaoba, she would not be able to live tomorrow. She could not gamble on his son''s life.


    "Enough, Ma Fei, I''ll be ten years old right now. I can tell right from wrong, and I can tell the true from the false. Aunt Jiuhuang is right. There must be someone behind you. Mother and concubine, just be a child. Please tell me the truth? Mother and concubine


    Roaring to interrupt him, the eighth Prince cried and knelt down. He knew his mother''s concubine. She should not be such a cruel person. Was she really good to herself, regardless of other people''s lives? If there was someone behind her, who planned such a terrible thing as smallpox, how could she protect him?


    "Xiaobei?"


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Yang had never seen such a son before, and could not help reaching out to touch him. But Yan Xiaobei rudely waved it away. He raised his head and looked at her eyes. Yan Xiaobei cried and cried, "mother imperial concubine, don''t say anything. You are protecting me. Even if I am dead, I don''t want to see my mother''s concubine bear such heavy charges. Do you know what I want in my heart?"


    Patting his chest, Yan Xiaobei can be described as weeping tears. He also wants to follow the seven emperor brothers everywhere like Xiao Jiu Xiao 11, and also wants to try to get close to his father. It''s not that he wants to cling to power, but he wants to laugh as happily as Xiaojiu Xiaoshi does. So he stealthily takes his homework to ask the seventh elder brother. He wants to feel the warmth around him, he knows He was not worthy of the birth of Daoyi''s mother''s concubine. At the first time, he was afraid that he would see the big brother and the second brother in the eyes of the seventh emperor. However, no matter what he asked, he would patiently tell him that it was the deepest and smallest happiness in his heart, even the mother and princess did not know that he was I want to save all these little happiness. When I leave with my mother''s concubine in the future, I will regard it as the most beautiful memory of the imperial city. Unexpectedly, the mother''s concubine suddenly breaks all his illusions, but the purpose is to protect him. He doesn''t blame his mother because she is for him. But now she knows that there are still people behind her, but she refuses to say that he really doesn''t know whether to blame himself or his mother The princess.


    "Xiaobei?"


    Yang never dreamed that her son would roar at her, and her slender body softened. Yan Yi let her go. At the same time, the whole person also fell to the ground. She knew that she was heinous, but what she did was for him? Is that wrong?


    "Yang, the child''s world is very simple. He knows who is good to him and who is not good to him. As a mother, I also approve of your love for Xiaoba. But have you ever thought that when you love your child, your child also loves you. You are 80 years old and already a big boy. He also wants to protect you. Your self righteous protection is actually right His biggest injury! A heartbroken child, living in the world is also suffering. It''s better to leave the world early. Yang, if you really cherish Xiaoba, you should believe him and listen to his words and disclose the people behind the scenes. I think you should be worried that Xiaoba will follow your example after you die, right? Other imperial concubines can''t guarantee that. I can promise you that as long as the emperor is willing, I can take him out of the palace and take him to Prince Sheng''s knee, so that he can grow up safely as a child of Shengqin''s palace. "It''s almost over. Ling Jingxuan sweeps lazily, sits upright and says to the point. At the beginning, he didn''t promise because he didn''t know Xiaoba''s temperament and didn''t want to make trouble for himself. Now Xiaoba seems to be a sensible and good child. He doesn''t mind providing him with shelter and raising him. He is also Shengrui''s nephew, isn''t he?


    Smell speech, Yang''s fierce head up, stare big eyes full, can''t believe, he why?? Compared with the Xiao family''s promise,


    Ling Jingxuan''s promise is undoubtedly more attractive. Even if he succeeds to Prince Sheng, Xiaoba can only be a prefect in the future, but he doesn''t have to suffer any torture. Even if the emperor wants to move Prince Sheng, he has to weigh it first. The question is, is what he said really credible?


    Another reaction is probably Xiao Heshan. Originally, Yang was very firm, but he was relieved. Unexpectedly, Princess Shengqin offered such a killing weapon. Idiots all know how to choose. If Yang really gives up the Xiao family, then the Xiao family?? Xiao Heshan didn''t dare to let himself go on thinking. He was so anxious that he didn''t dare to open his mouth rashly. His hands hanging on his side clenched into fists. What should he do?


    "It''s really tempting to be a royal concubine, but how can I know if you''re going to tear down a bridge?"


    After a long time of dark evaluation, Yang quietly raised her head and looked at Prince Sheng. In the final analysis, Prince Sheng is the master of the palace. Moreover, Prince Sheng has always made a promise. If he promised, she would like to believe "ha ha Yang, do you think my concubine is begging you? What you worry about will also happen to the person behind you. After you die, who can guarantee that they can protect the eighth prince? Maybe in order to get rid of the root, they may be able to steal themselves and kill him by themselves. Yang, you have no choice at all, do you know? "


    However, Ling Jingxuan laughed sarcastically. If it were not for the sake of children, he could have used more drastic measures. He did not believe that he could not pry her mouth open and give her three colors. She opened the dyeing room. It was really ridiculous.


    Yang was ashamed and annoyed when he was naked, but she couldn''t find any words to refute him. Indeed, what he said might happen. She didn''t think that it was too big. In case the Xiao family suspected that she had told Xiaoba about it, Xiaoba would not be able to live, because only the dead can ensure that everything is safe. However, if there is no Yan Shengrui''s commitment, she will not be able to live Nuo, she also dare not trade, rashly put all pressure on Shengqin princess, Xiao family at least she can hold a little expectation, Shengqin princess?? She has never contacted him and doesn''t know him at all. How can she expect it?


    "All the words and deeds of the princess represent the king and the Royal Palace of Shengqin. Yang, what you want is just a promise from the king. What can I do for you?"


    This matter has been delayed for a long time. After noon, his daughter-in-law continues to be hungry. Yan Shengrui makes a decisive voice. Since his daughter-in-law is optimistic about Xiaoba, he doesn''t have much to say. It''s just about opening a courtyard in the palace. He doesn''t lack the money to support Xiaoba. As for the emperor, he has many ways to persuade him. Of course, the premise is Xiao ba I would like to.


    "Is this true of Prince Sheng?"


    Yang''s tangled eyes suddenly filled with hope. Could her son really grow up safely as a child of Shengqin palace?


    "Don''t believe it. I don''t want it."


    With a woman, Yan Shengrui doesn''t speak so many languages, but Zeng Shaoqing, who hasn''t spoken so much, goes on to say, "Yang, this is a rare opportunity. Don''t think about it. The eighth Prince is your weak spot. Jingxuan can plant smallpox virus on him. In order to make him live, whether you want to or not, you must give the mastermind. You are lucky, Jingxuan likes children. Xiaoba really doesn''t know anything and is a sensible and good child. Otherwise, you would have cried with Xiaoba who was infected with smallpox. "


    In fact, at the beginning, Yang had no choice. Jingxuan was kind to her. Thanks to her good son, "mother concubine, don''t worry about me. If you make such a big mistake, even if you let Xiaoba make atonement for you with death, Xiaoba is willing to do it. Just say it, son, please."


    Seeing that his mother seemed to have been shaken, the eighth Prince knelt down and hugged her. He knew that his mother might not escape the blame this time. He was willing to die with his mother. He really didn''t want to see his mother''s wife helping the tyranny.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Ba, it''s the mother''s concubine that''s not good?? I promise you, I say, I say all of you? " Holding her son tightly, Yang closed her eyes and tears rolled down her eyes. After all, she let go.

 Chapter 443

    "If the Xiao family had not been abolished, our mother and son might have escaped from the world in a few years, but the fact is cruel. When Xiao''s family was abolished, all the concubines in the harem who depended on her were not protected. However, many of them had no children. There were only princesses, and they all had relatives to support them. The empress was not as jealous as Xiao''s and could not easily find concubines and concubines, as long as they were I''ve always wanted to seek the protection of the empress. But Xiao has been in the harem for many years. Even when she went to the cold palace, there were many eyes and ears in the palace. I was found before I took action. She threatened me with the contract I signed and the life of the eighth prince. If I didn''t obey her orders, she would find a chance to let the emperor eliminate the emperor''s punishment She sent the contract to the emperor and killed the eighth prince. For the sake of the eighth prince, I could only give up the idea of turning to the queen. "


    Holding her only cherished son in her arms, Yang seemed to have boundless motivation. After taking a breath, she continued: "I can''t get rid of Xiao''s hand, so I can only listen to her. I think the most important thing is to help her run errands and be her internal affairs in the back Palace. But in the middle of the night more than a month ago, she suddenly sent a message asking me to quietly go to the cold palace to meet her, After meeting, he gave me an iron box containing the cloth and asked me to try to sew the cloth into the clothes of the seventh prince. When I asked her what was on the cloth, she told me that it was smallpox, which he had prepared for the queen. It was only because the empress was suddenly abandoned that it did not come into use. Now the emperor dotes on the seventh prince more and more Although he had no relatives to support him, he was the emperor''s legitimate son. There was a queen behind him. His threat was even greater than that of the queen. She did not allow the seventh prince to take away what should belong to the great prince. Moreover, the seventh Prince still lived in Fuqing palace. Once he was infected with smallpox, it would be difficult for the queen and Fuqing palace To escape and die, the emperor will certainly seal the Fuqing palace in the first place for most people''s lives, no matter whether the queen is infected with smallpox or not. Even if her biggest enemy is completely solved, she says that she can not be queen, she also wants Chu Yunhan to become the queen after death! I was really afraid at that time. Smallpox was too terrible. I admitted that I was not a good man. I could count anyone in order to survive. However, I was not cruel enough to be able to ignore the Imperial Palace and the imperial city. I refused her request, and even thought about looking for the Queen to be frank with everything. As long as the queen can promise me to protect the eighth prince, even if I have to pay my life for that contract, I Yes, but the next day, the eighth prince was poisoned. I dare not tell anyone, let alone the queen. I can only go to the cold palace again and ask Xiao for the antidote and the wooden box from her


    Her weakness is too obvious. Anyone who catches this point can attack her. In addition, she has no one to discuss. If she does not agree, it is tantamount to watching her son die.


    "Then why did you frame this palace? I have never tried to fight for it. I have never oppressed you. I have never offended Xiao. Why? "


    All the women were the emperor''s women, and they were the victims of those pickling methods. After listening to him so much, ye Guifei''s anger subsided a little, but she still couldn''t think of it. If she wanted to find a scapegoat, wouldn''t Bai Guifei, who has a second prince''s son, be better? Is it because Wanfu is her person? That''s impossible. As he said, Xiao worked in the palace for many years. After the queen was discarded, she had been replaced by the queen to hold the Phoenix seal. Basically, every concubine palace had her eyeliner. Even if she fell down, those eyeliners should still be alive. They could use more than 10000.


    "It was Xiao''s account, because you occupied the position that should have belonged to her."


    What is the answer?


    Many people in the scene secretly inhaled, especially Ye Guifei. She really fell in love with her. The imperial concubine was given by the emperor, but she didn''t fight for it herself. Why does Xiao hate her? Is she crazy? It''s terrible. Xiao is crazy.


    "For those who are ambitious, any reason that is not a reason can be a reason for their crime. In addition, Xiao was deeply in the heart of the emperor before she was abolished. The emperor had already spoiled her to be self-centered."


    Ling Jingxuan''s words are still so impolite. Yan Shengzhi, who is also shocked from the height, can''t help but get a black head. After all, is it his fault?


    "Is there no guard in the cold palace, and you are free to go in and out?"


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, who does not know the situation of the harem very well, asks in doubt. According to her, she should have sneaked into the cold palace more than once. How could no one find out?


    "The Xiao family has already paid for the guards, even the steward''s mother. If it wasn''t for fear that the spies of other concubines would find something different, she could even make the cold palace another one for the imperial concubines. As far as I know, it''s not only me, but also the Xiao family and the fourth Prince have been to the cold palace several times. The iron box with smallpox is brought in by the Xiao family ¡£¡±


    Xiaoshi was determined that she did not dare to resist her. Many things were not hidden from her. Maybe even Xiao Heshan did not know. She knew much more than they thought.


    "Touch!"


    Yan Shengzhi couldn''t listen any more. He slapped him on the tea table next to him. With a black face, he roared: "Zhang Dezi, go and take Xiao to me. Where is the Royal Army?"He still couldn''t help it when he said that he would not intervene. The so-called expectation is as great as his disappointment. He has always been full of expectations for the Xiao family, the Xiao family and the fourth son of the eldest prince?? He didn''t expect to be totally disappointed with them, but this time, he was totally disappointed with them.


    Lin Jingxuan and others didn''t stop him. It was too cheap to kill Xiao and others with a single edict. They committed such heinous crimes that it was not enough to cut them into pieces.


    "The end will be there!"


    The commander of the imperial forest army knelt down on the hall. Yan Shengzhi said angrily: "immediately, we will divide the Xiao family, the eldest prince and the fourth Prince''s house in three ways, and tie the two beasts to me."


    He is not so stupid that he is incurable. The first Prince and the fourth prince are obviously aware of it. They are also unforgivable! Thanks to them, they also told him that they would pray for the people for three months by bathing and fasting. If they asked them to pray more times, the people of his Daqing kingdom would die.


    "Yes, I will obey you."


    The commander of the imperial forest army was ordered to stand up. When he was about to turn around, Ling Jingxuan suddenly stopped him. All the people''s eyes gathered in a moment. Ling Jingxuan turned back to Chunxiang and said, "general, if you want to send people outside Fuqing palace, just in case, you''d better let my imperial concubine''s Apprentice inoculate them with cattle shelter for smallpox treatment Go again. It''s better to vaccinate all the people who leave the palace. "


    In the past half a month, the royal forest army has never stepped into Fuqing palace. However, he is not afraid of ten thousand, but he is afraid that if anyone is infected with smallpox and causes smallpox to spread, the king of his family is afraid to die hard. This is why he refines a large amount of vaccinia vaccine as soon as he seizes the opportunity. It is not only the Royal Army who needs to solve the problem Yes, he is going to let everyone in the palace get vaccinated, and then gradually spread it to the imperial city and even the whole country. Of course, he has already asked people to spray disinfectant for disinfection when the vaccine was under control. What if he came in and might get smallpox was all his lies to scare them. Now Fuqing palace is safer than any other palace.


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    The commander of the imperial forest army is also a bloody man. Listening to him, he can''t help but feel very grateful. They are the only army in the country that only obeys the emperor''s orders. At this moment, for the sake of the lives of his brothers, he decisively forgot to ask the emperor for instructions.


    Of course, this is for the good of the Imperial Army and the people, and the emperor can''t object to it. When Zhao Shan and the two medical children came out with huge medicine boxes, many people, including the emperor, looked at their medicine boxes greedily and eagerly. They had not done any prevention, so don''t use up all the vaccinia.


    "Yang, you can go on."


    After giving Zhao Shan a few instructions and seeing them off, Ling Jingxuan sat back again. Yang''s words were not finished. Before Xiao and the fourth prince came, they could straighten out everything.


    "Yes"


    waiting at any time, Yang nodded, closed his eyes and straightened his eyes a little before he continued: "when I got back the iron box, I knew that no matter whether this matter was exposed or not, I could not live. Even if it was successful, they would kill me and kill me. Before I started, I went to the cold palace again in case of exposure I asked them to promise me that they would try their best to save the life of the eighth prince. When the eighth Prince granted the queen, he asked him to make a fief, and Xiao agreed. You will almost know what happened later. I found Wanfu, a fellow townsman, and asked him to help him. After his success, he insisted that ye Guifei asked him to do it. Everything went smoothly in a few days The seventh prince was ill, but because of the appearance of Shengqin princess, our plan was disrupted. When you announced that the seventh prince had chickenpox, I would stand out and ask to take care of the seventh prince. I just want to confirm his condition and prevent the spread of smallpox as much as possible?? I''ve been worried for half a month. I''m afraid that if I wake up and come to the palace, it will become hell. But on the surface, I can''t express it. In this way, I''ve been ready to die before I come here, and I''ve arranged for people in the palace to protect the eighth prince. The only thing we miss is the imperial concubine Shengqin. No one expected that he would not only cure him The seventh Prince''s smallpox, control the spread of the plague, but also quietly found my head, according to the agreement, I can only bear all the responsibility, as for the eighth prince, after all, he is the emperor''s own son, the emperor should not let him with me, whether exiled or banned, as long as the Xiao family keeps the promise, one day, he will still be free, I know The Dao Xiao family is not trustworthy, but I have no one else to believe. The only thing I can believe is the Xiao family. "


    Before Ling Jingxuan proposed more attractive conditions, her only choice was the Xiao family. However, Ling Jingxuan disrupted their plans and her decisions. Once upon a time, she hoped that Xiaoba was not the heir of the royal family or the emperor, but that was just a dream. What she didn''t expect was that today Ling Jingxuan turned her dream into a dream For the sake of reality, being the son of Prince Sheng is much happier than being the son of emperor.

 Chapter 444

    Yang is wrong. In such an environment, it is not only the emperor''s son who has a difficult life, but the backyard of any big family is the same. If the eighth Prince is not adopted by Yan Shengrui, but any other palace, his life will be as bad as ever. She should be glad that she met Ling Jingxuan in her little life.


    "What you mean by the contract is really to promise the eighth prince never to take the throne?"


    If it is just like this, even if it is handed over to the emperor, it should be nothing? The Emperor didn''t pet her at all. It doesn''t matter if you hate her at all. Moreover, her imperial concubine is just a decoration. Even if you let the emperor lower a little, how about it? Or did nothing change, and she was scared into that for a contract?


    "No, not only that, but also?? The truth why I was favored by the emperor


    When talking about this, Yang couldn''t hide her shame, holding her son''s hand tighter. Even his majesty only knew that he was lucky for her after he was drunk. Only she knew that that night, his majesty didn''t indulge in drunkenness. She got rid of herself and climbed into his bed. At that time, she was still a vain little girl, unwilling to serve others all her life?? In the next decade or so, her sufferings are all atonement for her past suicide. She is not so much afraid to let the emperor know, but rather she is afraid to let her son know. She is afraid to see her dislike in his eyes.


    "Is it?"


    Some things are obvious. Ling Jingxuan didn''t ask any more questions. He just gave some stallion a look of disdain. If he hadn''t made so many women, would he have made so many things?


    "Yang Shi, my palace has heard so much from you. It is reasonable to say that we should sympathize with you, but now we have no sympathy at all. Do you want to know why?"


    Chu Yunhan, who was sitting on the Phoenix chair, gracefully put down his teacup. Hearing what he said, Yang raised his head in doubt. Chu Yunhan straightened his sleeves and said, "because you don''t believe people, you don''t believe what you see, and you don''t believe in yourself. You just give in to Xiao''s influence. You just say that Princess Shengqin once said that servility is too strong, Zhaoyi is the highest rank under the imperial concubine''s throne. Maybe you were a maid in the imperial palace. But now you are Zhaoyi. You haven''t straightened out your identity from the beginning to the end. I don''t know how it used to be. It''s been more than a year since the palace regained its position. Think carefully, how did the palace treat all the concubines? Did you ever take sides? In this case, you are bullied, the eighth Prince is poisoned, and you have never come to our palace to make decisions for you. In the final analysis, everything today is made by yourself, and you can''t blame anyone. Finally, there is another thing that I decided to tell you. After the Xiao family and Shu Fei were abolished one after another, two of the four imperial concubines were vacant. Originally, the palace wanted to promote you as one of them, but you Blind fear of the Xiao family, follow the Xiao family, their own ruined their own future and life


    Xiao is the culprit, and she is also an accomplice. No matter how much she has to do, she can''t obliterate the fact that she helped the tyranny and spread the plague. Today, Jingxuan has solved the smallpox. If he doesn''t, now they still have a chance to sit here? It''s deceptive to say that he doesn''t hate at all, but Chu Yunhan is still calm in the face of Yang''s family, and has no great mood ups and downs.


    "Empress"


    tears burst out again. She never imagined that the queen would promote her to the rank of imperial concubine. Moreover, she was one of the four imperial concubines next to the imperial concubine. What did she do? The empress Mingming has always been fair and just and never bullied them. Why didn''t she want to believe the queen when she was faced with a choice?


    No matter how much regret is late, she is destined to be responsible for what she has done. However, the eighth prince, who knew how to distinguish right from wrong at a young age, was born in the royal family. At the age of ten, he can still keep his original intention. Undoubtedly, the eighth Prince is quite excellent. If Chunchun is good at luring, he may have a bright future. Unfortunately, he has such a confused mother and concubine.


    "Chunxiang, go and get me something to eat. My blood sugar is low and I can''t stand hunger."


    It is estimated that Xiao''s family and they will come for a while. Ling Jingxuan touches the hungry flat belly and says impolitely.


    Is it time to eat?


    Many people can''t help but feel disgusted at the unfailing Shengqin princess. However, Yan Shengrui, who has long been in love with her daughter-in-law, quietly breathes a sigh of relief, and the daughter-in-law finally doesn''t have to be hungry.


    "Yes, Princess!"


    It''s hard to resist the desire to laugh. Chunxiang bowed her head and turned into the inner hall. Otherwise, how could those people not get along with Princess Shengqin? How many of them could be like the princess of their family?


    The corner of his eye accidentally swept to Xiao Heshan, who had been fixed by him for most of the day. Ignoring other people''s strange gaze, Ling Jingxuan got up and walked over: "since Xiao''s family and the eldest prince haven''t come yet, let''s start with you."


    When he finished speaking, he shook his hands and pulled out two silver needles one after another.


    "Touch"


    Xiao Heshan, who was stiff, couldn''t adapt for a moment. The whole person fell to the ground in confusion. Yang, kneeling beside him, quietly walked away. After thinking about it, he bowed his head and said to the eighth Prince: "Xiaoba, would you like to go to the princess?"


    People who are afraid of Xiao''s family have become an instinct. They jump over the wall in a hurry. Who knows if they will do anything to her crazily? The eighth prince finally had a good destination. She could not let them hurt him in the end."Well? The princess wants to be with me. "


    The eighth prince was in her arms, shaking his head. He heard what they said. Although he didn''t give up, he knew that his mother''s concubine would be hard to survive. This might be his last chance to get along with her.


    "Little eight." Yang''s heart a tight, once again hugged him, if she has any nostalgia, it is only this son.


    "Your Majesty is wronged. What Yang said is her one-sided words. There is no evidence at all. Maybe Wei Chen''s daughter once provided her with protection, but that''s just for the sake of the eighth prince to protect the emperor''s offspring. Is this also wrong? I don''t know how grateful the Yang family is, but I''m willing to make a false accusation. I''d like to ask your majesty to severely punish the Yang family and return my Xiao family''s innocence. "


    Xiao Heshan knelt down on the ground and said righteous words, as if what he said was the truth. Fortunately, he said that Xiao''s purpose was to protect the eighth prince. In private, he didn''t know how many blood vessels of the emperor had been harmed. Otherwise, the emperor''s concubines were more than 40, how could it be 10 A son? One concubine for two years is definitely more than that.


    "No, emperor, I didn''t lie. I have proof."


    Now that she has chosen to speak out, she can''t let the Xiao family have a chance to breathe. Yang raised her head and then turned to Xiao Heshan: "Xiao Xiang can still remember, what was the cloth you gave me?"


    "You."


    Xiao Heshan''s pupils shrank, and Yang sneered: "it seems that Xiao Xiang has not forgotten. Maybe you are afraid of catching smallpox by accident. It is an iron box with very rare workmanship and fine workmanship. Anyone who makes the iron box will not forget it easily. And few craftsmen can make such a good iron box. Just take it and go to the capital I don''t know whether you are too relieved or too excited about me. I forget that Xiao didn''t send someone to ask me to take back the iron box. In order to prevent you from turning back and harming my son, I gave it to someone I could trust before I came here. If my son died without any reason, the iron box and a letter contained in it would be lost The letter will be presented to the emperor, but I didn''t expect that everything was beyond our plan. Now that iron box has become my evidence against you


    No one expected that she had hidden such evidence that could have killed the Xiao family. Xiao Heshan was sitting on the ground, and his old face seemed to be even older. Without evidence, he argued to the end and refused to admit it. Now the evidence is conclusive, the Xiao family is finished!


    "Yang, who did you give that iron box to?"


    From Xiao Heshan''s appearance, we can see that everything Yang said is true. Yan Shengzhi is so frightened that he wants to cut Xiao''s family into pieces. In order to kill Xiao Qi and overthrow Yun Han, they can do such heinous things as spreading smallpox. What else do they dare not do?


    "Xiaoqiong, the maid in charge of the Empress Dowager''s vigil in Fuling palace."


    Lifting his head to the sight of Yan Shengzhi, Yang said calmly.


    It suddenly occurred to people that no wonder she would say that if the eighth Prince died, the iron box would appear in front of the emperor. If she was a maid in the Fuling palace, it would be easy to imagine that after the Empress Dowager had a stroke, the emperor would visit the Empress Dowager on the 15th day of every month. It is too easy to give things to him. If the maiden was not born, her life would not be so short and sad Is the play over?


    "Zhang Dezi?? Zhao an, if you go there, you will say it''s what I want. Let that maid of the palace hand over the iron box. "


    Yan Shengzhi reflexively called Zhang Dezi''s name, and then thought that he would take someone to get Xiao''s family. He had to retreat and ask the next to let Duke Zhao go.


    "Yes"


    Duke Zhao responded respectfully and turned to leave. Ling Jingxuan suddenly said, "Yan Yi, you go with Duke Zhao. If you encounter any situation, just eradicate it."


    Things have come to this point, he will never allow the Xiao family to turn over, whether it is possible or not.


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Yan Yi clasped his fist and arched his hands, and walked towards Zhao Gong Gong who had stopped temporarily. The latter sighed helplessly. The princess didn''t believe him, but he couldn''t refute it. After a short period of depression, they left one after another.


    Not long after they left, Zhang Dezi, who went to the cold palace, finally came back with Xiao. All the people''s eyes were focused on Xiao''s simple clothes and no powder. She had been in the cold palace for two months. She didn''t look as if she was a little pale. She followed Zhang Dezi and was sandwiched in the middle by two palace people She still maintains the haughty style of the imperial concubine, neglecting her dress and no make-up, just like she is still concubine Xiao who runs the six palaces.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    After entering the main hall, Xiao''s first sight was Xiao Heshan, who collapsed on the ground. No matter what the situation was, Xiao ran to him in three steps and two steps, squatting in front of him. Xiaoheshan, who had been completely defeated, raised his head blankly. After a while, he grabbed her small arm and said hoarsely: "daughter, it''s over It''s all over? "


    The so-called pitiful person must have hateful place, early know today, why should have originally? There are many ways to seize the throne. Spreading smallpox is undoubtedly a crime!"What?"


    Xiao roared in a low voice and was brought by Zhang Dezi all the way. She guessed that the matter might have been exposed. But she was determined that Yang did not dare to betray her. She thought that the emperor would come to her for questioning because Yang had been attached to her before. Isn''t it?


    "Xiao, what you did! The Yang family has all recruited, but I still feel that because you protect Lingqiang, you are a little serious. I didn''t expect that?? I didn''t expect you to go to the cold palace and still feel uneasy. You actually let Yang do such a vicious thing. Do you know how many people will suffer once smallpox spreads? How can you win the throne? The imperial city is gone. What''s the use of the throne? Xiaoshi, I''m really blind. Only when I''m blind can I support you. I will cherish you for decades. "


    Seeing the culprit, Yan Shengzhi angrily jumped on the table and scolded her. He knew that he was not a good husband or a good father. The affair of Xiaoba made him see this point thoroughly. However, in terms of national affairs and people''s livelihood, he was conscientious in asking himself. As long as he thought of the great prince he once wanted to pass on, he once connived at Xiao and Zeng The Xiao family, who was supported by one hand, was actually behind the heinous crime. He would like to slap himself. Jingxuan was right in ridicule. He was used to it. If it were not for him, they would not have become so greedy, so vicious, so fearless. What they almost destroyed was the foundation of his Yan royal family.


    "Your Majesty."


    Xiao''s mouth opened in surprise. Even when she was abolished, the emperor had never been so merciless. Now, however?? It took a long time to digest what he said slowly. His sight almost swept to all the people on the spot. When he saw Yang, Xiao suddenly stood up and rushed to her and kicked her in the past: "bitch, you dare to betray me!"


    "Well," she was afraid that she would hurt her son. Yang turned around with her son''s back, and her back bore her with all her strength. Just as Xiao wanted to continue, two eunuchs grabbed her, and Xiao struggled desperately and maliciously, "let me go, damned bitch, and you will die with your cheap seed. I will never let you go. You wait for me?? Let go?? Let me go


    Things are all in this way. Xiao is still so arrogant. Many people frown because of this. Yan Shengzhi is even more angry. Is this crazy woman his former imperial concubine? Is that the woman he used to love? Is this what he is used to?


    "Presumptuous! Come on, break her legs


    Seeing Yan Shengzhi''s appearance of being hit hard, Chu Yunhan angrily drinks. Xia Xiang, who had been unable to wait for a long time, took two maidens in the imperial palace with sticks specially used for the staff. Xiao, who seemed to have fallen into a state of madness, shrieked: "dare you!"


    Don''t say, after all, she used to be a high ranking imperial concubine. When she yelled, the two maids were really afraid. But Xia Xiang was a member of Chu Yunhan. Only they knew how much the master''s son had suffered because of Xiao''s family. Now she has a hard time getting revenge. How can she let it go?


    "Give it to me!" Xia Xiang grabs one of them and rushes to the end of the bowl.


    "Touch!"


    "Well"


    at the same time, most people saw that Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing shot the lid of the teacup out at the same time. Xiao''s feet hurt and she had to kneel down. Xia Xiang was not even hesitant. She seized the opportunity to hit her thigh with a heavy stick.


    "Ah."


    Xiao raised her hair and made a shrill scream. With Xia Xiang''s strength, she hit her legs with a stick. But Xiao had no strength to struggle because of the pain. The petite Xia Xiang beat her legs mercilessly.


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Kachuyi"


    ever since she was a child, she was spoiled, and when she grew up, she married into the royal family and gave birth to the eldest son of the emperor. How ever did the beloved Xiao family ever get such a beating? The sharp pain spread all over her body, accompanied by the scream and the terrible crack of her leg bone. Seeing this scene, the concubines and ministers could not help but wipe the cold sweat. She is a fierce woman. Fortunately, she is a maid in the palace. She can only stay in the palace all her life, and she has no chance to go out and harm men. Otherwise?? I''m afraid the man who married her should be on guard against domestic violence at any time?


    Not only them, but even Chu Yun Han Ling Jingxuan was surprised to see such a fierce Xia Xiang. She was in a cold sweat and couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up. Is this the real "woman"?


    What they don''t know is that because Xia Xiang is a maid in the palace, she has no chance to marry or have her own offspring in her life. In their mind, the seventh Prince is like their child. As long as they think of the seven Prince''s illness and coma in those days, they would like to kill Xiao''s family and add Xiao''s influence on the Lord Son''s pain, new hatred and old hatred together, it''s no wonder that she will be so fierce, the rabbit is anxious to return to the people, not to mention them?


    "Ah."


    "Well, Xia Xiang, it''s almost there."


    Xiao''s scream did not stop. She killed her directly. Ling Jingxuan had to stop her. A woman is decisive and can''t be underestimated. The delicate Xia Xiang is still like this, let alone others."Well?"


    Xia Xiang, who was only interested in interrupting Xiao''s thigh, raised her head with a stick. When she saw the startled eyes of the Chu people, her pretty face suddenly turned red. Her ruthlessness of killing each other disappeared in an instant. She looked at her own stick and then looked at her master. Xia Xiangmeng threw away the stick and was so ashamed that she just wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "Step back!"


    "Yes, Madame!"


    With a wave of Chu Yun''s cold cloud sleeve, Xia Xiang can finally retreat after bending her knees. Xiao''s two legs have been broken. Xiao Heshan, paralyzed in the back, wants to go up and help her, but he is so weak that he can''t stand up. He can only watch his daughter suffer. Listening to her painful voice, Xiao Heshan is heartbroken and helpless.


    "Your Majesty, the first Prince and the fourth prince are here."


    At this time, according to Yan Shengzhi''s command, the commander of the imperial army forced the two princes gathered in the prince''s house. Compared with Xiao''s posturing, the fourth prince was in a lot of trouble. The soldiers didn''t want to be so polite as eunuchs. Their hair was crooked and their clothes were a little loose. They could not see the dignity of the Royal Prince Rong, especially when they saw Xiao Heshan, the ancestor of the paralytic on the ground, and the Xiao family, who was lying on the ground, they were still upright and upright. They almost didn''t fall to the ground directly. It was obvious that they had failed! But in the royal family, the failure is often accompanied by the killing of the family, blood flow!

 Chapter 445

    "Emperor one"


    "Your Majesty."


    Yan Shengzhi suddenly fainted, and the scene was in chaos. Even Yan Shengrui, who had been waiting for him, stood up. The nearest Zhang Dezi, Yan Xiaoming, held his body and carefully laid him down on a huge chair. Everyone''s eyes were focused on him. He was afraid that he might have something in case. Now, he can''t have an accident ¡£


    Finally, Ling Jingxuan rolled his eyes powerlessly, got up and went up. He waved aside the eunuchs and Yan Xiaoming who were surrounded by Yan Shengzhi. Ling Jingxuan grabbed his hand and felt his pulse for the first time. Ling Jingxuan frowned as if nothing had happened. Then he asked Zhang Dezi to untie his clothes, take out the silver needle and plunge it into several pieces quickly Acupoints.


    "Princess, your majesty, is he all right?"


    Since his majesty has been in hospital for more and more times, he has been in a coma for more and more times, but he has not thought about it for a long time?? I guess it''s really angry.


    "Nothing for the moment."


    With a light glance at Zhang Dezi, Ling Jingxuan pulls out the silver needles one by one. What he thinks in his mind is something else. Yan Shengzhi''s pulse is very wrong. Apart from the palpitation he heard from Chu Yunhan, which is the modern so-called heart disease, his five internal organs are also gradually failing. What''s more, Mingming Yun Han has said that he will help when he comes back Although he did not get rid of all the poisons, as far as the medicine prescribed by Taiyi was concerned, the remaining poison was not too rampant. However, what he got was the pulse of a deeply poisoned person. There are two possibilities in this situation. One is that the poison in him is very strange, which is absolutely not common. Maybe it is related to the southern Xinjiang. As for the second, it is someone who was in the recent period Even if Yun Han didn''t take care of his illness in the past half a month, he should not have been negligent. Moreover, Yan Shengzhi''s pulse was very difficult to touch, so he preferred the first possibility. However, it was a little big, and he had to think about it for a long time.


    "Well"


    when the last silver needle was pulled out, Yan Shengzhi''s closed eyelids moved and slowly opened his eyes. While Zhang Dezi was dressing him, Ling Jingxuan grabbed his hand and gave him a pulse. Although there was nothing abnormal on his face, his heart sank in a straight line. It seems that after the matter is handled, he still has to find a way to remind Yun Han.


    "Aunt Jiuhuang?"


    Yan Xiaoming looks at him strangely. Ling Jingxuan shakes his head at him and gives him a silent look. Yan Xiaoming is also smart and understands his meaning almost instantly.


    "Your Majesty, please take care of the dragon. Why should you be angry? Xiao''s wife is your wife when she has no son. After having a son, she and her son are your enemies. Don''t forget that you are the emperor, not an ordinary man. You have more things than ordinary people, but at the same time, you must give up a lot of things that people can have and take good care of your body. "


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Qi, Ling Jingxuan would not have said that. Yan Shengzhi could not die now. Bai Guifei and the second prince were still looking at him. Hanbin and the sixth prince seemed to have nothing wrong at present. But he did not forget that when they were in Weiyuan Marquis''s mansion, the Qian family skillfully turned the topic back to him, saying that they had no ambition and killed him They don''t believe it. In order not to let Xiao Qi bear the eternal name of killing his brother and chasing his concubine, Yan Shengzhi must clean up the mess before he can give up.


    "You?? Ling Jingxuan, are you really just a farmer? "


    Hearing this, Yan Shengzhi, who woke up, was shocked, almost subconsciously. How could a farmer have such a wonderful idea? His medical skills and poison skills, not to mention his coma, although he has not fainted for a long time, it can take at least half a day for him to wake up every time he faints. Now, he wakes up immediately, which is enough to prove that his medical skills are superior to all the imperial doctors in Taiyuan hospital, let alone stop the plague and cure death in Qingyang County It is impossible for Xiaoqing, who has decided to cure smallpox, to put these things into practice on the legitimate son who was born into a big family in the gate. What''s more, he is really just a farmer?


    "What can it be if it''s not a farmer? Your majesty, rather than be curious about these matters, might as well deal with your "love Princess" and "love Qing, please."


    Ling Jingxuan took up the silver needle and turned around. He understood his naked taunt. Yan Shengzhi took a sharp look at his slender back, and then moved his eyes to Xiao''s: "Xiao, compared with other concubines, I ask myself that I treat you well. The eldest brother, the fourth brother, and even Lingqiang grew up under my love. I once came to be a prince Cultivating the eldest brother, your Xiao family has leapt from an ordinary small family to the largest family of relatives. But how did you repay me? Maybe as you said, I shouldn''t have given it to you at the beginning. Now you have made a huge mistake because of the expansion of your ambition. I really have an unshirkable responsibility. Today, I will issue an edict against myself in front of the royal family, civil and military officials. Zhang Dezi, please record it. "


    Speaking of this, Yan Shengzhi stood up with the help of Yan Xiaoming."No, your majesty!"


    Hearing this, Sun Liang, the right prime minister, was the first to stand out. The imperial edict of sin Ji is not a joke. It will follow the emperor forever. Even after thousands of years, later generations will think of his sin Ji Zhao. The imperial edict shows that his accumulated achievements since he became an Emperor are equal to all erasing. The consequences are very serious for any emperor.


    "Your Majesty, think twice!"


    All the officials and concubines knelt down. Yan Shengrui, who represents the royal family, did not move, and Zeng Hou, who led the military general in the imperial court, did not move. It is not that they did not worry about the emperor''s reputation, but that he really should bear the responsibility. People who have been fatuous for a lifetime seldom have this courage. They are very pleased that they do not have too much complaint no matter how suspicious he is ¡£


    Since he knew about the relationship between the emperor and Yun Han, and the chaotic actions of the emperor, Ling Jingxuan had no good feelings for him. However, when he heard that he was going to punish himself, he was a little impressed. After a glance at his firmness and his rare bright eyes, Ling Jingxuan seemed to understand why his king would support him to be emperor, even if he did He was suspicious and did not want to oppose him.


    "I don''t need to persuade you any more. I have already decided."


    Ignoring the imperial concubines and courtiers kneeling on the ground, Yan Shengzhi''s sharp sight swept to Zhang Dezi. The latter shivered and had to bow down to listen to the order. Yan Shengzhi took back his sight with satisfaction, closed his eyes and took a deep breath before opening his mouth again: "since I ascended the throne, although I have not been as unified as the former Emperor, it is better for the former Emperor to open up territory and open up new territory The people of our country do not dare to be slighted in their affairs. They are eager for the prosperity of the whole world and the people live and work in peace and contentment. However, due to the lack of human resources, I have managed the country well, but I have not managed my own family well. As a result, the Xiao family has endangered the whole world. Now I have issued an edict against myself to wake myself up and warn others. I hope the royal family of Yan should be vigilant. Don''t make the same mistake as me. I do this! "


    Yan Shengzhi''s voice has never been so loud and clear. Although an edict of sin will not cause any harm to his body, it may let later generations criticize his fault and overturn his achievements, because it is a mistake he admits himself.


    Long live my emperor


    Chu Yunhan and Yan Shengrui, who sat on the Phoenix chair, and Yan Shengrui, Prince of waiting for Pleiades, and others stood up at the same time. After seeing this, the officials also knelt down again. The hall echoed the voice of Shanhu for a long time.


    "All love you With the help of Yan Xiaoming, Yan Shengzhi walks over and picks up Chu Yunhan. They join hands to let the ministers rise.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Under the leadership of Yan Shengrui and others, the concubines and ministers rose one after another, and Yan Xiaoming, one by one, helped Yan Shengzhi to sit down again. Yan Shengzhi glanced at Yan Shengzhi and said, "the criminal of Xiao''s family is terrible. It''s unforgivable. Three days later, he and Yan Xiaoyi were killed in the market. All the concubines and concubines of the prince''s house were beheaded. The emperor and grandson were brought into the Imperial Palace and raised in captivity Cut it! The Xiao family was more unforgivable. They were handed over to the Ministry of punishment to kill the nine clans, and all the men and women were beheaded. In addition, the third division was ordered to comprehensively investigate the Xiao family''s party members. No matter who was involved in it, all the accomplices such as the Yang family could not be forgiven for their mistakes. However, they thought that they had the heart of repentance. They exposed the Xiao family''s meritorious deeds and gave them poisonous wine. The Yang family buried them with the ceremony of imperial concubine de


    The capital has really changed. It seems like a simple edict. The number of dead people can be counted by thousands. For ordinary people, this is unimaginable. However, it is too normal for the imperial power to seize the throne. The first thing anyone who participates in seizing the throne should not be the joy after success, but the flow of blood after failure.


    "I will obey your orders."


    Xiao''s spirit was completely gone. The three divisions named by him knelt down. Yang''s tears flowed silently. After a long time, he kowtowed to the emperor solemnly: "thank you, concubine."


    From the death of the staff to the poisonous wine, from the abandonment, they were buried in the ceremony of the imperial concubine, which was the best result for her.


    "Father emperor"


    no matter how sensible the eighth Prince is, he is only ten years old. Although he knows better than anyone that his mother and concubine have made a mistake, a cup of poisonous wine has already been cheap for her, but after all, it is his own mother. Seeing that she is about to lose her, the eighth Prince stands out crying again, but?? "Xiao Ba Xiu wants to say more. I have decided."


    Yan Shengzhi waved his hand and blocked everything he wanted to say. The eighth Prince looked at him and then looked back at his mother. His teeth still wanted to go on. Ling Jingxuan timely pulled him to his face: "Xiao Ba, everyone should be responsible for what he did. Although your mother''s wife was forced to make a big mistake, it can''t erase the fact that she is an accomplice. She needs to do it for herself You are responsible for your actions, Xiao ba. If you are really filial and love your mother''s concubine, don''t continue. Let her go with more dignity. "


    If he continues to make trouble, the emperor will only be more angry. At that time, Yang''s situation will undoubtedly be more difficult, and even he himself will be implicated.


    "Aunt Jiuhuang" golden beans fell down, the eighth Prince rushed into his arms, Yan Shengzhi waved: "come on, take all the criminals down, Zhang Dezi, you personally send Yang on the road."


    "Yes The imperial guards waiting outside the hall and Zhang Dezi took orders in unison."My mother. The two of them are waiting for each other''s mother and son, but they are not waiting for the emperor''s mother to cry.

 Chapter 446

    "Xiao Ba, don''t cry. Listen to the mother''s words, OK?"


    Yang couldn''t stop her tears, but she still pushed away her son, grabbed his shoulder and sobbed: "Xiaoba, the mother can''t accompany you any more. You should learn to take care of yourself. Prince Sheng and princess are your own uncles and aunts. They are all good people and will certainly treat you kindly. Promise your mother and Princess not to feel sorry for her. The princess is right. It''s all necessary for her You have to bear the responsibility. When you go to the palace, don''t be naughty and study hard. You can assist your royal brothers in the future. There are several younger brothers in the palace. After you go, you will be your brother. You must help take care of your brothers. Also, forget your mother and princess. From now on, Prince Sheng and princess are your parents. You are the child of Shengqin palace. Xiao Ba, promise your mother Princess. "


    "No, I don''t want a mother concubine. Xiao Ba is the mother''s child?"


    The eighth Prince''s tears made him shake his head. He couldn''t promise her. Even if his mother''s wife was wrong, she would always be his mother''s concubine.


    "Xiao Ba, do you want me to die with my eyes closed?"


    Seeing this, Yang couldn''t help but sink his face. She was a mother who would only bring him stains. She was not worthy of being his mother. She hoped that her son could forget her existence and grow up healthily and happily as a royal heir.


    "My mother."


    The eighth prince was wronged and miserable. Many people wept for it. Seeing that their mother and son were in a stalemate, Ling Jingxuan reluctantly went forward to hold the eighth Prince: "Yang, your request is too much. If Xiaoba really agrees with you, I will consider whether to adopt him. A person who doesn''t even recognize his mother''s concubine is not worthy to be my concubine''s son."


    Maybe Yang is afraid that little Bayi is thinking about her, and can''t please him and Shengrui? He can only say that there is no need. Since he has promised to adopt him, he will certainly treat him as his own son. There is no need for him to always think about how to please his father.


    "Princess."


    Yang looked up at him, tears flowing more turbulent, and then realized that he did not have much time. Yang stepped back and kowtowed him a few heads. He raised his head and said: "Xiaoba, please princess."


    "Go on, it''s a good journey."


    Holding the eighth prince, Ling Jingxuan waved. Yang stood up and nodded to Zhang Dezi. She walked out with her head held high. There was no regret in her life.


    "My mother."


    The eighth Prince struggled fiercely, but he did not turn back. When Ling Jingxuan let go of the eighth Prince and wanted him to send his mother another ride, the eighth Prince knelt down straight and kowtowed to Yang''s back. Then he raised his head and said with tears: "don''t worry, my son''s minister will obey the instructions of his mother''s concubine, be filial to his uncle and aunt, and be friendly to his brother We, mother and concubine, have seen you off


    After that, the eighth prince fell down again, shed tears on his back and raised his mouth at the same time. He didn''t say anything and didn''t look back. She just left the hall with a smile. She believed that her son would grow into a reliable man under the guidance of Prince Sheng''s husband!


    All the people present were basically people who had experienced ups and downs to varying degrees. It can be said that they were hard hearted. However, many people couldn''t help but wet their eyes when they saw the scene of mother and son''s separation. Yang was a tragedy, but she had a good son and the Emperor''s forgiveness made her die just as she deserved.


    "Xiao Ba, OK. Go back to the palace with my concubine."


    Pulling up Xiao Ba, who is still lying on the ground, Ling Jingxuan is distressed. The evil done by adults often hurts the children most. If Xiaoba is like this, Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu are not?


    "Yes, father Father and wife


    Wiping away the tears and standing up, the eighth Prince bowed his head and called out the words "father and concubine". Ling Jingxuan grinned and rubbed his head: "don''t force yourself. It''s just a name. It''s not so important. If you want, just call me dad like Xiaowen or continue to call me aunt Jiuhuang."


    He is more tolerant of children than adults, and he really likes the children.


    "Well, Dad!"


    Looking up at him, the eighth Prince nodded. His father''s voice was obviously much more pleasant. Ling Jingxuan pulled him back to his seat and sat down. From today on, he had another clever and sensible steamed bun. Although, it seems that the steamed bun is difficult to develop into a dandy look: "Lao Jiu, do you really want to adopt Xiaoba?"


    Since ancient times, only the emperor''s son was adopted by the emperor? However, Yan Shengzhi is not against it, because he knows that he has no position to oppose. He is not a qualified father and is not qualified to decide whether to stay or not. He just refuses to give up. He finally discovers Xiaoba''s good qualities, but he is about to lose them.


    "Tomorrow, my younger brother will go to the ancestral hall of the old emperor''s uncle. From now on, Yan Xiaobei is no longer the eighth Prince''s son of the emperor''s brother, but the eldest son of his younger brother."


    In fact, Ling Jingxuan''s actions of overstepping his identity are all due to Yan Shengrui''s strong and powerful support behind his back. If not, Ling Jingxuan would not dare to ignore the emperor even if he was arrogant. He would not dare to do so openly.


    "Eldest son? That son of a generation is not just £¢As soon as Yan Shengzhi''s face turned black, he was filled with regret and regret. Unfortunately, there is everything in the world, but there is no medicine for regret. Even if he is an emperor, he can only regret.


    "You don''t need to worry about this brother. The prince has already been granted the title. Xiaowen is still the son of Shengqin''s mansion. If you don''t mind, you might as well appoint a prince to the eldest son of my younger brother."


    Yan Shengrui doesn''t know what politeness is. He started it by himself. He''s the princess. Don''t give it up for nothing.


    "Er"


    obviously, I didn''t expect him to follow the stick. When Yan Sheng''s brain was dark, he couldn''t help smoking. There was a prince, a prince''s son, and two prefectures in Shengqin''s palace. Isn''t he enough? Looking at the whole royal family, who is as powerful as him? Yu Qin Wang''s family is only one of Hua Jun Wang''s, and the most troubling thing is that one of his two princes is still a baby.


    "This time, Jingxuan has done a good job in preventing the spread of smallpox, and saved Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu. The emperor should reward Jingxuan."


    Knowing that he didn''t want to give up, he just needed steps. Yan Shengrui decisively sent the ladder. All three of his sons had titles, even his dry son. If Xiaobei didn''t have it, people outside would talk nonsense again after a long time. He was not afraid of what others would say. He was afraid that the child would be wronged. Whether he was born or not, Yan Xiaobei was the blood of his Yan family ¡£


    Hearing what he said, all the people present know that Yan Xiaobei''s title has been stabilized. Although he is no longer the prince, he was granted the title earlier than his brother and brother. How can we know if it is not a blessing?


    "Zhao an, make a decree for me. The imperial concubine Shengqin has done a good job in preventing the spread of smallpox. She has made her eldest son Yan Xiaobei the prince of the northern Prefecture. She can enjoy thousands of acres of fertile farmland and some gold, silver and jewelry."


    Yan Shengzhi did not let go of his anger. Ling Jingxuan pulled Yan Xiaobei and bowed to salute: "thank you, Emperor!"


    "Xiaobei, you will no longer be my son. I don''t have the right to control you any more. After you go to Shengqin palace, I hope you can study hard and help your seventh brother and brothers to manage our royal family''s land together."


    Yan Shengzhi is guilty about this son, and he has no chance to make up for it. However, he has the same idea as Yang''s. it is too difficult for a child who lost his mother''s concubine to live in the palace. Instead of letting him stay in the palace and not know when he suddenly died of illness, it is better to let him go to Shengqin palace. The population of Shengqin palace is simple, and Ling Jingxuan seems to be very good People who love their children, together with wenshizi, the king of Wujun and xiaoyaobo, are accompanied by lovely children. I believe that he should soon be able to get out of the shadow of losing his mother''s concubine. There is only so much he can do for him.


    Help your seventh brother in the future!


    There was no one missing this sentence. Many people looked up at him in surprise. Did he decide to make the seventh Prince the crown prince?


    "Yes, Xiaobei obeys the instruction of Uncle Huang!"


    The father and the emperor became the emperor''s uncle. However, Yan Shengzhi couldn''t refute it. After waving his hand to get him up, he looked at all the people on the field one by one. Suddenly, he said in a voice: "I have decided to send off the crown prince of the western state and hold the canonization ceremony. Yan Xiaoming, the emperor''s son, is the crown prince of the Qing state. Where is the Minister of rites?"


    In the final analysis, all this was caused by the absence of Prince seli. Now he has lost five sons, and the remaining few can''t be lost in any case. If only prince seli can cut off the ambition of other princes, he will never hesitate. Prince seli will not delay.


    "Wei Chen is here!"


    The Minister of rites bowed down and stood out. Yan Shengzhi nodded his head and said, "from now on, we will start to prepare all the ceremonies for the crown prince, and the east palace will be cleaned up as soon as possible."


    "Wei Chen obeys orders."


    The Minister of rites took over the will, and Yan Xiaoming knelt down again: "thank you, my father. I will live up to my father''s expectation."


    "Get up, Queen. You can do what the prince''s house needs. You can choose the people who follow the prince to the east palace. You have to work harder."


    Holding up Xiao Qi himself, Yan Shengzhi turned his head and said to Chu Yunhan. The latter closed his eyes and nodded his head: "this is the business of my concubine. The emperor does not need to worry. I thank the emperor on behalf of Xiao Qi."


    After such a long time of hard work, the crown prince''s position has finally come to pass, but they have no element of happiness. Everyone is extremely calm, including Yan Xiaoming, who is only 11 this year.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the prince, your highness, thousand years, thousand years!"


    When their family finished their thanks, the concubines and the officials all stood up. Yan Shengzhi and Chu Yunhan gave the children an encouraging look in succession. Yan Xiaoming turned around and took two steps, one hand on his back and the other with a big wave: "flat body!"


    "Thank you, your highness."


    The crown prince of a country is not only related to the future of a country. Many people are satisfied with Yan Xiaoming. After all, he is the emperor''s legitimate son, and his own ability is outstanding. Almost instantaneously, all the ministers who maintain neutrality have become his supporters, but there are a few people who secretly hate him. Only in this case, no one will show it. The crown prince only needs to return it If they don''t ascend the throne, they will have a chance."Jingxuan, about smallpox?"


    Almost all the problems that should be solved have been solved. Yan Shengzhi looks at Ling Jingxuan, but the smallpox problem has not been completely solved. "About smallpox, I just want to ask your majesty. Any plague should focus on prevention, rather than waiting for the outbreak of death to start to panic. This time, I have successfully developed a vaccination vaccine for smallpox virus Once injected, even if smallpox breaks out again, you will not be afraid to catch it. Emperor, before you come, I have discussed with the Lord, the queen and Shaoqing. The Royal Palace, the prince and the Marquis of Weiyuan will pay for the money. My Xuansheng hospital will provide technology and medical equipment to refine a large number of vaccinia. The emperor will make an announcement to the public that the whole city will get free injections in Xuansheng hospital three days later If the emperor doesn''t object, my apprentices and medical children will start planting vaccinia for you


    Refining cowpox is not a complicated thing, and the investment of funds is not big, but it can''t hold a lot of people. But Ling Jingxuan doesn''t care about the two money. He does good deeds and builds a reputation for them. Why not?


    "Is it serious?"


    Yan Shengzhi was immediately overjoyed. If he could really avoid smallpox, it would undoubtedly be the blessing of the people!


    "It''s natural to take it seriously, but it''s just the emperor''s order."


    "Well, Jingxuan, Yunhan, Shaoqing, you have made a good decision on this matter. I am very happy for the common people."


    Maybe he is not a good parent, but he is a good emperor for his country and people.


    "Master, I''ve asked the Imperial Army outside to help me prepare."


    Just as everyone was quietly relieved and didn''t have to worry about getting smallpox, Zhao Shan came in alone with a tray, still expressionless, still ignoring the emperor and those ministers. Zhao Shan''s eyes were simply his master.


    "Well." Nodding, Ling Jingxuan looked up to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, please go out."


    Thank you very much, princess


    No matter willing or not, all the people present bowed down to thank them. After all, no one would like to live with their own lives, would they? A series of incidents caused by smallpox have come to an end here, but the death of the Jin family and the Xiao family has just begun. In the next few days, the capital is doomed to change its color and become a river of blood.

 Chapter 447

    The number of concubines, imperial guards and eunuchs in the palace is not small. Ling Jingxuan temporarily left Zhao Shan and two medical children in the palace. By the time they returned to Shengqin palace with Yan Xiaobei, it was almost dark. Originally, Yan Xiaoming and the ninth Prince wanted to come with them. Before leaving, Yan Shengzhi called Yan Xiaoming. The ninth prince was afraid of his father''s loneliness, He simply stayed in the palace, so Yan Xiaoming would soon be officially granted the crown prince. The prince''s house is next to Shengqin''s palace, and they will have more opportunities to meet in the future.


    "I finally came back. It''s only half a month. I feel like I''ve been away for a few years. I don''t know if our kids are doing well."


    The carriage of Shengqin palace stopped steadily in front of the palace. Ling Jingxuan, who jumped off the carriage with the help of Yan Shengrui, raised his head and looked at the towering gate of the palace. He felt a sense of belonging to the palace.


    "Don''t you just go in and have a look?"


    Yan Shengrui turned his head and looked at him in a funny way. He gently took his hand. Ling Jingxuan threw him a smile. The other hand held Yan Xiaobei, who was in a lost mood, with the other hand: "let''s go. We''re home."


    Yan Xiaobei looked up at him. He had just lost his mother. He had not come out of the attack. Even though he knew that he couldn''t do this, he couldn''t control it. He always had all kinds of images of his mother in the past. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan didn''t pay attention to his condition, but they both agreed and didn''t say anything. It''s a good thing for children to respect affection, And in a short day, he has experienced too many blows, the wound in his heart is only a little time to heal.


    In the hall of the main courtyard of the palace, when the porter announced that Prince Sheng and Princess Sheng were back, Sikong Jue and others who were having dinner stopped their chopsticks. Ling Wenling Wu and tie Wazi, who had not seen their parents for a long time, all instantly turned red eyes, sniffed their noses and pursed their small mouths. The father and the king disappeared for half a month without a sound. They didn''t want them.


    "Whoa, whoa? Dad, where have you been? People are dying of you. "


    However, when Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan''s figure appeared in their sight, the little buns who were still arrogant for the last second rushed forward and hugged his father tightly. The little guy didn''t mention how aggrieved he was. He cried in his arms without any image. Since his father was awake, he took them with him wherever he went. He would tell them when he went out of the door But this time when they took a nap, their father and dad disappeared and disappeared for the most part of a month. The emperor''s grandmother said that they had gone to Jinzhou camp, but Shangqing said that he had overheard brother Jue. They said that the father and father had gone to the imperial palace. He didn''t know exactly what they were doing. At the first time he knew, he wanted to go to ask the emperor''s grandmother, but his brother held him and said What''s more, he is more willing to miss them, because his brother Yan is in the palace. If something happens in the palace, it is not brother Yan or brother Yan What happened to Uncle Chu? Dad has never concealed anything from them. This time he left for most of the month. Can he miss and worry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s just that Dad''s bad. It happened so suddenly, and you were taking a nap again. Dad didn''t inform you. Xiaowu, don''t cry. Dad promised that this would never happen again."


    He squatted down and hugged him with heartache. Ling Jingxuan patted his back and gently comforted him. He felt the fear and fear of the child. He could not hide his remorse. He should have thought of it earlier and let Yan Yi go out of the palace to explain the situation to them. During that time, he buried himself in the cultivation and refining of cowpox and decisively ignored the children. This time, he was really wrong.


    "Woo Hoo?? Dad is a villain. Can''t you wake someone up when he''s asleep? Whoa, whoa


    Xiao baozi still refused to let go. His small head kept drilling into his neck. His tears and snot were all smeared on Ling Jingxuan''s clothes. When he saw the child crying so sad for the first time, Ling Jingxuan was also upset. He kept comforting him. After Ling Wu''s death, Lingwen Tiewa looked at him with red eyes and pursed lips. Yan Shangqing wanted to join in the fun Yes, let Sikong Jue hold it, but the little guy was also buried in Sikong Jue''s arms and shed tears silently. There was no way. Who let them disappear for too long.


    "Well, don''t cry. Dad hasn''t seen you for half a month. Let dad have a good look."


    I don''t know how long after, Ling Jingxuan pushed away the steamed bun that was still puffing. Seeing his red eyes and tears on his face, Ling Jingxuan almost didn''t slap himself: "sorry, this time it''s all dad''s fault. No matter where you go, whether you''re sleeping or not, Dad will tell you, Xiao Wu, don''t cry any more, dad is wrong."


    Ling Jingxuan, who is fierce and domineering, even the emperor doesn''t pay attention to him. In front of his son, he is just a father who loves them.


    "No, I can''t just tell us that you''re going to take us with you. I''ll never be separated from dad again."


    Ling Wu pouts out his dissatisfied protest. He just doesn''t like his father leaving his sight. It seems that our little buns seem to have forgotten that he left his father''s sight when he went to Jinzhou camp with Yan Shengrui."Good, good, Dad promised you, no matter where you go in the future."


    With him, Ling Jingxuan could only nod his head frequently, and xiaobaozi was satisfied: "this is what my father said. In the future, if you want to do this again, I will?? I''ll ask the porter to close the door and not let you come back. "


    This threat is also no one, Sheng Pro Wang Fu does not allow Pro Wang Fu Fu to return to the mansion, no problem??


    "You, when did dad promise you didn''t do it?"


    Ling Jingxuan makes him laugh. His fingers poke him in the forehead. He looks over him and looks at Ling Wen and iron boy behind him. Ling Jingxuan gives Yan Shengrui a look. The latter embraces baozi with tacit understanding: "Xiaowu just thinks about your father, doesn''t he think about father and king?"


    "Of course, I have, and I can''t eat any more than I want to."


    Hearing his father''s words, Ling Wu quickly expressed his intention. Yan Shengrui picked his eyebrows and pinched his small face: "Yeah, why do I think you are still growing meat?"


    "Where is it?"


    Did not hear the joke in his words, Xiaobao subconsciously retorted, and then quietly pinched his face, will not really grow meat?


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this, Yan Shengrui can''t help laughing. Their little steamed buns are their happy fruit.


    "No, father is the worst!"


    Finally, he realized that he had been teased. After holding his chest in his hands and staring at him with resentment, he turned his head and became decisive and arrogant. But the more he was like this, Yan Shengrui laughed more and was too lazy to take care of the two. Ling Jingxuan reached out and took Lingwen and tiewazi into his arms: "sorry, Xiaowen, tiewazi. Dad knows he''s wrong. Forgive dad How about the next time? " He is not afraid of heaven and earth. What he fears most is that the child is sad and crying. This time, it is too sudden and difficult for him to ignore them carelessly.


    "Dada (Godfather)"


    the two steamed buns didn''t cry at first. They both put their arms around his neck and cried bitterly. As soon as the father and the king disappeared, it took them half a month. Decisively, they had a great fear. Even if they knew that it was impossible, they would still think wildly. For a moment, they were afraid that their father would not want them, and then they would have an accident All day long, their hearts were full of hesitation and fear, and it was not easy to see them back. They had tried their best to convince themselves that their father must have something very important to do before they left them. But when they held him, they could not help it. What reason was lost in an instant. In the end, they were only six years old, and no matter how sensible they were, they were just children.


    "OK, Dad, isn''t it safe to come back? Dear, don''t cry. If you continue to cry, dad will cry with you. "


    Holding a child in one hand, Ling Jingxuan comforts them as calmly as possible. In fact, his beloved baby is crying like this, which makes him feel bad.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Ling Wen seldom breaks down in mood. Maybe it''s because he used to be an adult since he was young. Even though he is sad, he seldom tears. Whenever he encounters a bad thing, he not only has to resist the tears, but also takes on the duty of elder brother to comfort his younger brothers. This is the first time that he can''t control himself any more. He hugs Ling Jingxuan''s hand tightly and tightly, but tears are not Want money like desperately to outflow, small body also with the crying time more and more long and gently trembling.


    "Godfather, we are so afraid?"


    Iron warlords sob and sob out their feelings. Ling Jingxuan is their favorite person. Although Yan Shengrui loves them very much, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui have different status in their mind. Yan Shengrui is like a mountain, which makes them feel safe and adore. Ling Jingxuan is their spiritual pillar. Only he can let them Happy and calm. Without him, they feel as if they have lost the whole world.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry?? It''s my fault. Will you all stop crying? "


    The more fierce the child cried, the more anxious and sad he felt. For the first time, he felt that his words were poor. In addition to apologizing, he didn''t know what to say. It was his carelessness that made his little buns so helpless. It was time for him to make an in-depth review.


    The father and son, who were holding each other, did not know how long they had been crying. Beside them, Princess Yun and Ling Yun couldn''t help but wipe their tears. Even Sikong Jue, who was holding Yan Shangqing, was a little wet in his eyes. However, Yan Xiaobei, who came back with them, blinked his eyes and looked at them, listening to his father''s apology. His small heart lake was rippling in his memory Father, no, it should be uncle Huang. It seems that uncle Huang has never treated their brothers like this, let alone admit that they are wrong. His words are absolute. Even if they are wrong, they can not be refuted. But my father took the trouble to apologize to his brothers. He didn''t even dare to think about it before. He will be the eldest son of his father. Can he be the same as his younger brothers ? Dad would love him like that, right? Certainly, dad is a very gentle man. As long as he is obedient, studies hard and helps take care of his younger brothers, he will love him as much. However, will the younger brothers blame him for robbing their father?


    With this in mind, xiaojianmei wrinkled into a ball. He wanted to stay in the house. He had met his younger brothers. He even often listened to Xiao Jiu Xiao 10 tell them how they were. He had always been longing for Xiao Jiu Xiao 11 to be friends with them. In the future, they would be his younger brothers. They were more intimate than their friends. He would take good care of them. He just hoped that they would not Hate him.Children are sensitive, not to mention the royal children. Yan Xiaobei thought so much about the first meeting. For many years later, he carried out today''s decision. As the eldest son of Shengqin palace, he spared no effort to take care of his brothers and broke his heart for his brothers.

 Chapter 448

    Lingwen and tiewazi hugged Ling Jingxuan and sobbed for a long time before they stopped. Maybe they finally realized their shyness after the impulse. The two children held his neck and did not want to let go. Their small heads were buried in his shoulder socket. Their emotions came and went quickly. The super thick skinned bun seemed to have been relieved. It was hard for them to rely on his father Wang''s arms Their personalities are quite different. The only thing in common is that they are all sensitive children. This time, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan disappeared quietly for half a month. They were all scared.


    "Xiaowen, iron child, can you let me go first? My feet seem to be numb


    To make sure that the children''s emotions have calmed down, but they are still a little shy. Ling Jingxuan pushes them away tentatively as he asks. His feet are numb. What''s more, if he doesn''t urge them, they can rely on him all night.


    "Dad?? I''m sorry


    Hearing this, Ling Wen''s small body is stiff and stiff. He doesn''t naturally retreat. The iron boy on the other side is also red faced. Let him go. He knows that they are shy. In the past, Ling Jingxuan must play with them. Today, the children''s emotions are too sensitive. He doesn''t want to seek abuse. He just reaches out and rubs their drooping heads: "what do silly children say? This is Dad No, I promise you that I will take you wherever you go, until you don''t need me to take it any more. "


    The children will grow up one day. When they grow up, they will have their own lives. At that time, they will not need him. Although they are a little reluctant to give up, they can''t help it. When the children don''t need them, he and Yan Shengrui travel everywhere. The Qing Dynasty has developed shipping, and there must be Ocean on the other side of the sea People? At that time, you can also take his Lord to have a look, appreciate the different customs and customs, and feel some exotic customs.


    "I always need Dad."


    Looking up at him, Ling Wen seriously said, what do not need Dad, that kind of thing will never be possible.


    "I want a godfather, too!"


    "And I, Dad, Xiao Wu likes you best."


    Yan Shengrui, who was holding the baby buns, poked his forehead angrily: "you little traitor. My father is holding you. Why didn''t you hear that you like father king best?"


    "Well, I like father very much."


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing the interaction between father and son, everyone couldn''t help laughing, and the dull atmosphere disappeared. After venting, Ling Wen noticed the existence of Yan Xiaobei. His big round eyes looked at him curiously, and the bottom of his eyes was filled with doubts about his naked body. When he noticed his sight, Ling Jingxuan pulled Yan Xiaobei up and pushed him to them.


    "Xiaowen, Xiaowu, tiewazi, I''d like to introduce him to you. His name is Yan Xiaobei. He is ten years old and will be your elder brother."


    "Big brother?"


    Hearing this, Ling Wen frowns strangely. Ling Wu, who comes down from Yan Shengrui''s arms, runs to them curiously. Yan Xiaohua, Princess Yun and other people who have met Yan Xiaobei can''t help but cast a look at Yan Shengrui and his wife. How can the eighth Prince become Xiaowen''s elder brother?


    "Yes, big brother, Xiaobei is my son now."


    Knowing that the children may not be able to adapt to it, Ling Jingxuan crouches down with him, and Ling Wen tightly purses his lips without saying a word. However, Ling Wu dares to look left and right and look up and down in front of Yan Xiaobei. After a long time, he tilts his head and doubts: "is he also the son of my father? Didn''t dad only give birth to us and xiaotuanzi? "


    In his understanding, only the child born by his father is his son. Other people don''t count him. Let''s take the iron child who is closest to them. At most, he is just his dry son, not his father''s son.


    "Who told you that you had to be your father''s son if you had a father''s son?"


    With a bad look at him, Ling Jingxuan got up and took the children to sit down. He knew that the matter was too sudden for the children to accept. Later, he would slowly persuade them. Now they can''t let them continue to be open in front of Xiaobei. Although they may be unintentional or even harmless, they just come to Xiaobei It''s not the same. He doesn''t want the poor child to be hurt when he gets to the palace.


    , "as like as two peas, you can be known as the two of them." Zhao Tiesheng is my son. You can call him iron baby. And there is a little dumpling on the crib. My youngest son, you just came here today, and you don''t have to rush to know them. Are you hungry? Let''s have a meal first. Let''s have a rest with xiaohuzi after dinner. From tomorrow, you can play with your brothers. In a few days, when dad is finished, he will send you to Hanling Academy.


    The food on the table has been a little cold. Ling Yun and others tacitly move into the inner courtyard, ready to let shuiling''er make more dishes. Although Yan Xiaobei is a little sad because his younger brothers don''t seem to accept him, he cheers up after hearing his father''s words. The younger brothers don''t know him. When they get familiar with him, they will certainly accept him."Jingxuan, the matter in the palace has been solved?"


    Keenly aware of Ling Jingxuan''s intention, when Yan Shengrui goes to hold a small group of children, Princess Yun quietly shifts the children''s attention and looks at his obviously reduced face. It''s hard for Princess Yun to hide his heartache. These days are really hard for them. Those people in the palace never stop celebrating the new year. Their first new year in the capital will be like this, which will be uncertain later How much trouble is there.


    "Well, the Xiao family and the Jin family are all over. Please explain it later. It may be a bit chaotic outside these days. Let the servants of the palace be careful. I don''t care what''s going on outside. I want to hear any rumors inside the palace."


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan looked at him seriously and said, as long as they are loose outside and tight inside, any chaos outside can''t hurt them.


    "I see, you take the children down to rest after dinner. Although you are not there, the children do not say that in their hearts, there are big black and small black and round rolling. They often lie at the door waiting for you, and I feel heartache when waiting for you all day."


    After coming to the palace, Princess Yun gradually faded away from her usual elegance and nobility, becoming more and more womanly and more human.


    "Ha ha Are they OK? Or out of town every night? "


    Thinking of a few wolf spirits and bear spirits at home, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but show a gentle smile. They are also worried.


    "There is no father, wolf father. They haven''t gone out for a long time. Brother Hua and brother Jue took us to see the Lantern Festival the day before yesterday. Only Dahei accompanied us. Wolf father, Xiaohei and yuanyuanyuanzhuan stayed at home to protect Xiaotuan."


    Xiao baozi takes over the topic in a hurry, as if he can really understand the wolf father''s ideas. Ling Jingxuan fondly rubs his head and sees Yan Shengrui come with Xiaotuan in his arms. His eyes are softer and he reaches out to take the child from his arms.


    "Ah."


    It seemed that he knew who was holding him. Xiaotuan called excitedly and waved his chubby little hands. Ling Jingxuan leaned up to kiss him on his white and tender face: "xiaotuanzi, is this welcoming dad home? I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. Have you missed your father? "


    "Ah, uh huh."


    The little Tuan in his arms kept dancing and shouting, as if in response to him. The smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face became more and more brilliant. Yan Xiaohua sikongjue originally wanted to ask about the palace. Because of Yan Xiaobei''s presence, they couldn''t ask clearly. They could only hold it down for a while, and when shuiling''er brought them hot food again, the family could not I''ll start my meal.


    "Dad, who do I want to talk to you tonight?"


    After dinner, Ling Jingxuan arranged a room for Yan Xiaobei and asked song Xiaohu to take him down to have a rest. Xiaotuan Zi also let long Zhang and his nurse take him down. The little buns, who used to be coquettish, rushed over and hugged him. In fact, until now, they were still in fear that their father and dad would disappear after a sleep.


    "Ha ha OK, but you''ll take a bath first. I''ll sleep in Xiaowen''s room today. Dad will come to you later. "


    He pinches his nose. Ling Jingxuan gives Yan Shengrui a sorry look. For their son''s sake, he can only be left alone in the vacant room tonight. The latter immediately turns black. He hasn''t met his daughter-in-law for more than ten days. Moreover, the daughter-in-law is very tired during this period. How can he spare so much energy to take care of the three children?


    "Good."


    As for his father''s remorse, Xiao baozi let go of him and turned around to run backward. As soon as he ran out for two steps, he seemed to think of something. He turned around and took Ling Wen in one hand and iron boy in the other. He didn''t forget to shout to Yan Shangqing: "Shangqing, we''re going to take a bath. Come quickly"


    "Oh?"


    Yan Shangqing, who was held by Sikong Jue, slipped down quickly. The four little dots soon disappeared in the public''s sight. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly: "Lingyun, you can go and have a look. By the way, let shuiling''er give hot milk. The children''s mood fluctuates greatly today. It''s easier to sleep after drinking a glass of milk. Don''t forget Xiaobei''s share."


    "Yes, princess."


    See them safe return, Lingyun and others are also very happy, between the eyebrows climbed up again smile.


    "Do you really want to sleep with the children?"


    Yan Shengrui sits down next to him. Tiger eyes exaggerate his naked disapproval. In the next few days, he will take the doctors to refine a large number of vaccinia. He needs a rest.


    "Otherwise? Did you see the children crying like that? It''s been more than two years. It''s the first time I''ve seen Xiaowen cry so sad. Shengrui, you''ll be aggrieved tonight and sleep alone. "


    Leaning on his shoulder slightly tired, Ling Jingxuan slightly squints his eyes. Recently, his mental strength has been in a state of high concentration. Especially today, he has no chance to have a good rest. As soon as he relaxes, his tiredness is overwhelming.


    "I''m afraid you''re too tired. Why don''t I sleep with them tonight and have a good rest by yourself?"


    Yan Shengrui frowned and looked at him painfully. Now he has no spirit. How can he deal with those naughty little monkeys later? "Ha ha It doesn''t matter. Children go to bed early at night. At most, they can have a good rest by telling them storiesFor the sake of his sons, even if he is tired again, he can hold on, and he is not really tired and inactive, just lazy to move.


    "Then I''ll sleep with you."


    Since he can''t move him, Yan Shengrui can only make this decision. Ling Jingxuan is stunned. He opens his eyes and looks at him strangely. Both Princess Yun and Yan Xiaohua can''t help laughing. They can''t bear to leave their daughter-in-law for a moment.

 Chapter 449

    Ling Jingxuan simply told Princess Yun and Yanxiao Huafu about the palace and Yan Xiaobei. They went to the luoyuxuan again. When they saw them coming, big black and small black were rolling up. All of them were children. They had not seen their father Ling for a long time. One by one, they stretched out their tongues and licked their faces. They were used to selling cute round and round Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan are helpless, so they have to pick them up and lie down on the tatami. The wolf father who has been resting on the tatami looks up. It seems that after he is sure that they are OK, he again closes his eyes again. He is always aloof and indifferent.


    "Lao Lang, it''s been a hard time for you. Yan Yi said that he has told you that all the things we have encountered have been solved. In recent days, the situation in the capital will change again. Don''t go out for the time being. The land outside the city has been taken good care of. I have drawn the design plan. I will arrange people to start building houses tomorrow. It will be convenient for you to come in and out."


    Holding Yuanyuan, he came to the wolf father''s side and sat down. Ling Jingxuan touched his head and gently leaned up. The old wolf has always been the most loyal partner of his family. He is closer to Chu Yunhan than he is to him, and he trusts them very much. He always treats them as family members.


    "Wuwu..."


    Wolf''s father screamed twice, and his huge head squirmed twice. It was in response to him. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile: "today I brought back another child. His name is Yan Xiaobei. His name is ten years old. He is a poor child. He will be my eldest son. Tomorrow Xiaowen may bring him to see you, Lao Lang, and trouble you to take care of another child Now, as long as you are in this house, no matter how long you go out, I feel very relieved. The children are also very dependent on you. Wolf, we should stay in our house all the time. When we are old, we will make friends with each other and let the children go out on their own. "


    Don''t blame Ling Jingxuan for his wordiness. He has been so tense recently that he needs to relax in such a way. He is also a human being, not a God. He needs to stop occasionally to recharge and replenish energy. His family is his main source of energy.


    "Ouch?"


    Hearing what he said, wolf father didn''t respond, but big black and small black first called out. Round and round, they were pillowing their legs. They didn''t know where to grab a fresh bamboo shoot and lay on the tatami to chew it with relish. He was born with cute goods, and every move seemed to be selling sprouts. Any one who saw it would sprout his heart.


    "Ha ha Are you afraid that Xiaobei will be afraid of you? Don''t worry. Xiaobei is a good boy, and he will soon fall in love with you. "


    It is estimated that they have been getting along for a long time. Several wolf spirits and bear spirits can basically understand what they say under the irrigation of crescent spring water. He gradually understands what they want to express. Yan Shengrui, beside him, dotes on them as always. Who can believe that the powerful Princess Shengqin is so gentle in front of these animals?


    "Wuwu..."


    Understand his meaning, two head up happy howl two, Ling Jingxuan can not help laughing, decisive is the child, for this little thing is happy to become like this, the next is to pacify his little buns, trade rashly brought a child back to say it is their eldest brother, their hearts will conflict is normal, but he believes that his little buns are sensible children Son, I''m sure I''ll accept Xiaobei.


    "Well, I''m here to tell you, so that you don''t worry about me all the time, old wolf, big black and little black, round and round. You should have a rest earlier."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan nods with Yan Shengrui, and they stand up one after another.


    "Mm-hmm"


    round rolling, no pillow, decisive roll back, two claws firmly embrace their legs, two people can not help laughing, coincidentally bent down to pull their claws, two indomitable, the mouth of the mm-hmm-hmm kept calling, Ling Jingxuan helpless, can only help to look at wolf father, two are too coquettish to sell cute, he really can''t stand Their offensive.


    "Roar!"


    Green wolf eyes despise a sweep, the wolf howl suddenly sounded, originally also want to climb on their body round roll, both a shudder, and then look at the wolf father wrongly, two claws still hold their legs are not willing to let go, as if to say, it is not easy to see father Ling, people do not want to let them go.


    "Wuwu..."


    Wolf''s paw gently patted on their buttocks, and the wolf father seemed to be communicating with them. After half a sound, two cute goods who were unwilling to give up their hands reluctantly let them go. Ling Jingxuan wanted to touch their heads. Who knew that the two rolled and hid in the bottom of tatami. Ling Jingxuan''s outstretched hands could not help but freeze in the air, looking at two obviously angry Roll on, the forehead son can''t help but be full of black line, bear spirit, Ya absolutely force is bear family goblin, otherwise how so cow force? I''ve learned to be angry.


    "Let''s go."


    Yan Shengrui, with a strong smile, took his hand and threw him a grateful look to wolf father before pulling him away. Big black and little black didn''t give up and sent them all the way out of the luoyuxuan.


    When they came to Lingwen''s room, the three steamed buns had already taken a bath and had their own pajamas. Not long ago, sikongjue and his wife had just taken back Yan Shangqing, who had been bathing and changing clothes here. When Ling Jingxuan and they opened the door to enter, the three were chatting together and chatting about something. They saw them coming in Only decisive and at the same time tacit silence."What are you talking about? Would you like to talk to father and father


    Their small movements naturally did not escape Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan''s eyes. They went to sit by the edge of the bed one after another. Look at me and I''ll see you. Ling Wu and tie Wazi cover their mouths. Ling Wen looks at them for a while and then moves away. It''s not very natural to say, "we''re talking about the big brother brought back by Dad. Brother Jue just said He used to be brother Yan''s younger brother and the son of his uncle. Because of some unavoidable reasons, he would be the son of father and father. We are guessing what the reason is


    Brother Jue said that his father would tell them, but they could not wait for him, so they had to discuss it first. After all, Yan Xiaobei would become their brother, and they were full of curiosity about him.


    "Do you want to know why?"


    After deeply seeing them half ring, Ling Jingxuan stood up and took off his clothes and asked. The three steamed buns nodded in unison: "mm-hmm, will dad tell us?"


    "Of course, when did dad hide it from you? Go in. "


    After taking off his clothes and trousers, Ling Jingxuan resolutely climbs into bed. Yan Shengrui, who also takes off his clothes, climbs to the inside of his clothes from the other side. The two hold Lingwu and tiewazi in their arms, and Ling Wen is sandwiched between them. Fortunately, he thought that the children might sleep together. The Kang in their room is all oversized, and the father and son do not appear to be embracing each other when they lie on the bed Squeeze.


    "What I''m going to say next may exceed your imagination, and you may worry about it, but don''t worry, it''s all settled."


    Holding a small bun, Ling Jingxuan''s sight is looking at the big one. Although the three are confused, they also nodded cleverly. Ling Jingxuan then touched their heads and told them all the things happened in the palace. When he heard that Yan Xiaoming was so ill that he was unconscious, the three were obviously stiff, and the little buns even had red eyes. Among several children, they were most happy Huan Yan Xiaoming is him, but because there is lingjingxuan in front of the words, they are also quiet to hear.


    "Now you are too young to understand. It is impossible for a child without a mother and concubine to survive in the harem. Although Xiaobei can be raised under Yunhan''s knee like Xiao Jiu, his mother has done something like that to Xiao Qi. Even if Yun Han doesn''t have a knot in his heart, Xiaobei''s heart will certainly have a shadow. Other concubines can''t Xiaowen Xiaowu, I know you can''t accept it for a while, but Xiaobei is really a poor child. He has no home and just lost his dearest You are all good children. Try to accept him, will you


    Ling Jingxuan eager to look at his sons, Xiaobei is a sensible child, and after Yang''s affairs, will undoubtedly become more sensitive, he does not want the children''s unintentional behavior to bring him harm.


    As he said, they really couldn''t accept the sudden appearance of big brother. But after hearing what he said, they had more feelings for Yan Xiaobei. After all, he was a child. Although Ling Jingxuan was used to seeing bloody and cruel things, he still kept his kind heart. After a while of silence, big baozi raised his head and said on behalf of Xiaobao and tiewazi "Well, Dad, we will take care of our elder brother. He is older than us, and his knowledge is certainly better than ours. I will ask him for his knowledge tomorrow."


    As far as reading is concerned, in fact, big steamed stuffed bun is very talented and intelligent. Even if he is basically teaching a little bit and teaching a little bit, most of them are self-taught. However, at a young age, he even praised Yan Xiaohua several times. Although Ling Jingxuan can''t understand how good his knowledge is at the bottom.


    "Then I''ll ask my elder brother to run and fight with us in the morning. Dad, do you think big brother will like us?"


    The little buns raised his head and asked curiously. The children''s world is very simple. If they accept it, they are their relatives. The rest is no longer important.


    "My little buns are so cute, how can Xiaobei not like it?"


    Throwing him an encouraging look, Ling Jingxuan said: "Xiao Bei has just lost his mother''s concubine. You should remember not to mention any mother''s topic in front of him. Try to make him forget the pain of losing his mother. When his father is busy, he will send you to Hanling Academy with his father."


    "Well!"


    The three nodded smartly. Ling Jingxuan gave Yan Shengrui a look. At the same time, they put the child between them, slid down and tucked into the quilt: "go to bed early, and go to wake up your elder brother tomorrow."


    "Well, good night to Dad, good night to father!"


    The steamed stuffed buns are used to going to bed early. At this time, almost all of them have to narrow their eyes. Ling Jingxuan kisses the head of Xiaobao. Yan Shengrui kisses his nearest iron Wazi. The family of five lies flat on the bed and closes their eyes. When Ling Jingxuan is about to go to sleep, he opens his eyes suspiciously, but he sees the steamed bun in his arms Look at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, if you say brother Yan is going to be the crown prince, will he live in the East Palace next door?"He remembers very clearly that the eldest uncle said that only the prince would live in the east palace.


    "Tomorrow, the people of the Ministry of rites should start to clean up, and Yun Han will add people and things to it. After the canonization ceremony, Xiao Qi will live in. Is Xiaobao very happy?"


    "Well, I can often play with brother Yan."


    Nodding, the little bun thought for a while and then turned to face the inside of the bed: "father, why don''t you open a small door on the wall adjacent to the palace and the east palace? After that, brother Yan can come to the palace for dinner and sleep. It''s convenient for me to play in the past. "


    "Stinky boy, you only have this time to think the fastest!" Neither painful nor itching,


    , make complaints about the little buns. He was bending over his fingers and knocked on his head. "You, you can think of it, but you can say it." To solve this problem, it will save people from doing their best. "


    "Really? Dad, you are great. Xiao Wu likes you best. "


    Hearing the speech, the little steamed stuffed bun threw himself into his arms, not to mention how happy he was. Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes and looked at his small head. He couldn''t help but tease: "Oh? Who do you like better than your brother Yan? "


    "Hee hee! I like both best. "


    "And the king?"


    "All three."


    "And us, Xiaowu?"


    "I hate it. You deliberately make fun of me. People like it!"


    After Yan Shengrui''s voice rang out, just as soon as xiaobaozi changed his mouth, Lingwen and tiewazi''s voices rang again. Xiaobaozi''s arrogant resentment read out and decisively drilled into his father''s arms. Several of his people couldn''t help laughing. All five of them in the family fell asleep with a smile.

 Chapter 450

    The Xiao family has a huge foundation and profound foundation. The Jin family is also one of the largest families among its relatives. The collapse of these two families is undoubtedly the collapse of the building. In addition to their own family power, the families attached to them also suffered successively under the investigation of the three divisions. For a time, the capital was in a state of panic and panic. Officers and soldiers escorted a large number of prisoners every day Go to the execution site.


    At the same time, the Emperor didn''t inform the people of the whole town of Xiaosheng''s crime that she didn''t report to the people in the city The common people all went to the execution ground, and when Xiao''s mother and son were taken to the execution ground, they were already in a mess. All over the body were rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves thrown by the common people along the way. Some simply picked up stones and threw them on the ground, and there was no intact place for their exposed skin.


    "Dashan, I blame you for your tardiness to stop us. We are about to be executed."


    On the execution ground, the prison officials frequently looked at the sky, and the crowd of onlookers filled the whole execution ground. A few small heads moved out of the crowd and got to the front of the team. They were no one else. It was Ling Jingxuan''s steamed buns. Even Yan Xiaobei was there, as well as their little schoolboy. Since Ling Jingxuan said something about the palace, the little buns played their natural advantages Today, I heard that the chief culprit of Uncle Chu and elder brother Yan was about to be beheaded. Xiao baozi was always fighting for his brother Yan. It was rare that the sensible big buns didn''t object. Yan Xiaobei, the oldest, had no time to disobey them. How could he disobey them, let alone Yan Shangqing, the iron warlord First of all, long Dashan, the only one against him, could not stand the obstinacy of the masters. After a half day of stalemate, he came quietly with them.


    "I''m sorry."


    In this case, long Dashan can only choose to apologize, but xiaobaozi is just complaining, and he doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He keeps pushing hard to the front. Yan Xiaobei is afraid that he will be lost, so he always holds his hand tightly. Big baozi also holds tiewazi and Yan Shangqing, while xiaohuzi and Zhou Changsheng guard on both sides of them, while long Dashan has no one But how to break the queen.


    "Are they Xiao and her sons? Well, it''s because of them that dad left us for most of a month. My brother Yan and uncle Chu almost suffered with them, which also implicated my elder brother? "


    It took a lot of effort to squeeze to the front of the team. Looking at the three people kneeling on the execution ground, Xiao baozi was resentful and resentful. After half of his words, he realized that he had said something wrong. He turned his head and looked at Yan Xiaobei, who was protecting him: "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t mean to."


    Dad clearly told them not to talk about his current affairs in front of the eldest brother as much as possible. They all blame him for his quick mouth and said it without paying attention.


    "It doesn''t matter. I will never forget about my mother''s concubine. Although I don''t agree with her doing those things, I don''t think she is a disgrace, because everything she does is for me. I''m proud to have such a mother. She will always live in my heart."


    He reached out to touch his guilt filled face. Yan Xiao looked North at Xiao''s mother and son and said leisurely that these two days he had fully felt the warmth of his home in the palace. Even the princess of Huajun, who was notorious outside, was very kind to him. Although he had seen several times in the palace before, Princess Yun, who had never said anything, was more considerate everywhere. Xiaowen and his wife had it. He would never be less warm at home Diluted the pain of losing his mother, he also gradually figured out that the mother''s concubine is dead, but she will live in his heart forever and forever, no one can take away.


    "Well, brother, don''t be sad. Xiaowu and brother will always be with you. I will avenge you."


    With that, the thief laughed and took out a small catapult from his arms. However, he lowered his head and searched for a long time, but he could not find a stone to use. He pouted out his displeasure, and his bright eyes suddenly slipped through his cunning. He reached out and pulled down his purse tied around his waist. The bag took out two thumb sized silver spindles from it.


    "Xiaowu, don''t play with money."


    Seeing his action, the sharp eyed bun grabbed the silver spindle in his hand. No matter how little money is, how can it be used as a stone?


    "It doesn''t matter, brother. I''ll use two silver spindles."


    The little buns pouted out their dissatisfied protest. I knew that he had brought the bow and crossbow that his father had given him. I was afraid that his father and his father would find out. Today, they slipped out quietly.


    "That''s not good. Our money is not from the strong wind. It''s a shame to beat them."


    In terms of money, Ling Wen has always been stubborn, but his brother seems to be very depressed and disappointed, and his eyes climb up a little. After struggling for a long time, he takes out some pills from his purse and lets everyone eat them. Then he takes a bag of powder and smears it on the stolen silver ingots. People look at him strangely. Ling Wen does everything and hands two silver ingots to Ling Wu: "no more." I''ve smeared a little bit of poisonous powder that will make people itch. You should be careful not to shoot it on other people


    Big steamed buns are determined to be black. Even if they really want to do bad things with money, they should try their best to play their best role. No wonder he had to give them medicine pills, which must be the antidote?"Well, brother, you are the best!"


    as like as two peas, he cheated the old man, and then he rushed to the bank and threw a bite on his face. The steamed buns were not very good at pushing him away. The same face was full of frustration, and the iron child next to him urged him to hurry up.


    "Well."


    Nodding, Xiao baozi opened his catapult and aimed at Xiao in the middle. The distance was a little far. There were many people around him, and it was very noisy. Yan Xiaobei''s bodyguards were close to him, and they would not let other people squeeze into him. It would be bad if he was shot at others.


    "Whew"


    Xiao baozi has practiced martial arts riding and shooting all the year round, but she still has great confidence in her own standard. As soon as she loosened her hand holding the catapult, the silver spindle smeared with poison powder flew towards Xiao, and directly hit her side face full of dirt. Although it is impossible to hear her painful voice from their distance, it can be seen from Xiao''s grinning face that it is absolutely painful !


    Then the little bun repeated again. When he was about to ask for the third silver spindle from the big bun, the guard soldiers stood in front of them, and one of them almost rudely grabbed the catapult from his hand: "where''s the kid? The execution ground is heavy. Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    No doubt, the common people can only express their feelings when they go to the execution field.


    "Where do you care where I come from? Give me the catapult. "


    After a brief pause, he reached out to the soldiers with one hand on his hips. His appearance was more fierce than that of the other side.


    "Presumptuous, this is not a place for children to come. Leave quickly!"


    The soldiers wrinkled their thick eyebrows and made a gesture to disperse them. Yan Xiaobei and Ling Wen both stood in front of Ling Wu. One was calm and cold, the other was rebellious and forceful. They were not comparable to ordinary children. Ling Wu was not willing to show weakness and pushed them forward: "why don''t you leave? If you have the ability, you will catch me. If you don''t return the catapult to me today, I will not finish with you. "


    The little guy put his hands on his hips, not only didn''t have the slightest intention of flinching back, but he didn''t give up like a bully. Their movements also attracted the attention of the people around them. The people slowly got out of the way and were no longer crowded around. Yan Shangqing, an iron child, also came forward to fight against the enemy. The three little schoolchildren glared at the soldiers like they wanted to eat, just like a group of whining Wolf boy.


    "Presumptuous, come on, throw them out!"


    The execution ground is a serious place. No one is allowed to make mischief. What''s more, a group of small farted children yelled at the soldiers who stopped them. Several soldiers nearby also leaned forward. Yan Xiaobei pulled Ling Wu into his arms. Ling Wen took advantage of the situation and said, "I''m the son of Shengqin palace. If you don''t want to die, you can come up!"


    My father often teaches them that when they can use their identities to suppress others, they don''t need to do so for nothing. Anyway, after all this fuss, it is estimated that some people have recognized them. In recent months, they are quite famous in the East Street, and more people know them.


    On hearing that it was Prince Sheng''s son, everyone was stunned. The soldier who robbed the baozi catapult was frozen in place, with his face in extreme distortion. At the same time, Xiao''s mother and son in Xingtai also broke out. They were kneeling on the ground, their bodies were painfully rubbing on the ground, and their mouths were still making unbearable groans, but they were cursed by the common people It''s too loud. It''s all over.


    "What happened?"


    A man who looked like an officer came over. When he saw a group of people in yanxiaobei, he knelt down on one knee to them: "at the end of the day, I''ll see the prince of the north, see you guys!"


    He is the imperial forest army in the palace. He doesn''t know other people. He once was the eighth prince, but now he knows the northern governor.


    "See the northern sheriff, see you guys!"


    With him to take the lead, the rest of the soldiers also knelt down. Yan Xiaobei quietly pulled two steamed buns and reached out to the soldier who had robbed Lingwu''s catapult: "return the bow of King Wu!"


    "Yes, yes"


    on hearing that he had robbed the king of Wujun, the soldiers trembled with fear, shaking their hands to return the catapult. Yan Xiaobei took the catapult and handed it to Ling Wu, and then he said to the crowd in a voice: "everyone, you are all in peace. Today, I''m taking my brothers to see who Xiao''s mother and son are who are causing trouble to his father and his wife. You don''t need to care."


    After that, Yan Xiaobei turns around and gives his brothers a look. Their identity is exposed and they can''t stay here any more.


    "Farewell to the princess!"


    "Farewell to the princess!"


    The crowd got out of the way and heard that they were the princes of Shengqin''s mansion. The people knelt down one after another. Most of the truth about the smallpox incident had already been known to them. Now, the reputation of Princess Shengqin has been equal to that of their general.


    "Let''s go back, too."


    Seeing the little buns leave the execution ground, Ling Jingxuan sighs helplessly because he has found their whereabouts for a long time. These children don''t take big black and small black when they go out, even thunder team doesn''t take it. What if something happens? He had to educate them when he got back."You should be happy, Xiaobei has already integrated into them."


    Afraid that his daughter-in-law will punish his precious sons, Yan Shengrui finally takes a look at Xiao''s mother and son, who are still wriggling with their clothes scratched on Xingtai. He hugs his daughter-in-law''s waist and leans on his shoulder to say good words for the children.


    Ling Jingxuan turns his head to look at him, lip corner light hook, he didn''t say they did wrong? As a matter of fact, he thinks that children should take revenge and not be afraid of being powerful when they do a good job. However, the capital is so chaotic that they sneak out in this way. If they are followed and plotted by someone with intention, they will be in trouble. He just wants to remind them.

 Chapter 451

    After a lot of trouble happened in the execution ground, the little buns did not dare to stay outside. They swaggered back to the palace. When they stepped into the hall of the palace, they saw that Dad, who had been busy refining cowpox for the last two days, was sitting in the hall safely. Even the father and king who had been going to the imperial court came back. At this time, they were teasing the small group in the walking car. At this time, Xiao baozi was playing He must have rushed to hold his father as a coquette, and big steamed stuffed bun would follow him to see Xiaotuan. But today, perhaps because of a ghost in his heart, the two steamed stuffed buns subconsciously shrank behind Yan Xiaobei, and the Shangqing iron giant they led also followed him to Yan Xiaobei''s back, while xiaohuzi and Zhou Changsheng were leaning against the Dragon Mountain.


    "Father, father


    Yan Xiaobei bravely took his younger brothers to come to them, and Yan Xiao Huafu, who was sitting opposite them, looked at the steamed buns in doubt. What''s the matter today? Why is it different from usual? Even Princess Yun couldn''t help but look at them. They are really strange today.


    "Ha ha Come back? Where are you today? "


    Ling Jingxuan sweeps Yan Xiaobei lightly. His eyes are full of interest. His smile is still so gentle and kind. However, a group of little guys are afraid of him for no reason. His intuition tells them that his father should know that they sneak out and run to the execution ground.


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I just came to the palace and I was not familiar with it. Xiaowen took me around the palace."


    Command yourself to be calm as much as possible. Yan Xiaobei protects his younger brothers like an old hen, but his sight is uncertain. How can he dare not laugh at their father and dad? They seem to realize something and climb up one after another. They are helpless. These little ghost heads clearly told them not to go out these days. How can they say no?


    "Is it?"


    The smile on his face is even more serious. Although Ling Jingxuan is responding to Yan Xiaobei, the pair of Danfeng eyes that seem to be able to penetrate everything are looking at the steamed stuffed buns. Because of his abnormal attitude, the steamed stuffed buns are more sure that their father has already known. Ling Wen gritted his teeth and loosened Yan Shangqing. He walked up to Ling Jingxuan and bowed his head and said, "sorry, Dad, let''s go out I heard that Xiao''s mother and son are going to be executed today, so we want to help everyone out. It''s all my proposal. Dad, don''t blame the big brother. If you want to punish me, punish me alone. "


    "No, Dad, it''s me who insisted on dragging the eldest brother and them to go. It has nothing to do with my brother. You can punish me."


    Seeing this, xiaobaozi was determined not to hide behind Yan Xiaobei, and rushed to him in front of him.


    "No, no, Godfather. We wanted to go, not Xiaowu


    "Yes, uncle Ling. Brother Wen and brother Wu didn''t force us. We had to follow them."


    "Princess, don''t blame the sons and princes. We didn''t stop them. Please punish us."


    With him to take the lead, the group of very loyal little buns all scrambled to stand out to take responsibility. Yan Xiao slowly went north and grabbed two younger brothers. Looking at Ling Jingxuan, he said seriously, "Dad, the younger brothers are still young. It''s my poor supervision. You can punish me. Don''t blame them."


    Whether in the imperial palace or other palaces, or in general large families, this kind of scene of brotherhood and brotherhood is very rare. Especially in the fight between the legitimate and the common people, they often want to kill each other, and it is impossible to take the responsibility on themselves. It is estimated that this scene will only appear in Shengqin palace.


    "Jingxuan, let''s forget the children''s mistakes. They are all back safely."


    If they don''t give up, their grandchildren are really punished. Princess Yun is busy pleading for them. On the other side, Sikong Jue also advises them: "Jingxuan, don''t do it again. They have been holding a breath in their hearts. If you don''t let them out of this tone, how can you deal with it if they get sick?"


    He knew their feelings best. He was very worried that he didn''t know anything for half a month. But he couldn''t show it in front of the children. In addition to helping Princess Yun stabilize the palace, he also arranged the related affairs of Xuansheng hospital. He almost didn''t go crazy in those days. Although Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan came back safely, his heart is still blocked If Xuansheng hospital didn''t start vaccinating vaccinia tomorrow, he was too busy to come back. Maybe he would have left the execution ground earlier than they did. Even if they saw them cut into two sections, Xiao''s mother and son couldn''t get rid of their hatred.


    "Jingxuan"


    "stop, I didn''t say to punish them?"


    Seeing that Yan Shengrui, who has always loved his son to heaven, also wants to get in. Ling Jingxuan cuts him off and makes sure he won''t continue. Then he looks at the little buns: "you all say, why does Dad punish you? What''s wrong with you? "


    "Granny Huang and dad have repeatedly told us not to go out these days. We are not obedient."


    Although I don''t know what he means, Lingwen and his younger brother exchanged eyes, or bowed his head to reflect on himself. Ling Jingxuan''s line of sight looked at them one by one: "do you think so?"


    "Well!"


    Led by Yan Xiaobei, all the children nodded at the same time. Ling Jingxuan sighed helplessly in his heart, looked at them and said, "it''s really wrong for you to sneak out, but you are to vent your anger. Dad is not angry because of this. What I''m angry about is that you not only did not bring thunder team, but also big black and small black However, it has been decided to make Xiao Qi the crown prince, but since ancient times, the dispute of seizing the throne has not been solved by establishing a crown prince. Even if Xiao Qi sits on the throne, as long as he has the intention, there will be people who oppose him. Do you remember the last time we were assassinated outside the city? Up to now, we haven''t found out the leader behind the scenes. You should know that your father is a prince with a heavy army. A series of his father''s deeds have also set up many enemies for the Shengqin palace. Some people can''t move us, so they will inevitably hit your head. You say you don''t take anything when you go out. What if something happens? "They have too many enemies, and they all hide in the dark. Even if it''s not for the sake of seizing the emperor, they may also be for seizing the military power in Yan Shengrui''s hands. He and Yan Shengrui are OK. Apart from protecting their shadow guards in the dark, they can also protect themselves. Ordinary people can''t get close at all, but the children are different. They are still young, and they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case they want to go out What''s the matter? Who is he crying for?


    Today, if it was not for the shadow guards who were responsible for protecting them, they would not have known that they had run out and had nothing to bring with them.


    As soon as he said, Princess Yun and other talents realized the seriousness of the matter. In the past, they would take black and thunder teams with them wherever they went. They really didn''t expect that they didn''t take them all this time. It was too dangerous. Realizing this, their sight became severe. This is absolutely not a trivial matter, and we must handle it carefully.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. It''s because I''m not thoughtful. I won''t put my brothers in danger in the future."


    Finally realized his mistake, Yan Xiaobei suddenly knelt down. His father taught him the right lesson. He didn''t do his duty to protect them.


    "Get up, I''m not blaming you, I''m just reminding you. Think more about everything in the future. Don''t act impulsively just because of the heat of the brain. Others have sons that can be lost, but I''m just a few of you. In case something happens, what happens to your father even if he kills the other family? I can''t afford to lose a little bit. Don''t do it again. "


    Bending down to support Yan Xiaobei, Ling Jingxuan said earnestly that he didn''t want any of them to have an accident, including song Xiaohu''s "yes, Dad (Godfather)"


    knowing that it was their fault this time, the steamed stuffed buns did not dare to follow him, and nodded one by one. Ling Jingxuan was satisfied: "go down and copy the four words" safety first "to me a thousand times and give it to you tomorrow I check. "


    Punishment must still be required, otherwise they will not have a long memory.


    "Ah?"


    Xiao baozi''s whole face was suddenly wrinkled into a ball. He didn''t hate learning, but he didn''t like it very much. He was determined to copy it a thousand times. Song Xiaohu, who loves learning martial arts and doesn''t like writing, is in the same situation as him. The others are quite calm. Yan Shangqing, who is the youngest in his age and started practicing calligraphy slowly last year, has no opinions.


    "Ah, what? Again, it will double. "


    No good gas glared at him, Ling Jingxuan pretended to be fierce.


    "No, no, no, a thousand times, a thousand times. Dad, don''t add any more. If you add more, you''ll become rotten steamed buns.


    Hearing the speech, xiaobaozi hurried forward, flattered and coquettish. He seemed to have a little threat. Seeing his lovely appearance, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but poke his hand into his head: "you, even if you want to be a general in the future, you have to read more books and practice calligraphy. Leading soldiers to fight is not a contest of martial arts, but a variety of military tactics It is also necessary to be familiar with the general''s heart and understand it thoroughly. It''s better not to be a general who can only fight a losing battle. "


    Not to mention the cold weapon era, even modern high-tech operations also need to pay attention to the art of war strategy, especially the commander-in-chief, must be calm and wise. Sometimes a slightly deviated strategy may cause thousands of soldiers to die. The commander-in-chief not only has to win the battle, but also shoulders the life safety of tens of thousands of soldiers. Undoubtedly, the responsibility is very big, not a simple sentence Just want to be a general.


    "Yes, they know. We''re going to practice calligraphy."


    With his mouth pouting, Xiao baozi pulled away and led Yan Xiaobei. The little boys saluted them one after another, and then they entered the small study they set up in the inner courtyard. Looking at their backs, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were full of indulgence and helplessness. Xiaobaozi didn''t love to learn. In fact, his knowledge was no worse than others. He just liked to practice martial arts more than learning That''s always been the case.


    "Lord, princess, Lord Chu and Mrs. Chu are here."


    Zhu Guanshi suddenly came in from outside. Hearing what he said, Ling Jingxuan slightly raised eyebrows: "what are they doing here?"


    Because of smallpox, his plan for the Chu family was temporarily suspended, almost forgetting their existence. At this time, why did they come to visit? Do you want to die?


    "They didn''t say, they just said that they had handed in the invitation, hoping to see the Lord."


    "No, let them go back!"


    Yan Shengrui refused without even thinking about it. Chu Zhaoqing was also among the hundred officials when Xiao Qi Yunhan had such a big accident. How could he ever see him stand up to help Yun Han say a word? Now that Xiao Qi is the crown prince, they are so excited that they dare to attack him. They are impatient to live.


    "Yes"


    Director Zhu turned around at his command, and Ling Jingxuan suddenly stopped him: "let them in. I''ll listen to them. What are they trying to do?"


    It happened that all the arrangements for the two days had been arranged, and he didn''t have to refine the vaccinia himself. Since the Chu family was in a hurry to die, he didn''t mind helping them.

 Chapter 452

    Imperial concubine Yun didn''t avoid it. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan didn''t ask for it. Yan Xiaohua''s husband had already taken Shengqin''s mansion as his home. It was impossible for him to avoid it. When Chu Zhaoqing and his wife came in, the table for chatting in the hall had been removed. Yan Shengrui, Princess Yun''s wife, took the chair, while Ling Jingxuan and Yan Xiaohua sikongjue sat on the left-hand side in turn The servant girls and servants stood behind their respective masters. The little group who was unwilling to come out of the walker was taken to the side hall. Anyway, the side hall was big enough for him to run all over the room.


    "My subordinate Chu Zhaoqing has met the princess, the prince and the princess!"


    Chu Zhaoqing, dressed in gorgeous brocade, stood with his wife in the hall of the main courtyard of the palace. They were both very ordinary. They did not expect to have Chu Yunhan''s fine and beautiful son. If the ancient people''s concept of chastity was not strong, Ling Jingxuan could not help wondering whether Chu Yunhan was Chu Zhaoqing''s own son It''s their looks. No matter their intelligence quotient, emotional quotient, and anything related to the word Shang, there is a gap between heaven and earth between them and Chu Yunhan. It is estimated that only these people can do the stupid thing of marrying their only son to the emperor for the sake of power. He can''t understand that the ancients didn''t pay the most attention to filial piety? Why doesn''t it apply to them?


    Well, although Ling Jingxuan doesn''t care much about whether there are offspring or not, inheriting the family should not constrain people to pursue love and happiness. In any case, everything is put on the couple of Chu Zhaoqing, and he is determined to have double standards. In short, he just looks at them!


    "The abbot doesn''t need to be polite. Please have a seat."


    Seeing Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan didn''t mean to take care of each other. Princess Yun could only temporarily act as the master. Chu Zhaoqing and his wife did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Prince Sheng. After thanking each other, they sat down opposite Ling Jingxuan.


    "I don''t know what''s important for the abbot and his wife to visit today?"


    When they were seated, Princess Yun asked casually that the imperial city is now in a state of panic. All the officials in the Imperial City have clamped their tails. They are afraid that the three officials will find their heads. What''s the reason for this Chu family to go against the way?


    "Princess Yun, to be honest, my Lord, I have two things to tell you. The first thing is about his royal highness. After all, the Chu family is his foreign family. This time, he was granted the crown prince''s throne. The lower officials thought about selecting some people to send him to the Prince''s residence to serve him. At the same time, he was almost twelve years old. It was almost time for him to appoint a prince''s concubine. The prince also knew that Yun Han was due to the crown prince''s mother and concubine It''s a little strange to us. He can''t listen to this. It''s said that the princess has a good personal relationship with Yunhan. So I want to ask the princess to be a lobbyist in the middle. I hope the princess can help me


    Chu Zhaoqing''s eyes are moving back and forth between Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, the imperial concubine. Yan Xiao Hua Fu is basically regarded as a decoration by him. The head of state is well placed, and even the royal princes don''t pay attention to them.


    Hearing what he said, Ling Jingxuan almost had no gas to urinate. What added people to the prince''s house? No, I just want to put in my eyes and go into Prince Edward house. By the way, I will control the seven. If I say highfalutin, it''s even more ridiculous for Xiao Qi to marry her daughter-in-law. Only twelve year old Xiao Qi married Mao''s daughter-in-law.


    "The crown prince is still young, and the crown prince and princess are in no hurry. The queen must choose carefully."


    Think of what Ling Jingxuan pretends to be lazy, he wants to see if they mean that.


    "The crown prince is twelve, and it''s not too young. Most of the royal families get married early. The crown prince and princess can marry back first. When they are 15 years old, they will be able to have direct roommates for the royal family."


    Then he was talking about Mrs. Chu. Seeing her eagerness, Ling Jingxuan held up her tea cup and sent it to his lips to cover up the naked sarcasm of his mouth. Then he pretended to be puzzled and said, "is there a suitable person to listen to Mrs. Chu''s meaning?"


    If not, how could they be so anxious to marry Xiao Qi''s daughter-in-law?


    "Yes, to be honest, my sister has a granddaughter. She is ten years old. She is very beautiful. She is also the legitimate daughter of the eldest son of a family of meritorious deeds. In the future, my mother will have no problem in the world. They are cousins, too. This is a good marriage between relatives."


    Thought he had been hooked, Mrs. Chu said hastily. If it wasn''t for the old sister, they didn''t want to interfere in the prince''s marriage. Now it''s clear that Yunhan has been out of their control. Although the prince will soon move into the East Palace, it is not so easy for them to control him. If there is a prince and Princess of his own, the situation will be greatly different At least they can know the prince''s preferences and every move, and they can cater to him earlier. After all, the Chu family is his foreign family. Can he really abandon them?


    Except for Chu Zhaoqing, the eyes of all the people present were heavy, especially Ling Jingxuan. He had guessed vaguely that they might want to help the second princess. They would say it all at once. Thanks to their face, he was ashamed of them. What''s more, they chose not the daughter of the Chu family, even if it was true Yes, they have a relationship with Chu family? Moreover, if he guessed well, if he really followed their wishes, the first person they would remove in the future would be Chu Yunhan, right? They will never leave him in the way."Madame Chu is the Queen''s mother. Madame Chu should go to tell the queen in person. Although I am a princess, I can''t reach into the palace, can''t she? The crown prince''s marriage has always been decided by the emperor, the queen and the Empress Dowager. I dare not rob them of their jobs


    Their purpose is obvious. Ling Jingxuan is too lazy to pester them, so he refuses them directly. Besides, he is afraid that he can''t help killing them with a package of medicine. Who has seen Keng Cheng like this? I don''t know what they think in their minds. Look at the xiaojiajin family. Which one is not the prince who tries his best to assist them? Although the method doesn''t work right, people do their best. The Chu family pit dad, even if they don''t try their best, they always tear their hind legs from time to time. It''s really hard to stand on such a mother''s house.


    "This"


    it was obvious that they were taunting them for extending their hands too long. Madame Chu''s face was ugly and turned to her man. Chu Zhaoqing''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, and then she thought that she had covered it up very well. After all, you are the crown prince''s personal aunt, and the prince''s uncle is the prince''s close uncle. In addition, the relationship between you and my son Yunhan


    "Enough, Chu Zhaoqing. Although Chu Yunhan is your son, he has been a royal wife many years ago. You are today''s Queen. Do you not fear that the king will investigate you for blasphemy against the queen when you shout at you?"


    Give him three points of color really opened the dyeing room for him, Yan Shengrui strongly cut them off, tiger eyes like a sharp blade staring at him, "the lower officials do not care, cloud?"?? After all, the queen is the son of the lower official. The lower official made a slip of the tongue and asked the Lord to make atonement. "


    Seeing this, Chu Zhaoqing had to pull his daughter-in-law to kneel down and call the Empress Dowager''s name on his knees. Even if they were the Queen''s own parents, he could have killed them on the spot. Has he done so little? He even dares to kill people in the Jinluan palace, not to mention his own residence? Chu Zhaoqing is not afraid.


    "Come on, if you don''t have anything to do with it, you should not be in charge of those things. Besides, the crown prince''s marriage is related to the country. Even in ordinary families, my grandmother has no right to interfere in the marriage of his grandson. I advise you to put away your careful thinking. If there is a next time, I will report it to your brother truthfully. At that time, if you step into Xiao Jiajin''s family Don''t blame Ben Wang for his ruthlessness


    He didn''t want to listen to their wordiness any more. Yan Shengrui waved his hand impatiently. His eyes could not help but stare at his daughter-in-law. He didn''t want to see them any more. Didn''t he want to see them? Didn''t he mean to stop them? "Yes? There''s another small matter for me


    It''s deceptive to say that they are not afraid of being afraid of Prince Sheng. However, when he thinks about the family affairs, Chu Zhaoqing has to be brave enough to continue. Yan Shengrui glares at him. The Chu Zhaoqing couple who just stood up are scared and retreated. Ling Jingxuan beside them is happy to watch the play. People like Chu family want to frighten Shengrui more. It''s better to frighten them to death.


    "Say it."


    "Yes, yes?? Well, tomorrow, the hospital run by the princess will begin to vaccinate the people with vaccinia. To be honest, the adopted son of the lower official is paralyzed in bed for some reasons, so he can''t go to the hospital. Can you trouble the princess to send someone to the Chu family to vaccinate the dogs? "


    Frightened, Chu Zhaoqing didn''t dare to have any hesitation, but Ling Jingxuan frowned and said, "do you know how many people there are in the imperial city? How many people are there in Zhuangzi outside the city? Xuansheng hospital is not for your Chu family. If you want to vaccinate, you can come to Xuansheng hospital by yourself. If you can''t come, don''t vaccinate. My imperial concubine''s hospital doesn''t have so many people to serve someone. You should finish your words. Steward Zhu, see off the guests! "


    I''ve seen those who can''t carry it clearly. Who has ever seen such a muddle headed one? If people know that he specially sent someone to the Chu family to vaccinate them, what would the emperor of the Chu family think? What do Royal relatives, civil and military officials, and the people in the imperial city think of his Shengqin palace? What else can they do except pull their legs?


    "You, you, you."


    Yan Shengrui is not polite. Even a rude Princess born by a farmer dares to treat them so unkindly. Chu Zhaoqing trembles with anger. After pointing at him for a long time, you come out of his way, and Mrs. Chu''s face is so ugly that he respectfully walks over and compares a gesture of invitation: "Lord Chu, please!"


    "Hum!"


    Chu Zhaoqing waved his sleeve and turned away with anger. Mrs. Chu followed them closely, watching their backs disappear in the sight. Ling Jingxuan''s sarcasm was naked and his eyes were filled with ice and cold. "Chu''s business is up to you. Within three days, I''ll see them disappear in the capital."


    Xiao Qi was made crown prince and gave them hope. The plan to eradicate the Chu family is urgent. Fortunately, he has already made arrangements. As long as Yan Shengrui finds someone to deliver the book to the emperor''s Dragon case, he can do it.


    "Well"


    Yan Shengrui didn''t say much. The Chu family really can''t stay any longer. Otherwise, they may point out that something will happen and destroy the Xiao family. Undoubtedly, the next enemy will be more difficult. Any omission may become a lethal weapon for others to suppress them or Chu Yunhan Xiaoqi. What''s more, the Chu family still has an obvious loophole in it.

 Chapter 453

    - Hanling Academy.


    "Xiao Qing, how did you come here? Didn''t we agree to meet at the gate of the east gate? "


    "You''d like to say that I''ve been waiting for most of the day. You didn''t show up, so I had to come to pick you up."


    "Ah? It''s still early. How early did you get up? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I started from the palace just after dawn. The emperor and his father came to see me off in person. I told him to come with you, and he would let the idle uncle send me."


    When the little buns gathered around, Yan Xiaoqing just jumped out of the stopped carriage. A group of little turnips started chatting with each other. The king of Fu, who jumped out of the carriage, bent his fingers and knocked Yan Xiaoqing''s head without any politeness: "it''s unnecessary to do nothing. I''m very busy. Don''t be ungrateful."


    After that, Ling Jingxuan, the Royal Court of Fu County, passed by. Yan Xiaoqing felt his head and murmured: "it''s nothing to do. The emperor''s grandfather and his father, his mother and his wife all said so."


    Well, for the royal family, the king of Wujun, who only plays, plays and sings every day and dotes on the two famous actors, is really idle, and even does nothing. In fact, the people''s trick team runs very well. When it comes to Xiangyun Opera Troupe, who doesn''t give a thumbs up? That''s the top class in the country. It''s not that person. Even if you go with the golden mountains and silver mountains, you may not be able to move them.


    "Nine, Jingxuan, long time no see. I''m thinking about moving back to live in these two days."


    When the king of Wu County looked at Ling Jingxuan, he was undoubtedly shining. For nothing else, he told the children the story of the three dozen white bone spirits, and he made it into a drama book. This spring festival was arranged. Even the old emperor who had always hated him for not doing his business could not praise him. He let Xiangyun Opera Troupe sing for three days in a row. All the big families in the capital competed with each other No doubt, Xiangyun opera troupe was very angry again.


    "Is it your family that you should be the royal family?"


    In front of Ling Jingxuan, he is forced to block his sight. Yan Shengrui is not happy. He is not easy to send away the plague God. He can''t come back.


    "What does Lao Jiu say? Aren''t we a family?"


    In order to ask Ling Jingxuan for more and more novel stories, the king of Fu has no skin.


    "Yes, we are a family. Don''t worry about so much. Jingxuan, are you right?"


    It seems that they are on the same front. Sikong Jue also pulls Yan Xiaohua to help him. Now Qing''er is well. Except for the soup and medicine, he doesn''t have to do anything about medicine bath. He''s afraid that Yan Shengrui will open his mouth and drive him away. There are always many people who distract his attention, aren''t they? I don''t know what they did. They didn''t come back since they left the city last time. Recently, he always worried that Yan Shengrui would drive people out.


    "Well, the kids are going to be late for school. Let''s get on the bus first."


    It''s impossible to argue about it. If they let it go on, the children won''t have to go to school.


    "No more moving to the palace."


    If his sons can''t go to school today, I don''t know how to complain about him. Yan Shengrui pushes a baby carriage with one hand and his daughter-in-law in the other hand. Before leaving, he doesn''t forget to stare at someone with a warning. The king of Fuzhou has already developed a skin thicker than the city wall, which is basically painless. Yan Xiaohua doesn''t care whether he lives in Shengqin palace or Huajun palace, anyway It''s just a street, but his daughter-in-law and his son are not willing to leave, so he has no choice but to live in Shengqin palace.


    "Wolf father, big black and small black, round and round, let''s go!"


    The little buns on the other side seem to have finished talking about the old one. Ling Wu shouts out loud, and several wolf dads, who are waiting beside him, swagger past. Even the round and rolling of eating things is temporarily abandoned. At the same time, a group of small detachment of the thunder Corps LED by Qin Muyan himself climbs onto the scooter with full armed action.


    "Dad, we have a car with Xiaoqing."


    The little buns who had already climbed on the bus were just the first to kill and the second to play. Ling Jingxuan didn''t ask them to come back. Instead, he asked big black and small black to walk on both sides of the carriage, and let the thunder team''s scooter open the way for them.


    "Please be careful on the way, princes and princesses in the college, please come on!"


    After they all climbed into the carriage, Zhu Guanshi and a group of servants knelt down respectfully. Princess Yun, who personally sent them to the door, was worried and reluctant to give up. After the children went to school, their home would be much colder.


    "Drive!"


    With the voice of the coachman, even if it was light and simple, the team of three carriages finally pulled out.


    After the carriage left the city, they galloped all the way to Hanling Academy. At this time, it was only three minutes after Mao. There was no modern and convenient school conditions, and there was no quick means of transportation. In order to go to school, the children had to get up early and go out as early as possible. Even though the school time stipulated by Hanling Academy was three quarters of the hour.


    Hanling academy is located in the southwest of the imperial city. In fact, starting from the west gate, it takes less than a quarter of an hour to get there. However, the Royal Palace of Shengqin is close to the east gate, which means that it takes about an hour to get there. For the children to go to school, Yan Shengrui goes to the court and manages the hospital conveniently. Ling Jingxuan chooses to repair the house in the east city and the West In the middle of the city, at the same time, the pharmaceutical factory is also located outside the east city, and Yan Shengrui is outside the city. It can be said that all of Ling Jingxuan''s personal property is basically located between the east city and the west city. I believe that in a few years, those lands outside the city may become his.The most important thing in ancient times is the land. In addition, the Hanling Academy was set up by the queen himself. With the stroke of the emperor''s pen, thousands of acres of land were put under the banner of Hanling Academy. At present, the area of several campuses of Hanling academy is only less than one tenth of the total area. In the future, with the growing reputation of the Academy, I believe that more and more children will attend school, but campus and accommodation What will also increase, thousands of acres may not be enough.


    Each campus of the college is self-contained, all of which are made of two-story wooden houses. There are three buildings in each campus. Each building has eight classrooms for students and two rest rooms for teachers. That is, the office, the rest room for the person in charge of the campus, a canteen and four toilets. The college divides classes according to the age of the children, and each age is different Classes are basically the same as the modern teaching system, from kindergarten to higher classes. Children must be at least four years old and have a certain ability to take care of themselves before they can enter school. Moreover, if they are over 18 years old, they can''t go to school again. Generally, this time should be when they fully participate in the imperial examination If you encounter any difficulties in learning, you can go back to the school and ask the teachers who have taught them. Generally speaking, the education system of Hanling academy is very advanced. The most important thing is that there is no need to pay for studying in Hanling Academy. You only need to pay a very small amount of living expenses every academic year. Even if you don''t have money, you can use food to pay for it. This undoubtedly solves the problem of poor families The problem that children can''t afford to go to school can be described as a great feat of benevolence and righteousness for the country and the people.


    "It''s big. It''s well built."


    At the same time, the three carriages stopped at the school gate at the same time. Many students on the road looked at them from afar in fear. With the support of Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan jumped out of the carriage to have a look at the endless campus. He couldn''t help whistling, and then Sikong Jue couldn''t help exclaiming. The whole college was surrounded by a not very high wall The iron bar gate is the same as Yuehua villa. A huge stone with a height of two meters is used to handle the left side of the school gate. The four characters of Hanling academy are engraved on it. There are two gentle men standing in the wide open gate, who should be school teachers. Beside them, there are a row of students in uniform white and blue school uniforms All the students who come in should say hello to them. If they find that the clothes are not neat, they will help them to tidy up their appearance, and make sure that they enter the school with energetic appearance.


    Through the small open door, a huge flower bed appears in people''s sight. Taking the flower bed as the center, Wenwu campus is also isolated from the left and right. In the middle of the four campuses, there is an interest campus. Trees are planted in the middle of each campus, and all of them are attached with small playground before and after. The large playground is on the left and right sides of several major campuses.


    "Wuwu..."


    Wolf father howled two times, big black and small black did not give up looking at the small buns, the students along the road were afraid to die them, far away from them detour, they can no longer accompany them into school.


    "Wolf father, are you going Big bunzi led him from the morning, relying on his Yan Shangqing to wolf father''s side. He looked up at wolf father, even if they could see him again after school.


    "Wuwu..."


    Compared with the high cold when facing Ling Jingxuan, wolf father is much better to the children. He not only lowers his head patiently, but also sticks out his tongue to lick their faces. It seems that he is telling them to pay attention to school and come to pick them up after school.


    "Wolf father, can you wait for us to go in before you leave?"


    Looking up, big baozi is looking forward to his request. In his mind, wolf father is their other father, just as Ling Jingxuan is big black and small black''s Ling father.


    "Wuwu..."


    Wolf father called and nodded, and big black and small black next to him also nodded, round and rolling. Originally, he wanted to rush to ask for hugs. Before the fat body moved, he was pressed back by big black and small black with one paw. The two, uh huh, yelled, but they were silenced after touching wolf father''s green eyes.


    "Well, let''s go in, old wolf. You should be careful when you go to the mountain by yourself. If you want to meet the situation that big black was injured last time, you can find a cave to help them hide and call me when you come back. You can''t come back as hard as last time, you know?"


    However, what he told Xuan Ling not to be careful when he walked through the forest was too big for him to be careful.


    "Wuwu..."


    In response, Ling Jingxuan reached out and touched the hair on his neck. He turned and took the children to school. Yan Shengrui also pushed the pram to the school. Yan Xiaohua and others led one or two children. The thunder team of eight people was surrounded by armed guards with guns, and Qin Muyan, who was in charge of leading the way, was around them He explained the situation to the two teachers who were guarding the gate. At the beginning of the college, Chu Yunhan personally explained to them that there was no hierarchy in Hanling academy and that all people were equal. As long as they entered Hanling academy, there was no difference between the king and the common people. So when Ling Jingxuan and his party entered, those who knew their identity did not kneel down, but bowed I called the dean."Hard work!" Ling Jingxuan did not forget to give them a smile when they passed by. Seeing them enter the campus, wolf father cried out and rolled back from the scope of Hanling Academy with big black and small black and round circle, and galloped into the mountain forest closest to Hanling Academy.

 Chapter 454

    At present, there are only a number of academies in jinglingzhou, but they should be distributed from jinghanzhou to Xuanqing after they have been opened for half a year With the capital city as the center, it gradually opened up to the whole country.


    On weekdays, Ling Jingxuan Chu Yunhan certainly did not have time to manage the Academy. What was in charge of the management was the companion room of Chu Yunhan, who was in charge of managing the private property outside the imperial palace for him when he married Yan Shengzhi. A man in his forties named Chu Zhong helped him, as well as his two sons, two famous scholars and two martial arts experts hired by Hanling Academy. Most of the other gentlemen had some experiences After the examination, the scholars of the Imperial College will occasionally give lectures to the senior students to see if they can find any good seeds. Generally speaking, the operation of Hanling academy is very modern, and the upper and lower system is not very strict, but everyone must abide by the rules.


    "Lord, princess, Princess of Huajun, Prince of Fu, Princess of Huajun!"


    Ling Jingxuan and his party directly took their children to the office on the second floor of the interest school district. The man in charge of receiving them was a man in his 40s who looked very smart and capable. He should be ChuZhong. The two young men behind him looked more than 20 years old. They were somewhat similar to Chu Zhong. It should be that his son was not wrong, as for the two celebrities And martial arts experts, it seems that they are not here.


    "There is no need to be too polite. I think the queen should have said that as long as the people who have entered Hanling academy, whether it is the Lord or the people, everyone is equal."


    If there is any hierarchy in school, the children of poor families will not be bullied to death? Although it is impossible to avoid completely, they also try to avoid it as much as possible.


    "Yes, please come to the dean."


    In response, Chu Zhong and his two sons did not dare to go beyond them. They all got out of their way and bowed down to make a gesture of invitation. Some things were deeply rooted. Ling Jingxuan didn''t have to. He took the children in with Yan Shengrui, who was pushing the baby carriage. The gentlemen''s office was not like a modern teacher''s office. Several tables were crowded together The four walls are made into bookcases, the amount of books is very rich, and the desk is set up against the bookcase, each desk is also placed in front of two chairs, the middle is a rectangular table, a bit like a western style dining table, but longer than that is, should be the usual gentlemen to discuss with.


    Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui and others sat down on one side of the long table. Ling Jingxuan was the dean and naturally sat in the main position. While Zhao Zhong and his son stood on the other side hesitantly. Although they were nominally the administrators of the college and represented the queen, they were just slaves. How could they be equal to Wang Ye and them?


    "Sit down. Do you want me to talk to you with my head up?"


    , for their strong servile, Lingjing Hun has been unable to tuckle, but just to make complaints about the next position. Zhao Zhong looked up and looked at the opposite side. He had already lifted the little boy out of the baby carriage and was teasing his prince Sheng. Then he looked at Fu Jun Wang and Wang Fu Fu of the Chinese imperial government. After a moment''s doubt, he still pulled up the chair and sat down.


    "They are the children who are going to school today. Except for my eldest son Yan Xiaobei and xiaoyaobo''s book boy long Dashan, they are all ten years old this year. However, as you know, their level is a little higher. Xiaobei and Dashan, you can divide them into senior classes of 13 and 13 years old, and all the other children are divided into advanced classes of eight years old In addition, my three sons, Yan Xiaowu, Yan Xiaoqing, the nephew of Fu Jun Wang, and song Xiaohu, who want to enter the martial arts school district, should be divided according to the standards of the literature district. "


    They are so rigid that Ling Jingxuan is not in the mood to argue with them. He directly points to the children and assigns them. If they want to divide them, they don''t know when they will go. Although Hanling college is divided into classes according to their age groups, each age group is divided into three classes of junior high school and senior high school, in order to take care of those poor families who are too old and have no money to study, which delays their children, but If the younger children are rich in knowledge, they can also be put into higher age classes. With the level of Yan Xiaobei and xiaobaozi, it should not be a problem to be two or three years older. It is really not possible to read for a period of time.


    "Yes"


    Chu Zhong respectfully responded and looked at some clever children and asked, "do you need to take interest classes for several princes?"


    "Not for the time being. In the future, if they are interested, they will apply by themselves. I don''t want to force them to learn something that is only romantic and romantic."


    Ling Jingxuan has no interest in those Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. Instead of spending time learning that, he might as well follow him to learn medicine or poison, or even to count. Although all the little buns have learned to count.


    "Well, it''s almost time for the college to have classes. My subordinates will send them to the corresponding classes."


    With that, Chu Zhong gave his two sons a look. They both stood up, and the little buns got up one after another. Nine little buns lined up and bowed down respectfully for them. Yan Xiaobei said in a voice, "father, father, we will go to school first. You can rest assured to go back. I will take good care of my brothers.""Well, take care of yourself. You guys, remember to have dinner together at noon. If you are not used to it, you can tell Xiaobei that you have to work harder. If your brothers are in trouble, you can find Chu to take care of it."


    Standing up and telling them a few words, Ling Jingxuan reached out and patted Yan Xiaobei on the shoulder. His children knew that they would not make trouble by their own identity, unless someone else provoked them first. Almost all the nine children were together, and he was not afraid of being bullied.


    "It''s a signature"


    headed by Yan Xiaobei, several small steamed buns nodded one after another. Sikong Jue pulled Yan Shangqing to help him clean his clothes. He said anxiously, "qinger, you are the first day to go to school. Remember to follow brother Wen and listen to them. Do you know?"


    Although Yan Shangqing had already faded from his timidity and shyness after being coached by the little buns, in sikongjue''s heart, he still felt that the child would be bullied if he left his sight. If it wasn''t for Xiaowen, they would all come here to study. Shangqing wanted to come, and he said that he would never let go.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Qing''er will listen to Wen''s words."


    Yan Shangqing nodded his head cleverly and held Ling Wen in his small hand. As long as Wen brother was there, he would not be afraid.


    "Brother Jue, don''t worry. I''ll protect Shangqing."


    Ling Wen also made a guarantee. In fact, in his mind, Shangqing is the same as the porcelain doll, which needs his protection. Although Yan Shangqing always claims that he is a warrior, because that is what Ling Jingxuan calls him, the three words "little warrior" have been deeply imprinted in his heart, and he is moving towards the goal of "little warrior".


    "Well, go ahead."


    Sikong Jue nodded hard, thought about it and then raised his head: "or I''ll pick you up in the afternoon?"


    All of a sudden, all the people on the scene couldn''t help but help but help their forehead. Isn''t the child going to school last year? Is he going to pick him up personally?


    "No, father and concubine, uncle Qin of thunder team will send us back, and there is no wolf father. Will they come to pick us up?"


    Yan Shangqing''s face is red. His father and his wife are all good. Every time he talks about him, he is easy to get confused. When they come, they see that many children are walking to school by themselves. They have thunder team and wolf father. They are already very happy. If his father and concubine are to be picked up every day, he will surely be laughed to death by his younger brother.


    "They''re them, I''m me. Let''s make a deal. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon."


    Without noticing the scorn around him, Sikong Jue makes a decision. Yan Shangqing looks at his father for help. The latter shrugs helplessly. He is still in the observation period. How dare he disobey his daughter-in-law''s meaning? There is no way, Yan Shangqing can only find his uncle Ling. Ling Jingxuan sighs helplessly: "I say you are enough. When the child grows up, you have to learn to let go. Can you still protect him for a lifetime? Let the children go to class


    The loving father has failed many times. Fortunately, Shangqing is a good child. Otherwise, if he is so used to it, he will be disabled sooner or later.


    "But I don''t feel at ease. After touching Ling Jingxuan''s eyes, I got stuck in my throat, and my hot head finally calmed down. If I really don''t feel at ease, Ling Jingxuan should not be more worried. He has four sons here to go to school. It''s true that whenever it comes to Shangqing, he can''t control his father''s magic and is always worried about this and that.


    "Well, you go to class."


    Knowing that he had already realized that he was too much, Ling Jingxuan threw a look at the children, but sikongjue said something more than Tianbing. The children did not dare to delay, so they left with Zhao Zhong''s two sons hand in hand.


    "I''m sorry," after watching the children disappear in the office, Sikong Jue bowed his head in chagrin, and Ling Jingxuan said with a smile: "you are also a pain in the child, they know it in their heart."


    Although sikongjue was a little nervous, he was a good father.


    "Will the Dean visit the college?"


    Taking the right opportunity, Chu Zhong tentatively asked, and by the way, diverted their topic and gave it to Sikong Jue. Yan Xiaohua hugged him at the right time and comforted him speechlessly. A king of Fuzhou who was sitting there looked at the two loving couples with envious eyes. However, it was only a matter of a moment, and soon he recovered his usual calm, Lao Jiu is special. It''s hard for the royal family to be loyal to one person, including him. Even, he doesn''t know whether he has heart.


    "No, our appearance is sensational enough. There is no need to arouse more attention. The children are in college. Please take more care of them. When they are behind them, the thunder team is responsible for protecting the safety of the children. They will disappear automatically in class. Don''t worry that they will affect the children''s class."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan stood up. He didn''t come to visit as the Dean today. He just sent his sons to school as a father.


    "Yes, Dean. Take your time."


    Seeing that they were about to leave, ChuZhong also stood up to send them back. Ling Jingxuan did not refuse. Although they did not visit the college, they still couldn''t help but go to the class where the children were in class. They made sure that they were all sitting in the classroom. ChuZhong sent them to the school gate before returning to the campus, which belongs to the campus life of baozi This is the moment.

 Chapter 455

    The little buns began to go to school. The happiest thing about them was the people on East Street. They didn''t have to be frightened by them from time to time. Although they knew that they would not take the initiative to find fault and never repudiate their purchases, they could not help their inner fear every time they saw them swaggering along the street with two giant wolves, which was the natural fear of human beings for large beasts Fear, it will take a lifetime for them to adapt.


    Three days after the steamed buns went to school, the king of Fu, despite Yan Shengrui''s bad face, once again brought his two famous actors to the palace. He spontaneously lived in the courtyard where he had lived earlier. When he had nothing to do, he pestered Ling Ling Jingxuan to tell a story. Ling Jingxuan had a desire to drive people away. In all his previous and present lives, he had never been so obsessed with opera.


    what make complaints about the king of Fujun is boring, but he got the answer when he chatted with Yan Sheng at night. But the answer he got was that the king of Fujun, no, should be the royal family. Most of the children were too bored. They were born with superiority, and everything was born at birth. Others could not reach their height for a lifetime, but they could not enter the country. The core of politics is that the emperor in power is not at ease, so they are either laissez faire or idle in their work. There is little construction. The king of Fu can manage Xiangyun Opera Troupe so well. Maybe he is just looking for satisfaction and sustenance in the opera.


    Although Yan Shengrui always has a black face against them, and he is a few people standing at the top of the royal family. In fact, he is very familiar with the helplessness and heartache of most of the royal family. Maybe it will give people the feeling of groaning without illness. They have everything, and what else is unsatisfied? But after listening to Yan Shengrui''s explanation, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but sigh. They do have external material conditions, but their hearts are undoubtedly empty, just like rootless duckweed, which can only drift with the tide.


    Time passed quickly, and a blink of an eye arrived at the end of February. The three members of Sikong Tama family, who had disappeared for more than a month, finally appeared. The vast team undoubtedly caused a great sensation when they entered the city. Sikong Tama took them to visit the emperor and directly returned to Shengqin Palace. The reason was that he was about to leave and wanted to get together with the three princes, but the emperor could not refuse They can only give a decree to Shengqin''s palace to entertain the prince of the West. However, on this day, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan are not at home, and only princess Yun receives the order.


    "Drive!"


    It''s getting dark. A carriage is driving along the empty street from the east gate. It''s no one else in the carriage. It''s Ling Jingxuan who has been guiding Chuang Tzu to plant herbs and rice outside the city recently, and Yan Shengrui comes to meet him. At present, Yan Shengrui, Chu Yunhan and Yan Xiaoming are all planted with all kinds of land in Zhuangzi in the capital In the fields, he used crescent spring water to soak too much rice seeds and gave them to the responsible persons of Chuang Tzu to raise their own seedlings. At the same time, when the xiaojiajin family collapsed, he bought their Chuang Tzu in the capital in the name of several children. They also planted herbs and rice. Most of the farmers near the capital knew how to grow rice and how to use the rice fields to raise fish He didn''t need to worry. He was worried about the cultivation of herbs. For the first time, he couldn''t say anything. So he went out early and came back late almost every day. In addition to wandering around and guiding each Chuang Tzu, he also ordered each Chuang Tzu to dig out two water storage tanks on the left and right sides of the ground, and quietly injected a small amount of crescent spring water into it, so that people in Chuang Tzu could only use the cistern Water irrigates herbs, enhancing their properties and ensuring their survival.


    "You say Xue Wuyang and they are back? I thought they went straight back to the West. "


    In the driving carriage, he leaned against Yan Shengrui and looked out the open window at the fast passing street. Yan Shengrui hugged him and said with a smile: "they have gone to Cangzhou. Don''t forget that the first place to start agricultural reform is Lingjia village. According to the information I got, Xue Wuyang went to Yuehua villa to find his parents to buy food, but he didn''t buy it. After all, parents and parents did not If you don''t know them, you said before that you would not sell our food and keep it for yourself. Now, the population of Yuehua villa is increasing. With the Zhao family''s 10 mu paddy field, it is only 90 mu. The grain planted is basically enough for you to eat. I heard that my father is going to buy more paddy fields, but my mother and Jing Peng are against it. You know how precious my father is and how many acres of paddy fields we have to buy He''s tired to death in the paddy field? "


    About sikongtama''s whereabouts and Lingjia village''s affairs, some people will send him news regularly, and he knows them well.


    "Ha ha Paddy fields can''t be bought, but they can''t be bought in Lingjia village. When Jingpeng comes, I''ll talk to him again. Say, is Chunwei going to open soon? Didn''t Qingzi say he would come to the capital? Why has there been no news? "


    When it comes to his relatives, Ling Jingxuan resolutely throws Xue Wuyang aside. Until now, he still doesn''t know whether Yangzi has been admitted as a scholar. After the new year, there is no letter from lingjiacun. Because he is too busy, he doesn''t pay attention to it. Today Yan Shengrui doesn''t say that, and he forgets.


    "Yangzi passed the examination of scholar last month. Although he was only a third grade a scholar, his age was pretty good. Maybe he wanted to surprise us. They didn''t inform us. According to the news from Yan Yi''s hand, they had already set out from Lingjia village and should soon arrive in Beijing."Looking at his concern, Yan Shengrui fondly touched his cheek. The factories in Lingjia village are getting bigger and bigger, and the supply of goods is also more and more. It has already expanded from cangyun two states to several nearby prefectures. Zhang Qing wants to know the specific sales situation of their goods in each state capital by the way. Therefore, the brothers did not take the fast water route, but took the land road, otherwise it would have been a long time ago It''s time to get to the capital. "Good boy, it''s time to give my aunt a long face."


    When he heard that his cousin had passed the examination, Ling Jingxuan was also very happy for them. His aunt and son had a hard life before. Although Qingzi was very capable and made a lot of money with him in business, the scholars, farmers, businessmen and businessmen were always at the bottom of the list. They had money, but their dignity was not completely in their hands. Now Yangzi is in Yangzi After passing the examination, they can really be proud of themselves. They are all inferior, but they are highly educated. Those who have bullied and humiliated them all the year round may have already regretted that they want to hit the wall now, right?


    "The child may not be as smart as Jing Han, but he is diligent enough and works hard. It is expected that he will be admitted to the talent examination."


    Yan Shengrui is also very satisfied with Zhang Qing and Zhang Yang''s two brothers. Ling Jingxuan nodded and said, "hard work can make up for one''s weakness. Yangzi will be the pillar of the country in the future, but it still needs to be honed. If they come, let him live in Ling''s family. You can arrange him to study in the Imperial College as soon as possible. He is different from Jing Han. The environment of the Imperial College can train him and mingle with the officialdom in the future Lay a solid foundation. "


    There are very few students from poor families who can enter the Imperial College. Most of them will enter the imperial court in the future. It is a good thing to publicize the contact with them in advance??


    "Aren''t you afraid that Yangzi will be mutilated by them? He is not as capable as Jing Han, and in turn, he can put the students of the Imperial College into obedience, and he has no yuan Shaoqi to guard him


    Yan Shengrui raised his eyebrows and looked askance at him. Most of the poor students would be bullied when they entered the Imperial College. Either they lost their fighting spirit or became the running dogs of their legitimate sons and grandchildren. Ling Jinghan and Ling Chenggui could suppress those people in turn. In addition to their own abilities, the greater reason was that there was a lawless yuan Shaoqi behind them. Anyone bullied them in the Imperial College Their people, no matter who their descendants are, Yuan Shaoqi will quietly build sandbags and beat each other''s parents out of recognition. Over time, although there is no evidence, many people also know that Ling Jinghan and Ling Chenggui are not without backstage, and gradually dare not provoke them.


    "Don''t underestimate the willpower of children from poor families. Yangzi''s experience from childhood to adulthood is no better than Jinghan and I. Jing Han can overcome what Jing Han can do. Although he doesn''t have yuan Shaoqi, he has us. It shows that we can''t help, and we can''t use it secretly?"


    After that, Ling Jingxuan rarely blinked mischievous. In fact, when Ling Jinghan and his family went to the Imperial College, he was ready to help them secretly. But who knows that he couldn''t do it, Yuan Shaoqi solved it all by himself. When he first heard that he was building sandbags for others, he almost laughed. It''s estimated that in addition to Yuan Shaoqi, who was born in a military general''s family, he was also very angry Few people can do this kind of simple and crude thing, no wonder he can move his brain only can read, just want to fight for their brother, "I like your bad."


    Lifting his chin, Yan Shengrui makes a gesture and wants to kiss him. But Ling Jingxuan pushes him away. Suddenly, he leans out of the window. In the dark night, two men are pulling and talking. Because the distance is too far, Ling Jingxuan can''t see the expression on their faces, let alone hear what they say. However, although it''s just a glance, he doesn''t read the wrong words One of them is Zhao Shan, his precious apprentice, while the other??


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Yan Shengrui is worried about it. However, the window is too small. Ling Jingxuan can only poke out a head. He can''t squeeze in at all. "Nothing."


    Retracting his body, Ling Jingxuan didn''t ask people to turn the front of the car, but his face was a little dignified. Yan Shengrui reached for his chin and forced him to look at his eyes: "see who?"


    He must have seen someone. He didn''t like him to keep something from him.


    "Shanzihe? Gong Changling. "


    The bottom of his eyes quickly slipped through a trace of helplessness. Ling Jingxuan still said that if he didn''t read it wrong, it should be Shanzi and Gong Changling, but he didn''t understand how these two people who couldn''t hit each other could be involved together? Two people even in Xuansheng hospital outside, it seems that when they are busy, it seems that a lot of things happened that he did not know.


    "Shanzi and Gong Changling?"


    Not only Ling Jingxuan, but Yan Shengrui can''t help being surprised. Not to mention Gong Changling, Shanzi is basically the first line of Wangfu hospital every day. He occasionally goes to Yanyu building to teach the girls the latest makeup skills. Moreover, they all change their faces. What''s more, Shanzi''s mind is full of medical skills. He''s a bit dull and cute. Even the emperor and ministers don''t pay attention to him. How could he follow that The notorious Gong Changling mixed up?


    "Let Yan Yi investigate Gong Changling. I want to know everything about him from childhood to adulthood, especially in recent months."


    The expression on Ling Jingxuan''s face became deeper and deeper. Zhao Shan was not only his apprentice, but also his relatives. Gong Changling, in any case, wanted to find out what happened to them."Well," Yan Shengrui''s face didn''t look good. He nodded and held him in his arms. The one his daughter-in-law wanted to protect was the one he wanted to protect. Gong Changling didn''t care much. If he bullied Zhao Shan, don''t blame him for not giving him face.

 Chapter 456

    Except for Ling Jingxuan, Zhao Shan, who is young, should be regarded as the best doctor in the capital. His medical skills are completely inherited from Ling Jingxuan. Besides traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine, poison technique and face changing, he has a good command of every aspect. His personality is not so cold, but rather dull and rigid. In his mind, in addition to medical skills, he is Ling Jingxuan and others, What emperor officials, he has no concept, only dedicated to the study of medical skills, so he, for people who do not know, is undoubtedly not any attraction, but for those who have a deep understanding, he will try every means to let the other side''s eyes appear their own body, such as Gong Changling.


    Since Yan Shengrui and his wife visited a brothel last year, Ling Jingxuan took over the Yanyu building. For some reasons, Ling Jingxuan was inconvenient to appear in the brothels frequently. The task of teaching girls to make up fell on Zhao Shan. The basic skill of changing faces is to make up. This work is basically not difficult for him. In addition, he is dull and cute, even if he is in the public Many girls around him, he can not change his face, heart does not jump, perfect to finish his work.


    Gong Changling, who often goes to Yanyu building, knows him there. Although he changes his appearance every time he goes, he still knows Zhao Shan''s real identity through channels. At first, he is really curious. He never thought about what will happen to him. When he went out on a mission a year ago, he accidentally let someone stab his stomach and fall into the distance Xuansheng hospital In the far alley, Yi Hao was saved by Zhao Shan, who was ready to go back to the palace. Since then, he has paid more attention to him because he is not clear about the road. From time to time, he always teases him. When he heard that he was deeply involved in the palace smallpox incident, he knew what that care represented.


    "Follow me."


    In principle, the hospital is open during the day, but it is not open at night. However, there are some unexpected situations. Every day, Zhao Shan sleeps in the hospital with the medical children. Even if he is not on duty at night, as long as there is nothing wrong with the palace, Zhao Shan will wait for dark to help close the shop before going back. Gong Changling will wait for him every night and personally take him to the gate of the palace to make sure that he has entered They will leave. During this period, they seldom talk to each other. Most of the time, Gong Changling talks. Zhao Shan only cares about his own way. Today''s situation is a little different. Maybe he hasn''t received any response for a long time. He is a bit anxious. They pull at the gate of the hospital for a while and see that they will turn into the Wangfu street again. Gong Changling takes his hand and hugs him regardless of his struggle On the roof of the hospital.


    "Take me down."


    After a short period of panic, Zhao Shan didn''t push away his hand. He just looked up at him without any emotional fluctuation. Gong Changling didn''t know what he was in a hurry. Seeing his expression that everything in the world could not enter his sight, he felt like a cat''s paw and wanted to tear him up.


    "When I''m done, I''ll take you down."


    Under the pressure of the inexplicable restlessness in his heart, Gong Changling undoubtedly pulled him to sit down. Zhao Shan closed his eyes to see him still holding his hand, frowning and pulling him apart.


    Thinking that he could not escape without Kung Fu, Gong Changling resolutely took back his hand. He leaned back with his hands on the back of his head, lying flat on the roof, looking at the dark starry sky, his evil and cold eyes gradually blurred: "Xiaoshan, we have known each other for several months. Before, I thought you were very funny. I always held the idea that if you could change your face, it would be very interesting To tease you, since the smallpox incident, I know that little curiosity has accumulated into love. I don''t think you have ever believed what I said you like? In fact, I don''t believe it myself. I can''t tell you many things. The rumors about me from the outside world are not necessarily true, but they are right. I am really romantic and unruly. I linger in the flowers all the year round. For people like me, I have already despised the so-called love and love, and habitually do not believe in the true, including my own, but I seem to be I really like you. After I found you in my heart, no, to be correct, it should be that since we met, I can no longer find interest in other people. What''s more, every time I see you, I can''t help but want to press you under my body and do whatever I want. Even I believe that I will be so strong to you. "


    Gong Changling''s voice is very feminine, just like his appearance. In this silent night, it seems like the murmur of a demon king. He likes him. When he discovers this fact, he has not struggled. Let alone the weight of Zhao Shan in his mind, he can''t easily provoke him just because he is the only apprentice of Ling Jingxuan, The reason did tell him that, but his body and heart didn''t listen to him. At last, he compromised and decided to tell him what he wanted and was ready to marry him. But when he told him, he didn''t even show a response. Every day later, he would tell him that he liked him and wanted to be with him, but Zhao Shan''s reaction was never Reaction, as if he did not hear what he said, is the reason why he became more and more impatient. After living for more than 20 years, he was still the first to feel frustrated in love, and was also afraid that some people would find him good and that he would choose others one day.


    Zhao Shan, sitting next to him with his hands on his knees and his head gently resting on his knees, Gong Changling said so much, but he was stunned to say nothing. Just when Gong Changling thought that his analysis had failed again, Zhao Shan moved, and his eyes, staring at the night, turned to him. Gong Changling''s eyes could not help but catch naked expectations, and unconsciously held his breath Only he knows how fast his heart beats at this moment."It''s a little cold. I want to go back."


    "Er"


    the next second, Gong Changling, who was waiting all his life, almost didn''t slide to the ground. He thought he was??


    "Damn it, can''t you respond to me a little bit? Even if you don''t want to accept it, at least give me a refusal. "


    Suddenly, Gong Changling grabs his shoulder out of control. He would rather he refused him than that he would always have no response. He always ignored his words.


    Zhao Shan blinked at his angry eyes and said coldly and rationally, "if you refuse, you won''t disturb me again?"


    "Well?"


    Gong Changling was stunned. His eyes were deep and quiet. He almost roared: "no way. I like you. Even if you refuse, I will try to make you like me."


    "Then it''s over?"


    In fact, Zhao Shan knew everything and knew that it was useless to refuse. He was too lazy to waste his energy to refuse.


    "You."


    Gong Changling was also a shrewd man. He understood his meaning almost instantly. His anger suddenly turned into a deep weakness. He grabbed his hands on both shoulders and held him tightly. He didn''t like him, so he would not accept it. At the same time, he knew that it was useless to refuse. Therefore, he would choose to ignore him in the end. His constant confession would undoubtedly bring about abuse on his own.


    "You are more cruel than your master. When he abolished Chu Yunyi, at least he used a knife. But you didn''t use anything. Damn it, the most annoying thing about me is that you''re useless. Do you know, it''s your attitude that hurts people most?"


    He is not a man who will give up easily. Even if Zhao Shan refuses, he will continue to pursue, and it will be more fierce than at the beginning. However, he will not refuse or even ignore his sincerity Is the most hit him, rare he really like a person, in return is such a result, is this God''s punishment for his previous too flowery?


    Zhao Shan didn''t struggle or speak. He just let him hold him like a doll. In fact, his heart was not without any fluctuation. He was used to caring only about medical skills and masters. He didn''t know what love was. He only wanted to learn medical skills, not to let his parents and teachers down. Every time Gong Changling told him he was happy When he was happy, his first thought was that he was like master and uncle Sheng, but Gong Changling didn''t feel like Uncle Sheng. Since he couldn''t be like master and uncle Sheng, he didn''t need to think about it.


    "Forget it. I''ll take you back."


    After a long time, Gong Changling seems to have calmed down. After retreating from his body, his hands still do not want to leave his shoulders. Looking at his face, which is not particularly handsome, he can not help but fall on the pink lips. Gong Changling leaned over to kiss his lips, but Zhao Shan gently turned his head, and his kiss fell on his face On the cheek, the smooth touch offset the disappointment. Gong Changling stretched out his tongue and licked the smooth and delicate cheek. He said in a short breath: "I will not give up, Xiaoshan. I like you. For the first time in more than 20 years, I like a person so seriously."


    If he didn''t really like it, just a kiss on the cheek, how could he be hot all over? I''m afraid he likes him more than he can imagine.


    "I just want to learn medicine, other things are not in my consideration."


    Maybe his sudden kiss annoyed him. Zhao Shan refused him seriously.


    "Ha ha."


    I don''t know if Gong Changling is used to being abused. If he is refused, he will not be annoyed, but let go of him and smile. Zhao Shan frowns a few times, raises his hand and gently wipes the wet saliva on his face. Under the cover of the night, his white face is stained with a little red Yan. In fact, his heart is not as peaceful as it seems.


    "Come on, I''ll take you down."


    After laughing enough, Gong Changling stood up and held out his hand. Zhao shanshun raised his head and looked at him all the way with his hand in front of him. After a while, Gong Changling pulled him up and climbed up his waist uneasily. When he was about to frown, Gong Changling''s voice sounded from his head.


    "Hold on, we''re going down."


    The next second, their bodies fell rapidly. Almost instantaneously, they stood on the ground. Zhao Shanhu narrowed his eyes to see the hand he was still holding around his waist. Gong Changling was very witty this time. He drew back with his hands behind his head and took the lead in turning into Wangfu street. Zhao Shanhu looked at his back suspiciously, and unconsciously touched the place he had just kissed Isn''t love like that of Shifu and others? Why does he feel like it''s a little different?


    "Hill, if you don''t go, I won''t wait for you!"


    Gong Changling, who had walked several meters away, realized that he was not following up. He always stood in a daze, thinking that his kiss had brought him too much pressure. Gong Changling tried to resolve the side effects caused by the kiss with the most relaxed tone. However, Zhao Shan did not pay any attention to him as usual. Although he stepped forward, he did not give him even a look until he passed him.I really owe you in my last life.


    The corners of his mouth twitch to see him go further and further back, Gong Changling frustrated to follow up, his life is only 16-7 years old in the hands of the little miracle doctor.

 Chapter 457

    "In return, I want the best rice in your family."


    Back home, Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan didn''t talk about Zhao Shan and Gong Changling. Xue Wuyang, who was waiting in the hall, asked Ling Jingxuan for credit at the first time. If it hadn''t been for him to help him take off for a few days, he would not have been able to take advantage of the smallpox incident to wipe out the xiaojiajin family. This credit is not small. Xue Wuyang, who always does not know what politeness is, would be strange if Xue Wuyang didn''t ask for help.


    "Well, when you leave, you will have ten carts of grain I promised you and a cart of grain seeds."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t bargain with him this time. As soon as he made a move, he sent out a whole load of grain seeds without blinking. Xue Wuyang, who had asked for it first, was a little uncomfortable. He seriously doubted whether Ling Jingxuan himself was sitting in front of them. When did he feel so cheerful?


    "You don''t have anything else you want me to help you with?"


    Sitting down against Sikong Tamarix, Xue Wuyang asked suspiciously. His enchanting eyes like sharp blade locked him in. Something was wrong. Ling Jingxuan''s reaction was too wrong.


    "I look like such a jerk?"


    Take off the cloak to keep warm, Ling Jingxuan didn''t answer his question positively. Xue Wuyang nodded politely: "do you have a bad time? Why don''t I know? "


    well, this is the most demanding way to make complaints about it. Even Lingjing can''t help laughing. "Why don''t you ask for it?" I can''t afford a load of cereal seeds. "


    As a matter of fact, after the smallpox incident was solved, Yu Yunhan had no doubt removed a big worry. However, for him, it was not just a matter of getting rid of an enemy. He also took over almost half of the property owned by the two families. The xiaojiajin family has been running for many years, and their industry is not a small sum of money. Compared with them, a cart of grain seeds is just like them In addition, Xue Wuyang is also his friend. Although they may become enemies when the two countries are at war in the future, at least they are still friends. He is always generous to friends.


    "Well, I''m not polite. If I knew you were so talkative, I would have changed to vaccinia. I have heard that once vaccinia is injected, you don''t have to worry about getting smallpox. Besides, you said that smallpox is mostly transmitted from cattle and sheep? There are many grasslands in the west, and half of the people are associated with cattle and sheep. With vaccinia, we don''t have to worry about when the terrible plague of smallpox will break out


    Xue Wuyang propped his head on the table with one hand. When they came back, sikongjue told them all about it. At the same time, the doctor also injected them with vaccinia. He was interested in that. Although eventually, the cowpox was defeated by appetite, he chose millet seeds. Of course, it was not just because of appetite, but mainly because of the acne If it is as good as he said, it can be said that it is a national treasure. He personally thinks that with the help of a single pass, Ling Jingxuan can never give him. Instead of what he can''t get, he might as well retreat and ask for the second place. But he didn''t expect that today''s Ling Jingxuan is so talkative, which is really a great mistake.


    "Cowpox?"


    Taking the copy of the article handed by Yan Xiaobei to his children, Ling Jingxuan read and said: "it''s not impossible to give it to you. It depends on what identity you talk to me. If it''s the future queen of the western country, let''s go to the study and say slowly. If it''s just a friend, I can give you a thousand copies of finished products, and I can teach you how to plant them. There''s nothing else ¡£¡±


    They are friends and royal daughters-in-law of the two countries. They are related to vaccinia. Naturally, they have to distinguish their identities and negotiate.


    Xue Wuyang was stunned, and his eyes could not help but feel deep. Beside him, Sikong Jue, Yan Shengrui, raised eyebrows. However, Sikong Jue, Yan Xiaohua and Fu Jun Wang didn''t want to speak. It was not yet time for them to express their opinions, whether it was related to the future cooperation between the two countries or their simple friendship exchanges.


    "Well, it''s all good. It''s better than my words."


    Ignoring their gaze, Ling Jingxuan praises several children. Yan Xiaobei is not used to his direct way of praising. His pretty face is slightly reddish. In contrast, several small buns are complacent. Ling Jingxuan''s praise has always been their driving force for learning.


    "Dad, if it''s OK, I''ll take my brothers down to wash and have a rest."


    They wait so late, just to let him see their efforts, got praise, naturally there is no need to stay here.


    "Well, have a rest early, Xiao Qi or sleep with iron child?"


    Ling Jingxuan nods and looks at Sikong Qi, who has been holding the iron child. Is this child too obvious? As for the older children, the sight of the iron child is just like a wolf, tiger and leopard. If they were not young, he would have forced him to kick him out. He would have hit him on the head of his son. How dare he be.


    "Well"


    without much words, after nodding at him, Sikong Qi bent over to Sikong Jue: "father, uncle Yang, Qi''er has a rest first."


    At the end of the speech, regardless of sikongtama''s reaction, Sikong Qi took the iron child and turned around and left. However, the iron child who had been led by his nose frequently turned back and said, "brother, hurry up.""Good night, father and father."


    Yan Xiaobei holds a younger brother in one hand, and big steamed bun leads Yan Shangqing. A group of small guys give them a salute and then turn around and follow them. Xiaotuan Zi is tired of playing in the daytime and has already asked the long Zhang family to take it back for a rest.


    "Tomorrow, qinger will come and live and let someone help him clean up a room and come out."


    Looking at the children''s back, Fu Jun Wang suddenly said that he came back in the evening, only a step earlier than Ling Jingxuan, because the old prince of their family said that he had important things to look for him. But who knows what he heard after he went back was that Qing''er was going to live in the king''s residence. When he asked him to tell Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengfu almost rolled his eyes. He did not rely on the palace for a few days Is there something important to call him back? He was forced to marry again by his father, king and concubine.


    "Well, just live in Xiaowen''s yard. It''s convenient for children to play together."


    This time, Yan Shengrui didn''t object. The main children were not threatening. Ling Jingxuan arranged to go down. The main house outside the city had been built almost. In another month or two, they would be able to move in. By then, the children would not have to work so hard to go to school.


    "Just look at the arrangement. I''m going to write out the story you told me about the big trouble in heaven. Qinger will trouble you to take care of it."


    Yan Shengfu was not polite at all. He pushed the responsibility of taking care of the children to them. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly and said casually, "in other words, have you ever thought about rehearsing a drama? To be honest, I can''t understand what you''re singing. It''s really meaningless. If I rehearse a play, I won''t give you silver every time, right? "


    Until now, when he thought of the silver reward given to those performers, he felt that his flesh hurt. It was not that he was stingy. The main reason was that he didn''t understand what they were singing, so he paid 200 Liang silver. As far as he knew, because of sikongjue''s design, they also gave 100 taels to each of them, but they earned enough face. Big baozi had been in his mind for several days, so far, it is estimated that he has raised it He also has a pain in his flesh.


    "What is a play?"


    Yan Shengfu looked at him strangely. Today, he heard such a novel term. Other people are also confused. Is there anything else they haven''t seen?


    Well, they haven''t seen much of it, but in that era, drama was indeed something that shouldn''t have appeared. It''s not surprising that they haven''t seen it.


    "To put it simply, it is to write a script, and then arrange the actors to perform the true story on stage one by one according to the script. Compared with singing opera, there is no need to play and play. If it''s emotional drama, you don''t even have to turn somersault. If you are interested, I have a touching story here. You can write it into a script Try it. "


    Ling Jingxuan simply explained that the entertainment of ancient people was too little. Most men were romantic and romantic. Women only had the chance to see the opera during the Spring Festival or going to other people''s home for parties. No wonder they only thought about how to calculate others and how to fight in the house.


    "Tell me about it."


    Hearing the two words of the story, Yan Shengfu was determined and not calm, although he did not understand what his so-called drama was.


    "Another day, it''s late. How are you? Have you thought about who you want to talk to me in? "


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyes turn to Sikong Tamarix Xue Wuyang. In fact, not long ago, Yan Shengrui got a message from the frontier that the most beloved son of the Eastern Emperor might be the fourth son of the crown prince. He was accompanied by six princesses and eight princesses. No one knows exactly what to do. He is expected to follow the crown prince of the southern kingdom He arrived in the imperial city about the same time. Before that, he had to win over the Western Kingdom and at least get a promise from Sikong Tama. At present, the northern barbarians were beaten to pieces, and they did not dare to invade for at least two or three years. The years of war had made the Treasury very tight. It was no doubt that the support of their prince and Shaoqing was a drop in the bucket. Therefore, these two or three years were very important for them In any case, he will try to let the Qing state rest for a few years. When their national treasury is abundant, it will not be that the eastern parliament will not send troops suddenly, nor will the northern barbarians return. It is better to remove the cancer that will explode from time to time.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at Yan Shengrui thoughtfully, Sikong Tama asked instead of Xue Wuyang. He also knew that the fourth Prince and the sixth Princess and the eighth Princess of Dongguo were about to arrive. This is one of the reasons why they came back. The sixth princess was the woman who wanted to marry him. For the time being, he didn''t want to meet them. The scene was too embarrassing. He would be before Dongguo''s arrival Leave, however, this time Dongguo is afraid to prepare for the marriage with Qingguo, right? Last time, they only sent a few ministers to the west to talk about marriage. This time, the fourth Prince brought people directly, and there were still two. It was impossible for the Qing state to refuse. Otherwise, the war would be waiting for them. Once the East and the Qing fought, the West couldn''t sit by and watch the wedding. Only when the three kingdoms were in opposition, could they maintain their temporary status If the east country or the Qing state were allowed to dominate, the western country, even if it was more powerful, would be attacked by them one day. In such a troubled time, it is estimated that no emperor would not want to complete the great cause of reunification.

 Chapter 458

    It is an eternal natural law that all the emperors of the Three Kingdoms had the grand wish to wipe out the other two great powers and unify the world. However, no one has realized it so far. As far as the current situation is concerned, the east side has the largest number of troops, and the west country has a great advantage in weapons. Moreover, the western country has a strong national style and is good at all With the help of Ling Jingxuan and Zhao Dalong, the army has mastered the most advanced weapon smelting technology, and the agricultural reform last year has also made the people in the pilot areas live a good life, but the fundamental problems still remain unsolved, In large-scale operations, soldiers often spend hundreds of thousands of dollars. The daily meals alone are an unimaginable astronomical figure. In the past, coping with the northern barbarians'' attacks has already made the national treasury unable to make ends meet. If the three countries fight, I''m afraid they will lose first. On the surface, Qingguo is the least likely to win and should be the last to fight.


    "What I want is just a promise from the crown prince."


    When he asked this question, he had already explained his choice. Ling Jingxuan naturally wanted to talk to him as Princess Shengqin. Countries with more grasslands are more likely to have smallpox outbreaks. It is estimated that the West has already had many outbreaks of smallpox? If the Qing state was as strong as the East and west countries, he might give them free vaccinia. After all, his relationship with sikongjue and Xue Wuyang was there. Moreover, vaccinia was used to save people''s lives, not to satisfy private needs. Although he was not a good man, he was not so cruel. However, the national strength of Qing state was obviously inferior to that of East and west countries, even if they smelt refined steel As a matter of fact, up to now, Dao is only a small number of soldiers, let alone others. Since Sikong Tama is interested in vaccinia and is not good at using it, he is not Ling Jingxuan.


    "Tell me."


    Before he left the city, Sikong Tama Guan Er knew Ling Jingxuan most, that is, through Sikong Jue and Xue Wuyang. However, in Lingjia village, he heard a lot of rumors about Ling Jingxuan, including those agricultural reforms that he always thought were put forward by Chu Yunhan. In fact, all of them came from Ling Jingxuan''s ideas and he did it for the Qing state Everything, especially the free college and free vaccination, as the future emperor, he knows better than anyone else. On the surface, those free policies are lost. But in fact, whether he, Chu Yunhan, or Yan Xiaoming, who is about to become the crown prince of the Qing state, they have gained more intangible assets than money. This kind of thing seems very simple and true It is very difficult to do it, and there must be a huge amount of money as support. From this point of view, Ling Jingxuan is undoubtedly a real statesman. In addition, his man Yan Shengrui, such a husband, intuitively tells him that it is better not to be the enemy of them. Although he asks himself, he will not lose to them, but it is not the result that he wants to see.


    "It''s very simple. As long as your highness promises me that I won''t take the initiative to launch troops against Qingguo in five years, in exchange, I will give you the technology of refining vaccinia and the relevant knowledge of vaccination. I can also give you 100 syringes for vaccination. What does your highness think?"


    Ling Jingxuan also did not polite to him, a mouth is five years, although he needs at most three years is enough.


    "It''s reasonable, but there is an exception. If you have a large-scale war with the East, the palace will no longer have to abide by this promise."


    Dongguo has always regarded himself as the leader of the Three Kingdoms, and its ambition to annex Qing and Xi is obvious. The fourth prince, who is likely to inherit the throne, is also famous for his bravery and ambition. In their lifetime, Dongguo is bound to invade. No one can know how many years later, or tomorrow, they will be under pressure. However, the old feud between Dongguo and Qingguo is not the same as that of the West If the East wants to move, it must first move Qing. Once they start fighting, if the Qing state falls behind, then the west country will not watch the East eat the Qing state and become the real first power. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the east country not to move its troops.


    "Of course, the crown prince can send some medical people to my apprentice Zhao Shan tomorrow, and he will teach them how to do it."


    sikongtam''s request is not too much. He would do the same. Ling Jingxuan agreed without thinking about it. They exchanged a kind of understanding look. Even if it was a deal, it would be settled??


    "Wait, I''ll add a condition."


    Xue Wuyang suddenly made a noise, and everyone could not help thinking. At this time, he put this to add to the confusion? "I heard that your antidote pills are effective. Give me some more bottles!"


    ignored their obvious expression of Tucao, Xue Wuyang said impolitely, and make complaints about him. He just gave him a power of beauty, but he didn''t feel good.


    "What do you think of as my stuff? Chinese cabbage on the street? There are still a few bottles, none of them. If you want, you can exchange them for something. "


    It''s hard to get rid of that wave of egg pain. Ling Jingxuan turns his white eyes in anger. This bastard, does he mean to make trouble for him? "Don''t be like that. A bottle will do. It''s a wedding gift for me. When I go back, I''ll marry Tamarix. You can''t go there, right? If you don''t arrive, it should be OK to send gifts in advance? "Ling Jingxuan''s medical skills and poison techniques are obvious to all. His antidote pills are hundreds of times better than those made by imperial doctors in the imperial palace. Xue Wuyang is also able to put his face into his pocket. Anything that can protect his life should not be rejected in vain.


    "Who asked for a gift?"


    Ling Jingxuan is speechless. He can''t help but look at Sikong Tamarix with sympathy. He is about to have such an unreliable crown princess. He is really suffering.


    "Don''t you know that we always do what others don''t do?"


    pointed at himself, and Xue Wuyang make complaints about his Tucao. Rao is a cheeky face that Ling Jingxuan had to lose to him. "I''ll give it to you on the day you leave."


    If he is the kind of antidote that can cure all kinds of poisons, he still needs some time to make it.


    "No problem."


    Achieved the goal, Xue Wuyang smile more delicate and attractive than flowers.


    "Master, uncle Sheng."


    While they were talking and laughing, Zhao Shan came in from the outside. As usual, he only said hello to Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui. People who met for the first time might think that he did not respect himself, but as long as he had a little contact with him, he knew that his temperament was like this. He was obsessed with medical skills and learned fast, but he was good at interpersonal communication?? It can only be described by a piece of white paper. Other people may learn a little. He is lazy even in learning, and he ignores all interpersonal communication directly. The only family he can watch is Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan. Even sikongjue, who has lived in the palace for several months, can''t say a word to him.


    "Well, back? Sit down. I have something to tell you


    Nodding his head, Ling Jingxuan nuogued to the stool next to him. Zhao Shan quietly lifted up the hem of his clothes and sat down. Ling Yun, who was waiting beside him, timely brought him tea. Zhao Shan threw her a smile: "thank you!" With Ling Yun, his contact is more, the attitude is naturally not the same.


    "Shanzi, I told the prince of the west just now that I would give them the extraction method and vaccination technology of vaccinia. Tomorrow you will arrange two medical children to teach them and prepare 100 sets of syringes by the way."


    "Well"


    as long as Ling Jingxuan explains something, he has no objection. Recently, fewer and fewer people have been vaccinated, and they are relatively free. It''s OK to teach them by the way. After he really came into contact with the refining of cowpox, he realized that refining was so simple. His master also told him that if there were no conditions for refining, With smallpox patient abscess out of the pus can also save lives, although it may leave scars, at least life can be saved, the most frightening plague is actually the easiest to treat, it is estimated that many people did not think of it?


    "Also, Shanzi, now you are a famous doctor. Almost everyone in the capital knows that you are my apprentice. I will ask Yan Yi to provide you with two shadow guards from tomorrow, and the thunder team will arrange a person to come out to protect you. You''d better not go out of the hospital if you''re OK, and don''t work on shifts at night."


    Before finding out the matter between him and Gong Changling, he can''t find out. Shanzi is a simple child. He doesn''t want him to be hurt. He doesn''t want him to be hurt. He doesn''t want to take a laissez faire attitude towards him and Gong Changling, even though he can see that Gong Changling is not as bad as the legend outside, but he flows all the year round Even the fireworks alley is an indisputable fact. In the case that he has not passed the test, Gong Changling will not want to contact Shanzi again.


    Zhao Shan frowned, and then nodded at the sight of Ling Jingxuan: "thank you, master. If you''re OK, I''ll go down and have a rest."


    He just needs to know that master is for his good. Although he doesn''t care about things other than medical skills, he doesn''t really know nothing or is not really stupid. Nowadays, the situation in the capital city may actually attack him secretly and use him to threaten or attack master. "Well, rest early, Shanzi, if you have anything you don''t understand, please come to me, whatever it is."


    The last few words obviously deliberately bite heavy, Zhao Shan looked at him suspiciously, his eyes puzzled blink two times, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "go, I''m just saying it casually."


    Maybe he thinks too much, right? There is no such tangle in the child''s mind.


    "Well"


    it has nothing to do with medical skills. Zhao Shan seldom gets into the top of a bull''s horn. He stands up and gives them a gift and then retreats. Looking at his back, Sikong Jue suddenly says, "is something wrong with Shanzi?"


    If not, how can Ling Jingxuan arrange shadow guard and thunder team for him suddenly? Xuansheng hospital is just outside Wangfu street. Even if you lend someone some courage, they should not dare to attack Zhao Shan in this street. Ling Jingxuan''s arrangement is too abnormal.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just to prevent the light from getting dark. Well, if you don''t mind, you can have a rest early. I''ll probably go back and forth outside the city recently. I''ll wait until I come back at night."


    Ling Jingxuan shook his head and stood up. He didn''t want to publicize other people''s affairs. Yan Shengrui also got up and put his arm around his waist. Before leaving, he said to Sikong Tam: "as for our agreement, the king of Japan will go with you to interview the emperor and sign a formal agreement."It is good for both sides to write in black and white. Such a big agreement can''t be just a verbal agreement.


    "Well"


    sikongtama didn''t say much either. The three couples left the hall one after another. With the burning out of the candle, the Hall fell into the silence of the night.

 Chapter 459

    February is destined to be a busy month. The entrance examination of Chunwei, once every three years in Qingguo, is about to open. All the candidates from all over the country are crowded into the capital. The occupancy rate of each inn is 100%. On the contrary, public security and other aspects are also in chaos. The government of Beijing Zhaoyin has specially set up a temporary patrol team, which is divided into countless patrol teams When patrolling the four cities in the southeast and northwest, we must keep the Imperial City in order.


    "What do you want to buy, brother Qi?"


    On the last day of the end of February, the college has a regular holiday. Tomorrow, Sikong Tam and they are going to leave. While the adults are busy packing things, they say goodbye. Sikongqi alone takes the iron swab on the street. Yuanyuan and two heavily armed members of the thunder Corps follow behind them. On the crowded street, all the people who see them automatically give way to a road, most of them are He looked at two cute little dolls who looked less than ten years old, especially the iron one. The temperature had risen a lot at the end of February. He didn''t have to wrap them like zongzi any more. The black leather down jacket, which looked like coarse linen, but also had a great style of trousers. When he handed in his leather boots with gaobang, it was quite different to wear them It''s very nice to see him. In addition, he is white and lovely, and there is a black and white panda beside him, so there are more people to see him.


    "Go."


    He didn''t like the eyes of those who bet on iron warlords. Sikong Qi took his hand and turned into a golden shop. Most of the shop owners in East Street knew several small ancestors of Shengqin palace. When they saw them coming in, the boss threw down the guests he was waiting for and warmly welcomed them up: "what do you need today?"


    Xiaoyaobo, the emperor''s special title, is only because he is the son of Prince Sheng. I don''t know how many people in the capital envy this little child from the countryside.


    Tiewazi is not as strong as Ling Wenling Lingwu. Other people warmly welcome him. Naturally, he wants to respond cleverly. But he lets sikongqi pull him away before he opens his mouth. Even sikongqi doesn''t look at the enthusiastic boss from the beginning to the end. The two little guys are so swaying across them. The people who are shopping in the store are all shocked and look at them One of them is uncle?


    "What do you want? I''ll see you off. "


    Holding the iron child and standing in front of a counter full of gold ornaments, sikongqi swept the dazzling gold and silver jewelry while speaking. Before leaving, he wanted to give him something as a souvenir.


    "No, brother Qi. These are women''s things. I don''t need them."


    Look at those necklaces, earrings, bracelets and so on. The iron child waved his hand again and again. He is not a woman? Moreover, he was not interested in those things. If he wanted Xiaowen, he would certainly like it. He loved money most. Thinking of this, tiewanzi couldn''t help laughing, but sikongqi thought that he was laughing at himself, and his paralyzed face softened a lot.


    "I''ll help you choose."


    With that, Sikong Qi turned around and looked at it seriously. Iron boy wanted to refuse. Seeing his serious side face, he couldn''t say what he said. Brother Qi was reluctant to leave? He will be lonely again.


    "This childe, what do you like? Tell me, I''ll take it for you."


    The ignored boss is enthusiastic to get together, no way, they this kind of ordinary people, can''t afford to offend these big people, even if the other side is just a few years old baby.


    "This one."


    Sikong Qi pointed to one of the objects, and the boss pulled it out. It was a gold bracelet, about the width of a pinkie. It was a movable clasp, which could be worn by fat and thin people. Compared with other hollowed out and carved bracelets, this one was only polished. It was simple, generous and noble. Sikong Qi looked over and over and pulled the iron boy''s left hand to wear it for him Although the bracelet is a little too big for a child, sikongqi seems to be very satisfied. Taking his hand, it seems that the corner of his mouth still has a faint smile mark.


    "Brother Qi"


    tiewazi didn''t like to wear these things. Just as he wanted to speak to him, he took down the gold bracelet and handed it to the shopkeeper. Then he took out a black stone slightly smaller than the surface width of the bracelet and handed it out: "inlay this on the surface of the bracelet, and send it to Shengqin Palace at the latest."


    At the end of the speech, without waiting for the other party to speak, Sikong Qi took up the iron child and turned around and left. The boss with the bracelet in one hand and the strange stone in the other hand looked at their backs foolishly. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Brother Qi, what is that stone?"


    Out of the shop, Sikong Qi directly took the iron child to go back. The iron child couldn''t help looking for words, but he was not really so curious.


    "Betrothal gift, for you!"


    "Ha?"


    When he heard what he said, the iron lad was dumbfounded. Even though he was young, he knew what the bride price represented. Did he hear it wrong or did brother Qi say something wrong? With his head askew looking at his side face, the iron child was full of doubts. His white and tender face was stained with a thin layer of crimson. It was not shy, but apple red formed naturally after walking too long.


    It''s not that he didn''t realize his strange situation, but sikongqi didn''t have any meaning to explain. At first, he wanted to take him back to the western country. At first, he wanted to keep his favorite pet in captivity. Later, he knew that it was impossible. He gave up. Uncle Yang told him that to let a person belong to himself, he had to put his own mark on his body and downstairs. He didn''t understand it very well, so he went over and over again He thought of sending him a bracelet or chain to hold him, but just at a moment, he thought of the black jade he carried with him. It was a kind of very special jade. Everyone in the royal lineage of the Western kingdom had one after he was born, which was used to inlay the princess or queen for them. He didn''t know what was wrong with it. At that moment, he took it out subconsciously, since he didn''t give it all If he has, he can''t just think about it, but it must be a betrothal gift.The two thunder team members who followed them also heard their conversation. Rao was specially trained, and they couldn''t help but twitch. They were considering whether to report the incident and continue to develop. Their master''s son will be abducted and run away.


    "Who is it?"


    Suddenly, just as they turned into Wangfu street, a group of men in black came down from the sky, and the shadow guards who were hiding in the dark flashed out. The members of the two thunder teams were also on full alert, and firmly protected sikongqi and tiewazi among them. The leader in black stared at sikongqi with his eyes sinister: "what we want is the eldest grandson of the Western kingdom. If you have any sense, you will hand him over."


    "Fuck you!"


    "Touch!"


    One of the members of the thunder Corps roared rudely, and then the gunshot rang out. They were given the task of protecting the emperor''s eldest grandson and the young master. They wanted them, unless they stepped on their bodies first.


    "It turns out that this thing is used in this way. Let''s take the weapons in their hands together!"


    Finally, he realized the power of that strange weapon. At the command of the leader in black, yingweidun surged up. Two members of the thunder team protected sikongqi and iron warlord, but also fired cold guns from time to time. Sikong Qi, who had been used to this kind of thing, did not change his face, and the iron warlord did not have any fear on his face.


    "Who are you? Why arrest me? "


    When they were fighting, Sikong Qi still asked leisurely questions. The leader in black suddenly took off the bow and arrow on his back and drew the bow. The sharp point pointed at sikongqi: "go to death!"


    "Whew"


    "brother Qi!"


    "Don''t you think --


    " touch? "


    The arrow that left the string flew out. Tiewazi cried out worried. Sikong Qi pulled him behind. At the same time, the shadow guards who were fighting were also aware of the bows and arrows that had been shot at sikongqi. They rushed to save them. The two members of the thunderbolt team shot at the man to be. However, because of preparation, the man''s martial arts were also very good Even the bullets flashed past them "no good, the people from the palace come out, withdraw!"


    Suddenly, aware of the wrong breath, the leader in black roared and wanted to leave. However, another figure was faster than him. When he was flying up, he kicked his chest.


    "Ah."


    "Touch!"


    The man was kicked to the ground from the air. Seeing the speed of the bullet, his kung fu is not weak, but? "Things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Pa!"


    "Ah."


    The purple figure falling from the sky is a foot hard on his chest, and the sound of rib fracture rings clearly. People can see clearly the face of each other, but who is Xue Wuyang?


    "Chief


    "Come on, get out of here?? Ah


    The rest of the people in black who saw this scene couldn''t help but be stunned. The man who was trampled by Xue Wuyang screamed. Xue Wuyang suddenly added gravity, and then came the sharp pain and blood coming out of his mouth.


    "Want to run? It''s not as easy as that


    "Touch, touch!"


    The rest of the men in black set off the shadow guards with a sword and were ready to leave them to escape. But these shadow guards were trained by Yan Yi themselves. Could they easily get rid of them? The two members of the thunder team were all in support, and they shot them intensively. Seeing that the number of people in black was becoming less and less, Yan Shengrui and others all came. One of the shadow guards rushed to sikongqi who was holding him together like crazy!


    "To die!"


    Sikong Qi spits out two words coldly, and a sharp dagger suddenly appears in his hand. Although he is young, his martial arts skills are not weak, he actually withstood the first wave of attack from the other party. At the same time, receiving Ling Jingxuan''s stern eyes, one of the thunder Corps reaches out to pull the iron wagons to the master''s side, but??


    "Don''t move. If you move again, I''ll kill him!"


    The man in black flung himself away from Sikong Qi, threw himself in his arms, and crouched behind him. He looked at Ling Jingxuan and others. The sharp sword was on the slender neck of the iron giant. The rest of the men in black took the opportunity to jump behind them.


    "Iron child!"


    Sikong Qi is furious. It seems that he has been caught in a trap. The guns in the hands of the two thunder team members are all aimed at him. Although he is afraid, he doesn''t cry. He just looks at Sikong Qi and Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan with tears in his eyes. He tells himself not to cry in his heart, otherwise they will be more worried, and Godfather will surely save him.


    Ling Jingxuan swept the scene coldly and waved his hand. The shadow guards and thunder troops all went back. By the way, he took Sikong Qi, who was stunned there to confront the man in black.


    "Let me go. I''m going to save Tiewa?"


    "Shut up!"


    Sikong Qi was wayward for the first time, but was roared back by Xue Wuyang. Ling Jingxuan looked at their father and son and wanted to move forward. Yan Shengrui grabbed him. Ling Jingxuan threw a placatory look at him. He pushed his hand out of the room. The guards were all on guard. Others don''t know. Don''t they know? The position of the princess in the prince''s mind of their family. If the princess had a chance, they would really have to apologize to themselves.

 Chapter 460

    "What do you want?"


    In the middle of the confrontation between the two sides, Ling Jingxuan, who didn''t go out because of the children''s holiday, stood there with no trace of expression fluctuation on his beautiful face. He looked at those people in black with an imperceptible bloodthirsty.


    "Let''s leave safely."


    Their target is sikongqi, but in such a situation, it is good to get away from the body. The man holding the iron child stares at Ling Jingxuan, and the sword on his neck can''t help but approach a few minutes. The child''s delicate skin is instantly cut, and iron Wazi frowns with pain, but he doesn''t cry, even though he has felt the blood flowing out of his body ¡£


    "Leave safely, don''t you?"


    At the moment of seeing the blood, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes changed decisively. The murderous spirit that could not be concealed swept away towards those people. A group of people who had been immersed in the killing all the year round were alert and alert. Ling Jingxuan suddenly said: "dare to run to my Shengqin palace and hurt people. Do you think I will promise you? Yuanyuan, have you had enough? When you''ve eaten enough, save me! " No one knows what his last words mean, just??


    "Roar.


    "Touch!"


    The next second, when everyone was still in a daze, the round man with something in his arms beside the iron child suddenly roared. The head of the man in black who was holding the iron child in his front paws was patted in the past. A terrible click sounded. The man with broken neck bone fell down with wide eyes, and the sharp sword on his neck fell to the ground.


    "Uh huh..."


    While the man in black is still foolishly confused about the situation, Yuanyuan a claw will iron wa Zi fished in the past.


    "Now!"


    At the command of Yan Shengrui, Yan Yi and others flew up and subdued the rest of them. They killed themselves by biting the poison bag in their mouths. Yan Yi took off their chins and prepared to take them back for interrogation.


    "Godfather!"


    On the other side, the iron boy rescued by Yuanyuan cried and rushed into Ling Jingxuan''s arms. He was afraid to die, but he didn''t dare to cry before he was rescued. He was more worried about Godfather. Now, as soon as he relaxed, he was decisive and couldn''t help it. Ling Jingxuan hugged him: "sorry, it''s godfather who didn''t protect you. Darling, don''t cry. Let Godfather see your injury."


    Patting him on the back, Ling Jingxuan tentatively pushes him away. The iron child is afraid to return to fear, but he still obediently retreats from his body. His small face full of tears falls into the eyes of the public. Everyone can''t help but take those people to pieces, especially Si kongqi, standing beside Xue Wuyang. If he hadn''t pulled him to the street, he wouldn''t have been?? After all, he is too weak to protect him!


    The hands hanging on his side clenched into fists and Sikong pressed his lips tightly. This kind of thing is enough once, and he will never let it happen again in the future.


    Originally, he was reluctant to leave him, but at this moment, he finally realized his incompetence, and his reluctance also disappeared. Sikongqi secretly swore to himself that he would never appear in front of him before he was absolutely able to protect him. The next time he met, it would be his time to marry him.


    "Well, it''s not very serious. It''s just a little skin cut. I''ll give you some medicine when I go back. It''ll be OK in two days."


    After carefully examining his wound, Ling Jingxuan gently picked him up and rubbed it to his feet. Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes and looked at it: "from today on, you are not allowed to leave the palace for a month!"


    "Uh huh..."


    It was obvious that he understood what he meant and called yuanyuanbu twice. Ling Jingxuan was not soft hearted at all this time. He doted on them too much. In the past, there were big black and little black and wolf father. Yuanyuanyuanzhuan was basically responsible for selling sprouts. In today''s situation, if big black and big black were changed, iron warlords would not suffer. He had to take this opportunity to clean up two cute animals. Giant pandas are in ancient China At that time, they were five to ten times as big as they are now, and they only ate meat. Their bite force was very strong. They could easily bite people''s hands and feet. Their forearm strength was also very strong. The thick bamboo fell in their hands and broke easily. Moreover, they could climb up to the uncle more than 20 meters. When the adult giant panda was angry, they could play with three or four wolves as cushions They''re not just cute. They''re more dangerous than the king of the forest.


    "Godfather, don''t blame Yuanyuan. It''s my own carelessness. It''s not about Yuanyuan."


    Unable to bear Yuanyuan''s punishment, tiewazi put his arm around Ling Jingxuan''s neck to help him plead. At that time, he really went to watch out for Sikong Qi, so that he didn''t notice that the man''s target was himself, and Yuanyuan saved him.


    "I look like I blame him?" Pick eyebrow to look at him, Ling Jingxuan''s sight is sweeping to those who were caught in black, suddenly cold light exposed: "all the dead are thrown to the mass burial mound, the live ones are taken back, I have time to greet them well."


    After that, Ling Jingxuan, who was holding the child, turned around first. These people were too brave to go to make trouble outside the palace. If they didn''t clean them up, they might think that Shengqin''s mansion was so easy to bully.


    "Let''s go."


    Yan Shengrui took a look at the wronged Yuanyuan and bent down to hold it up. To be honest, he was also shocked when he saw it broke the neck bone of the other party with a slap. He couldn''t help it. The impression of Yuanyuan rolling on them was that they would only be cute and cuddling in addition to eating and eating. He really didn''t expect that their fighting power would be so amazing."Qi Er?" All of them keep up with them. Sikong Tama Xue Wuyang found out that his son didn''t keep up after he walked out of a distance. Thinking of himself yelling at him just now, Xue Wuyang could not help wrinkling his brows. Under the circumstances just now, he would only add chaos.


    "Close fists to them, Sikong Qi fiercely kneels down. Before they ask questions, Sikong Qi raises his head and says," Uncle Yang, please accept me as a disciple. "


    Although he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, he is not the best master of the Western kingdom. As the eldest grandson of the royal family of the Western Kingdom, he knows better than anyone else that the martial arts of the two people in front of him and the second emperor''s uncle guarding the border are the best. His father and his second brother are busy with state affairs, so he can''t teach him in person. He wants to learn The best martial arts, with the strongest strength, can teach him only uncle Yang.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would make such a request. Xue Wuyang subconsciously looked at sikongtama, and the latter gave him a look at you. Xue Wuyang bent down and helped him up after a little meditation: "I can teach you martial arts, but Qi Er, the more you want to be strong, the more bitter you will be. You know everything about me and your father, we will only have one son, Xiguo Are you sure you can do both? "


    In the past, he would not agree. Now the misunderstanding between him and Sikong Tam has been solved, and he will not feel uncomfortable when he sees him. If he wants to learn, he must teach. But as a prince, what he needs is absolutely not martial arts, which is the best in the world. After all, there are too few of them. He can''t teach without this awareness His.


    "I can!" On his eyes, Sikong Qi firmly spit out two words. He is not afraid of suffering, but afraid of encountering today''s situation.


    "Well, I''ll teach you when I get back."


    Pat his head, Xue Wuyang gently smile, he actually quite like this child, sensible, obedient, do nothing need others to worry about, the only drawback is too cold.


    The blue eyes of "Er" are full of hot light. The three members of the family turn around to go to the palace. In a small time of attack, the eldest grandson of the Western kingdom is determined to grow up in an instant. However, this matter will not end like this.


    In the hall of the palace, he saw that iron Wazi was injured, and a few small buns, not to mention how hard it was. The little buns were even more red eyed, and severely kicked several people in black who had been subdued. Ling Jingxuan asked Lingyun to take out his medicine box, disinfect his wound and bandage it carefully. Iron Wazi didn''t cry any more, but red eyes were closely linked with Ling Wen and others Hand in hand.


    "Princess, look at this."


    After he collected the medicine box, Yan Yi took a sharp arrow and sent it to him. Ling Jingxuan took the arrow and looked at it. The sharp tip of the arrow seemed to be shining with light. When he got to the bottom of his nose, his eyes suddenly deepened: "I want to see who is so cruel when dealing with two children."


    With his ability, he can tell whether there is poison or not. Although he doesn''t know what kind of poison it is, it''s not hard to imagine that it is absolutely sealed by blood.


    "I''m the one they''re after."


    Sikongqi stood out at this time. He didn''t dare to get close to iron Wazi. He was relieved when he was sure he was OK.


    "Is it?"


    Ling Jingxuan glances at him faintly, and looks at Sikong Tamarix. In this case, it is useless to ask Xue Wuyang.


    "It should not be my enemy."


    Knowing what he wanted to ask, sikongtama said with almost certainty that if he was his enemy, why did they come to Qingguo for such a long time and didn''t make a move? Why did they choose to do it the day before they left? Even if the two children are left alone, they can''t help but know how easy it is to annihilate the whole army outside the Shengqin palace? These people are clearly eager to jump over the wall and want to kill them before they leave. This is very unusual. To let Qi''er die in the imperial city of the Qing state is undoubtedly to stir up the relationship between the Qing state and the western state. He does not see any benefit in other aspects.


    "That''s our people."


    Sikong Tamarix can think of, Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan and others can think of it. Sikong Jue is even more excited: "Jingxuan, do you think it is possible that it was done by someone who poisoned Qing''er?"


    It is also to stir up the relations between the two countries. It is impossible for them to make such a connection.


    "Don''t rule out this possibility. I''ll know when I''ve verified the poison on it."


    Ling Jingxuan''s face was full of sneer. Shang Qing''s body was poisoned by Southern Xinjiang. As long as the poison of this arrow comes from southern Xinjiang, it can be proved that it was done by the same person.


    "How to verify it?"


    As long as it''s related to his son, Sikong Jue can''t calm down and his brain always crashes. Other people are quite clear. How can we verify it? Of course, there are several living people in this living room?


    "Ma Fei, please take the children in. I have something to deal with."


    The next picture is not suitable for children to watch.


    "Well"


    Princess Yun is also smart. She nods and pulls several children in. Yan Xiaobei looks at them hesitantly and suddenly comes back: "Dad, I want to stay."He is a big brother. He must be strong as soon as possible, both inside and outside. Otherwise, he will not be able to protect his brothers in the future.


    "Not afraid?"


    "Well"


    "then you can stay."


    Hearing such a dialogue, Xiaowen Xiaowu made a move and wanted to stay. However, they held iron warlords and Yan Shangqing respectively. After seeing their lovely faces, they resolutely gave up. They could only reluctantly follow Princess Yun to leave, while sikongqi on the other side naturally stayed. Sooner or later, he would be the emperor of the western state. If he could not bear this, he would not be able to bear it Yes, he doesn''t deserve to sit in the world. The most important thing is that he wants to see with his own eyes who is making his idea and who injured the iron child.

 Chapter 461

    "What? Someone''s been arrested? "


    In a dark house in the capital, there was no light in the room. In the darkest corner, a man''s roar came from the darkest corner. The two men kneeling on one knee were both tigers. One of them clasped his fist and said, "six people have been arrested. The ten thousand team was kicked to death by Xue Wuyang. Originally, they captured Ling Jingxuan''s dry son. Who knows, the animal next to him was saved He killed the dead man who caught Zhao Tiesheng with one paw. With Ling Jingxuan''s method, he will certainly torture and extort confessions by inhuman means. Master, what should we do? Do you want to inform the palace? "


    Tomorrow, the prince of the Western Kingdom and his party will leave. Originally, they have given up. Shengqin palace seems to be loose and weak outside, but in fact, it is tight inside and loose outside. Their people can''t get in at all. If they go in, they just die in vain. Unexpectedly, someone reports in the morning, and the eldest grandson sikongqi takes Zhao Tiesheng, a carefree uncle, to go out alone. This is a good opportunity once in a blue moon They immediately organized an assassination. Who knows?? Still, they failed. They underestimated the protectors Ling Jingxuan arranged beside Zhao Tiesheng, especially those two people with strange weapons.


    "No, since team Wan is dead, it doesn''t matter if other people fall into their hands. Let people evacuate immediately and erase all traces of our existence as far as possible."


    The man in the dark seemed to have calmed down, and his voice seemed very calm. The two kneeling on the ground looked at each other and bowed their hands at the same time: "yes!"


    The next second, the two figures quickly disappeared in the sight, and a man gradually emerged from the dark place. The blue robe looked very simple, but if you looked carefully, it was satin. It was embroidered with flowers. It was not a material that ordinary people could afford. The man looked at most in his twenties and was over 180 cm tall. A pair of peach blossom eyes looked special in the dark room It''s not clear, but the deep anger and evil are flowing through the eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    "Touch"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    the man''s face suddenly twisted, and his fist fell straight on the table beside him. The table, which looked very solid, collapsed in response to the sound and fell apart. Soon, the man''s body shook and disappeared in the room, and the dark room was quiet again. If it wasn''t for the scattered tables on the ground, no one could be found here In the breath.


    Shengqin palace.


    "Just you."


    When the children left, Zhu Guanshi also tacitly asked people to go down temporarily, leaving Ling Yun alone to serve. Ling Jingxuan took the arrow and went to one of the men in black. All their masks had been removed. Everyone was very ordinary, belonging to the type that was easy to forget at a glance. The man''s chin was forcibly removed, There was no way to speak. When I saw the arrow, my pupils shrank reflexively, and then I showed a relieved expression. It was better to die happily than to be tortured. At the beginning, they knew that their lives were not their own.


    "Hum!"


    A glance saw his idea, Ling Jingxuan disdains cold hum, in the hand sharp arrow aimed at his finger, mercilessly inserted in the past.


    "Ah."


    "Touch"


    the man''s reflexive pain was almost immediately, but the man with an arrow in his arm fell to the ground, and his body was still convulsing. Because he was wearing black clothes, the blood flowing out could not see the color. Ling Jingxuan simply tore and pulled off his sleeve. At the moment of seeing the wound, everyone could not help but take a breath of cool air to insert the arrow When the black spread to his body, the man fell to the ground with the most distorted expression and swallowed his last breath. Even when he was already dead, the toxin was still spreading, until his whole face became like black charcoal, which made people feel more like death A terrible illusion.


    Ling Jingxuan reached for the scalpel and tentatively opened his skin and arm skin. The dark brown blood dripped down along the arm. Sikongjue squatted in front of him all over his face: "how about? Is it the poison of Southern Xinjiang? "


    "It should be. These poisons are alive."


    Turning his head to look at him, Ling Jingxuan pointed to the blood flowing on the ground and said.


    "Alive?"


    Standing behind him Yan Shengrui frowns. Is poison still alive?


    "Well, people''s skin is breathable. Once they are contaminated with blood, they will be poisoned immediately. What they want to kill is probably not as simple as sikongqi. This kind of poison is more insidious than the poison I used before, which can instantly turn people into blood and water. It is the same as the poison on Shangqing''s body, which is undoubtedly the poison of Southern Xinjiang."


    Using the clothes of the man in black to wipe off the black blood left on the scalpel, Ling Jingxuan said and walked back. The group of people behind him also looked heavy. Anyone who came across the poisonous blood would be poisoned, including Sikong Tam. If one was not careful, not only Sikong Qi would die, but also Sikong Tam Xue Wuyang, and even Ling Jingxuan would suffer as a plague It''s spreading rapidly, and it''s impossible to prevent it.


    "Yan Yi, go to find a wooden basin that can hold the corpse and burn him down. Be careful not to get poisoned blood. If the blood on the ground is wiped with a thick and clean towel, it will be fine."Although Ling Jingxuan''s face is not good-looking, it is still calm. Yan Yi beside him bows down and retreats.


    "It''s impossible for us to guard against such a tyrannical poison. Moreover, the toxin spreads so fast that it takes people''s lives almost instantaneously. There is no way to find antidote to save people. If we encounter it again in the future, we will be in trouble."


    Xue Wuyang touches his chin and looks at Ling Jingxuan. The situation is very clear now. Some people deliberately want them to die in the territory of Qingguo. Even if they fail today, they may encounter them on the way back. If there is no antidote, he will not dare to leave tomorrow.


    "Mr. Yan, help me save the arrow."


    Who is Ling Jingxuan? How can he not understand his meaning? After a light glance at him, Ling Jingxuan says in a voice that if he doesn''t want the Qing state to go to war with the west, he must ensure that Sikong Tam and his party can go back to the West safely. It is imperative to develop an antidote before they leave.


    "Yes, princess."


    Yan Er, who is good at using poison, still stays in the palace to protect Xiao Qi. Otherwise, he should do this kind of thing, but it''s hard to defeat Yan Si.


    "Who are you willing to tell me who is the person behind you


    His eyes suddenly turned to the remaining five people. Ling Jingxuan asked coldly. Of course, he asked so gently that the other party would not pay any attention to him. Ling Jingxuan was not annoyed. With a flick of his finger, several pills were shot into their mouths which they could not close. Only the pills the size of chopsticks melted when they met their saliva. All the five people had no expression on their faces Through his eyes of death, he gradually stained with different colors.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Touch?"


    The next second, the five people fell on the ground with twisted faces, their bound limbs rubbing on the ground. Their eyes were filled with blood because of pain, and they looked terrible. However, Ling Jingxuan seemed not to have seen their condition at all. He simply held his head and sorted out all the conditions after he came to the capital. At present, things about the table have been made clear. They are from Zhangjia What they have done is that they were attacked outside the city, the poisonous ginseng soup of Weiyuan Marquis, the strange poison on the emperor and monk Qing, and today''s assassination. Except for the last thing and the attack outside the city, which is obviously with the purpose of assassination, the other three things are precisely designed so that no one can check them. Obviously, they were made by the same person. From the arrangement of the incident, it seems that the assassination and poisoning are like It has been proved that the assassin also used the poison from southern Xinjiang. Undoubtedly, it shows that all the things were done by one person, and this person must have colluded with someone in southern Xinjiang. As for the lack of contact with Dongguo, it is uncertain for the time being. At present, he knows nothing about the poison except that he knows that the poison they used is from southern Xinjiang.


    "What do you think?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Yan Shengrui put his arm around him and was afraid that he was uncomfortable.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the context of the whole thing."


    Turning his head and throwing him a smile, Ling Jingxuan shook his head and glanced at several people who were rolling in pain on the ground. Seeing that they didn''t mean to let go, Ling Jingxuan didn''t pay any attention to them, and then asked in doubt: "how much do you know about Southern Xinjiang?" Since they can''t start from Qingguo for the time being, it''s better to understand Southern Xinjiang first, and maybe they can find some breakthrough points?


    "Southern Xinjiang?"


    Sikong Tama frowned. As far as he knew, southern Xinjiang belonged to the Qing state. He only heard that it was very closed, and all the people inside didn''t believe the people from outside. The Grand Marshal of the Qing state had sent people to encircle and suppress them. Finally, they died of no disease. Then they were very poisonous. He didn''t know much about others. After all, it was not his own country''s territory.


    "If you want to know more about Southern Xinjiang, you might as well ask the prince of the southern kingdom when he comes. He should know something if he is close to the south."


    Different from sikongtama, Xue Wuyang is in charge of the dark Empire, and intelligence collection is also in his charge. He knows a little more about Southern Xinjiang than they do.


    "Is it?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed. The prince of the southern kingdom, a subordinate country of the Qing state, wanted to marry the princess of the Qing state as the later country? "The crown prince of the southern kingdom will arrive at the latest in the middle of the month. At present, the southern Xinjiang is controlled by the four major families. The officials we sent either collude with them or were killed by them soon. The current officials are also soft potatoes. They can not manage Southern Xinjiang well and can not collect taxes. They even have to allocate funds from the State Treasury every year to support the government office and the permanent army there However, they belong to the people of the Qing state, but the southern Xinjiang is self-contained, and the Nanzhou state capital is powerless. "


    When it comes to the southern Xinjiang, Yan Shengrui has all kinds of gas. If he had not been dragged by the northern barbarians in recent years, he would have moved his army to the south. A region protected by the Qing state but not restricted by the Qing state would either be completely subdued or destroyed. The country should not have such a tumor, nor did he know what the supreme emperor and the former Emperor thought, as a great king who opened up new territory, After all, shortly after they took over the throne, the border was repeatedly harassed, and the Treasury became increasingly empty. It was really impossible to give consideration to both internal and external wars.


    "Four families? It''s good news to have a leader. It''s not difficult to solve this problem. We''ll go to southern Xinjiang when we are free. "Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and gently patted the back of his prince''s hand. The terrible thing in southern Xinjiang is not poison, but the self-contained system. The water can carry a boat and it can also capsize it. If used well, the poison in southern Xinjiang can become a sharp weapon in their hands. It needs to be considered in the long run. At least, he has no energy to clean them up.

 Chapter 462

    "When are you going to South Xinjiang? Remember to take me. "


    A lively thing, Xue Wuyang want to move forward, Ling Jingxuan not angry horizontal he one eye: "you''d better be your Western Crown Princess."


    He thought he was like a man when he became a relative. He ran wherever he wanted? It''s amazing that Sikong Tamarix will let him run everywhere. It''s strange that "Tamarix and Hao are enough in the West. I don''t like the royal rules and social entertainment."


    Xue Wuyang shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about the title of crown prince. Even if he became a queen, he just wanted to go. No one could stop him, including Sikong Tam, whose martial arts were better than him.


    "Wuyang, the queen of the west can not always be absent."


    His father and mother had planned to let him ascend the throne for a long time. If he was not afraid that he would not be able to pursue him everywhere, now the emperor of the Western kingdom would be him, and their wedding ceremony would be their ceremony of accession to the throne. Therefore, he could not be a prince or princess, but should be the queen of the Western kingdom.


    "You see, I don''t always run around? Once in a while, as long as you don''t have a problem, other people don''t dare to have an opinion. "


    "The problem is, I have a problem!"


    Sikong Tamarix looked at him directly. Who would like his daughter-in-law missing from time to time?


    "That''s your problem. It''s none of my business. I just don''t like staying in the palace forever."


    Xue Wuyang yawned lazily, holding his head with a pestle on the table. Compared with the royal family of Qing, the royal family of the western state is much more peaceful. However, this does not prove that there is no dispute within the royal family. If someone is a queen, he can''t wring other people''s necks. He doesn''t want to plan with those people. He can''t bear it When he was angry, he started the ghost hall to destroy the other party. He certainly needed to escape to get some air. This was unavoidable. Tamarix should also understand it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make you like it."


    His promise is a little pale, but as long as he has the heart, Xue Wuyang will be satisfied.


    "It''s really tough. No one is willing to say it up to now?"


    Lazy to see the two show their love in disguise, Ling Jingxuan coldly looks at those people in black who are rolling with pain and whose hands and feet have been tied with bloodstains. A dead man is a dead man. Endurance and decisiveness are not comparable to ordinary people.


    "They won''t talk until they die."


    Yan Shengrui takes a cold look at it. Although they are all responsible for completing the tasks assigned by their master and son, the shadow guards mostly seek to live, while the dead people will almost all want to die without the possibility of life. Each task is a journey of death for them. If they are lucky to survive, death is just a common thing for them.


    "Well, death depends on how they die. They will never die before I get the message I want."


    Ling Jingxuan went to them with a cold hum. Between the waves, the poison that had tormented them for a long time was dissolved. Although the body soon ceased to hurt, five people still lay on the ground twitching. Ling Jingxuan squatted in front of one of them and looked at him: "my concubine is also very stubborn. If you can''t get the information you want, you will not only die, but also fall into more pain than just now Don''t try to challenge my wife''s patience in the torture of thousands of times. I''ll give you another choice, say or not? "


    His voice was very soft, but at last the volume was raised a little higher. However, listening to other people''s ears, it was as terrible as the magic sound. Xue Wuyang and others couldn''t help but smack their tongue. It''s really unfortunate to be his enemy.


    "Hmmm --"


    several people in the convulsion were just happy. They thought that after carrying the inhuman torture, they would have to kill them??


    Hearing what he said, several people were filled with painful eyes, and forcefully entered, with deep fear and shock. Their painful sobs were like the roar of wild animals. Unfortunately, they were facing Ling Jingxuan. In the face of the enemy, there was no such weak words as fear of retreat in his dictionary.


    "It seems that you want to try something else."


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan flicked his fingernails at random. Before anyone else could tell what he was going to do, the man lying in front of him had a Zizi voice, and a demon like voice also sounded: "I think those people who died outside the city last time should also be your accomplices. I think you must be very strange. Where are the bodies of some of them I''ll tell you the answer


    "Zizizi -


    " ah. No no no. My hands.


    As the voice dropped, the clothes on the man''s arm were gradually corroded. Under his gaze, the skin exposed gradually became corrosive foam. Looking at the skin of his arm turning into blood, the man screamed in horror. Others squirmed their bodies away from him. In a short time, only bones were left in the man''s arm, and the corrosion was on the contrary From his arm to his body, his skin and flesh are disappearing at an amazing speed. When he saw this scene for the first time, Sikong Qi Yanxiao was shocked. His small body could not help shaking. Sikong Tama and Yan Shengrui didn''t mean to placate them. If they were born in the royal family, what would happen in the future Shouldering the responsibility of protecting the country? "Strange, I remember the last time the bones were melted. How could it seem that this time only skin and flesh were corroded?"Xue Wuyang touched his chin and muttered in doubt. This kind of picture even made him feel horrified. He could not remember it wrong. The man who heard what he said was even more frightened. Ling Jingxuan said in front of him, "don''t be afraid. If I say you won''t die, you won''t die. Poison has been improved. It will only corrode your skin and flesh until you are left Lower bones and internal organs, life is certainly able to maintain


    "Ah? I said, I said, please kill me, kill me? "


    Under his half true and half false "appeasement", the man was scared to tears, and the last psychological defense line finally collapsed. They were not afraid of death, but they were afraid of the means of Shengqin princess. As long as they thought that they were only alive with bones and internal organs, he would like to die immediately. It was too terrible to make such a poisonous Shengqin princess.


    "You''re a good judge."


    With a wave of his hand, the corrosion of the man''s arm stopped instantly. Ling Jingxuan got up with a sneer and walked back. In fact, he was just talking nonsense. He was not a God but a man. No matter how serious his poison was, it was only poison. He had improved it. Indeed, it would only corrode skin and flesh, but he could not live with only bones and viscera. He just passed the attack Break his psychological defense to deepen his fear, so as to achieve the goal.


    Looking at the man''s bleak exposed bones, he could smell the strong smell of blood and the strong smell of meat being corroded between his breath. Everyone had the feeling that his stomach was rolling. The only person who could laugh at the scene was Ling Jingxuan, and that man just didn''t frighten the scene to death.


    "Let''s go."


    Sitting down next to Yan Shengrui again, Ling Jingxuan''s indifferent sight seeps through. Even if it doesn''t match his line of sight, the man''s body is subconsciously shaking. Then he stammered and said, "I?? We don''t know whose subordinates we are. Since childhood, we have been trained by the leader. Every task is conveyed by him. We only need to be ordered to complete the task. As for who we are ordered to do, we are not qualified to know. Only the leader can know. "


    They are dead men, not even animals. If animals know who their master is, they don''t necessarily know.


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but frown and stare at other people. They also keep nodding. It''s not difficult to see their fear from their frightened eyes. It can be judged that they are not lying, but??


    "Your head is the one killed by this seat?"


    Xue Wuyang is also rare to frown, Phoenix eyes deep regret, previously they heard the gunshot, he first rushed out to find that the man wanted to escape, directly killed him, who knows?? Knowing that he was the key figure, he would have killed him.


    "Well"


    when the man nodded weakly, Ling Jingxuan suddenly touched his chin and asked, "you say you don''t know who your master is, so you always have a nest? A lot of you, aren''t there? " He did not understand the specific training methods of the dead men, but as long as they were human beings, there would be places to live. If we found their nests, we might not be able to find any clues.


    "Yes, we are divided into groups of 200 people. Each group has a leader, and they all gather in different places. Our perennial gathering place is in a big house named Wanren lane, which is north of Beicheng. Since the day we became dead men, we have lived there."


    Ling Jingxuan asked about the right time. The man didn''t dare to hide anything. He told him all he knew. Yan Yi explained to Ling Jingxuan, who didn''t know much about the capital city, that "Wanren lane is an alley where poor people gather in the north city. There are many yards, large and small, mixed with dragons and snakes, and local ruffians and hooligans are the most common, At ordinary times, few people from the government set foot in it. "


    Any place with light will have darkness, and where there are nobles, there will be poor people. Ling Jingxuan didn''t feel too surprised. However, according to the man''s explanation and Yan Yi''s explanation, he affirmed the precise city government of the people behind him. Almost all aspects were taken into account. This kind of enemy is not immune to terror, but at the same time, it is more valuable to defeat.


    "Take someone to see it right away."


    Although it may not be found, Ling Jingxuan didn''t say it. The other party can make precise layout all the year round, and it is absolutely impossible to leave such a big omission. However, if you search carefully, you should still find some clues.


    "Yes"


    Yan Yi is not stupid. Ling Jingxuan can think of it as well as he can, but he can''t help but go this time.


    "You know what you want to know. Kill us. Please kill us?"


    Yan Yi left, that arm has become a white bone of the man''s pain, they dare not survive, but to die.


    It doesn''t make much sense to leave them. Ling Jingxuan brings up the medicine box still on the table and walks to the man. Qin Muyan stands behind him with a look in his eyes. The latter silently throws the rifle behind him, grabs his neck and forces him to hold his head up.


    "Wuwu..."


    The man sobs bitterly, but Ling Jingxuan doesn''t pay attention to it. He opens the medicine box and takes out a pair of tweezers from it. With the other hand, he grabs the man''s cheek and tries to make him open his mouth as much as possible. Ling Jingxuan carefully pulls it out, and then takes out a glass test tube and puts it in and seals it."Give them a good time!"


    When Ling Jingxuan raised the medicine box, Ling Jingxuan waved his hand. Qin Muyan nodded and raised his hand. The thunder team members dragged several men down. Facing the impending death, no one was afraid of it. On the contrary, they all showed a relieved smile on their faces and finally did not need to be tortured.

 Chapter 463

    Not surprisingly, when Yan Yi''s people went to wanrenxiang, there were already empty buildings. Except for the traces of people living there all the year round, basically nothing was found. From their habits to such a clean and tidy way of transfer, it is not difficult to see their specialty and the city government of the people behind them. Ling Jingxuan not only did not feel disappointed, but also laughed strangely That''s interesting. From now on, he will be looking forward to the day when he finds them out.


    In the afternoon, the shadow guard from lingfu reported that Zhang Qingzhang and Zhang Yang arrived. They went directly to the shop. Because Zhao dalongfu went to Jinzhou government to open a branch store after the new year. Shopkeeper Zhang sent them to Ling''s house. When they heard the news, they swept away the gloom of the iron child''s injury and were excited to go to Ling''s house. Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to leave Sikong Tam and others went with Yan Shengrui, and made room for Sikong Tamarix Xue Wuyang to say goodbye to Sikong Jue. As for the matter of the man in black, the clue was broken, and it was not clear for a while. However, at least it was confirmed that they had a relationship with southern Xinjiang, which was a breakthrough point in the investigation. There was no need to rush for a moment.


    "Uncle, uncle?"


    The two simple carriages from the side door of the royal residence drove directly into lingfu after a few laps in the east city. Before they jumped out of the carriage, the baozi people started shouting. Yuan Shaoqi and others in the hall came out one after another. With the help of the coachman, the steamed stuffed buns jumped out of the car. Three little schoolboys had already taken the lead to wait for them. This time, Ling Jingxuan did not take Yan Shangqing and Sikong Qi, not to mention, but yanxiaobei and xiaotuanzi are here.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few months. Xiaowu is growing up again, and Xiaowen and tiewazi are becoming more and more handsome."


    Squatting down to catch the buns running in the front, Zhang Qing picked him up as he said. Zhang Yang also stretched out his hand to hold Lingwen and tiewazi. When he saw the white cloth around his neck, Zhang Yang just wanted to ask, but Ling Jinghan quietly held him. Now is not the time to say that.


    "Big cousin, brother Rui!"


    Zhang Qing Zhang Yang holds and leads the children to Ling Jingxuan''s Yan Shengrui. The once green and astringent boy has gradually grown into a tall and handsome young man. Perhaps it is the reason for running outside for a long time. This year, Zhang Qing, who should be 16, has a rapid growth in body shape and healthy wheat color. By contrast, Zhang Yang is much whiter, and his body bones are still a little thin, but the Ling family members are still a little thin Although they are not as evil as Zeng Shaoqing Xue Wuyang, they are also beautiful teenagers. They will not worry about their beautiful daughter-in-law in the future.


    "Well, Qingzi Yangzi, this is my eldest son Yan Xiaobei and Xiaobei. They are the first and second cousins."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded and pushed Yan Xiaobei, who was obviously somewhat restrained, to them. Zhang Qing and Zhang Yang had heard about this from Ling Jinghan, but did not show any accident. The two brothers said in one voice: "Xiaobei."


    "Big uncle, second cousin."


    There was no expected difference between relatives and strangers. Yan Xiaobei also bowed down to salute them. He was not afraid of anything. He was afraid that they would treat him as an outsider. On the way, he was still worried. However, it turned out that his worries were unnecessary. His father''s brothers were very kind to him, just as they were to his brothers.


    "Xiaobei, this is my second younger brother Ling Jinghan. If you want to call your second uncle, and if you want to have uncle Cheng, you can call him uncle yuan. Yuan Shaoqi, the only son of yuan Guogong''s son, can be called Uncle yuan."


    Then Ling Jingxuan introduced him again. Although everyone knew what was going on, it was the first time to meet him. Yan Xiaobei called out: "second uncle, uncle yuan."


    "Well, there''s no need for a family. Let''s go in."


    Ling Chenggui is bound to be a bit stiff and can''t let go. With Yan Yi''s presence, his white face is tinged with a little blush. It seems that he really doesn''t look like an adult man in his twenties. Ling Jinghan is more courageous and calls them in directly. The small group is taking a nap. Yan Shengrui naturally has to shoulder the role of a baby father and push the baby carriage.


    After they all sat down in the living room, Ling Jinghan waved away from the people, and they were served by Ling Yunlong, Zhang and song Shuiling, who came with Ling Jingxuan. However, song Shuiling and song Xiaohu were obviously absent-minded. When Ling Jingxuan realized this, he shook his head helplessly and looked at Zhang Qing and asked, "isn''t Shuisheng coming with you? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "He can''t help but go to the shop to have a look. Shuiling''er, don''t worry. He will be back soon."


    As soon as he said, Zhang Qing also found the two brothers and sisters who looked around.


    "No, no maid, no hurry."


    Song Shuiling couldn''t help blushing, but song Xiaohu scratched his head and giggled carelessly. He hadn''t seen her relatives for months, so it was no shame for them to miss them.


    "Ha ha Then wait for a moment, Yangzi. I heard that you have passed the examination of scholar in the previous grade three a


    But the little girl was too embarrassed. Ling Jingxuan turned away everyone''s attention with a smile. All the people''s eyes turned to Zhang Yang''s body. The latter grinned shyly and said, "Hey, hey?? My big cousin didn''t say that I would not be allowed to come to the capital city if I didn''t pass the examination. I''ve been trying to study hard since I received your letter. After I finished the exam, I almost collapsed. "


    Although he said it so hard, in fact, they set out before determining the results. He also learned that he had been a scholar on the way to the capital."Don''t listen to his nonsense. He only knows how to play when he sees the sky. He doesn''t read much. This time, he can only be regarded as luck."


    Zhang qingchong rubbed his younger brother''s head. He could be admitted to the scholar''s college, and their mother and son were elated. Moreover, he was less than 14. It was not impossible for him to take the imperial examination in the future. At that time, no one would dare to underestimate them, let alone talk about his mother''s gossip.


    "Luck is also a kind of strength. It is a good thing to pass the exam."


    Ling Jingxuan always has a lot of his own truth. After that, his eyes turned to Zhang Yang''s body: "Yangzi, I''ve asked Shengrui to arrange for you. In the next two years, you''ll go to the Imperial College to study. When the next exam starts, I''ll meet Cangzhou to take the exam. If you win the exam, you''ll come back to prepare for Chunwei."


    Both Qiuwei and Chunwei are once every three years. Otherwise, Ling Jingxuan wants him to try Qiuwei this year. Even if he doesn''t pass the exam, it doesn''t matter. It''s necessary to accumulate experience.


    "Well, I listen to my big cousin."


    Zhang Yang almost didn''t even think about it and nodded. He believed that the big cousin could not harm him, but suffered his mother, aunt and uncle. If he was not there, they would be more lonely.


    "Ha ha This road is your own choice, so you have to work hard to go on. What I can do is to pave the way for you as much as possible. The rest is up to you. If one day you don''t want to read, you can do business with Qingzi. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Reading books is not the only way out. "


    When he saw Zhang Yang, he would think of Ling Jinghan, who had been physically weak, but was always unwilling to put down his books. He had a lot of heartache for him. However, Zhang Qingwen Yan frowned. After all, they were not people of the same era, and their ideas must be different. He and his mother did not have them under such hard conditions Now that the conditions are better, it is impossible for him to agree with him to abandon his writing and go into business.


    "No, I like reading, and I will try my best to get a good reputation for my mother and elder brother who have worked hard to raise me."


    However, Zhang Yang didn''t let them down. He looked at Ling Jingxuan''s eyes with firm light, and his hands on the table unconsciously clenched into fists. Hard reading has become a part of his life, and he will not give up easily.


    "I didn''t let you give up, just to remind you, don''t give yourself too much pressure, we have a lot of options, reading is just one of them."


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and shakes his head. For the sake of his younger brother and steamed stuffed buns, he also breaks his heart. How can he be so obedient? They can''t do it if he wants to teach them.


    "Well, I will. Thank you very much."


    Zhang Yang nodded cautiously, and Ling Jingxuan decisively changed the topic: "Qingzi, don''t leave for the time being. I left a piece of land outside the east city. You and Shuisheng are responsible for the construction of Ling''s distillery in Beijing and the branch of Baiyun Pavilion. My pharmaceutical factory and the house we will live in will be built there for a long time. Parents, aunts and aunts are too lonely at home, etc Everything is stable. I want to take them to live in the capital. The capital is more convenient for us to do business. However, Lingjia village is our base camp, and we can''t lose it. In recent years, you and Jing Peng have trained two more confidants. In the future, the business of cangyun two states will be handed over to them. There are old song in Lingjia village, so we don''t have to worry about it. "


    The main structure of the pharmaceutical factory and the house has been completed, and they will be able to move in a month or two at most.


    "Well, I think so. Now, with the help of Baiyun Pavilion and Xinyuan, the accessories and sorghum wine produced in our factory have been sold all over cangyun Prefecture. During the Chinese new year, I discussed with Jing Peng and decided that I would go to Beijing to build a factory. He would not come until the sorghum wine came out this year and sent it to Xinyuan restaurant across the country."


    When it comes to business, Zhang Qing''s face changed decisively. He wandered in the mall for more than a year, and he gradually matured.


    "You and Shuisheng are all right here. If you need help, you can go to shopkeeper Zhang. He has a wide range of people and can give you a lot of help. I heard that the branch store opened by brother Zhao and brother Han in Jinzhou has a good response. They will come back in two days'' Jinghan examination. Then you can discuss it again. Anyway, I will stay there for you. You can do it yourself."


    Jinzhou is very close to the capital. Lingjia''s sorghum wine and wine have been sold crazy in the capital for a long time. Naturally, people in Jinzhou have heard of it. With the promotion of Xinyuan branch store in Jinzhou, Zhao dalongfu''s branch store has been popular in Jinzhou without any effort. Only two days ago, they wrote to Zhang Zhangzhang to send a trusted shopkeeper to take over. Ling Jinghan must have come back And next time, they are going to go to other state capitals, and let Ling''s brewing spread all around the capital as much as possible this year. Seeing that they are all in charge of their own affairs, Ling Jingxuan simply let go, and now he does not have so much energy to take care of them.


    "Don''t worry, big cousin. I know what to do."


    Zhang Qing nodded firmly. His big cousin gave everything to him, but he didn''t want anything when he left. Even though he didn''t know the situation of the capital when he just arrived, he could imagine by their identity. Now they are all grown up and don''t say to help big cousin. At least they don''t want to be his burden any more. What they should do by themselves, they are all Will try to do it.

 Chapter 464

    "Ah, ah..."


    Ling Jingxuan, who had wanted to say something, was suddenly interrupted by a burst of baby''s cry. When they heard the sound, they saw that the little Tuan lying in the pram did not know when to wake up, and his limbs were jumping in the pram, and his mouth was still making noises from time to time, trying to attract their attention.


    "Uh huh..."


    Seeing him all over the place, the little guy laughed excitedly and turned over to get up. Although the weather was getting warmer and he was wearing less clothes, he couldn''t hold his own meat. When he turned to half, he was stuck by his own fat. His white and tender face was so red that he couldn''t turn it over. Ling Jinghan, who saw this for the first time, was stuck with his own fat The man opened his mouth slightly: "what does he want to do?"


    Ling Jingxuan suddenly brain dark, he can say that his small league just want to turn over?


    "I''ll help you, little league."


    It''s really heartache can''t see past, Ling Wen went to use hand gently, small group son finally turned over in the past, but?? "Whoa, whoa." When he turned over and lay prone on the pram, he found that he could not see any more people. Immediately, his small mouth was shriveled and wailed. Ling Wen, who helped out, was still a little at a loss. Yan Shengrui quickly reached out and picked him up: "OK, stop crying. Don''t you want to turn over yourself? Why are you crying? "


    "Wuwu..."


    seemed to feel the comfort of his father. The little group of two hands grabbed his clothes and cried with tears. He looked sad and miserable. He looked at him in a room full of pain. Ling Jingxuan could not make complaints about his little son. Though he looked a little thin now, it was still hard to get to the normal standard. It''s been more than seven months, and I''m still back?? He has to work harder.


    "Big cousin, you''ve really developed a small dumpling into a meat ball."


    Looking at the meat Du Du Du white tender lovely dumpling, Zhang Yang blurted out.


    "Pa!"


    "Can you talk? What is meat dumpling? That''s how babies look. "


    Zhang Qing slapped him on the back of his head. While teaching his younger brother, he also took aim at the meat ball in Yan Shengrui''s arms. A drop of cold sweat fell down his cheek. It was lovely and lovely. It seemed that it was really a bit of meat!


    "Ha ha.


    Aware of Zhang Qing''s thoughts, Yuan Shaoqi couldn''t help it any longer. He looked up and laughed rudely. With him as the leader, the adults all puffed and roared with laughter. Even Yan Xiaobei raised the corners of his lips, but Ling Wen glared at them fiercely. He went to touch his brother''s face and comforted him: "don''t pay attention to them, little Tuan. You are not fat at all. You look good, brother I like you best. "


    "Boo!"


    After saying that, in order to prove that what he said is true, Ling Wen also leaned over his meaty little face and kissed him on the other side of the cheek: "that is, if you don''t have meat, you''re not a small group. Third brother also likes your meat."


    "So are my brothers. Uncle yuan, they are all bad people. We ignore them."


    Afraid of little brother sad, iron child also joined the ranks of small group son, a few little guys seem to forget, only a few months of the baby, if you really know sad, it will not become fine?


    "Cough?? Don''t get me wrong. My cousin doesn''t dislike you for being fat. Come on, let him hug you. I haven''t seen you for months. I''ve grown up a lot more than when I left Lingjia village. My cousin can''t recognize you. "


    Let the children dislike, Zhang Qing resolutely dare not laugh, and actively reached out to hold the child from Yan Shengrui''s arms. The weight of the hand was black. However, he did not dare to show it this time. Moreover, looking at his white and tender face, he was really happy and happy. Besides Yuan Shaoqi and Yan Shengrui, who were not dry and flat when they were young Flat, black and thin? Xiaotuan''s fat and white shows that their life is really good, and they can raise a fat son. He is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, let him go to the walker and play by himself. He always holds his hands."


    Ling Jingxuan gets up to take over the baby. Long Zhang holds Xiaotuan and puts him in the walker. The kid''s favorite is the walker. As soon as he gets in, he runs all over the room. Several small buns also join in the chase. Only Yan Xiaobei is still sitting beside them, but his attention is always on his younger brothers.


    "A few young masters, Xuan Lord, Sheng Lord, you are all here."


    As they spoke, song Shuisheng, who was taller than when they left, came in from outside. When he saw the children and Yan Shengrui, song Shuisheng was excited. He was originally Ling Jinghan''s schoolboy. Because of Ling Jingxuan''s cultivation, he is now the general manager of Ling''s brewing account room, and he is only 16-7.


    "Shuisheng brother (elder brother)"


    seeing him, the small steamed stuffed buns rushed up, song Xiaohu, song Shuiling also called happily, Ling Jingxuan beamed with a smile: "yes, more and more in charge of the posture, Shuisheng, how is the home?"


    They were all cultivated by him. Naturally, he felt a little more cordial to them. After several months in the capital, he was still so happy with his smile for the first time. Yan Shengrui, who was next to him, also laughed. He secretly thought that he would pick up his parents to Beijing as soon as possible. Although his wife and daughter-in-law did not say so, he must miss them very much?"Master Xuan!"


    Song Shuisheng was embarrassed to scratch his head, slightly pushed aside the young men who held him, and walked towards them. Ling Jingxuan gave him a sitting look. Song Shuisheng hesitated and sat down: "master and madam, they are all OK, but they miss you very much. Especially when you just left, my wife and aunt always wipe tears together, but later they were Gradually, I put my mind on the design of flowers. You send back the design essentials, and they also take them like babies. Now, my wife and aunt are the people who are specially responsible for flower design in Baiyun Pavilion factory. As you know, he treasures his little land and talks about planting the best food for you all day long. Other people are also very good. Now Yuehua Shanzhuang is a well-known giant in Cangzhou. It has the care of the Dragon steward of the palace. Even the government dare not bully us. Several villages near Lingjia village rely on our factories and wangshujia kilns. Most people respect the master and wife. The life of the wife''s family is getting more and more prosperous. During the Spring Festival, the second master''s wife is pregnant, and the old lady is in charge He helped her to be his wife, and now their family is very harmonious. It''s just that Zhangjia has come to make trouble several times, and sometimes they still?? "


    "Shuisheng!"


    Before Song Shuisheng''s words were finished, Zhang Qing snapped off his words, and Zhang Yang''s face sank. Ling Jingxuan looked back and forth at them and said clearly, "that kind of people, just drive them away. If they don''t listen, they will be tied up and sent to the government. There is no need to be angry for the worthless people."


    Zhang Jia people''s behavior is imaginable, just like when he started to make money, don''t the people of the old Ling family always want to bully him to take advantage of it? The more you are used to him, the more arrogant he will be. If you are afraid of him, he will not dare to come here.


    "Well, we know that they just want to ask us for money, but our mother didn''t give it. My aunt made the decision to let the old song dynasty drive them away. Later, when I was at home, they also came twice. Yangzi and I had already moved out of the ancestral hall of Zhangjia. I decided to give them the piece of land that my father left us, on the condition that my father''s remains were moved to the cemetery we bought At the beginning, they agreed to go to the government when we threatened to go to the government. "


    Originally, he didn''t intend to talk about it. If Ling Jingxuan hadn''t given them confidence, he wouldn''t dare to really leave the ancestral hall. Now they all think it through. The living are far more important than the dead. Why kill their happiness for the worldly items?


    "It should have been so long ago. Is aunt very sad?"


    Thinking of that beautiful but hard-working woman, Ling Jingxuan can''t hide his heartache. This era is too harsh on women.


    "It was inevitable at the beginning, but my mother soon figured it out. Now, just like Shuisheng said, she supervises the things in the factory and designs flower patterns with her aunt at the same time, so she has a full life."


    A sweep of the previous low pressure, Zhang Qing''s face a little bit better, as long as we all have a good life, other, not important!


    "Ha ha If they have something to do, it is good to do it. If they have nothing to do all day, they tend to think about everything. By the way, how is the old Wang family? "


    Ling Jingxuan said to turn the topic, as long as they know how to do, he does not need to worry about them.


    "Well, Lao Wang also said that he would come to see you when he was one year old. Now that his kiln is getting bigger and bigger, he can''t even set up a stall in the market."


    Song Shuisheng nodded and hurriedly reported to him that Laowang''s kiln was too busy to supply them with jars for jam, vinegar and wine. Once, Lao Wang joked with the master that he was too busy to think about his son.


    "Ha ha It''s good to have a good time. Shuisheng, take Shuiling and xiaohuzi to get together. You haven''t seen each other for a long time. "


    "Ah


    With him to speak, song Shuisheng stood up happily. Song Shuiling and several little schoolchildren all leaned forward excitedly. Originally, big steamed stuffed buns and small steamed stuffed buns wanted to go, but Ling Jingxuan stopped them. They were always the masters in their minds. If they went there, they would only be restrained. It would be better for them to get together by themselves.


    "By the way, Jinghan, is Shuisheng''s contract of sale with you?"


    After pacifying the steamed buns, Ling Jingxuan raised his head and looked at Ling Jinghan. Now Shuisheng is becoming more and more successful. If he still carries the status of a slave, he will inevitably be looked down upon. Moreover, he will be nearly seventeen. According to the law of this era, it is time to say daughter-in-law. Slaves must not have good people to say their daughter-in-law. The old song family is loyal to him, and he can''t pit him We.


    "I gave it to Jingpeng when I left. Elder brother, do you want to get rid of his servitude?" Ling Jinghan is also shrewd, almost instantly guessed his purpose. In fact, he also thought about it, so he would sell the contract to Jingpeng.


    "Well, it''s time for Shuisheng to talk about his daughter-in-law. Please send a letter to Jing Peng and ask him to take all the slaves of the Song family and Zhou family. I''ll do it here for Lingyun and Dashan."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded, and did not mean to avoid Lingyun. Lingyun was also 16. In addition to seeing each other again, he could get married at about 18 years old. Little tiger was born. They must be the pillars of the country in the future. He could not let the identity of slaves destroy them."Master, you don''t have to get rid of slavery."


    Without waiting for Ling Jinghan to answer, Lingyun took the lead in standing out, and the long Zhang family also quickly said, "I don''t need your maid. Thank you very much."


    It doesn''t matter to them whether they are slaves. They live a good life in the palace, and the masters never look at their current people. They are not willing to get rid of slavery, let alone leave the palace.

 Chapter 465

    "What nonsense? Long Zhang, you don''t think about yourself, but also think about Dashan. As far as I know, his civil and military studies are pretty good, and he will have a bright future. But if he is a slave, he will not even be qualified to obtain fame. I have already told brother Han about this, and they also agreed. Or do you really want Dashan and his descendants to be slaves of the Zhao family forever? "


    He knows that they are loyal to him, but because of this, he can not but consider for them. He is such a person. When others treat him well, he will naturally redouble his reward. Similarly, if others treat him badly, he will double his revenge, no exception.


    Speaking of his son, long Zhang hesitated decisively. Ling Jingxuan turned to Ling Yun: "and you, a 16-year-old girl, should be ready to get married. No good family will marry a slave as a daughter-in-law. Do you want me to point out to you at the palace? You are the big servant girl I brought from Lingjia village. I trained you personally. You are more than enough for those who are officials. If you want me, I can''t bear to marry you to your servant. "


    Compared with others, Ling Jingxuan has a deeper trust in Ling Yun. If she is absent, it will be very inconvenient. However, this does not constitute a reason to delay her. In Rome, do as the Romans do. He has been here for more than two years. He knows more than anyone how important it is for a woman to find a good mother-in-law.


    "The maid will not marry. I have already inquired about it. When I am 18, I can comb my hair and become a mother. I will stay at the master''s side to serve the master and his sons."


    Ling Yun lowered her head, and her voice did not fluctuate. After she left the slave status, she was no longer a member of Shengqin palace. Although she could still stay with the princess, when she was 18, the princess would certainly find someone to marry her. She did not want to marry or leave.


    "Mammy?"


    Hear what she said, Ling Jingxuan just didn''t let his saliva to die, look at her water Lingling appearance, what kind of like mammy? Thanks to her, she can still think of it. If she hadn''t talked about it today, if he was too busy to forget it in the next two years, would she have to brush her hair when she turned 18? Yunhan''s side with Chunxiang, they are a few already enough tragedy, he will never let his people step on the same with them will never be able to get married, nor can they have children.


    "Lingyun, you listen to big cousin, he is also for you."


    Zhang Qing, who was about the same age as her, gently advised that Ling Yun was a good girl. It would be a pity if she was delayed because of her status as a slave.


    "You just don''t want to leave your elder brother, or you can marry someone from 1234 or thunder corps after you leave slavery?"


    The opposite yuan Shaoqi suddenly said, in fact, he was just saying it casually, but Ling Yun suddenly raised his head. Yan Yi and Yan Shanyan, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help shaking the tiger''s body. It''s not that they despise Lingyun. In fact, they all think Lingyun will be a good wife. The problem is, they don''t call.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!"


    Ling Jingxuan glared at Yuan Shaoqi and then said to Ling Yun: "getting married is a lifetime thing, especially for women. Lingyun, I hope you find a person you really like. Don''t worry. Before you have someone you like, I won''t randomly order mandarin ducks. It''s good for women to get married later, at least It can reduce the risk of childbirth. If the other party really likes you, he won''t care about your age. We don''t have to worry about your age. As for the removal of slavery, even if it''s not slaves, I will employ you. The children are still young and need your care. "


    No matter whether love is so easy to meet, he doesn''t ask them to meet Yan Shengrui like him, but at least, he hopes that they can find a man they like, like Zhao Dalong and Han Fei, and have a long life.


    "Well, it''s all up to the master."


    Ling Yun didn''t object this time. Judging from her look, she probably took yuan Shaoqi''s joke in her heart, and Ling Jingxuan didn''t expose it. The people of 1234 and thunder corps are all good men. If she can make a pair with one of them, he would like to see it succeed. The premise is that both sides are willing.


    "Big brother, let''s have dinner here today. We haven''t got together for a long time."


    Looking at the opportunity, Ling Jinghan timely changed the topic. He never saw them again since they got together at the new year''s day. They usually exchanged letters. To be honest, he really missed them very much. He must win the first prize in this conference, so they won''t have to cover up any more.


    "Of course, didn''t you see all my family members here?"


    Ling Jingxuan also played a joke. Many people couldn''t help laughing. Long Zhang and Ling Yun agreed to step aside. The two steamed stuffed buns were walking around the room with their younger brother. Because they were injured, they could only look at them and laugh with them from time to time. Although the hall of Ling''s family was not comparable to the palace, the atmosphere was the same warm and harmonious.


    "The seven-day exam will begin on March 3. How are you doing?"


    During the conversation, Yan Shengrui''s topic still turned to the coming Chunwei. With the demise of the Jin family and the Chu family of the Xiao family in Zhangjia, the imperial court urgently needs to import fresh blood. If the candidates of this session pass the examination, they will be directly entrusted with important tasks, which is undoubtedly a great opportunity for them."I remember what should be remembered. In the next few days, I''m going to relax. Just as big brother said, proper relaxation is also a kind of learning."


    Ling Jinghan is a mature man. This time, he is the first to go to the examination. If he doesn''t have this confidence, he will be in trouble. By contrast, Ling Chenggui on the other side is much more modest: "I''m not Jinghan, I''m not strong enough. I want to read more books in three days, and I don''t know if I can pass the exam this time."


    Recently, famous students from all over the country have flocked to the capital. Two days ago, I heard that some students from Xinyuan restaurant had set up a challenge arena to exchange knowledge. He went with Jing Han, and Jing Han easily went out. It is said that no one has been against him for several days. He still can''t get it. So he doesn''t dare to relax like Jing Han. He has to study hard in the cold window for more than ten years. After three days, he will have to test and learn It is absolutely impossible for him not to be nervous when he has finished his study. Besides, he also has self-knowledge. If it wasn''t for studying and discussing with Jing Han, he might not even be able to pass the exam.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can pass the exam. You''re less than 20 years old. If you don''t pass this year, you can continue after three years. Don''t put pressure on yourself. Just play as usual."


    His efforts, they are all in the eye, Ling Jingxuan smile and comfort way, as long as do their best, even if not good test also worthy of their own.


    "Yes, uncle Cheng, or you and I will take the exam together in three years."


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Zhang Yanghua finished, he was slapped by Zhang Qing again. People did not feel that they were laughing. The child was all a scholar, but his mouth was open, but his family didn''t matter.


    "Don''t talk if you can''t talk."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I know Yangzi also comforts me. In fact, I''m ok. I''m afraid my parents will be disappointed. As you know, they''ve put a lot of expectations on me."


    For robbing Zhang Qing''s reprimand, Ling Chenggui blushed and waved his hands repeatedly, and his temper was so good that no one was left with a good bamboo shoot. However, because of this, Ling Jingxuan looked at him differently? Otherwise, no matter how good the relationship between him and Ling Jinghan is, he will not be able to bring him to the capital.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Cheng. I didn''t mean to. Don''t worry. If you work so hard, Chunwei will be in high school."


    Zhang Yang spits out his tongue mischievously, pats his shoulder to cheer him on. Other people also give him a positive look. Yan Shengrui timely says: "there is one thing you should pay attention to. Don''t rush to hand in the test paper after the seven day test. You can come out after the people in front of you go out. There is a custom in Beijing to rob the number one scholars, which are from small families in the capital People will send servants to guard outside the Gongyuan. The more early they teach the test papers, the more confident they will be. They will snatch the first few candidates out to marry their young lady. It is said that a tanhualang was robbed last time. If you don''t want to let people make a pile, you can come out later. "


    This is a custom that almost all the people participate in. The government is not good at managing it, so they can only evade it by themselves.


    "And such things?"


    Ling Jingxuan pick eyebrows, is not that the ancients are very implicit? Especially in the marriage between men and women, the woollen yarn is so simple and crude here: "well, this is left over from the previous dynasty, and there are countless number one scholars who have been robbed. Of course, they only rob poor school students. People with a little family background will have a large number of followers waiting outside the Gongyuan, and they can''t take it away."


    He knew this when he was checking the background of the examiner. Otherwise, he would have reminded them. There is no way. The civil and military are not interlinked. He didn''t notice that it was normal.


    "No, I have to take more people to guard the gate of the Gongyuan."


    Yuan Shaoqi is determined to blow up his hair. His family is very good at respecting the emperor. Even if the examination paper is handed in late, it is not safe for him to hand in the examination paper. In case of being robbed, who is he going to cry for?


    "Do you want to win?"


    Ling Jingxuan did not have a good joke, Yuan Shaoqi but Baba looked at him: "OK?"


    If they can take their daughter-in-law back directly and they don''t object to it, he will certainly do it.


    "I say you, almost. Who wants to be robbed?"


    Ling Jinghan''s cheek is slightly red, and he can''t help but hate his face. He thinks that everyone''s skin is thicker than the city wall? "Jinghan.


    Yuan Shaoqi leaned on him pitifully. Ling Jinghan glared at him and scared him back again. Ling Jingxuan fell down on Yan Shengrui with a very impolite smile. Other people couldn''t help but cover their mouths and chuckle. Is this a living treasure, for fear that others don''t know their relationship?


    "Cough?? To get to the point, since there is such a custom in Beijing, we''d better pay attention to it. Jinghan, uncle Cheng, you should hand in your papers as late as possible. Shaoqi, you should take more people with you. You are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If someone really takes away the innocence of other girls, Jinghan and uncle Cheng will have to marry someone else. "


    Clear cough two strong hold back smile, Ling Jingxuan as serious as possible said, was named several people are black line and speechless, take an exam is really enough to kill.


    "Wing, you also take people in the dark to pay attention to that day."


    "Yes"


    at the command of Yan Shengrui, Yan Yi bowed down respectfully. When he got up, he could not help but look at Ling Chenggui. The latter just looked up and looked up. Their eyes met in mid air. Big white rabbit Chenggui''s face was red. Yan Yi was in a good mood and looked at him, even forgetting the existence of the masters and sons.Seeing this scene, Ling Jingxuan quietly exchanges his eyes with Yan Shengrui. It seems that the palace is about to make a wedding.

 Chapter 466

    In the deep palace, a young man dressed in luxurious clothes was slapped fiercely, and his whole face was beaten sideways. It was not other people who hit him. It was Bai Guifei, whose status was second only to the queen. Yan Xiaoyu, his second prince, was beaten. Yan Xiaoyu and Lingqiang were 24 years old in the same year. When he was 15 years old, he married the daughter of his biological mother''s concubine family The son is the imperial concubine. Seventeen married two side concubines. Now he has five children, three men and two women. In terms of life alone, he is also a winner. "Who allows you to act in private? You''re still working outside the royal palace. Are you really a vegetarian? The last time you sent someone to assassinate Ling Jingxuan without permission, we lost hundreds of dead men. Now even the stronghold has been exposed. Do you want to kill all of us? "


    Bai Guifei resented his indisputable indignation that the last time he assassinated Ling Jingxuan could be regarded as a kind of trial. Since he learned that some people didn''t even have bodies, he became alert and ordered him not to move freely. Unexpectedly?? It''s important to assassinate the prince of the Western Kingdom, but it''s absolutely stupid to assassinate the prince of the Western kingdom. Yan Shengrui doesn''t say that. Ling Jingxuan has only been in the capital for a few months. He has cleaned up zhangjiajin''s family and Xiao''s family one after another. Even Chu''s family has not been let off. If it''s a fluke, it''s a bit of a fluke. If it''s not a fluke, it''s strength The strength of terror, even he had to be careful, but he?? Damn it, he has to find a way to divert Yan Shengrui''s attention. They can''t continue to pursue them, or they will be exposed sooner or later.


    "Father and concubine calm down, children minister has let people erase all traces of our existence, they found ten thousand Lane there is no clue."


    Yan Xiaoyu lowered his head and was obviously a little dissatisfied with the fact that Bai Guifei looked up at Ling Jingxuan. They started so many times that Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan didn''t find out anything. This time, too. If they hadn''t underestimated those strange weapons, they might have succeeded.


    "Fool! Don''t underestimate Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan. Do you really think that Yan Shengrui''s outstanding feats were blown out, and that Ling Jingxuan only knew how to cure and poison? Look at the queen. Unconsciously, how much prestige he has accumulated among the people. Xiao Qi was once the most disliked child of his majesty. But now, he will be the noble prince and the future prince. Who do you think brought all this to them? The palace tells you that it''s all Ling Jingxuan. Compared with Yan Shengrui, who even the emperor is afraid of, Ling Jingxuan is even more terrible. Because he won''t show everything clearly like Yan Shengrui. Even if he kills us, the emperor will finally thank him. You can see from the Xiao family that bloody examples are in front of you. Don''t you know how to be cautious? "


    Hearing this, Bai Guifei is even more angry. Now the scientific research is coming. The prince of the South and the people of the East are coming. If something happens at this time, the emperor will have to cut them alive.


    "Yes, my son is wrong."


    Whether it''s true or not, Yan Xiaoyu at least bowed his head, and the white imperial concubine was a little more angry. The old eunuch next to him timely handed over the tea: "Niang Niang, please don''t be angry. Your second highness also wants to help your mother. Don''t blame him."


    "It would be nice if he didn''t help the palace."


    He was not angry at him. Bai Guifei took the tea cup and drank it hard. After so many years of waiting, he didn''t care about waiting for another two years. Now, although the queen has no descendants, she has the support of Shengqin princess. One Shengqin princess can equal several families. If they are not careful, they will follow the Xiao family sooner or later.


    No one found that Yan Xiaoyu''s hands were tightly clenched under the cloud sleeve, and his face was gloomy and frightening. However, because he lowered his head, Bai Guifei did not find out.


    "What we said last time can''t continue because of the collapse of the Xiao family. You try to get that person in touch with the people of the Qian family. I hate the emperor deeply. Even if you realize that this is a trap, you will get into it. Remember, before this event is successful, don''t provoke anyone in Shengqin palace."


    Finally, she suppressed her anger. The white imperial concubine told her that their enemy was the queen, not the prince Sheng. If they made a mistake, they would undoubtedly suffer great losses in the future. He had endured for so many years and would never allow anyone to destroy his plan.


    "Qian family? Haven''t Hanbin explicitly rejected us? "


    Yan Xiaoyu raised his head. The last time his father and concubine looked for Hanbin, she refused. This time, if someone is not careful, they will destroy the clan. Should they be more unlikely to participate?


    "This palace is not cooperating with them. You just need to find a way to make the people of the Qian family pay attention to the existence of that person. Even if there is a problem, it has nothing to do with us. It will only be the Qian family and Han pin. Anyway, the behavior of Han pin will be enough for them to destroy the nine tribes. They will not lose."


    Bai Guifei looks at him lazily and thinks repeatedly in her mind that if things go smoothly, she should be able to pull down the queen and the crown prince. The premise is that Prince Sheng''s husband won''t jump out to stir up the situation. He has to control the situation as much as possible and find a son who is not in the imperial city to implement the plan. Even if they come back, everything will be late As soon as the crown prince dies, the overall situation is almost certain.


    "Yes, yes, my son."


    Yan Xiaoyu didn''t dare to disobey him. Even though he was full of doubts, Yan Xiaoyu had to bow down to accept the order. Bai Guifei nodded with satisfaction and reminded him again: "don''t worry about the prince of the Western kingdom. It will take them at least one month to leave the land of the Qing state. We have a chance to attack them. Don''t disturb them at Shengqin palace. Let Ling Jingxuan do whatever he wants Well, don''t try to move his sons. The reason why he doesn''t try his best to trace us is that we didn''t hurt his vital point. If you move his son, he can''t show any more. Xiao Yu, remember, our enemies are the queen and the crown prince, and our goal is the throne. Don''t do unnecessary things. "Bai Guifei has lived for decades. She can see through people''s hearts by asking herself. He is sure that all the people in the imperial city can win them. Only Ling Jingxuan can''t see through him, and he can''t guess what he will do next. His intuition tells him that he will be his biggest enemy. If he is not careful, he may be eaten by him.


    "Yes, it''s getting dark. If it''s OK, I''ll leave first."


    After tightening his fist, Yan Xiaoyu bowed down again. Bai Guifei waved and watched his back. After leaving, the former eunuch approached Bai Guifei and said, "madam, can you be too strict with your second highness? No matter how strong Ling Jingxuan is, he''s no big deal to me. I''m afraid that if you fear him like this, your second highness will have a hard time. "


    "What do you know? Ling Jingxuan is only one person, but you should not forget who the man standing behind him is. Yan Shengrui has not been involved in any affairs of seizing the throne for many years, which does not mean that he has no idea, nor that he has no way to govern us. In recent years, our palace has let the second son of the imperial court work hard to get his approval. Only those who have been approved by him can really sit on the throne and look down on him as we are In search of death, do you think that without his support, Ling Jingxuan dare to move the zhangjiajin family and the Xiao family one after another? The second is still too young for him to see many things clearly


    Bai Guifei glanced at him lazily. What he was afraid of was that Ling Jingxuan''s intrigues and Yan Shengrui''s powerful strength were not only the strength of a person, but also the Weiyuan Marquis''s mansion, the old clan chief who owed Ling Jingxuan''s favor, and even the thousands of soldiers of Qing state. This power is quite terrible If they don''t pay attention, they will fall short.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Yan Shengrui is indeed something that everyone should be afraid of. When the imperial concubine said this, he understood it. Bai Guifei shook her head helplessly. In fact, they didn''t understand. Ling Jingxuan''s horror was not only that. At the beginning, he designed Chu Yunhan to make him fall out with his majesty. He had already clearly felt that he was shaken, but he went to celebrate the birthday of Prince Sheng''s sons and his son, and it changed since then At the beginning, he was more sure that Ling Jingxuan was terrible. If it was not necessary, he would never take the initiative to fight with him.


    Lingfu in Beijing.


    It''s rare that most of the family get together. Ling Jinghan, the master of the family, made people open wine. Even Yan Xiaobei drank a few cups together. When they were full of wine and food, the crescent moon was hanging high in the sky. Thinking that the children of tomorrow had to read, they also wanted to send them off symbolically. Ling Jingxuan did not have to leave temporarily.


    "Yan Yi, you can stay in Ling Fu today and let Yan Shan and Yan Si escort us back."


    Before he got up, Ling Jingxuan, leaning against Yan Shengrui''s arms, intimately said that he and Ling Chenggui seemed to love each other. Usually, he was busy protecting them, and Ling Chenggui also wanted to read books. There was no time to get together. In two days, Ling Chenggui would take part in the scientific examination. He just took this opportunity to accompany him.


    "Yes, thank you, princess."


    Yan Yi didn''t refuse to tell Ling Chenggui anything. When he met Ling Chenggui, he planned to take charge of it all the time, and he didn''t want to hide it all the time. In fact, even if the princess didn''t say so, he planned to ask for leave with them after escorting them back. Before Ling Chenggui''s examination, he hoped that he could at least accompany him.


    "Qingzi Yangzi, you should have a good rest these days, and everything will be done after the exam."


    With a wave of his hand, Ling Jingxuan looks at his two cousins again. At most, his relationship with Ling Jinghan can be concealed to the time of the imperial examination. At the palace examination, Yan Shengzhi will surely notice their similarities, and they will no longer have to conceal their brother relationship. Of course, the premise is that Jing Han will definitely go to high school and have the opportunity to go to the palace examination.


    "Well, we know, cousin, you should be careful."


    The whole family personally sent them to the door. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui carried the children to the car respectively. The sleeping little Tuanzi was carried by the long Zhang family in the back carriage. When the two carriages drove out of the Ling mansion, the Ling Jinghan brothers turned around.


    "Drunk?"


    On the carriage, Yan Shengrui asked tentatively. Ling Jingxuan, leaning on him, shook his head: "it''s just too happy. Originally Wuyang was going to leave. I still have a little reluctant to give up. Qingzi''s arrival undoubtedly diluted that point of unwillingness."


    With Xue Wuyang in, the palace will be more lively. Although he is not there, the palace will not be cold hearted, but it is always a friend. If he wants to leave, he will not give up.


    "If you have a chance to visit them in the Western Kingdom, what''s more, with Xue Wuyang''s temperament, I don''t think he can stay in the palace honestly."


    Although he is always fighting with Xue Wuyang, he is actually grateful to Xue Wuyang. When he went to Jinzhou at the end of the year, he relied on Xue Wuyang to accompany Jingxuan.


    "Ha ha That''s true. "


    Ling Jingxuan raised his head, and his husband and wife looked at each other with a smile. A demon queen, the future of the western country is bound to be wonderful. Unfortunately, they can''t see it.

 Chapter 467

    On the first day of March, the steamed buns will go to school again, and Sikong Tama and his party will leave today. Before the dawn of Shengqin palace, there are more than a dozen carriages, large and small, in front of the main courtyard of the palace. Most of them are grain seeds, grape wine and sorghum wine that Ling Jingxuan gave to Xue Wuyang. Only one cart is a gift that sikongjue prepared for them and their relatives in the western country Things.


    "Iron child, you wear this. Remember, don''t take it off. In the future, I will come to Qingguo to find you with this as a keepsake."


    Before breakfast, sikongqi pulled the iron swab to a nobody''s corner alone. He took out the gold bracelet which was sent by the shopkeeper of Jinpu last night and put it on his left hand. The black stone slightly larger than the chopstick head was inlaid in the center of the bracelet. The middle of the yellow one was a little black. It looked very nice. However, the wrist of tiewazi was thin, and the bracelet was almost the width of a little thumb There seemed to be a heavy feeling in his hands.


    "Well, I''ll wear them all the time. Brother Qi can''t forget me when he goes back to your country. When we grow up, we will definitely go back to the west to play with you."


    Tiewazi frowned. Although he didn''t like the heavy feeling on his hands, he nodded his head cleverly. Thinking that sikongqi was leaving today, they couldn''t see him when they came back from school. Even though Xiaowen often said that brother Qi didn''t like talking and was not close to each other, he had been very good to him. Now he is going to leave May never see the face, his heart can not say the pain.


    "Not just for fun."


    Touch his head, Sikong Qi rare raised a smile mark, iron wa Zi is not very clear tilt his head, touch his head hand gently slide to his neck around the square to cover the wound, Sikong Qi eyes deep way: "you are still young, now do not need to understand, iron child, promise me a thing?"


    "Good."


    Without asking anything, the iron child agreed to come down. Sikong Qi took his face in his hands and said seriously, "promise me, before I come to find you, you must not marry another woman, let alone marry others."


    He doesn''t know how many years it will take him to become as strong as his father uncle Yang. He will not appear in front of him before he has enough ability to protect him. Maybe, he will never become stronger. This requirement is too much, but he is the one he has scheduled. He can''t watch him marry others. He can only be his.


    "Why?"


    Iron child puzzled asked, small eyes walk doubt, Qi brother to come to him and whether he married a daughter-in-law or not? "Don''t ask why, just promise me."


    Blue eye son blooms out overbearing brilliance, iron child subconsciously nods: "good."


    "That''s good, iron boy. This is our secret. Don''t tell anyone."


    Si kongqi continued to coax the iron Wazi who did not know that he had sold himself. After this period of time, he knew more or less that the twins were so powerful that if they knew, they would surely have guessed his purpose. However, if he told tiewazi again, his plan would be ruined.


    "Can''t you tell godfather?"


    Iron child tilted his head and pouted out his small mouth. Obviously, he was not very happy. What if the godfather asked him? He can''t cheat Godfather and Xiaowen. Xiaowen has told him several times not to be too close to brother Qi. If he doesn''t tell Xiaowen, will he be angry with him? "No, didn''t I? It''s a secret between us. "


    With that, sikongqi took his bracelet hand and walked out of the corner. The iron child followed him sullenly, and his mind repeatedly tangled. If someone asked him how to say something, Ling Jingxuan and others didn''t see the bracelet on his hand at breakfast, but his face was tangled. They also tacitly agreed not to ask.


    "The capital is not peaceful recently. Be careful on the way."


    According to the Convention, Ling Jingxuan would personally send the children to the car every day, and then the wolf father would escort them to leave and look at the cars that were gradually moving away. Until they disappeared in sight, Ling Jingxuan was ready to turn around. The corner of his eye inadvertently swept to the side of Sikong. His eyes showed a strong reluctance to give up. His sword eyebrows wrinkled incomprehensibly, and then seemed to have nothing It''s just happened. Go back with Yan Shengrui and them.


    "Well, this is the antidote you need. The bottle of Baise is a pill for detoxification, and the red bottle is an antidote specially made for yesterday''s poison. It may not be peaceful on the way. Be careful yourself."


    Back in the hall, Ling Jingxuan conveniently throws the antidote that he got from staying up late last night to Xue Wuyang. The antidote pills are easy to get. Basically, Shanzi helped him to get another antidote. He didn''t get it until very late.


    "Thank you."


    Xue Wuyang didn''t treat him politely, so he put it into the cloud sleeve. Then he looked up and said, "remember the token I gave your son when he was born. If you have anything, you can take that token to any gambling house and tell them you want to look for me. Don''t worry. As long as you don''t let them do things directly, the token won''t be taken back. Jingxuan, the biggest gain of my trip I know you. "


    The underground emperor of the western state didn''t need friends. Except for the three brothers Sikong Tam, he had no friends. Ling Jingxuan was the only one. Although he always asked him for things, he actually cherished his friend. In fact, he didn''t care to ask for them. In fact, it was a way for him to express his feelings."Of course, you''ve got enough from me to do a lot of things for me."


    Ling Jingxuan is not a person who likes to do business at a loss. What''s more, friends need not be polite. They are always reserved. When they say something, they have to think twice about whether to say it. That kind of thing can''t be regarded as a friend at all.


    "Ha ha Don''t make me feel like I''ll only take your things. In the future, you''ll go to the western country. From the moment you step into the western country, all the expenses will be counted on me. Is that ok? "


    He is not used to carrying money with him, which does not mean that he has no money. In fact, the money of ghost hall is no less than that of the state treasury of western countries, so he can buy several cities without any problem.


    "That''s about it. Well, aren''t you going to the palace to say goodbye to the emperor? It''s almost time. I''ll send the things out of the city first. I won''t go to see you off later. Wuyang, we''ll have a chance to see you again later. We''ll live to that time. "


    Ling Jingxuan said and stood up. The last words sounded like some pit father, but only he knew how true he was. The Royal people, life is the first, the rest is empty talk.


    "You too. I don''t want to hear the bad news of who killed you one day."


    Xue Wuyang, who stood up, stretched out his fist and thumped him on the chest. They were both unruly people and did not believe in death or death. Friends who were about to part hoped that each other would live.


    "It''s better to leave the bad news to you. It''s good that you can''t leave the territory of Qingguo. I''ll tell people to check on yesterday''s affairs, so you can''t interfere. We don''t tell the emperor that he should not take the initiative to ask. You can rest assured that Shengrui and I will give you an account."


    After all, they were involved in the assassination. Before they left, Ling Jingxuan still explained a little. Since he had found out the habits of the other party, he had many ways to force them out. The reason why he didn''t move was because the scientific examination was imminent and the prince of the southern kingdom was about to visit. After this period of busy work, he was almost on the right track in planting herbs and other related matters You''ll be able to get rid of them.


    "I can''t rest assured of your business? Don''t let them go


    Xue Wuyang raised his eyebrows. After that, he went to sikongtama''s side, and the party walked slowly to the door. They had to go to the early Dynasty to say goodbye to the emperor, and then left directly from the palace. They would not return to the palace again.


    "Prince, be careful all the way."


    He sent them directly to the gate of the palace. Sikong Jue couldn''t help but blush. As soon as they left, they didn''t know when they would see each other again.


    "Well, don''t be sad. If you miss us, just go back to the Western kingdom to see us. Jue, don''t forget that you are the Third Prince of the Western Kingdom and the future prince. Don''t disgrace our country. If the same problem happens again, don''t be aggrieved. We will send someone to the border city to welcome you back."


    As he spoke, Sikong Tama gave a warning glance at Yan Xiaohua beside him. If he hadn''t shown his sincerity to Jue, he would have packed Jue back to the West.


    "Well"


    sikongjue nodded, afraid that he would cry. Yan Xiaohua, standing beside him, did not dare to speak, for fear of making his brother-in-law unhappy again. He could only reach out in silence and hold him in his arms. God knows that he is afraid of death of his brother-in-law and wishes they would leave early.


    "Let''s go."


    With a meaningful look at them, Sikong Tama turns and holds his son on the car. Ling Jingxuan reaches forward to Xue Wuyang and says, "goodbye next time may be on the battlefield. I hope we are not enemies at that time." Although the two countries are still friends so far, no one can say anything about countries. Maybe they will meet each other in the next second. If they can, he doesn''t want to be enemies with them.


    "That''s my hope, too."


    Holding his hand, Xue Wuyang sincerely said that after getting along with him for so long, no one knows better than him that he is much happier to be his friend than to be his enemy.


    "Ha ha Let''s go and look forward to the day when we see each other again. "


    Taking back his hand, Ling Jingxuan lifted his lips with a bright smile. Xue Wuyang also laughed back. Under their gaze, he climbed into the carriage. Yan Shengrui and Yan Xiaohua wanted to enter the palace with them. However, they did not get on the carriage, but rode in front of them. The space in the carriage belongs to the three members of sikongtama''s family.


    "Drive!"


    "Brother Prince.


    As soon as the coachman waved his whip, sikongjue was excited to catch up with him. His voice was full of choking. Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to pull him. He could feel his feelings. A man had married from a foreign country, and his relatives who had not been seen for four years could hardly meet him. He had not been together for a few days and had to separate. Even when he met next time, he would It''s normal for him to lose his manners. When he left Lingjia village, he was not as sad as he was when he said goodbye to his parents?


    "Well, Jue, we are still very young, and there are many opportunities to meet in the future."


    Holding him in his arms, Ling Jingxuan gently comforts him. As long as the world situation is no longer chaotic, he just wants to see them every year."Jingxuan.


    After diving into his arms, Sikong Jue sobs bitterly. In the final analysis, he is only a man under 20 years old. He is arrogant and domineering. At this time, he is just a little older. The departure of his relatives makes it difficult for him to control his emotions. He has to vent his emotions in this way. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t say anything, but just hugs him while walking Back, silent to give comfort, encourage him to vent, as long as vent out, he will not be so miserable.

 Chapter 468

    Sikong Tama, Xue Wuyang and others left. The three-year Spring Festival officially opened. All the students from all over the country entered the examination room one after another. After studying hard for more than ten years, it was finally time to test their learning achievements. Ling Jingxuan did not personally send Ling Jinghan to them. It was not for fear that their relationship would be exposed, but he believed them. They worked harder than anyone else. He didn''t care at all As a result of the seven day examination, the capital is completely forbidden. Anyone who causes disputes on the street and may affect the examination, no matter the nobility or the poor, will be sent to the prison first. They will be tried one by one after the end of Chunwei. They will be dealt with according to the law. In any era, a country attaches great importance to the examination room, as is the case in Qing and modern times.


    It is said that after the seven day examination, a large number of people gathered outside the imperial examination hall. In order to get the first students to step out of the examination room, the common people would not hesitate to fight. Fortunately, Yuan Shaoqi had been prepared, and the handsome Ling Jinghan and Ling Chenggui''s nephew didn''t get "poisoned". All these are what Ling Jingxuan heard from Yan Si. He didn''t follow Ling Jinghan during the exam As usual, he goes out of the city every day, and only when it is dark will Yan Shengrui take it back.


    Time passed quickly. Half of March passed in the blink of an eye. The prince of the South and the fourth Prince of the East, six princesses and eight princesses of the East, were sure to have arrived at the Jinzhou post station. In one day, they would arrive in the imperial city. On this day, many candidates went to the Gongyuan to guard before dawn. Ling Jingxuan, who had been calm for half a month, finally decided not to When they went out, they stayed at home because of the holiday, and everyone was waiting for the results to be revealed.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    "Congratulations on the first Jinshi of lingjinghan high school in Cangzhou


    The sky is bright, the streets are filled with gongs and drums, and the cheering procession is drinking along the street. From Gongyuan to lingfu at the end of dongdajie street, the common people are scrambling to follow. Everyone wants to see Huiyuan''s demeanor, which is only one step short. If he can win the Imperial examination, he will be the new certificate yuan of this year. However, many people still don''t know that Ling Jinghan''s achievements are more than that In this way, if he can win the No.1 scholar from natural birth to Jieyuan and then to Huiyuan, he will be Lianzhong Sanyuan. Looking at the whole history of Daqing Dynasty, there are few people with the same achievements.


    "Yes, yes, it''s Huiyuan. Second cousin, Congratulations, Huiyuan!"


    In Ling''s mansion, the people who reported the good news had not approached. Zhang Qing and Zhang Yang, who had heard the sound of gongs and drums and cheering, rushed to seize his hand. Ling Jinghan, who had always been calm and calm, could not help feeling a little excited: "is it really Huiyuan?"


    Although he was aiming at that goal, he felt a little unreal when he really realized it.


    "Really, second cousin, you have won Huiyuan. After Jieyuan, you have reached Huiyuan high school. If you are ranked No.1 in the imperial examination again, you will be the third in a row. You are definitely the first in the imperial examination."


    Zhang Qing couldn''t help being excited, just like the person in zhonghuiyuan was like him. Zhao Hanfu, who came back from Jinzhou on the night of March 2, said happily, "Jinghan, Congratulations!"


    They are all farmers born, for farmers, a scholar is the existence of heaven, now Ling Jinghan won Huiyuan, their inner excitement is absolutely unimaginable.


    "Jinghan, I knew you would be OK."


    Ling Chenggui is so excited that he is still the highest generation. It seems that he forgot that he also took the exam?? "Thank you, but for your support, I would not have done so well."


    After a short period of excitement, Ling Jinghan looked at them from the bottom of his heart, especially yuan Shaoqi, who stood beside him silently. He was able to study in the imperial college so quickly, mostly because of him. Moreover, he took advantage of his family''s advantages to help him to pass his articles to the familiar scholars, which benefited him a lot. Half of his Huiyuan was due to him.


    "You deserve it."


    Yuan Shaoqi seldom committed a crime. His eyes are full of affection. He is smart. With the efforts of the day after tomorrow, he will be expected to win Huiyuan in the HKCEE. Otherwise, he will doubt whether there is any inside information in the examination room.


    "Ha ha."


    Throwing him a bright smile, Ling Jinghan turned around and said, "Qingzi Yangzi, get ready to receive the official who reported the good news. Brother Zhao and brother Han, please inform your elder brother that he should also be waiting. Uncle Cheng, we will go to see your achievements later. You should also be admitted to the imperial examination."


    "Well!"


    All the people named by the roll all started to move. As a result, the servants of the family also started to move. When the master won the meeting, they also had light on their faces.


    Shengqin palace.


    "Huiyuan! Not bad. "


    Almost at the same time, Ling Jingxuan and others waiting in the hall also received the news. Hearing that his brother had won Huiyuan in the exam, Ling Jingxuan was surprised and then couldn''t help laughing. The boy, it is estimated that he has targeted Huiyuan in the early morning? I still remember that Yun Han once said that it was not difficult for Jing Han to win the Jinshi, but it was impossible to win the yuan. When he passed the exam of Jieyuan in Qiuwei last year, he said that it was all by luck. Unexpectedly, in a few short months, he won Huiyuan again. It seems that he is really trying his best to study. Since his younger brother has recognized this road, he is naturally committed to becoming a brother He felt happy."Congratulations, Jingxuan, for having such a long face."


    During the Spring Festival, Princess Yun knew about their relationship. After listening to Ling Jinghan''s talk, she felt that he would have a bright future. Today, she decisively fulfilled. I heard that his third brother now controls all the Ling family''s industries. The Ling family is also a dominant figure in Cangzhou. The three brothers are more promising than the other. Thanks to those people, he is just a farmer If all the backgrounds are pulled out, I don''t know how to dump those conceited ladies for a few blocks, let alone their background is still growing at an amazing speed. When Jingxuan''s pharmaceutical factory officially starts to operate, and every corner of Qingchao is opened, who else in daqingguo has a better background than him?


    "Thank you very much


    Ling Jingxuan also impolitely accepted her congratulations. The opposite Sikong juelang said in a voice: "it''s really Jinghan, one shot is Huiyuan, and the next imperial examination is probably no problem."


    There are also imperial examinations in western countries, but there are some differences in the situation, but it is definitely the best to get the first place. Sikong Jue is sincerely happy for them. In this way, the Ling family is not only a farmer''s family. In the future, who dares to say that Jingxuan is a farmer and who dares to say that Jingxuan is not worthy of Uncle Jiuhuang.


    "That''s not sure. It depends on the emperor''s intention to win the No.1 scholar. All the high school Jinshi have to take part in the imperial examination. Before that, the emperor will surely notice that I and Jing Han are not only similar in name, but also somewhat similar in appearance, but also come from the same place. You know, the emperor has always been afraid of our king, and I have made him lose continuously Many sons, although they all want to die by themselves, the emperor would not think so. He is very likely to deliberately lower Jinghan''s position and break his manor dream. "


    In contrast, Ling Jingxuan seems to be much calmer and can objectively analyze problems. Hearing what he said, Sikong Jue couldn''t help but jerk his lips and said, "no, right? This is to select talents for the country. How can an emperor avenge himself


    "No, I think aunt Jiuhuang is very reasonable. It''s possible for uncle Huang to do that."


    Yan Xiaohua almost immediately affirmed Ling Jingxuan''s analysis. If he knew uncle Huang, once he knew the relationship between Jinghan and aunt Jiuhuang, he would certainly act to suppress them.


    "I agree with xiaohua that if he doesn''t become a demon one day, he will not be the emperor."


    Although Fu Jun Wang didn''t get involved in the government, he was a Royal Princess after all. How could he not understand his temperament today? "Why don''t you ask Lao Jiu to talk to him?"


    Imperial concubine Yun looks at Ling Jingxuan tentatively. She can say that she is the one who has the most contact with the emperor. Because he is the emperor, he is more likely to do those things.


    "No, it''s just a champion. It''s not uncommon for him to give whatever he wants. It''s better for him to know that enough is enough, otherwise --"


    next, Ling Jingxuan didn''t finish. However, all the people present could imagine his meaning. I don''t know why. Most people, including Yan Shengrui, expect the emperor to continue to die. It''s best Is angry Jingxuan, and then directly put him into doubt about life.


    "By the way, how did Uncle Cheng do in the exam?"


    It seems that he finally remembered that there was a person who participated in the exam. Ling Jingxuan''s sight found Yan Yi standing beside him. He should be the most clear.


    "I passed the exam by hanging my tail."


    Uncle and nephew took part in the examination together. One won the first place and the other was the last one. Finally, he passed the examination.


    "Ha ha That''s good, Yan Yi. Take your vacation today. Help me to send my prepared gifts. "


    Ling Jingxuan can''t help chuckling. It''s a good thing to be able to pass the exam. Whether he is the first or the last to the last, it''s better than the one who''s failed? "And our gifts. Take them with you."


    Seeing this, sikongjue took advantage of the situation to throw a look at mother Qin. Meanwhile, Princess Fu of Yuntai asked their mother or his entourage to go down to get the gifts that had been prepared. Ling Wen ran to Yan Yi with two exquisite boxes and said, "Uncle Yi, this is something that I and my brothers and brothers have pooled to buy. Would you please take it to the second uncle and the younger uncle for me?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that he was willing to spend money to buy things. Not only Yan Yi, Ling Jingxuan and others couldn''t help but pick their eyebrows. Did their mean son of a generation change their nature?


    "Can I see what it is?"


    Slow response to take over the box, Yan Yi secretly weigh the weight of the box, good guy, not light, in the end what is it?


    "No, this is for the second uncle and the younger uncle. Uncle Yi is not allowed to see it."


    Ling Wen''s face was red, and looked up at him with his head up. He ran to his side to support him and said, "Uncle Yi is not allowed to peek on the way, or I will let you fly with me for three days and three nights."


    "Er"


    as soon as he said this, he resolutely aroused Yan Yi''s fear that he had never had for a long time. He shook his head in a hurry, and he did not dare to peep at him when he was killed. It would be fatal to take them to fly, OK? He wants to live another two years.


    "Guess what our son bought?"


    Ling Jingxuan quietly leans to Yan Shengrui and whispers in his ear. He can''t help it. In addition to xiaotuanzi, several people have the honor of getting their cheap buns as gifts. He is also very curious."Don''t you just ask Jinghan later? Since it''s something they''re buying together, it''s certainly not a bargain. "


    Looking at the direction of the confrontation between his sons and Yan Yi, Yan Shengrui also deliberately lowered his voice. The steamed stuffed buns will become more local tyrants after the new year, so they should not be stingy on a gift?


    "That''s not necessarily true. There''s nothing about money that our big buns can''t do."


    Compared with him, Ling Jingxuan is obviously not optimistic. Of course, the weight of the gift doesn''t mean anything. The biggest surprise is that big buns are willing to give. However, he is just curious. Who makes their steamed stuffed buns famous.

 Chapter 469

    As early as the third day after sikongtam and their departure, Yan Xiaoming, who was officially made crown prince, followed the emperor back to the imperial study. Now Chu Yunhan no longer accompanies them to deal with state affairs. He is only busy with agricultural reform and inland sea governance. Most of the time, he will not appear in the imperial study.


    In the early days of the imperial examination, the examiners of the imperial examination, the university scholars and scholars, reported the names and sources of the top three, while the rest of the Jinshi were listed in the table above. Yan Shengzhi, as Ling Jingxuan had expected, noticed the similarities between Ling Jinghan and Huiyuan. After returning to the imperial study, Zhang Dezi not only found all the records about Ling Jinghan, but also sent him to the imperial library Yan Shengzhi also had to admire his ability when he saw the flowing articles in the exam??


    "Prince, Ling Jinghan is from Qingyang County, Cangzhou, just like your aunt Jiuhuang. What is their relationship?"


    In such a short period of time, what he can know is that Ling Jinghan came from Qingyang County of Cangzhou. He has successively passed the examinations of Zhongsheng and Jieyuan. In addition, he has won two yuan in the Huiyuan, which is enough to rival the current left Prime Minister Sun Liang. No, he is more talented than Sun Liang. In those years, Sun Liang was the third candidate in the imperial examination. Only when he pointed out the number one scholar in the imperial examination was put into important position No doubt, he is also a champion, but as long as he thinks about his relationship with Ling Jingxuan, he is a bit reluctant to give him the champion.


    Prince Yan Xiaoming is his own son. Can''t he see through his ideas? After thinking about it for a while, Yan Xiaoming said slowly: "he is aunt Jiuhuang''s second younger brother. His father praised him for his ability in the world, but he was suffering from poor health. He did not have the opportunity to take part in the imperial examination until aunt Jiuhuang cured him of his persistent illness for many years the year before last. At the end of the year, he began to participate in the children''s student examination The first one in the exam


    After balance, he still decided to be honest. He could find out such a thing by sending someone to Lingjia village. There was no need to lie.


    "Second brother? Why didn''t Jingxuan talk about it? If I had known that he had a younger brother studying in the Imperial College, I would have taken care of him. Could the prince know why? "


    It''s deceptive to say that he is not shocked, but he has speculated about this possibility for a long time, but there is not much emotional change. It''s just that when he talks, it''s hard to avoid feeling bad.


    You''d better take care of it!


    If you can, Yan Xiaoming immediately wants to roar back to him. However, he still holds back and says coldly: "aunt Jiuhuang probably doesn''t want others to talk about his family''s nepotism. Second uncle?? Uncle Ling is really capable. Even if you don''t need uncle Jiuhuang to help us, you can pass the Huiyuan exam with your own ability. "


    Others say that uncle Ling is so arrogant and arrogant that he relies on Uncle Jiuhuang to support him behind his back. In fact, he knows better than anyone else that uncle Ling and uncle Ling are all relying on themselves. Uncle Jiuhuang only gives them silent support.


    "The prince seems to be very close to the Ling family?"


    Yan Shengzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, and Yan Xiaoming''s heart coagulated. He raised his head to meet his gaze: "the children''s ministers are close to talented people. Any talents useful to the country and the country will be close to them. I remember that aunt Jiuhuang once said," use the virtuous, but not kiss! This is what he said to his family when he was managing his own industry. His son Chen felt that it was also feasible to use the words in charge of the country. His relatives may not be useful to the country, and sometimes they may become the moths of the country. However, the virtuous person is different. To be an emperor, one does not have to be able to fight like the ninth emperor''s uncle, nor does he have to be as talented as Zuo Xiangsun Liang, but he must learn to use it With talents like Uncle Huang and Sun Liang, monarchs and ministers work together to govern our country well. "


    Yan Xiaoming skilfully evades his question. Yan Shengzhi is suspicious. His answer to yes or no will arouse his suspicion. Such an answer may be the best.


    "The prince is right to think so."


    Yan Shengzhi''s face softened, and Yan Xiaoming breathed a sigh of relief. But then Yan Shengzhi picked up Ling Jinghan''s paper and said, "this paper is really perfect, but the writing style is slightly sharp. After all, it''s too young to practice for several years."


    except for himself, no one knows what this means. Yan Xiaoming can''t help sinking, My father is not going to order other people to be number one, right?


    Some people were happy and worried about the announcement of the imperial examination results. Most of the students who failed in the imperial examination had to pack up their bags and prepare to go back to their hometown. A few of the students who were economically more flexible stayed. On the one hand, they wanted to see who would be appointed the third class A by the emperor in the palace examination three days later. On the other hand, they wanted to stay in the capital to do some work to prepare for the war three years later There is no more happy than the large and small hotels in the capital. Even if most of the students who have fallen behind have left, the part left behind is enough for them to make a lot of money.


    The next day, the capital fell into an unprecedented bustle in the early morning. Shortly after the prince of the west left, the prince of the south, the fourth Prince of the East, the sixth Princess and the eighth princess came again. Sun Liang, who had become the left prime minister, went to the East Gate to welcome them into the palace. According to the Convention, after the reception, there would be a state banquet the next day, all the royal families, civil and military officials Because the crown prince of the southern kingdom and the six princesses and eight princesses all came to make peace with each other, the emperor issued an order before noon, ordering all royal relatives and civil and military officials to bring their family members, especially their legitimate sons and daughters of the right age. At the same time, because the imperial examination was also held on the same day, the three Jias born on that day should also go to the banquet together.When hearing this news, Ling Jingxuan only felt a headache. Every time he entered the palace, it was no good thing. Especially when he met the emperor, if he could, he didn''t want to go. However, because Ling Jinghan might also go, he had to go again. However, on the first day of the state banquet, he received a message from the queen asking the dead man himself.


    "What did the queen say?"


    In the hall of Shengqin palace, the prince of the southern kingdom and the fourth Prince of the eastern Kingdom arrive. Yan Shengrui and Yan Xiaohua all go to the palace, leaving only Ling Jingxuan, who came back from outside the city after receiving the imperial edict, and sikongjue, who also came back from the hospital. Now, in addition to helping them preside over the interior of the palace, Princess Yun has nothing to do but take care of the little Tuanzi and basically no longer care about their troubles.


    "Ye Guifei went to Yunhan. She said that she knew who had poisoned her majesty. On this condition, she asked Yunhan to stop the marriage between the prince of the southern kingdom and princess Lingrui."


    Raising his hand and waving back to the servant in the hall, Ling Jingxuan handed the letter written with special liquid medicine to Si kongjue.


    "What? Poison the emperor? "


    But he forgot that sikongjue didn''t know about the emperor''s poisoning. He immediately yelled, and his blue eyes glared at him as if he were about to fall out. Ling Jingxuan could not help rubbing his headache and slowly told the story of the emperor''s poisoning, including the smallpox incident. He felt something wrong with Yan Shengzhi.


    "So it is likely that the one who poisoned the emperor is the one who assassinated you?"


    After hearing what he said, Princess Yun frowned and asked. If this is the case, it must be the people from the harem. Moreover, I''m afraid there are people close to the emperor who have been bribed. Otherwise, it is impossible for the other party to poison the emperor for a long time without anyone noticing.


    "I can''t rule out this possibility. The poison in the emperor''s body should be suppressed by my antidote pill. Even if the toxin can''t be completely eliminated, it should not continue to be active, unless the poison of Southern Xinjiang or someone poisoned the emperor''s meal, which Yunhan could not personally supervise during the smallpox incident. I told Yun Han about this last time I left the palace In view of the fact that the emperor has not been poisoned all the time, the possibility of the first one is relatively high. However, it is not ruled out that the person who re poisoned the emperor estimated the dosage of the poison. As a result, most of the toxin was suppressed by the decoction that the Emperor had taken all year round and was temporarily hidden in his body. If we want to confirm this point, we must give the emperor a pulse again. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s face is also indescribable serious. Originally, he wanted to wait for people from other countries to slowly pull out the people hiding behind them. Unexpectedly, ye Guifei put forward such a condition. Presumably, ye Guifei is also clear. Once this incident is exposed, she will be implicated even if she fails to report the truth. At that time, Princess Lingrui may not be able to keep it. Why does she choose to be the master Move it out? Just to have enough capital to negotiate with Yunhan? No, she should not be such a stupid person. Yes, she should know that as long as she is loyal to Yun Han, she will try her best to stop the marriage?? Why on earth?


    "Then give it to him again. The emperor should also rely on your medical skills. If you want to pulse him, he may be more than happy."


    Sikong Jue is not stupid, but because of their straightforward character, their ideas are simple. Princess Yun and Ling Jingxuan look at each other and shake their heads helplessly: "the emperor is naturally suspicious. If I take the initiative to tell him to feel pulse, he will be suspicious. When he intervenes, things will be more chaotic. Moreover, the poison on his body is not difficult to solve. The reason why I did not detoxify him is completely It''s because it can''t be solved at all. His body has been hollowed out for a long time. It will speed up his death to detoxify him with strong medicine. It''s better to let him drag on like this, maybe he can live a little longer. "


    At least live to clean up all his mess.


    "Then we''ll do nothing? Where is Ye Guifei? How is the queen going to reply to her? "


    Sikong Jue frowned and said it all because of the emperor. Without him, the world would be peaceful.


    "Yunhan has refused and rebuked her


    Ling Jingxuan picked up his tea cup and sipped it gently. Yunhan sent someone to inform him that he just wanted to ask for his opinions, not to ask him to make up his mind. When ye Guifei proposed that condition, he was doomed to have only one choice. Otherwise, he would become a failure to report his feelings. Maybe, this is what ye Guifei''s purpose is? Can she make mistakes in blocking Yunhan and let her grasp it?


    "The Queen''s decision is right. There will be no one who can really trust in the deep palace. The less likely there will be any partners."


    When she said these words, a trace of pain flashed on her face. Everyone would have one or two friends in her life, and she was no exception. In the end, she found that it was impossible for her to make real friends.


    "Ha ha Yun Han is not stupid. He knows how to do it. We can''t discuss anything here. Let''s wait until we meet Yun Han in the Palace tomorrow. "


    Ling Jingxuan is so smart that he can''t see that Yunhan''s affair has already aroused the memory of Princess Yun? He ended the topic and went to the palace three times, hoping that this time there would not be a river of blood. Occasionally, he also wanted to be a quiet vase princess. Well, although this wish is a little too far away for him.

 Chapter 470

    The crown prince of the southern kingdom and the four princes of the eastern kingdom had a long journey. The state banquet began in the afternoon. In the morning, the emperor held a palace test in the hall of Zhaohe, and pointed out the top three in the imperial examination on the spot. Therefore, to avoid the Imperial court today, ministers only need to take their families into the palace to attend the state banquet in the afternoon.


    "Wow, Jingxuan. Every time I see you wearing a princess''s dress, I can''t help but be surprised. It''s so beautiful, just like it''s specially made for you."


    On weekdays, Ling Jingxuan always wears simple and comfortable cotton clothes, and sometimes changes into brocade robes when he needs to support the court. As for the princess''s big clothes, he has hardly worn them except when he enters the palace. Once again, seeing that he is wearing the red luxurious clothes representing his status, sikongjue can''t help but be astonished. There is no one more suitable for wearing super princess''s clothes than he is ¡£


    "Ha ha You''re not bad. This kind of dress is good-looking. Even if it''s too troublesome and inconvenient to move, I prefer the usual dress up. "


    With a smile on his face, Ling Jingxuan casually sat down in the hall. His complicated and luxurious formal dress matched his temperament, which made him more beautiful and dazzling. Even the prince of Fu could not help but give him a thumbs up. Yan Shengrui, who was close to him, was both cool and depressed. He was happy to see his daughter-in-law, but he attracted other people''s attention Looking at it, he can''t help but feel unhappy. If he can, he really wants to hide his daughter-in-law so that no one can see his beauty. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law doesn''t wear it every day. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to do anything. He''s tired enough just to stand by his side and defend the ownership.


    "It''s said that the people of Dongguo haven''t explained who they want to marry?"


    Princess Yun, holding a small group, smiles at her son''s daughter-in-law. They have a good relationship, and she is relieved. However, the two Dongguo princesses suddenly appear, which inevitably makes people a little worried. There is no way for her son''s patience to be put there. Even if it is a side concubine, it is estimated that many people have sharpened their heads and want to marry in. The marriage between the two countries is no better than that of the other countries I''m afraid it''s hard for them to refuse.


    Since the founding of the United Kingdom, it is not until the imperial mother''s first marriage that all the young women of the imperial family have been sent to the royal family Dongguo, the most powerful country, took the initiative to marry the princess. The emperor seemed very happy. It seemed that he wanted the second and the sixth to marry them with the ceremony of imperial concubine. However, the fourth Prince of Dongguo didn''t nod. He should have had other candidates. Today, he would surely choose to speak out at the state banquet.


    he sat down beside Ling Jingxuan calmly, and Yan Shengrui lowered his eyes Cold voice said, if Xiao Qi is of the right age, I''m afraid he can''t escape. The rest of the princes are already a little inferior in seizing the throne. He can''t choose. The rest are the top representatives of civil and military courtiers. There are only a few candidates in the mind of the fourth prince.


    "Then you.


    If you can, Princess Yun doesn''t want to mention it in front of them, but he is afraid that his son will ignore it. Judging from the current situation, the fourth Prince is likely to love him.


    "I don''t want to worry about my mother. I don''t intend to marry anyone except Jingxuan."


    The tone seems soft, but with unquestionable strong and overbearing, he does not want to marry people, no one can force, if the East Princess insisted on marrying him, it is undoubtedly self humiliation, he will not like the emperor brother many scruples, often hurt the most important person.


    Without interposing their mother and son''s conversation, Ling Jingxuan gracefully picked up the tea cup and tasted the tea quietly. However, his mind was very active and pushed the dish to perform. In general, as long as the princess of the other party saw the marriage, even if the married person would take the initiative to quit or reduce his wife to a concubine, he didn''t mean to be a concubine''s room Those people in China had better be more sensible, otherwise he would not guarantee that the two beautiful princesses could live to the wedding night. It was not difficult for him to let one or two people suddenly die suddenly. Moreover, he could make them unable to find fault with them, and there was no reason to send troops by mouth.


    "Now that you have a plan in mind, I''m at ease. But Lao Jiu, you have to take care of your face. The royal family of the Qing state can''t be underestimated."


    Princess Yun nodded. They, whether they like it or not, have become their lifelong responsibility to protect the royal face.


    "Well", this is also his responsibility. Yan Shengrui has no objection. The royal family symbolizes a country, and its face is like the dignity of the country. In ordinary times, they can fight with each other. In front of other people, they must strive to maintain the dignity of the country.


    "The east country is also funny. It is obvious that it has a long-standing feud with us. The two countries do not talk about military confrontation or much harmony. As long as a small opportunity, a large-scale war may break out. But at this time, they sent two princesses to make peace. Isn''t it obvious that they would die? People with bad brains will believe them. "


    Sikong Jue disdained to turn his lips away. He did not believe that the eastern kingdom was only for peace. The so-called "peace" was to bring peace to the two countries and protect the people from the suffering of war and exile. Since he married into the Qing state, there has never been any dispute between the two countries. If the two princesses were replaced, I am afraid that they would lead the soldiers of the eastern * * Party in less than three months Pressure on the situation?"Did you forget that the first person they thought about was your prince? In my opinion, they were humiliated in the Western Kingdom, and the envoys who went back said it with more embellishments, so that the emperor of the eastern kingdom was furious and tried to unite with the youth to destroy the western country before destroying it? In fact, it''s not hard to imagine that the East and the Qing have a long-standing feud. Once they go to war with the west, the Qing state will not look at it foolishly. They can attack the east country before and after sending troops through the marriage relationship with the west country. Therefore, before that, they must appease Qingguo and send two princesses to show their greatest sincerity. If they can persuade Qingguo to go to the West together It''s better to send troops. In terms of national strength alone, the western state is certainly stronger than the Qing state. If the east country and the Qing state destroy the west country together, the idiots can see who is stronger and who is weaker, and their intention lies in this. "


    Ling Jingxuan said it casually, but unexpectedly, he said all the ideas of Dongguo. If the people of Dongguo could hear it, he might have thought that he was listening to the corner of the wall when they were discussing.


    "Does he want to fight against China and the west? It''s not that I look down on them. They can''t pass the weapon test alone. China''s fine steel sword is the best in the world, and any army is helpless. "


    On this point, Sikong Jue is quite confident. Even Yan Shengrui can''t refute him. Many years ago, his only defeat was lost to the fine steel sword of the West? Although they have refined their own fine steel swords with the help of Jing Xuan and Zhao Dalong, it will be at least three or five years before they can be popularized to the whole army as the state of the West. Before that, if they had fought with the west, there would have been only one, and they would have been defeated like a mountain.


    "Look at you. The refined steel knife is not invincible. There are more weapons than the refined steel knife."


    Seeing his arrogant appearance, Ling Jingxuan can''t help shaking his head. He can''t help but shake his head. What''s the fine steel knife? He can''t help but make a local cannon come out and blow him with a knife. He just doesn''t want to bring the hot weapons into the cold weapons era. He doesn''t want to accelerate the development of the times without authorization. There are laws of nature in nature, and man-made transitional changes will only change the world More chaos.


    "You don''t count that automatic rifle. It''s cheating."


    He thought he was talking about the special weapon of the thunder team. Sikong Jue was resolute and shameful. The power of that thing was so amazing that the refined steel knife didn''t fart in front of it.


    Knowing that he had misunderstood him, Ling Jingxuan didn''t mean to explain. He knew some things himself. As long as he was not forced into a dead end, he would not let the things that should not appear in the world. On the contrary, if the city was destroyed and people died, he would not care so much.


    "Do you think the new champion has a chance to be liked by the princess of Dongguo?"


    Yan Xiaohua thought about it again and again, but he decided to say it. After all, Ling Jinghan has a good chance to become the number one scholar in this term. If he is elected, he will not be as strong as Uncle Jiuhuang to refuse. It is estimated that the Emperor may take advantage of the situation to weaken the power of the Ling family, and then it will be in trouble.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan raises eyebrows. He has never thought about this problem. If the princess of Dongguo wants to marry, she will surely find someone who holds the power. How can you see that she should not be attracted to a new champion in science?


    "Wing, is there any news from the palace?"


    Yan Shengrui is more direct. Calculating the time, the top three in this subject should have been born. They can''t ignore any possibility.


    "I just received the news that the emperor ordered the princess''s younger brother to visit Hualang for Jinke."


    Yan Yi, who has been named, comes out of the dark place. When he speaks, he can''t help but look at Ling Jingxuan carefully. It is clear that he is the first one in the examination, but he only gets a Tanhua Lang, which makes him unhappy. The princess of his family always loves his family, which is even worse. The emperor is actually dying.


    "Oh? Tanhualang, what is the examination question given by the emperor


    Unexpectedly, Ling Jingxuan didn''t get angry. He just picked up the corner of his lips and sneered twice. The cold light at the bottom of his eyes made people shiver slightly.


    "On national policy."


    He didn''t dare to have any hesitation. Yan Yi obediently reported the exam questions. Ling Jingxuan touched his chin and meditated a little. Under the influence of him and Shengrui Yunhan and others, Jinghan should not give a bad answer. That is to say, the emperor deliberately did not give Jinghan the number one scholar in order to suppress Shengrui and warn him, or Jinghan also noticed something and gave it up intentionally Champion?


    "Ah?? I''ve been sitting for a long time. It''s almost time. Let''s go to the palace early. "


    Facing the strange gaze of the crowd, Ling Jingxuan stood up and stretched himself. All the illusions of elegance were shattered in an instant. Everyone could not help but sweat. Could he not pay attention to his own identity? If you want to do this at the state banquet, you can''t be too angry.


    "Well, I have something to talk to my brother in advance. Mother and concubine, I''ll ask you. When Xiaowen comes back in the afternoon, please tell them that we have disappeared for no reason."


    Yan Shengrui didn''t feel anything wrong with his daughter-in-law. Yan Shengrui got up and hugged him. He saw that Yan Xiaohua, who was also going to enter the palace, and the king of Huajun all got up. It was time for them to fight. It was a battle without smoke and salt. I just hope that some people don''t work in the dead.

 Chapter 471

    The capital in March is still cool, but because the Palace Banquet is held in the daytime, the venue of this time is no longer Qionghua hall, but the imperial garden of the imperial palace. As early as yesterday, Chu Yunhan had ordered people to decorate the imperial garden. Today, almost all the preparations should be made. After noon, ministers brought their families into the palace, and Yan Shengrui went there Yan Shengrui, the prince of Huajun, went to Fu''an palace together, which was called to greet the emperor. Anyone who knew the inside story knew that Yan Shengrui was looking for trouble, but Ling Jingxuan didn''t mean to stop him. That is to say, someone is abusive. It''s better to let his lord abuse it, so as to save him from dying all day long.


    Fuqing palace hall.


    "Niang, Princess Shengqin and Princess Huajun are here."


    Ordinary concubines are not eligible to attend this kind of state banquet. Only the queen of the palace will accompany the emperor. However, the emperor has a special order to allow two imperial concubines and his concubines who have been promoted to be imperial concubines. At this time, there are only a few of them sitting in the hall of Fuqing palace. Hearing the report of the little eunuch, Chu Yunhan, sitting high on the Phoenix chair, smiles "Please invite them in soon"


    the two imperial concubines, one of noble status and the other from a peasant family, are equally difficult to do. No matter who hears their taboo, they should be afraid of three points. Although Chu Yunhan doesn''t have that need, the next few are not necessarily. Ye Guifei looks at the queen with complicated eyes, and there is a hidden tension in the bottom of her eyes, Bai Guifei''s face did not change, no one noticed the place, her back slightly straightened up, not long ago the rise of the imperial concubine is also silent, but the depth of her eyes is also hard to hide.


    "Shengqin princess, the princess of Huajun is here!" Accompanied by the eunuch''s high drink, Ling Jingxuan Sikong Jue, also dressed in a red suit, walked in side by side. One with a smile on his face and the other full of rebelliousness, they both went to the front of the hall and bowed to the Queen: "see empress, empress Jin''an!"


    With their rank, they don''t need to kneel down to the queen. Chu Yunhan waved slightly: "two princesses, please sit down."


    Regardless of the relationship between them in private, in front of outsiders, the face should be done completely.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ling Jingxuan''s Sikong Jue bowed down one by one and went to the right position one by one. Princess De, the white princess, had already given up her position and sat down at the head of Ye Guifei. Although they were concubines, they were the concubines of the emperor. On the face of it, their status was undoubtedly higher than that of Ling Jingxuan, even though they were not.


    "Ye Guifei, Bai Guifei, is this the new empress de Fei? Long time no see. How are you


    After sitting down in his seat, Ling Jingxuan took the initiative to say hello to them for the first time. His head, ye Guifei, nodded slightly: "thank you very much, Princess Laosheng. Everything is OK in this palace. I have not officially thank the princess for the last incident. Thank you for finding out the mastermind of the smallpox incident and returning the innocence to the palace."


    It seems that ye Guifei really began to be anxious. She never took the initiative to make friends with people, but she took the initiative to talk to Ling Jingxuan. Both inside and outside of the words were flattering.


    "Ye Guifei is polite. I''m not particularly helping you, but I don''t want to let go of the real murderer."


    Taking the tea from Chunxiang, Ling Jingxuan said as he lifted the lid of the cup and swung open the tea floating on it. It seemed that he only paid attention to the eyes of the teacup. In fact, all the facial expressions on Ye Guifei''s face had already been captured. None of the women in the palace was simple, especially the several people opposite him. I''m afraid they were the people behind them who assassinated them repeatedly After seeing them off, he secretly sent Yan Si, who is good at tracking and looking for people, to visit every slum in the capital secretly, trying to find out other hidden piles. However, their vigilance is obviously higher than he imagined. Every time Yan Si takes a step slower. Although he is frustrated, there is no way. Who can let them be in the light and the enemy in the dark.


    However, he didn''t give up because of this. As the saying goes, the boat leaves traces and the geese take photos. He doesn''t believe that they can miss a little. As long as he catches a little trace, he can find a way to lock the leader behind him, and even the rattan with melon will pull them all out.


    "Whether it is a special help or not, it is an indisputable fact that the princess saved the palace. If the princess does not dislike it, she will definitely repay her when she has the opportunity."


    As far as this is concerned, she has shown very clearly that only a fool can''t understand it. But Ling Jingxuan doesn''t want to participate in the affairs of marriage and marriage, so he simply doesn''t even talk to him. After the princess of a big country marries a subordinate country, she is a means of appeasement for the superior. As a princess, she should have that awareness when she is born, before she has more things than others They also have to make sacrifices. For example, their marriage, like the lucky people like princess shangmingchang, can''t find a few in the history of each dynasty and generation. This belongs to the category of state affairs. Without certain interests, Ling Jingxuan would not make trouble for himself. He is not the virgin and can not save all the people in the world. Moreover, the southern kingdom may not be as good as the Qing state The Lord married in the past, she was always a queen, and her status was as noble as before. Could people still treat her unfairly?


    Seeing this, ye Guifei''s impatience can''t help showing on her face, but facing Ling Jingxuan, who is obviously unable to enter oil and salt, she really has no way. She glances at Sikong Jue beside her. She is a master who can''t be provoked. He is born noble, but he will leave a few thin faces for people most of the time. When he opens his mouth, he is directly contemptuous Before you are clear, she will not turn to him for help. The most important thing is that only Ling Jingxuan can influence the queen, and only the queen can make the emperor change his decision."It''s said that the second younger brother of the princess was appointed by your majesty to be a visiting man this morning. I haven''t had time to congratulate the princess. The princess is so lucky that her sons are obedient and very popular with the emperor. Now even her younger brother has been appreciated by her majesty and will have a bright future in the future. The princess''s mother''s family has become a new upstart in the capital."


    In the emperor''s back palace, apart from Chu Yunhan, the imperial concubine was undoubtedly the best looking one. No wonder she would have favored the sixth palace. If she had not been too sharp, I''m afraid she would not have been suppressed in a small concubine position?


    "Madame de Fei''s news is really smart. I haven''t heard about my brother''s imperial examination yet. How can a little tanhualang compare with her husband Qian? The so-called upstarts, in my concubine''s opinion, are just new beginners, nothing. My younger brother still needs more training. "


    There is no real secret in the palace. Since the emperor has already known that Jing Han is his younger brother, it is not surprising for others to know. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t want to know whether the imperial concubine sincerely congratulates him or intentionally humiliates him. If she wants to see his jokes, she is really looking for the wrong person. The number one scholar Tanhua is just a title. Later, they will know who is the last to laugh at People.


    "You are indeed the princess of Shengqin. I heard that your third brother is also a rare business genius. One of your three brothers is Shengqin princess, one is Jinke tanhualang, and the other is running a huge family business. It can be said that the power and wealth hold hands. I believe that the legend about you will be spread in the capital soon."


    In a short half day''s work, did you know all the people in his family?


    Ling Jingxuan looked up at the other side and laughed like a flower. It seemed that he was really envious of their princess de. after slowly putting down the tea cup, Ling Jingxuan said, "this is the empress de imperial concubine. In case of such bad remarks coming out in the future, can I reasonably doubt that everything is spread by the empress de Fei?"


    Hum, the fact is one thing. It is another to let the people spread widely. The emperor is suspicious by nature. If there is such a rumor, the Emperor may not know how to suspect them. Anyway, he has left it here. Once something goes wrong, he will talk to Princess de Fei and Qian''s family. They can''t blame him for being angry.


    "You?? The palace congratulates you with good intentions and simply envies you. Why does the princess deliberately misinterpret the meaning of this palace


    Princess de was furious, but she had to bear it. Princess Shengqin was far from as simple as she could see. She could not help but think about it if she wanted to provoke him.


    "Sometimes kindness and simplicity can also do harm to people. Princess De, who lives in the harem all the year round, should know more about the horror of simple kindness than my wife. It''s better to say less."


    Now that he has torn his face, Ling Jingxuan is too lazy to pretend to her. He believes that the former imperial concubine was really kind and simple, but now he, sorry, is undoubtedly a super luxury for her. In this backyard, simple and kind people can''t survive.


    "Since the princess is ungrateful, I will not say so."


    After that, Princess de decisively turned her eyes and clenched her hands under the cloud sleeve into a fist. Ling Jingxuan glanced at her trembling arm. Her eyes flashed, but she didn''t say anything. She turned her head and looked at Sikong Jue in silence, waiting for Princess Bai to attack. They should not miss this opportunity.


    "I heard that the princess''s pharmaceutical factory is almost ready to be built. Congratulations to the princess. Once the pharmaceutical factory starts to operate, it will be a good thing for the country and the people. At that time, people will not only be able to work in the factory to make money, but also subsidize their families. It is said that even the four princes of the eastern kingdom are very concerned about the princess''s pharmaceutical factory."


    Come on, in the case of Ye Guifei''s failure, Bai Guifei decisively opened her mouth. However, with the first two people''s exploration, he decisively chose a more conservative topic. However, with the last sentence, Ling Jingxuan felt that he was reminding himself of something. For this reason, he couldn''t help but look at him. The latter smile at him, maybe he and Chu Yunhan didn''t even notice it. If he changed his face, it would be like Chu Yunhan doing it. It made people extremely cold, and the goodwill mixed in it was also dispelled.


    "The fourth Prince of the east? Does the white princess seem to know him very well


    Well, no matter what they say, it will change in Ling Jingxuan''s mouth. When Bai Guifei hears this, she can''t help but be stunned. Then she laughs and says, "the princess is joking. I heard your majesty mention it last night. It''s said that the fourth prince asked to visit the pharmaceutical factory, but his majesty refused because the pharmaceutical factory was still in preparation. Isn''t that what I''m talking about today? I''m a concubine of the imperial palace. If I''m familiar with the prince of the eastern Kingdom, I''d better let the emperor know and not cut off my head? This palace can''t afford that kind of injustice. "


    Compared with Princess De, and even the former Xiao family, Bai Guifei was decisive and high-powered. After a few words, Ling Jingxuan turned Ling Jingxuan''s trial back, and she was still in a joking tone. In this way, even in the emperor''s ears, Ling Jingxuan could not help but give him a thumbs up if he was not the enemy, but also because he did not leak water Jingxuan also affirmed some kind of guess in the heart, the more cold Lian Mou Guang.

 Chapter 472

    "Your Majesty, Prince Sheng, Huajun and Fujun are here."


    In the imperial study of Fu''an palace, Zhang Dezi ran in to inform Yan Shengrui. God knows that when the emperor ordered Ling Jinghan to be a flower detective in the morning, he began to be worried. Although he was not qualified to read the examination papers of all the candidates, Ling Jinghan could stand out as Huiyuan in the examination, which means that he is indeed a statesman. The emperor does not It''s time to give the number one scholar a place in the list. Finally, he gave only one flower to explore. Prince Sheng would be surprised by his talent.


    Yan Shengzhi, who was buried in the memorial, was shaking his hand. After the cinnabar pen decisively checked the mistake, he held back the convulsion in the corner of his mouth, and then raised his head: "let them come in."


    I owe you nine yuan. That''s the number one!


    Yan Xiaoming, the prince on the other side, stopped writing with his cinnabar brush. His eyes flashed and he looked up at his father and Emperor. He also went to the imperial examination today. The second uncle Ling''s answer paper was very wonderful. A national policy theory combined with his special views on the country in the past and some of his own views were integrated. Although his writing was sharp, he was even sharper when it came to the situation of the Three Kingdoms Lu, however, is the most suitable for today''s situation of a wonderful answer paper, unfortunately, the father is not that kind of overlord, can not agree with his many views, also indirectly let him miss the top position.


    "Xiao Qi, Ling Jinghan is a talented person. At first, I really wanted to use him to suppress the rising Ling family. But in the end, I gave up. In the end, your royal brothers don''t kill themselves, and Ling Jingxuan won''t fight back. They deserve their crimes. I shouldn''t blame him. I heard that not only Lao Jiu, but everyone in Shengqin''s palace takes Xiaoba as king According to the eldest son of the mansion, they really have the heart to take care of Xiao ba. Ling Jingxuan is kind to me and has more than resentment. This time, I didn''t point Ling Jinghan as the number one scholar. One reason is that the fourth Prince of the eastern Kingdom mentioned Jingxuan intentionally or unintentionally. I''m afraid that he would propose to marry the Ling family. The number one scholar is qualified to marry the princess of Dongguo. Secondly, I''m afraid I can''t insist on it much For a long time, I need you to give some grace. I can only help you so much. Finally, the situation in the world is getting more and more chaotic. I know that I am not an emperor who can open up territory like the first emperor of the supreme people. I don''t have so much experience to appreciate Ling Jinghan''s theory of national policy. The rest depends on you, Xiao Qi, Zeng Hou, Lao Jiu, and Ling Jinghan With the help of talented people and your own ability, I believe you can become a better than me and even catch up with the emperor. You must do it


    "Cough?"


    While waiting for Yan Shengrui and his colleagues to arrive, Yan Shengzhi suddenly says in a voice. Once he has finished speaking, his cough sounds uncontrollably. Recently, his cough has become more and more serious, and sometimes he can''t stop for a long time. Yan Xiaoming has no time to fully understand the meaning of his words, so he has to get up and care about him.


    "Father, drink water to moisten your throat."


    He picked up the tea cup and handed it to him. Yan Xiaoming patted him on the back. Yan Shengzhi moved the silk handkerchief covering his mouth. There was a pool of blood on it


    How could this happen? Isn''t uncle Ling saying that his father''s body can last at least a year and a half? Why can cough up blood?


    "It''s OK. Don''t make a noise."


    Yan Shengrui''s figure has appeared at the door. Yan Shengzhi raises his hand to stop Yan Xiaoming. Obviously, he coughs blood not once or twice. I''m afraid his body is worse than he imagined. Yan Xiaoming is silent and his mind is full of twists and turns, but there is no specific idea. Yan Shengrui and his father-in-law are leading him in Sheng Zhi didn''t cough any more. Yan Xiaoming had to return to his position temporarily.


    "My brother and I see you."


    "See your majesty!"


    The three men, led by Yan Shengrui, stood in the middle of the imperial study, clasping their hands and kneeling one after another. Yan Shengzhi took a cup of tea and took a sip, then forced down another wave of coughing before waving: "they are all from our own family. Don''t be polite. Just keep yourself straight."


    There is no outsider here. They don''t need to face up. Yan Shengrui and his three friends are not polite. They all stand up at the same time.


    "The emperor''s face is not very good-looking. Do you want to call the doctor to have a look?"


    At the moment of raising his head, Yan Shengrui frowned slightly. His pale face without any blood color aroused his attention. What''s going on? Yesterday it was quite normal. How did it change today? Is the poison in the body more serious? There is no reason ah, Jingxuan does not say that as long as he Taiyi''s prescription, at least can adhere to a year and a half? Since the smallpox incident, Yunhan has also taken over the meal of the emperor''s brother again. He should not give others the chance to poison. Why??


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just a little chilly. I coughed a lot just now. After calming down, his face may not be very good-looking. Why didn''t Lao Jiu accompany Jingxuan?"


    They don''t want them to pay attention to him. Yan Shengzhi quietly changes the topic. Fu, the king of Huajun, looks at Yan Shengrui. Seeing that he doesn''t ask any more questions, they can''t say anything. When they go to the chair beside them and sit down, Yan Shengrui says, "Jingxuan and the queen haven''t seen each other for many days. There must be a lot of whispers to say. It''s not convenient for my younger brother to go to the back palace How was the morning examination? "Even if he knew the result clearly, Yan Shengrui pretended that he didn''t know anything. The Emperor didn''t pierce it. Isn''t all officials like this? It has become a kind of unspoken rule that you can live longer by pretending to be confused.


    "When did Lao Jiu care about the imperial examination?"


    Since he wanted to pretend that he didn''t know anything, Yan Shengrui pretended that he didn''t know anything. Yan Shengrui said calmly: "I don''t have any interest in the imperial examination, but the person who took part in the imperial examination is Ling Jinghan, the second younger brother of Jingxuan. He wants to know how he behaves in advance."


    After today, I believe all the families in Beijing will know that lingjinghan, Xinke tanhualang, is the younger brother of Shengqin princess. It is no longer important whether they hide it or not. At the same time, the background of the Ling family will also be exposed. It is good that the Lingjia family is already a business overlord in Cangzhou, and its sorghum wine is in Xinyuan With his help, it has been sold all over the country. Although only Xinyuan only supplies sorghum wine in other areas except the Lingshi brewing in Beijing and Jinzhou, after the sorghum harvest this year, a large number of Lingjia''s sorghum liquor will be distributed to all parts of the country. At that time, not only Cangzhou, but also the Ling family will become the largest wine merchant in the Qing Dynasty. No one dares to underestimate the Ling family or his princess.


    "No wonder, I said," how could their names be so similar? I thought it was a coincidence. I didn''t expect that they were brothers. Why didn''t Lao Jiu say it earlier? Ling Jinghan has outstanding talent. I have ordered him to be the Jinke tanhualang. At present, he is resting in the side hall with the number one scholar, and they will join me in today''s state banquet later. "


    Yan Shengzhi pretended to be suddenly surprised. In fact, the ancient imperial examination system was more severe than the modern college entrance examination, and there were only a few people who stood out in the country. Ling Jinghan''s ability to become the top three in the country was also a manifestation of strength. Although, for the first place in the examination, Tanhua was obviously derogatory.


    "It''s just to explore flowers. I want to see Jing Han''s answer paper."


    He didn''t want to pretend to him again. Yan Shengrui went straight to the topic without any politeness. He didn''t believe it. Jing Han''s answer paper would lose to the other two people. Although his family seems to think it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t allow his brother to suppress the Ling family without any reason. If the other two people''s answers are not as good as Jinghan, he will fight for the title of No.1 scholar for him.


    "Presumptuous! Lao Jiu, can you read the answer sheet? "


    Yan Shengzhi couldn''t get up at one breath, and suddenly he stood up. How could he show them the answer sheet?


    "I just want to know the literary talent of my wife and younger brother. Why should I be angry?"


    Yan Shengrui was lazy and moved his eyelids. The more he was like this, the more he felt that there was something wrong with him. He also blamed himself for being so careless that he didn''t think of his intention in a good direction. However, Yan Xiaoming stood up and said, "father, please, uncle Jiuhuang, the answer sheet has been sealed. Uncle Ling''s answer sheet is in this palace I''ve seen it. It''s really brilliant. It''s enough to be ranked as the top one in the imperial examination. My father and the emperor decided to appoint him as a visiting flower. In the future, my palace and my father''s assembly discussed the appointment of the top three in Jinke. Please don''t worry about it. "


    What about the number one scholar? Which position will be appointed in the future is the most important thing. The royal family owes a champion to the Ling family, and he will certainly return it to the Ling family when he has a chance.


    "Is it? Now that it has been sealed up, I don''t want to. What''s your opinion about the prince of the South and the princess of the east? "


    Looking at Yan Xiaoming for a long time, Yan Shengrui suddenly changes the topic. He is not stupid. Xiao Qi can''t help the emperor to speak for no reason. There must be some reason why they don''t know. Since Xiao Qi can accept it, he should be able to persuade them, so he can trust him for the time being.


    "After the southern kingdom asked to marry the princess, the only suitable princess was Lingrui. I decided to send her to marry the southern kingdom. As for the two princesses in the eastern Kingdom, I tried qiliancheng privately yesterday. The two princesses didn''t seem to want to marry the prince. In my estimation, they were probably aiming at the children of important officials such as you or Sun Liang, or..."


    "Shao Qing!"


    Seeing that he was no longer biting the imperial examination, Yan Shengzhi was no longer entangled. After a little precipitation, he said his own idea. Yan Shengrui spoke the last word for Shaoqing. To say who had enough military power in the Qing state to compete with him, it was only the Grand Marshal of the army who had been waiting. Although Shaoqing had not been involved in the government, let alone the military, he was The youngest son in Zeng''s family is in possession of the country''s wealth. The most important thing is that he is still unmarried, and Dongguo is likely to choose him.


    "Yes, it''s Shaoqing indeed. Besides you, their second choice may be Shaoqing."


    Yan Shengzhi''s eyes reveal a little wisdom and senhan. If it is, Dongguo is really good at calculating. Two families with military power are married with them. Even if there is no use in the future when the war breaks out, there is a real lady in the family who can be used as a spy. There are some things that can''t be prevented. In case of leakage, it will be troublesome Moreover, in terms of their current national strength, there is no room for them to refuse. Once the East countries start a war on the pretext, the only unfortunate one is their youth. In this way, Lao Jiu defeated the northern barbarians last year, and the chance of self-cultivation that Lao Jiu won so hard to win will also want to declare the advertising fee. The consequences of the refusal are quite serious.

 Chapter 473

    The state banquet is scheduled to be held between Shenshi and Youshi. After noon, officials and their families went into the palace one after another. Around the same time, the imperial garden where the state banquet was held was full of people who came to attend the banquet. Baiguan or their wives and children were in groups. Everyone discussed nothing more than the crown prince of the southern kingdom and the prince and Princess of the eastern Kingdom, as well as the freshly released Jinke Sanjia.


    "Your Highness, my Lord, please."


    The prince of the South and the fourth Prince of the West arrived at the gate of the palace one after another. However, after passing through the gate, the carriage of qiliancheng, the fourth Prince of the East, deviated from the track and stopped at a corner of the imperial palace after driving for a certain distance. The carriage had already noticed that the wrong man had opened his eyes slightly and was domineering and rude The light shot out. Although the man was born powerful, he was different from the ordinary people. He was domineering and dignified all over his body. His long black hair was bound by a dragon shaped gold crown, and his dark boa robe was gloomy and cold, which made his temperament more insoluble and intimate. His beautiful facial features were sharp, sharp and elegant He is the fourth son of Dongguo, the most beloved son of Dongguo. He is also the future leader of the eastern kingdom.


    "There are no cowards in this palace who dare not even report their names."


    Qi Liancheng has no movement, cherry red sexy thin lips, cold wriggling, generally only the crown prince can claim to be his palace, but Qi Liancheng''s mother is the queen of the East, and his claim is equivalent to declaring the world. Even if he is not the crown prince, his status is equal to that of the crown prince. Moreover, judging from his skillful use, I am afraid that he also claims to be the same in Dongguo, and no one opposes it, so it is not difficult from now on It can be seen that his character is absolutely domineering and strong, and also won the emperor''s heart.


    There was no sound from the outside for a long time, only a series of extremely subtle footsteps. After a while, the footstep sound came back. Qiliancheng, sitting in the carriage, drew up the corner of his lips. From the sound of the footsteps, it could be judged that the person who had met with him had come in person.


    "Can the fourth prince come down to see him now?"


    Yan Xiaoyu, standing outside with one hand on his back, is not weak in momentum. After all, he is the son of the emperor. However, compared with Qilian City, Yan Xiaoyu is obviously a lot worse than Qilian city. He can never be as domineering as Qilian city or Yan Shengrui because of his long-term forbearance. It is hard to avoid the feeling that Yan Xiaoyu is not strong enough. If he is a prince, it is OK, It is inevitable that there will be less of a unique imperial domineering.


    "It turns out to be Yan Xiaoyu, the second prince of the Qing state. I don''t remember having an appointment with you. The second prince will either come up to talk to the palace himself, or he will send him to the state banquet. If people know that the palace has disappeared for a long time, the state banquet today will be ruined?"


    In front of ordinary people, the upper and lower problems are just accommodating each other. However, they represent two countries. What Qi Liancheng says can''t really go down. The second prince, who has something to ask for, is not him. He should be more urgent than him.


    "You."


    Yan Xiaoyu quickly clenched his fist. However, he slipped out quietly when the uncle and husband of the ninth emperor dragged his father and his wife together. His time was limited. If someone found that he was supposed to have been called out of the meeting, his father would have uncovered his skin afterwards. His shrewd father and wife might have guessed what he had done. At that time, his plan would have fallen short.


    With this in mind, Yan Xiaoyu had to suppress it even though he felt uncomfortable. He bowed his head and ordered his entourage to drill into the carriage with a black face. In the car, qiliancheng walked gracefully with his legs up. Seeing Yan Xiaoyu''s appearance, he only raised his lips and raised his eyebrows. He did not mean to open his mouth first. Yan Xiaoyu sat down opposite him: "time is urgent, this hall will not follow." The fourth Prince is wordy. The fourth Prince is taking two princesses with him on this trip. It should be for the purpose of marriage with Qing state? "


    "So what? The second prince wants to introduce himself


    Qi Liancheng held his chest in both hands and did not look at him at all. Now the seventh Prince has been made crown prince. As the elder brother, the second prince is undoubtedly defeated in the first stage of the struggle for the throne. He does not feel that he has any use value, nor is it possible to use their princess to catch him. In contrast, Prince Sheng, the God of war of the Qing state, once defeated him The sixth son of Zeng Hou''s house in the eastern state of Mencius is more valuable than him.


    "The fourth Prince just wants to cooperate with. It doesn''t matter who he cooperates with?"


    Yan Xiaoyu is not stupid, otherwise he will not appear here today. If he is not sure enough, he will not take the initiative to find him.


    "In other words, the second prince thinks he is qualified to cooperate with this palace?"


    Qi Liancheng used his questions to ask back and go around. He never said a correct word. Yan Xiaoyu naturally noticed this, and his eyes sank slightly: "if you guess this hall well, you should have uncle Jiuhuang in this hall, right? As for other people, I can''t guess for the time being. However, I advise the fourth Prince not to make uncle Jiuhuang''s idea. He has long vowed in front of his father that there is only one princess in this life, and the Nine Emperor''s aunt in this hall is not vegetarian. I think the fourth Prince has heard a lot about him. If you move on their heads, it will be very difficult to leave the Qing state alive Land. "This remark is clearly mixed with the smell of stirring up dissension. After all, qiliancheng is a very strong man at first sight. This kind of man has a general character, that is, he does not admit defeat. The stronger the man is, the more he can stimulate his fighting power. Although this may not be the ultimate goal of Yan Xiaoyu, it is difficult to hide his ambition and jealousy.


    "Ha ha."


    Unexpectedly, Qi Liancheng, who should have been provoked, looked up at him and laughed wildly. When Yan Xiaoyu frowned and didn''t understand what he meant, the laughter stopped suddenly. The sharp black eyes like a knife edge locked Yan Xiaoyu in the opposite direction for a moment: "the second prince''s provocation is undoubtedly too poor. How does Yan Shengrui''s husband have anything to do with this palace ? If that''s what you want, we advise you to stop wasting our time with each other. "


    If he is brave and resourceless, he will not be able to stand out from the numerous brothers. He can''t see this clearly. No wonder the first stage of winning the throne will be lost to the 11 year old prince. Cooperating with such people is undoubtedly a waste of his time.


    "You."


    Yan Xiaoyu was very angry. He had heard that the fourth prince was arrogant and merciless to others. He never thought that he was more arrogant than the rumor. If his goal had not been achieved, he would have gone away.


    For his anger, Qilian city just sneered at him and didn''t pay attention to him. His sharp eyes closed slowly in front of him, and he obviously showed the appearance of chasing after others. Yan Xiaoyu could not drag him down any more. He simply pointed out to him: "military power is important, but for the fourth Royal Highness, there is one thing that should be More importantly, don''t your highness want to know what it is? "


    He dares to say that qiliancheng can''t refuse anything like that.


    "Oh? Tell me. "


    Qi Liancheng didn''t open his eyes and didn''t even show half interest. Yan Xiaoyu was not in a hurry. He stretched out his hand and tried to pull his hand. Qi Liancheng frowned reflexively, but he didn''t refuse. Yan Xiaoyu wrote a few words in his palm in silence. Qi Liancheng''s eyes were suddenly round, and his eyes flashed and he said, "what do you want?" This time, he was undoubtedly stabbing his vital point.


    "Your princess, and your future assistance."


    He married the princess just to show his sincerity. Yan Xiaoyu saw that he was already moved, and he was no longer covered up with him.


    "Well, I promise you, don''t forget your promise. We will see something in three days at the latest."


    Qiliancheng basically agreed without even thinking about it. Dongguo has the same thing as the princess. As for the conditions for agreeing to him, it depends on whether he has that ability in the future.


    "No problem, but I hope you will announce the marriage between the princess and this hall at the state banquet tonight."


    Yan Xiaoyu wanted to make sure as soon as possible, but Qi Liancheng was not a vegetarian: "once the marriage is confirmed, it can''t be changed. It''s not difficult to announce the marriage tonight. The second prince will also give the things to the palace tonight."


    He didn''t want a long night''s dream. Naturally, he didn''t want that kind of thing. Once he got hold of it, he had to leave the Qing Kingdom immediately. Otherwise, when the Qing emperor found out, he was afraid that he would not be able to leave.


    "It''s impossible tonight, but tomorrow at the earliest. Tomorrow, in the name of sending a gift to the princess, my hall will personally go to the palace to give the things to the fourth prince."


    He also needs time to get those things. At this point, Yan Xiaoyu can''t step back. Qi Liancheng looks at him deeply, as if he is confirming something. After a long time, he nods and says, "OK, my palace will trust you for the time being. If we don''t receive anything tomorrow, we can''t guarantee that our meeting today will reach you after we leave In my father''s ears, I heard that the leader of the Qing kingdom was suspicious? What do you think he would do if he knew you had a private meeting with the palace? "


    What else can we do? Once it''s found out, it''s going to kill him.


    Yan Xiaoyu suddenly stood up and said in a somber voice: "the fourth prince can rest assured. The words in this hall are true. If you want to leave the Qing state safely, you''d better behave yourself."


    After that, Yan Xiaoyu opened the door of the carriage and jumped out of the carriage with his whole body uncomfortable. Qilian City, who was leaning against the carriage, lightly hooked his lips. From the contact just now, he seemed to have seen the chaos of the royal family of the Western kingdom. This is undoubtedly good news for him. The more chaotic the royal family of the enemy country is, the more favorable it will be for them to enter the eastern kingdom.


    The carriage in the corner drove away slowly. Yan Xiaoyu, who had gone far away, stopped and looked at the carriage which was gradually disappearing from his sight. The attendants nearby looked at him carefully. After a while, he asked tentatively, "master, is the fourth Prince really credible? If you let the white master know, will you? "


    They did this without telling the white master. If they want to marry a princess, they must first let the present Prince and concubine give up the position of the imperial concubine. I''m afraid his mother''s wife won''t agree with him, right?


    "As long as you don''t talk too much, my father and wife won''t know."


    Yan Xiaoyu looked at him angrily. After being raised by Bai Guifei, he listened to him. Only this time, he couldn''t agree with his fear of Ling Jingxuan. What poison princess was just a farmer who knew a little bit about medicine and poison. He deserved to let them fear that way? He didn''t believe it. With the support of Southern Xinjiang and Dongguo, he couldn''t defeat Yan Xiaoming who they supported!In the final analysis, he was just jealous. Yan Xiaoming, the prince of jealousy, envied Ling Jingxuan, who was valued by his father and concubine, and envied their strength. What he didn''t know was that jealousy was the devil. Once infected, he would never be able to judge calmly, and his IQ would go back with him. The more he did, the faster he would fail.

 Chapter 474

    Fuqing palace hall.


    "Oh, really? Bai Guifei said that if she didn''t, there would be no such thing


    Bai Guifei''s joking explanation may be too embarrassing for others to answer. His attitude is to blame Ling Jingxuan for his nonsense. However, these problems seem not to be a problem for Ling Jingxuan. He picks a little and ends the topic with an imaginative tone. The opposite Bai Guifei suddenly becomes angry, but shows a little reaction none.


    Chu Yunhan, who was sitting on the Phoenix chair, did not mean to stop or ease up. Ye Guifei de Fei was also a shrewd person and could not easily interrupt. As for Sikong Jue, from the moment he entered Fuqing palace, he did not intend to interrupt, unless Ling Jingxuan was defeated. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, neither ye Guifei nor Bai Guifei seems to be It''s no wonder that they are people. Ling Jingxuan is a monster. How can people compete with monsters?


    If Ling Jingxuan knows that Sikong Jue compares him to a monster in his heart, it is estimated that he must give him two big eared PAZI. Does he bury his own people like this?


    "It''s not that there is no such thing as there is no shadow in this palace. The princess doesn''t need to be equivocal. Your majesty knows this most clearly. If the princess doesn''t believe it, she can ask her majesty."


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Guifei''s tone of banter changed a little more seriously, so as to show his seriousness. Let alone being a princess, the emperor''s beloved queen could not get a good relationship with the prince of other countries. If he didn''t make it clear, as soon as their conversation spread from Fuqing palace, he would jump into the Yellow River Then the emperor told him about the fourth prince. If such rumors spread out and the emperor was suspicious, he would not be spared.


    "Did Princess Bai misunderstand something? I didn''t say I didn''t believe you. You people in the capital city are very thoughtful. I''m very tired to talk to you. I''m simple and direct. If I believe you, I believe you. I don''t mean anything else. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my Lord. He likes the simplicity of my concubine. "


    Pretending to be stupid is not Ling Jingxuan''s strong point, but it doesn''t mean he can''t do it. Look at him sniffing and talking seriously. I''m afraid people who don''t know believe him.


    You better be simple!


    The white princess on the opposite side was very angry, but she still had to keep a proper smile: "so it is. It''s a misunderstanding in my palace. Please don''t mind."


    Damn it, if Ling Jingxuan is simple, there will be no vicious person in the world. If you talk and laugh, you can destroy one or even many families. Can you be simple? Cheat the ghost!


    Chu Yun Han Sikong Jue was so tolerant that she almost hurt herself. Especially when she saw that Bai Guifei had to compromise and even had to pay for her smile, they both agreed to give Ling Jingxuan a thumbs up in their hearts. In fact, this kind of trick is not brilliant at all. Everyone should be able to do it. However, it is estimated that only Ling Jingxuan would dare to use it on the spot, because the different birth and birth determine the state of the world However, Ling Jingxuan is different. He can be said to have no taboo. On the contrary, the identity of a farmer provides great convenience for his actions. As a royal concubine, he can be arrogant and arrogant As a farmer, he can be as shameless as a ruffian playing a rogue. He will not violate any kind of appearance on him. Bai Guifei is defeated on this point. To put it simply, to a certain extent, his skin is not as thick as Ling Jingxuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since it''s a misunderstanding, just talk about it, empress. Are you right?"


    Waving his hand carelessly, Ling Jingxuan turns to look at Chu Yunhan. When others can''t see him, de se winks at him. If he doesn''t enter the palace, he has to. How can he be worthy of himself if he doesn''t add obstacles to those people? It''s just an appetizer. The fun is just beginning.


    "All of us are a family, so we don''t have to worry too much about it. Bai Guifei and Jingxuan''s temperament is simple and direct, and you should not be too sincere to hurt each other''s affection."


    Knowing that he can''t watch the drama in silence, Chu Yunhan looks at Bai Guifei with Ling Jingxuan''s statement.


    The queen has spoken. What else can he do? White imperial concubine secretly clenched her teeth and said with a smile, "yes, the queen said it is. It''s my concubine who is too real."


    After living for decades, this is undoubtedly the saddest time for him. Knowing that Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan are together, and knowing that they are deliberately pit him, he can not refute, not even have a trace of displeasure, and even compensate for smiling face. This is the difference of identity. If Chu Yunhan is not the queen?? Think of here, the bottom of my heart to Chu Yunhan hate can not help but deepen a few points, hidden in the cloud sleeve under the hands quietly clenched.


    "It''s almost time. The queen should go to the meeting hall with her majesty. Jingxuan will go with the princess of Huajun first."


    Today, they can''t have a chance to be alone. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t have to. After looking up at the sky outside, lingjingxuan Sikong Wangyu stands up one after another.


    "Princess Sheng, please slow down."


    Just as they were about to leave, ye Guifei suddenly stopped them. Ling Jingxuan frowned. Ye Guifei bowed to the high empress and said, "madam, can you use the side hall? I want to tell Shengqin Princess something alone."As the words fell, everyone''s eyes flashed. Chu Yunhan subconsciously looked at Ling Jingxuan. The latter gave him a look of approval. Although he was worried, Chu Yunhan turned to Chunxiang and said, "take ye Guifei and Shengqin princess to the side hall, and you will stay by the princess''s side to serve."


    Ling Jingxuan is a male concubine, but after all, he is a man. He has only one man and only one daughter. If it comes out, the emperor and Prince Sheng will be green on their heads. He can''t let this happen in his bedroom.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Guifei bowed down again. Where no one saw her, she could not help but breathe out quietly. The queen had already refused her request. She was really afraid that he would refuse again. The time was running out. Her Majesty would announce the marriage later. In any case, she would stop her majesty from sending her daughter to the marriage.


    "I''m going with you."


    Sikong Jue, who had never opened her mouth, could not refuse to announce that Chunxiang was standing beside them with low eyebrows and waiting for their decision. Ling Jingxuan was obviously indifferent to her own affairs, and ye Guifei was forced to nod: "then, please come with the princess of Huajun."


    "Some masters, please come with the maid."


    Seeing their conclusion, Chunxiang bowed down and made a gesture of invitation. The three followed him to the side hall. The imperial concubine of Han Bai and Princess De of Chu, who stayed in the hall, all watched their figures disappear in the line of sight. What did ye Guifei want to do, they were like a mirror in their hearts. But after all, the southern kingdom was only a subsidiary country of Qing state. Would ye Guifei be willing to marry her daughter The South had little influence on them, and they did not have the leisure to interfere.


    In the side hall, Ling Jingxuan Si Kong Jue sits side by side. Chunxiang stands behind them in silence, while ye Guifei is still sitting opposite them. The palace people give tea and snacks and then retreat. They still close the door for them. Ling Jingxuan glances at Ye Guifei, who is full of tangled faces and doesn''t know where to start. He doesn''t rush him to pick up a piece of cake Lai ate up, rushed into the palace at noon, did not take a nap, a free down a bit dozy.


    "Princess Sheng, please help me."


    Suddenly, ye Guifei''s face was full of excitement and went straight to the theme. Seeing that the banquet was about to start, she really didn''t have so much time to make preparations. Lingrui was her only daughter. If she married to Nanguo, she would not have a chance to see her mother and son again in this lifetime. What''s more, Lingrui Tiansheng had a heart disease and could not get married long distance.


    "How can you say that? You are the imperial concubine. I am just the concubine''s concubine. It seems that there is nothing I can do for you? "


    Ling Jingxuan frowned and pretended that he didn''t know anything. In fact, he thought that it would be a good thing for Lingrui to marry to Nanguo. Nanguo is a subsidiary of Qingguo, and Lingrui is equal to marrying down. In order to please Qingguo, Nanguo must offer Lingrui as a Bodhisattva, which is much better than marrying the descendants of any meritorious nobility.


    "No, only the princess can help me."


    Ye Guifei stubbornly shook her head and took a little deep breath before continuing to say: "the princess must also know that Nanguo is seeking to marry a princess. At present, the only princess to be married is Lingrui, the daughter of this palace. The emperor has decided to send Ruier to get married. Kerui''er is suffering from heart disease. She has been weak and sick since childhood. A little cold may have killed her. The southern people are fierce Mao drink blood not to say, distance from the Qing state is more than ten thousand miles? I''m afraid rui''er will be on the way. "


    At this point, ye Guifei choked and couldn''t continue. Ling Jingxuan didn''t rush him. His intuition told him that she had something important to say, maybe it was the reason for her birth. Sikong Jue didn''t show any emotion at all. They were born in the royal family. They should have the consciousness of sacrificing for the country once they were born, especially the princesses. The value of their existence is in fact In order to get married, the difference is, marry the ministers nearby or marry a foreign country far away.


    "Well?? There is only rui''er in this palace. Without her, the palace can''t live. Princess, please. Now only you can save rui''er. "


    I don''t know how long she cried. Seeing that Ling Jingxuan didn''t make any movement, ye Guifei sobbed and raised her head and begged.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you. When I''m young, it''s the business of your family. If you don''t want to marry Lingrui, you can go to your sister-in-law or your brother-in-law. It''s really inconvenient for me to interfere in your family affairs. If you are older, the marriage between the two countries is a matter of state, and it''s even more inconvenient for me to intervene as a person in the back of the house, ye You''d better go to the emperor. "


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan made a gesture and wanted to stand up. Ye Guifei fiercely reached out and grabbed his arm. However, she immediately realized that she had crossed and let go. Instead, she stood in front of him and said with tears on her face: "no, princess, please listen to this palace. Please."


    Perhaps she was moved by her selfless maternal love, right? Perhaps for some other reason, Ling Jingxuan meditated a little and then sat back. Seeing this, ye Guifei also went back to her position and sat down. The handkerchief she pinched in her hand was twisted into deformation, which showed how nervous she was.


    Ling Jingxuan is silent and takes a panoramic view of him. Ye Guifei is a man. To be honest, he doesn''t like it very much. He hides everything in his heart. When he asks for help, he procrastinates. People with poor patience may have gone away with their sleeves. Although, his patience is not good.

 Chapter 475

    Fu''an palace imperial study.


    "Anyway, I can''t marry anyone except Jingxuan. You have to find a way to hold down the fourth prince. Don''t let him speak. Otherwise, I''ll ask him to make atonement."


    In this matter, he is absolutely impossible to regress. Now their husband''s feelings are very good, and they don''t need the seasoning that they have. Plain is the blessing. He can''t afford the princess.


    "If he has made up his mind, what can I do to keep him from speaking? It''s a big deal that you''ll marry people back and leave them in the backyard. It''s not like you haven''t done that before


    At the beginning, the beauties were sent by officials. Didn''t he keep them in captivity like animals? Now it''s OK to raise a more noble one in captivity? Jingxuan is a sensible person and should not object.


    "I can''t do any more because I''ve done it. Before, my younger brother didn''t have a princess, and even didn''t live in the palace. You sent those women to the servants. I don''t know at all. Now Jingxuan is in charge of the palace. I have to listen to him at home. Besides, the emperor doesn''t know that Jingxuan''s career is still in its infancy, and the hospital is free to vaccinate It''s a cheap medicine seller. I have to break every cent of my money into two. How can I have so much free money to raise that noble animal? "


    He thinks he''s not him? There are a group of useless and intriguing people in the back palace, not to mention that he and Jingxuan will not agree. Even if they agree, can their stingy little buns make them raise a large group of people in vain? If he wants to make a family change for an outsider, who will be responsible for the accident?


    "Are you short of money?"


    Yan Shengzhi almost made him angry. Don''t others know that he doesn''t know? All the people in the world are short of money. He can''t be short of money. What''s more, the priceless treasures his father gave him when he was alive would be enough for all the people in the palace to spend their lives. What''s more, most of the spoils he captured went to his private coffers after years of fighting in all directions. The money was not small. He was no longer rich than the emperor.


    "Is there any shortage of money? The establishment of Hanling academy and vaccination of vaccinia are free of charge. These two expenses are almost enough for the salaries of ministers. On weekdays, the pills sold by Jingxuan''s hospital are quite cheap. There are also pharmaceutical factories and houses under construction. I still want to ask the emperor to subsidize them. "


    No matter whether he believes it or not, he says that if he is short of money, he must be short of money. He can''t send someone to check the accounts of his palace, right? In a word, it is absolutely impossible for him to marry the laoshizi princess.


    "Come on, you don''t want to be poor with me. If you have any money, you can know better than me. I will try my best to suppress the princess''s affairs. Now everything is still our guess. Let''s see what the fourth prince says later. Lao Jiu, if..."


    Yan Shengzhi doesn''t want to argue with him any more. This kind of thing is doomed to have no result.


    "If you don''t care about the army, you can only do it with the emperor if you don''t have the space to meet the emperor."


    Suddenly stand up and interrupt what he is going to say. Yan Shengrui''s face is full of Xiao Sha. As a man of indomitable spirit, if he can''t protect his daughter-in-law and make him suffer at all times, what kind of man is he? "You."


    "My father and my children think that uncle Jiuhuang is not wrong. If we tolerate them blindly, we will only make them feel that we are afraid of them. In the future, it will be more and more excessive. Since the two countries are married, they must agree with the heads of the two countries. The fourth Prince has the right to choose the prince''s son-in-law for the princesses. We also have the right to refuse. If they discuss this point in our land If we don''t give them space, why should we give them face? There is nothing wrong with the east being powerful, but China''s youth is also one of the three big powers. How can they be treated as if they were bullying small affiliated countries


    Before Yan Shengzhi was snatched, Yan Xiaoming suddenly stood up with one hand on his back. Although he was only 11 years old, under the influence of Yan Shengrui and others all the year round, he had already possessed the unique domineering power of the superior. He acted in combination with Yan Shengrui''s tyranny and Ling Jingxuan''s flexibility and unruly will not lose to any adult present.


    At the moment, he can''t stand up for the first time. However, it''s the first time for him to catch up with the emperor The former Emperor may even surpass him and become another imperial overlord since the founding of Daqing.


    Prince Hua and Prince Fu, who were silent all the time, looked aside. The most frequently seen Xiao Qi was the gentle elder brother of the children in Shengqin palace. At this moment, they finally knew why the old man in the family liked him.


    "It''s time for the state banquet. If the emperor doesn''t have anything to do, the minister and his brother will leave first."


    At the end of his speech, Yan Shengrui clasped his fist and arched his hands. As he turned around, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Xiao Qi grew more and more reliable, and the future of Daqing dynasty would be promising.


    Looking at their back, Yan Xiaoming clenched his fist. At first, he didn''t intend to interrupt. However, when he heard that the people of the eastern kingdom were not only playing the idea of Uncle Jiuhuang, but also the idea of Liushu, he was determined and couldn''t bear it. He knew about his father''s heel. Thanks to uncle Liu, there were more and more smiles on his face. He would never allow anyone to destroy him Father after the hard to grasp the happiness.The side hall of Fuqing palace.


    "Princess, the only person who can influence your Majesty''s decision is the queen. You have always been friendly with the queen. Please save Ruier for her young age."


    After struggling for a long time, ye Guifei opened her mouth again with tears. Last time, she was a little too impulsive. She directly showed her cards with the queen, so that she didn''t get his support. Instead, she was scolded by him. Later, she didn''t try to find the queen again, but she was blocked back by the queen before she opened her mouth. She thought about it and could only play on the princess Shengqin A breakthrough has been made.


    "Why doesn''t Ye Guifei go to the queen herself? The queen has always been fair and just. As long as you explain the situation to him, he will deal with it according to his discretion. He will not watch Princess Lingrui die


    If it wasn''t for what he wanted, Ling Jingxuan really didn''t want to talk nonsense with him again. Without any interests, who would be mentally handicapped to intervene in the established marriage? If one is not done well, the emperor will blame them. Moreover, the king of his family is not safe.


    "The queen has refused this palace."


    With that, ye Guifei bowed her head, and he admitted that he was really holding a little thought at that time, but he didn''t expect?? If he had been more honest, it might not have been the result.


    With what he said, Chunxiang leaned up in time to whisper a few words. Ling Jingxuan pretended to be new to know and said, "do you think someone poisoned the emperor? Who is it? "


    It''s not convenient for Chu Yunhan to ask. He doesn''t have so many taboos and wastes so much time in order to know how much useful information she has.


    "Well?"


    Looking up for a moment, ye Guifei seemed to see hope and said cautiously: "this matter is of great importance. Unless the princess is willing to help, this palace will never tell the identity of that person."


    "Yes? I''ll tell you clearly, ye Guifei, even if I go to ask for the Queen''s grace, it''s useless. The state banquet is about to start. No one can shake his decision except the Emperor himself. You have missed the best opportunity. However, if you can find a person who is not afraid of imperial power and is willing to cooperate with you, you can collude with them I have made an engagement orally, but I haven''t had the chance to report it to the emperor. Maybe I can have a chance to survive. "


    As for the transaction, both sides always need to show sincerity. Since ye Guifei has been civilized, he will not be stingy. Although it is a bit dangerous, if Yun Han tells the emperor that, for the sake of the royal family''s face, even if he can''t immediately ensure the cancellation of the marriage, he will at least delay it for a while. As long as there is enough time, they will have the opportunity to let the emperor change his mind.


    "What the princess said is very true, but where can I go to find it at this time?? Princess, your second brother is not engaged, right? May have married a rhombola? "


    In the middle of his words, ye Guifei suddenly looked at him with surprise and expectation. If you want to say who dares to fight against the emperor in the whole capital city, it''s only prince Sheng. The fact that Prince Sheng dotes on the princess has been spread all over the capital. If his second brother, the emperor will not object to it, right?


    "First, the second younger brother of my concubine already has an engagement partner. Second, imperial concubine ye may not understand my concubine''s meaning. The person we are looking for must be a well-known family in the capital, and you have met with the elders of the other side."


    Ling Jingxuan almost let her Tianbing idea to defeat, Jing Han''s identity only recently exposed, thanks to her think out, if he really dare to sell Jinghan, Yuan Shaoqi can''t chase him all over the capital? What''s more, the emperor is not really stupid, others are OK, and the object of oral engagement with Lingrui has become Jinghan. His brain will be squeezed by the door before he believes it.


    "But.


    Ye Guifei is still reluctant to give up. The more she thinks about her, the more she thinks Ling Jinghan is the most suitable candidate. Ling Jingxuan interrupts and says slightly forcefully: "Ye Guifei doesn''t need to say much. My Ling family has family rules, and men can never take concubines. Therefore, my parents hope that we all find people we like. We will never marry people for other reasons. We should choose suitable people I think there should be many in the queen. If you like, I can tell the queen instead of you. "


    He will never take the marriage of his brothers and children as a bargaining chip, and ye Guifei''s wishful thinking is bound to fail.


    "All right."


    There is no way. Seeing that he has a tough attitude and offers a possible candidate, ye Guifei has to compromise.


    "I want to remind you that once this is said, the princess can only marry that man. You should think clearly that if you marry the prince of the southern kingdom, the princess will still be a descendant of a country. Even if Nanguo doesn''t like her, she will offer her as a Bodhisattva. I can also find ways to ensure that she arrives in the South safely. If she marries someone else, The princess can only be an ordinary courtier''s wife. She may not be happier than marrying the prince of the southern kingdom. "


    He would definitely choose the crown prince of the southern kingdom. Since he has no choice, it is better to choose a more powerful identity background, rather than Fengwei!

 Chapter 476

    "We can''t let rui''er marry other countries."


    Why didn''t she understand that? However, she had no choice for a long time. She was also the emperor''s woman. Everyone knew how tired the emperor''s women were. Even if she stayed in the harem for a day, she had to be vigilant all the time. When she fell asleep, she had to be alert. She never really relaxed. Rao was like that. Last time, she almost let Xiao calculate ? If it wasn''t for Princess Sheng Qin who found out the real murderer behind the scenes, she would be?? In any case, she would not let her daughter follow his footsteps. Moreover, Ruier''s body could not stand the long journey. Even if there was a royal concubine, she did not believe that "remember, this decision is made by yourself. If the princess is not happy in the future, don''t depend on my concubine or the queen. Now, can you tell me who the person is?"


    Ling Jingxuan stands up slowly. Before, he thought Ye Guifei was very clever. Now he just?? The water in the backyard of a large family is not necessarily shallower than that of the emperor''s palace. If Lingrui''s body is as bad as she said, even if she is as expensive as a princess, it will be difficult to survive a long-term house fight. On the contrary, if she goes to the south, even to maintain the relationship between the two countries, the whole country will try its best to protect her and send people to serve her carefully, As for the things she said about the southern people''s fierce style, it''s not a problem at all, OK? Can the queen do it by herself? It''s just that they''re scaring themselves. "Yes, Duchess!"


    The deal has been reached, and ye Guifei no longer conceals it. Hearing this answer, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but frown. How can it be princess de? If the toxin in the emperor''s body was the poison of Southern Xinjiang, then all the things were done by the imperial concubine? No, he said he was not very receptive to the answer.


    "Are you sure?"


    The narrow Danfeng eyes lock her like a sharp blade. He must make sure that she is not fooling him casually. She does not look like a woman who can devise strategies and make precise calculations.


    "Sure."


    Looking up to his eyes, ye Guifei continued: "this incident was spread out by a little maid who was in charge of the emperor''s meal in Fu''an palace. Soon after receiving the news, she committed suicide, which should have been exterminated by Princess de. later, the palace paid close attention to the emperor''s signs of poisoning. I think the queen should have noticed it That''s right. Otherwise, he would not have been able to control the emperor''s meal expenses. In addition, Princess de really had a motive to poison his majesty. Many people didn''t know that the fifth princess was born of a dragon and a Phoenix. When she was in labor, Xiao secretly instructed people to kill the baby boy. Originally, they wanted to kill the youngest six princes together. At the critical time, she ignored the weak rescue after childbirth As a result, she lost the ability to continue to give birth. Later, the emperor did not appease her, but complained that she did not protect the prince under the instigation of Xiao. However, at that time, the emperor still spoiled her. After teaching him a lesson, she sent people to give her a lot of things and told her to take good care of her body. However, the imperial concubine was crazy and kept looking for her during her confinement His concubines were angry and killed many concubines and their offspring. Finally, the emperor was furious and ordered to deprive her of the title of "imperial concubine". From then on, she finally fell silent, and the emperor''s glory also went silent. From the same standpoint as a woman, she was also the emperor''s woman. We can reasonably infer that she hated the emperor and wanted to kill him. "


    When she said these words, maybe Ye Guifei didn''t find out, and her eyes were filled with a little hatred. Although Yan Shengzhi is suffering from illness like an old man, you can see from the appearance of Yan''s family that Yan Shengzhi should have been beautiful when he was young. In addition, he was also an emperor of a country. I''m afraid both ye Guifei and Princess de loved him deeply, but that kind of love opened up At the beginning, it was not pure, and with various factors later, love gradually evolved into apathy, even a strong hatred!


    Would a concubine poison the emperor because of that?


    It''s not that Ling Jingxuan doesn''t want to believe her, but she can''t digest it. She should have realized that before she became the emperor''s woman. No matter how simple it is, she knows that the emperor''s harem can''t be harmonious. What happened to the imperial concubines is likely to happen to every concubine. In this era, everything is about sitting in tandem, In order to fight for that breath, the imperial concubine would not hesitate to kill the mother and son and all the people of the Qian family to poison the emperor?


    To be honest, he was a little suspicious. Of course, the most poisonous woman''s heart did not rule out the possibility that Princess de was a madman. When he first arrived in the capital, he thought it was Xiao''s who poisoned the emperor. After all, on the surface, when the queen did not come back, the beloved eldest prince was likely to inherit the throne, but later he gradually ruled it out After thinking about the possibility of Xiao''s poisoning, he also thought about other concubines, including the imperial concubines. However, they have determined that the one who poisoned the emperor and the one who assassinated them is the same group. Because they both use the southern Xinjiang poison, he should be able to lock in the imperial concubine. However, the feeling of the imperial concubine to him is not a man who is plotting strategies to win thousands of miles.


    Apart from the princess De, the only one who can compete with them is Bai Guifei. He also agrees with various conditions. The problem is that Princess de and Princess Bai are not linked together. Indeed, Princess de once talked to Bai Guifei, and the people of Qian family helped the Bai family. But he just thought that Princess de and Princess Bai were not linked together, or did they say??All of a sudden, a memory slipped through my mind, and suddenly a bloody sneer appeared on her lips. So it is. If so, everything will make sense.


    "I believe what you said, ye Guifei. Before the banquet starts, the queen will tell you who you want to cooperate with."


    having figured out everything, Ling Jingxuan resolutely stepped forward. After the party left the side hall, Ling Jingxuan gave Chunxiang a look. The latter wilfully took them into an empty room. Ling Jingxuan didn''t talk to him and opened his mouth straight Go to the theme: "you have heard the conversation between my concubine and ye Guifei. I told the queen exactly what to do. In addition, he reminded Yun han to be careful of Bai Guifei and de Fei. They are not in a group. However, Princess de has a handle in the hands of Bai Guifei. With Bai Guifei''s cautious temperament, she should use Princess de and Qian''s family to deal with him. Finally, tell him that the mirror collector is Bai The princess


    This time, Ling Jingxuan said that he was quite sure. Just a moment ago, he finally connected everything. It was possible that the person who poisoned the emperor was the imperial concubine. The poison could not even be detected by the imperial doctors. Undoubtedly, it was the southern Xinjiang poison. Yes, but Princess de was not a person who could set such a delicate situation. Then, an opportunity was needed. The opportunity was that poison was It was provided by Bai Guifei. Of course, with his shrewdness, he might have removed himself completely. Even he didn''t show up at all. Just as they poisoned Shangqing, he used the southern frontier loafer to sell poison to the maid of the prefecture''s mansion to poison the maid. He thought about this matter before he thought about it. The rest is even easier to explain Even in the case of poisoning the emperor, Bai Guifei was the one who provided her with poison. Naturally, she knew about it. But Princess de was not a woman willing to be controlled, so she did not become the servant of Bai Guifei until now. Bai Guifei did not seem to be forced to do so, but threatened her and Qian''s family from time to time, although he still could not figure out the ultimate goal of Bai Guifei, But he was 100% sure that Bai Guifei was the Tibetan mirror man they were looking for. He had been colluding with Nanjiang to harm xiaoshangqing with southern Xinjiang poison.


    "What do you mean?"


    Sikong Jue, who also heard what he said, was shocked and wide eyed. Bai Guifei was a Tibetan mirror man. The one who poisoned Shangqing was Bai Guifei?


    "Well, just like you think, but Jue, at least we can''t frighten the snake today. After all, we don''t have solid evidence in our hands. I know it''s about Shangqing that you can''t calm down. So do I. as long as I think of Shangqing''s appearance, I want to put everything on Bai Guifei''s body, but in order to eradicate them completely We can''t bear it, but we have to bear it. If we can''t bear it, we''ll have to deal with it carefully. Bai Guifei and other people are very smart. We have to think long-term and deal with it carefully. "


    His hands pressed tightly on his shoulder. Ling Jingxuan looked at his eyes and solemnly said that he didn''t like to be muddled. He didn''t like to move. He would hurt his muscles and bones if he didn''t move. Before there was no decisive evidence, they could only keep silent for a moment and pretend that they didn''t know anything to relax the enemy''s guard. Now they have confirmed his identity. Next time he wants to act, he will not Let him easily remove himself clean.


    "But I?? Damn the beast, the labor and capital would like to take his tendon and peel his skin! "


    Sikong Jue''s teeth banged, and his blue eyes shot out a strong hatred. When Shangqing was poisoned, he was just a little child about one year old. Even his words were not sharp. How could they be so cruel? He could not help but want to kill people when he thought of the sufferings he suffered in those years, especially when he could not sleep but could not even shed tears , the heart is painful to can''t, if not met Jing Xuan, Shang Qing is afraid to??


    "I know, I all know, Jue, if you can bear with it for a month at most, I promise to find out their foxtail, give a voice for you, and completely eradicate this huge hidden danger."


    Embracing him with both arms, Ling Jingxuan is also full of heartache. His narrow Danfeng eyes twinkle with penetrating killing light. He can let go of anyone, but this white imperial concubine is bound to let him die of torture!


    "Well? I''ll listen to you, Jingxuan. I''ll take revenge on Shangqing! "


    Holding him in his arms and wiping away his tears, Sikong Jue choked and Ling Jingxuan nodded cautiously: "don''t worry, no matter how sophisticated the fox is, we are not sure who it is before. We are bound to be tied up when we do things. Now that we have determined the target, if he wants to escape our eyes and ears, I will call him white!"


    This time, Ling Jingxuan is more angry and serious than ever. It will soon be known whether he is stronger or weaker than Bai Guifei. By then, the overall situation of the world will be determined.

 Chapter 477

    At the Palace Banquet, Royal relatives, civil and military officials gathered. Most of them were in small groups. It was rare for them to come out and play. The legitimate ladies of all major families also gathered together in twos and threes. However, most of their attention was focused on the beautiful Prince of the South and the fourth Prince of the East. Princess Lingrui was not willing to marry far away, which did not mean that these legitimate ladies had no ambition, However, the legitimate sons of those who claim to be handsome and romantic often walk in front of the two half naked princesses, trying to attract their attention. They all have different ideas. Of course, there are exceptions, such as late arrival, Zeng Shaoqing, Gong Changling and others. They stroll around the meeting hall, but they can''t find the person they are looking for, so they just hide in the corner The crown prince of the south, they are also the targets coveted by the ladies of the big families.


    "Prince Sheng, Prince Fu, and Princess Hua are here!"


    Three minutes later, accompanied by the eunuch''s loud drink, Yan Shengrui, dressed in a boa robe, stepped into the venue one after another. Many people rushed to the venue. No matter in the royal family or the court hall, these three people were representative figures, especially Yan Shengrui. Zeng Shaoqing, who had been hiding in the corner to count his hair, finally came out.


    "Why didn''t you see Jingxuan?" Aren''t they inseparable?


    "He hasn''t come yet?"


    Yan Shengrui can''t help but pick his eyebrows and sweep across the crowd to the whole venue.


    "Shengqin princess, the princess of Huajun is here!"


    Before he finished his search, the eunuch''s announcement sounded behind him. Yan Shengrui, surrounded by the crowd, turned around. Ling Jingxuan sikongjue, dressed in the Red Princess''s formal dress, came together. All the women along the way bowed down to salute them, regardless of what they thought. On the surface, at least, they were princesses. Their rank was higher than them, so they had to Bow your head.


    "Why so long?"


    Yan Shengrui and Yan Xiaohua both went up and hugged his princess. Seeing that Sikong Jue''s eyes seemed to be a little red, Yan Xiaohua could not help but look at him with worry. Sikong Jue raised his smile and gave him a soothing look, saying that he was all right. Yan Xiaohua was relieved.


    "Nothing. I had a few more conversations with others."


    Ling Jingxuan shakes his head, the body automatically and spontaneously lean on him, does not mind that others know their love.


    "Go and have a rest. Brother Huang, they will be here soon."


    Holding him and turning around, Yan Shengrui and his party went directly to the front of the meeting place and sat down. They were opposite people from Dongguo and Nanguo. Ling Jingxuan suddenly raised his head, and his puzzled eyes fell into a pair of covetous eyes. Danfeng''s eyes did not shrink back and looked back at him. OK Fierce atmosphere, he should be the fourth Prince of the East Qi Liancheng? The burning heat in the tiger''s eyes carries a strong plunder, which represents interest in him?


    Well, Ling Jingxuan is speechless. It''s not narcissistic. The other side''s eyes are really written that he is interested in himself. For this reason, Ling Jingxuan only feels chilly. He has no interest in that kind of talented wolf, tiger and leopard. He insists on saying something, but just wants to kill him. Of course, not now. Sooner or later, there will be a war between Dongguo and Qingguo. At that time, they will die and die Time.


    Under the pressure of his discomfort, Ling Jingxuan suddenly raised a smile and nodded with the other party, then drew back his sight. Qi Liancheng was obviously stunned and looked at Ling Jingxuan who seemed to be talking to Yan Shengrui. Qi Liancheng''s eyes were more interested. If he was only interested in what he did at the beginning, now he is interested in his whole person, even if he was only interested in what he did He is Yan Shengrui''s princess. "What do those people do to him?"


    Yan Shengrui has long been aware that someone is looking at his daughter-in-law. Yan Shengrui has black lines all over his face. If he could, he would have slapped each other in the face. When would his daughter-in-law be coveted by a group of cats and dogs?


    "Ha ha Is my lord jealous? "


    He didn''t mind his obviously bad tone and ignored the attention of all the people present. Ling Jingxuan reached for his face as if he was at home, pulled his head over his face, and Yan Shengrui was not polite. The tiger''s eyes locked him and said, "can we not eat? I eat very hard


    Niang, others all covet his daughter-in-law naked, how can he still express not at all? "Boo!"


    "Hua"


    unexpectedly, Ling Jingxuan leaned over and gave him a sharp kiss on his lips, and he made a loud noise on purpose. In this conservative era, even if a couple who are honest and aboveboard do such intimate things in the daytime, most of them are regarded as "day-to-day propaganda". Many bigwigs look at them and shake their heads frequently , murmured in his mouth about immoral things, while the legitimate sons and daughters of the big family, even their wives, were all shocked and looked like they couldn''t believe it. How could they?? Gradually, many young girls who were not involved in human affairs could not help blushing. For those of them who thought it was a crime to hold a small hand in public, what Ling Jingxuan did was undoubtedly earth shaking.


    The only one who didn''t feel unexpected was Zeng Shaoqing sikongjue and his party. Who had been staying in the palace for a long time, didn''t they have enough time to show their love? They have been used to it for a long time."Next time you want to do such a thing, please inform me first. A gentle touch will not satisfy me."


    After a short period of stupor, Yan Shengrui pointed out his finger and pointed his lips. Naked, he told all the people on the scene that the princess''s behavior was his acquiescence. Who would dare to question him was that he could not get along with Prince Sheng and Prince Sheng. What would happen to the consequences? They should be able to imagine.


    "Stupid, what I told you could be considered a sneak attack?"


    Taking back his body, Ling Jingxuan blinked cunningly. He did it for some people on purpose, so as to warn them not to try to use his master''s crooked brain.


    "Oh, yes? I like your sneak attack. Remember to attack him often in the future. "


    Holding him and bending down, Yan Shengrui''s head was placed on his shoulder, and the two of them felt as if there were no one else.


    "I said you had enough. Can we be serious?"


    Next to Zeng Shaoqing turned her eyes speechless. She couldn''t look down. Are they going to die if they didn''t show their love? Thanks to their brothers, they don''t know how to take care of him.


    Are you sure you know the two words


    It''s not good for him to put out a serious joke when he is not serious.


    "I don''t know!"


    Lazily, Zeng Shaoqing held his head lazily on the table top with one hand, and extended to Ling Jingxuan with the other hand in a provocative way. Yan Shengrui''s face suddenly changed. Ling Jingxuan turned his head and said coldly: "if you don''t want your hand rotten, you''d better stop."


    He is not a doll. How can he feel it?


    "There''s nothing wrong with rotting."


    In the past, Zeng Shaoqing would have been afraid to withdraw his hand, but now he is abnormal. His hand is directly on his shoulder. Ling Jingxuan frowns reflexively. Yan Shengrui, on the other side, leaned over his ear and whispered, "he may have guessed it. The princess of Dongguo is likely to covet him."


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan slightly raised her eyebrows and glanced at the two half masked princesses sitting next to Qilian city. Indeed, their eyes would always sweep to them intentionally or unintentionally. Danfeng''s eyes could not help but be deep. Even Xiao Liu did not let go. They really thought they were big in the East? Shit, he''s not going to let them do it today.


    "Well, what''s the matter, or I''ll let your face rot away."


    Waving his hand, Ling Jingxuan glared at him with disgust. Hearing what he said, Zeng Shaoqing changed his face decisively and leaned up to lean on his shoulder: "I knew that Jingxuan, you won''t care about me. Then, don''t let your face rot, or I''ll see people in the future. Do we want to think of other ways? You must have a lot of ideas. "


    Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan have no words to help them. They worry about him because they are mentally handicapped. Even Yan Xiaohua, the commander of Juefu County on the other side, can''t help laughing and lowering their heads when they see this kind of situation. They calculate that Yan Shengrui and his wife will not be afraid to be tortured to death by them after they go back? Well, they admit, they''re all starting to look forward to it.


    "You''d better marry a bunch of princesses and go back."


    Ling Jingxuan hate to push him away, if not for the sake of Yunhan, he would take care of him.


    "Ha ha Don''t be angry or angry. I''m afraid you didn''t expect it. I''ve been so busy recently that I don''t have time to run to the palace. I have less and less communication with you. I''m not sure about it. "


    Knowing that he was not really angry with him, Zeng Shaoqing was still obediently with a smiling face. One day he did not marry Yun Han, he could not be practical. He always felt empty in his heart. Perhaps, as Jingxuan often said, people are greedy. He who could satisfy himself by looking at him from a distance could not bear the torture of his beloved not around him.


    "Come on, I''ve caught the mirror man''s tail, and soon you''ll get what you want."


    The long and narrow eyes of Danfeng reflect the bright essence. On the day when the emperor dies, the queen will follow him. In the future, there will be no such person as Chu Yunhan. Only Chu Ci, the owner of Qingchen bookstore in Datong Town, Qingyang County, Cangzhou, will die.


    On hearing this, Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing''s eyes were shining. They both looked at his delicate side face. He meant that everything was coming to an end?


    "The emperor, the queen and his Highness the prince have arrived!"


    Without waiting for them to understand, eunuch''s high voice sounded again, and everyone returned to their positions.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the queen, and the crown prince!"


    Except for the people from the eastern and southern states, all the others knelt down to greet the empress and the crown prince. In the direction of the entrance, Yan Shengzhi Chu Yunhan walked hand in hand with each other. The crown prince Yan Xiaoming followed, followed by Ye Guifei, Bai Guifei, and de Fei. Originally, the virtuous imperial concubine also had to attend. Because the ten princes were suddenly not sharp, they had no mother and son Yes.


    "I love you allHe went to the front of the Dragon chair and sat down. Yan Shengzhi waved his sleeve and all the civil and military officials said in unison: "thank you, your majesty."


    After that, the officials returned to their positions one after another, and their wives and children left behind them. In the huge meeting hall, except for the sound of the seat down, there was no sound of excess. Everyone carefully controlled themselves, for fear that they would lose their manners in front of the king. You should know, under such circumstances, the punishment for your failure to behave in front of you is also very strict Tough.

 Chapter 478

    Today is a special Palace Banquet for distinguished guests from the eastern and southern states. Originally, Yan Shengzhi was in a good mood. However, after hearing from the queen that ye Guifei had already agreed on the engagement between Lingrui and his young son, his mood plummeted. He had promised to marry Nanguo for a long time. Now the crown prince of the southern kingdom has come according to the agreement, but they are here £¿£¿ Even if the family is only their dependent country, he can not use the majesty of a big country to bully others. In addition to Lingrui, another unmarried princess, Lingjiao, can''t let the prince wait for a few years? Although it is possible to adopt an adopted daughter as a princess in a royal family or a large family, the question is, where can he go to find someone who is willing to do so?


    He had broken his heart for the two princesses of Dongguo, but now there is such a sudden situation. He is lucky to be able to keep smiling. However, when he looks at the prince of the southern kingdom, he can''t help but feel angry and guilty.


    "Welcome to the four princes and two princesses of the eastern Kingdom, as well as the crown prince of the southern kingdom. I''d like to propose a toast to you all. I hope you can be at home in the Qing Kingdom and hope that the border of the Three Kingdoms will enjoy peace forever."


    Under the pressure of those complicated emotions, Yan Shengzhi held up his glass and faced the people in the East and the south. In short, everything will be discussed after the Palace Banquet is over. The marriage with the southern kingdom should be suppressed in any case.


    "The Lord of the Qing kingdom is very kind. Peace in the world is also the wish of my palace and my father."


    Qi Liancheng held up his glass, and the two princesses who had retreated behind him also picked up the wine on the table. In order to take care of their preferences, Yan Shengzhi specially moved out the high price wine purchased from Zeng Shaoqing the year before last. The wine is called the national wine of Dongguo. They should be used to drinking it.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Qing."


    The southern kingdom is not as powerful as the eastern kingdom. The prince of the southern kingdom, Jun Yuanhang''s position, can only be behind Qilian city. Compared with Qilian City, which is full of noble and domineering qualities, you''re a lot rougher. Maybe it''s because of the poor geographical conditions of southern country. You Yuanhang''s stature is very tall, sitting half a head higher than others, with bronze skin, masculine taste and Emperor No one in the room looks too bad, but Jun Yuanhang is not handsome, at least not as angular and elegant as Yan Shengrui or qiliancheng. However, for women, he is also very attractive. His charm is not related to his appearance, but his natural strong breath, coupled with tall stature and healthy skin, can make people feel particularly secure at a glance.


    "You are welcome. Do it!"


    Yan Shengzhi smiles with satisfaction and takes a sip of clean wine from the glass. Naturally, the ministers who accompany him are not vague. Zeng Hou didn''t come today. The ministers headed by Yan Shengrui and Zuo Xiangsun Liang all followed in silence. As for the ladies and ladies, there is basically nothing about them in the men''s stage. It is reasonable to say that Ling Jingxuan and sikongjue should drink wine, but at this time, two People are not polite to regard themselves as the housewife, even the cup did not move.


    "I hope that this visit will not cause any trouble to the head of the state of Qing and all of you present. Here is a toast to you."


    The cup in Qi Liancheng''s hand was raised again before he put it down. Under the leadership of Yan Shengzhi, a group of people raised their glasses again. However, this time, the prince of the southern kingdom did not move. Ling Jingxuan looked at him quietly while they were drinking. In terms of the current situation of this era, intuition told him that Jun Yuanhang should be a good candidate It''s a good destination. The reason is very simple. This should be a palace banquet for him. Because Qi Liancheng and others suddenly interposed, he became a supporting role. However, he was not arrogant and did not show any displeasure. He was caught in the middle of the powerful figures in the two countries, and he did not fall behind. With his glass like bright tiger eyes, he proved that he was open-minded, This kind of man will not let his woman be wronged under any circumstances. The woman who marries him will be happy. Of course, because he is the prince of the southern kingdom, he is doomed to have only one queen. This will be the only disadvantage. However, even if it is not the queen, how can the ordinary legitimate son of a large family be short of three wives and four concubines? Therefore, his shortcomings are not shortcomings.


    "Princess ye will certainly regret it in the future."


    Feeling that he was stabbed on his back, Ling Jingxuan looked back in doubt. Sikong Jue''s body crossed Zeng Shaoqing and whispered to him in a low voice. Ling Jingxuan gave a smile. Who said it was not? If you had to choose a husband from Jun Yuanhang and many legitimate sons present, anyone with a little brain would choose Jun Yuanhang, although Ye Guifei also has her own But he really thought she was wrong this time.


    "Good mellow wine. It''s better than that made by Dongguo jade. It''s said that it''s made by the family of Shengqin princess?"


    The men pushed the cup and changed the cup. Qi Liancheng''s words suddenly turned to Ling Jingxuan. Although his words were addressed to Yan Shengzhi, his eyes were hot and staring at Ling Jingxuan. Yan Shengrui''s face immediately turned black and said in a deep voice before Yan Shengzhi: "the fourth Prince''s news is smart enough. I only arrived in the capital yesterday. I know these things today."


    "Prince Sheng''s words are not right. I heard about wine in Xinyuan restaurant as early as I entered the territory of Qingguo. As you all know, wine is the national wine of Dongguo, and the brewing method has always been secret. Even if someone tries to find out the brewing method, the wine produced will not meet the standard of the eastern country. However, the wine made by Shengqin''s wife is different, No matter the color or taste, it is no doubt the top grade. It is normal for us to pay more attention to it. "Qiliancheng is not an oil-saving lamp. A few words can dissolve Yan Shengrui''s resentment. At first, he did not know that the wine was made by the Royal concubine Shengqin. When he arrived in Jinzhou two days ago, he asked people to buy it and taste it. Although it was not as mellow as the wine he was drinking now, it was definitely top-grade. After he came to Beijing yesterday, he asked people to check it a little, It was not until today that he came into the palace that Ling''s wine making was the property of his wife''s family. Therefore, he became more and more interested in Ling Jingxuan, especially after seeing him.


    "Thanks to the fourth Prince''s praise, the wine you are drinking is made by my Lord himself, which has nothing to do with my wife''s family. If the fourth prince wants to praise, he will praise my Lord. If he hadn''t drunk your Eastern country''s national wine several times, my wife''s family would not be able to make profits from it if he hadn''t drunk your Eastern country''s national wine several times."


    Holding Yan Shengrui ready to fight back, Ling Jingxuan looks at the opposite with a smile. Although he seems to speak kindly, he actually takes the opportunity to ridicule him. The national wine of Dongguo is nothing. People who have drunk it for several times can brew it. It is equivalent to slapping Dongguo in the face and holding a stone on the roadside to call baby.


    "If this is the case, the princess will not be a normal person."


    It''s not that he didn''t hear his sarcasm. Qilian City Leng attributed everything to his own extraordinary, but Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to cooperate with him: "the fourth Prince is right this time. Who doesn''t know that my concubine is just a rude country husband? Compared with those who were born noble, naturally it is not ordinary. "


    In other words, a farmer can brew your Dongguo''s national wine. What can Dongguo be proud of?


    "No, the princess will be wrong. The meaning of this palace is that you are not an ordinary farmer, not an ordinary person."


    I don''t know why, qiliancheng always bite this point. The emperor and his courtiers all looked at them strangely. Although Xinke Sanjia, who came a little earlier than the emperor, was the emperor''s new favorite, but after all, he was just a fledgling rookie, and the third ranked tanhualang was basically at the bottom of the line, so almost everyone didn''t see it The heart''s gaze, is also until now he knew, the original big brother''s life is so tense, if not for him, I''m afraid few people can adapt to it?


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan chuckled and turned to look at the prince of his family, and then he looked at the other side with a delicate smile: "what are the four princes talking about? I''m not an ordinary person. Is it still a fairy?"


    On the surface, this is a struggle of self degradation and promotion. In fact, many people know that their dialogue is of vital importance to the dignity of countries. Therefore, no one is willing to let go.


    "If it''s really an immortal, Prince Sheng will be blessed. This palace also wants to marry an immortal who is as transparent as Shengqin''s princess."


    Taking back his eyes for a while, Qi Liancheng holds up his glass and says with a smile. Yan Shengrui can''t help it. Everyone at the scene can''t help frowning. The fourth Prince is a naked covet of Shengqin princess. Ling Jingxuan, as the party concerned, quietly clasps his fingers with Yan Shengzhi. After pacifying him, he looks at each other with deep eyes. He deliberately provokes the men of his family What good is he?


    "There are people like my concubine all over the street. The fourth prince will catch a lot of them. If you like, you can marry all of them. But my concubine is unique and only belongs to my Lord."


    With these words, Ling Jingxuan ignored the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, and leaned against Yan Shengrui''s strong chest. At last, he was upset. Yan Shengrui looked at him fondly with his eyes, and gently stroked his cheek with his fingers. The words of the fourth Prince did not play a provocative role, but strengthened their feelings Just hold together, can let a person feel a kind of happiness that seems to turn into substance to cover them.


    Qi Liancheng himself did not know what the sudden discomfort in his heart represented. He only knew that the picture they held together was very dazzling, which made him want to tear something. Yan Shengzhi saw the situation in a dark and cool way, but he did not forget his hypocritical way: "don''t blame the fourth Prince. Lao Jiu and Jingxuan have deep feelings, and they will always make some inappropriate actions, Lao Jiu is my youngest brother, and he is reluctant to reprimand him. This is not true. Some time ago, he did not hesitate to ask me to give him a guarantee for his princess. He wrote a letter of guarantee to Jingxuan that he would never take a concubine. It''s really a joke to say that. "


    The emperor''s meaning is very obvious. Yan Shengrui personally wrote a guarantee to his princess that he would never take a concubine, and the emperor was the witness. If the fourth Prince wanted to make Yan Shengrui''s idea and force the princess he brought to Yan Shengrui, if he was refused on the spot, he would not be able to help him as the emperor. Since he has already become the guarantor, it is impossible Then force him to accept the side princess. If he wants the princess to follow Lao Jiu, he will have no problem. Of course, only they can know whether the guarantee has been written.

 Chapter 479

    Qi Liancheng is also shrewd, can''t understand his meaning? However, he laughs. At first, he really had Yan Shengrui''s idea, but there was only one left for him because of the appearance of someone. For him, whether Yan Shengrui or Zeng Shaoqing, it is enough to catch one. He is confident that he is not wrong, but he is not arrogant enough to be lawless. He doesn''t think that people in Qingguo are really willing to be arranged casually Cloth, the emperor said those words is the best proof.


    Of course, most of the other people also understand the meaning of the emperor. Ling Jingxuan, who is familiar with the situation, is surprised to see Yan Shengzhi. For Mao, he always thinks that the Emperor today has become smart. Is it his illusion?


    Aware of his sight, Yan Shengzhi almost has no black face. The symbolic peach blossom eyes of Yan''s family glare back at him. Ling Jingxuan rarely sticks out his tongue and hugs him. Yan Shengrui''s face swings with a spoiled smile. He still gives his brother a ruffian eye God, suggesting that he should not argue with his princess. Who let him usually pit his father? It''s no wonder that Jingxuan of their family will doubt it, although, in national affairs, he has always been unambiguous.


    All the women present looked at Ling Jingxuan with envy. What kind of luck did he have as a farmer in the country? Why could he meet such a good man as Prince Sheng? Never take a concubine! This is something that many women even dream of, but they dare not think about it. Princess Shengqin is a man and a farmer. She doesn''t ask for it. Prince Sheng takes the initiative to promise him, and doesn''t hesitate to seek the emperor''s guarantee. Why can''t they meet such men? "It''s really a blessing to be a royal concubine."


    A clear and moving female voice suddenly sounded, which was obviously envious, but it was not difficult to recognize the sour taste. People heard the voice and saw that the speaker was no other than one of the two princesses sitting behind Qilian city. The hazy veil covered most of their faces, and nothing could be seen from their naked eyes, but one thing was certain, The two princesses are definitely the beauties of beauty.


    "I don''t dare to compare with the princesses. I''m just a farmer. Everything depends on myself. The princesses are born with dignity. If you don''t open your mouth, someone will take the initiative to deliver it to you. Many people here are envious of it."


    In ancient times, most people are proud of their remarkable birth. If you put it in modern times, Ling Jingxuan is just ridiculing them naked. They don''t have to give birth, they just gnaw old. Once they get away from their parents'' protection, they are useless.


    "I don''t agree with aunt Jiuhuang. Women''s happiness comes from men. How noble and noble princesses are when they are born. If you meet a husband who is extravagant, it''s just a noble and resentful wife."


    On the other side, Sikong Jue''s sword eyebrows were selected without any taboo. They were not afraid of offending anyone at all. Their eyes were filled with resentment. Qiliancheng, sitting in front of them, looked at them playfully. Suddenly, facing the emperor above, he said, "to be honest, the Lord of the state of Qing, this time this palace is not only traveling around, but also taking two younger sisters to choose a son-in-law Prince Sheng, the God of war, is so affectionate. Other men must be good. Only by marriage can we ensure the peace of the border. We hope that the Lord of Qing will allow the two countries to marry. "


    Finally, Yan Shengzhi''s eyes shine, and others carefully control their breathing. The scene is suddenly silent.


    "Marriage is a good thing. I''m sure I''ll support it. Do you think the two princesses have a good choice?"


    After half a ring, Yan Shengzhi''s voice suddenly rang out. According to the truth, there is no more suitable person for the marriage between countries than himself. However, Dongguo is so powerful that he certainly won''t let the two princesses marry him. Although he really wants to put them directly into the harem, so as not to harm Lao Jiu and them.


    "Say it yourself. The king of Qing is an enlightened emperor and will certainly satisfy you."


    Qi Liancheng leaned slightly and did not forget to put a high hat on Yan Shengzhi. The two princesses raised their eyes in shame and quickly bowed their heads. One of them said shyly and timidly, "the sixth young master of Weiyuan marquis is is knowledgeable and beautiful. I hope your majesty will succeed."


    At the end of the speech, the princess also looked at Zeng Shaoqing''s direction. It seemed that she really had a deep love for him. Chu Yunhan, who was sitting beside the emperor, shook his spirits for a moment. How could he be Xiao Liu? No, Xiao Liu is his. He can''t let the princess rob him. But in this case, how can he defend his own ownership?


    Almost dazed and confused, he couldn''t help looking at the direction of Zeng Shaoqing and others. Fortunately, everyone was paying attention to Zeng Shaoqing, who was chosen by the princess. Otherwise, his gaffe would undoubtedly attract a lot of people''s special attention. Chunxiang, standing beside him, was too anxious to remind him. He could only reach out quietly to pull his Phoenix robe and remind him to pay attention to the occasion. However, it seemed to be effective If it''s not very good, Chu Yunhan seems to be about to cry.


    "Lingyun."


    Aware of the empress''s abnormal situation, Ling Jingxuan called Lingyun''s whispering admonition. The latter retreated silently and approached Dongxiang, who was waiting beside the queen, while no one else noticed. Ling Yun pulled Dong Xiang''s hand and wrote down a few words quickly. Dong Xiang nodded and turned back to Chu Yunhan, blocking them with Chunxiang''s body With the silent wriggling lips of Chu Yunhan.


    Don''t worry!After reading her lip language, Chu Yunhan''s dazed eyes suddenly became clear. His eyes crossed over them and looked at Zeng Shaoqing. On the way, he met Ling Jingxuan''s sight. Chu Yunhan was stunned, and then realized that what Dong Xiang had just said was brought to him by Jingxuan. The flustered heart calmed down inexplicably. They nodded their heads in the air, which could be regarded as knowing each other''s meaning.


    Chu Yunhan''s side is temporarily pacified. Zeng Shaoqing, as the party concerned, is still stuck in the mire. Facing the public''s gaze, Zeng Shaoqing still maintains his usual enchanting and evil charm. However, in his deep heart, he can''t help greeting the eighteen generations of the eastern royal family. Thanks to their thinking, they actually hit him.


    Taking advantage of the gap that no one else noticed, Ling Jingxuan, sitting next to him, quietly pulled his hand down from the table top. Without exception, he wrote two words of Chu Ci in his palm. It was just like this. No matter how smart Rao was, Zeng Shaoqing didn''t know what he meant. Moreover, because he wrote the two words of Chuci, his eyes couldn''t help but glance at the upper part of the statue and realized that he was hidden Hidden in the depths of his eyes, Zeng Shaoqing almost didn''t lift the table immediately. He didn''t want anyone except Chu Yunhan.


    "We have known each other for so long that I know you are well-informed today."


    Seeing that he could not react, Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to look at him in a mock way. His voice was clearly heard in some people''s ears. Even though they knew that the princess was just saying polite words, people familiar with Zeng Shaoqing could not help but smile. To say which of the legitimate sons in the capital city was the most unprofessional, he must belong to Zeng Liu, except for Fu Jun Wang My Lord, the gentry, agriculture, industry and commerce are the lowest. The legitimate son of Weiyuan Marquis''s house, his mother is the younger sister of the late emperor, and the eldest princess, who does not want to inherit his father''s career, is not even involved in the government at all. In addition, he has chosen to do business. Although he has done well, he is still not competitive in the eyes of those bigwigs. Such a person is described as erudite It''s really insulting to be well-informed.


    "Don''t talk about you. I just know that I''m well-informed today. Excuse me for taking the liberty to say that the princess is really talking about me? Can''t it be a mistake? You can''t make a mistake about such things as husband and son-in-law. It''s a small matter to damage my reputation. It''s a big thing to ruin the princess''s own reputation. "


    Although he has not yet understood what Ling Jingxuan''s Chu Ci means, Zeng Shaoqing is still alert to cooperate with him. It is estimated that few people have ever seen such people who have spared no effort to belittle themselves. Many people laugh at him because of this. The princess who named him before could not help but blush, and the bitterness at the bottom of her eyes was naked at him.


    "Liu Ye doesn''t need to belittle himself. If he is not a knowledgeable person, how can Xinyuan be managed so well? What elder sister Huang is interested in is your ability. "


    Another princess, like a distressed one, stretched out his hand to hold her, raised her eyes and looked at Zeng Shaoqing without politeness. From her words, she could tell that the one who wanted to marry Zeng Shaoqing was Princess six, and the remaining one was Princess eight.


    "I can only say that the princess has no eyes. The status of scholars, farmers, businessmen and businessmen is the lowest. Now my father is still alive, and I''m called" six masters "only when my father and mother are not here. If my father and mother are not here, the Marquis of Weiyuan will be separated. I will be just an ordinary businessman. When I go out, I will have to look at the faces of others. What should I do if I am wronged? ¡±


    If Zeng Shaoqing can''t even refute a woman, he''s not Zeng Shaoqing. As soon as he said this, he obviously told everyone present that he didn''t want to marry a laoshizi Princess and asked them to choose a better son-in-law. Most of the people with a little shrewd mind agreed silently in their hearts. Let''s just say Zeng Hou. He''s another soldier besides Yan Shengrui Wei Yuan Hou Fu is the most prosperous family in the capital. If you marry with the eastern kingdom again, you will lose money when the moon is full. It is estimated that it will soon be the turn of Weiyuan marquis to decline. Zeng Shaoqing''s choice is undoubtedly wise.


    Of course, wherever you go, you can''t help but forget to take your brain out. There are also many people who think that he is stupid.


    "The sixth master refused to marry?"


    Qi Liancheng''s eyes narrowed dangerously. The emperor and his ministers were all tight. If possible, Zeng Shaoqing really wanted to give him a pair of big white eyes, but in this case, he had to resist and smile as much as possible: "I''m afraid of wronging the six princesses. Since ancient times, most of the princesses are worthy of the world''s heroes. In the next small businessman, they are serious It''s dreadful! " They would dare to force the princess to him. He would guarantee that she would not live to marry him.


    "The six sisters don''t mind. Why do you mind? Since it is her own choice, even if she has been wronged in the future, my palace will not blame you. "


    Qi Liancheng''s words are all about this son. It''s obvious that he has to do it. Zeng Shaoqing has lived for nearly 30 years, but he has never been so bent as he is now. Especially when he thinks of how sad his family is behind Yunhan, he can''t help but want to kill. At this time, the voice of the sixth Princess rang again: "thank you for your sympathy. I''m not afraid of the Committee Qu


    Well, all the masters have spoken. What can Zeng Shaoqing do? Lingjing speechless, and make complaints about it again. For wool, these women are more straightforward than each other? Do you want to be crazy to marry a man?

 Chapter 480

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    suddenly, the applause rang out, and everyone''s attention was immediately attracted. The clapping Sikong Jue raised the corner of his lips and said with a kind of sarcasm: "I''ve heard that Dongguo princess has both moral integrity and talent, and is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I don''t know whether it is true or not, and I''m not interested in knowing. However, there is a sample of imperial concubines who are quite certain, that is, the face of Dongguo princess PI, is it thicker than the wall? This is the first time that I saw Baba, who wanted to marry someone else


    All the people in qiliancheng have changed their faces. Although Yan Shengzhi and others feel happy, no one dares to laugh. In addition to the arrogant Third Prince of the western country, few dare to say it. It''s worthy of being a hustle and bustle Princess of Huajun! Well done.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ling Jingxuan quickly took Zeng Shaoqing''s hand to write and draw in the palm of his hand for a while. Jue was intentional, in order to buy time for them, and he could not fail his kindness. Zeng Shaoqing seemed to realize something, and had to force himself to forget his unhappiness and pay attention to every word written by Ling Jingxuan It''s because of this, the more you feel down, the more black he will be. Finally, even the muscles in the corner of his mouth can''t help but have all kinds of convulsions. Is he helping him or harming him? If he really dares to say that, he can forget his marriage. I''m afraid he will have no face in the future. The most important thing is that the old man of his family will chase him all over the capital with a big knife, and the tears of his mother and his sister-in-law have to drown him alive. Is there no better way? It''s too bad.


    "Should we call you the third prince or the princess of Huajun?"


    The sharp eyes fixed on Sikong Jue''s body. I''m afraid that most people would have already been scared to feel soft and trembling. But who is Sikong Jue? A single look can''t scare him. In the face of Qi Liancheng''s bad gaze, Sikong Jue just curls his mouth and shrugs his shoulders. He is the third prince''s Princess of Huajun. He shouts as much as he likes. Anyway, he can''t spit out any ivory.


    "As far as I know, in order to marry the king of Huajun, the Third Prince did not hang himself with the empress of the Western kingdom in order to marry him? When it comes to thick skin, the princesses of East China dare not compare with the third prince. "


    Taking back his sight, he slowly picked up the wine cup and sent it to his lips. Qi Liancheng seemed not warm enough to fight back. As long as he decided to say those words, he expected that they would attack his Sikong juepi with this smile: "so what? The reason why I want to marry my princess is because we have been engaged in a private life for a long time. We like each other and strive for our own love. I don''t feel ashamed, but the sixth Princess of your family can see that Zeng LiuYe doesn''t like her, do you? Oh, I''m sorry. I said something wrong. Not everyone with eyes can see it. Some people, who have eyes, pretend to be blind. For example, according to my concubine''s opinion, it''s useless to keep such people''s eyes. It''s better to pluck them out as soon as possible. "


    It''s true that the dead can make him angry. Only when he is the Third Prince of the West and the princess of Huajun in Qingguo, can he dare to be so bold.


    "the words of a match maker in six are not the same as the princess of Hua county. You has the final say. Since ancient times, marriage requires a lot of matchmaker''s words. Private life is a great sin. The so-called love pursuit of the princess of China is just a shame to the West."


    Qilian City glanced at the emperor who did not speak up. It seems that they had already guessed his purpose. Otherwise, how could a princess of a foreign nationality county be allowed to act wildly here again and again?


    "it''s not your four kings who has the final say, but the emperor''s father is still alive, and no four princes are required to speak for them."


    In any case, Sikong Jue looks like he doesn''t get into oil and salt. He talks to him in a mixed way. The two princesses have been angry for a long time. Have they ever suffered such humiliation?


    Qi Liancheng seems to have noticed something. His eyes suddenly sweep to Zeng Shaoqing, who is a monster and beautiful. His eyes are more and more dark. The princess of Huajun is just deliberately delaying time. Otherwise, the temper of the three princes in the West should have jumped up and made trouble. How could he be so calm?


    "The Lord of the state of Qing, since the six younger sisters are fond of Zeng LiuYe, I would like to ask the head of the state to be the master and complete a marriage made by heaven."


    With this in mind, Qi Liancheng decisively abandoned sikongjue and turned to Yan Shengzhi. This was a marriage between countries, and it was the princess of his Eastern Kingdom who took the initiative to marry. If they refused, they would not know what was good or bad. Even if they were pressed by soldiers, people in the world would not dare to say that he was bullying others. At present, Qingguo was the weakest in China in the Three Kingdoms, so he did not believe that they were not afraid Warfare.


    "This"


    Yan Sheng hesitated a little, and could not help but glance at Zeng Shaoqing. The best way to do this is to marry Zeng Shaoqing first. The problem is that his sixth cousin, like Lao Jiu, has refused his marriage several times. If he really dares to direct orders, he will definitely dare to put his burden on him. However, today''s Royal aunt and father have not come, and there is no one who can suppress him It''s really a headache.


    "Six princesses really want to marry me?"


    After receiving the emperor''s eyes, Zeng Shaoqing threw his teeth out. The fox''s eyes were staring at the six princesses behind Qilian city. The latter obviously did not expect that he would call the roll directly. After a little stupor, he nodded with red eyes. Zeng Shaoqing was indeed the choice of the fourth brother. At first, she thought that there was something wrong with the other party. She would not marry at 30. She was not happy But when she saw him, her heart was tied to him for a long time. The son of Zeng Hou of Qing state and the eldest princess, the relative cousin of the emperor, was beautiful and extraordinary. Only such a man could be worthy of her."That''s very kind of you. I''m still trying to figure out how to explain to my parents. The princess''s willingness to marry over really solves my urgent need."


    Once the previous refusal was swept away, Zeng Shaoqing laughed at all kinds of demons, including the emperor. Everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a monster. Which one was he singing? Why do they look more and more confused?


    Even though he knew that this might be his strategy and heard that he was willing to marry the princess, Chu Yunhan could not help but feel heartache. His breath became colder and colder. His eyes were mixed with penetrating frost. Of course, he was careful not to let others find his abnormality. He only aimed at Zeng Shaoqing, who was not a fool with sensory dysfunction, but felt that he was from above Watch, the whole person almost did not collapse, almost exhausted the whole body''s self-control ability to restrain, did not let oneself break the work, again endure, soon, soon.


    "What do you mean?"


    The words were obviously mixed with a lot of information. The six princesses suddenly burst into a sudden, and her voice trembled slightly. Qi Liancheng in front of her also looked at him with sharp eyes, trying to find something from his expression. However, he was doomed to be disappointed. Zeng Shaoqing grew up in Weiyuan Marquis and imperial palace, and wandered in shopping malls all the year round. What can people see?


    "This? Does the princess really want to know? "


    On hearing this, Zeng Shaoqing hesitated a little, which made people feel that there was a ghost. Qi Liancheng''s intuitive reaction was not right, but he slowed down a step. The sixth princess had already nodded, and Zeng Shaoqing did not give them any room to repent. He pretended that he had no choice but to say, "well, we are going to be husband and wife again. I''ll tell you first. The princess should also know that. I''ll be about ten years old soon I was born in the Houfu of Weiyuan, not to mention an ordinary peasant family. There must be a reason why you haven''t married. You should have heard about it before. I''m with Lao Jiu?? That''s what. We all know. If there''s no accident, we originally agreed to get married after 30 if we didn''t meet the person we really love. As a result, you can see that Lao Jiu met the one who was destined to be in an accident. I was very sad at that time. But God treated me well. I met a man who made my heart beat in Cangzhou To his first sight I know, is him, this life I was destined to be his person, but?? I''m not afraid to be laughed at. How can a person like me marry another man? Although I''d like to marry him, I''m the one below. It''s too bad for him to marry him. My hair is almost gray for this matter. Now the appearance of the princess has solved my urgent need. As long as I marry a princess and have a genuine wife, my parents will not care about me any more. Don''t worry, princess, although I can''t stand up to women, I can''t give you that kind of satisfaction. I can give you everything else. You will be the only true wife of Zeng Shaoqing, enjoying all the splendor and wealth. In the future, even if my parents are gone, and the Marquis of Weiyuan will be separated. I am just an ordinary businessman, and I will try my best to make money and let you live a good life. "


    Zeng Shaoqing made a lot of noise. Sometimes she pretended to be sad, sometimes she showed a shy look. Finally, she patted her chest to guarantee that she was afraid that the other party would repent. Her appearance was evil and beautiful. In addition, she wore red clothes all the year round. Her words were very convincing. All the people present couldn''t help but open their mouths slightly. They just dare not Believe looking at him, can immediately see his appearance, people can''t believe, he likes a man, and still the one below.


    Yan Shengrui, who was pulled into the water in a muddle, is covered with black lines. His facial muscles twitch vigorously. If Ling Jingxuan did not pull him, the situation on the scene would not allow him. It is estimated that he would have jumped up to smoke people. When did he have any relationship with him? When did he have an agreement with him? Damn it, wait until he goes back to see how he deals with him. In case his family Jingxuan misunderstands him, he has to stand guard outside the door again? No, it''s not just standing guard. I''m afraid I have to kneel on the bed pedal?


    Chu Yunhan, who was sitting next to Yan Shengzhi, almost didn''t burst out laughing. Fortunately, he used to look aloof and aloof. Otherwise, he would definitely break the credit. Thanks to his thinking, he would ruin his reputation. He would not hesitate to give up his marriage. How can he meet people in the future? If Zeng Hou and the eldest princess knew about it, they would have to cut him alive?


    Of course, the most ugly face is Qilian city and his people, regardless of what he said is true or false, before there is no explanation, even if it really does not matter, what they want is just the name of a marriage between the two countries. Now let him say it in front of so many people, if they deliberately force them to become their eastern country, qiliancheng''s frightening eyes are fierce When he shoots at Zeng Shaoqing, his intuition is right. He should not be allowed to speak.


    Sitting behind him, the sixth Princess of Dongguo was wronged to tears. How could he do this? She didn''t care that he might be just an ordinary businessman. How could he insult her so much? Can she not compare with a stinky man of unknown origin? No, she can''t let him go. With her identity and beauty, she doesn''t believe that she will lose to a man.

 Chapter 481

    "Touch!"


    "What a shame! Xiao Liu, there must be a limit to mischief. Can that kind of thing be nonsense? "


    Looking back and forth at them, Yan Shengzhi fiercely stands up and his eyes are filled with anger. As for whether he is really angry or pretending to be, only he knows.


    "What your majesty said is true. How can such a thing be nonsense? Isn''t that what the princess asked? Since we are both going to be husband and wife, we should not hide from each other any more. Are people really not interested in women, or who has seen me flatter which woman? If you don''t give it to him for the first time


    With that, Zeng Shaoqing deliberately made a coquettish appearance. Don''t say that, he was originally like a goblin. Even if it was such a sissy, he didn''t seem to have a half sense of disobedience even if it was such a sissy appearance. He even looked at his Yan Shengzhi angrily and drew at the corner of his mouth, almost without breaking the merit. After a while, he forced himself to follow his words Yan Shengrui, whose face is also dark.


    Feeling his gaze, Yan Shengrui has the heart to kill. He takes a careful glance at his daughter-in-law who drinks tea quietly next to him. He knows that his daughter-in-law may have taught Xiao Liu. However, if he wants him to admit that he has tumbled with Xiao Liu, he can''t open his mouth. Until Ling Jingxuan''s smiling eyes sweep past, Yan Shengrui just nods his head in the face of everyone''s breathless waiting eyes.


    Immediately, the whole audience was in uproar. If Zeng Shaoqing was just talking nonsense, what about Prince Sheng? He has always been indomitable. Can''t he follow the nonsense? And his beloved Princess was sitting next to him. How could he have admitted it without that? Even if he had a good relationship with Zeng Shaoqing, he would not risk the princess to get angry, would he?


    Ling Jingxuan, the other protagonist of the triangle relationship, finally made a move. He slowly swallowed the cake in his mouth, clapped his hands and turned his head to look at his prince and Zeng Shaoqing. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the Emperor: "I also know that they did have a period, but That''s all before I met, long life road, who good two steps? Between the Lord and the sixth master, it''s just childish nonsense. I can''t always hold on to that little mistake, can''t I? Your majesty, don''t ask. It''s not easy for the sixth master to admit that he wants to marry a man. You don''t mean to make him more embarrassed by asking questions like this. Besides, what''s more, he looks like this?? Well, seductive, it''s a pity not to marry. Do you think so, emperor


    As he spoke, Ling Jingxuan put his hand on Zeng Shaoqing''s shoulder in a very friendly way to prove that he really didn''t mind those things. At the same time, he also told others that they were good "sisters". Zeng Shaoqing was indeed the one below. Zeng Shaoqing had been crying for a long time. After this battle, his image was completely destroyed. In the blind corner, fox eye, which was not noticed by others Almost sad looking at Ling Jingxuan, Ya Jue forced is intentional, he does not believe that he can not think of other good ways.


    Let him say that, Yan Shengzhi is not a person at home and abroad. When people look at Zeng Shaoqing again, he is not a goblin. In fact, if his background is not too strong, I am afraid someone would have thought of him. Looking at the whole capital city, except for the prince to be of the western state who left a few days ago, it is estimated that there will be no other man who is more evil than him Blame him??


    At this point, most of the people present believed what he said. He should have no interest in women, and he was still the one under the bed.


    Qi Liancheng, who was silent for a while, looked back and forth at Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan, Zeng Shaoqing and Sikong Jue. His mind slowly replayed what had just happened. His eyes gradually became clear. After a moment, his thin lips were cold and cold. So it was. Unconsciously, he fell into their trap. Sikongjue made a voice to divert their attention. Then Zeng Shaoqing was soon unaware of it After exchanging opinions with Yan Shengrui''s husband, this kind of scene will eventually come into being. If they insist on getting married, it will soon be a rumor that several princesses of Dongguo, who are shameless, would rather stay in the empty boudoir alone than marry the sixth son of Weiyuan Marquis of Qing state. By then, Dongguo will have no face.


    "The sixth master says that he likes a man. Who is that man?"


    "Shut up!"


    The six princesses, who had been wronged before, suddenly stood up, and the face towel on her face slipped down. The original pretty face was stained with layers of resentment and anger. Qi Liancheng, who wanted to say that the marriage was over, snapped at her. The six princesses were quite dissatisfied and growled: "why the fourth brother? They are clearly deliberately teasing us. "


    In any case, she did not believe that Zeng Shaoqing would refuse her for a man.


    "The sixth sister is questioning this palace?"


    Qi Liancheng''s eyes flashed and her tone suddenly turned low. In her anger, the six princess''s body trembled. Subconsciously, she shrank her neck and twisted her fingers. She said, "no, Lianyun dare not!"


    After that, the six princesses sat back obediently, and Qilian City regained his sight with satisfaction. Seeing this scene, Ling Jingxuan could not help but be careful. A prince can control a princess to such a degree. If he killed him simply because of the superiority of men and women, he would not believe it. The only possibility is that those princesses would have been afraid of dying him, which is a phenomenon in the royal family It''s absolutely rare to see those princes and princesses in Qingguo. Qiliancheng may be even more terrifying than what they saw."Since the sixth master of Zeng has been interested in someone, it is not a good thing to destroy their marriage after all. Let''s leave the marriage between the sixth sister and the sixth master."


    Qi Liancheng''s tone was not to discuss, but to make a decision directly. Moreover, when he said those words, he didn''t look at the emperor, instead, he was staring at Zeng Shaoqing. No matter what he said was true or false, he was no longer a suitable candidate for this job, unless he did not mind losing his face like Zeng Shaoqing.


    "Ah? That''s a pity. I wanted to say that if the princess wanted to be my shield, I could get out of the control of my parents and fly with my beloved after I got married. Now it''s troublesome. Fortunately, today''s father didn''t come, otherwise my old Marquis would have killed me on the spot. "


    As if he was afraid that they would not be angry enough, Zeng Shaoqing held his heart in his hands and pretended to be sorry. He had done all the more humiliating things, and didn''t mind continuing to humiliate him, as long as he could block each other.


    "Forget it. Go back and talk to your aunt. Maybe they can accept someone you like?"


    Next to Ling Jingxuan "sympathy" patted him on the shoulder, Zeng Shaoqing fiercely rushed to embrace him: "well, or Jingxuan knows people best."


    The voice of the dead is filled with a little choking. Goodbye, his shoulder slightly twitches. Many delicate women can''t help but look at him sympathetically. The men''s hearts are like cat''s paws. No one can see the beauty weeping. Only Yan Shengrui has goose bumps all over his body, especially Ling Jingxuan, who is forced to accompany him to act with him, if not for the occasion It''s not allowed. The silver needle in his hand has already called on each acupoint of his body. Damn pit goods, does he repay him like this?


    "In this case, do you want to change the six princesses? I''m not boasting that there are so many good men in daqingguo, but Shaoqing is just a bunch of ocean


    While Yan Shengzhi is cold, he can''t help but feel relieved. As long as he is not the ninth and sixth candidates who are related to military power, everyone else is easy to say.


    "No, the marriage of the six sisters may not be in the Qing state. Let''s see what the eight sisters mean. If she has a suitable candidate, she will ask the leader of the state of Qing to make the decision. If she doesn''t have a choice, it will be fine."


    Qi Liancheng pretended to be sorry to replace the sixth Princess and refused the emperor. The eighth princess, named by her name, raised her head when she heard her name. Her eyes slowly swept over all the people present. They were still in front of them. Many people held their breath. Yan Shengrui''s face was hard to see. Just when everyone thought she would definitely choose Yan Shengrui, the eight princess''s eyes suddenly turned to sit in the emperor On the second prince of the emperor.


    "It is said that the second prince is capable of both literature and martial arts, and is capable of fighting against each other. This palace is willing to join hands with him to maintain peace between the two countries."


    How is the second prince?!


    All of them were shocked. This time, even Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan frowned. Is it because the second prince works in the military department? That''s impossible. The Ministry of war has the Secretary of the Ministry of war. Although the second prince does the work of the Ministry of war''s Chamberlain, in fact, his power has been ignored for a long time. In addition, all the military generals listen to Zeng Hou and others. The military department is actually the steward of the military department, and has no substantive rights. Qi Liancheng should not be attracted to the second prince. It''s not nice to say that the second prince is a little more dignified in addition to being born, Other even ordinary generals are not as good as others. In addition, the crown prince''s position has been determined. What does Qilian city like about him?


    Or is it really just Princess eight''s choice? What was the gaze she had previously stayed on Yan Shengrui? Or did Dongguo collude with the second prince?


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyes look back and forth at Qilian city and Yan Xiaoyu. His intuition tells him that there must be something they don''t know, but now they don''t know.


    Don''t say it''s them. Even Bai Guifei can''t help but take a look at Yan Xiaoyu in shock. Although he is well hidden on the surface, his hands under the cloud sleeve are suddenly clenched. A sharp light flashes through the deep of Feng''s eyes. If others don''t understand Yan Xiaoyu, can he still understand him? Qi Liancheng didn''t show the attitude of marriage with the princes from the beginning to the end. Now he suddenly chose the second son. If he didn''t do something behind his back in private and killed him, he didn''t believe it. Damn it, did he know that this would ruin his plan? In case Yan Shengrui and his followers are interested in it, it will be difficult for them to do something more in the future.


    "Well, second, what do you say?" A moment later, Yan Shengzhi looked at his son calmly. Although he was inclined to let the second and the sixth marry at first, Qi Liancheng was not moved when he tried yesterday. How could he change his attitude after only one night? The second doesn''t do what he shouldn''t do behind his back, does he? "But it''s up to the father."


    Yan Xiaoyu, the second prince who had already been unable to resist, stood up, clasped his fist and arched his hands. Where no one saw him, his eyes twinkled with the essence of victory.


    "Is it?"


    Yan Shengzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, and his fingers on the armrest of the Dragon chair rhythmically tapped. All the people present could not help holding their breath and waiting for his final decision. Even though, most people know that the marriage between the second prince and the eighth princess is almost settled. With Zeng Shaoqing''s refusal, even if the second prince does not want to, the emperor will not allow him to refuse, What''s more, people themselves are willing, so the emperor has no reason to refuse.

 Chapter 482

    "Your Majesty, the second one already has a wife''s son? Not quite right? It''s so unfair to the princess. "


    While the emperor was still silent, Bai Guifei quietly changed positions with Ye Guifei, leaned close to the emperor''s ear and refused as gently as possible. It is good to have the support of Dongguo. However, in the current situation, once the second son marries the princess of Dongguo, Yan Shengrui and others will surely focus on them. I''m afraid some hidden things will have to be exposed Is it possible that he should try his best to stop it, otherwise, after tonight, their troubles will be countless.


    "Well?"


    Yan Shengzhi opened his eyes and looked at him for a moment. He was the father and concubine of the second. Did he not pass him before what he did? Or is it just a little trick he played to make progress?


    "The second prince doesn''t like to let men do it, does he?"


    Seeing this, Qilian City, sitting below, suddenly changed his face. Although he was too far away, and there were singing and dancing performances not far away, I could not hear what they were saying, but seeing that the emperor of the Qing state did not make a decision, Qilian City decisively released a dangerous message. The Qing state did not take their Eastern Kingdom seriously.


    "Ha ha What the fourth prince said, I''m just thinking about the emperor and his grandson. To tell you the truth, the second is twenty to three years old. He has already married the imperial concubine and has a legitimate son. If he marries a princess, I''m afraid he will be wronged. "


    Knowing that it can''t be delayed any more, Yan Shengzhi said with a smile. The implication is to let them change people. But Qi Liancheng pretended not to understand. Meifeng was domineering and said: "if the two countries get married, if the imperial concubine of the second prince is a virtuous one, he should take the initiative to give up the position of Zhengfei. As for the children, naturally, they will be sons of commoners. In the future, there will only be children born by real second prince''s concubines You can be your son. "


    This kind of thing is indeed common. It is not only the marriage between the two countries, but also the emperor''s marriage. Generally, the real wife should take the initiative to go down to the hall, or degrade himself into a concubine, and their children will also become commoners. But when this kind of words are said from other people''s mouth, Yan Shengzhi, the emperor''s heart, is very different.


    "What the fourth prince said is very true."


    Even though he was upset, Yan Shengzhi had to endure for the sake of the temporary peace between the two countries. He raised his voice and called the Minister of Rites: "we will start to prepare for the wedding of the second prince and the eighth Princess of Dongguo, and we will hold the wedding on a lucky day after March."


    "Wei Chen obeys orders."


    Kneeling on the ground, the Minister of rites kowtowed and retreated. Yan Shengzhi gave Yan Xiaoyu a look. The father and son raised their glasses at the same time and faced Qi Liancheng and others: "I hope the Qing state and the eastern kingdom can enjoy peace for a long time!"


    "That''s what the palace wants."


    Qi Liancheng and the eight princesses raised their glasses together and raised their heads to drink. During the interval of drinking, qiliancheng gave Yan Xiaoyu a meaningful look. The latter was not as bold as he was and could only keep silent. Ling Jingxuan, sitting opposite him, leaned lazily on Yan Shengrui''s chest. He always thought about Qi Liancheng and the second prince. He always felt that there was something important in this I can''t think of it.


    "Don''t think so much. I''ll ask Yi to check it out later, and send someone to monitor the second prince''s house and the white family."


    Aware that his daughter-in-law is unusually calm, Yan Shengrui lowers his head and stealthily follows him to bite his ear. How can this matter be abnormal? Since the second prince is determined to wade in the muddy water, if something happens, don''t blame him, the emperor''s uncle, for not being affectionate.


    "Well, is it the prince''s turn next? I don''t know what the emperor will do


    Ling Jingxuan nodded, and his eyes inevitably looked at the other side. Just as the prince of the southern kingdom also looked at them, their eyes met on the way. After a short pause, the prince Shuai Lang of the southern kingdom gave him a smile and took his glass of wine silently. Ling Jingxuan also smiles. It''s been so long since the banquet started. For the first time, he took a sip of the wine glass.


    "What else? At least today, the emperor will not take the initiative to mention it. Judging from the appearance of the prince of the southern kingdom, he will not take the initiative to ask. After today, if the crown prince of the southern kingdom can accept the change of candidates, or if he has a favorite candidate, he will take that woman as his adoptive daughter and make her a princess to marry him. On the contrary, we can only make corresponding compensation, and the worst result is to let you have a long voyage And come back in frustration. "


    With a glance at Jun Yuanhang in front of him, Yan Shengrui is still close to Ling Jingxuan''s shoulder. Nanguo is their subordinate country. This matter can be big or small. It depends on how the emperor and Jun Yuanhang deal with it.


    "I feel guilty when you say that. If I hadn''t intervened, he would have been able to bring back the beauty?"


    Give him a sad look. Ling Jingxuan says evil in his mouth, but he doesn''t mean to be sorry for others. First, politics is like this. If you want to play politics, you have to be soft hearted. Even if they have more skills, they are not enough to die. Again, each has his own position. He must start from their own position and can''t do anything In the end, Ling Rui''s heart disease is really troublesome. According to Ye Guifei, her heart disease must be very serious. Even if she really boils to the south, she may not live for several years. If she burps on the road, it may not be a good thing for the two countries.


    "Come on, don''t underestimate a mother''s love. Since ye Guifei has that idea, even if the marriage is settled today, she will try to destroy it. Then it will be a shame for both countries."Yan Shengrui fondly scratched his nose. His husband and husband looked at each other with a smile. Indeed, everything can''t be seen only on the surface. Some of them seem to be bad things, but actually they don''t. what''s important is that they can live up to their conscience. In this world, it''s not good to be a good person.


    "It''s said that not long ago, Princess Shengqin has developed a strange medicine to fight smallpox virus. My palace has also studied Huang Qi''s art a little bit. I wonder if I can visit Shengqin''s palace some other day?"


    The marriage between Qingguo and Dongguo was settled. Yan Shengzhi resolutely refused to mention the marriage with the southern kingdom. Jun Yuanhang did not ask much about it. He just brought the topic to Ling Jingxuan. The geographical conditions of the southern kingdom are indeed not good, but they are not as bad as the legends. It''s just ridiculous that they can plant less land and most of the land is deep Most of the people live on hunting and collecting herbs.


    "Of course, I''m not afraid of the prince''s jokes. I''m a farmer in the countryside. Apart from the three acres in the countryside, the farthest place I''ve traveled is the capital. I heard that every country has its own unique customs. I''ve long wanted to go and have a look. Prince Naihe''s busy with business, and our children are still young, so I can''t walk even if I want to, If the crown prince does not dislike it, you are welcome to visit Shengqin Palace at any time. By the way, you can tell me interesting things about the southern kingdom to let my concubine have a long experience. "


    If Zhengchou can''t find a chance to talk to him, Ling Jingxuan is determined to sit upright. He also wants to know something about Southern Xinjiang from him. "The princess is too modest. I heard a lot about the agricultural reform carried out by the queen and the princess along the way. I really admire you very much. If the princess doesn''t dislike it, I will go to Shengqin palace for advice tomorrow ¡£¡±


    Jun Yuanhang talks just like his people. He looks very cheerful. Ling Jingxuan looks at him inexplicably, and his smile is more and more brilliant: "OK, tomorrow my concubine will stay in the palace to congratulate you."


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    When you set up a visit time, you Yuanhang takes the initiative to raise your glass. You don''t mind that the other party is just a farmer. Even if you become a princess, you are just a person in the back house.


    "You are welcome."


    Ling Jingxuan is also rare and refreshing. He looks up and dries the remaining wine in the glass. Qi Liancheng, who has been paying attention to him all the time, suddenly says, "this palace is also interested in the princess''s medical skills. Can we visit him together?"


    The warm atmosphere immediately cooled down because of his sudden participation. Yan Shengrui, next to him, was once again cold and released his cold air. Ling Jingxuan slowly put down his glass and then said with a smile: "if the fourth Prince is interested, let''s go another day. I said that before, I was only a farmer. You are all distinguished guests of our country. If you come together, what if If you don''t greet me properly, you can''t blame my concubine? "


    Contact is certainly necessary, but not tomorrow. He doesn''t want to say a word in his own home and be on guard.


    "Oh? I can''t imagine that the famous Prince Sheng is such a mean person. "


    Qi Liancheng picks eyebrow, the line of sight deliberately swept Yan Shengrui one eye, regardless of the occasion provocation him again.


    "State affairs can''t tolerate my king''s carelessness, and my wife''s worries are not unreasonable. The fourth Prince may not know that his wife is not only good at medicine, but also good at poison. Everything in the palace may be contaminated with poison. In case the fourth Prince is poisoned by accident, the Empress of the eastern kingdom can''t say that our country is deliberately poisoned? Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. For the sake of long-term peace between Qing and Dong, I support my wife''s decision. "


    If Yan Shengrui was so provocative, he would not be Yan Shengrui. The fourth Prince couldn''t steal chicken. Instead, Yan Shengrui blocked his way to visit Shengqin''s mansion. If he said he didn''t mind or would visit another day, it''s uncertain whether he would come back alive after entering Shengqin''s mansion. Even if he was dead, there were still people on the scene who proved that he was determined to go his own way I can''t find them.


    "In this case, I really can''t go to the palace. I''d like to change to the Japanese palace. I''d like to invite the princess to gather at Xinyuan Hotel, and then I''d like to invite the princess to show her face."


    However, Qilian city is not a vegetarian. This is not the case. How can a man invite a princess without inviting a prince? Even if Ling Jingxuan was a man, it would not work. If he really nodded, it would be rumored that he was shameless and obscene and colluded with the fourth Prince of the East. After all, he married Yan Shengrui, and the rules should be observed.


    "My wife


    "Thank you for the kindness of the fourth prince. I''m afraid I can''t appreciate it. The fourth prince only invited me, and never mentioned my Lord. People who know will say that the fourth Prince is not strict with small matters. If I don''t know, I may think that my concubine is shameless. I can''t bear the accusation of slut. If the fourth Prince really wants to do something, my husband will do it some other time Thank you


    Holding on to Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan said with a smile. He opened up the pitfalls in his words without politeness. Qi Liancheng was blocked and speechless. However, the more he showed his difference, the more interested he was in him.


    "It''s the palace that said something wrong. Prince Sheng, princess, it''s just a slip of the tongue. Please don''t mind."Qi Liancheng raised his glass and took the lead in drinking clean wine. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan took a look at each other and both picked up their glasses. Now they can''t tear their faces apart, they can only play with him.

 Chapter 483

    Shengqin palace is always busy in the morning, and people begin to get busy when it is not light. Nowadays, the steamed buns are growing up day by day, and they no longer need Ling Jingxuan to coax them to sleep every day. In the morning, they wake up and help them dress. However, since they started school, no matter how busy they are, Ling Jingxuan will accompany them to have breakfast and send them out.


    "Is Dad sick?"


    On the breakfast table in the morning, Baozi tilted his head and looked at the hall with a unhappy face. In the past, Dad had been sitting in the side hall waiting for them. Today, he was full of food and didn''t see his father, which made him not in the mood to go to school.


    "My father didn''t come out either. Maybe they went to bed late. They were very busy. Xiaowu is good. Let them sleep in today."


    Yan Xiaobei touched his head and gently comforted him. Although he was very concerned, he didn''t know what happened to the Palace Banquet yesterday. The father and the king went to the study with the sixth uncle without saying a word?


    "But people are worried. No, I have to go and have a look?"


    With that, Xiao baozi slipped down the stool and was ready to go to the Canghai pavilion where Ling Jingxuan lived. Princess Yun, who was feeding Xiaotuan, quickly stopped him: "don''t go to Xiaowu. Jingxuan and they?"


    "Touch!"


    Before he finished speaking, the small steamed stuffed bun who was heading for the outside just ran into Yan Shengrui, who came in from outside. If Yan Shengrui hadn''t caught him quickly, he would have sat down on the ground. Yan Shengrui bent down and picked him up: "what are you doing? Early in the morning


    "No, father, why are you alone? Where''s dad? "


    Despite his father''s ridicule, Baozi touched his sore nose and asked in a voice. His big round eyes glanced at his back, but no matter how he looked for him, he couldn''t find his father''s figure. His pretty little face couldn''t help being disappointed.


    "Ha ha Jingxuan went to bed too late yesterday. I didn''t call him. Let my father take you out today. "


    I know they will ask, Yan Shengrui took him to the table and sat down. It was very late at the end of the palace banquet yesterday. After they came back, they discussed for a while how to deal with the relevant matters of Dongguo, and then?? Peach blossom eyes suddenly slip by a satisfied, who let daughter-in-law yesterday to small six out of that kind of bad idea, so that his reputation is also damaged? Isn''t it right for him to spend the night begging for comfort?


    "Father, you laugh so frighteningly."


    The big steamed bun on the other side looked at him with an artificial mature face. Yan Shengrui coughed in embarrassment and said, "this king is satisfied, not frightening. What do children know? Eat quickly. School time is coming soon."


    "Is it?"


    Big bunzi obviously doesn''t believe it. Yan Shengrui suddenly feels tearful. It seems that it''s not a good thing to have a smart son?


    "Father Wang, tell me honestly, have you bullied my father?"


    Looking back and forth at his father and his second brother, Baozi suddenly held his chest in both hands, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at him menacingly. There is no doubt that if he dares to nod his head, the little tiger will definitely become powerful.


    "What do you think? It''s good if your father doesn''t bully me. I dare to bully him."


    Yan Shengrui, who is threatened by his son, retorts sadly and silently adds a sentence in his heart that bullying in bed does not count.


    "It''s better to be like this. Father can''t bully Dad! Or I will?? I don''t like you anymore


    The little steamed bun seems to be worried, holding his strength and putting down his cruel words, Yan Shengrui said in a hurry: "yes, yes, your father is a treasure, and my father is a grass head office?"


    Who dares to despise him in such a dangerous way? Only his wife and children didn''t take him seriously.


    "I hate it. My father is not a grass. In Xiaowu''s heart, my father is very powerful and powerful. Xiaowu worships him most."


    He thought that the father of his family was really out of balance. Xiaobaozi was threatening and intimidating just now. He threw himself around his neck and went into his arms. Being coquettish and cute was one of his strengths.


    "You


    Yan Shengrui pokes him in the head. Yan Shengrui smiles and glances at the children and adults at the table. His little group seems to be full. He is sitting on Princess Yun''s lap and babbling. Yan Xiaoqing, who lives temporarily in the palace, is chatting with big buns. They also point at him from time to time. It is obvious that they are talking about him Iron warlord and Yan Shangqing also cover their mouths with a strong smile. Only Yan Xiaobei is graciously eating breakfast. Yan Xiao Hua Fu, Fu Jun Wang and Zeng Shaoqing, who stayed in the Palace last night, are all looking at him warmly. When they see Zeng Shaoqing, Yan Shengrui gouges out Zeng Shaoqing. He is not happy in the early morning. He knew that he should be driven back last night.


    "Lao Jiu, are you enough? I can''t help myself. Do you always show me your white eyes?"


    After receiving his bad sight, Zeng Shaoqing only felt his scalp numb. Yesterday, he had a good time. Now it''s time to taste the evil. But last night, Jingxuan almost abandoned him. Did they not get along with their anger? It''s just a bunch of nonsense, some of them are not, as for it?"Jingxuan didn''t teach you anything. I gave it to me the first time. I didn''t have any interest in your first time."


    Speaking of this, he was not happy. His daughter-in-law only let him pretend to be more charming and coquettish. He lied that he had a favorite person. Moreover, he was the one below. Who knows that ya fished in troubled waters. He even took him in together. Did he pit his brother like this? "It''s like I''m sexually interested in you. Come on, can''t I be wrong? Don''t complain about it. I''ll go home to face the old man later


    As long as you think that the old man may be ready to wait for him, Zeng Shaoqing will make all kinds of sad urges. In order to protect his love and chastity, he is easy!


    "Father, is something wrong?"


    Hearing their conversation, Yan Xiaobei looked back and forth at them and asked in doubt.


    "It''s OK. You just need to go to school now. Other fathers and dads will solve it."


    Hearing this, Yan Shengrui had to put aside his resentment against Zeng Shaoqing and glared at someone once more before he raised his smile and looked at his sons.


    "Well, father, be careful, too?? Don''t have an accident


    Yan Xiaobei nodded, and the last four words were whispered. He liked this family very much and didn''t want anyone in this family to have an accident.


    "Ha ha Well, get ready to go to school. In the evening, I''ll ask shuiling''er to prepare your favorite sauerkraut fish. "


    With Yan Shengrui''s hearing, he can''t escape his ears and eyes even if he says it in a low voice. He freezes his hands and rubs his head. Yan Shengrui urges the children to go to Hanling Academy for nearly an hour, but it will be too late.


    "I''m full, father Wang. Since Dad is tired, let him sleep more. Don''t disturb him."


    Big steamed bun didn''t forget to warn him before he put down his chopsticks. After sliding down the stool with Yan Xiaoqing, he thought about it and said to Ling Yun, "sister Yun, please tell sister Shuiling that he can warm his breakfast for his father. His father often says that his blood sugar is low and he can''t be hungry. Don''t let him be hungry."


    Although they don''t understand the meaning of low blood sugar at all, he intuitively believes that it must be something. As long as his father says it, he just needs to believe it.


    "Good son."


    If you can, Lingyun also wants to feel the lovely and filial son of a son of a lifetime.


    "Brother Wen, wait for me."


    Seeing that they were going to leave, Yan Shangqing, the slowest eater, ran down the stool after drinking porridge in the bowl. Lingwen quickly caught him and took out a handkerchief to wipe his mouth: "look at you, what''s the hurry? Aren''t we still here?"


    "Hee hee, I''m afraid you''ll leave first."


    With a happy smile, Xiao Shangqing took his arm. At the same time, Yan Xiaobei also led xiaobaozi and tiewazi to come. Before leaving, the brothers went to touch Xiaotuan, and solemnly said goodbye to him. Then they went out under the leadership of Yan Shengrui Sikong Juefu. The busy morning was temporarily over.


    In canghaixuan, Ling Jingxuan, who worried about the steamed stuffed buns, was sleeping with his head covered. Last night, Yan Shengrui had a hard time wrestling with him, which made him useless whether he was begging for mercy or being coquettish. Until dawn, he was satisfied and let him go to sleep. At that time, he was almost in a coma state after extreme happiness. Now, even in deep sleep, his eyebrows are still slightly wrinkled Yes.


    When Yan Shengrui came back, he was always alert. He couldn''t open his eyes. He felt that he climbed into the bed and held him in his arms. When he smelled his breath, he relaxed his brow and continued to sleep in his arms.


    "BUCKLE!"


    The husband and wife who were hugging each other used the day as the night. They didn''t know how long they had slept. They suddenly heard a knock on the door outside. Yan Shengrui, holding Ling Jingxuan in his arms, opened his eyes impatiently. After taking a careful look at his sleeping daughter-in-law, they leaned over to leave a kiss on his forehead, and almost crept to the door with his coat on.


    At the same time, Ling Jingxuan also slowly opened his eyes, serious lack of sleep made his eyes appear around the light dark circles, but the most uncomfortable thing is that he was torn apart and reorganized.


    "Well"


    moving his body a little, Ling Jingxuan felt as if he was about to lose his body. He tried to endure the pain and sat up. The quilt on his body slid to his waist. His chest was covered with blue and purple kisses. The two points on his chest are still red and swollen. He can''t find a piece of intact skin on his white arm, which shows how fierce the war was last night The back is still numb up to now.


    "Oh, it''s so painful to die."


    after picking off his long black hair, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but curse. Yan Shengrui''s son of a bitch is just his mother''s beast. No one has ever done it in his death. His waist is almost broken, and every part of his body seems not his own.


    "Awake? Would you like a hot bath


    Yan Shengrui, who came back again, went to sit at the head of the bed. His fingers gently smoothed his scattered hair behind his ears. When he saw the kiss marks all over his body, the tiger''s eyes flashed again. Some place that had just been satisfied began to move again. Even though he could not do it again, he could not help it. His daughter-in-law was just like the aphrodisiac. When he saw him, he just wanted to overwhelm him and turn over and over Do enough."What do you think? Labor and capital are falling apart. "


    Not angry stare at him, Ling Jingxuan touch a sound and lie back, can, he never want to get up, it seems that excessive indulgence is not a good thing ah, cool is cool, pain also followed.


    "Ha ha I can see if you dare to commit injustice to your husband. "


    With a spoiled smile, Yan Shengrui bent down and picked him up. Ling Jingxuan put his arm around his neck: "I didn''t teach him to say that again. He made his own decisions, OK? You will also bully me. If you have the ability, you can strengthen him and make sure of his bad money


    When it comes to this, he will complain about all kinds of injustice. In the final analysis, Zeng Shaoqing did harm to everything. In the future, he will see how he will repay him, hum.


    "I have no interest in anyone but you."


    Yan Shengrui solemnly states that he is the first and last man in his life. He will not touch anyone except him.


    "Hey, hey?? I''m not talking nonsense. By the way, who knocked at the door just now Aware that his breath is not strong, Ling Jingxuan quickly act coquettish to make up for smile, his family man is angry, can be terrible, he is afraid to die him.


    "You


    In the face of him, Yan Shengrui has no choice but to spoil him. After holding him and turning into the bath, he goes on to say, "it''s wing. You''re sailing far away. I''ll let wing tell Xiaohua that they''ll call him first and leave him down for lunch."


    When you Yuanhang came here, you should have discussed the marriage with your brother. After last night, I''m afraid many people have a bad life, right? Ye Guifei pokes such a big basket. With the character of her royal brother, she will never forgive her lightly. However, with Yun Han helping her, she should not be too serious.


    "Lunch? What time is it now? "


    Did he sleep that long? Ling Jingxuan''s face was confused. Yan Shengrui shook his head helplessly and carried him into the steaming bath: "it''s almost noon. It''s just right to go out for lunch after soaking in the bath. Before leaving in the morning, our Xiaowen still asks shuiling''er to warm your breakfast for you."


    "Well," the moment his aching body was immersed in the hot water, Ling Jingxuan felt comfortable and could not help but groan. Yan Shengrui almost did not have the blood of the wolf boiling. He directly knocked him down. He almost exhausted all his self-control to restrain himself from impulse. Yan Shengrui took off his clothes and soaked in the bath with his arms.


    "You''re tough!"


    Yan Shengrui''s hand under the water was covered with something. Yan Shengrui was stiff. He finally pressed down a little bit of * * and then ran up: "if you don''t want to do it again, just let me go!"


    "Ha ha."


    Almost every word is gnashing his teeth and leaping out of his teeth. Ling Jingxuan suddenly laughs and laughs wildly in the bathroom. Yan Shengrui opens his hand with a black face and holds his lips in his back.


    "Um" is suddenly kissed in the laughter. Ling Jingxuan refuses reflexively. Yan Shengrui grabs his hand and turns over to suppress him at the edge of the bath. His other hand hooks up his chin and forces him to accept his kiss. Ling Jingxuan, with a smile in his eyes, gently opens his hand, embraces his neck and opens his mouth. His tongue is smooth and warm Into his mouth, rolled up the oncoming lilac, and wound fiercely.


    "Well"


    both of them are not implicit masters. Their flexible tongues seem to have their own consciousness. They chase each other back and forth in their mouths. Yan Shengrui still sucks and licks them fiercely from time to time, and his murmurs of warmth and ignorance sometimes resound through the whole bathroom.

 Chapter 484

    Weiyuan Houfu.


    On the hall of yuaner, the Marquis of Weiyuan and Princess Dachang sit high on the throne, while the brothers and their wives sit at the bottom of the hall. The hall is filled with a strange and dreary atmosphere. There is a bright sword on the tea table between Zeng Hou and Princess Dachang, which virtually deepens the fear.


    "Lord, Xiaoliu is back."


    Lin Shu walked in with a stride. Zeng Hou Meng slapped the tea table: "don''t let him roll in for the labor and capital!"


    He had been waiting for him in the middle of the night last night, but they had sent people to the Shengqin palace to send a message. If he didn''t come back, he would not come back for the rest of his life. No, Zeng Shaoqing''s procrastination was almost noon before he appeared. Originally, he was hiding in the door and peeping inside, but his legs were so scared by the old man''s roar that his legs were weak. How could he not walk? The handsome face cloth of the demon Full of naked fear, I''m sure I''ll die this time.


    "Why don''t you go in the heavy rain


    I don''t know when Uncle Lin came to him and patted him on the shoulder sympathetically. Who asked him to say those words in front of his majesty and civil and military officials? Now, the whole capital city is full of rumors about his liking to be attacked by men. Once again, because he was pushed to the top of the billboard, it is no wonder that the Marquis and the princess are so angry, and they can''t help him this time.


    "Cough?? Uncle Lin, you can''t ignore me. Can you come in with me? If the old man wants to do it, I''m the only one who can stop him


    He was afraid of killing his father. He used to make trouble with Lao Jiu. As long as the old man knew, what was waiting for them was a meal of Hai Bian. Every time uncle Lin or his mother rescued them from his fist. His martial arts would be so good It''s all thanks to the old man''s rudeness. If you don''t learn kung fu well, how can he escape when he is angry? "Let''s go."


    After all, he was spoiled. Uncle Lin shook his head helplessly and turned around first. Zeng Shaoqing quickly grabbed his clothes: "wait for me, uncle Lin."


    Zeng Shaoqing, tall and slender, finally appeared in our sight. However, he was like a child, holding uncle Lin''s clothes and hiding behind him in a timid manner. When he was forced to coax by cattle, he was frightened by the fox''s eye. When he came into contact with the old man, the tiger''s body trembled, trembling and afraid to raise his head. Seeing his appearance, people were angry and distressed I know it''s going to happen. Why did you go there? I''m 30 years old. How can I be so careless? "Son of a bitch, don''t kneel down for me!"


    "Touch"


    Zeng Hou snapped, and Zeng Shaoqing knelt down obediently. Uncle Lin, who was walking in front of him, stood aside with his head shaking. Zeng Hou glared at the youngest son kneeling on the ground and said in a sharp voice: "look at what you''ve done. Now the capital city knows that I like to be attacked by men in Weiyuan. How can the labor and capital go out to meet people in the future? I?? Son of a bitch, I''ll chop you


    "Dad


    "Master"


    before he finished speaking, Zeng Hou grabbed the broadsword and rushed over. The eldest princess was surprised. The eldest son and his brothers gathered around and knelt down on the ground. Zeng Shaoqing almost didn''t let his rude father pee. After a while, he stammered: "Dad, calm down. Listen to me slowly, will you?"


    "Say a fart, I will chop you first, let me go?"


    Zeng Houhu''s eyes, which were stopped by several sons, glared round and frightening. Zeng Shaoqing burst into tears and chopped him with wool? The old man seems to be very angry this time. What should he do? "Niang, you advise my father. I have to do it? If not, my cousin would not really point out the princess of laoshizi to me? "


    With her eyes dripping, Zeng Shaoqing got up and rushed to the eldest princess standing there.


    "Pa!"


    "Do you mean to say that? You see what you''ve done? Now people in the capital are watching the jokes of our Marquis of Weiyuan. Are you happy now? "


    However, he obviously miscalculated. Princess Dachang slapped him on his arm, and her tearful eyes accused him. Zeng Shaoqing, who originally held hope, was stunned. Then he slowly let go of him and went to kneel down again in front of Zeng Hou.


    "Dad, I know you''re disgraced this time, but if I don''t do that, the sixth Princess of Dongguo will be married. No matter whether she has no intention or not, I will not marry her. Half of what I said in front of everyone yesterday is true. I really have someone I like, and it''s a man. Although we can''t be together now, no one else in my life but him Married, father, mother, you are also because of love and combination, have experienced a lot of tribulations, children are just pursuit of love, protect their own feelings, is it wrong? "


    Looking up at them, Zeng Shaoqing said obstinately, who is more disgraceful than him when it comes to humiliation? But he doesn''t care. As long as he can keep his feelings with Yunhan, he doesn''t mind being humiliated again.


    "You."


    "Bang."


    Zeng Hou raised his hand and slapped him. Zeng Shaoqing''s whole face was deflected, but he immediately turned back. Even though his face was burning with pain and his mouth was full of rust, he did not reach out to touch his face. He stubbornly told them how firm he was."Evil son!"


    Seeing this, Zeng Hou angrily rebuked him and went back. He helped the princess to sit down before returning to his own position and sat down: "you can protect your feelings, but you can''t forget that you are also the sixth son of Weiyuan Hou''s house. Dongguo has a bad intention. You must have a purpose in picking you. The reason why I didn''t go to the palace banquet with your mother and elder brother yesterday is that you don''t want to be forced by others Your weapon, even if the marriage can''t be relied on, you can''t promise to come down? The marriage period should be at least three months. Three months is enough for us to do a lot of things. It''s so easy for the princess of Dongguo to enter the gate of Weiyuan Marquis house? Why do you have to use such extreme means? "


    They have known for a long time that his son has someone he likes. He is different from Lao Jiu. He grew up in the warmth of his home. If his heart is not persistent, how can he not marry? Even, they knew who he liked. When Chu Yunhan fled the palace, his reaction explained everything. To say against it, they must be against it. But he was their favorite son after all. They couldn''t bear to be too harsh. They would talk about future affairs in the future before they explained them I can only pretend that I don''t know. I just hope that they don''t go too far. But yesterday, what he did was too far off the mark. If the Emperor didn''t approve of the marriage, I''m afraid the Marquis of Weiyuan would be in his hands.


    "I don''t want him to be wronged at all."


    With her head down, Zeng Shaoqing''s words were basically in his mouth, but many people at the scene heard them clearly, including Zeng Hou.


    "You don''t want him to be wronged. Should I and the princess be wronged? And your brothers and sisters in law, they will not be aggrieved? "


    Because of what he said, Zeng Hou was more angry. Zeng Shaoqing suddenly fell down and knocked them a few heads. People couldn''t help but look at him in disbelief. They couldn''t understand which song he was singing.


    "Mom and Dad, big brother, second brother, third brother, fourth brother and fifth brother, I know I did wrong this time. I''m sorry for you, but I?? I''m not so good at heart. The person who has been pursuing for more than 20 years is in front of me, but suddenly a princess is killed on the way. Under such circumstances, what can I do? In addition to protecting him, not let him be wronged, I do not want to do anything, if a moment of ridicule can let others to me forever break the idea, then, I am willing to! Jingxuan has a saying is very right, people live a lifetime say long or short, but in a hurry for decades, if we blindly care about other people''s eyes, then our days have not been made, I know that this may be a bit selfish in your eyes, but I really agree, this life I just want to live with the people I love, how other people see how to say I am all I don''t care. "


    Lifting his head and eyes firmly looking at them, Zeng Shaoqing almost roared out. He just wanted to use all his life to love and hurt a person. Why is it so difficult? A crystal drop of tears rolled down the corner of his eye, bearing the pain that he had loved for many years. All the people who saw it frowned, especially the eldest princess, who had six sons. Except for the second son, who was the only daughter, all the others had their own children. The incense of Zeng family was no longer worried. Even if he wanted to marry a man, she would not As for the objection, we can?? The man he wants to marry is Chu Yunhan, his royal daughter-in-law, and today''s Queen. If people knew, would he still want to live?


    However, when she saw her son''s tears, she was distressed again. Was he so persistent to Chu Yunhan?


    "Dad, Niang, Xiaoliu has gone too far this time, but he has already known his mistake. You can spare him this time."


    The eldest son, who always loved his youngest brother, took the lead in kneeling down to his parents. He was the eldest brother. His father always went out to fight. It was not easy for his mother to pull them out. He brought up almost all his younger brothers, especially Xiao Liu, who was the youngest. Although he looked like a girl doll since he was young, he didn''t know how much trouble he made his father smoke , but he has never seen his expression of heartache, not to mention his sad tears. His heart, in fact, is very bitter?


    "Father, mother, Xiaoliu didn''t mean to do it. Strictly speaking, the incident happened suddenly. Let''s forget it?"


    "Please calm down


    With the eldest brother taking the lead, the second brother Zeng Shaoming also knelt down with the rest of his brothers. Regardless of how their daughter-in-law fights with each other in weekdays, their brothers still have good feelings, and they all love Xiao Liu and never have the heart to let him suffer injustice.


    "You?? Forget it. I don''t care. "


    Seeing his sons line up in a row, Zeng Hou was so angry that he simply gave up. But he went out two steps and came back again. Pointing to Zeng Shaoqing, he said sternly, "remember, Xiaoliu, this road is your own choice. I will go out to accompany you and lose someone. If you dare to retreat in the middle of the way, I will break your dogleg!" At the end of the speech, Zeng waited for his breath to turn around and leave. Uncle Lin gave Zeng Shaoqing an encouraging look and turned to follow him.


    "You child?? If you don''t want to go on a good road, why do you have to go there? Whoa, whoa The meaning of Zeng Hou was obvious. The eldest princess was so sad that she wept. Several daughter-in-law hurriedly went up to comfort her. However, the son-in-law took several brothers and held out his hand to Zeng Shaoqing: "get up. Don''t go out for the two days, so stay in the mansion to avoid the wind. We will deal with the rumors outside as soon as possible.""Well, thank you very much


    Zeng Shaoqing rarely nodded obediently and looked beyond them to his mother. He knew that he had made them sad. In the future, he would certainly listen to their words to make up for it. This time, he wanted to stick to his decision.


    "You boy, don''t always care about yourself. My parents are old and can''t stand your trouble like this. I''ll sue you. I''ll never do it again this time!"


    Noticing his sight, Shizi beat his chest with his fist, and his brothers held each other''s shoulders closely. Compared with other big families, Weiyuan Houfu is undoubtedly warm and harmonious, and those who can be born in Weiyuan Houfu are also happy.


    "Ah, I know."


    Looking at her mother''s direction and nodding gently, Zeng Shaoqing''s face slowly showed a smile. Seeing this, the sons and brothers came forward to take away their daughter-in-law and their attendants. After a moment, there were only Zeng Shaoqing''s mother and son in the hall. She put her arms around her mother. Zeng Shaoqing sobbed and assured, "mother, I''m sorry, just this time, let me choose myself Love the people, I promise to listen to your words, and I will never mess again


    He is not stupid. His parents obviously already know who he likes. Maybe he was afraid and worried about bringing trouble to Yunhan. But now, he has figured it out. He knows it. Sooner or later, he will know. In this life, he wants nothing but Chu Yunhan.


    "You?? Since childhood, self willed, do you know what kind of road you choose? In the future, even if he can leave the palace, you can''t walk in the sun in the open and aboveboard way. Wuwu


    Thinking of this, the eldest princess couldn''t help crying. How could her youngest son be so willful? How could they live their lives in the future? What''s more, Chu Yunhan may not be able to leave the palace.


    "The boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge. Niang, I don''t think much about it now. I just want to be with him. As for the future, I believe that there will be a way. But, mother, you may not be able to hold my child in your lifetime."


    Zeng Shaoqing said with guilt as he wiped away tears for his mother. He didn''t care about the issue of his children. Later, if Yunhan wanted to, they would not have adopted one of their relatives. It doesn''t matter to him. As long as he can be with him, he will be satisfied. The only thing that makes him feel guilty is his parents. How much they love him can be from this matter It can be seen that although the old man was so angry that he wanted to chop him, it was just the thunder and the rain. It was he who failed to live up to their expectations.


    "Dead child, do you mean to make your mother miserable?"


    On hearing this, the eldest princess was even more tearful. She said that she didn''t care about her grandson. That''s a lie. But who let her own son accept death? Fortunately, she even had a great grandson. She didn''t worry about the incense of Zeng''s family. Otherwise, she would have to be the villain.


    "Niang"


    Zeng Shaoqing, like a child, hugs her and buries her head in her neck. The eldest princess can''t help but burst into a burst of laughter. Her eyes are full of helplessness. Her son is very considerate.

 Chapter 485

    In the hall of Shengqin palace, Fu Jun Wang and Yan Xiao Huafu warmly greet the prince of the southern kingdom Yuanhang. By noon, Ling Jinghan, Yuan Shaoqi and Zhang Qing, who had no scruples, were worried about it. Their age was similar, and they were quite opportunistic. Because of the shortage of materials in the southern kingdom, Jun Yuanhang was very interested in the business of Baiyun Pavilion, and the only one who did not read for a few days Zhang Qing was not ignored. On the contrary, because he had been away all year round, he had much knowledge and said a lot. Of course, they all talked about some topics that had nothing to do with skin itching, and really involved confidential matters. Everyone didn''t mention tacit understanding. Jun Yuanhang was also smart. Every time he asked questions, everyone had a good impression of him.


    "Ah."


    At the time of lunch, the babbling voice of Xiaotuan suddenly rang out. People could see Yan shengruifu, who had not appeared for a long time. One of them was holding a small meat ball and the other was carrying a walking car. They walked out side by side. Under such circumstances, Princess Yun left in the yard automatically, and the guest bi was the crown prince of the southern kingdom. It was inevitable that she was the crown prince of the southern kingdom.


    "Are you two ready to get up at last? Xiaotuanzi, it''s not fun at all, right? Come on, brother Jue will take you to the car. "


    Sikongjue got up and walked over. When he heard that he was going to take a bus, Xiaotuan rushed at him with determination and excitement. The walking car that Ling Jingxuan made for him was the most suitable one for him. He liked to sit in it and run all over the room when he had nothing to do. Now he has lost a little weight for eight months. After turning over with the help of Ling Wen, he finally broke through the bottleneck and never let him turn over again His flesh got stuck, and he was able to sit up by himself. Although it was very hard every time, he still only liked to sit in the walker. The feeling of two powerful little fat legs on the ground was the best.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t even want the father and the king when you listen to the car?"


    He turns around and takes the walker from his daughter-in-law''s hand and stretches it out on the ground. The little Tuan, who is held by Sikong Jue, shouts and shouts. His fat little body suddenly pours at his beloved car. Sikongjue hugs him tightly, for fear that he will fall to the ground: "slow down, slow down, fall down carefully, come on, me We''re in the car. "


    There is no way to take the small group with good movement. Sikong Jue puts him into the walking car while he says it.


    "Ha ha.


    As soon as the little fat leg touched the ground, he glided out excitedly. The hall was full of baby''s innocent laughter. Yan Shengrui''s husband shook his head helplessly and threw a look at the long Zhang family who came out together. The husband and wife, together with Sikong Jue, walked to the middle table and sat down. Their eyes were on each other. They looked at Jun Yuanhang, who was a little Tuanzi curiously, and Ling Jingxuan was smiling "I''m sorry to have kept the prince waiting. I was too busy last night. I overslept decisively today."


    Today''s Jun Yuanhang is wearing a golden Python robe, which should be the crown prince''s court dress. His tall body is more robust. He looks one size older than Yan Shengrui. His whole body momentum is a little bit stronger than that of last night.


    "It''s because of my thoughtfulness. I''m sorry to disturb you. The little princess''s car is really interesting. It''s very light to take care of children like this."


    Taking back his sight, when Jun Yuanhang opened his mouth, he became a bright boy again. He didn''t talk like other people. He said anything. Ling Jingxuan was in a good mood and said in a loud voice, "if the prince likes it, I''ll give you one."


    As for Zeng Qing''s proposal to sell a large number of cars, Zeng Sheng didn''t ask him to sell a lot of cars. However, he didn''t ask Shao Rui to make a large number of cars.


    "You''re welcome. There are several children in this palace. The older ones are four years old, and the younger ones are only a few months old. They can be used."


    Jun Yuanhang is not polite to him. When he thinks of the children at home, his bright smile adds a touch of doting. Whether born in the royal family or in the folk, the children of the southern kingdom are all warriors. He is good at fighting and shooting since he was young. He is also a good shooter in Nanguo for several times. Later, he plans to teach his children personally.


    "You all have children?" Isn''t it true that you are only 19 years away? Why just a few children?


    "Ha ha As soon as the men of the royal family arrive at twelve, there is a special person to teach us about that. Our father, emperor and mother will also arrange for us to serve our concubines. Those children are all born of concubines. At present, our palace has not married the imperial concubine or the side concubine. "


    Thinking that he was a farmer before, Jun Yuanhang was not upset by his gaffe. Instead, he explained to him with a smile. Although he knew in the morning that his marriage with the princess of Qing might be doomed, he still didn''t want people to misunderstand him. He did come to the imperial city of Qingguo with sincerity to marry his crown princess and go back to the throne.


    "Is it?"


    It has been nearly two years since he came here. Ling Jingxuan is still a little uncomfortable with the early marriage of the ancients, although he seems to have asked someone to give something to him during the 14th five year plan.


    "The royal family is like this. My second eldest brother did not marry an official prince or concubine. There are a lot of concubines in my family. That was when I left the western country four years ago, and now it is estimated that there are more."


    Also from the royal family, Sikong Jue curled his lips and glared at Yan Xiaohua beside him. Isn''t there a ready-made one? Yan Xiaohua, who was lying down and shot, wanted to cry without tears. If he had known that he would meet Sikong Jue, he would have been as defensive as Uncle Jiuhuang or uncle Zeng Liushu, and now he will not always be despised by his precious daughter-in-law."In fact, the best age for a man to have a child is between 25 and 35. Children born in this age group are the best, while women are between 20 and 30. It is not good to have children too early, no matter where convenient."


    Of course, to say that, in fact, in this era, no man really wants to have a child after 25. After 14-5 marriage, many women also want to get pregnant as soon as possible in order to have a firm foothold in her mother-in-law''s family. Therefore, the rate of dystocia in ancient times is so high. You can hear who has dystocia or has a massive blood death, and the mother has given birth before she is mature It''s strange to have dystocia and blood death.


    "In this way, the palace doesn''t have to rush to marry the crown prince and princess, and it can spend several years."


    "Ha ha."


    As soon as Jun Yuanhang''s voice dropped, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Ling Jingxuan shook his head and said with a smile: "my concubine is just talking casually. If a man has not married after 20, let alone the royal family, it is estimated that ordinary people will be talked about."


    This era is abnormal, at least in the eyes of Ling Jingxuan. Men are more than eighteen and women are more than sixteen and have no husband''s family. People will look down on them everywhere they go. Of course, Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing don''t marry in their twenties, because few people dare to point out to them, at least on the surface.


    "It doesn''t matter. South China is relatively open. There are many women who get married after 20."


    Jun Yuanhang doesn''t care much about this. Take him for example. Although he has several concubines, he hasn''t got a wife when he is nineteen. His father and his mother haven''t urged him to marry. After he becomes emperor, he still has to have a queen.


    "Oh? It sounds like the southern kingdom is much more free than the Qing state in terms of marriage. I heard that southern Xinjiang is adjacent to the southern kingdom. What''s the folk custom there? "


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan resolutely took the opportunity to turn the topic to what he wanted to know. Southern Xinjiang must not be allowed to stay. At least they should not be allowed to continue to suffer from disasters. Only by knowing one''s own and one''s enemy can one win a hundred battles. It is no harm to know more about them.


    "Well? Do you want to know about Nanjiang


    Jun Yuanhang raised his eyebrows. The tiger''s eyes looked at him deeply. Ling Jingxuan did not shy away. He nodded his head and said, "to be honest, the crown prince knows that my concubine loves medical skills and poison techniques. Hearing that the poison in southern Xinjiang is unique in the world, I want to know more about it. When I have a chance, I want to go there to have a look and have a discussion with the local people."


    Everyone who knows him a little bit knows that his so-called walking, seeing and fighting is more than literal. It''s a pity that Jun Yuanhang doesn''t know him well enough. Wen Yan looks cautious: "princess, you''d better not set foot in southern Xinjiang easily. If you don''t mind, you''d better come to the south before you go to southern Xinjiang. We''ll send some people to take you in. The people in southern Xinjiang are extremely exclusive If you don''t speak from them, you can''t do anything. Walking on the street may also make people poison and poison. In addition, they are very united. If you provoke someone, there will be a group of people who will retaliate against you one after another. They will help each other, whether they recognize them or not


    Southern Xinjiang is an extremely closed ethnic group. Under the leadership of the four families, although they are still able to make a living, their work style becomes more and more fierce and arrogant. Even the people of their southern kingdom sometimes cross the border carelessly, they will die miserably. Fortunately, in years of friction, they have also found many antidotes to restrain the poison in southern Xinjiang. Basically, they don''t have to be afraid of them Poison.


    "Well, I heard that southern Xinjiang is controlled by four families. Which four families are they? Are they all local tyrants and squires? "


    Ling Jingxuan touches his chin and continues to ask questions. It sounds like Southern Xinjiang is similar to some conservative ethnic minorities in China, but in fact, most people are not so vicious. They are just afraid of the outside world and don''t want to contact with people outside. Will Southern Xinjiang be the same?


    "Isn''t the king the most clear about the four families?"


    On hearing this, Jun Yuanhang''s sight turned to Yan Shengrui, who frowned reflexively and said: "my king has been on expeditions abroad all the year round, and seldom pays attention to domestic affairs. In those years, the king of Southern Xinjiang really wanted to send troops to conquer, but because of frequent foreign wars, I didn''t know much about it."


    As for an isolated nation, he doesn''t have so much time to learn about it. What he doesn''t want to know, Yan Yi will not risk his life to collect too much information about them.


    "No wonder, this matter is also heard from the deceased emperor grandfather. It is said that before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Qing state actually took the southern Xinjiang as its base. Later, the Qing state replaced the dominant position of the southern kingdom and forced us to the far south. The founding emperor of the Qing state granted a southern king to the Jiang family, the first family in southern Xinjiang. Outsiders only know that southern Xinjiang is closed The role of shangnanjiang is to take care of the southern kingdom. However, over the past few hundred years, with the passage of time, the southern Xinjiang, the southern kingdom and the Qing state have been constantly changing, until your supreme emperor ascended the throne. At that time, he led a large army to crusade against Southern Xinjiang. No one knows what happened afterwards. All we know is that the king of the southern Jiang family is gone, and the former Emperor of the supreme emperor has retired, and the southern Xinjiang still maintains its self-reliance As a matter of course, there should be a record of this battle in your royal seal house. If you want to know the reason, you can open the sealed copy to find out. "After all, Jun Yuanhang will be the leader of the southern kingdom. He knows more about the major events. Hundreds of years ago, the royal family of the southern kingdom was replaced by the Qing state. However, the Qing state''s founder, Ren Ren Ren, did not kill them all. He just drove them to the far south. The rest of the royal family survived with their indomitable vitality and gradually multiplied there. At the beginning, they were there It''s not that they didn''t want to take back their dominant position. However, as the Qing state gradually established its foothold and became more and more powerful, their ambition gradually dissipated. Hundreds of years later, they were gradually content with the status quo. When it comes to the past history, they are no longer angry.


    "Emperor Taishang attacked Southern Xinjiang?"


    Yan Shengrui is surprised to pick eyebrows. How can he not know this? How could the emperor leave no trace at all? Is it that the emperor deliberately obliterated the events of that year? Why did he do that? Even if he did not succeed in conquering Southern Xinjiang, he also took back the title of king of Southern Xinjiang. He was not defeated too thoroughly and there was nothing he could not see?


    "It should be true. I think Zeng Hou and our Father may know something."


    Yuan Shaoqi, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly lowered his face. Ling Jingxuan frowned and said, "do you know what?"


    Thinking that his mother seemed to be from southern Xinjiang, Ling Jingxuan''s brow could not help wrinkling more tightly. The love affair between the Duke and the son of Yuan gradually appeared in his mind. Is there any connection between this? Things seem to be more complicated than they think.

 Chapter 486

    "Herbal medicine supply?"


    Ling Jingxuan is concerned about this. The amount of medicinal materials needed by hospitals and pharmacies in the future is absolutely terrible. If they only grow them by themselves, as he said, the varieties are limited after all, and I''m afraid they can''t satisfy the supply and demand of pharmacies all the year round. Most of the drug dealers in Beijing are in the hands of others. It''s not so easy for him to grab them. If he can have his own specialty The supplier of the door will not have to worry about the lack of raw materials in the future.


    "Yes, the southern kingdom is rich in wild animals and medicinal materials. If the princess needs it, the palace can even mobilize the people to plant common herbs, so as to ensure that your supply will not be cut off. We can discuss the price."


    Seeing him seems to be a little moved. Jun Yuanhang keeps on working hard. There are many mountains in the south, and most of the land can''t grow grain. But if you plant medicinal herbs, it''s very suitable. Moreover, it can open up a way to make money for the people. I believe the people will support it.


    "Wild things? So you should have a lot of fur? "


    Zhang Qing, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly enters into their topic. With more and more commodities developed by them, the demand for fur is also growing. If we can find a stable source of goods, it can be said that Baiyun Pavilion is profitable and harmless.


    "Well, people have a lot of furs from every household. Every year, many businessmen from other countries come to buy them. However, most of their prices are very low. People keep better furs by themselves, and inferior goods are sold at a low price."


    Jun Yuanhang only knows that he is Ling Jingxuan''s cousin, but he is also the logistics manager of Baiyun Pavilion. He thinks that he just likes fur and wants to buy some better clothes made by himself or give them away.


    "Big cousin, do you see?"


    Smell speech, Zhang Qing resolute eyes shine to look at Ling Jingxuan, mixed in the mall for more than a year, he also more and more toward the profiteer closer.


    "Ha ha If he is not interested in purchasing baizige, he will not be interested in the market of baizige. On the one hand, he will not be interested in the supply of baizige As for the extraction and use of cowpox, my concubine developed cowpox for the benefit of the common people. No matter the people in Qingguo or the people in southern China, they are all common people. I have no reason to be partial to one another. The crown prince can send two people who know medical skills to study in the palace. I will let my disciples teach them in person Sincerely, I will also present you 100 sets of instruments at the same time. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future


    Renjun Yuanhang can be regarded as sincere. Ling Jingxuan naturally won''t lose him. A win-win business will last for a long time. If he is greedy for small and cheap things, he will have to make a long-term business, and the temporary business can''t satisfy him.


    "Really?"


    Jun Yuanhang couldn''t help but stare at him. He thought it would take a lot of effort. After all, from yesterday''s banquet, it was not difficult to see that this Shengqin princess was not just a farmer. Why did the fourth Prince of the eastern Kingdom try again and again? He didn''t want to fight against him. No, to be correct, it was to fight against vaccinia and those agricultural reform policies. At the beginning, he was just trying, but he didn''t expect that??


    "Ha ha I never tell lies about this kind of thing, but you must also promise me that you can''t tell anyone outside the south, especially the East and the northern barbarians, about the extraction and use of cowpox without my permission. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated with a smile. Jun Yuanhang was very excited and even said, "that''s certain. The princess may rest assured that the supply of fur and herbs will be carried out after the palace returns."


    All of us are smart people. The friendship between Qing and Dongguo and Beiman is well known in the world. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui are top-notch figures in the Qing Royal family. Once the fur and medicinal materials business is completed, it can indirectly promote the prosperity of the southern kingdom. He is absolutely impossible to offend them. Apart from that, he personally thinks that Ling Jingxuan has a good temperament You want to make friends with.


    "I''ll go back with you."


    Zhang Qing blurted out impulsively, and then seemed to realize his gaffe. His face was full of embarrassment: "I mean, I''ll go with you to see the quality of fur and set the corresponding purchase price by the way."


    His mistake is that he used one more word "Hui". He felt as if he was going to go home with Jun Yuanhang, and Jun Yuanhang came to marry the crown princess this time, so he felt embarrassed. The people present could not help laughing, and even Jun Yuanhang''s sight seemed to add a touch of fun to his sight.


    "OK, then you can go back with this palace."


    It seems that the bright prince of the southern kingdom also has a dark side. Maybe all people regard it as a joke. Only Jun Yuanhang, who has a straight hook and looks at Zhang Qing, knows that he is really saying that or is he talking to him He was joking.


    "Don''t be kidding. I don''t know when the prince will leave?"


    Unable to bear someone''s fiery gaze, Zhang Qing forced down the agitation in his heart and asked. This time, he is also responsible for the construction of Baiyun Pavilion and Ling''s brewing plant in the capital city. If he wants to go to southern China, he must make arrangements in advance."Now that it has been settled, the sooner we go back, the better. Maybe it will be just these two days."


    It seems that you''ve played enough. Jun Yuanhang is finally willing to move away from her eyes. Zhang Qing nods and turns to Ling Jingxuan: "that big cousin, I''ll go to Nanguo with the crown prince first. I''ll ask elder brother Zhao to help supervise the factory. Yangzi will trouble you."


    If you don''t work for a long time, you can''t help yourself!


    "Well, if you go with Shanzi, it''s time for him to go out and see the world."


    In terms of medicinal materials, he or Shanzi must take the initiative. At this critical moment, he can''t leave the capital. It happens that Shanzi has learned almost all the medical skills, and the rest is practicing. It''s also good to go around and see what he''s seeing. By the way, Gong Changling temporarily avoids Gong Changling. The shadow guards have been reporting to him all the time. Gong Changling still goes to the hospital to find him every day It''s just that after Shanzi got out of the hospital, he had no chance to get in touch with Shanzi. From the information provided by Yan Yi, Gong Changling seems to be the emperor''s man. Over the years, Gong Changling seems to be the emperor''s man. In fact, he has been working for the emperor secretly. Many families where the emperor killed his family had his shadow, although his character has been proved It''s true, but it''s an indisputable fact that he is romantic and unruly. He won''t let them have more contact until Shanzi doesn''t have a definite attitude and Gong Changling doesn''t have the consciousness of guarding Shanzi alone all his life.


    "Well"


    with Shanzi, he felt more at ease. Zhang Qingshen nodded his head and continued: "we will come back before xiaotuanzi is one year old, and bring back some fur and herbs by the way."


    When xiaotuanzi is one year old, Lao Wang will come to the capital to see his son. Before that, they will definitely come back.


    "I''ll ask Qin Muyan to send you 200000 silver later. It''s always good to bring more money when you go out. If there''s anything strange and interesting in southern China, remember to bring some back for the little buns. They are still reluctant to buy things for themselves. Every time they go to the street, they buy toys from Xiaotuan."


    said that his son could not help shaking his head. He had been unable to make complaints about the big steamed stuffed buns. Under his influence, the little baozi iron child, who was very special and frugal, should not buy anything that was not allowed to buy, so that his child raising plan became more and more unreachable.


    "Ha ha Well, I''ll remember. "


    Zhang Qing can''t help laughing. In fact, it''s not only the little buns, but also the adults. Although they are rich in money now, they never spend as hard as a nouveau riche. Their money is spent on the edge of a knife. No matter how much time should be spent, no matter how much money should be spent, it will take a long time to worry about a penny.


    It took more than half an hour to finish a lunch, and they didn''t finish until Yan Yi appeared. Yan Yi''s news undoubtedly made everyone''s faces sink. Not long ago, the fourth Prince of Dongguo suddenly came to see the emperor and said goodbye to the emperor on the ground that the princess wanted to prepare the dowry. It happened so suddenly that Ling Jingxuan felt strange no matter how he looked at it.


    "I''ve been bothering you for a long time. Goodbye!"


    Jun Yuanhang is also smart. When he sees that they have something to talk about, he stands up and says goodbye to them decisively. He should be ready to go back. Before that, he has to meet the emperor of the Qing state. Although the marriage between the two countries is not successful, he has got something more precious than the marriage. This is a worthwhile trip.


    "I won''t keep you. If your Royal Highness has something to do, you can come to Shengqin Palace at any time. Recently, I won''t leave the palace for the time being."


    For a while, Ling Jingxuan stands up with a smile, and the husband and wife take the initiative to send him to the door of the hall with others.


    "Certainly! Farewell


    Jun Yuanhang hugged them, and then turned around and stepped away. After walking out of a distance, he seemed to think of something. He looked back at Yan shengruifu and said, "there is something that can help the prince and princess. Yesterday, the Japanese palace entered the palace together with the carriage of the fourth Prince and two princesses of the eastern kingdom. But soon after entering the palace gate, the carriage that the fourth prince took was on It disappeared, because later we arrived at the imperial garden together. We didn''t find it strange. However, when we went back last night, we found that the journey out of the palace was shorter than that of entering the palace. It took a lot less time. Obviously, the coachman took us around when we entered the palace. "


    At the end of the speech, without waiting for Ling Jingxuan to say anything, Jun Yuanhang starts his steps again. As he turns around, he picks up a faint smile. This trip is much more interesting than he expected.


    "It seems that someone is really playing tricks on us."


    Ling Jingxuan''s face is not good, and Yan Shengrui''s face is not good-looking. Their husband and husband turn back to the hall and sit down. Yan Yi says respectfully: "in the morning, the second prince has been to the palace, saying that he is sending a meeting gift to the eighth princess."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? How long did he stay in the palace? " Yan Shengrui glared at him fiercely. Something must have happened, otherwise qiliancheng could not have gone so fast.


    "Out in a quarter of an hour."


    It''s not that he didn''t say it earlier, but they were talking about things. Who could have thought that when the second prince went into the palace for a while, qiliancheng would go to the palace to say goodbye to the emperor? It also takes time for them to get the message."Where is the second prince now?" Instead of guessing and guessing here, it is better to directly find the party to torture, and he will not believe that he can not pry his mouth.


    "Not long ago, the second prince went to the palace after being summoned by Princess Bai."


    "Send someone to guard at the gate of the palace. As soon as the second prince comes out, he will be tied to the king quietly. By the way, people will pay attention to Qilian city. As soon as they get out of the gate, they will be followed. Don''t make a fuss about it. I will decide what to do when I find out."


    Damn bastard, he''d better not do anything superfluous, otherwise, he must cut him alive.


    "Yes"


    Yan Yi takes orders and leaves. Ling Jingxuan, who is silent for a long time, suddenly says, "is the Department of fine manufacturing under the control of the Ministry of war?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yan Shengrui stares fiercely, and his breathing is not smooth. The Department of fine manufacturing directly controls the technology of casting fine steel knives, and the second one is from the military department??


    "No? Will he use the casting method of a fine steel knife to exchange for a marriage that is not necessarily useful? "


    Sikong Jue, who had come back to God, exclaimed in disbelief. Yan Xiaohua and Yan Shengfu''s face also changed. The refined steel Sabre is related to the future trend of the war. If the eastern countries control it, with their national strength, the whole army will be popularized in less than two years?? I''m afraid neither the West nor the youth are rivals.


    "There''s nothing they can''t do."


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyes became colder and colder. Yan Shengrui suddenly stood up: "Shan, go to the jingzao department to check what the second prince has read these days. The Secretary immediately takes people to surround the palace, and a fly is not allowed to fly out."


    Damn it, he would never allow it to happen.


    "Yes


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Yan Shan and Yan Si didn''t show up. He flew away with a sound from the air. There was a terrible smell of Xiao Sha in the hall. If the second prince really handed over the casting method of the fine steel knife, then qiliancheng and his party would not want to leave the Qing state alive. Even if war had to break out with the east country in advance, they should also keep the fine steel sword How to do it.

 Chapter 487

    Xinei palace, the palace of Bai Guifei.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Yan Xiaoyu stepped into the main hall, a delicate teacup flew towards him. Yan Xiaoyu''s figure flashed, and he could avoid the teacup smashed by his face. Looking at the broken cup on the ground, Yan Xiaoyu felt a bang in his heart, and then he slowly walked forward after calming down his confused mood with his fist.


    "Father and wife!"


    "You also know that this palace is your father''s wife."


    Bai Guifei looked at him in a negative way. After the banquet yesterday, he asked people to look for him. The answer was that he was too tired. He would surely come to see him today. At that time, he knew that he must have something to hide from him. Sure enough, under his investigation, he found out that the fourth prince had met with him quietly when they entered the palace, although he did not know it What did they say, but how much can you imagine? It must have been an agreement with the fourth prince. Otherwise, how could the princess be suddenly married to him? Today, he waited left and right, and sent someone to the second prince''s house to urge him several times before he was sure that he had entered the palace. At this time, his anger had accumulated to the highest point.


    "I don''t know what my father and concubine are talking about. If it''s because I didn''t come to greet my father and concubine in time and ask her to forgive me, my son''s minister was really too tired yesterday. I went to the Yamen again after going to the early court today?"


    Yan Xiaoyu thinks that everything he has done is very secret. Even his shrewd father and concubine can''t realize it. Because he didn''t intend to confess to him at all, he made a lot of excuses for himself. However, Bai Guifei''s face became more and more insidious. He couldn''t bear to roar: "when do you still want to cheat this palace? The coachman who drove the carriage to the fourth Prince yesterday has been executed by our palace. You didn''t feel tired last night, but you went to the jingzao department all night. After you went to the imperial court this morning, Yan Xiaoyu, do you really think that this palace is easy to fool? "


    It''s a worry free thing! He didn''t know how to clean his buttocks after doing something. If he hadn''t found out the rickshaw pullers and executed them, and when others found out, he would have a few heads that were not enough to cut off.


    "Father and concubine?"


    Fiercely raised his head, Yan Xiaoyu''s big eyes filled with disbelief. He thought he was very secretive. How could he??


    "There has never been anything absolutely secret in the world. How many times have you been taught by this palace that you should think twice about everything and make mistakes step by step. Do you want to be like your mother and concubine?"


    At a glance, he could see what he was thinking. Bai Guifei was even more angry. At that time, his mother''s concubine was too angry. She thought that she could compete with Xiao when she had a son. As a result, she was forced to die in exchange for the emperor''s last grace. He raised her son who had received her once, and he used her all the time in these years Remind themselves that they dare not go wrong in half a step. Seeing that their plan is about to succeed, I didn''t expect?? Damn it, does he know what a mess he''s made?


    "No, my father and concubine, and my son''s ministers will not follow the footsteps of my mother''s concubine. Now we have the support of the Jiang family in southern Xinjiang and the eastern kingdom. The odds of winning are undoubtedly greater. In the end, the throne will surely fall into our hands. You can wait to be the Empress Dowager."


    In his mind, Yan Xiaoyu is still confident. In his opinion, the reason why his father and wife can detect his small movements is that he knows him too well, and other people may not be sure.


    "Fool! Do you want to fight for the throne


    Fierce slap on the table, white princess angry can''t kill him, he thought that all the people except him are fools?


    Yan Xiaoyu bowed his head reluctantly, and the old eunuch beside him laughed and acted as the peacemaker: "second master, don''t be stubborn with the master. When the master checks this matter, there are several other forces in the investigation. I''m afraid it''s the emperor''s people. If it wasn''t for the master''s quick action, you might have been exposed."


    "No way. How could my father?"


    Smell speech, Yan Xiaoyu reflexive roar, the father emperor is an old fool, how can you send people to check their whereabouts?


    "Nothing is impossible. He is the emperor. Do you really think he is a fool? He is really a mess in dealing with family affairs, but he is always unambiguous about state affairs. As early as the day when the fourth prince came, he tried the fourth prince, and they didn''t mean to marry you. But yesterday, the eighth Princess picked you up again. Everyone would think deeply. The Emperor''s hesitation yesterday is the best proof, not just him, I''m afraid your shrewd uncle and aunt Jiuhuang have also started to act. When you thought you had done everything right, you had already exposed it completely. Now what they lack is just evidence. "


    Almost exhausted the self-control of the whole body to restrain themselves from going wild. The white princess said as calmly as possible that everything had not happened, and that it was meaningless for them to investigate now. The top priority should be to find out the context and find a way to calm down the incident. It is really not possible?? Feng Mou suddenly a cold, if really desperate, also can take a risk to fight.


    "What about that? Will they? "


    Yan Xiaoyu was really flustered. He didn''t dream that his seamless plan was full of loopholes. Bai Guifei glanced at him faintly: "now do you know that you are afraid?"What have you been doing? He told him to take his place and not to do those unnecessary things. As long as he went according to his plan, even if he failed in the end, at least he would let Chu Yunhan and his son bury him. Now, all his plans have been disrupted by him. He could not predict what to do next and what direction the situation would go. He could only take a shot and let God take his fate.


    "Father and concubine save me, son minister knows wrong!"


    Yan Xiaoyu kneels down with a touch, and Yan Xiaoyu''s face is full of fear and panic. If possible, Bai Guifei really wants to kick him to death. But now they are grasshoppers on a rope. They are both prosperous and damaged. They can''t allow him to change candidates.


    "Come on, what did you exchange with the fourth prince?" Deep sigh, white princess powerless asked, had known he was so stupid, he would not have adopted him when he killed him.


    "Yes"


    looking up at him timidly, Yan Xiaoyu lowered his head and whispered, "it''s the casting technology of fine steel knives."


    "What?"


    On hearing this, the white imperial concubine was shocked and roared out immediately. Feng''s eyes were suddenly full of killing intention. Her slender body was shaking. The casting technology of the fine steel knife was really brave. Who didn''t know that from the emperor to the ordinary soldiers in the army, all people''s hopes were condensed on the refined steel knife. He inserted it into the hearts of the emperor and Yan Shengrui! "Damned beast!"


    "Touch!"


    Unable to bear it, Bai Guifei kicked him in the chest. Yan Xiaoyu didn''t check it. The whole person fell to the ground without giving him a chance to react. Bai Guifei pointed at him and swore: "do you know what the refined steel knife means to a country? Why can the western team be so powerful? East is known as a million cavalry, why never dare to provoke the west? It''s because they have fine steel knives. Ordinary military knives are as vulnerable to attack as Caigua in front of them. Fighting with them is tantamount to finding their own death. Yan Shengrui finally mastered this technology and protected it like a baby. If anyone dares to make a fine steel knife, he is beating Yan Shengrui''s idea. Even if there is no evidence, he can lead his troops to kill you Prince''s house, damn it, do you know what a mess you''ve made? Maybe now Yan Shengrui is already dispatching troops. "


    How could he raise such a stupid son? Now, no matter what they do, I''m afraid it will be irretrievable. Once Yan Shengrui gets serious, the emperor has no idea, let alone them.


    "No, father and concubine, please save me. In order to prevent the fourth prince from changing, the son minister only gave him half of the casting technology of the fine steel knife, and the remaining half will be given to him after the princess passes by. Father and concubine, now only you can save the son minister."


    Yan Xiaoyu was more and more afraid. He rushed to hold his leg in panic. As long as his father and concubine were willing to do something, there was hope for everything. This time he really knew that he was wrong. As long as he survived this disaster, he would never make his own decisions again.


    "I want to save you. How can I save you?"


    Bai Guifei, who let him have a bad breath, would like to strangle him. Forget it. Who has seen a fool like him? "Father and concubine, please save your son''s minister. I don''t want to die, father and concubine?"


    No longer care about the pride of the prince, Yan Xiaoyu almost choked and begged. He was the only straw to save his life. If his father and imperial concubine did not care about him, he would really die.


    "Get out of here


    After kicking him open, Bai Guifei closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. The old eunuch next to her handed him tea in good time. She could not help but stare at Yan Xiaoyu who was paralyzed in the delivery. They were all killed by him.


    "Master, you should try to find a way. I''m afraid it will be too late."


    Even if they don''t protect the second prince, they have to protect themselves. The emperor is used to be angry. Once the second prince is equal to the enemy and betray the country, the master and the Bai family may not be spared from the disaster, and the involvement will be wide.


    "You go out of the palace immediately and ask elder brother to go to Qian''s house. He knows what to do and tell him that we will see Qian''s family enter the palace today at the latest."


    When he opened his eyes again, all the anger was instantly swept away. Bai Guifei was strangely calm. Now they had only one way to go. Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan had always been friends and supported the crown prince. As long as Chu Yunhan and his son had an accident, he would not stand by. Yan Shengrui was a famous pet of Ling Jingxuan. After diverting their attention, they sent someone to protect him Send the fourth prince to leave as soon as possible, destroy all the evidence, there may be a ray of life.


    "The master wants to move ahead of time?"


    The old eunuch frowned, but now Prince Sheng''s husband is in the capital. If they intervene, the trump cards they have prepared for many years will fall short?


    "I can''t think about that much. If we don''t do our best now, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to fight in the future."


    Originally, everything was planned well. Only when Prince Sheng and his wife moved out of the city, they could take action. When they came from outside the city, everything was a foregone conclusion. Even if they found out anything, it would only be Qian''s family. By the way, they could help them get rid of the imperial concubine party and make the second eldest son the only prince candidate?? It''s all in the hands of that idiot.


    "What if the queen notices something?"The old eunuch is still worried. The queen is not the queen before. If you don''t pay attention to it, they may be attacked.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Don''t you hurry to do something?"


    With a cold look at him, the white princess took up the tea cup and poured it down. The old eunuch did not dare to hesitate. She bowed down and went out. Bai Guifei reached out to another slightly younger eunuch: "you go to meet Miss Yang, how kind the queen treats her son, how well her son is now, and the queen wants to take Xiaojiu to her knees as much as possible Beautify to tell her, remember, do not let people find your trace


    When Qian''s family entered the palace, he would never let Chu Yunhan move freely.


    "Yes"


    it seems that the eunuch saw his intention and walked out with a wry smile. Bai Guifei thought about all the things in her mind again and again. When she saw Yan Xiaoyu, she frowned and said, "what are you doing there? Get out of here


    Seeing him now, he would like to kill him. Thanks to him, many years'' plan is likely to fall short. Maybe even he and the white family will join in.


    ¡°£¿£¿ Yes, I''ll leave. "


    Although his heart was hard, Yan Xiaoyu finally got smart at this time. Before the dust settled down, he could not stimulate his father''s wife any more.


    "Wait!"


    Just as he was about to leave, Bai Guifei suddenly stopped him. Yan Xiaoyu turned around in doubt and didn''t dare to disobey him and went back. Seeing his unpromising appearance, Bai Guifei was angry and said: "in case of emergency, don''t leave the Palace first. Yan Shengrui always doesn''t play cards according to the card theory. If they really find out the fine manufacturing department, I''m afraid his people have been waiting at the gate of the palace It''s up to you. You''ll stay in the palace before the curtain comes to an end. "


    It has to be said that Bai Guifei is indeed shrewd. He even expected this kind of thing. Yan Xiaoyu naturally did not dare to have any opinions. He had already let him say those words to scare his courage. Today''s Imperial Palace is doomed to be restless.

 Chapter 488

    "Pa Pa Pa"


    "What happened? Whose troops? "


    "Seems to be going to the palace? Is there something wrong with the palace? "


    "There are people from the eastern and southern states living in the palace. I hope nothing will happen."


    "Not necessarily. Yesterday, the six masters rejected the princess of Dongguo. They may have been very angry..."


    "There won''t be another war. It''s not easy for us to have a better life this year. Can''t the people rest?"


    At about the same time, a thousand troops from outside the city entered the west gate with Prince Sheng''s token, and went all the way to the post house and palace. The people were talking about it. They were afraid that the Qing state would fight against the eastern kingdom again. There was constant war all the year round. Taxes were higher year by year, and the people''s lives were miserable. It was not easy for Beiman to attack again in the second half of last year The emperor also decreed to reduce taxes. In addition, the Queen''s agricultural reform and the policy of free schooling in Hanling academy, they finally had a good life for two days. After seeing Princess Shengqin''s pharmaceutical factory open, they didn''t have to worry about getting sick. Unexpectedly, the troops would go to the city on a large scale. They were not afraid. Strange. If they could, who didn''t want to be stable and rich Day of the day?


    At the same time, the people of the white family are also in action. After getting the news from the palace, the head of the Bai family went to Qian''s house. No one knows what they talked about. However, half an hour later, the head of the Qian family personally took people to the palace, accompanied by a masked man. Because he was a member of the Qian family, Yan Yi''s shadow guard at the gate of the palace didn''t care To Ling Jingxuan, they missed the best opportunity to fight back.


    Fuqing palace hall.


    "Niang, not good, just now came the news from Yuling hall that beauty Yang committed suicide."


    At this time point, Chu Yunhan just took a nap. The ninth prince was with him. Hearing the report from the maid of honor, the ninth prince was stunned for a short time, and then ran outside. Chu Yunhan''s face was ugly and chased him: "what''s the matter? Well, why did you commit suicide? "


    Yang Meiren was once Yang Zhaoyi, the biological mother of the ninth prince. She had been banned for three years and had not been seen in the public''s eyes for a long time. Chu Yunhan saw that Xiaojiu''s face was good, and he would let him visit her quietly every month. Every time Xiaojiu came back, he said that his mother and concubine were very good, and she was reflecting on her own fault. How could she commit suicide suddenly? Did someone say something?


    "I don''t know. The people in Yuling hall passed the news and left."


    The little maiden who followed him was full of anxiety. At that time, she also wanted to ask clearly who had come. Who knew that a god shaking was missing.


    "Master, let''s go and have a look first."


    Chuyun Han nodded and said cautiously after a little silence: "Dongxiang, let someone go outside the palace to take a message to Princess Shengqin and ask him to send a doctor to the palace."


    He always thought that Yang Meimei died too strange. Although he didn''t know what happened outside, he was still a bit alert when the fourth Prince of the East suddenly went to the palace to say goodbye. However, Yang Meili committed suicide at this time. No matter how he looked at it, he thought it was too deliberate.


    "Yes"


    Dong Xiang is also smart, nodding and running in the opposite direction, while Chu Yunhan and his party quickly move to Yuling hall.


    Xinei palace, the palace of Bai Guifei.


    "At this time, the queen should have received the message?"


    She leaned on the couch of the imperial concubine, and her eyes were slightly narrowed. She looked lazy and indifferent. However, people who knew him a little bit knew that it was just a cover up. He was afraid that he had already deduced the whole story of all the events in his mind.


    "The master''s plan is really high. As soon as Miss Yang dies, if she is asked to leave a letter like that, the ninth prince must have a shadow in his heart. In the future, there will be rumors in the palace that the queen forced her to die. In this way, he has no time to worry about the prince."


    The old eunuch gave him a thumbs up. None of them thought that Yang Meiren, who was almost a waste man, still had such a large space for utilization. Only the master could come up with such a strategy.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. Chu Yunhan is not an oil-saving lamp. Did Qian''s family enter the palace?"


    She opened her eyes a little and gave him a warning look. Bai Guifei asked again in a coagulant voice. She wanted to kill Yang Meiren just to trap Chu Yunhan. If the Qian family didn''t cooperate well and let Chu Yunhan recover his strength, his plan would go wrong again.


    "The news came in from outside the palace just now. The Qian family has sent someone to inform Princess De, and the servants have also sent people to inquire. The people in the palace have been wandering outside the imperial study. They must be determining your Majesty''s itinerary, so as to prevent Lord Qian from entering the Palace and finding no one."


    "Very good. It seems that Princess De also realized that only when her own son becomes the emperor, her poisoning of the emperor will not cause the whole Qian family to suffer."


    Bai Guifei nodded with satisfaction. The Qian family moved so quickly that they must have started to be anxious. The marriage between the second and Dongguo forced them to start to act. First of all, of course, it was to overthrow the prince. Maybe even now, Princess de would not think that it was he who provoked her resentment and let her poison the emperor?


    At the same time, Shengqin palace."How about it?"


    Seeing Yan Shan coming back from the outside, Ling Jingxuan''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened. Yan Shengrui''s face was always ugly. Yan Shan didn''t dare to hesitate and said respectfully: "according to the records of the Management Office of the fine manufacturing department, the second prince went to the fine manufacturing department last night to check the progress of weapons manufacturing. There were people following him throughout the whole process. No one found anything wrong with him. He probably stayed in the Department He left in about half an hour


    "Did he ask about the making process of the fine steel knife?"


    Yan Shengrui''s face is frosty and his voice is frightful. It is not simple that the second brother went to the fine manufacturing department.


    "No, when the king handed over the technology to the craftsmen of the jingzao division, he said that no one, even the emperor, asked about the casting process of the fine steel knife. It is said that the second prince had asked before, but he did not get the answer. Yesterday, he asked about some daily things."


    "It''s impossible. He went to the Department of fine manufacturing all night, and he didn''t keep us under surveillance. He couldn''t have no purpose."


    Ling Jingxuan almost certainly said that in the past, he could still say that he was serious and responsible for his own duties. But under the circumstances like yesterday, the second prince''s house must not be calm. How could he have leisure time to go to the fine manufacturing department?


    "What''s the matter with the secretary?"


    Yan Shengrui''s idea is the same as that of him. If it''s not necessary, who will be idle in the middle of the night to do nothing and run to the fine manufacturing department which is specially responsible for making weapons?


    "The shadow guards led by the secretary have been ambushed outside the palace, and the thousand troops led by general ye have also entered the city not long ago. They should have been ordered to enclose the palace. So far, only the people of the eastern Kingdom have been packing up in the palace. Nothing else is unusual."


    Yan Yi, who just came in from outside, was responsible for intelligence collection. All intelligence would be transferred to him at the first time.


    "Stupid, no exception is abnormal!"


    Ling Jingxuan stood up fiercely. For the first time, Yan Yi was so furious that Yan Shengrui''s face was hard to see the extreme: "Qilian city is not a simple character. I''m afraid he is also a master. The shadow guards are all around the palace. How could he not know? How could Qilian city not come out to check the situation with the overbearing attitude of Dongguo


    In return, however, nothing happened, and the situation seemed to be worse than they thought.


    "I''m stupid. I''ll go to the palace to check the situation."


    After hearing the speech, Yan Yi doesn''t care to plead guilty. After that, he turns around and disappears. Yan Shan quietly retreats to one side, waiting for their next orders.


    "Assuming that all our reasoning is correct, the casting technology of the fine steel knife has fallen into the hands of Qi Liancheng, and he is probably no longer in the palace. Those who clean up in the palace are just a cover up."


    Ling Jingxuan slowly sat down, touched his chin and muttered to himself. Yan Shengrui, beside him, had already made a response: "Yan Shan, inform the troops outside the city to separate troops to pursue. If you see people from the eastern Kingdom, kill them!"


    Now they can''t control whether they will offend the East and detonate the war ahead of time. The casting technology of fine steel knives must not be leaked out.


    "Yes"


    Yan Shan took the order, and everyone in the hall was not very good-looking. It was difficult to guard against thousands of thieves. Yan Xiaoyu was a brute. He was ambitious. It was obvious that he even dared to sell the secrets of the state to him in exchange for an optional engagement. What if he married the princess of Dongguo and made him emperor? With his disabled brain, it is estimated that a few young countries will be swallowed up by the East.


    "What''s the matter?" See Ling Jingxuan seems to be thinking about something, Yan Shengrui asked worried.


    "No, by the way, how about qiliancheng''s martial arts?"


    Just send the army to chase him. I''m afraid it''s hard to stop him, right?


    "Not under me. If I am the God of war in the Qing state, he is the God of war in the East. Since he came of age, he has destroyed all the small countries east of the East, and has never been defeated."


    In terms of war achievements alone, qiliancheng is undoubtedly more brilliant than him, but it is all based on the premise that their opponents are all small countries and the eastern countries are very strong. Only when they have fought in the battlefield can they know who is stronger and who is weaker.


    "Qin Muyan, gather thunder troops and bring all the equipment."


    Ling Jingxuan suddenly stood up and took turns to stand outside to protect them. Qin Muyan respectfully replied, "yes!"


    When he finished speaking, the man also disappeared. Yan Shengrui got up and looked at him: "are you going to pursue him in person?"


    Other people are also worried to look at him, but he has no martial arts. What if something happens?


    "That''s your business. I''m going to pick up the baby."


    With a light glance at him, Ling Jingxuan turned and entered the inner courtyard. He always felt that Qilian city was not a simple person. Behind the second prince, there was also a sinister white princess. The children were studying outside the city. Although there were yamen soldiers sent by Jingzhao government to patrol Hanling academy every day, the number of times was limited. Although there were shadow guards and thunder troops, the children were smart, No matter whether they have their ideas on the children, he should try his best to be safe. As for other things, Shengrui will do well. He only needs to do everything to protect his small family."Xiaohua, if you go out of the city with me, Shengfu and Shengqin will be handed over to you. Occasionally, you should also take some responsibility. This matter is of great importance, and it will do harm to our royal family without any benefit."


    Looking back at his daughter-in-law''s back, Yan Shengrui said as he walked, his feet stopped when he crossed the prince of Fu. None of the royal family was really stupid. Yan Shengfu was infatuated with drama, but it doesn''t mean that he is really stupid. His ability to disguise himself with such perfect packaging is absolutely not low.


    "Responsibility, is it?"


    Yan Shengfu closed his eyes and opened his mouth with a bitter arc. He was the youngest in the family. He was very clever since he was a child. The first emperor made him a prefect because of a piece of calligraphy when he was very young. However, he attracted the envy of his brothers. Since then, he has never shown any sharpness. As an adult, he has directly rejected his father''s expectation and has only buried himself in the drama I didn''t expect that he could not escape the responsibility after all.


    "Put it down, I promise you that before you come back, Shengqin palace will be absolutely safe and sound!"


    Standing up slowly, Yan Shengfu swept away his usual decadence. Looking at Yan Shengrui, he said seriously that the safety of Shengqin palace is directly related to the safety of Yan''s royal family, which he is still aware of.


    "Well, Jinghan, you will stay in Shengqin palace for the time being. By the way, Zhao Dalong and Shanzi will be called back. Before we come back, no matter what happens outside, you should not go out."


    Yan Shengrui nods and looks at Ling Jinghan and others. His intuition tells him that this time, things will be very big and the capital will change again. For their safety, it is better to stay in the palace.


    "Well, brother Rui, you don''t have to worry. We know how to take care of ourselves. You should also be careful."


    Ling Jinghan is also smart. Naturally, they know their concerns. Today, as long as they protect themselves, they will help them. During the conversation, Ling Jingxuan has changed his clothes and came out from the inside. The neat Tang style camouflage suit sets off his figure more finely. Sikong Jue frowned and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Since it is to pick up the child, there is no reason to leave him at home again?


    "Well"


    knowing that he can also master martial arts, Ling Jingxuan did not refuse. After nodding, he went to Princess Yun and took xiaotuanzi from her hand and said, "Dad is going to pick up my brother and they. Do you want to hear me well?"


    "Ah."


    Xiaotuanzi knew his father and father. He was crying and crying. His face was bright. Ling Jingxuan finally showed a smile and could not help kissing him. Then he handed him over to Princess Yun: "mother concubine, please take care of the children again. If there is anything in the palace, please let Yan Yi inform me. I always think the palace will not be peaceful."


    I don''t know why, he had a premonition in his heart, as if he was about to face some life and death disaster.


    "Well, it''s not peaceful outside. You should be careful. You should come back as soon as you pick up the children. You can leave those things to Lao Jiu. The children need you."


    It seems that she is aware of something. Princess Yun can''t help worrying. She knows that Jingxuan has a good brain and is good at both medicine and poison. But after all, he doesn''t know martial arts. If something happens, not only the children, I''m afraid Lao Jiu will collapse first. That''s the real disaster.


    "Ha ha I just went to pick up the children, not to go to the battlefield. I didn''t have to worry about my mother''s concubine. I came back in two hours at most "


    and gave him a soothing smile. Ling Jingxuan turned around and nodded with Yan Shengrui, and the party followed them at the door. Manager Zhu had already prepared the fast horse, and Yan Shengrui and Yan Xiaohua''s two husbands turned over and mounted their horses at the same time They also gave up their usual "open carriage" and rode on horseback one by one. At the same time, a large number of shadow guards also approached.


    "Go


    "Yes


    At Yan Shengrui''s command, the sound of horse''s hooves suddenly rings. Led by Yan Shengrui''s four men, a group of people quickly disappeared into the public''s sight.

 Chapter 489

    The concubines below the imperial concubines do not have their own independent dormitories, let alone beauties. However, because Yang Meimei is forbidden to go near, she is the only one in Yuling hall where she is. Although the Yuling hall is not very large, it is better to be clean. However, today''s Yuling hall is full of people, and there are crying voices from time to time.


    "Mother mother one"


    the ninth prince who came from Fuqing palace cried and fell on Yang Meiren''s body. All the palace people around him quietly looked away. Then Chu Yunhan glanced at the bedroom and stepped forward to stand beside the bed. Yang Meiren''s body lay flat on the bed. Her face seemed to have no pain except for her pale skin He was very angry. There was only an obvious bruise on his neck. He was also wearing plain clothes. There should be no possibility of homicide.


    "Little nine." Chu Yunhan reached out to take Xiaojiu to pacify him, but his hand stretched out into the air and shrank back. After all, Yang Meiren is his mother. Now he said that no matter how much he said, it would be better for him to have a good cry.


    "What''s the matter? How can Yang Meili commit suicide


    Turning around, Chu Yunhan went to the middle table and sat down. His bright Phoenix eyes looked coldly at the people who served in Yuling hall. Those people had already trembled with fear, and they didn''t reply for a long time. Chunxiang, standing behind Chu Yunhan, said in a sharp voice: "the Queen''s mother asks, you don''t come to the truth!"


    They all looked up at the High Queen and bowed their heads in fear. One of the old mothers bravely said, "I''d like to report to the empress. The maids don''t know. The beauties are fine this morning, and they are still talking to the maids. In a few days, the ninth Prince''s Highness should come to see her again. Their mother and son can get together again After lunch, the beauty went to the Buddhist temple to recite sutras according to the Convention. The slaves wanted to say that they would give her a bowl of lotus seed soup. Who knows?? Who knows that she has been hanged in the Buddhist temple, and there is a letter left at her feet to ask her mother to have a look at it. The maids really don''t know why she is suddenly upset. "


    The old mother said, and she presented the letter in her hand. In case someone fished in troubled waters, she did not dare to leave the beauty''s body at one step, nor did she dare to give the letter to anyone.


    Chu Yunhan lightly swept, Chunxiang knowingly sent her to take away an envelope, even there was no letter to him. Chu Yunhan opened the letter and saw that the hole gradually contracted, and the anger was a little condensed. The hand holding the letter paper could not help shaking slightly.


    "Father? Huh? What did the mother leave behind after the father? "


    I don''t know when the ninth prince came to him with tears on his face and red and swollen eyes looking at him. His mother said that there would be no more. His sadness was unimaginable. No matter what his mother had done, she was his mother after all, and all she did was for him.


    "Xiao Jiu? You can see for yourself. "


    Chu Yunhan hesitated to look at him. After all, she still reluctantly handed over the letter paper. In fact, there was nothing written on it. The main idea was that her mother would only humiliate her son, and she had no power to protect him. Now the queen treats him like a parent-child, and intentionally keeps him under her knees. Only thing she can do for her child is to die, In this way, he can be the Queen''s son and the second legitimate son of Daqing state. The letter also tells Xiao Jiu to protect himself, listen to the words of his father and the seventh elder brother, and grow up safely. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him. In fact, his hair disease is very serious. If Xiao Jiu is a little tricky, he will think that everything is done by him, Especially at the beginning, he also revealed to him that he wanted to foster him. Only they could know about it. Xiao Jiu was afraid that it was impossible for him to think or not.


    "Father? No, I don''t believe it. You don''t do this after father, do you? It must have been set up on purpose, right? "


    After all, he was still a child. After reading the letter, the ninth Prince threw away the letter paper and grabbed him with both hands excitedly. His tears just stopped running down. Although he believed in his father in his heart, he could see the contents on the letter, and he was a little confused. No wonder he was only nine years old and had no resentment. Chu Yunhan was good Yes.


    "I don''t know how Miss Yang knows that I intend to keep him under my knees. I admit that I had the idea to consult with Miss Yang before. But I''m afraid Xiaojiu is sad. I didn''t do that, and I didn''t let anyone know what I mean. Would Xiaojiu believe this palace?"


    Holding his hand, Chu Yunhan looked at his tearful eyes and said as gently as possible. He would find out who was playing the trick behind his back. Before that, he had to appease the emotional Xiao Jiu.


    "Father After the father. "


    The ninth Prince fiercely rushed into his arms and wailed. Chu Yunhan hugged him and did not forget to wink at Chunxiang. Chunxiang was also shrewd, and quietly let people take the people out of Yuling hall. Soon, there was a wail from the slaves outside. Chu Yunhan began to embrace the ninth prince who couldn''t stop.


    Fu''an palace, imperial study.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Qian, please see you."


    In the imperial study, Yan Shengzhi and his son are quietly buried in piles of folding. In the last two days, because people from Eastern and southern countries have arrived at the same time, they have hardly had much time to deal with them. As a result, they have piled up so high that when they hear Zhang Dezi''s announcement, Yan Shengzhi frowns reflexively and says without raising his head: "no, ask him what''s the matter. If it''s not very important, let''s go When he goes back, I have no time to play Tai Chi with them. "After the marriage of the second son was confirmed yesterday, he went to Princess de in the evening. He didn''t expect her to say what she said as soon as she opened her mouth. He didn''t love Lao Liu, didn''t take Lao Liu as his son. So he left. Today, a man from Qian family came again, and his princess in the East was so good? In the future, when there was a war, the princess of Dongguo was a burden. Thanks to them, they still fought hard and hard.


    With this in mind, Yan Shengzhi can''t help but look at the prince who accompanies him to deal with the coupons every day. He is still his prince. He is diligent, intelligent and eager to learn. He will never think twice. If possible, he will choose a good wife to be the crown princess in the future, and let him concentrate on the state affairs.


    "Emperor, Lord Qian said it was the crown prince."


    Zhang Dezi hesitated to look at his royal highness next to him. The latter raised his head in doubt and looked at his father and empress who had the same doubts. Then he asked, "what about this palace? What''s the matter? "


    There seems to be no direct conflict between them and the Qian family, right? "Let him in."


    "Yes"


    Yan Shengzhi frowned and waved his hand. He wanted to see what he was going to say. Yan Xiaoming on the other side also put down his cinnabar pen and waited with him for Lord Qian''s arrival. By the way, he also let his busy whole day''s head rest a little.


    "I will see your majesty and join the crown prince. Long live my emperor, long live your royal highness!"


    After a while, a little petite and able-bodied Mr. Qian came in with Zhang Dezi. Yan Shengzhi, because she didn''t have a good look about her last night, said irritably, "well, Qian Aiqing, what do you have to see me for?"


    "This?? I''m sorry for my courage. Could you ask your highness to withdraw for the time being? "


    Lord Qian raised his head to look at Yan Xiaoming and hesitated to look at Yan Shengzhi. It was a matter of great importance. He didn''t dare to offend him in front of the crown prince before confirming the emperor''s attitude.


    "Dare Qian Wei! The crown prince is my crown prince and the future emperor of Daqing. What is there that he can''t know? " On hearing this, Yan Shengzhi was furious and felt that their money family was getting impatient? Don''t think that he spared them when Yunhan restored the imperial concubine''s position. He could find out what the princess did at any time, give them some color, and open the dye house. Even his prince dared to despise him openly.


    "Your Majesty''s atonement, I do not mean to underestimate the crown prince, but this matter is of great importance and is closely related to the crown prince. I have to act cautiously and ask your majesty to make atonement."


    Qian Wei, who had just stood up, was so frightened that he knelt down again. It was a matter of great concern. If it wasn''t for an emergency, he would not rush into the palace. He only hoped that everything would go smoothly. As long as the queen and the prince were overthrown, the remaining White princess would be much easier to deal with. At least the emperor would not protect them.


    Little did they know that they had already fallen into the trap arranged by others.


    "What is the matter?" Yan Shengzhi asked, almost gnashing his teeth. Qian Wei was simply testing his patience.


    "Father and emperor, I''d better avoid it for a while."


    Seeing that Qian Wei is still hesitating, Yan Xiaoming also wants to know what he wants to say about him. Before leaving, when no one else noticed, Yan Xiaoming stealthily threw a look to Duke Zhao, indicating that he should pay attention to the situation here, and inform him waiting in the side hall at any time. The Qian family must be upset and kind-hearted, otherwise why dare not let him know?


    "Now you can say it? Qian Weijing, I warn you first that what you want to say is really related to the prince himself, otherwise. "


    Next, Yan Shengzhi did not finish, but slightly narrowed his eyes and leaned against the Dragon chair. Qian Wei could not help shivering. After shaking his body for a long time, Qian Wei said, "Your Majesty, this matter is of great importance, and I am not sure whether it is true or not. I should have checked it out and reported it again. But I am afraid that his majesty will blame him afterwards. Please pass it on to the emperor before he explains it in detail Wei Chen brought in a person, he is the key person in this matter. "


    Seeing that he was still a little serious, Yan Shengzhi waved his hand gently, and Zhang Dezi ran out. When they came back again, there were several more people behind Zhang Dezi. One of the tall men was dark, and his face was covered with a face towel. Only one pair of eyes was exposed outside, which was very familiar to Yan Shengzhi. It was their Yan family Yan Shengzhi''s unique peach blossom eye is tight in his heart. He looks at Qian Wei with puzzled eyes.


    "Your Majesty, look!" Receiving his puzzled eyes, Qian Wei actually pulls off the man''s masked face towel.


    "Touch!"


    "What''s going on?"


    The moment he saw the man''s face, Yan Shengzhi stood up with his eyes wide open. The roar spread all over the imperial study. Not only he, but Zhang Dezi''s whisk fell to the ground, but he didn''t react at all. Even the palace people who served in Fu''an palace for many years could not help but be shocked. Duke Zhao was even stumbling, taking advantage of everyone''s absence File quietly left behind the huge pillars hidden in the imperial study, and then slowly moved to the side hall. It was amazing that he had to inform the crown prince and ask him to find a way to find the queen.

 Chapter 490

    "Drive!"


    "Prince Sheng goes out of the city to do business, make way quickly!"


    At the gate of the east city, the fast horse skips by, and the shadow guards roar. The guards quickly clear the road, and the horse''s hooves splash. In a blink of an eye, they disappear at the gate of the city. All the officials and people can''t react. Prince Lisheng hasn''t been out of the city. Some time ago, even every afternoon, he would go out of the city to pick up his princess. How could such a big move happen today? Not long ago, news came from the west gate that general Ye led thousands of people into the city. Now Prince Sheng has another one?


    Thinking of this, the people can not help but feel a little apprehensive, for fear of what will happen again.


    "Hooray!" Shortly after leaving the city gate, the four men led by Yan Shengrui tightened the reins at the fork in the road. The galloping horse stopped. Ling Jingxuan turned his head and said, "take all the shadow guards away. I''ll take the thunder team to pick up the children. If you have any news, please send someone to let me know."


    there are only two ways to leave the capital, one is to take the fast waterway, the other is to go by land, the former is not Yi invisible, Qi Liancheng will never choose, so he must take the land route. Although the capital city extends in all directions, there are many roads to choose from, but they also have many people. Yan Shengrui should know how to control it. He doesn''t need to talk about anything.


    "No, I''ll go to Hanling college with you."


    Yan Shengrui frowned. Up to now, he has not forgotten the look in Qilian city''s eyes at Jingxuan, which is an extraordinary predatory look. If he guesses that they will go to the academy to pick up the child, he will probably ambush on the way. As long as he catches Jingxuan, he can leave safely and take him away by the way.


    "No, we''d better do things separately. We don''t have to worry about it. Qin Muyan says that they are not vegetarian."


    Ling Jingxuan can think of what he can think of, and even think more about it. However, if you delay for one more minute, the hope of Qilian city''s escape will be greater. To be cautious, they''d better act separately. Anyway, no matter who meets Qilian City, he won''t have good fruit to eat.


    "Jingxuan!"


    The voice suddenly sank, and the tiger''s eyes were full of disapproval. Ling Jingxuan said with a soothing smile: "I''m not so charming. Now for qiliancheng, the refining technology of the fine steel knife is the most important. If he is not mentally ill, he will never make my idea. Go to meet Yan Shan first, and don''t let him run away easily."


    "You don''t understand Qilian city that kind of man''s persistence."


    Yan Shengrui still refuses to give in. Today''s Jingxuan is not an ordinary farmer. What he has done is rapidly affecting the national strength of Qingguo. It can be said that under his promotion, the national strength of Qingguo will definitely catch up with that of the East and the West in less than three years. Qi Liancheng may have seen that for a long time, so he made repeated provocations yesterday. He was only afraid that it was potential In must.


    "Eh?? Whatever you want. "


    Besides, he was afraid that he would say that he didn''t understand human nature. Ling Jingxuan turned his horse''s head with black lines on his face. In fact, he was also vaguely aware that Qi Liancheng might have calculated that he would go out of the city in person. If he didn''t send him to the door, he would really send him to the door. At that time, he would not know who was arrested.


    "Drive!"


    Seeing this, Yan Shengrui waved his whip, and his party sped to Hanling Academy.


    The way from Dongcheng to Hanling academy is just a circle around the outside of the city. The roads outside the city are well built, and there is basically no place for people to hide. However, on the way, there will be several rich and noble people''s Chuang Tzu. If Qilian city really has plans, he will probably hide in those Zhuangzi. First, it is the only place to hide. Then, it is called under the lamp Black, once they find out that Yan Shengrui is not in the palace, they will certainly try their best to pursue him in all directions. On the contrary, no one will investigate the boundary of the capital, which is the safest place.


    "Drive!"


    Seeing that only the last Chuang Tzu is left, Ling Jingxuan deliberately tends to slow down the steed under him. In Chuang Tzu not far away, there is indeed a pair of gloomy eyes staring at him.


    "Whew"


    "be careful!"


    When their horses were about to approach Chuang Tzu, a lot of sharp arrows flew out of Chuang Tzu. Yan Shengrui gave up his horse and jumped on Ling Jingxuan''s horse. He put one hand around his waist and the other pulled out his sword with a brush. When his wrists turned over, all the sharp arrows coming in two fell to the ground.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Touch?"


    all the horses under them were frightened. Some of them fell to the ground directly. Regardless of the danger, the shadow guards gathered towards Yan Shengrui. The thunder Corps searched nearby for the carriers to cover, and all the automatic rifles in their hands were loaded instantly.


    "Jingxuan, are you ok?" Under the protection of the shadow guards, Sikong Jue came to them. Yan Shengrui and Yan Xiaohua had already abandoned their horses and blocked them in front of them. There were many shadow guards around. The rain of arrows that attacked them gradually decreased. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes sank: "Qin Muyan, you''ve all aimed at me. Kill one by one when you come out."


    This is what qiliancheng asked for. Today, his life must stay here.


    "Yes"After receiving the order, Qin Muyan quickly commanded a dozen brothers to "capture Shengqin Princess alive" behind the covering objects such as the corpse of the horse or the back of the hillside


    At the same time, a group of dozens of masked men in black flew out of Chuang Tzu.


    "Touch?"


    "Ah."


    Several people in front of them didn''t check. The thunder team almost shot them one by one. Each shot accurately hit them in the chest or head. After several people died in succession, the people in black realized something. They played their high-level martial arts and quickly dodged the bullets that came from nowhere. Rao is so. They are not close to Ling Jingxuan and others are losing more than half.


    "Go on


    At the command of Yan Shengrui, the shadow guards who gathered around them rushed forward. The two sides fought fiercely. Ling Jingxuan dodged to a member of the thunder team not far away from them. He took the rifle from his hand and stood up to aim at the man in black in the melee.


    "Touch!"


    "PATA!"


    Even though the shadow guards were wearing black clothes, and their fighting speed was very fast, Ling Jingxuan still accurately shot every target. Although it was out of time, the thunder team members next to him looked at him with admiration. They practiced hard for several months, but now they can only hit the target. It is necessary to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy and hit them accurately No doubt they can''t.


    "No, what kind of weapon is that? Get out of here


    The number of people watching them was less and less. At the command of the man in black, Yan Shengrui and Yan Xiaohua flew to block their way: "do you want to go? First ask me if I agree with you! "


    At the end of the speech, Yan Shengrui held a long sword in his hand, and his tall body shot out. Yan Xiaohua on the other side was no less surprised. The man in black, who was the leader, quickly pulled the sword flower to separate his attack. Yan Shengrui''s sword holding hand turned over, and the separated blade changed direction and stabbed it. The man in black was forced to retreat.


    "Touch!"


    "Tear and pull"


    "ah."


    Just as he was about to withdraw from the battle circle, the gunfire suddenly rang out. The bullet penetrated his back, leaving a small blood hole in his chest. At the same time, Yan Shengrui''s sharp sword also pierced his chest. The man in black couldn''t believe it. The sword in his hand fell to the ground with a crash, and the man fell down with him.


    "Looking for the dead dog!"


    On the other hand, Yan Xiaohua''s husband is also quickly harvesting the lives of those people in black. The whip in sikongjue''s hand dances like it has its own vitality. Every time he entangles the enemy, Yan Xiaohua or the shadow guards nearby quickly take a sword and kill each other. With the support of Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, the remaining people in black are soon killed "No Qilian city!" was wiped out


    The shadow guards checked the bodies on the ground one by one, but found no sign of Qilian city. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan looked at each other with a frown. Their eyes both looked at Chuang Tzu not far away. With so many subordinates here, Qilian city could not be absent, and the only hiding place here was Chuang Tzu.


    "You are worthy of the title of Prince Sheng of the Qing state. This palace looks at you differently."


    The next second, just as they were ready to let people search for Chuang Tzu, Qi Liancheng''s frantic voice suddenly came from Chuang Tzu. The scattered shadow guards and thunder troops gathered around them in a blink of an eye. Ling Jingxuan, who was holding a gun, stood side by side with Yan Shengrui and Yan Xiaohua Fu. His narrow Danfeng eyes were bloodthirsty and staring at Zhuangzi''s direction.


    "Go on


    "Yes


    At ordinary times, Yan Shengrui would have to deal with him for two sentences. Now everyone is tearing their faces. He feels that it is a waste of words to say one more sentence, and the shadow guards who have been ordered to do so rush forward.


    "Whew?"


    However, they just started to move, and a large number of sharp arrows flew out again. It was difficult for the shadow guards to separate the attack from the arrow rain. Yan Shengrui narrowed his eyes slightly. Before the next attack, qiliancheng, dressed in splendid clothes, came out of Zhuangzi with a large number of people. Ling Jingxuan immediately raised his rifle and aimed at him. Qin Muyan and others also aimed at him We.


    "Don''t move! Shengqin princess, put down your weird weapon, unless you want him to die


    "Father, father king"


    just as they were about to pull the trigger, Qi Liancheng grabbed a child from behind and blocked him in front of him, and the dagger in his hand held on his neck in a deterrent way.


    "Xiaowen!"


    Seeing who the child was, Sikong Jue cried out worried, and Ling Jingxuan had to put down his rifle. The situation today is different from that of tiewazi. Qiliancheng will never kill Xiaowen before he shoots, and?? With a cold eye, a dozen or so guards with bows and crossbows beside him. They must have the best martial arts, right?


    "Qilian city!"


    Yan Shengrui called out his name with his teeth clenching his teeth. His tall body was shaking with anger for the first time. Ling Jingxuan threw his rifle to the people around him. He put his hand down on Yan Shengrui''s sword holding hand and raised his head. The strong murderous spirit accumulated over the years of previous life diffused out. His eyes were almost burning, and his cherry red thin lips wriggled coldly And his children? " Since Xiaowen is here, I''m afraid other people are also??"Don''t worry. Apart from him, the palace didn''t move anyone else. A hostage is enough."


    Qi Liancheng''s eyes almost greedily locked him, but only met for the second time. To Ling Jingxuan, his persistence has reached an unimaginable abnormal degree.


    In fact, they didn''t want to catch other children. Only when they got to Hanling academy did they know that there were shadow guards inside and outside the Academy, and there were people with strange weapons guarding them at close range. I don''t know whether they were lucky or the boy was too unlucky. When everyone else was in class, he was reading in the library alone, which made him startled He was quietly brought out by himself.

 Chapter 491

    "Daddy


    It is impossible for Ling Wen, who is under the control of Qilian City, to say that he is not afraid. After all, he is only over six years old. However, perhaps it is because he has already seen too many bloody murders with Ling Jingxuan. His big round eyes are clear and bright. Besides his voice is a little louder, he does not mean to be afraid of shaking. Yan Shengrui knows that he is controlling himself as much as possible Let yourself show fear so that you don''t disturb them.


    However, it is because they know that they are more distressed!


    "What do you want?"


    Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes and opened his eyes again. The murderous air in his eyes suddenly disappeared. It was not that he didn''t want to kill Qilian City, but he had to be calm. The child must not have any damage at all.


    "You


    Qi Liancheng was not wordy, and looked at him with his eyes straight: "as long as you are willing to be the Royal concubine of Shengqin, you will be sent back to the eastern kingdom by escorting this palace to you."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    On hearing this, Yan Shengrui is furious. The tiger''s eyes are full of killing intention. The hand holding the sword is tight and tight. If he can, he will fly to the sword for a long time. However, Qi Liancheng doesn''t put his intention of killing naked on the bottom of his eyes. After a light glance at him, he looks obstinately and looks at Ling Jingxuan. He is a smart man and should know how to choose.


    "Jingxuan, you can''t promise him!"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Sikong Jue turned to his other side and took his arm. His face was filled with undisguised worry. It was a good thing to say that he would exchange hostages and let Jingxuan send him out of Qingguo. He would definitely kill Jingxuan or directly take him to Dongguo.


    "Sikong Jue, there''s nothing wrong with you here. You''d better shut up! Don''t think it''s great to have the support of the western country. Within five years, the eastern country''s iron cavalry will break through your western territory. "


    It was Sikong Jue again. Qi Liancheng glared at him with hatred. If he hadn''t done him a bad deed yesterday, how could Zeng Shaoqing have fallen out of the marriage? Although, for him now, the marriage is no longer important, but for this Sikong Jue, he still remembers his hatred.


    "By you? It''s not that I despise you, and ten more you will not be our opponent! "


    Sikong Jue is also known for his arrogance and arrogance. How can he allow him to speak out?


    "Hum, you will know by then. Can Princess Shengqin think about it clearly? This palace has no patience. "


    The longer the time dragged on, the more unfavorable it would be for him. Qi Liancheng was too lazy to talk to him, so his eyes turned to Ling Jingxuan. Even if Ling Wen was just a child, he knew that his father would not have any good results after exchanging with him. He bit his teeth and ignored the sharp dagger on his neck. Ling Wen held back his breath and yelled: "Dad, don''t promise him?"?? Well, I''m sorry


    "Xiaowen!"


    Without saying that, Qi Liancheng grabs his hand and makes an effort. The big steamed bun frowns with pain, but he tries to keep himself from calling out. Yan Shengrui and others roar with heartache. Ling Jingxuan quietly reaches out and taps Yan Shengrui''s back and walks out: "I promise you! Let my son go first. "


    Want him, don''t you? He wants to see if he can afford it!


    "You come first!"


    Let the baby go first? What if he goes back on his word? Qilian city is not stupid, can not do that kind of loss business, but in order to show sincerity, the knife on the child''s neck gently moved away, and the child was placed on the ground.


    "Jingxuan" Sikong Jue cried out worried. Seeing Ling Jingxuan''s small movements, Yan Xiaohua quickly grabbed him, and Ling Jingxuan went out two steps: "let my son come here, of course, I''m also in the past."


    Since no one is willing to give in, it can only be carried out at the same time. After Qi Liancheng looks at him for a long time, he slowly releases the child''s hand. The guns in Qin Muyan''s hands are aimed at him for a moment, but they are still afraid to shoot. Those people''s martial arts are very good. If they are allowed to avoid bullets, the little master will be in danger.


    "You take the child and take the princess back as soon as they hand over."


    In case of emergency, qiliancheng winks at the man with the crossbow. Ling Jingxuan looks at his son in silence and gives him an encouraging look. The father and son step forward at the same time. Yan Shengrui hates him to the point that he can''t, but he has to order himself to calm down and force his eyes to move from his daughter-in-law to his son.


    Both sides hold their breath, everyone''s attention is focused on the father and son, as they approach step by step, most people hold their breath unconsciously.


    "Daddy


    More and more close, Ling Wen can''t help but cry, Ling Jingxuan swing open smile: "don''t be afraid, Dad won''t let you have something."


    At the same time, Danfeng''s narrow eyes swept the man next to him, hiding a trace of vigilance in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Er" knew that Dad would not do something that he was not sure about. Ling Wen calmed down temporarily and walked towards him step by step.


    "Now!"


    Just when they were about to make a mistake, the man who was following Ling Wen moved, but Ling Jingxuan was faster. He grabbed the crossbow which was already aimed at Ling Wen''s back. At the same time, Yan Shengrui flew up. The man who had recovered had to give up the bow and crossbow and grabbed Ling Jingxuan''s shoulder and took him back."Dad?"


    Ling Wen, who has been firmly held in his arms by Yan Shengrui, cries out with worry, which makes Yan Shengrui''s calm heart confused again. Looking back at Ling Jingxuan who has been taken to Qilian City, Yan Shengrui almost doesn''t rush back with his son. The last trace of reason stops him. He can''t help but speed up his return. He wants to trust his daughter-in-law and give it to him before he leaves The implication is not only to let him save the child, but also to make him believe him.


    "Tied up!"


    Under the command of Qilian City, the man who took Ling Jingxuan back quickly tied Ling Jingxuan''s hands behind him. However, Ling Jingxuan didn''t care, but looked at Qilian city with a smile: "don''t you think it''s too late for the fourth prince?"


    "What do you mean? When are you? "


    "Touch?"


    Qiliancheng''s face changed before he finished speaking. At the same time, the group of people fell to the ground one after another. Qiliancheng himself knelt down on one knee. Ling Jingxuan, who was bound with both hands, stood in front of him and looked down at him from a commanding position: "the fourth Prince is really brave. He knows that I will use poison and dare to use me as a hostage."


    His poison has always been colorless and tasteless, and even a blink of an eye can put them down at close range.


    "You?? What have you done to this palace


    He knew that he could use poison, but he didn''t expect that he could use it so wonderfully. Qi Liancheng was unwilling to look at him. Now they are weak, and he can''t even lift his hands, let alone fight back.


    "Don''t worry, just a little bit of what you call soft muscle powder."


    "Jingxuan!"


    Ling Jingxuan''s answer almost rings at the same time as Yan Shengrui''s cry. At this time, he is running towards them. Ling Jingxuan turns around and smiles, but only half of the smile, he says sharply: "be careful!"


    "Whew"


    dense bows and arrows flew out from both sides. Yan Shengrui''s body flipped several times in mid air and quickly escaped the sudden attack. At the same time, a group of hundreds of people in black rushed out and the scuffle started again. Yan Shengrui''s sword kept waving and forced to kill a blood route in the crowd. However, those people were obviously dead men, no matter how he killed them They''ll all come in a swarm.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang!"


    The shadow guards who had already joined the war quickly drew closer to them. Yan Xiaohua, Sikong Jue, also flew into the battle circle. Under the command of Qin Muyan, the thunder Corps escorted Lingwen to fire a cold gun from afar.


    "Don''t worry about the Royal concubine, take the fourth Prince away!"


    On the other side of the battle circle, the leader of the man in black who temporarily blocked Yan Shengrui and others roared. The two dead men set up Qi Liancheng from left to right. Ling Jingxuan''s hands were tied, and Ling Jingxuan''s fingers were flexible. Relying on the professional skills accumulated in previous generations, he quickly untied the rope. But qiliancheng had already been taken far away. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes sank and ran after him At the same time, he took out a scalpel that he carried with him, and wiped something on the blade. When everything was ready, he stopped, holding his breath and throwing a dart at Qilian city''s back, threw the scalpel out.


    "Not good!"


    "Whew"


    the leader of the man in black was aware of Ling Jingxuan''s action, but it was late when he rushed over. The scalpel flew out. However, it did not run through Qilian city''s back, but it was inserted into his buttocks. However, the dead man who took him away still jumped to take him away.


    "Damn it!"


    "Stab!"


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    The leader of the man in black is furious, and the sharp blade is pressing against Ling Jingxuan''s back. Ling Jingxuan responds quickly, but his arm is still scratched by the sharp blade. Then, Yan Shengrui, who is forced to rush out of the dense black clothes man, stabs his chest with a sword. When he sees him, Ling Jingxuan, who covers his arm, shows a reassuring smile.


    "Jingxuan!" Seeing that his daughter-in-law is injured, Yan Shengrui rushes over and hugs him. Ling Jingxuan smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK. My arm was scratched by accident."


    "Jingxuan? You stop bleeding first. "


    Yan Shengrui didn''t dare to look at his wound. He turned his back to him and then killed him again. His anger drove him to reap the life of the man in black like Shura. Almost every sword stabbed at the heart of others. Rao was scared and wanted to leave.


    "Surround yourself. No one is allowed to run away."


    "Ah."


    However, the awakened beast is not so easy to satisfy? Yan Shengrui doesn''t give them a chance to escape. He instructs the shadow guards to disperse to the periphery, while he continues to massacre the man in black who is not his opponent at all. The blood quickly dyed his clothes, but he has no feeling. The only thought in his mind is that his daughter-in-law was injured by them.


    Ling Jingxuan also took advantage of this opportunity to cut off his sleeve with a scalpel. On his white tender arm, a wound about an inch long was flowing with blood. Ling Jingxuan glanced at the frightening wound lightly. After confirming that he was not poisoned, he took out the powder he carried with him and sprinkled it on the wound. However, the hemostatic drugs were somewhat irritating, but the powder was scattered on the wound At that time, Ling Jingxuan did not even frown, as if it was not his arm who was injured. Compared with the large and small wounds in previous lives, this can only be regarded as a small wizard."Jingxuan, is your injury OK?"


    When Ling Jingxuan bandages himself, the battle on the other side is over. Yan Shengrui stands in front of him with his long sword dripping blood. He sweeps to his eyes wrapped in white cloth. His eyes are full of * *''s heartache. He doesn''t protect him well. Damn it?? He let his daughter-in-law hurt??


    "Did you get hurt?"


    This is the first time Ling Jingxuan saw Yan Shengrui and didn''t answer his question. Ling Jingxuan ignored his blood all over his body. He raised the uninjured hand and touched his face. Is he really angry this time?


    "It''s OK. It''s all other people''s blood."


    Raising his hand and attaching his hand, Yan Shengrui said in a subdued voice. Ling Jingxuan leaned on his tiptoe and gave him a kiss: "it''s OK. I don''t have anything to do. Don''t worry about it."


    His face is full of blood, and Ling Jingxuan''s lips are also stained with a little blood trace, which seems to be enchanting.


    "Jingxuan!"


    "Dad?"


    Sikong Jue and others also gathered around him. Seeing that he was injured, everyone had more or less self blame. He pushed aside the adults who rushed forward to Ling Wen and noticed his injured hand at the first time. The tears suddenly fell down. Ling Jingxuan squatted down and pulled him painfully. His fingers jokingly pointed at the tip of his nose: "the knife rest doesn''t shed tears on his neck, at this time Why are you crying? Good, don''t worry. Dad is OK


    "It''s OK. You''re all hurt. WOW?? Dad


    Before big baozi finished his words, he threw himself into his arms. The force of small barbarism almost didn''t knock Ling Jingxuan over. Yan Shengrui picked him up quickly. Ling Wen didn''t care who was holding him. He buried himself on his shoulder and cried bitterly. Ling Jingxuan stood up and looked at his son with heartache. He touched the back of his head and threw them a placatory look at sikongjue.


    "The shadow guards stay to clean the battlefield and see if they have poison bags in their mouths. If they have one, they can get one for my concubine. The thunder team will sort it out and go to the Academy with my concubine to pick up the children."


    The academy is not far from the front. No matter whether there are other people who want to fight the children, he must take the children back first, and then?? Suddenly, there was a fierce slip. Those people in black were obviously other people''s dead men. It seems that some people have been involved in the muddy water. This time, no one wants to run away!

 Chapter 492

    Imperial Palace, Fu''an palace imperial study.


    "What''s going on? Who is he? "


    Yan Shengzhi fingers as like as two peas at the next man, the voice is almost unstable. It''s not the same thing. It''s just like this man is not as bad as his body. It''s just the same as the Yan Family''s unique peach blossom eyes. It''s very easy to make people confused. Why did Qian Wei bring him here? Why do you say he has something to do with the prince? Do you? No, it''s impossible. The palace is heavily guarded. No matter the emperor or the crown prince, each time they are lucky, everyone will have a record. After the concubines are pregnant, Si Jingfang will also calculate when the concubines are pregnant according to the pregnancy time diagnosed by the imperial doctor, so as to protect the legitimacy of the royal blood. Even if Chu Yunying is a chess piece of the Chu family and the Chu family is bold in those years, they can not do this It''s about royal blood.


    "Tell your majesty that his name is Jiang Yu. He was once the shadow guard of the late Princess Defei. A few days ago, he met him by accident. Seeing that he looked a little similar to the emperor when he was young, he took the initiative to talk to his majesty. After knowing his identity, the minister repeatedly pressed questions, and he said?? He said


    When Qian Wei said that, he raised his head and looked at the emperor carefully. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "he said that the prince is his own flesh and blood."


    "Touch!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yan Shengzhi slapped the armrest of the Dragon chair. Next to him, Zhang Dezi came forward and angrily rebuked him: "wanton! Lord Qian, I think you are tired of living. How dare you talk nonsense in front of you


    "Touch!"


    Qian Wei once again knelt down: "the emperor, forgive me. I''m honest. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, you can ask Jiang Yu himself. I know it''s important. The royal blood can''t be mixed. So he risked his life to report it to his majesty. Please observe it!" In fact, it has been a long time since he met Jiang Yu. The matter is really too big for him to decide whether to report it to the emperor. He is afraid that it is a trap set by others, and he will become someone else''s shooter. But today, the head of the white family suddenly visited him. He didn''t know where he had learned of Jiang Yu''s existence. He had the courage to ask him for help. They made trouble in the Qian family regardless of their status Before leaving, the white family threatened to report the matter to the emperor in the early morning. They thought that if the white family had informed the emperor, they would not be able to escape the responsibility of failing to report the truth and overthrow the crown prince. They may not be able to make any profit. After a concerted effort, the family decided to gamble and take Jiang Yu into the palace before the white family How, can innocent injustice prince, that has nothing to do with them, as the prince, he should have been attacked by all the consciousness.


    "Shut up


    Yan Shengzhi held his breath and glared at him fiercely. After a long time, he turned to Jiang Yu and said, "what''s going on


    They''d better have evidence, or he''s going to frustrate them! "Yes."


    "Slow down!"


    The man named Jiang Yu looked very frightened. At this moment, Yan Xiaoming calmly walked from the side hall, ignoring the man''s "excited" gaze. Yan Xiaoming clasped his hands and looked at the Emperor: "please make atonement for your father''s sins. My son''s ministers are too concerned about this matter and have been listening to it. It''s very important. Since Lord Qian said that this man is the shadow guard of his mother''s concubine, then After the father should know, before they explain everything, can the father emperor pass on the father


    Is it the royal blood that others can cook at will? Yan Xiaoming did not doubt his life experience at all, even if they took great pains to find a man who looked so similar to his father.


    "Not the emperor."


    Seeing this, Qian Wei bravely raised his head: "I''d like to forgive you for taking the liberty. It''s a felony to mix royal blood. Your Royal Highness''s biological mother is also the concubine''s concubine''s concubine. If the empress insists on protecting her late concubine, she knows clearly that she doesn''t know what to do? Your majesty, it is better not to disturb the queen until a conclusion is reached. "


    Everyone knows that the emperor dotes on the queen. I''m afraid no one knows what will happen when the queen comes.


    "If the father doesn''t come to confirm it, only by one side of Lord Qian and this man who doesn''t know where to fight, who is to blame in this palace? Is it that Mr. Qian has a ghost in his heart that he dare not let this man confront his father? "


    Yan Xiaoming suddenly turns around. He is young, but his eyes are sharp and cold. He has asked Yan Er to inform his father, and then he goes out of the palace to find uncle Ling and them. There is so much weird in this matter. How could Qian Wei just meet Jiang Yu? To say that no one manipulated him behind his back and killed him, he did not believe it. Now he is not the same as he used to be. He will never fight back and let others splash dirty water on his body.


    "The prince''s Highness has wronged him. The minister is only reasonable and has no intention of daring."


    Qian Wei was not an oil-saving lamp. He didn''t even think about it, so he went back. Yan Xiaoming carried it on his back with one hand, raised his eyebrows and curled his mouth and said, "Oh? The Chu family must have been destroyed a few months ago. Mr. Qian should remember? At that time, the father and empress didn''t protect him. Now how can he risk his life to eat royal blood? Lord Qian means that this palace is not the father, the emperor, the son. I would like to ask Mr. Qian, do you have any other evidence besides what this man said? Catch the thief and the booty, catch the traitor and get the pair. We advise Mr. Qian that you''d better show the real evidence. Otherwise, don''t blame our palace for destroying the Qian family! "Although Yan Xiaoming is young, his momentum is quite enough. Every word he says is sonorous and powerful, and his voice is loud and clear! "This"


    Qian Wei could not help but feel a little afraid and turned to face the emperor who never spoke up: "Your Majesty, Wei Chen is loyal to your majesty and has no intention to frame up. As Wei Chen explained earlier, he was afraid that his Majesty would blame Wei Chen for failing to report his feelings, so he had to risk his death to meet him. Why don''t you listen to Jiang Yu and make a decision?"


    He would have given himself preventive injections, but he obviously underestimated the emperor and Yan Xiaoming.


    "My father, my son''s ministers also ask him to make it clear. If the children''s ministers are really not the children of the father''s, they are left to the disposal of the father and the emperor. On the contrary, if Mr. Qian is deliberately making a false accusation, he still asks his father to make decisions for his son''s ministers and severely punish all Qian''s family members. We can''t open such a bad atmosphere. There are more people who look like each other in the world. If we don''t punish the Qian family severely, everyone will be in the future You can find anyone who looks like a father or emperor to frame up his children''s ministers or other royal brothers and brothers. When the time comes, the royal blood will really be in chaos. "


    Yan Xiaoming bowed down and didn''t flinch. If he was not the prince, it would be meaningless for him to live. But if the Qian family were to bite at random, I would be sorry. All the Qian family must die!


    "Qian Wei, have you heard what my prince said? If it''s not true, it''s not only your Qian family, but also Defei, Laoliu and Lingqing. All of you will pay for it! "


    The hot head gradually calmed down, Yan Shengzhi glared at Qian Weijing. The crown prince was related to the country and the country. He would never allow them to mess about it.


    "Yes."


    Qian Wei was shocked. At this time, he had to deal with it bravely, and this was what he expected. Previously, he just wanted to get rid of himself by chance. He was involved in the prince''s life and royal blood. Even if they won in the end, the emperor would find a chance to get rid of him. He would never allow the Royal Scandal to spread ¡£


    "Now you can say it."


    "Father?"


    Seeing that Yan Shengzhi didn''t want to invite his father, Yan Xiaoming could not help but frown. It turned out that his heart was still shaken.


    "Prince, don''t worry. I will ask Yunhan for help. I won''t let them wrongly treat you."


    Seeing his son''s disappointment and shock, Yan Shengzhi pretends to be calm. It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe him and flies don''t bite the seamless egg. When this happens, he seems to want to believe that he still has doubts in his heart. However, he doesn''t want to let Yun Han chill before he finds out. So he can only hide the whole story from him.


    "Is it?"


    Yan Xiaoming murmured in a low voice. He pushed to one side in silence and sat down. If he didn''t want to be disappointed, it would be a lie. If he didn''t act again, it would be his own father. I didn''t expect that?? If others casually say a word and find a person who looks like him, he will begin to doubt him, even when he is in favor. If this is put in the past when he was indifferent to him, he would not ask for a question, would he be obliterated directly? It turns out that this is the relationship between the father and the son of the royal family. It is so thin and fragile that it is vulnerable to attack! "Prince."


    "Your Majesty, the queen, please see you!"


    His obvious disappointment undoubtedly hurt Yan Shengzhi''s heart. When he was ready to explain clearly to him that he just wanted to find out the situation, but he didn''t really believe it, Zhao an ran in from the outside. Later, Chu Yunhan, who was cold and cold, walked in with Xiao Jiu without being informed. After receiving Yan Er''s notice, he finally figured out how beauty Yang died in such a timely manner So he also asked Xiao Jiu to come with him. As for the affairs of Yang Meiren, Chunxiang, who is experienced and experienced, naturally takes charge of it.


    "Cloud cold."


    Yan Shengzhi frowned and looked at Chu Yunhan, who was stepping forward. Seeing that Xiaojiu''s eyes were red and swollen, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    He thought Chu Yunhan didn''t know what had happened. After all, he was just here. No one had reported him. Yan Shengzhi subconsciously didn''t want him to notice Jiang Yu''s existence, let alone let him care about it. However, he obviously underestimated Chu Yunhan''s IQ and Yan Xiaoming''s ability. Chu Yunhan entered the hall all the way and passed by Jiang Yu''s side A cold sweep, no pause on the way to the emperor.


    "My concubine just came to inform your majesty that beauty Yang, the biological mother of Xiao Jiu, committed suicide an hour ago. It seems that something important has happened here, your majesty?"


    After bending down a little, Chu Yunhan stood in the front of the hall. Her eyes were as cold as ice. Yan Shengzhi had no choice but to wave to Zhang Dezi to tell him the details. After hearing this, Chu Yunhan pretended to be surprised and looked at Qian Weijing: "it''s a coincidence that Mr. Qian entered the palace when beauty Yang committed suicide."


    Although he seems calm on the surface, in fact, no one except Xiao Jiu found his hand trembling slightly. This reminds him of many pictures of dying in his previous life, especially when Yan Shengzhi left with Xiao Guifei in his arms. Jingxuan said that history will change, and what should happen will happen. He has never thought about Yan Sheng How can Zhi see that Xiao Qi has been cut by thousands of knives and is still indifferent? How can she be so indifferent to the death of her own son? Is that why? The difference is that the previous life was reported by the Xiao family, and the emperor believed it. In addition, the Chu family was exposed to collusion with the eastern Kingdom, so he would destroy the Chu family and be indifferent to Xiao Qi''s being cut to pieces? Will you even be angry with him?If so, everything will make sense, and the current situation can also be understood, but this time, he will not let them easily even if the plan, absolutely!

 Chapter 493

    "Your Majesty is wronged!"


    Chu Yunhan''s words are not clear. Does Yang Meiren''s death have something to do with him? Even if she was only a half disused concubine, she was also the emperor''s woman and the biological mother of the ninth Prince''s son. Qian Wei was so frightened that he yelled at Chu Yunhan and pleaded: "empress, you can''t talk nonsense. Wei Chen left with many of his colleagues in the early days of this day. Until he came into the palace again to see his majesty, Wei Chen did not see anyone alone. The death of beauty Yang has nothing to do with Wei Chen."


    In that case, Qian Wei could not help but murmured in his heart. If it was a coincidence, it would be too coincidental. It would not be the sister-in-law who did it, right? Or is it really a trap that they have fallen into someone else''s trap?


    With this in mind, Qian Wei suddenly felt cold on his back. He almost exhausted all his self-control to restrain himself from shaking. If he was trapped, it must be the white family''s ghost. Otherwise, how could the people of the white family just come to the door? The more he thought about Qian Wei, the more afraid he felt. But he couldn''t show it. The matter had come to an end, and he had to go on to the end.


    "If you want to kill a forbidden beauty, you can''t wait for Lord Qian to come out in person. Besides, isn''t there a master named Qian in this palace? Before I came to the palace, I asked people to investigate the information about the people who went in and out of the palace today. In addition to Bai Guifei''s asking her husband to go out once, you Qian''s family handed over several words to the imperial concubine''s bedroom several times, and the princess''s people also ran to the palace several times. At this time, beauty Yang died, and the palace had to deal with it The "natural father" who brings a prince in a beautiful name. If you want to say that there is nothing in this, few people will believe it? "


    As Chu Yunhan said this, he went to the chair where the prince used to work and sat down. He deliberately bit several key words, which made people daydream. Yan Shengzhi''s suspicious eyes were more sharp at Qian Weijing. The ninth Prince directly broke away from Chu Yunhan and kicked Qian Wei fiercely: "damn dog, you killed your mother, right? This temple is going to kill you


    In spite of the emperor''s prestige, the ninth Prince threw himself into a series of fists and kicks. Qian Wei avoided and yelled: "it''s unjust, the ninth prince, the minister has nothing to do with Yang Meiren''s death. Your majesty --


    according to reason, he is not so afraid of a young prince as a second grade official of the imperial court, but now he is in an awkward situation, and the emperor and empress are present He can''t do anything else.


    "Little nine!"


    Seeing that it was almost over, Yan Xiaoming came up and grabbed the ninth Prince: "it''s not true, it''s not true. Don''t worry. My palace and my father will help you find out the real murderer who killed Miss Yang, and let you take revenge for beauty Yang in person."


    "Brother seven."


    Hearing this, the ninth Prince threw himself into his arms and began to giggle. The pain of his mother''s death tormented him naked again. Yan Xiaoming took him to sit down. Seeing all this, Yan Shengzhi was not only satisfied with their brothers and friends, but also full of entanglement. He was afraid that Qian Wei would be true. Now he still has four sons. His second son''s behavior yesterday undoubtedly let him down Top six?? What else could he do but act recklessly? Xiao Jiu Xiao 10 is too young, and Xiao Qi is the only one who is most suitable for him. Although he is not young, he already has the style of emperor. If he is not his own son, who can he give to?


    "Your name is Jiang Yu? Yun Ying''s shadow guard? Why has this palace never seen you? "


    Whether the Qian family has anything to do with Yang Meiren''s death? He is not interested in knowing for the moment. He was just scaring the other party. What he cares about is that Jiang Yu who comes out of nowhere. Chu Yunhan''s cold and arrogant Phoenix eyes stare at each other, as if to see directly into his heart from his face.


    "Yes, the humble position was sent to the master by the Lord Chu. At that time, the Chu family was eager for the Dragon son. At that time, you were the crown princess. You saw through the Chu family''s plan to let the master give birth to a child, so you could get rid of her plan. If your majesty didn''t favor the master, you would go to the east palace with a humble position. He said that as long as the emperor favored the master, he would let him stay with him for several days Fang, try to conceive a dragon seed at one fell swoop. Of course, the emperor only favored the master. She became pregnant shortly after the emperor''s favor. No one found out that it might be a child of humble rank. Lord Chu once urged and told you not to let you know about it. Therefore, no fourth person knew except Lord Chu, master and humble position. After the master passed away, the humble position returned to the Chu family, until a few months ago, Chu After the family was destroyed, the humble official escaped quietly. Originally, the humble position was intended to leave, but the humble position was reluctant to give up his own children and wanted to see him. That''s why? "


    The rest of the words Jiang Yu did not continue to say, Yan Shengrui''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, that is to say, even if Xiao Qi is his son, Chu Yunying has already been a filthy woman? Damn it, his east palace was heavily guarded. How did the Chu family arrange him to go in? The abominable family of Chu, if they were not dead, he would have to destroy their nine families.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Chu Yunhan was not affected by what he said. Instead, he clapped his hands and said with a rare smile: "it''s an interesting story. My palace almost believed it. Are you going to cheat a three-year-old child or a natural fool?"? Now my father and my sister are no longer alive. You are the only one who is still alive. Can''t you make a fool of yourself with your mouth? You say you are a shadow guard, whose shadow guard dare to climb the master''s bed? Master son is dead, how can the shadow guard still be alive? Although my father is not a wise man, he is not enough to leave you such a disaster. If Xiao Qi is really your son, I''m afraid that grass will grow on your grave. He also said that he missed his children. How long has Xiao Qi been made Prince? Every day, he will go back to the east palace for a rest. If you really want to, there are opportunities to get close to him, but you don''t look for him himself, but you find Lord Qian. Since you said that you were the shadow guard of my sister, you were once a member of the palace. You don''t know what the relationship between lord Qian and the sixth Prince is. Even if you don''t have to say it clearly, we all know the relationship between the prince and the prince, If you don''t have so many brothers and relatives, don''t tell me that you don''t know anything. Why do you find Mr. Qian? "A series of questions burst out, and Chu Yunhan was never stupid. The reason why he was passive every time was completely because he was not as vicious as others and didn''t always think about how to calculate others. However, it doesn''t mean that he would wait for people to bully him. This time, they were stabbing him in the hole, and this time he would not let them succeed in any case ¡£


    As soon as he said that, the eyes of the whole imperial study looking at Jiang Yu changed, especially Yan Shengzhi. If you think about it carefully, isn''t it like that? The reason why shadow guards are called Shadow guards is that they can only live in the dark. They are the shadow of their masters, while the masters are their light. When the light is gone, what is the necessity of shadow? The fact that he is still alive is a big doubt.


    "To the empress?"


    "Shut up, I didn''t ask you!"


    Fearing that Jiang Yu might say something wrong, Qian Wei just wanted to stand out and explain, but he was coldly glared back by Chu Yunhan. The cold and arrogant Phoenix eyes stubbornly locked Jiang Yu. He wanted to see how he could justify himself.


    "What my mother said is very true. When the master died, my humble position should have died and died with him. But Lord Chu sent a letter in advance to ask him to go back. I didn''t know why Lord Chu didn''t kill him. In the end, I didn''t want to find the crown prince. I just met Lord Qian first, and then unintentionally revealed my identity Under the repeated pressure of Mr. Qian, he had to tell the truth. "


    Jiang Yu looks as if she is shrunk and scared, but her words are calm and clear. It is obvious that she is fully prepared. Just as Chu Yunhan asked, Chu Yunying and Chu Zhaoqing, who know the truth, are dead now. Isn''t it left to him to say? This kind of thing is not clear, moreover, he has a killer''s mace, do not worry about the emperor does not believe.


    "It seems that you are really taking this palace and the emperor as a fool. If you are really Xiao Qi''s father and Miss Xiao Qi as you said, and you are reluctant to stay away from your son, you should not appear in front of Mr. Qian. No, but anyone with a little brain should not appear at this time. Xiao Qi is already the crown prince. As long as you don''t appear, he will It''s the emperor of Daqing. If you appear again after he ascends the throne, even if you can''t be the supreme emperor, you can also be assured of your food and clothing with the pure goodness of Xiao Qi. However, you appear at this time. We have to reasonably doubt what you are doing, or do you just want to kill the prince? That''s strange. Which father in the world would think about how to kill his son? "


    Beautiful face full of naked ridicule, even three-year-old children can not convince the excuse to persuade them? Love they are so easy to cheat? If Jinghan''s son is waiting for his death, he will not find any evidence for him.


    "If the queen doesn''t believe it, she is willing to have a blood test with the seventh prince!"


    Jiang Yu suddenly raised his head and looked like he was desperate. As long as his blood was mixed with the prince, they couldn''t help denying it. The people of Southern Xinjiang are good at making drugs. It''s a small idea to let two drops of blood merge or repel. This is the fundamental reason why they are so determined to overthrow the prince.


    Although Chu Yunhan never doubted the origin of Xiao Qi from the beginning to the end, seeing that he was so confident, he had to be cautious. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Since he would take the initiative, he must have been prepared. If he nodded, he would undoubtedly be in their plot.


    "Come on, prepare the equipment, and I will bleed with you."


    But he didn''t decide, which doesn''t mean the emperor won''t decide. At the command of Yan Shengzhi, Zhang Dezi had to be busy. Seeing this situation, Jiang Yu''s eyes quickly slipped a little proud, always paying attention to him, but Chu Yunhan frowned. When everyone didn''t notice, he quietly gave Zhao an eye, indicating that he would go to see if Jingxuan had come. Now In this case, it is estimated that only those who have excellent medical skills can break through.


    "Yunhan, Prince, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone throw dirty water on you!"


    Seeing Chu Yunhan frown, Yan Shengzhi complacently comforts him. He proposes to have a blood test with them in order to prevent the other party from playing tricks. Xiao Qi tests blood with him and Jiang Yu respectively. Can''t he make mistakes again?


    I''m afraid you''re splashing dirty water on us!


    Chu Yunhan glanced at him faintly. He simply closed his eyes and ignored everything outside. He thought about it over and over again in his mind. Last time Jingxuan reminded him that he was the emissary behind all this. He must think of a way to pull him out of the dark. He can think of such a vicious trick. He can''t keep hiding in the dark It''s a crime.

 Chapter 494

    "What are you talking about? What do you look like


    Yan Shengrui and his party met Yan Er who came to inform them before they went to the city. Hearing what he said, Yan Shengzhi could not help but frown and growl. Now they don''t know the situation in the palace, but listening to Yan Er''s description is enough for them to figure out seven or eight. They made up their mind to completely overthrow the White Princess and Ling Jingxuan with a sudden smile ¡£


    "Isn''t that just right? They cleaned up the Qian family and the Bai family at one time. "


    Glancing at their prince, Ling Jingxuan turned his head and said to the children, "you go back with brother Jue first. My father and father are going to go to the palace and wait for us at home. Do you know?"


    Although he did not object to children''s early exposure to those dark sides, it was better to participate less in those matters in the palace.


    "Why, Dad, you are all injured. Is there something wrong with Uncle Chu and brother Yan?"


    Xiaobaozi was discontented with his mouth. Since he knew that his brother who was always in the library was bound away, but they didn''t even know, his mood was not beautiful. Now, seeing that my dear father was injured and had to go to the palace, he was even more disobedient. The reaction of other children was no better than that of him, especially the big bun.


    "Well, it may be a little big this time, but you don''t have to worry about it. Dad and uncle Chu will solve them at one time. No one dares to provoke them any more, and dad doesn''t have to go to the palace all the time."


    Touching his head, Ling Jingxuan looked at several children and said with a smile. Anyone who was more careful could see that his smile did not extend to the bottom of his eyes. Bai Guifei completely angered him this time. He didn''t intend to play with them any more. "But Dad, you are injured?? Or I will accompany you, I can protect you! "


    Xiao baozi was still dissatisfied with his arm. Although they had changed their clothes and the wound was not visible, he felt that his father should go home and have a rest when he was injured, instead of going to the palace to clean up the bad guys. Although he was also worried about his uncle Chu and brother Yan, he was obviously more important than dad.


    "Ha ha If you want to protect me, I''m afraid it will take a few years. My father is not going to fight with others. It will be fine. "


    Xiao baozi''s words undoubtedly amused him. Ling Jingxuan was very happy this time. In fact, his life passed very fast. His steamed stuffed buns would be nearly seven years old at a glance. After two years, he could really protect him.


    "Dad, you look down on people!"


    Seeing this, Xiao baozi stood up and pointed at him and complained bitterly. He practiced martial arts hard every day. Now his martial arts are very good. His brother and they are not his opponents. He can protect his father.


    "Well, my father will go with my father. Don''t go with him. It''s not beautiful if there are too many people. If there is a father, no one dares to move your father."


    Yan Shengrui pulled the steamed buns that looked like him most. He wanted to reassure them, but he turned around and said, "today, my father and father have their father and king with him? But he''s hurt


    "Er"


    Yan Shengrui is suddenly in a mess. It is difficult for him to temporarily forget that his daughter-in-law is injured. Is the little bastard sure it is his own son?


    "Cough? You can''t talk nonsense. Your father is very strong. Yes, but he is also a man. He can''t beat four hands with two fists. Everything comes too suddenly. We didn''t prepare for this. Besides, dad just made a cut in his arm. It''s not a big deal. You can''t blame your father for this. "


    Forced to bear a smile pulled a small bun, Ling Jingxuan said and serious up, they are not omnipotent, occasionally hurt is inevitable, no big deal.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, father. Xiao Wu didn''t mean to. I''m just too anxious and worried about my father."


    Xiao baozi is also sensible. As soon as he said it, he quickly turned to compensate his father. Yan Shengrui fondled his head and said, "this time, the father did not protect your father. There will be no such thing in the future."


    Ling Jingxuan injured, no one more than he heartache self blame, this son also let him more firm to send more people to protect his determination.


    "Well, are you sure you want to come into the palace with me? Don''t go after Qilian city


    Fearing that their father and son would go on endlessly, Ling Jingxuan casually changed the subject. Yan Shengrui frowned slightly and raised his voice: "secretary, you take people to chase qiliancheng, and kill them! Yi, er, you go outside the city to gather troops and horses, go to baijiahe, Qianjia and the second prince''s sixth Prince''s mansion, and detain all the people. Second, you should inform Lao ye and ask him to rush into the palace to take down all the Dongguo people, especially the two princes who are left to cover. They like to pick men, so let them go to the barracks to pick enough, and the rest of the Dongguo people will be killed Then you go to the old prince''s house to pick up the old prince and wait for the king at the gate of the palace. "


    This time, Yan Shengrui is really angry. His daughter-in-law in the palm of his hand is actually hurt. This completely ignites his anger.


    "Yes"


    the voices of four people came from outside. Then, it was obvious that many horses were separated from the team. Ling Jingxuan no longer forced him to go in person. He smeared poison on the scalpel. Theoretically speaking, qiliancheng should have died at this time, but he did not exclude any special antidote from the royal family or the southern people colluding with Bai Guifei to rescue him, However, he is confident that even if Qi Liancheng recovers a life, he will not be able to live a better life. One day, he will still die in his hands. Sooner or later, it is just a matter of time."Xiaohua, Jue, the children and the palace will be handed over to you. I don''t know what''s going on in the palace. I''ll trade horses with Shengrui first. Thunder team and wolf father will escort you back."


    Said, Ling Jingxuan stood up, Yan Xiaobei suddenly took his clothes, Ling Jingxuan looked back in doubt, Yan Xiaobei looked at him for a moment: "Dad, don''t have an accident, I''ll take my brothers to wait for you and father king back."


    It was not easy to have a home, feel the warmth of the home, in any case he did not want to lose.


    "Well, dad will be back soon!"


    Leaning over his forehead, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui nodded. They walked out of the carriage one after another. The groom who heard their conversation had already stopped, and the thunder team also gathered around him. Ling Jingxuan gave them a positive look: "the children''s safety is up to you."


    "Yes, master!"


    Qin Muyan and his party held fists cautiously. It was a great insult to them that the master was injured. They would turn into motivation. They would train harder when they went back. Next time, they would fight against the East, and they would be ashamed of themselves!


    "Wolf, why don''t you give us a ride?"


    Looking around, many horses died on the way. Most of them were double riders. If they took another two horses, others would have to walk back. Ling Jingxuan simply walked to the wolf father. After a moment''s silence, the arrogant wolf father dwarfed his body, and big black on the other side also learned from him.


    "Trouble you, old wolf!"


    Feeling his neck gratefully, Ling Jingxuan turns over and rides on it. Yan Shengrui also points his toes and rides on big black''s back.


    "Dad, be careful?"


    The steamed buns poked their heads out of the carriage with a little choking in their worried voice. Ling Jingxuan gave them a smile and patted the wolf father''s neck. Two adult wolves jumped up and ran out in the wind. Several jumps disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Palace, imperial study.


    There are only two bowls and a knife. Zhang Dezi prepared everything quickly, but he didn''t dare to urge Yan Shengzhi. The emperor was the body of a real dragon. It was taboo to see blood. If it was not necessary, no one would dare to let the emperor give blood. Yan Xiaoming, like Chu Yunhan, had long guessed that Jiang Yu might be playing a trick However, Jiang Yu was not willing to take the initiative, but Jiang Yu was a bit anxious. Bai Guifei said that Princess Shengqin was not only very clever, but also good at medical skills. Under his eyes, he was afraid that it was difficult for him to do anything. He had to finish the test before they entered the palace. Even if he entered the palace and overturned the blood test results, they could say that his royal concubine Shengqin used her own medical skills Make a mystery, the prince will die, and the queen can''t get it.


    "Let''s go."


    In the end, Yan Shengzhi still opened his mouth. If he didn''t know what was going on, he was always upset. The royal blood could not tolerate any carelessness.


    "Yes


    Zhang Dezi, with a command and an action, led people to Yan Xiaoming who was sitting on the side: "prince, please give blood!"


    In the event of no result, Yan Xiaoming is still the crown prince. The future emperor of the Qing state wants the blood of the emperor.


    Yan Xiaoming looked at him coldly, and then looked up at his father. He was very disappointed with him. He could see that the other side was prepared. I''m afraid the result is the same if he can''t test it. However, he doesn''t want to believe his deceased concubine and his son. He''d rather dive into other people''s routines. If he is an emperor, he must, Then he will either not be emperor or change everything. He will never be a confused emperor like him.


    With this in mind, Yan Xiaoming picked up the sharp dagger in the tray and slashed his fingers fiercely. He dropped his own blood into two jade bowls.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Zhang Dezi bowed with a small eunuch to Jiang Yu: "it''s your turn."


    Chu Yun Han and Yan Xiaoming all stare at him for a moment, trying to catch him cheating. However, Jiang Yu did nothing, but picked up a dagger to cut his fingers and put his blood into one of the bowls. Zhang Dezi carefully placed the bowl on another tray for the time being. Jiang Yu had no chance to contact the two bowls during the whole process Shuangshuang frowns. It''s impossible. If he doesn''t do it, how can he be 100% sure that his blood will be compatible with Xiao Qi, and how can he be sure that the emperor and Xiao Qi are not compatible? Or is it that he''s been doing something long before they notice it?


    "Your Majesty, please give me your blood!"


    Yan Shengzhi didn''t hesitate. He took up the dagger and cut his finger. Then, Zhang Dezi put the two bowls together in front of him. He saw that the blood of Jiang Yu and Yan Xiaoming had already fused together. Yan Shengzhi couldn''t believe it. Suddenly, Yan Shengzhi''s throat was full of fishy sweetness. His eyes slowly fainted. He wronged the prince under impulse, and he forced himself to look at him Another bowl.


    "Emperor one"


    the two drops of blood in the bowl didn''t merge. Yan Shengrui''s mouth was full of blood, and the whole person fell back. Zhang Dezi, who was closest to him, quickly caught him and forced a pill into his mouth. Chu Yunhan and Yan Xiaoming rushed up. With the help of the medicine, Yan Shengzhi gradually came to his senses, and Chu Yunhan thought Want to hold his hand, but by his fierce throw away, the eyes of poison severely stare at Yan Xiaoming following him, he unexpectedly?? Not his son??Seeing his reaction, even if they didn''t look at the two bowls, Chu Yunhan and his son knew the result. They both clenched their fists. Even if they were not reconciled, they could only endure for a while. This situation might be broken only by Jing Xuan, who is excellent in medicine.


    "You, you..."


    "It''s said that your majesty is having a blood test. Can Jingxuan also have a blood test?"


    As Yan Shengzhi was about to break out, Ling Jingxuan''s voice suddenly fell from the sky. Everyone''s eyes could not help looking at the door. Ling Jingxuan walked in the middle, Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing appeared at the door. Ling Jingxuan walked in the middle, Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing were on both sides of them, and they were followed by two black bodies, Only the head and four hoofs have a bunch of white hair adult wolf. One of the wolf''s back also carries the old patriarch of Yan''s royal family. The party slowly walked in. When they saw Ling Jingxuan and Zeng Shaoqing, Chu Yunhan almost didn''t rush to embrace them. They finally came. He was not afraid of being framed or even dead. But he couldn''t give them up and didn''t want to be killed ! Yan Xiaoming, standing beside him, also breathed out a breath. In his mind, uncle Ling is a God. As long as he comes, everything will be OK. He will definitely be able to find out the other party''s tricks and return them to their innocence!

 Chapter 495

    Bai Guifei''s palace.


    "What are you talking about?! Prince Sheng''s husband has entered the palace? Even the old prince is here? "


    Bai Guifei, who was waiting for the result in her bedroom, could not help turning over when she heard the reward from her subordinates. Her rapidly shrinking Phoenix eyes quickly slipped through a lot of emotions. Then she asked eagerly without waiting for her subordinates'' reply: "what about the emperor? Is there a blood test? Did it come out? " If the result comes out, even if the imperial concubine Shengqin overthrows the result, the emperor is suspicious. As long as he stirs up a few words, Yan Xiaoming''s crown prince will not be preserved. On the contrary, their plans will fall short. If they want to overthrow Chu Yun Han''s father and son again, it will be extremely difficult. The emperor doesn''t have so much time to let him plan slowly I knew that Yan Xiaoming would be made the crown prince. The emperor had already asked people to mix the antidote into the emperor''s diet?? The emperor''s body has been dragged down by poison. It''s the same whether he can detoxify or not. He won''t live long.


    "My subordinates are damned. There are emperor''s shadow guards inside and outside the imperial study. I dare not get too close."


    That is to say, he doesn''t know what the result is. Bai Guifei is not in the mood to blame him. According to the time calculation, the result should have come out. Yan Shengrui and the old clan leader have been invited here. Are they so sure to overturn the result? Or what tricks are they going to use?


    "Send someone to guard Fu''an palace immediately, and report the result immediately."


    Back to God, the white princess said solemnly, this time the opponent is Yan Sheng Rui husband, can''t let him have a bit of relaxation.


    "Yes"


    the old eunuch also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he withdrew. Bai Guifei went back to her chair, filtering their plans over and over again in her mind, and repeatedly guessed Yan Shengrui''s purpose. The second prince sitting next to him did not dare to fart a fart. In the final analysis, he did all this by himself. Otherwise, they would Not so passive.


    Fu''an palace imperial study.


    The result of the blood test made his emperor vomit blood. It can be seen that he really cares about Yan Xiaoming. Although there are many doubts about this matter, blood test has always been the only proof of the relationship between father and son in this era. Seeing this result, it is no wonder that Yan Shengzhi believed that Yan Shengrui and others came to Chu Yunhan and his son, but not necessarily to Yan Shengzhi His concubine wore him a bright green hat. He helped others raise his son, but he was ready to give him the land of Daqing. Yan Shengrui felt humiliated when they saw this.


    "You?? Cough?? What are you doing here? "


    Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing didn''t pay attention to him or even salute him. They stepped back and helped him down from the old emperor who had heard them say something about it.


    "Blood test, didn''t you just say that?"


    But Ling Jingxuan said as he went forward, grabbing Yan Shengzhi''s hand. As soon as he caught his pulse, Danfeng''s eyes flashed faintly. Yan Shengzhi couldn''t bear to shake him off: "nonsense, how can this be a joke?"


    His heart is burning with pain. Yan Shengzhi is holding his breath when he says a word. However, Ling Jingxuan still looks like a poor mouth to him. Can he not be angry?


    "Didn''t the emperor play first?"


    He glanced at him with a smile. Yan Shengzhi almost couldn''t breathe. Ling Jingxuan took a pill and handed it to him. Yan Shengzhi forced himself to endure the pain of his body and asked, "what medicine?"


    Asked like that, he still reached out to take the medicine in the past. He couldn''t help it. Ling Jingxuan''s medical skills were still guaranteed, which was many times better than that of those quacks he raised.


    "If the emperor doesn''t want to be angry, he''d better take a medicine first."


    Although it''s impossible to survive after taking the medicine, Ling Jingxuan didn''t say it. He was afraid that he would belch in advance. What they were going to say would definitely subvert Yan Shengzhi. It depends on whether he wants to save his life.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be angry with you first!"


    Yan Shengzhi put the pill into his mouth. It was not like the pills made by doctors. His pills didn''t have too much bitterness. It was also mixed with the fragrance of herbal medicine and honey. He didn''t feel any discomfort in his mouth. Next to him, Zhang Dezi offered tea at the right time. Ling Jingxuan glanced at him and looked at the two jade bowls on the Dragon table Grab the cup before the emperor puts it to his mouth.


    "My pills are in conflict with the tea. What, Mr. Zhao, please get some clean boiled water."


    Facing their puzzled eyes, Ling Jingxuan conveniently threw away the tea cup. The people didn''t find it strange. Zhao an, who was named, quickly retreated. Yan Shengzhi did not blame him for smashing his tea cup. Anyway, his pills were delicious. Even if there was no water, there was no bitter taste in his mouth.


    "The Queen''s crown prince or not to surround here, go to sit on one side, later will trouble the crown prince to cooperate with me."


    Turning around, Ling Jingxuan gives Chu Yunhan and his son a look. They nod in tacit agreement. They turn back and take their seats again. On the other side of the hall are the old emperor with a dark face and Yan Shengrui Zeng Shaoqing, who is also not very good-looking. The wolf father and son have automatically and spontaneously lie down in the open space behind the chair.Qian Wei, who was always standing in the hall, began to panic when he saw Yan Shengrui and others. Although the result has come out, the emperor''s reaction should be the result they want. They don''t know why. They always feel as if something is going to happen. Ling Jingxuan, who comes down from a high place, looks at them coldly, with a sneer at them Some tricks can only deceive people of this era.


    "Emperor, can you choose twenty eunuchs and maidens at will?"


    Instead of going to Yan Shengrui''s side, Ling Jingxuan sits down beside Yan Xiaoming. His request is doubtless suspicious. Yan Shengzhi, who has eased his strength, frowns and says, "what do you want to do?"


    It''s disgraceful enough. Does he want to make it known to everyone?


    "What''s the matter? Your majesty helped to prepare. Besides, since the matter was reported by Lord Qian, please invite Princess De to come. It''s absolutely impossible for the princess to be unaware of such a big matter. The sixth Prince and princess Lingqing will be here soon. Besides, something has happened outside the Palace. The emperor will find Bai Guifei and the second prince who has been hiding in the palace Come on


    Ling Jingxuan''s dictionary does not contain the word "polite". He always likes to hit the target with one blow and remove the roots. Since it is they who jumped into the muddy water one by one, then don''t blame him for killing them all.


    "What are you"


    "brother, you''d better listen to Jingxuan. The prince''s affair is not only a matter of your face, but also related to the purity of Yan''s royal family and even the future of daqingguo. My younger brother specially invited the old emperor to come here to make him a witness. If the prince is really not the son of the emperor''s brother, he will not be the first one to take charge of Daqing On the contrary, anyone who participates in this matter must die without a corpse! "


    Without waiting for Yan Shengzhi to finish, Yan Shengrui interrupts him forcefully. He doesn''t know what Jingxuan will do, but he doesn''t doubt Xiao Qi''s life experience at all. The Chu family was arrogant and arrogant at that time. But even if they lent them 100 courage, they would never have done anything to mix with royal blood. What''s more, fame and integrity are very important to a woman? Rural women know how to be chaste, not to mention Miss Chu? He didn''t believe that Chu Yunying would be stupid enough to sleep with a lowly man in order to have a dragon. Her pride would never allow her. Besides, Chu Yunhan was not wrong to fight and seize at that time, but it does not mean that he is stupid. Chu Yunying often accompanies him. If there is anything, she can''t hide Chu Yunhan''s eyes. Once Chu Yunhan finds out, he doesn''t need the emperor to make decisions He directly dealt with Chu Yunying and the man to save the Chu family. After all, he was not completely disappointed with the Chu family at that time, was he?


    But the fact is, no matter Chu family, Chu Yunying, or Chu Yunhan, they are not any different. Do you still need to doubt the origin of Xiao Qi?


    Yan Shengrui''s attitude undoubtedly frightened Qian Weijing and Jiang Yu. Their hearts became more and more bottomless. Their eyes frequently looked at the princess Shengqin. It was reasonable that he should correct the name of the prince first? In this way, they can take advantage of the situation to provoke, but why does he?? What on earth does he want to do with so many people?


    "You don''t have to worry. There will be opportunities for you to perform later."


    At a glance, you can see what they are thinking. They deliberately bite the weight of the performance and tell them naked that they have finished playing.


    "I don''t understand what the princess is talking about. I have a clear conscience towards your majesty and the Qing kingdom."


    Even if he is too anxious to lose, Qian Wei is still holding fists with great righteousness. Jiang Yu beside him knows that he has no part to talk about, so he can only stand up and show his attitude. When Ling Jingxuan sees this, he just smiles strangely. He cocks his legs and bends his elbows on the tea table beside him. A wicked smile appears in his mouth: "Oh? Yes, I hope Mr. Qian still has the courage in the end


    Things have come to this point, he is not in a hurry to kill them directly. Before that, it is not more interesting to frighten them to pieces?


    Unable to find words to refute him, Qian Wei simply pretended to be arrogant and turned his head and ignored him. However, he was more and more anxious in his heart.


    "Somebody, go and call the white princess, the princess de and the second prince."


    At the same time, Yan Shengzhi also made a decision. He couldn''t cover it any more. He also wanted to find out what was going on and whether Xiao Qi was really?? From the bottom of his heart, he still hopes Xiao Qi is his son. He really values him.


    "Yes"


    Zhang Dezi bowed down and asked several eunuchs to go to each palace to invite people. He was prepared to arrange for the needs of Shengqin princess.


    "I don''t have to worry about the preparation of people and things."


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan once again opened his mouth to stop his action. If it was an accident to snatch the tea cup from his hand just now, what about this time? Zhang Dezi suddenly became stiff, and the other people''s eyes all looked at him. Ling Jingxuan obviously doubted him! "Where is the princess?"


    "Old prince, can I borrow you two shadow guards?"


    Zhang Dezi just wanted to correct his name, but Ling Jingxuan turned directly to the old prince on the opposite side. Obviously, he didn''t want to take care of him. Zhang Dezi''s face was suddenly hard to see. As a eunuch in the emperor''s heart, even the first assistant minister would nod and smile when he saw him. A princess didn''t pay attention to him, which was undoubtedly a naked insult to him Disgrace."Insults."


    The old Emperor didn''t say much. A little bit, two shadow guards came out from behind him. Ling Jingxuan turned his head and looked at the emperor above: "Your Majesty, in order to show fairness, some people say that I played tricks by my own medical skills, and I left everything to the two shadow guards of the old emperor to prepare. What does your majesty think?"


    He didn''t believe all the people in the palace. If they used their own people, the emperor would not be at ease. Qian Wei''s people would not be convinced. Only the old emperor''s people dare not refute.


    "Do as you please."


    Although he was dissatisfied with his own ideas, Yan Shengzhi also knew that this matter was of great importance, and the old emperor''s people were undoubtedly the safest.


    "Brilliant."


    Ling Jingxuan looked at the two shadow guards and said, "please find 20 people to come in. No matter the eunuchs'' palace ladies or the internal guards, they can all go to the well to carry four buckets of water. Finally, they should prepare two round tables and tools for blood test. The four buckets of water should be in large barrels. The two of you should watch him in person They''re coming up from the well


    Since they want evidence, he gives them evidence, which is fair and open, and which ray can''t do.


    "Yes"


    the two shadow guards folded their hands, turned and left the hall, and then waited for all the people to arrive. All the things to be prepared were ready, and everyone was more or less nervous. Only Ling Jingxuan enjoyed the emperor''s tea leisurely and threw a piece of cake into his mouth from time to time, smashing it and eating it all over the place I can''t help rolling my eyes. Why do they think the princess is a little unreliable? How can anyone eat with relish at this time?

 Chapter 496

    Bai Guifei and others are in the palace, and they soon arrive at the imperial study. Yan Shengrui, the sixth Prince and others, have already arranged for someone to send them to the palace. They almost arrive with Bai Guifei and others. At the same time, Yan Shengzhi has also received Yan Shengrui''s private deployment of troops to surround the palace and the various residences. Although he is a little upset, in this case, he did not attack But after a rather puzzling look at him, he still understands Lao Jiu''s temperament. If he really wants to rebel, those soldiers will not surround other people''s houses, but will directly kill them in the palace. Jingxuan said that something happened outside the palace. What is the matter? They went out of their way to find Bai Guifei and the second one. Is this related to the second?


    Thinking about yesterday''s banquet, Yan Shengzhi''s eyes sank and he noticed something. However, he might not have dreamed that his son would give the refining technology of the fine steel knife to others?


    The two shadow guards of the old emperor were also quick to get everything ready. Two small round tables were placed in the middle of the imperial study. On each table, there were a stack of bowls and a sharp knife. Twenty palace people were lined up at the bottom. In front of them, there were four big buckets full of water. Everyone in the room looked at all these things strangely I don''t know what this is about.


    "Please bring two buckets of water first. The others are not allowed to walk near the table."


    Looking at those things, Ling Jingxuan sat on the chair and ordered that he would not get close to it, so as to save some time for someone to say that he had moved his hands and feet. They wanted to let them see for themselves how ridiculous the so-called blood test was.


    "Yes"


    when the two shadow guards got the order of the old emperor, they did not dare to hesitate. They raised two buckets of water to the front of the table, and Ling Jingxuan nodded with satisfaction: "sire, the water is from the two shadow guards of the old emperor who personally stare at the water coming up from the well and send them here. We should be able to make sure that no one is doing anything on it, including me, the emperor and the Do you have any objection? " A rhythm step by step, although troublesome, can completely cut off their sophistry after getting the result. He is not in such a good mood to accompany them to show off their words.


    "Well"


    Yan Shengzhi glanced at all the people present and nodded on behalf of them. Ling Jingxuan then said, "well, please put all the jade bowls and daggers on the table into the water and wash them carefully. In addition, the prince, who else is there, and 20 palace people? Take off your clothes and wear only your clothes and trousers, and then put them in the remaining two buckets of water Clean yourself, remember, nail seams should be cleaned, hands can not have a little bit of dirt


    At first, he planned to let them take off their clothes and put on other clothes. Considering their conservatism, he could only give up temporarily. If there were only clothes and trousers left, no one should be able to play any tricks under the eyes of Shengrui and Xiaoliu.


    "Wearing only obscene clothes and trousers?"


    Jiang Yu subconsciously blurted out, then clasped his fist and said: "humble position is a lowly person. There are imperial concubines and princesses on the scene. I dare not offend you."


    "Don''t talk to my concubine about taking no offense. Did you crawl into the bed of the prince''s mother? Even more offensive things have been done, which is not bad this time. Besides, I have a bad patience. You''d better do as you like, otherwise don''t blame me for hurting you


    Jiang Yu''s face turned pale and he had to retreat. The atmosphere of imperial study became more depressed. The prince Yan Xiaoming got up and went to the twenty palace people, standing in front of them, and began to undress first. With him taking the lead, other people did not dare to wriggle At the same time, the two shadow guards of the old prince began to clean the dagger and the jade bowl, and everything was in order under everyone''s gaze.


    When they were all ready according to Ling Jingxuan''s orders, it was almost a quarter of an hour later, Ling Jingxuan still didn''t get close, but nununuzui asked Yan Xiaoming to take them to the two tables in the center of the hall.


    "Now two of you bump water into the jade bowl and use the rest of the bucket of well water you''ve drawn yourself."


    Ling Jingxuan sat slightly in front of him. The two eunuchs looked at each other, followed his orders one by one. Soon, Ten Jade bowls full of half a bowl of water were neatly placed on each table. Ling Jingxuan then said, "ten people are divided into groups around the table and put the jade bowl containing water in front of you. Then Xiao Qi and Jiang Yu, you They drip their own blood in all the jade bowls on one of the tables. Finally, the palace people, after they all drip blood, you also drip blood in the bowl in front of you


    Only the ancients can use blood to test their relatives. If they don''t do it, the blood of people with the same blood type will be dissolved. If you do something about it, the blood of chicken can be fused with human blood. Is it possible that the chicken is born? He wanted to let the emperor know how absurd it was to test his relatives by blood, and finally to expose their tracks and completely smash their plot.


    Is he trying to let the prince and Jiang Yu have blood tests with ten different people? When he finally knew what he was going to do, everyone couldn''t help but stare. Yan Shengrui looked like an old God. His daughter-in-law never did anything that he could not be sure of. Since he had done it, he must have his own intention."Emperor


    "Princess Bai, there''s no part of your talk here!"


    Afraid of Ling Jingxuan playing some tricks, Bai Guifei tentatively opened her mouth, but she just vomited a word and was coldly pressed back by Chu Yunhan. Bai Guifei''s face was immediately gloomy and frightening. He had already hated Chu Yunhan, but now he was pressed by him with the identity of queen, and even more wanted to rush to tear him up. However, I can only think about it.


    "You don''t need to express your opinions in a hurry. It''s not too late to talk about it after reading it."


    A light glance at Bai Guifei, who is obviously a little restless. Ling Jingxuan gives Yan Xiaoming a look. The latter nods, silently picks up a dagger on the table and cuts his other finger. Jiang Yu on the other side is helpless. He can only follow Ling Jingxuan''s instructions, but thinks that he has nothing to do with those people He didn''t worry that blood would not dissolve.


    After dripping blood, Yan Xiaoming and Jiang Yu retreated to one side. The palace people divided into two groups cut their own fingers and squeezed the blood into the jade bowl in front of them. Led by the emperor, all of them could not help stretching their necks. Ling Jingxuan calmly sat on the chair: "the prince and Jiang Yu can put on their clothes and go back. The others will stay at the table for the time being and remember their own Which bowl is the blood in? I need your help later. "


    "Yes"


    the palace people did not dare to make a mistake, so they bowed down and saluted him. After a few minutes, when Yan Xiaoming sat down beside him again, Ling Jingxuan looked up at the emperor and the old emperor respectively: "please your majesty and the old emperor go to see the results in person. Others can''t get close to him temporarily."


    Although they were full of doubts, Yan Shengzhi and the old emperor stood up. Because Yan Shengzhi had vomited blood before, Zhang Dezi naturally wanted to support him. But Ling Jingxuan glanced at him coldly. Before he could speak, Yan Shengzhi took the initiative to open his hand. Zhang Dezi couldn''t react for a moment, and his outstretched hand was frozen in the air.


    "This?? What''s going on? How could this happen? "


    When Yan Shengzhi and the old emperor looked at the situation in the bowl, they both lost their color. They stared at the jade bowls on the two tables without blinking. Some of the blood in the bowls actually melted together. How could this be possible? In their consciousness, the so-called blood is thicker than water, and only the blood of father, son, mother and son can be dissolved. Twenty palace people and Yan Xiaoming and Jiang Yu can''t fight each other. Why do their blood dissolve together?


    "You can go and have a look."


    At this time, they were not afraid of their actions. Instead, Ling Jingxuan was not in a hurry to explain to the emperor. Instead, he let them go to satisfy their curiosity. The rest of the people rushed up. Seeing the situation in the jade bowl, they also showed the same expression as Yan Shengzhi and the old emperor. No one knew why the two unrelated people, how their blood could fuse, the so-called blood Is thicker than water deceptive?


    "Jingxuan, what''s going on here?"


    After half a ring, Yan Shengzhi, who had returned to God, looked at Ling Jingxuan and asked solemnly. In the 20 bowls, not all the blood in each bowl was dissolved. Most of them were not fused. Yan Shengzhi was more and more confused.


    "Please go back to your seats."


    He still didn''t get rid of his confusion immediately. When everyone went back to Yiyan''s position, Ling Jingxuan looked at the emperor and then turned to the old emperor and asked, "does the old emperor still remember that Xiao Qing was injured that day, and his immediate blood relatives didn''t have time to go to the Marquis''s house to give him blood transfusion?"


    "Well, it was an emergency at that time. I remember that you first gave blood to Xiao Qing, and then your doctor asked several strong men to test them. They also took blood to Xiao Qing. Do you mean?"


    The old emperor nodded, and half of what he said came back to him. Yan Shengrui and others who had experienced the incident suddenly realized that Ling Jingxuan said: "yes, as long as people of the same blood type can transfuse each other, and if one person''s blood is input into another person''s body, how can it be used for himself? This principle is the same as haemolysis by dropping blood. People of the same blood type, whether they are blood relatives or not, can be dissolved together. The so-called blood drop test is pure nonsense. Of course, the premise must be that no one is playing tricks secretly. If you add a little alum in the bowl, the blood of man and dog can be dissolved. If you add salt, whose The blood can''t melt together. "


    There is an example of Yan Xiaoqing. This is not so unacceptable, just??


    "If everything is as the princess said, why can''t the blood of the emperor and his royal highness be dissolved? And the blood of Prince and Jiang Yu can dissolve again? If it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence, isn''t it? If the prince is the emperor''s son, shouldn''t he inherit his blood type? " Qian Wei, who has been reacting to her, has seized the opportunity and started to refute it. She can''t let Princess Shengqin overturn the previous result, otherwise?? It''s all about money.


    "Do you think your blood type is like property, and if you want to inherit, you should inherit it?"


    With a rude look at him, Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to talk to him for the time being. He looked away and continued: "we''ll talk about blood type later. Since Lord Qian has put forward different opinions, your majesty, please allow Jingxuan to do another experiment. After reading it, you will understand everything and prove your Royal Highness''s Orthodox royal lineage ¡£¡±Are these people playing with him about pediatrics? He felt that he was bullying them.

 Chapter 497

    "Are you sure you can prove everything?"


    If he can, Yan Shengzhi naturally hopes that everything will come to light and clear his doubts completely. After all, the crown prince is related to Daqing''s country and can not tolerate any negligence.


    "Does your majesty not believe in the late princess, or does she not believe in herself?"


    Having seen a fool and never seen him who was eager to buckle a green hat on his head, Ling Jingxuan rolled his eyes speechless. He hardly looked at his ugly face. He looked away and said, "as far as current medicine is concerned, I can''t be 100% sure who is whose son and who is not. What I can do is to let your majesty and everyone present see the truth clearly. ¡±


    to accurately verify whether they are biological father and son, we need to do a DNA test. The question is, who provides such a precise instrument? If the Emperor didn''t believe it at the beginning, no matter how much he did, it would be redundant?? Eye drops slip around, Ling Jingxuan strange smile, both so, he let him have no choice, must believe! "Father Zhang, please take down the two bowls on the Dragon table and put them on the table."


    Zhang Dezi, who had been disliked several times, was suddenly called. For a while, he still couldn''t react. After a while, he walked to pick up the tray.


    "Ah


    "Be careful, father-in-law Zhang. What''s in it may have something to do with Daqing''s country."


    Just as he stepped down the stairs, he didn''t know whether he was in a trance or intentionally. The whole person suddenly jumped forward and was about to fall down. Ling Jingxuan, who was originally sitting on the chair, did not know when he was standing behind him and pulled his fallen body back. Some water from the jade bowl on the tray spilled out, but there was still a lot left, enough for him They used it.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Zhang Dezi nodded in surprise, shaking his hands and put the tray on the table. From the beginning to the end, Ling Jingxuan did not directly touch the jade bowl or tray.


    "The second prince, the sixth prince, and Xiao Jiu are also included. Each of you will drop a drop of blood into the jade bowl."


    Ling Jingxuan said while facing the direction of the table nuozi, how can the second prince and the sixth Prince move? However, Xiaojiu picked up the knife and cut his finger. He dropped blood on two jade bowls. He couldn''t wait for the second prince and the sixth prince. Ling Jingxuan didn''t urge him. He just looked at the ugly emperor who had guessed something.


    "Why are you still sitting here? Shall I invite you in person


    Under his gaze, Yan Shengzhi, with a black face, roared. The second prince and the sixth prince could not sit down any longer. They did as Ling Jingxuan ordered. This time, before Ling Jingxuan opened his mouth, Yan Shengzhi and the old emperor walked over. They saw that all the blood in one bowl was mixed with a mixture of different kinds of blood. In the other bowl, each drop of blood acted on its own That''s why they got the problem in the beginning.


    "Oh, it''s strange that the blood of several princes can melt with Jiang Yu, but not with the emperor. Can''t Jiang Yu climb into the bed of other concubines?"


    When Ling Jingxuan leaned over, he let out a strange cry. He pretended to be surprised and cried out the result. The emperor''s face was hard to see. He was played by a monkey. However, Ling Jingxuan was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Did he want to piss him off?


    "Touch!"


    "Presumptuous! Ling Jingxuan, this palace is pure and innocent. How can you ruin your reputation and morality at will


    Smell speech, virtuous imperial concubine angrily clap a case to rise, the woman''s reputation is greater than the day, he said that is not alluding to her stealing? "It''s your money family who is reckless


    Ling Jingxuan suddenly turned around and pointed his finger at the princess. His face was full of Xiao and congealed: "the famous festival of your imperial concubine is a famous festival, but that of the crown prince and his wife is not? You can casually get someone who looks a little bit like the emperor, and you will say that the prince is his son, and what''s more, he is just doing some blood test and trying to smear the royal blood. I''m just giving tit for tat Hum, if they are allowed to say that Xiao Qi is not the emperor''s son, he is not allowed to say that the second prince and the sixth prince are not the emperor''s son? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    "You."


    Princess de Fei''s big eyes seemed to fall out at any time. She was shaking her finger at him. For a long time, Qian Wei, sitting at the head of Zeng Shaoqing, slipped and fell on the ground. Her eyes lost their luster. The fact has explained everything, and they have no argument.


    "Who doesn''t know that aunt Jiuhuang is good at both medicine and poison? Who knows if you did something on the way? "


    Ling Qing, the fifth princess who always sits next to the imperial concubine, holds his mother''s concubine and looks at Ling Jingxuan, his mother''s concubine, Qian''s family, and the sixth emperor''s brother. Their fate is closely related. It''s not clear. As long as they insist that the ninth emperor''s aunt is playing a trick, who can help them?


    "Is Princess five blind? From the beginning to the end, my concubine never approached anything here. When father-in-law Zhang fell down, I pulled him from his back and didn''t even touch the tray. What''s more, the jade bowl? Even if the poison in this palace is used so well that it can''t be used without close contact, it will be useless. However, there is a saying that Princess Wu is right. It is true that someone did something about it, and it was done at the beginning. "Ling Jingxuan turns around and looks at Zhang Dezi beside the emperor. Everyone''s eyes are the same, including Yan Shengzhi. However, his eyesight is more shocked and complicated than others. Zhang Dezi is the old eunuch who served him when he was a child. He is one of the most trusted people 1¡¢ How could he have betrayed him?


    "No, your majesty, the slave did not. The slave only prepared things according to the rules, and did not do anything unnecessary."


    Seeing this, Zhang Dezi knelt down in a hurry. He didn''t expect that the princess Shengqin would suspect him. Where did he suspect him?


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could the two bowls of water go wrong in full view of the public?"


    Yan Shengzhi glared at him with hatred. His face was extremely gloomy. Almost, they would have killed his prince. There is no need to say that the prince must be his son. Otherwise, how could those people spend so much time framing him? But he really couldn''t believe that Zhang Dezi would betray him.


    "I don''t know, ah, it must be what Jiang Yu did secretly. Your majesty, you believe in the slave. The slave has served you for decades. How could he do anything harmful to the Great Green River and mountains?"


    Kneeling in front of the emperor, Zhang Dezi cried and argued for himself. After all, he had been with his old man for decades. Yan Shengzhi was inevitably a little soft hearted. Ling Jingxuan''s cool and leisurely voice suddenly rang out: "don''t you want to know why I suspect my concubine?" It is better for the emperor to deal with this kind of affairs at the expense of the emperor, so as to save a lot of time.


    Hearing this, Yan Shengzhi and Zhang Dezi turned to look at him. Just because of today''s affairs, he should not be able to lock in Zhang Dezi, right? What is the reason? Not only they, but others were curious. Except for him and the people who had bought Zhang Dezi for a long time, it can be said that everyone had never doubted Zhang Dezi''s loyalty. All along, Zhang Dezi was very dedicated in serving the emperor, and it was very difficult for people to doubt him.


    "Before talking about this matter, your majesty, there is something that has been bothering the queen. After I came to the capital, he also asked me to come here. Before saying it, please pardon the Queen''s crime of concealment, and at the same time control your emotions. Don''t be too excited."


    Chu Yunhan smell speech strange turn head, do he want to say that thing?


    "Say it Hun Yao, marriage, blood lineage, such a bastard has happened. What else can he not bear? Yan Shengzhi''s heart is extremely broken. Whether Zhang Dezi betrayed or not made him very concerned. Even unconsciously, he even forgot to punish Jiang Yu and the Qian family who dared to offend.


    "Then Jingxuan would be offended."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan picked up his tea cup and sipped a mouthful of moistening his throat before he continued: "when the queen came back to the palace, he accidentally found that his Majesty was not ill, but had been poisoned by a chronic poison that even the imperial doctor could not diagnose. At that time, he was just a useless queen and just came back. He did not dare to tell his majesty rashly that he could only use the only Wanling detoxification pill I gave him Your Majesty''s detoxification, of course, your Majesty''s spirit is much better. Later, someone poisoned you. He has been painstakingly arranging your diet in person. The head of the hospital, he Taiyi, can testify. Your majesty still remembers that when the smallpox incident happened, I had a pulse for you, right? At that time, your pulse was very strange. According to reason, the toxin that had been suppressed was active again. At that time, I came to two conclusions: either someone poisoned you when Xiao Qi was infected with smallpox and the queen had to take care of her, but she couldn''t take care of her majesty. Or it was because her Majesty''s poison came from southern Xinjiang, and it was a kind of renewable chronic poison. I told you about it Queen, the queen also pays more attention to your diet, and secretly sends people to investigate. Just yesterday, we finally knew who the poisoner was. Then, what''s more, when I was just giving your majesty pulse, I found that the toxin in your Majesty''s body has been completely removed. From the perspective of a professional doctor, it''s definitely the poisoner. In order to make your majesty live for two more days, quietly Quietly, the antidote has been mixed into your diet. Besides the queen, I''m afraid that only father-in-law can directly contact with your Majesty''s food and make hands and feet every day? "


    This can also solve a lot of doubts. For example, when Yun Han and his wife had just returned, why did the emperor pay special attention to Xiao Qi? In addition to today''s events, Zhang Dezi alone could do it.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing that he was poisoned all the time, Yan Shengzhi stood up angrily: "who is it? Who is the one who poisoned it


    His body knows that he has no doubt at the beginning, which is absolutely deceptive. He has not been confused to that extent, but because the imperial doctor has always said that he is a chronic disease, can not find out other symptoms, he did not take it into consideration, did not expect?? little does one think?? He was actually poisoned.


    Yan Shengzhi is not the only one who is shocked. Even the old emperor and his wife, Princess de Fei, are shocked. Of course, the old emperor just can''t believe it. Someone will give the emperor chronic poison all the time. Bai Guifei is surprised. He didn''t expect that Ling Jingxuan found out so many things secretly. It''s needless to say that Princess de was frightened and poisoned People are her. She knows the whole story better than anyone else.

 Chapter 498

    "Will the emperor know if he asks his father-in-law next to you?"


    Without telling the identity of the poisoner, Ling Jingxuan just glanced at Zhang Dezi, who had collapsed into a pool of mud. No matter whether it was Princess de or Qian''s family, they were just flags in the hands of white princess. It was meaningless for him to catch them. Since Zhang Dezi would cooperate with Jiang Yu, he must have been directly bribed by white imperial concubine? It would have been better if he had put his words in his mouth than the little information they had got.


    According to what he said, Yan Shengzhi''s sinister eyes turned to Zhang Dezi. After being pressed down by Ling Jingxuan''s pill, his heart was tingling again, and his throat was hot, as if something was about to come out. Today''s events stimulated his broken body, and it might make him vomit blood again at any time. But what he didn''t know was that It''s just the beginning.


    "Your Majesty, servant?? A servant


    Zhang Dezi couldn''t argue any more. He looked at him with tears in his eyes. After half a sound, he prostrated himself on the ground and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, please forgive me?"


    Having been with the emperor for so many years, he knows that the emperor is very soft-hearted to the people he cares about. But if he doesn''t care, he will die in front of him, and he won''t have any pity.


    "Touch!"


    The next second, Yan Shengzhi kicked him over and roared angrily: "please forgive me? Did you ever think about bypassing me when you poisoned me? Did you ever want to spare them when you tried to slander the crown prince and destroy the innocence of the deceased Princess de Fei? Zhang Dezi, since I was eight years old, you have served me. We can say that we grew up together. I ask myself that you are not very kind to you. Why do you want to betray me and disturb me


    Yan Shengzhi can be said to be distressed. He managed to rectify the crown prince''s name. Before he could be happy, he also revealed that someone had poisoned him all the year round. As a result, he looked like he was in his forties and even looked as if he was 50 or 60 years old. He was the one who betrayed him. He was the one he trusted most in the palace. How could he not Pain, how not hate? "No, your majesty, I didn''t poison you, servant?"


    "How dare you say that? But for you, who could have done so quietly? "


    Zhang Dezi, who was kicked over by him, didn''t dare to cry out pain. He climbed over to explain to him clearly, but Yan Shengzhi didn''t believe him at all. Once a lie was broken, others would regard the truth as a lie, and no one would like to be that fool forever. What''s more, he was still the emperor, and he was not willing to continue to be humiliated.


    "Father Zhang, you''ve seen the means of my concubine. If you don''t want to suffer from any flesh and blood, just tell me all you know. Other concubines can''t promise. As long as you tell me the truth, I will definitely protect your whole body!"


    I don''t want to see the two of them perform the shabby drama of love between master and servant. Ling Jingxuan''s voice is cool and leisurely inserted between them. Zhang Dezi should be the only one who can directly testify against Bai Guifei. If he can pry his mouth open, he will undoubtedly have a lot of work left, but


    "Emperor, it''s a servant. I''m sorry for you!"


    After looking at him, Zhang Dezi looked at the emperor and gave a low roar. Unexpectedly, he crushed the dust in his hand and drew a special slender dagger from it and stabbed it hard at his chest.


    "Zhang Dezi!"


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Shengzhi roars and Ling Jingxuan rushes forward. However, it is too late. Zhang Dezi''s body hits the ground, and his chest is quickly stained with blood. Ling Jingxuan squats down to touch his pulse, looks at his pupils and walks back. Although he doesn''t expect to pry open Zhang Dezi''s mouth easily, he doesn''t expect that he will suddenly do it It''s a move.


    With a thoughtful glance at Princess de and Princess Bai, Ling Jingxuan touches his chin and sits down again. In common sense, Zhang Dezi is just a eunuch. He should not rather die than confess to Bai Guifei. Unless, what kind of handle does Bai Guifei hold in his hand? The problem is that he is an old eunuch, childless and childless?? No, Danfeng''s eyes flashed. This time, it was really his carelessness. He only thought that Zhang Dezi was childless, but he forgot that he was also a human being. He could not have jumped out of the stone. He should have family members, and Bai Guifei was afraid to hold the lives of his relatives. Therefore, he would not hesitate to cover him with death, so as not to betray his means to Bai Guifei It''s indirectly using your life to protect your family.


    It''s deceiving to say that he doesn''t feel sorry at all. However, if Bai Guifei thinks that he can escape the robbery, he is also wrong. In his hands, he has a strong evidence that he can directly kill him!


    "Father emperor!"


    Seeing Yan Shengzhi''s mouth bleeding again, Yan Xiaoming had to support him and give Zhao an a look, indicating that he would have Zhang Dezi''s body dragged out.


    "It''s OK, Prince. This time I''m wrong. I shouldn''t suspect you, let alone your mother''s concubine."


    Yan Shengzhi, who sat down on the Dragon chair again, seemed to be much older. Looking at Yan Xiaoming''s eyes, he was filled with a thick sense of guilt. In the final analysis, it was all due to his naturally suspicious nature. Knowing that there were many doubts, he still foolishly believed it. If Jingxuan hadn''t come forward to testify, his crown prince would have died of injustice."There is no need for the father to feel guilty. Now aunt Jiuhuang has corrected the name of his son''s minister. The father and the minister are at ease."


    Close eyes, Yan Xiaoming deliberately avoid his sight, can not sad? Doubted by his own father, after this incident, he really gave up on this father. Later, he was only his father, and he would never expect anything else.


    It''s not that he didn''t see his son''s silent protest. Yan Shengzhi could only sigh helplessly. He let go of his hand and took out a golden handkerchief to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth. Yan Shengzhi tried to endure his serious pain and physical discomfort and said, "Uncle Huang, please make a witness for me. The prince is indeed my father and son. No matter what happens in the future, even if the crown prince revolts, I will be the emperor They will only be passed on to him! " Compared with the person who poisoned him, he resolutely chose to give Yan Xiaoming a proper name first. The crown prince is the legitimate royal blood, his only legitimate prince, and the only one he has high hopes to lead him to the Qing Dynasty.


    "This is natural. I have heard of the prince''s ability. If the throne is given to him, I can rest assured."


    Witnessing everything, the old emperor nodded his approval. What he supported was Yan Xiaoming. He believed that under his leadership, the future Daqing dynasty would be able to usher in a prosperous and prosperous era of innovation!


    "Lao Jiu, you have heard that all my remaining sons are here except Xiaoshi. I will give you an imperial edict in front of them. Whoever disobeys the crown prince, you don''t need to inform me, but you can directly act first and then report to them."


    Yan Shengzhi said these words to the second and sixth princes. They would poison him and come up with such vicious tricks to slander the crown prince. He thought with his buttocks that he was one of the people present. He was telling them in this way that no matter what they did, his throne would only be passed on to the crown prince, and other people would not think about it.


    If he had this consciousness, he might not have had so many things to do. However, in that case, Xiao Qi''s situation would be more dangerous. After all, it was the same.


    "The emperor doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Jingxuan still has words. I''m afraid I won''t be able to make a move at that time."


    Yan Shengrui did not appreciate his once-in-a-lifetime trust, but Yan Shengrui didn''t appreciate it. The tiger''s eyes gave him a meaningful glance at the other side. Finally, he fixed his eyes on his precious daughter-in-law. With his style of conduct, the second and the sixth could not walk out of the imperial library alive today.


    "Don''t be impatient, your majesty. I have a few things to deal with. You can rest assured that everything is clear and clear."


    Facing Yan Shengzhi''s almost withered sight, Ling Jingxuan frowned, pretending to be relaxed. Yan Shengzhi''s face didn''t look right. Zhang Dezi''s betrayal and death didn''t seem to be a big blow to him. He had to hurry up.


    Thinking of this, without waiting for the emperor to speak, Ling Jingxuan got up and walked towards Jiang Yu and Qian Wei. He turned around them twice with his back and looked them up and down. All they could see was a flash of silver. The next second, Jiang Yu''s tall figure was fixed, and his wide eyes were full of shock. It seemed that he did not expect him to suddenly Let''s go.


    "Click!" Just as he was about to wriggle his cheeks, Ling Jingxuan pinched his cheeks again and mercilessly removed his chin.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Yu''s words all leak air, do not listen carefully, can''t hear what he is saying, Ling Jingxuan did not pay attention to him, holding his cheeks is a force, vision accurate look into his mouth, in the left big tooth inside, sure enough to see a familiar poison bag, the corner of the lip blood-thirsty bend, his guess is not wrong, just he really wanted to commit suicide.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    "Well, who told you to slander the prince and the late Duchess?"


    In addition to Jiang Yu, no one found out what he was doing just now. Ling Jingxuan clapped his hands and backed away from his body. He deliberately blocked the sight of Princess Bai and prevented them from making any eye contact. At the same time, he also carefully noticed a small detail in Jiang Yu''s waist. However, for the time being, he did not want to frighten the snake with grass, so as to avoid any unpredictable changes. He could come step by step ¡£


    "Does the princess really want to know?"


    Even if he was dying of pain, Jiang Yu didn''t hum. The fear he had deliberately pretended to have disappeared completely. He couldn''t find any unique servility of the shadow guards all over his body. Ling Jingxuan could not but pick his eyebrows: "well, you don''t seem to have a choice."


    Knowing that he would bite at random, Ling Jingxuan didn''t mind. All he could bite was Qian''s family and Princess De, which was what he wanted.


    "It''s Lord Qian and princess Defei. It''s Princess Defei who poisons the emperor. She''s afraid that her poisoning will be exposed and that the Qian family will suffer in the future. The only way is to let her son become the emperor. In this way, she and the Qian family can be saved. The biggest stumbling block for the sixth prince to be emperor is the crown prince. As long as the prince is killed, the remaining second prince will not Under the words, as for the ninth Prince and the tenth prince, they are not afraid at all. I am the sharp weapon that they specially seek to overthrow the prince. "


    Sure enough, Jiang Yu killed the Qian family and the imperial concubine with one mouthful. By the way, he also revealed that the imperial concubine had poisoned the emperor. The whole thing seemed reasonable and reasonable. Ling Jingxuan looked back to frighten Princess De, and quietly looked at the white princess beside him. No wonder he was so calm all the time. Did he plan all this? As long as the Qian family becomes the ghost of death, he will have nothing to do with him. It is a good plan indeed!However, he seems to have forgotten that there is never any strategy without any loopholes in the world. The perennial victory seems to have made him neglect something very important.

 Chapter 499

    "No, the emperor, I''m not a concubine. I don''t have one?"


    After returning to God, Princess de excitedly jumped up, and then rushed to Jiang Yu in front of him, pointed to him and sternly questioned: "what are you? Why do you slander the prince and slander this palace and the Qian family here? What''s good for you to kill us? Oh, my palace knows. You must be a lady of white, right? As long as the crown prince and the sixth prince are gone, and the ninth and tenth princes are still young, the second prince will become the only one who can inherit the throne. It''s really a vicious plot. Your majesty, the ministers and concubines are wronged. This Jiang Yu fabricated everything out of thin air. " Ling Jingxuan has long said that the only thing that can survive in the palace fight is not an oil-saving lamp. No, Princess de has begun to bite people. What seems to be a flustered guess is reasonable. It is conceivable that Jiang Yu would slander the crown prince in front of him. Is it possible for him to slander the princess? This kind of situation is exactly what Ling Jingxuan wants. When the dog bites the dog, he wants to see who will defeat the last one.


    "Princess De, you can eat anything at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. Jiang Yu is clearly brought into the palace by your Qian family. Before you came to the imperial study, I didn''t even know who was there. Now you mean that everything is ordered by this palace. Do you think this is appropriate? Yes, the palace admits that if the prince and the sixth prince are gone, only the second is more suitable to inherit the throne, and our palace is indeed the biggest beneficiary. However, this is all because the emperor has too few children and has no choice. It can not be said that everything is done by the Palace. Moreover, why is the emperor''s children so few? Have you done little to poison the emperor''s blood


    Naturally, Bai Guifei couldn''t allow him to slander her. Yan Shengzhi, who had almost forgotten about those things, remembered clearly that she had lost her son of dragon and Phoenix. She revenged all the concubines in the Imperial Palace one by one. Her father was the Secretary of the Ministry of Finance and was in charge of the whole family China''s land, household registration, taxes, currency, official salary, financial revenue and expenditure and other affairs are equivalent to covering his money bag. In addition, he really liked her during that time. After she did those things, he just meant to demote her position and punish her for a period of time, even if it was finished. Is it really she who did everything? She even wanted to kill him?


    Seeing that the emperor''s face became more and more uncertain, and her eyes also had a sense of suspicion and examination, Princess de breathed tightly and pretended to face Princess Bai calmly: "what did we do in those years need not be reminded by you. Your majesty has already punished our palace, and we have deeply reflected on it. Princess Bai, you say that you have nothing to do with yourself. Why do you want to deliberately change the topic Guide the emperor''s ideas to the mistakes of this palace? "


    It seems that the previous demotion and foot restriction really made her city government more profound. If it was not for fear that the poisoning would bring harm to Qian''s family and her children, I''m afraid she would directly spread out the matter that Princess Bai threatened her with this?


    "Is this palace deliberately changing the topic? I think your Majesty must have known that the queen and the princess Shengqin have already known who poisoned the emperor? Let''s listen to what the empress and Princess Shengqin say


    After a few words, Bai Guifei decisively pulled Ling Jingxuan, who was ready to take advantage of her, to the water again. Princess de Fei''s hand hidden under the cloud sleeve couldn''t help shaking, but she tried to calm down and not let herself show a trace of nervousness and fear. The rest of her eyes accidentally swept to the elder brother who was paralyzed on the ground. Suddenly, Princess de went to him: "brother, tell your majesty, what is this What''s the matter? Do you really want to let Princess Bai kill us


    "Princess De, be polite. If you don''t have any evidence, you don''t want to slander this palace."


    Hearing that he deliberately mentioned him, Bai Guifei yelled at him. But it was too late. Qian Wei, who was scared out of his wits, was so excited that his lax Chuang Kong immediately concentrated his focus. After taking a complex look at his sister, he knelt down and kowtowed to the emperor. After that, he said, "Your Majesty, the minister knows that sin is unforgivable, but the guilty minister really happened to meet Jiang Yu some time ago It is true that Jiang Yu told the guilty minister that he wanted to find out and then report to the emperor, but today Lord Bai suddenly visited Qian''s house and did not know where he got the news. Unexpectedly, he forced his minister to hand over Jiang Yu, saying that he would take him to his majesty, and that no one should mix royal blood with him. At that time, the guilty minister was angry and quarreled with him fiercely Every one of you can testify. Before Lord Bai left, he threatened the guilty minister. Tomorrow, he would personally report everything to his majesty. The guilty minister was afraid that his Majesty would blame him for not reporting the truth. So he brought Jiang Yu to the palace before he found out whether it was true or not. Now I think that all this was deliberately designed by someone. Your majesty, the guilty ministers will be fooled by them. "


    With Qian Weijing''s words, Bai Guifei couldn''t get rid of herself. People''s suspicions were all turned to him. Ling Jingxuan, who had already learned from Yan Xiaoming about Yang Meiren''s death, thought about the whole process of Bai Guifei''s arrangement. It seems that the stupidity of the second prince has also destroyed his plan. If the Bai family doesn''t come out, he will have to pay attention to him If we find a good time, his plan will be perfect. Unfortunately, he can''t leave easily now.


    "If my brother has ever done those things, I still want to tell them. Even if I did, someone would tell my brother intentionally. My brother would go to Qian''s house to ask for money, but Mr. Qian put everything on my brother''s body. What''s more, we all think that Lord Qian is trying to make a false accusation in order to cooperate with Princess de. besides, Jiang Yu himself says that he is the same as you You''ve ordered everything. Can there be any falsehood? "Facing everyone''s suspicious sight, Bai Guifei said calmly. Jiang Yu, who had her chin removed from the hall, tried to divert their attention. Jiang Yu, who had his chin removed, said in good time: "Mr. Qian, you want to save me. I don''t want to die. At the beginning, you didn''t promise me to wait for you to overthrow the prince and push everything to Bai Jiahe Will Princess Bai give me some money to let me go? I don''t want money now. I just want to live?? Mr. Qian? "


    Well, all of a sudden, it was ordered by the Qian family and the imperial concubine. If Chu Yunhan or Ling Jingxuan came out and pointed out that the imperial concubine was the one who poisoned the emperor, the Qian family and the imperial concubine would not be able to say clearly even though they were all talking.


    "No, emperor, it really has nothing to do with my concubine. If my brother plans such a big thing, I will certainly tell my concubine. But I don''t know anything. I only know that my brother will enter the palace today. Emperor, you believe that my concubine, my concubine and the Qian family are wronged."


    When Princess Defei kneels down, Jiang Yu''s testimony is undoubtedly a dead end. Unless they can change Jiang Yu''s words, they may not escape today.


    "Your Majesty, Jiang Yu''s testimony is not believable. He is clearly cooperating with Bai Guifei. Please observe clearly."


    Qian Wei also crawled down. On the other side, the sixth Prince and princess Lingqing looked at each other, exchanged their eyes, and then went to the center of the hall: "father, Jiang Yu''s words are full of loopholes, which is not convincing. It is an indisputable fact that the people of the Bai family have made a big fuss at the Qian''s house. If this is successful, Bai Guifei and the second emperor''s brother will become the biggest beneficiaries Suspiciously, the words of Bai Guifei that someone deliberately leaked information to Lord Bai is groundless. The son minister and the prince have always been brothers. How could they do such things to slander the prince''s blood? Please be aware of it. "


    For some reasons, the sixth Prince is several years older than Yan Xiaoming, the seventh in the list. He has already grown up and married and has children. Naturally, his words will not be childish. He is barely organized.


    "Yes, my father, it''s the princess Bai who really talks about it. How can Jiang Yu cooperate with him if he doesn''t say that someone intentionally divulges information to Lord Bai?"


    Lingqing princess is known for her willfulness and coquettishness, let alone at this time. On weekdays, they dare not offend the white princess. Now who cares so much?


    "You."


    Seeing this, the second prince couldn''t sit still, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Bai Guifei stopped him. Bai Guifei still didn''t get up. She just sat there and looked at the Emperor: "Your Majesty, what''s the truth? Your majesty should know in mind that my concubine lives in the back palace and never fights with others. Even Xiao, who was in the harem at that time, was treated with courtesy and never with her There has been a quarrel, and Princess De, what kind of disposition she is, your Majesty must have known that she is not unable to do such a thing casually. Your majesty should be aware of this and return my concubine to innocence! "


    Both sides hold their own opinions. In this case, it will be fruitless to argue further. Bai Guifei''s decisive change of strategy starts from the other side. They are people who have accompanied the emperor for many years. They know the emperor very well. Princess De''s behavior was not good at all. No doubt, she has already won the upper hand in such a case. By contrast, she tolerated all the year round and only acted in the dark No doubt, he has accumulated a good reputation, and the emperor will certainly look up to it.


    "No, your majesty, you can''t use the past to convict my concubine. I have never done it."


    Hearing this, Princess de looked at the man who had been patriotic and hated deeply in her life. Qian Wei and others kowtowed to the emperor. They swore that this was not done by them. They were just used. But the emperor''s face did not show any loose marks. It can be seen that he has been biased towards the white princess. However, how can Ling Jingxuan let Bai Guifei Do you wish? "Your Majesty, have you forgotten the death of Xiaojiu''s mother, Yang Meiren?"


    After watching the dog biting for a long time, Ling Jingxuan finally stood out and said, "it''s a coincidence that beauty Yang died. Does your majesty feel strange? It''s like someone deliberately tried to use the death of beauty Yang to distract the Queen''s attention, so that Lord qian can successfully overthrow the crown prince. The emperor dotes on the queen, which is known both inside and outside the court. If the empress knew this at the first time, I''m afraid they would not have a chance to slander the crown prince. Thus, it can be seen that the death of beauty Yang was deliberately arranged The imperial concubine and the imperial concubine have been in a stalemate. Why not start with the death of beauty Yang? As long as we find out who intentionally disclosed the rumor that the queen wanted to keep Xiao Jiu under her knee to Yang Meili, so that she had to use her death to exchange a bright future for her son, we can basically determine who is in charge of this series of things. "


    One thing he had to admit was that Bai Guifei was really well planned. It could be done in such a short period of time. He also had some brains. However, he forgot that it was not only him who was prepared to have brains. Other people could not stand in the same place and let him calculate every time.

 Chapter 500

    When Ling Jingxuan opens his mouth, things tend to go in an unexpected direction. Many people in this room don''t want to hear his voice. In particular, they are worried about his concubine Bai. Especially when he talks about the death of Miss Yang, Bai Guifei can''t help but feel a little frightened. She thinks over and over again about Miss Yang, for fear that she has neglected something, and that he has done something wrong with Ling Jingxuan He should not take the initiative to mention it without certain assurance.


    "What is Jingxuan''s face?"


    More or less, he has been in contact with him for so many times. Yan Shengzhi knows him a little, but this time Ling Jingxuan says with a smile: "I didn''t go to the scene where Yang Meiren died. How can I have an eyebrow? However, I think the queen should have a look, no, there should be iron evidence


    After hearing what he said in front of him, everyone was just wondering. After he finished, everyone, including Chu Yunhan himself, who was named, couldn''t help frowning. When did he have evidence?


    "Ha ha I think the queen has forgotten because of so many things happened before. Didn''t I ask someone to take a message to you when I left the palace yesterday? You didn''t forget to arrange it? " Ling Jingxuan smiles to remind him.


    "What you''re talking about is" after he said, Chu Yunhan suddenly realized: "so it is. Dongxiang, immediately go and put the shadow guard in the palace where Bai Guifei and Princess de live."


    Yang Meili had wanted to call the Yingwei to inquire about it when he first heard that something had happened to the prince. He rushed over with someone and then stayed here. He also forgot about the shadow guard. As early as Jingxuan locked in Bai Guifei, he had arranged for people to watch the palace of Princess Bai from a distance. Jingxuan asked people to bring it to him before Jingxuan left last night After the message, he sent more people, and even Princess De''s bedroom was also monitored. No matter who did it, they would send their own confidants. If you ask the shadow guards who are stationed outside the two palaces, you will find out who is playing tricks. Isn''t that a ready-made proof?


    "Yes


    winter fragrance led the race to leave, and he heard that he had planted arrows in their palace. After all, the princess was okay. After all, she did not do anything. She was not in a hurry. The white imperial concubine seemed calm and calm, but there was some panic in her mind. There were other concubines in every palace. It was basically an open secret. Under normal circumstances, they were too lazy to clean up. It''s better to let the conspicuous ones stay there and avoid them when they do something. However, Chu Yunhan''s people are shadow guards, so they can''t avoid them. When did they begin to suspect him? Damn, how come there''s no sign?


    Is it not that he didn''t notice the chagrin of Bai Guifei''s blinking eyes, and Ling Jingxuan curled her lips sarcastically, allowing him to calculate others, but not allowing others to count on him? Even if they didn''t do so many things today, and the second prince didn''t sell state secrets, he also planned to wait for people from other countries to clean them up. Now that they want to die by themselves, he doesn''t mind doing it earlier. The evidence in his hand is enough to make them die several times.


    "Madame, the shadow guards are coming."


    About two quarters of an hour later, Dong Xiang came back with two tall and indifferent men. When she came back to the queen, the two men knelt respectfully in front of Chu Yunhan: "see the master."


    The shadow guards belong to individuals. They only obey the orders of the master and respect their own master. Even the emperor, in their eyes, is not as important as the master.


    "This palace asks you, before the death of beauty Yang today, has anyone in the palace of white princess and Princess de been near Yuling hall?" Did not let them up, Chu cloud cold astringes the eye cold voice to ask a way.


    "I tell you, master, about noon or so, a father-in-law beside Bai Guifei once went to the East inner palace. As for whether to go to Yuling hall, I don''t know whether to go to Yuling palace. There are royal shadow guards stationed between the East and the West Inner palaces. Without special permission, I can''t follow you secretly."


    One of the shadow guards said respectfully, this is why he didn''t connect the death of Yang Meiren at the first time and didn''t report to the master in time.


    "Oh? What about Duchess? Have his people ever been near Yuling hall? " Chu Yunhan picks eyebrows with profound meaning, glances at Bai Guifei sitting below, and stares at another person instead.


    "No, the people of the imperial concubine have been travelling between the gate and the palace. No one has ever been to Yuling hall."


    The rest of the shadow guards gave a very positive answer, and the spearhead was undoubtedly aimed at Bai Guifei. The people gathered together with the gaze of inspection. Bai Guifei pretended to be calm and said, "my concubine''s people have been to the dongneigong palace, but what does that mean? I''m worried about the Empress Dowager. Every day, I will send someone to the East inner palace to check the Empress Dowager''s condition. Today is no exception. The queen will not say that she killed Miss Yang because of this? "


    , indeed, it doesn''t matter what they are. Even if they never mind the confrontation of the people in the Fuling palace, each palace has their own eyeliner. When it comes to confrontation with the eye liner, this indirect evidence is simply not enough.


    "Of course, this palace will not convict you. However, we have the right to let you hand over the eunuch."


    After sweeping the previous silence, Chu Yunhan''s voice rose abruptly. Without anger and prestige, Chu Yunhan did not give Bai Guifei a chance to speak. Chu Yunhan said in a coagulative voice: "you see if the one who went to dongneigong is one of the two eunuchs behind Bai Guifei.""Yes Receiving the order, the shadow guard turned his head and pointed to one of them for sure and said, "it''s the slightly younger father-in-law."


    "Take it to my palace!"


    "Yes At Chu Yunhan''s command, the two shadow guards suddenly stood up and tried to rush past. Bai Guifei, who was always sitting in the chair, suddenly stood up and faced Chu Yunhan: "if the queen is suspicious, she can let the people of Fuling palace confront her concubine''s people. In this way, you can arrest people without any evidence, and you will be oppressed by your power."


    He can trust his people. He is absolutely not afraid of death. The problem is, there is a Ling Jingxuan here. His means are often more terrible than letting people die. His people can never fall into their hands.


    "This palace is the queen, holding the Phoenix seal in charge of the two palaces. How can you maintain the peace between the two palaces? Take it


    With a glance of cold eyes and a sharp voice of Chu Yun, the unique authority of the superior poured out like a rushing waterfall. Almost everyone present had never seen his strong side, including Yan Shengzhi, who got along with him the most. Naturally, Bai Guifei was stunned for a short time.


    "Ah?? What are you doing? I''m going to lose my hand


    Taking advantage of this gap, the two shadow guards flew to grasp the eunuch''s arm and cut them behind him. The eunuch screamed like a pig, but still could not escape the fate of being found out by the two shadow guards.


    "You?? Your majesty, the queen has been deceiving people too much. Please make decisions for the minister and concubine! "


    Back to God, Bai Guifei knelt down in front of her, and her hatred for Chu Yunhan deepened a little. Damn it, he dared to press him with the identity of the queen. She knew that she had removed him earlier.


    "Your Majesty, Miss Yang is the concubine of the harem. It is within the duty of my concubine to find out the truth of her death. Please don''t interfere with her."


    This time, Chu Yunhan clearly refused to give the emperor face. He wanted to take the eunuch. Yan Shengzhi looked at him deeply and then looked at Ling Jingxuan. He said in a deep voice: "get up, love princess. The empress is under the jurisdiction of the empress. He has the right to detain anyone. Even the emperor can''t interfere. I just care about the final knot If there is no ghost in her heart, why not cooperate with the Queen''s investigation? "


    He was a bit rational and did not meddle in at random, but it was not hard to tell from his words that he still had great trust in Princess Bai.


    Smell speech, Bai Guifei two hands a tight, drooping head, gripping teeth, what queen, he is not reluctant to refute the face of Chu Yunhan? If he exchanged his identity with Chu Yunhan, he would never say that. In the final analysis, a double is a double, and he can never replace Chu Yunhan.


    "Princess Sheng, I''m going to trouble you again."


    Without paying attention to the white imperial concubine who hated him, Chu Yunhan nodded with Ling Jingxuan, and did not forget to wink at the two shadow guards. They asked them to press people in front of Ling Jingxuan and extort confessions by torture. There is no more suitable person than Ling Jingxuan.


    "No. Oh, well. "


    See shadow Wei a little loose his, eunuch makes a gesture to want to run, Sheng Qin Princess means who has not heard? However, before he could turn around, he was forcibly pulled back by one of the shadow guards. At the same time, Ling Jingxuan waved his hand, and the eunuch fell directly on the ground, sobbing bitterly. The two shadow guards retreated in silence.


    "Woo? It''s so painful, Princess save me


    The eunuch on the ground tightly grabbed the clothes on his chest with one hand, and reached out to Princess Bai for help. Her twisted white face was full of pain. At this time, Bai Guifei was unable to protect herself. How could she have spare power to save him? The more he heard his painful sobbing, the more disordered and anxious he became.


    "It''s better to save yourself than to ask others to help you. As long as you tell me honestly what you''ve done in dongneigong today, I''ll detoxify you."


    Squatting in front of him, Ling Jingxuan playfully put out his finger and poked him in the shoulder, but the words he said were not mischievous at all. He had ears and could hear the cold blood among them.


    "No?? I don''t know what the princess is talking about. Slave, slave is going?? Go to the Fuling palace and find a eunuch named Xiaohai to inquire about the Empress Dowager''s situation today. If the princess doesn''t believe it, she can ask Xiaohai to come over and ask?? Whoa?? Ah... "


    The eunuch choked his breath to death and roared with pain during his speech. His clothes had been torn by himself, but his hands were still digging his body, as if it could relieve the pain of his body. Although it was not the first time that Ling Jingxuan used such poison, Zeng Shaoqing and others could not help but smack their tongue How painful it is.


    "It''s hard to talk about it. Why don''t we change it today?"


    The long and narrow Danfeng''s eyes suddenly slip through a strange ferocity. Ling Jingxuan takes out a small transparent bottle from his arms, and meets the other party''s frightened gaze. Ling Jingxuan holds the bottle and approaches him with a grim smile and says, "at the beginning, you should know something about the situation of Prince Huajun''s son-in-law, don''t you? What''s in it is the toxin that my concubine extracted from the prince of Huajun. But don''t worry, I''ve already transformed it. If you dip a little bit of liquid in it, the surface of your body will be as dry as the bark of a tree. If you touch it a little, you will die. Most importantly, you will not die. No one has an antidote except me! ""No, no, no"


    with that, Ling Jingxuan opened the bottle cap and tilted the bottle. The eunuch screamed in horror. Nanjiang poison was terrible enough. After his poison hand transformation, everyone would be scared to death. Unfortunately, is Ling Jingxuan the type that others will stop when they are afraid?

 Chapter 501

    "Ziziyi"


    "ah."


    Ling Jingxuan''s wrist slightly tilted, and the blood red liquid in the bottle dropped on the eunuch''s face. Accompanied by the sound of Zizi, the eunuch''s white face was suddenly black under everyone''s frightened and unbelievable gaze. Then, his skin seemed to be rapidly dehydrated, and quickly dried up and cracked. The eunuch rolled around in pain and screamed across the whole body The hall continuously reverberates in the ears of people. In just a few minutes, the person who was still alive just now becomes a dead dead dead wood. All the exposed skin is black and dry like bark, which looks more serious than Yan Shangqing.


    Knowing that Ling Jingxuan can use poison, some people in the outside world even call him poison concubine secretly. However, no one except Yan Shengrui and others would expect him to be poisoned like this. Even the old emperor who has witnessed him thoroughly corroding a person with poison has widened his eyes, not to mention the first time when they see such a picture, the mother and daughter of the princess can''t help holding each other and shivering Shudder, for fear that the next second Ling Jingxuan''s attention will shift to them. At this moment, most people in the imperial study look at him with fear and fear, as if he were a living devil.


    The only look did not change. Even if he looked at him with doting eyes, Yan Shengrui would be the only one. No matter what Ling Jingxuan did, he would not feel strange or afraid.


    "How about it? My concubine''s poison is very strong, isn''t it


    "Wuwu..."


    Ignoring people''s different eyes, Ling Jingxuan put up the bottle and poked his finger at his body. The eunuch was in pain and wanted to call for help. However, he only had a hoarse sob. Because his skin was completely dry and cracked, begging for mercy was an extremely luxurious thing for him. However, Ling Jingxuan still seemed to be addicted to playing. His fingers poked here and there from time to time, The pain made him bite the root of his teeth, and the dark red blood flowed from his mouth.


    "Tut?? That''s not going to work? I haven''t really done anything. "


    Looking at the sticky blood around his mouth, Ling Jingxuan gave a light Tut, clapped his hands and stood up. Just when the eunuch thought he didn''t have to suffer any more, Ling Jingxuan suddenly kicked his stomach hard.


    "Ah, well."


    Not to mention the petite body, the whole was kicked back several meters away. The eunuch''s reflex scream, the moment of opening his mouth, the dry lip instantly tore open countless small holes, and the thick blood flowed out in a large amount. The eunuch''s body was shaking with pain, and the worst pain in his mouth and abdomen made him feel that his body had been torn by human beings Like.


    "The blood flow is everywhere. Don''t defile the emperor''s imperial study. Duke Zhao, please get a bucket of salt water. The salt water can disinfect and disinfect the father-in-law. After washing, we can continue to play."


    When he came to him, Ling Jingxuan looked down at the eunuch who had been tortured by him for a while. Hearing what he said, Zhao an, who had been silly for a long time, ran out in a slow pace, secretly congratulating himself that he had followed the queen early, not his enemy?? That''s not too bad to see.


    The eunuch lying on the ground pretended to be dead when he heard that he said he would torture him with salt water. He raised his head and sobbed constantly. His only normal eyes were full of naked pleading. He was afraid and gave up. The imperial concubine''s method was too cruel. He could not bear it.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Guifei, who has sat back again, can''t help clenching her fists. If he really says all of them, they will be doomed. We have to find a way to stop his mouth. However, the more anxious he is, the more scheming his head is, the less effective he is. Let alone the coping strategies, it is very difficult to control his emotions Son is too anxious to be able to do it. He has even shown his anxiety on his face. Fortunately, everyone''s attention is on Ling Jingxuan and the eunuch, but he doesn''t notice his difference. However, even if he does, I''m afraid others will think that he is afraid? After all, Ling Jingxuan''s method this time is really too terrible.


    "Yes?"


    See clearly his eye ground beg for mercy, Ling Jingxuan light pick eyebrow peak, cheap skin son, early said not to be ok? It''s a waste of his time to give in.


    "Wuwu..."


    The eunuch couldn''t speak. He just nodded his head stiffly. Ling Jingxuan squatted down and put a pill into his mouth. The eunuch immediately felt much more comfortable. However, the skin that had become like that could not be recovered immediately. However, it was slightly moistened, and it would not move. At least, his speech was not a problem.


    "There''s only one chance. After thinking about it clearly, if there''s half a false sentence, it''ll be more than that next time."


    Finally, with a warning, Ling Jingxuan gets up and goes back. Yan Shengrui, who is opposite him, is always looking at him with a spoiled smile. Maybe his daughter-in-law is really poisonous and cruel, but his means are only aimed at the enemy who provokes them. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he can''t bear to waste his precious poison on you. What he likes most is that he has a clear understanding of gratitude and resentment So every time he is willing to stand aside, quietly watch him clean up others, love him and support him in his own way.The eunuch struggled to sit up from the ground. After a complex look at the white princess, he slowly climbed up and knelt down in front of the hall: "slave?? The servant did go to miss yang. It was also the servant who told the empress that she intended to keep the ninth Prince under her knees. However, because of the existence of Yang Meiren, she gave up her mind. Under the instigation of the servant, Yang Meili made a decision for the ninth prince. The slave just watched her hang himself. "


    "You killed my mother, and you returned my mother''s wife?"?? Give me my mother back


    He could not listen any more. The ninth Prince broke away from Chu Yunhan''s grip and rushed to fight him. There were traces of blood and tears in his fierce eyes. The eunuch didn''t dare to resist, so he had to shrink his body to avoid his attack. Although his body didn''t hurt as soon as he touched it, it was too painful for the ninth prince to fight like this.


    "Well."


    "This temple killed you!"


    The eunuch couldn''t stand up in pain. The nine princes, who had been so angry that he was dizzy, grabbed the sharp dagger on the table. Yan Shengrui and others couldn''t help frowning. If he really killed the eunuch, they would be in vain. Fortunately, Ling Jingxuan, who was closest to him, seized his hand holding the knife in time.


    "Let go of my aunt Jiuhuang. I will kill him to avenge my mother."


    "When the eyes are on!"


    The ninth Prince cried with anger and resentment. Ling Jingxuan, who has always been soft to the child, cleverly pinched his acupoint. The knife fell to the ground with a crash. Ling Jingxuan pulled over and picked up the knife and threw it back on the table. He motioned Yan Er, who was waiting on the side, to remove the things. He pulled the ninth Prince apart.


    "Aunt Jiuhuang"


    the ninth emperor''s son looked at him puzzled, and his eyes were full of crystal clear tears. Ling Jingxuan reached out to wipe his tears: "you don''t have to rush to kill him at this moment. Darling, let him finish first, and aunt Jiuhuang will promise you revenge."


    The child is also poor. His mother is not striving for success and finally gets into Yunhan''s eyes. Because Xiao Qi is too busy, he is the only one who accompanies Yun Han. Yunhan really takes him as his own son. I didn''t expect that he even lost his mother. No wonder he lost control. After all, he is still a child. In his mind, mother is very important ¡£


    "Wu Wu Jiu Huang''s aunt"


    on hearing this, the ninth emperor''s son threw himself into his arms and burst into tears. Yan Xiaoming, next to him, reached out and touched his head: "Xiao Jiu, don''t cry. The emperor will help to find out the real murderer of Yang Meiren. Please punish them severely."


    Every time I see Xiaojiu and Xiaowen, Yan Xiaoming really likes this younger brother.


    "OK, Xiaojiu, don''t disturb your aunt Jiuhuang, let him concentrate on helping us find out the real murderer."


    Chu Yunhan didn''t know when he came down from the seat. When he held the ninth prince, Feng Mou quickly looked at Ling Jingxuan. They exchanged a silent look that only they could understand. When he took away the ninth prince, Ling Jingxuan coldly swept the scarred eunuch: "you can continue."


    "Yes."


    The eunuch didn''t care about the pain and continued to say with trembling lips: "it''s really the white master who asked the servant to go, because he wants to fight for time and can''t let the queen spoil his good deeds."


    "Shut up, you damned slave!"


    The second prince jumped up reflexively and roared. Ling Jingxuan threw a cold look in his eyes and said, "it''s you who should shut up! Second prince, don''t force me to cut you first


    Well, it''s all here. He thinks he''s qualified to jump?


    "Dare you?"


    Yan Xiaoyu was jealous of him subconsciously. Yan Shengrui''s sharp eyes suddenly looked at him. Before he could speak, Ling Jingxuan''s voice rang again: "there''s nothing that I dare not do. Yan Xiaoyu, what you''ve done is not as good as a brute. You know it in your heart. Don''t worry. It''s your turn right now."


    The cold voice didn''t bring any temperature. After all, it was a guilty conscience. Yan Xiaoyu couldn''t help shrinking his neck. His handsome face almost overflowed with blood. His eyes could not help looking at the only straw to save his life. But Bai Guifei fiercely gouged out his eyes. Now he is still jealous. Is he qualified to be jealous? The most wrong thing he did in his life was to raise such a fool.


    "Princess Bai is afraid that the queen will damage him. What''s the good thing about him?" Make sure he won''t jump out to make trouble, Ling Jingxuan takes back his sight and continues to ask.


    "Just?? It''s Lord Qian who brought Jiang Yu into the palace to face the sacred matter. "


    The eunuch was afraid of his torture, and did not dare to hide anything. Ling Jingxuan glanced at Bai Guifei, who was still pretending to be calm, and said with a sneer: "so, Bai Guifei and Qian Wei are actually together?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that the white master doesn''t want the queen to do harm to Qian."


    "I don''t know"


    with a smile, Ling Jingxuan fixed his eyes on him, and the deliberately long ending was a little gloomy. The eunuch looked at him in fear and stammered: "slave, I really don''t know."


    He couldn''t stand Ling Jingxuan''s confession and had to betray his master. To lure and kill Yang Meiren, the master was punished and demoted. In any case, no one in xinei palace was the master''s opponent. Moreover, this matter has been found out to them. They just want to sophisticate. They can insult the crown prince and try to mix the royal blood. That is to destroy the nine tribes. The master treats him He can''t hurt the master.Hearing this, Bai Guifei also quietly let go of her heart and thought about how to clear her suspicion. But Ling Jingxuan has worked hard for most of the day. How can she be satisfied with this?

 Chapter 502

    "Touch!"


    "Well! Poof. "


    The next second, the eunuch was kicked by him and flew out. His body hit the floor and made a terrible sound. The blood spurted out made a small arch in the air. Before he struggled to get up, Ling Jingxuan, who didn''t know when to leave his seat, trampled on his chest again and cruelly pressed his body back.


    "Well, Wang, spare your life."


    Holding his feet on his chest in his hands, the eunuch''s mouth was full of blood and he asked for mercy. Ling Jingxuan sneered and snorted, "excuse me? Did I warn you? Only one chance is that you don''t know how to cherish it


    "Ah." When he finished speaking, the foot on his chest sank cruelly, and the scream of killing a pig suddenly rang through the imperial study. Even the emperor sitting on the top could not help but gasp at the corners of his mouth. What daughter-in-law Laojiu has found? Is this too terrible?


    "That''s enough, Princess Shengqin. I admit that it''s our palace who asked him to say those things to miss yang, and the purpose is to trap the queen. It''s just because my brother told us about Jiang Yu. I''m afraid that the queen will interfere in this matter and disturb the royal blood. Do you want to make people in our palace who are so cruel and tolerant as to force him to identify the chief conspirator of this palace Yes? Even if he said it in the end, the palace would not recognize it. What he said when he was about to be forced to death by you was not enough to win the trust. "


    If the silence goes on, I''m afraid that even Lao Di''er will be lifted together. Bai Guifei drinks coldly and stands up to face Ling Jingxuan. For the first time, she confronts Ling Jingxuan. Saying those words is not only to defend herself, but also to prevent them. Even if the eunuch can''t carry the real moves, the eunuch''s testimony can''t be completely trusted.


    "I see. Princess Bai is a slave who loves her loyalty. No problem. I''ll change my way."


    Take back the foot to turn around, Ling Jingxuan pick eyebrow hook lip, finally no longer silent? He thought he was so tolerant.


    Hearing this, Bai Guifei frowned reflexively. For some reason, he always felt that Ling Jingxuan had something in his words, as if he had fallen into his trap.


    "If my concubine used the same method to coerce Jiang Yu, I guess the princess Bai would also say that this palace is a trick by beating, can''t I believe it? In that case, let''s put this matter aside for a while and talk about another thing. "


    Without paying attention to Bai Guifei''s examining eyes, Ling Jingxuan walked back and sat down again in his seat and looked at the man of his family with a smile: "Lord, thank you."


    "Well"


    Yan Shengrui nodded, and his doting eyes suddenly became sharp when he turned to the emperor. Yan Shengrui clasped his fist and said, "brother, you must have received the news? The minister and younger brother decided to send people to surround the second prince, the sixth prince, the Bai family, the Qian family and the imperial palace. If something happened suddenly, please forgive me! Yesterday, the eighth Princess of Dongguo asked to marry his second brother. His younger brother always felt something was wrong, so he sent someone to check it. Today, I heard that the second princess went to the palace on the pretext of giving a gift to the eighth princess. Then qiliancheng left for his brother. There must be something wrong with this. The result of my investigation is that the second one actually exchanged Qi Liancheng with the refining technology of fine steel knife With this marriage, we can get a "marriage"


    "What?"


    Before he finished, he heard that the refining technology of the refined steel knife was leaked. Yan Shengzhi''s roar almost broke through the roof. Except for a few people who had already known about it, all the others couldn''t help staring. Even a three-year-old child knew what the refined steel knife meant to them, but Yan Xiaoyu did?? Did he eat the gall of ambition leopard? How dare you exchange such an important thing for a marriage.


    "No, it''s not my father. My son''s minister has not. Uncle Jiuhuang framed his son''s minister."


    Finally, he realized how stupid he had done. Yan Xiaoyu knelt on the ground. At this stage, he had nothing to say except to deny.


    "Frame up? You son of a bitch, what does Lao Jiu want? As for framing you? You?? Huh?? "Poof..."


    "Emperor one"


    "father emperor"


    Yan Sheng''s heart was burning and rolling. One of them couldn''t help it. The blood gushed out of his mouth again, and the whole person leaned back. Chu Yunhan, the nearest to him, took up his body on the Dragon chair with a lunge. Yan Xiaoming and Ling Jingxuan also quickly moved forward. Under Ling Jingxuan''s sign, Chu Yunhan picked him up Against his chest.


    "Kill that son of a bitch?"


    Falling into a coma, Yan Shengzhi''s blood stained mouth twitches and squirms. Ling Jingxuan comforts him while touching his pulse: "Your Majesty, please don''t talk. I''ll help you to have a look."


    As he had expected, Yan Shengzhi''s pulse was chaotic and sluggish. It seemed that if not, he had reached the time when the oil lamp was exhausted.


    "Your Majesty, with all due respect, I''m afraid you will not be able to do so. Now there are two plans. One is to go down and rest, and it is estimated that you will be able to stay awake for a day or two. However, you may not be able to wake up. You will just lie in bed and suffer from torture. The other is to take the medicine I made, which can last about half an hour for a while, just like the light shines back After the hour, even the immortal Dara will not be able to save you. "


    After finding out his pulse and confirming his condition, Ling Jingxuan looked at him and said solemnly that Yan Shengzhi''s body was worse than he had imagined. A series of stimulation decisively pushed his broken body to the edge of death.Hearing the speech, many people were in a heavy mood, especially Chu Yunhan. Looking at the face that was almost lifeless, everything he had experienced seemed to slip through his mind like a horse''s eye. His hoop mantra, which had been torturing him in the past and this life, suddenly broke into tens of millions of pieces. People were dying. What''s the use of those? In the end, all the evils were created by the Chu family. If his parents were not greedy for power and wealth, how could he have been trapped in the harem? How to experience the reincarnation of two generations and suffer from all kinds of torture? Now that he should die or not, he is completely relieved.


    "Jingxuan, is there no other way?" The old Emperor Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing are standing on the other side frowning. Now, the emperor can''t die.


    "No, it''s the last resort."


    Ling Jingxuan does not return to shake his head. If he can, he does not hope Yan Shengzhi will fall at this time?


    "Medicine?? "Medicine"


    Just as they were struggling, Yan Shengzhi had made a decision. Although he could not support himself, he knew better than anyone else that he could not fall down and throw the mess in front of him to his prince. Instead of lying in bed for two days, he might as well make the most of it for daqingguo and his prince The latter thing.


    "Emperor one" Chu Yunhan couldn''t help but wet his eyes. No matter what, he once protected him is an indisputable fact.


    "Father, give it to your son''s minister, who will deal with it."


    Yan Xiaoming, who had been deeply disappointed with him, was still soft hearted after all. He was his father after all. Maybe he heard their voices. Yan Shengzhi''s bloody mouth opened a faint smile. Finally, his Empress and crown prince were with him, and the prince was smart and capable. Daqingguo would be more prosperous and powerful under his rule. What''s his dissatisfaction Of?


    "Medicine!"


    Wei Mi''s eyes suddenly round stare. This time, Yan Shengzhi speaks very strongly. Ling Jingxuan, who is exchanging opinions with Yan Shengrui, looks at them in silence. He takes a black pill from his purse and puts it into his mouth.


    "It takes a little time for the medicine to play. Yunhan, you just hold the emperor like this. I will deal with them first."


    Due to the limited time, Ling Jingxuan had to speed up his movements. He said that it was half an hour. According to this situation, he was afraid that it would be difficult to hold on for half an hour. Before then, he would completely defeat Bai Guifei and others.


    "Well," Chu Yunhan nodded, as if the more relaxed emperor also raised his hand. Ling Jingxuan made way for his body, while the ninth Prince of Yan Xiaoming pushed forward. One of the brothers sat on the Dragon chair and paid attention to his condition. The other held his hand and leaned against his knee cap to look at him. Ling Jingxuan finally looked at his condition and turned to lean against Yan Shengrui''s ear Said in a low voice: "let people go to pick up Ye Guifei''s mother and daughter and Xian Fei''s mother and son."


    The most important thing for the ancients was whether there was someone to send him to the end. Although other princesses and princesses could not guarantee that they would die alive, that''s what he could do.


    "Well," Yan Shengrui nodded, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Yan Er flew forward and murmured between the master and the servant. Ling Jingxuan stopped wasting time and walked down, standing in front of the second prince and said, "let''s not waste time. You have already found out the matter that you handed the refining technology of the refined steel knife to qiliancheng. There is one thing you may not know ? Qiliancheng didn''t leave immediately. When my concubine left the palace, qiliancheng captured our son and wanted to take her away with her. We should have captured Qi Liancheng alive, but in the middle of the way, hundreds of dead men in black appeared. Those dead men were the same group as those who assassinated my concubine outside the city and the eldest grandson of the Western emperor in Shengqin palace not long ago. They should be yours People? " Those dead men''s routines are similar. You can see that they are a group.


    "No?? No, aunt Jiuhuang has no evidence. Don''t talk nonsense. When am I going to keep dead men in captivity? When will someone assassinate you and your eldest grandson? It''s all your speculation, not mine. "


    Yan Xiaoyu was so scared that he waved his hands again and again. Now he has only one idea, that is, deny. No matter what, just deny it in the end.


    "I really can''t see the coffin without tears. Since you blindly accuse me of framing, I''ll show you the evidence."


    He''ll confront him without proof? Sneering, Ling Jingxuan turned his head and said, "white imperial concubine, in order to prove your innocence, you and Yan Xiaoyu''s shadow guard borrow one from me."


    Ling Jingxuan did not discuss with him, but made a decision directly.


    Do not know what he is going to do, white princess subconsciously frowned: "what? Does the imperial concubine of Sheng Qin want to be beaten to success Apart from this, he really can''t figure out what he wants to do. How can the shadow guards be evidence? Or is Ling Jingxuan mystifying again?


    "I''m not you. I''m not tired of using the same method again and again? Don''t worry, I will never hurt them


    No longer hide his dislike, Ling Jingxuan sneers at him. His face and eyes are full of naked disdain. Although they are extremely cruel to the enemy, they have a decisive difference. If he wants to revenge others, he will definitely do it by himself, and will not implicate the innocent. However, he always hides behind his back and plans everything insidiously. In order to achieve his goal, is there nothing Ku is not in his consideration at all."Long Wei, go and bring their shadow guards here!"


    "Yes


    Bai Guifei is still hesitating, but Yan Shengzhi, who gradually recovers her spirit, speaks in person. Generally, the shadow guards are not allowed to enter the imperial study, except for the old emperor, who is harmless to the emperor. Other people, including Yan Shengrui''s shadow guards, can only stay outside. Yan Er comes in after him and does not appear invisible.

 Chapter 503

    Everyone knew that the emperor was dead, and his Dragon Guard didn''t dare to delay. He quickly brought in two men who looked like shadow guards. With the help of the medicine of tiger and wolf, Yan Shengzhi''s turbid and lax eyes glowed again. His spirit seemed to be better than before. But as we all know, it is only temporary. The better his spirit is, the better Chu Yunhan and others are I was afraid that he might fall at any time.


    Because I can''t figure out what Ling Jingxuan wants to do. Seeing the arrival of the shadow guard, Bai Guifei finally panics. One thing after another comes to the surface. Every piece of pile is related to him. The reason why he has not been convicted is that there is no conclusive evidence. In case Ling Jingxuan makes any evidence, they will be completely destroyed Love is enough to allow them to kill their families, no body.


    Ling Jingxuan takes a meaningful glance at the nervous white princess and the pale second prince, and steps to the two shadow guards. Even though they are well prepared, when he comes to the middle of them, the two silver needles still quietly insert into their bodies, and the body of the shadow guard is immediately fixed like Jiang Yu and can not move.


    "Rub, scrape!"


    "Well" then, Ling Jingxuan removed their chin cleanly. The two shadow guards almost didn''t burst into tears. Bai Guifei suddenly stood up and said, "isn''t Shengqin Princess not saying that she can''t bend to the ground? What is that? "


    Even though he had not personally experienced the sufferings of those people, he knew that his means were absolutely intolerable to ordinary people. Although the shadow guards could not fully understand their secrets, they were not ignorant. He did not forget that Lingqiang was sentenced because the shadow guards could not endure the ordeal?? He must not let him torture his shadow guards.


    "Princess Bai, don''t worry. I''m just preparing for it."


    With a faint glance at him, Ling Jingxuan takes over the chopsticks and dishes that Xia Xiang had prepared. Ignoring the confused eyes of others, Ling Jingxuan puts the chopsticks into the mouths of the two shadow guards and puts two soft poison sacs into the dishes. When she sees the poison bags, Bai Guifei, who doesn''t know what he is going to do, breathes and stares suddenly. Is he??


    Without giving anyone a chance to speak, Ling Jingxuan asked Xia Xiang to take the poison bag from Jiang Yu''s mouth, and then asked Xia Xiang to take out two specially made slender glass tubes from his purse: "emperor, these two test tubes contain poison sacs collected from the mouth of the last time I assassinated the eldest grandson of the Western emperor and today''s taking advantage of the chaos outside the city to rescue Qilian city''s dead men The toxin is the same kind of poison as the shadow guards of Bai Guifei and Yan Xiaoyu, as well as the poison bag in Jiang Yu''s mouth. That is enough to prove who is the one who wants to disturb the royal lineage. It can also prove that Yan Xiaoyu colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country, and privately exchanged the refining technology of refined steel knife for marriage with the eastern kingdom. "


    He had said that he had solid evidence in his hand, but he didn''t directly take it out before. He just wanted to sort out all the things and induce Princess Bai to disclose who the southern people he was colluding with. Now time is running out and he has no time to spend with them. He must solve everything before the emperor dies. If he remembers correctly, it is not suitable for the new emperor to ascend the throne Blood, but also amnesty for the whole world. If Xiao Qi is to deal with them, his prestige in the people will certainly be damaged in the future. If he leaves them one day more, he will have to worry for a day. As for the southern Xinjiang, he can only wait for the time being and slowly deal with them later.


    "How to prove it?"


    The emperor held his breath and tried to suppress his anger. He had to hold on. When Jingxuan got to know everything, he would deal with them. He couldn''t leave the mess to his prince. Maybe he was sorry for many people in his life, and he was not a good father. But at this moment, he only wanted to remove the cancer left by him for his prince.


    "The easiest and fastest way is to use living people to do experiments. Otherwise, if I verify the results, some people will still refuse to accept them."


    As he spoke, Ling Jingxuan glanced at the blue faced Princess Bai. He admitted that his schemes were quite sophisticated, but he should not regard others as fools. Moreover, people''s ability is limited. How can everything be all inclusive? I''m afraid the poison bag is something he never dreamed of?


    Feeling his scorn and disdainful eyes, Bai Guifei suddenly clenched her fist, and a strong twisted anger rose in her heart. What''s more, the temperament that was deliberately disguised to be quite similar to Chu Yunhan disappeared. Yan Shengzhi''s eyes sank, and a clear and quick glided across the bottom of his eyes. At this moment, he seemed to understand some things What has he done these years?


    "Let''s try with the second one!"


    Yan Shengzhi said angrily. Almost every word came out of his teeth. Damn animal, he even dares to disclose the refining technology of the fine steel knife. Cutting him a thousand times is not enough to compensate for the loss he caused to Daqing.


    "No, father, don''t, the son minister only gave half of the refined steel knife to Qilian city. It''s not all leaked to them. I beg the father to spare his life. I know I''m wrong, and I''ll never dare to do it again."


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoyu trembled with fright. He kowtowed and begged for mercy. He didn''t want to die.


    "You brute, are you half a traitor? In order to have a dispensable marriage, you even dare to divulge state secrets. Do you want to give the whole youth to others in the future? I wish I could strangle youIt''s good that he didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, Yan Shengzhi''s anger suddenly broke out, and a stream of hematemesis in his throat was forced to swallow back, but there was still a little blood flowing out. Chu Yunhan, who was next to him, quickly handed over a cup of tea: "Your Majesty, please don''t be angry. Leave everything to Jingxuan. Don''t talk any more."


    If he goes on, he won''t be able to hold on for half an hour.


    The white imperial concubine with a black complexion looked at the two men who were deeply in love with her husband. On the bottom of her eyes, she felt like she wanted to destroy everything. Where was he better than Chu Yunhan? In terms of appearance, temperament and mind, he would never lose to Chu Yunhan. However, since he entered the prince''s mansion, Yan Shengzhi never looked at him, let alone spoiled him. After years of observation, he found that among many men and women, he was different from Chu Yunhan, and others could give up at any time, including giving birth to three children for him Zi, who has always been arrogant and domineering, deliberately imitates Chu Yunhan. Even if he is bullied, he doesn''t fight back. He also pretends to be indifferent. Of course, all this is for him. How can he be bullied?


    Sure enough, he soon noticed his existence. At that time, he was too real to think that he would treat him at least as he did to Chu Yunhan. Unexpectedly, he only used him as a stand in. Every time he had sex with him, he called Yunhan two words. On weekdays, he could not bear to lose his temper against Chu Yunhan. All the means he used were used in his double Feeling his sadness, he even told him that as long as he continued to be a good stand in role, he would give him everything he wanted. From that day on, he had no hope for him any more, and he hated Chu Yunhan even more.


    "Father and wife save me, father and concubine?"


    After Yan Xiaoyu cried and begged for mercy, Bai Guifei, who had fallen into those unbearable memories, slowly came back to her mind and looked at Yan Xiaoyu, who was kneeling on the ground and pulled his pants. Bai Guifei''s eyes were full of disgust, and she kicked him mercilessly: "dog, if it wasn''t for you, would they be able to see through the plot of this palace? You still have the face to ask this palace to save you, the person that this palace wants to kill most is you


    Wrong step by step, you lose everything! Bai Guifei closed her eyes painfully. At the beginning, he should not have adopted any prince. If not, how could he have been defeated so thoroughly?


    "Father and wife."


    Yan Xiaoyu, who was sitting on the ground, couldn''t believe it and looked at his father and concubine with a gloomy face. Did he really want to kill him? In his impression, his father and wife are very strict with him. He is not allowed to follow the path he has set. Every time he disobeys, he will punish him. However, it is a matter of childhood. After he grows up, he is a little better and more tolerant to him. He always thinks that his father and wife are the most powerful person in the world, and he has been longing for him, He wanted to do his best, so he sent people to assassinate the farmer shortly after he came to the capital. He thought that as long as he was removed, the queen would have no one to help him, and his father and wife would be happy, but he failed. Later, he became more and more impatient and wanted to be recognized by him. The only purpose of his doing those things was to let him recognize him. Who knows Dao, he actually recognized the farmer, but he didn''t want to recognize him. He knew that he was the blame for this step. However, he was his father''s wife. Did he really want to kill him? "Don''t try. I admit that I did everything. Jiang Yu and those dead men are all my people!"


    Without paying attention to his sensational and burning eyes, Bai Guifei, instead of her usual calm nature, raised her head and looked at a family of three sitting on a dragon chair. Now, what is the use of denying it? Even if it''s death, he will drag them back! "You, you, you?? Why? "


    Yan Shengzhi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Pointing at his finger was like a chicken''s paw.


    "Ha ha ha."


    When Bai Guifei heard the speech, she looked up and laughed wildly. After a long time, she was full of sarcasm and said: "because I hate Chu Yunhan, hate you, hate you Yan Family! What''s not a stand in? Why did he, Chu Yunhan, be the queen of the palace, be loved? I have to be his double. What''s worse than him? For him, you even let people dispose of the prince''s mother and concubine personally. Don''t you know the prince? Your mother''s concubine was removed by the emperor because she was too much in the way, because he could not let Chu Yunhan be implicated by her. What a loving emperor, ha ha


    At this point, Bai Guifei stopped to laugh. Many people frowned and knew what was going on. The expression on Bai Guifei''s face changed and changed, and then it was gloomy and twisted: "the more you protect Chu Yunhan, the more I want him to die. If Ling Jingxuan didn''t destroy my plan today, you would have killed him yourself Your prince, without the crown prince, Chu Yunhan will not live alone. You are killing the one you cherish all your life. Unfortunately, Yan Xiaoyu, that fool, has broken my plan and you! "


    She pointed to Ling Jingxuan with her fingers, and the white princess said bitterly, "Ling Jingxuan, it''s all your fault. It''s you who shouldn''t show up or break my plan for several years."


    Filled with strong resentment and anger, the voice resounded throughout the imperial study, and echoed repeatedly in the ears of the public. Yan Shengzhi, a high man, could not help spitting blood again, staring at Princess Bai''s eyes as if he wanted to eat him alive. He was the emperor. How to deal with them was difficult to do without their consent? At first, he imitated Yun Han himself. Who forced him?

 Chapter 504

    The hatred of Bai Guifei seems a little sudden to Chu Yunhan, but it seems to be expected. At the beginning, when he designed to let him notice that he was wounded, Jingxuan reminded him, so he knew that he hated him, but he didn''t expect that his hatred was so strong that he ignored the safety of the country.


    "What right do you have to hate?"


    In front of Yan Shengzhi, Ling Jingxuan sneers at him with a cold voice. He also wants to compete with Yun Han? It''s not that he protects the short, he can''t even compare with Yunhan''s hair. At first, Yunhan fled from the palace with a broken heart. But when he met him and saw his plans for farmland planting and saline alkali land transformation, even though he didn''t want to come back, he still subconsciously wanted to seek welfare for the people. This is what the real superior should have in mind. What about him? What else can you do besides design and frame others behind your back? He and Yun Han are not at the same level. How can we compare them? What does he compare with Yun Han?


    "What do you know? You can''t understand how I feel? You know


    At this time, Bai Guifei was already mad. Ling Jingxuan''s disdainful eyes undoubtedly made him more crazy. But this time, Ling Jingxuan didn''t give him a chance to finish: "I don''t understand your disgusting people''s stuff, but I know that a double is a double, and can never become or surpass the Lord! You said that the emperor used you as a substitute for Yunhan, but my imperial concubine did not care whether you looked horizontally or vertically. You and Yunhan were much worse in appearance or body. You just like him is just temperament. What does that mean? It shows that you deliberately imitate the temperament of Yun Han, even the attitude towards life. Since you started it yourself, what qualification do you have to resent others'' scheming? What''s the right to complain about the weather and the cold clouds here? There are many choices in one''s life. It''s impossible to choose the right one every time. However, no matter what you choose, you must be responsible for your own choice. You will become the substitute of Yun Han. It''s all your own choice. You can only blame yourself if you want to blame yourself. If my concubine infers well, if you are not a stand in, I''m afraid you can''t connect with the emperor? Not to mention being the head of the xi''nei palace. You can''t be too self-centered. If you get what you want, don''t fart here. I''m disgusted! "


    At the end of the day, Ling Jingxuan even broke out his rude words. He said it as if the whole world was sorry for him. This is the princess disease that is often circulated on the modern network, but I didn''t expect that a man would also get sick. It was so disgusting.


    Yan Shengrui''s eyes on the opposite side were indulged in undisguised indulgence. Now the person who is shining is his daughter-in-law, which makes him very proud. The old emperor next to him also touches his beard and nods frequently. In his heart, he can''t help but rise and pass the patriarch''s position to them The idea of, and this idea together can not be pressed down, quickly germinated and rooted in his heart, just?? The old emperor turned his head and looked at Yan Shengrui. This son of a bitch would not refuse the throne again, would he? The name of the clan leader is very good and loud, but to be frank, it is a lot of miscellaneous things. What happens in the clan needs him to mediate. If there is a major sacrifice, the patriarch and the emperor and Prince must take the lead. With Yan Shengrui''s character, it is hard to accept. He has to think of a complete way.


    Not knowing that they have been missed, Ling Jingxuan took a breath and continued: "you said that if Yan Xiaoyu was not stupid, we would not be able to see through your tricks? Bai Guifei, do you take yourself seriously and look down on us? To tell you the truth, I knew you were not easy when I first met you. Do you remember that time when you deliberately designed Yunhan? From that time on, we knew that you were just a stand in for Yun Han, who was assassinated outside the city. How could it have killed all the dead people? There is nothing wrong with death. But as long as I want to, it is not difficult to force them to say something. Frankly speaking, at that time, I despised you and didn''t want to play with you. Did you really become a thing of your own? Finally, I''ll tell you one more thing. I''m sure I''ll lock you in. Even if Yan Xiaoyu doesn''t betray the country this time, and you don''t use the money family to slander the prince, I''m going to take care of you after seeing off the people from the East and the south. Our family''s farce can''t make people in front of other countries and let others see jokes, right? But I didn''t expect that you were more anxious than my concubine and died early. In this way, do you still think your plan is perfect? "


    On weekdays, he had too many things to do. Although he asked himself that he was not a person who would pity the people, his family prince was the prince of the Qing state and loved his country very much. He finally won three or five years'' rest, and there would be no foreign war for the time being. He thought of doing his own business, and at the same time, he also tried to revive the economy of Qingguo and improve it In the life of surname, only when the common people are rich, the Treasury will be rich, and the country can be truly rich and the people strong! These things are far more meaningful than fighting down several concubines, so he has never taken the initiative to deal with them, as long as they are not too out of line, he is lazy to pay attention to them, and concentrate on their own career, but they are not willing to pay any attention to their own career, but they do not care about their own happiness, again and again, they are just like soft persimmons, and people are convinced by Ling Jingxuan''s IQ again and again You can''t hide it from him. If he takes the initiative to calculate a person?? Everyone couldn''t help shivering, and they didn''t dare to think about it. This kind of enemy is too terrible. They would rather submit to him forever than fight against him."No, it''s impossible?? How could you?? I don''t believe in you?? Everything is the fault of Chu Yunhan and the emperor. There is nothing wrong with this palace. "


    Originally thought that there was no way out of the stratagem, from his mouth, actually like a child playing with the family, the resentment that persisted for more than ten years also became a joke. Bai Guifei couldn''t bear the heavy blow and was paralyzed like a defeated rooster. Her mouth constantly stressed his hatred and looked at Chu Yunhan. Their sight was still cruel and cruel.


    "Even if you cheat others, I even cheat myself. I can only say that you are a great joke!"


    Standing in front of him, looking down on him, the narrow Danfeng eyes full of naked disdain and ridicule, he really looked up to him before, in the end, he was only this degree.


    "No, it''s not?"?? I''m not, Chu Yunhan, Chu Yunhan, I''m going to kill you? "


    "Touch"


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, Bai Guifei excitedly bumps into Ling Jingxuan''s injured arm. At the moment of Ling Jingxuan''s pain, she rushes to Chu Yunhan crazily. But the next second, Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing both turn into a shadow and shoot out. At the same time, they kick him to the ground.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    Zeng Shaoqing kicked his right leg and broke it. Bai Guifei was in a cold sweat with pain. Yan Shengrui didn''t pay any more attention to him. Instead, he hugged his daughter-in-law and asked, "are you ok? Is the wound open? Do you need a new dressing? " God knows that his biggest worry now is his injury.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I accidentally touched it."


    Throwing him a soothing smile, Ling Jingxuan hugged his injured arm and stepped forward two steps: "the poisons on those dead people all come from southern Xinjiang. When the prince of Nianhua county is poisoned, is that what you did? Since you say that you want to revenge the emperor, what does that have to do with Princess Hua? Why do you put such a heavy hand on a child who is only one year old? "


    At first, he thought that they had colluded with Dongguo or Beiman for a long time, and it was not difficult to explain that they had broken the marriage between the two countries. Now it has been proved that they had no contact with Dongguo. Then why did he do this? The father and son of the Pleiades prince are not Shengrui. Why should they be so cruel to a child?


    "Well?? Aren''t you smart? Guess yourself, huh


    A little calmer, Bai Guifei thinks that she is still a high-ranking imperial concubine. She dares to speak disrespectfully. Ling Jingxuan stabs a knife into his thigh without thinking about it. Ignoring his scream, Ling Jingxuan smiles cruelly and bloodthirsty on his face, and cuts the flesh of his leg with a scalpel inserted into his thigh.


    "Ah."


    The blood gushed out like a spring. The white princess cried out in pain. Ling Jingxuan stopped for a moment and said in a cold voice, "are you still hard? Believe it or not, my concubine is here to cut off your flesh with a knife? "


    To be tough with him? He let him see what is really cruel! "Ah, well."


    Bai Guifei trembled with pain, and said with gnashing teeth, "Cheng, if you want to kill a king and defeat a bandit, you should shave as much as you like?? Ah, ah... "


    Before he finished speaking, Ling Jingxuan''s hand started to move again. In the blink of an eye, there was a blood hole several inches long and visible in the bone on her thigh. Bai Guifei almost fainted with pain. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly drew out the scalpel and got up to mention the salt water that Duke Zhao had just brought.


    "Don''t" realized what he was going to do. The white princess screamed with fright. No matter how strong the defense was, she was instantly disintegrated.


    "Crash?"


    "Ah."


    However, he had been given a chance to lose too much blood. He really didn''t listen to his plea for mercy. A bucket of salt water was poured on his thigh, which was cut into a bloody hole. The scream of the white princess immediately rang through the imperial study. All the people who saw this scene couldn''t help smacking their tongue. Ling Jingxuan was really cruel enough to say that she would splash it all the year round For those who live in the harem, this is probably the most cruel treatment that Bai Guifei has suffered in her life. Except Ling Jingxuan, it is estimated that no one can do such bloody and terrible things. However, even if Ling Jingxuan is cruel, he is only aimed at him. Moreover, when he repeatedly provokes them, the harm he brings to others is often in the heart Yes, and it''s persistent. If you really want to say vicious and cruel words, he doesn''t know how many times more vicious than Ling Jingxuan!


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. I''ll give you another chance. If you dare to speak hard again, I''ll cut off your limbs and put you in a jar full of salt water, so that you can''t live and die all your life."


    He stretched out his feet and kicked his trembling and twitching body. Ling Jingxuan said bitterly. In terms of destroying the enemy, he would never be soft hearted.


    "Well"


    the white princess groaned hard, and there was no trace of the imperial concubine from all over her body. Her lower body was basically soaked in blood. The thigh wound washed by salt water was wriggling, and the blood was still pouring out. It looked very frightening. Princess de''s mother and daughter were so scared that they could not see their direction.

 Chapter 505

    Ling Jingxuan will certainly do that. He said he would cut off the White Queen * s limbs and make him an adult. He would be sure to be in the jar. If the white princess did not believe in evil, he could try it. However, the white Gui Fei, who had always been the champion of his life, suddenly fell to the clouds and was so waited on. How could he have the courage to provoke him?


    "Well?? Because the king of Huajun should not have married the Third Prince of the Western kingdom as his imperial concubine. "


    It''s hard to bear the pain all over her body. Bai Guifei says in a trembling voice. She doesn''t dare to challenge Ling Jingxuan any more. Now he finally knows how terrible his means are!


    "To tell you the point, it''s none of your business to marry the Third Prince of the Western kingdom or not? You''re a crazy dog. Do you bite people


    As time goes by, Ling Jingxuan is not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. When it comes to Yan Shangqing, his temper will inevitably be out of control. As long as he thinks of the poor little model of the lovely little Shangqing, he would like to cut his flesh with a knife, and slowly grind him to death. It''s a common thing for him to fight for hegemony. When it comes to killing Yan Shangqing, his temper will inevitably become uncontrollable, Many children are involved in beheading together. Is it necessary to directly target a child? If they defeated Yan Xiaohua Fu, he had nothing to say. He became king and defeated the enemy. Who let Shangqing be the son of the loser? The problem is that he avoided adults and started directly with children, which he could not forgive in any way.


    "I hate Yan Shengzhi. I hate him more for being an emperor, for all Yan''s royal families, and for Daqing. The marriage between Qing and Xiguo is firm. Once something happens to Qing, sikongjue will turn to the West. The Empress Dowager and the crown prince are famous for loving him, but I won''t allow him to do anything but destroy their marriage and wait for me to take the throne in the future If you get it, you can slowly torture all the people of Yan''s royal family, and then give it to others with both hands. "


    Speaking of her resentment, Bai Guifei''s dispirited eyes seem to brighten up again. She looks at Yan Shengzhi in the seat of the throne. They think he really needs his throne? He wanted to revenge him, and he would destroy everything he cared about. If it wasn''t for the help of the Jiang family in southern Xinjiang, he promised to hand over the throne after the success of the mission. He also wanted to completely destroy the Qing state and make it a history forever.


    "Touch"


    "ah."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t think about it and kicked it in the past: "you don''t deserve to know? You want to torture all the people of Yan''s royal family for your ability? "


    This is a madman. He imitates Yun Han and is taken as a stand in. Do you dare to speak a lot here?


    "Well?? Yes, but for your presence, who would be my opponent? "


    Forced to endure the pain of convulsion, Bai Guifei raised her head and growled, and Ling Jingxuan curled her lips: "even without me, I dare to assert that your plot will not succeed. Some people are much more shrewd than you think, but before that, most of them have no intention to fight for it, and they will not stare at a noble concubine in the emperor''s palace, and your plan is only aimed at It''s just the back house. One day, when your hand reaches out to the former dynasty and even touches the foundation of Yan''s royal family, those people will definitely crush you in all directions. Don''t regard all the people except yourself as fools. There are many people who are more intelligent and resourceful than you. "


    In the end, it''s the same as he didn''t take the initiative to do it. What normal man would waste time with his concubines? There are so many things that they have to do. How can their vision be so low? Nothing else, just like his prince, if his white imperial concubine really dare to shake the foundation of Qing state, whether he is a princess or a empress dowager, he will definitely kill him in minutes.


    "No, it''s impossible. No one can outwit me except you."


    When Bai Guifei died, she didn''t want to believe that the only head he was proud of would lose to others. Ling Jingxuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. She directly continued to ask what she wanted to know: "who are the people from southern Xinjiang who collude with you? How many of them are still lurking in the capital now? " He knew that Yan Shengzhi, who was sitting on the table, wanted to talk, but all he wanted to say was nonsense. His time was limited, and he didn''t want him to waste it.


    "Aren''t you very clever? Guess for yourself?? Ah, ah... "


    People are so mean. If you give him some color, he will jump. Ling Jingxuan steps on his thigh wound, and the scream fills the hall again. People smack their tongues and shake their heads. Just now, Ling Jingxuan cleaned up his words. Now he comes again. Thanks to him, he claims that he is invincible in the world. In this case, we should really intervene In the former dynasty, it was absolutely like Ling Jingxuan said that he was instantly killed by some people.


    "Come on, find me a jar that I can bump into."


    She closed her eyes and looked at the wound on her thigh. The white princess, who had already suffered a lot of pain, raised her voice and called out, ready to realize what he had said earlier.


    "Don''t do this to my father and wife!"


    The pain almost fainted white princess shrieked, no one expected. At this time, Yan Xiaoyu, who was supposed to be stupefied on the ground, rushed to him crazily. Taking advantage of the gap that everyone could not respond to, Yan Xiaoyu slapped him fiercely on the chest. The palm wind with internal power directly broke the White princess''s heart pulse. When the blood spurted out, his The corner of the mouth swings a smile of liberation."Damn it!"


    "Touch!"


    Yan Shengrui, who was the first to react, kicked him out. Ling Jingxuan squatted down and grabbed Bai Guifei''s wrist. His face was gloomy and terrible. Damn it, it was too cheap for him to let him die like this.


    He stood up and shook his head at Yan Shengrui. Ling Jingxuan''s face was full of cruelty. Only one step short, he could know who the southern Xinjiang people he was colluding with, and blame him. He shouldn''t be so relieved. Yan Xiaoyu, who looks so stupid, didn''t expect to let him ruin his plan in the end. It''s really a mistake.


    "It doesn''t matter. It will be found out sooner or later. Now deal with the matter here."


    Knowing that he was upset, Yan Shengrui said in a low voice that he was not happy, but he couldn''t help it, didn''t he? As he said, they are human beings, not gods. They can''t be in place anytime, anywhere and in all aspects.


    "Well"


    nodding his head, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, when he opened his eyes again, all the discomfort disappeared from the bottom of his eyes. Ling Jingxuan turned around and looked around at all the people present. The corners of his mouth suddenly rose. Without any consideration, he walked towards Jiang Yu, who had been fixed by him at the beginning. His eyes flashed slightly with a glance at the old knot hanging on his waist "You don''t have a surname of Jiang, you should be surnamed Jiang, and you are from southern Xinjiang."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Yu''s reflexive hole shrank and then denied: "I don''t know what Shengqin princess is talking about."


    However, all his reactions have long been in Ling Jingxuan''s eyes. Since he has confirmed his identity, he doesn''t need to pester him. In fact, at the beginning, he was just a tentative inquiry. Although he used a positive tone, before turning around, he scanned the knot hanging between his waist, which is a kind of decoration commonly used by ethnic minorities. He has seen it in his previous life Many, southern Xinjiang is also a minority nationality in Qingguo, so he is gambling whether he is from southern Xinjiang or Jiang family. It turns out that he is right in gambling, and his reaction gives him the answer he wants.


    "Your Majesty, everything is done by the white princess. It has nothing to do with Wei Chen. Wei Chen is also designed and used by others."


    Seeing another turning point, Qian Wei didn''t claim to be a guilty minister any more. He quickly cried out for himself. Ling Jingxuan, who was going back, gave him a scornful glance: "Princess de poisoned the emperor, just as he wanted to copy his family and destroy his family."


    Did he really think he could get away with it? How could there be such a cheap thing? To put it more directly, they were the culprits who caused the emperor to empty his body when he was only in his forties. Let alone the emperor, everyone in the world could not spare him.


    "Really?? Are you really poisoning me


    Yan Shengzhi''s divine color has already been withered because of Bai Guifei. He is just holding on. Half an hour has passed and he doesn''t have much time.


    "No, it''s not my concubine, isn''t it?"


    According to the temperament of Princess De, she would not dare to admit it, just as she did to the emperor''s offspring. But at that time, she was still young, and she paid a painful price. Now she is mature, and for the sake of a pair of children and the Qian family, she absolutely can''t admit it.


    "Your majesty!"


    Ye Guifei and Xian Fei both came in from the outside with their children. They all had tears in their eyes. Although they had no extravagant expectations for the emperor, they could not help feeling all kinds of pain when they heard that he was going to die. This man is their God and their dependence. After so many years, they have been used to relying on him. Now he?? None of them could imagine what they would have done without him.


    "You, you? Are they all here? "


    Seeing them, Yan Shengzhi couldn''t help but be stunned, and his mouth immediately began to smile bitterly. The women he had favored in his life were more and more vicious, and his sons and daughters were more and more disappointing. But what he didn''t expect was that when he was dying, it was these women who he didn''t usually favor, but?? Holding Chu Yunhan''s hand can''t help tightening, fortunately, there is still him, he is still around him.


    "Your majesty!"


    Forced not to cry out, ye Guifei Xian Fei choked and moved her eyes. She swept to the virtuous concubine kneeling on one side and looked at the situation in the hall. Suddenly, ye Guifei knelt down: "Your Majesty, I''m guilty. Long before the queen came back, I found out that she poisoned you. But I didn''t dare to say so that your Majesty''s body became more and more?? My concubine should die By this time, it is no longer necessary to conceal those things.


    "Is it?"


    What''s strange is that Yan Shengzhi was surprisingly calm this time. He just closed his eyes painfully and tried to endure the fiery tumbling in his body. He opened his eyes again and pushed Chu Yun to stand up shivering: "Cha, the second prince Yan Xiaoyu collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the refining technology of the refined steel knife. He and Bai Guifei assassinated Shengqin Princess many times, trying to mix the royal blood and slander the crown prince The second prince and the white family can''t forgive the death of Bai Guifei. They investigate the second prince''s house, and the white family exterminate the nine tribes. A group of people are immediately escorted to the execution ground to be killed! The Qian family helped the tyranny, and the imperial concubine killed the king. The Qian family, together with the six princesses and five princesses, were all complicit. They immediately demoted the three of them as common people and gave them poison wine. The Qian family killed nine families by copying their families and immediately escorted them to the execution ground?? Huh?? Behead


    "Touch""Emperor one"


    "father emperor"


    holding on to the last word, Yan Shengzhi''s limit has finally reached. The whole person falls back straight, and the hall is in chaos. All the people are worried and rush forward. On the other side, Duke Zhao also calls the Imperial Army guarding the outside to take Qian Weijing and others like mud down. A terrifying plot is in such a panic But Yan Shengzhi, he will also go to the end of his life.

 Chapter 506

    Fu''an palace, the emperor''s bedroom.


    "How about it?"


    After solving the mess he left himself, Yan Shengzhi finally fell down. After a flurry, at the command of Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui carried him into his bedroom. When he carefully laid his flat on the bed, Ling Jingxuan came forward to untie his clothes. The silver needle quickly and firmly penetrated into his body''s acupoints. Yan Shengzhi, lying on the bed, was dying Then, the people who came in didn''t dare to ask. They even cried with their mouths covered and silently shed tears. They didn''t dare to make a sound to disturb Ling Jingxuan''s first aid until he got out of his way in a sweat, and Chu Yunhan and other people gathered around him.


    "Listen to his last words."


    Ling Jingxuan shook his head reluctantly. Even though he really didn''t like the emperor, he had to admit that he did a good job in caring for the common people. For example, he asked Yun han to put forward suggestions on the governance of the inland sea. In the long run, the governance of the inland sea will bring great benefits to the people of the country without any harm In terms of the current situation, the inland sea governance, which is extremely costly in human, material and financial resources, will undoubtedly make the Treasury even worse. It may be difficult for ordinary people to make a decision. However, Yan Shengzhi, despite all the opinions, has spared no effort in harnessing the inland sea. He has also set up agricultural reform, free Hanling academy, and his pharmaceutical factory. In order to benefit the people, he has no left over The support of such an emperor is a blessing to the common people, but unfortunately, he has limited ability, heavy suspicion, and excessive eccentricity, so that his family affairs are in a mess, and finally hurt himself.


    "Emperor one"


    "father emperor"


    hearing the words, ye Guifei, Xian Fei and others could not help it any more. They all cried and knelt down in front of the bed. Chu Yun, sitting beside the bed, was stunned. His mood was quite complicated. It was over. Now, when he looked at Yan Shengzhi, who was lying on the bed with his mouth slightly open, he breathed more and took less air. The only thing he had was sad about was that he was husband and wife after all One.


    "Cloud Cloud cold? "


    "Yes, your majesty, I am here, here?"


    Maybe it''s the effect of Ling Jingxuan''s needling. Yan Shengzhi in a coma gradually wakes up. The first thing he murmurs out of his mouth is Chu Yunhan''s name. Chu Yunhan grabs his hand and comes forward in pain. His voice is choking. Yan Shengzhi struggles to sit up, but his body doesn''t allow it.


    "Don''t move him. Now you''ll hang on one breath. You''d better take the time to say goodbye."


    Chu Yunhan wants to hold him up, and ye Guifei is also ready to put pillows behind him. But Ling Jingxuan stops them. Now Yan Shengzhi can still wake up and speak because of the needle he pricks. Any movement from outside may affect the angle of the silver needle and make him die instantly.


    "Yunyunyunhan, I''m sorry, I''m going to leave first"


    Yan Shengzhi also heard Ling Jingxuan''s words. His turbid eyes looked at Chu Yunhan greedily. He couldn''t even raise his hand to touch him. Once, he tried his best to protect him and not let any involvement hurt him. Therefore, he even abandoned his rear position and killed his concubine who was always guarding him Finally, he realized that his self righteous guard only brought him endless harm. Now he even had no time to compensate him. Next time he closed his eyes, he would never see the beautiful man who married him as princess at the age of 12. He was the only pure land in his heart, and the only one he wanted to protect in his life, but he owed the most.


    "No, your majesty, you didn''t apologize to me. It was Yunhan who was not good. If I paid more attention to it, I would not?? It''s not going to be that way. "


    Holding his hand tightly, Chu Yunhan choked, but Yan Shengzhi pulled a ugly smile: "if, if you have more thoughts, it''s not my Yunhan."


    What he likes most is that he does not fight for, and he is lonely and proud. As long as he is around, he feels like an ordinary man, rather than the emperor who holds all the power of life and death and shoulders the survival of the world.


    "Brother Zhi?"


    How many years ago, this name appeared again. Chu Yunhan''s tears fell on his hands, and Yan Shengzhi''s tears also rolled down from the corner of his eyes. Yunhan was only 12 years old when he married him. Although he was very sensible, he was still a little timid. At first, he was afraid of the Chu family and had to accompany him. Later, he found that he liked to accompany him more and more He even asked him to address him differently from others. His original intention was to hear him call him husband, but he called him Zhige when he was still young. For many years, he always called him Zhige, but he never called him again after he came back from Cangzhou two years ago. He thought that he had no chance to hear this address in his life To?? unexpected?? His cloud cold is still the same as before, no change at all, so good, so good!


    "Little six."


    All of a sudden, Yan Shengzhi called Zeng Shaoqing, and the latter came forward in doubt. Yan Shengzhi looked at him and said, "remember when I married Yun Han 20 years ago, you were fighting to ask me to return Yunhan to you? You were only eight then


    I don''t know why he suddenly talked about such a long time ago. Zeng Shaoqing nodded in silence. Yan Shengzhi then said, "now I will return Yunhan to you. However, promise me that I will wait at least three years. Before the crown prince takes the throne, he still needs Yunhan''s assistance. This is my last request and the secret order given to you. My jade seal Yunhan knows where it is, and here it is There are old uncle Huang and Lao Jiu, and the prince is also there. You can write down the imperial edict later. Three years later, I will allow Yunhan to remarry to you. "Voice down, everyone forgot to cry and sad, can''t believe staring at him, what is he saying? Did they hear it wrong or did he say it wrong? He allowed Yunhan to remarry?? After his death, Yunhan will be the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager remarries, I''m afraid it will be unprecedented and there will be no one after him? What''s more, he is not afraid that future generations will discuss him if he is allowed to do so?


    "Brother Zhi."


    Stunned for a moment, Chu Yunhan and Zeng Shaoqing looked at each other and looked at him suspiciously. Yan Shengzhi had no energy to explain. He just murmured: "Yunhan is not happy in this palace. I can''t give him happiness. Xiaoliu, I''ll depend on you later. Don''t let him feel sad."


    Maybe he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Liu and Yun Han before, but today, when Bai Guifei rushed to Yun Han crazily, Xiao Liu''s action was faster than that of Lao Jiu. At that moment, his chaotic head suddenly became clear, and he also remembered a lot of forgotten things. What''s strange is that he didn''t feel too angry and fell down He made a decision a moment ago. Yun Han is still very beautiful and young. He should not stay in the palace to be widowed for him. He has done too many self righteous mistakes in his life, and he is not a great monarch. At the last moment of his life, he just wants to do one more thing for him.


    "I promise you!"


    Zeng Shaoqing, who wanted to take Chu Yunhan out of the palace as soon as he died, looked at him firmly, indirectly admitting that he had a relationship with Chu Yunhan. When people were dying, his words were good. No matter whether he was sincere or not, he took it seriously. With the edict of remarriage, he would be able to marry Chu Yunhan, who had become the empress dowager, although inevitably Being criticized, at least they don''t have to hide and hide. Those people dare not talk in front of them. They have been waiting for 20 years. He doesn''t care about waiting for another three years. In these three years, he will try to help Xiao Qi together with Yun Han. After three years, Yunhan will be his own.


    "Well"


    Yan Shengzhi couldn''t nod his head. He could only wink his eyelids with satisfaction, which was a response to him. Then, his eyes fell on Yan Xiaoming, his crown prince and his best son. He believed that under his rule, the Qing state would surely move towards another prosperous age. He held great expectations for him, but unfortunately, he could not do it with his own eyes I saw it.


    "Too?? crown prince?? Don''t blame me for killing your mother''s concubine. At that time, she listened to the words of the Chu family everywhere, and didn''t even pay attention to my warning. She also dreamed that when you became the emperor and followed Yunhan to be the Empress Dowager of East and West together, I couldn''t let her ambition continue to expand. "


    Beckoning him, Yan Shengzhi said feebly that his time was running out.


    "The father, the emperor and the minister understand that?"


    This is the time, even if there are more complaints? People die like a lamp out, everything is not important, Yan Xiaoming is sad only about his death.


    "Emperor?? Too, the crown prince, the land of Daqing will be handed over to you. To be a good emperor who loves the people like a son, you must do what I can''t do, and let the people of Qing Dynasty live and work in peace and contentment? "


    He grabs his hand fiercely. Yan Shengzhi glares and says with force. His expression is a little frightening, but Yan Xiaoming is not afraid at all. Even if he grabs his hand a little bit painful, Yan Xiaoming still looks at him firmly and says: "father, don''t worry, my son''s minister will never fail his father''s expectation!"


    He does not know the definition of a good emperor, but he will work hard to be a good emperor for the country and the people!


    "Well"


    his clenched hand has been released. Yan Shengzhi has been exerting too much force just now. He can''t speak for a long time as soon as he relaxes. He can only breathe with his mouth wide open, and he may stop breathing at any time. Everyone present knows that he has reached the limit, but he is still holding on. There is one thing he hasn''t done, and he has to finish it before he can shut up On the eyes.


    "Do you have something to tell your brother?"


    Seeing that his deputy general was about to die, but he was still holding on to his last breath, Yan Shengrui took a long breath and stepped forward with Ling Jingxuan. His wish was nothing more than a few. His military power was undoubtedly one of them.


    "Hoo Hoo?? 9¡¢ Old nine, help, help too?? Prince, promise me to help the prince


    Yan Shengzhi gasped and held his breath and widened his eyes. The prince had no relatives to support him, so it must be very difficult for him to ascend the throne. But it doesn''t matter. He has Ling Jingxuan and Lao Jiu. As long as they are willing to support him, even if his crown prince is only 11 years old, he can still hold the throne. Even though he has not admitted it in his life, he has to admit it at this moment Only when he nodded his head would his son be able to hold the throne.


    "The emperor doesn''t say that my younger brother will also be like this. Xiao Qi has the potential of being a overlord, and I will try my best to assist him."


    Looking at his yearning eyes, Yan Shengrui firmly said that from the beginning to the end, he had never changed his original intention. He would not be an emperor. Only the people he recognized would help him to govern their country.


    "Good?? OK


    "Touch!"


    "Emperor one"


    "father emperor"


    with his strong assurance, Yan Shengzhi said two good words, and his slightly raised hand fell. His heavy breathing stopped, his wide eyes closed slightly, and Yan Shengzhi left the world with a smile."The emperor is dead!"


    "Emperor one"


    "father emperor"


    Ling Jingxuan came forward to hold his hand and confirmed his death. Duke Zhao made a sharp announcement. All the people, including the old emperor, fell down on their knees. There was a sudden cry in the bedroom. The death knell in the palace was then sounded. All the people in the capital knew that the emperor had died. To the common people, he was indeed a good emperor At the funeral bell, all the people knelt down in the direction of the palace. Everyone was seeing off the good emperor for the country and the people in their own way!


    [end of this volume]

 Chapter 507

    The emperor suddenly died, and the whole country lamented. Princes from all over the country went to Beijing to mourn. The crown prince Yan Xiaoming temporarily took charge of the power, and the officials were in chaos. The empress Chu Yunhan was in charge of 30000 Imperial troops, which spread all over the palace. Yan Shengrui, the prince of Sheng, sent 100000 troops to protect the imperial city. The succession of monarchy was always accompanied by bloodshed and killing. Yan Xiaoming''s accession to the throne was no exception Under the protection of the emperor, on the second day of the emperor''s funeral, the only 11 year old prince Yan Xiaoming ascended the treasure, and the king came to the world!


    The new emperor ascended the throne and changed the country name to Wu. He wanted to pacify the world with martial arts. He respected empress dowager Chu Yun Han, Empress Dowager Ye Guifei, and imperial concubine Ye. All the concubines left by the former Emperor were demobilized. All the women who had served in the East Palace, whether they had a title or not, would all move into the xinei palace. Those who did not want to move to the xinnei palace, and those who did not want to move out of the palace to remarry It is the benevolent government of the new emperor.


    At the same time, the new empress dowager issued a decree to the Empress Dowager that the maids would no longer serve the master for life, and they could go out of the palace to marry when they were 20 years old. If they did not want to, they had to comb their hair as mothers and stay in the harem forever. When they got old, they went to the Royal temples to provide for the elderly. Under the rectification of the Empress Dowager and the new emperor, the frightened empress dowager gradually became stable.


    In the court, Yan Xiaoming respected Prince Sheng as the Regent prince. His imperial concubine honored him as the emperor''s father and conferred the title of emperor Shang to Ling family in Cangzhou. The change of imperial power was also the alternation of courtiers. In addition, the elimination of the same party of the Qian family in the Bai family and the removal of the left Prime Minister Sun Liang, most of the ministers changed positions and injected a large amount of new blood In the dynasty, he was granted the title of servant of Sanpin Hubu, in charge of the Treasury, money and silver, and the new imperial power gradually took shape.


    Under the leadership of the new emperor, the imperial court reduced taxes for one year, vigorously promoted agricultural reform and promoted trade and business. The sorghum distillery of Lingjia quickly spread all over the areas with a lot of saline alkali land. The free Hanling college, based on the capital general school, was densely distributed in all the major prefectures. At the same time, the cheap drugstores run by Princess Sheng and the Emperor himself opened all over the country in a short period of two years all places.


    Three years later, the Qing state gradually became rich and strong, and all the people praised the new emperor''s benevolent policy. At this time, Ling Jinghan, who was originally only the Minister of the Ministry of the Ministry of public affairs, had been the youngest right-wing Prime Minister of the Qing state at the age of 20. Under the leadership of him and the left Prime Minister Sun Liang, the Qing Dynasty became more and more prosperous. On the other hand, the Regent prince also led a large number of people Under the support of strong national strength, the soldiers are equipped with a fine steel knife, and everyone is good at riding and shooting. It can be said that the soldiers are really strong.


    In the past three years, there was a big event that no one would dare to think about. Because the production method of the refined steel knife has been leaked to the East, Ling Jingxuan, the imperial concubine of Shengqin, simply joined Xue Wuyang, the new queen of the western country. Two years later, the new emperor of the eastern Kingdom, Qilian City, became the emperor, and announced the refining technology of the refined steel knife. The folk can also refine the refined steel and cast household agricultural appliances If you don''t know anything about refining refined steel in a small country, you can send someone to study and exchange with the Qing or the western countries. This is undoubtedly an indirect slap in the face of the East and ridicule what they want at the expense of the two princesses. In the eyes of the West and the Qing States, they are worthless. The new emperor of the East almost vomited blood, and Ling Jingxuan and others also gave a vicious breath!


    Three years later, in the court, civil and military officials did not dare to cry, let alone to bully the emperor. Although the new emperor was young, he had the ability to be a overlord. He cared for the people, but he was also domineering. At first, when he first ascended the throne, the courtiers bullied his young, wanton and insolent. But now, the graves of those people are all covered with grass.


    Long live my emperor


    Surrounded by Sanhu Wansui, the 14-year-old Emperor Yan Xiaoming, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, sat down on the Dragon chair and gave a domineering swipe of his right hand: "all of you love your body


    "Long live thanks!"


    The Minister of civil and military affairs did not dare to intrude. He stood up obediently, which was different from the situation three years ago. Today''s ministers are led by Sun Liang and Ling Jinghan, while the military general is still Regent Yan Shengrui. However, there are several new people behind him. In order to catch up with Ling Jinghan, Yuan Shaoqi not only crossed his father to inherit the title of Duke yuan, but also entered Under Yan Shengrui''s command, they can be appointed general and marry the right minister as his wife only after they have made military achievements in the future. This is the condition that the old duke promised him to be with Ling Jinghan. He is also working hard for this condition.


    "Your Majesty has an order. If you have something to play, you should leave the court if you have nothing to do with it."


    Now, Duke Zhao, who is already in charge of the grand internal affairs, goes two steps forward with the whisk. As early as a year ago, the empress Chu Yunhan no longer accompanied the imperial court, and all the matters were left to the new emperor himself.


    "Your Majesty, I will play."


    The Minister of rites, Mr. Wan, stepped out of the ranks. He was an old minister left by the late emperor. He was related to Gong Shangshu''s family in the official department by marriage. He was a courtier who was reserved for his career.


    "Come on


    Yan Xiaoming, who sits high on the Dragon chair, is dazzling and majestic. At the age of 14, he has taken off his childish innocence and become more and more mature and handsome. He gradually looks like an adult. In addition, he has been practicing martial arts all the year round, and his figure is very slender and even. If he doesn''t know his age, many people may think he is an adult.


    "Yes


    Mr. Wan raised his head and said, "Your Majesty, now that my country is rich and the people are strong and the world is prosperous, your majesty has reached the age of 14. Can we consider the selection of Princess na?"Royal families get married early. In fact, it should have been mentioned for a long time. However, because the first emperor left in a hurry, the new emperor ascended the throne and widely implemented benevolent policies, so it was urgent to make some achievements. Now the court structure is stable, and the people are living a good life. Most importantly, the emperor has grown up, and it is time to consider accepting imperial concubines.


    "I seconded it!"


    "I''ll give you a second opinion."


    After thinking about it, Sun Liang of the left Prime Minister stood out one after another to support the memorials of Lord Wan. However, Ling Jinghan and Yan Shengrui, Prince Regent, did not move. They did not move, nor did other people. Yan Xiaoming, who was sitting on the Dragon chair, gave a cold look and a cold smile on his mouth: "is the country rich and the people strong? peace in the world? Where did Wan Aiqing see it? When do I need you to chatter when I get married and have children? "


    Now that the Treasury is abundant, it is not wrong, but it still can not afford to consume. Otherwise, they would think that he would not have launched a war against the East until now? What Dongguo did at that time was enough for him to send troops for a crusade, not to mention?? Yan Xiaoming couldn''t help but flash his eyes. He had already decided that he would not let the harem drag down the former dynasty like his father. He would marry, but not now, he would only marry his beloved, and he would have only one queen in his life.


    "The emperor''s descendants are related to the future of our Daqing Dynasty. As soon as possible, we should accept the imperial concubine as soon as possible and open branches and leaves for the royal family, so as to make the people more stable. Please think twice!"


    "Please think twice!"


    He was aware that he didn''t mean to accept the imperial concubine, but Sun Liang and others did not give up easily. The emperor''s talent selection is a major event. We should not be careless. "Sun Aiqing means that if I have no children, the world will not be stable?"


    It seems that he thought of something. Yan Xiaoming waved to Duke Zhao and whispered a few words. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked down at Sun Liang and others kneeling on the ground. Don''t think he doesn''t know their intention. I''m afraid their family has already prepared women. Are you ready to send them to the back palace?


    "I''m upset, I''m scared!"


    "Touch!"


    On hearing this, Sun Liang was so scared that he crawled down. Yan Xiaoming suddenly jumped to his feet. The unique peach blossom eyes of Yan''s family burst into sharp light: "what do you dare not do? What''s your fear? Sun Liang, as well as you, remember clearly to me that you are important officials of the imperial court. The focus of attention should be on the country and the people, not on my harem! peace in the world? Thanks to what you can say, the problems in the southern part of China have not been solved. No news has come back from the new chief secretary sent last month. It is estimated that the situation will be more and more ominous. Outside the country, the east country is covetous, and has long had the ambition to annex our youth. After four years of cultivation and recuperation, the northern barbarians are also ready to move. This is what you call "the rise of the four seas"? I am here today to tell you that if the southern Xinjiang problem is not solved, the eastern country and the north will not be eliminated, and I will never set up the rear! If anyone dares to say one more word, all of them will be beheaded! "


    They thought that he was like a father and would be obeyed by any of them? Hum, really think he is a soft persimmon, pinch it casually?


    Yan Shengrui and Ling Jinghan, who are also standing in the court hall, look at each other. Both of them see the irony in each other''s eyes. Apart from other things, the new emperor has only been on the throne for three years. It''s just the time for them to make great plans, but they mention some kind of talent show at this time. Are they not looking for abuse? Moreover, the new emperor was only 14 years old and grew up under the influence of Ling Jingxuan. He did not advocate late marriage and late childbirth in the whole country. Would you like him to marry early? It''s impossible for the next life.


    "I''m afraid


    A group of people crawl lower, even if the heart is still a little dissatisfied with the oath he made, but in this case, no one dare to continue brain pumping.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid. I don''t like to hear you say this. I remember it clearly. Don''t take such things to me in the court. I''m not comfortable. Don''t try to live a better life for you."


    Yan Xiaoming swept away his previous domineering power and waved his hand in disgust. Under the influence of Ling Jingxuan all the year round, he can be regarded as inheriting his mantle. When he should be cruel, he would never be soft hearted and benevolent when he should be kind. As long as they don''t come to provoke him, he is still a good emperor.


    "Yes"


    Sun Liang and others retreated back to the train. After leaving for a while, Zhao an came back with a wooden box in his hand. Yan Xiaoming''s eyes flashed a little warm, and his eyes slowly swept over all the people below: "do you have any memorials?"


    When all the ministers heard this, they all clamped their tails. He just made a pass. Who dares to stand out and die at this time?


    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoming took the wooden box from Zhao''an''s hand with a smile, and then continued: "since the Aiqing are all right, I have a big event here. It''s an imperial edict. It''s witnessed by the old emperor and the Regent prince. Zhao an, read it to Aiqing."


    Just now, when Wan Shangshu mentioned his marriage, he remembered that he still owed his sixth uncle and his father a wedding. Now that he has grown up to be in charge of politics, it is time to let his father go and pursue his own happiness.


    On hearing that it was the last emperor''s edict, all the people raised their heads strangely. Since the former Emperor''s edict, why did it appear now? Of course, they did not doubt the authenticity of the imperial edict, it was just a simple doubt. Three years after the death of the former Emperor, the imperial edict appeared too late."It was carried by heaven. The emperor ordered him to marry Zeng Shaoqing, the sixth son of Weiyuan Marquis, three years later, when I was dying, I felt deeply ashamed of Yunhan, the empress of Chu, and was afraid to leave him alone. Three years later, when the crown prince was in charge, he allowed Yunhan to remarry to Zeng Shaoqing, the sixth son of Weiyuan marquis


    What?!


    The civil and military officials all stare at the big eyes, the Empress Dowager remarried? Was the late emperor mad? If this is passed on, what will the people and other countries think of the royal family in the future? How will future generations evaluate this? Although the great disrespect, almost all people can not help but complain, was the first emperor ill confused?


    "You Aiqing also heard that this is the only imperial edict left by my father."


    Ignoring their shock, Yan Xiaoming swept his eyes and finally fixed himself on the Minister of rites, Mr. Wan: "Wan Aiqing, I see that you are quite free. You will be responsible for the matter of the Empress Dowager''s marriage to the Marquis of Weiyuan. It was decided by the emperor first. The Empress Dowager will marry the emperor''s palace, and the stage will be done according to the standard of Li Hou. I will see my father off in person."


    After three years, he owes his father and six uncles finally can repay.


    "But the emperor?? Is it inappropriate for the Empress Dowager to get married? This is a precedent that has never happened before


    Wan Shangshu raised his head and looked at him with a bitter face. The problem is that the Ministry of rites is really responsible for these things. The problem is that he has never been responsible for it, and he has never heard of the Empress Dowager''s marriage. Moreover, he has to do it according to the standards of the Empress Dowager?? It''s ridiculous.


    "What? Do you want to disobey the imperial edict of the late emperor? "


    His eyes narrowed dangerously, and Yan Xiaoming''s momentum suddenly changed. Wan Shangshu got scared and knelt down: "I dare not!"


    Today, he is scared to death. He was reprimanded by the emperor before, but now he is charged with disobeying the imperial edict of the late emperor. No more ministers can be found than him. Even if others are dissatisfied, they dare not stand out and look for death. Emperor Wanyi, like when he first ascended the throne, could not easily be pulled out and beheaded by the imperial army Who do you want to cry for?


    "Precedents were made by people. They did not exist before, which does not mean that they can not have them now and in the future. This edict was made under the witness of the old patriarch and Regent of Yan''s royal family. As the emperor''s intention, I had to act according to the orders. This was settled. Zhao an then went to Weiyuan marquis to make an order and let them start to prepare for everything after they married their father, The Ministry of rites chose the most recent auspicious day to announce the dowry of the Empress Dowager


    At the end of the speech, Yan Xiaoming leaves, leaving behind a room of Ministers who are shocked and unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    "Brother Rui returns to the palace or Jingyun villa today?"


    Other people can''t react. It doesn''t mean that Ling Jinghan and others who have already known about it can''t react. The villas outside the city have already been built. Ling Jingxuan himself named Jingyun villa. Now they basically live outside the city. In Lingjia village, except the old song dynasty and song genniu couple, they all moved to the capital. At first, they were afraid that they would not be used to living in Jingyun mountain After Zhuang, they slowly found that no matter how their identity changed, they or they had not changed at all.


    "Jingyun villa!"


    Isn''t the answer obvious? His wife and children are outside the city. How could he stay in the empty palace alone?


    "Well, I''ll go back to yamen later. The local exam is about to start. I have to go back to cheer Xiaowen and give them encouragement. If I''m less than ten years old, I''ll be a scholar. I''m really ashamed to be a second uncle!"


    As they walked, they said that Xiaobao would be ten years old by the end of this year. Last year, the teacher of the college suggested that Xiaowen should take an examination of Tongsheng. Even if he failed, it would be regarded as accumulated experience. Who knows, Xiaowu and all of them are enthusiastic to join in the fun. Moreover, everyone has passed the examination. Ling Wen, who vowed to be a senior official when he was a child, was admitted with a good result of the first place This is not, they a happy, and want to go to the examination of scholar, that group of children, more and more wonderful.

 Chapter 508

    Three years later, the capital has basically not changed much, but it has changed a lot outside the city. The Xuansheng pharmaceutical factory, Ling''s distillery, jam and vinegar factory, mushroom production and processing plant, and baiyunge production factory, which span from the east gate to the west gate, cover a vast area, and the products produced are in short supply, and their workers are recruited nearby The salary is also very considerable, which greatly reduces the burden of the people. The people near the capital now have food, drink and save. Their children don''t need money to read. The most difficult problem of seeing a doctor in the past has been solved, and their life is getting better and better.


    What makes people yearn for most is the strange shaped buildings near the east gate. People only know that it is called Jingyun villa, which is the property of Prince Sheng''s husband. The people who live in it are rich or expensive. They don''t know about others. In fact, Jingyun villa is just like the forest villa community in modern society, except for the trees visible in the wall Every kind of building is as like as two peas in the two storey buildings. From outside to inside, there are layers of buildings. There is also a stone rest chair for Ling Jingxuan, a horizontal bar for bars, and a small amusement park. There are various amusement facilities in the central area of several houses, which is very realistic. Stone pillars, artificial swimming pools and other things for children to play with.


    "Daddy, daddy?"


    In the simple and spacious hall, a little fat min''er, less than one meter in length, came in barefooted, followed by an adult giant panda. Ling Jingxuan, who was negotiating with sikongjue to open a hospital in Jinzhou, looked up in the hall, and saw the little boy, white and tender, in a hurry, wearing a thin down vest and open crotch pants , chubby little hands seem to be?? What do you hold in your crotch??


    If he''s right, he''s catching his penis, right? Ling Jingxuan only felt that his brain was black. What kind of trouble would this little ancestor do? Since he knew how to walk, he didn''t need to wear open crotch pants when he was two years old. However, he complained that the little sparrow was not comfortable. He preferred to leave the room naked below rather than wear crotch pants. He felt pain all over the house. It was useless for him to object to it. In the end, it was up to him. That''s why he was still wearing pants when he was over three years old Open crotch pants, the root cause of naked buttocks all day long.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t I tell you that my brother and they are going to have an exam soon. I''ve been studying at home these two days, so that you won''t make any noise? "


    Ling Jingxuan pinches his little nose angrily. If Xiaowen Xiaowu and Yan Shengrui are carved in the same mold, xiaotuanzi is carved in the same mold as Yan Shengrui. His Danfeng eyes are not as big as peach blossom eyes in a room, but they have a different flavor. With their beautiful facial features, they are white and fat, I don''t know Many roads are painful.


    "Oh, they forgot?? No, Dad. Look, big discovery, big discovery. "


    Let him say, Xiaotuan is resolute and a little guilty, but soon back away and cross his legs, pointing between his legs, Ling Jingxuan squats down strangely, and Sikong Jue on the other side also curiously gets together. They don''t seem to see any difference. Ling Jingxuan can''t help but wonder: "what do you want us to see? There''s nothing. "


    Except for his little girl who has been drying outside all year round, there is really nothing.


    "Daddy is stupid!"


    White tender face a little wrinkled, and then small group of children reached out to grab their small sparrow, pointing to the middle of the area excitedly said: "you see, my little sparrow has a mole on it!"


    "Touch?"


    After saying that, Ling Jingxuan and Sikong Jue both fell to the ground and died in battle. How could anyone show a mole on his small * *? Ling Jingxuan was defeated by his son again.


    "What''s the matter? Dad, brother Jue, little Tuanzi, what are you doing


    A handsome young man in white clothes, estimated to be 160 cm in height, came down from the stairs. He was no one else. He was the eighth Prince''s son. Now Yan Xiaobei, the eldest son of the family, is also 13 years old. He is fast smoking and is not much shorter than Ling Jingxuan. Last year, he and Zhang Yang took the whole person examination and won the title of Jie Yuan This year, he will join Zhang Yang in the three-year Spring Festival.


    "Big brother, big brother, come and see, there is a mole on the little sparrow!"


    Seeing the elder brother, xiaotuanzi decisively threw down his dead father and ran over to show off his mole again. He was stumbling towards Yan Xiaobei, who came to them. He almost fell on the ground. After holding his figure, he crouched down with black lines on his face, and with the help of the heavyweight meat ball: "cough?? It''s so powerful that there are moles on the sparrow. "


    Accustomed to spoiling him, Yan Xiaobei boasted that he was "ignorant of conscience." on the other side, Ling Jingxuan sitongjue, who had already sat down again, couldn''t help but twitch wildly. He quickly picked up his tea cup and took a SIP to suppress his shock??


    "Of course, brother, you don''t have it. Only I have it. Xiaotuanzi is wonderful!"


    "Cough?"


    Xiao Tuan''s hands were on his hips, and his face was proud. Ling Jingxuan''s sikongjue, who had just taken a sip of tea, gushed out, choking and coughing. Who should take this little pervert? They can''t stand it. If they let him continue to muddle along, they will lose their lives."Cough?? I said, "why does your son care so much about a mole all of a sudden?"


    The embarrassed Sikong Jue asked with a dark face. Who did he provoke? Why didn''t you just sit down for wool and let little Tuanzi abuse her?


    "How can I know? I can''t resist my little ancestor''s one play a day. "


    Similarly embarrassed Ling Jingxuan does not have the good spirit to turn the white eye, he also thunder is not light, OK? "Dad, xiaotuanzi, what are you doing?"


    While talking, a group of teenagers, such as Ling Wenling and Wu, who should have been reading in the study, also came out. Nowadays, their faces have been opened, their bodies have also been raised, and they are more and more handsome.


    "Second brother and third brother, elder brother Qingge, please come and see it?"


    "God, give me a break."


    The next second, without waiting for Ling Jingxuan to talk to them, the round little Tuan gave up his big brother and rushed to show off his mole with his other brothers. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but roar on his forehead, which was a complete defeat to him. Why did he raise such a son of heavenly soldiers? "Maybe it''s because Xiao Qing said last night that Xiao Wen and Xiao Wu look too much like each other, and they can''t tell who is who. Then everyone looked for differences in their bodies. Later, they found a mole on Xiaowu''s shoulder. Xiaowu was very proud to say that Xiaowen didn''t have it. Today, xiaotuanzi would look all over his body?"


    Yan Xiaobei, who walked past, sat down and then said, "how can I suddenly show off his mole all over the place today?"? It''s just that his mole is so wonderful that it''s on the top of the little girl?? "Er"


    "ha ha, I see.


    Ling Jingxuan only feels that his brain is glossy black, while Sikong Jue on the opposite side is laughing, Lei guilei, and coke is special, isn''t it?


    "Dad."


    Ling Wen and others, who are also very Leide, lead xiaotuanzi to their side. Xiaotuanzi automatically and spontaneously releases Lingwen and runs to climb his father''s thigh with his hands and feet. The fat all over his body can no longer let him get stuck.


    "As you all see, xiaotuanzi is the most powerful one. Only I am sick on the sparrow, and you are not!"


    Sitting on his thigh with his legs crossed and his back leaning against Ling Jingxuan, Xiaotuan was proud. His chubby little hand also pulled his own sparrow and wanted to show them the sun again. However, there was a table in the middle. Xiaotuan frowned discontented and cocked his head. After thinking about it, he wanted to climb on the table to let them see clearly.


    "My little ancestor, please stop."


    Seeing what he wanted to do, Ling Jingxuan quickly hugged his little round waist and didn''t thunder kill them. Was he unwilling? "Dad, let me go. You didn''t see it clearly just now. People let you see clearly."


    He didn''t feel that he had done anything. He pursed his mouth and grabbed his father''s hand. He looked for a long time and asked Yuanyuan to help him find a mole on the sparrow.


    "No, no, no, xiaotuanzi, big brother can see very clearly that there is a mole on your little sparrow. You are the most powerful witness in our family. Yan Xiaobei waved his hands and did not forget to give up his thumb. Xiaotuan was stubborn when he was young. He would definitely show them the little sparrow again. That kind of experience is enough once, and he doesn''t want to see it again.


    "The second elder brother also saw clearly, the small league son is the most powerful, the second elder brother lost to you."


    Lingwen quickly catch up with him, is really can''t stand his heavenly soldiers, Lingwu also does not fall behind: "worthy of our family''s small league son, second elder brother is proud of you."


    "Yes, yes, we can see clearly. Xiaotuan is so good!"


    Even though he didn''t believe it, tiewazi and Yan Shangqing nodded and praised each other. The faces of several steamed stuffed buns were more or less rosy. They all grew up and didn''t understand anything. Although they didn''t know about men and women, at least they knew that the Little Sparrow could not be exposed casually, let alone carry the small bird to show people everywhere.


    "Hee hee, I''ll tell you, xiaotuanzi must be the best, isn''t he, dad?"


    They are so boastful that they can''t touch the north. Xiaotuan is more and more proud. His chubby little face is full of smiles. If he can, Ling Jingxuan really doesn''t want to nod. There is a mole on Xiao * *. What''s so bad about it? Can you?? "Yes, Dad, xiaotuanzi is the best."


    For the sake of his own "life safety", Ling Jingxuan still disobeys his conscience and nods. If he dares to say that he is wrong, Xiaotuan Zi will definitely let him enjoy the birds again. He is really defeated by the son of Shan Dun Tian Bing.


    "Yes! Dad, xiaotuanzi likes you best. "


    All the people on the scene heard the different meanings of the two words, but xiaotuanzi also held his head happily on his face and spat Bala on his face: "I want my father to have a good look when he comes back."


    "Ha?"


    Smell speech, with Ling Jingxuan as the leader, everyone can''t help but look silly. He hasn''t shown off enough?


    "Why, Dad, what''s the matter with you? By the way, I''d like to let Ye Nai have a look at them first, as well as elder brother Changsheng, brother Xiaohu and brother Dashan "


    strangely, xiaotuanzi didn''t get tangled up, but pulled his finger one by one, and a series of names came out of his mouth. Thanks to his good memory, almost all of them were named by him, but Ling Jingxuan and others had already asked him to give them The whole place was scattered and the sky was full of thunder. On this day, xiaotuanzi really carried the little sparrow for people to see, showing off that there was a mole on his little sparrow, while the whole Jingyun mountain villa was "full of sorrowful people, miserable!"

 Chapter 509

    Needless to say, when Yan Shengrui came back from the imperial court, he was inevitably abused by his precious son. In the face of this pure natural pervert, the family only shook their heads. If he didn''t make any trouble, maybe they would not get used to it. They all let him abuse him.


    "I have to prepare a decent gift for Yunhan''s wedding."


    During lunch, Yan Shengrui, who was tortured by his son, finally remembered what happened in the court today. He heard that Xiao Qi had announced the last emperor''s edict. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but smile. After the death of the first emperor, Zeng Shaoqing had less time to run away from other places. He went to the palace almost every day, comforting the bitterness of Acacia and urging Xiao Qi to be diligent He tried to instill all his life experiences accumulated over the past decades to help him grow as fast as possible. It can be said with great responsibility that Zeng Shaoqing has made great contributions to Xiaoqi today! Now he and Chu Yunhan can finally get married, and he is really happy for them.


    "Dad, I want it, too."


    The little Tuan Zi, who was buried in front of him, was stained with rice grains on his face and vaguely expressed his meaning. In fact, he didn''t understand anything at all. He only heard the word "Yun Han". Yun Han was their uncle Chu. He still knew this, but he thought that his father was going to the big and big Imperial Palace, just wanted to follow him. Although, from a month on, he began to follow him Yard will drive his "super run" for ten days, and run to the palace under the escort of thunder team and Yuanyuan.


    "Is there anything you don''t want? Eat your food, little pervert


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t like to wipe the rice grains on his face. He also helped him to pick up a chopstick with green pepper and shredded meat. Small Tuanzi wrinkled his small face and protested with dissatisfaction: "I want big lumps of meat. People are carnivorous animals and don''t eat vegetables."


    With that, he first put the meat in the bowl into his mouth, and then scooped the green pepper to the big brother on the other side with a spoon. Yan Xiaobei spoiled him, silently picked up chopsticks to eat the green pepper, and complied with his heart to clip a big chicken leg: "eat this small dumpling, it''s all meat."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Happy to throw away the spoon, Xiaotuan grabbed the chicken leg with his hand and bit it fiercely. Ling Jingxuan poked his forehead angrily: "what kind of carnivore, where did you learn from it? Eat less meat and move more. You''ll become the ugliest person in our family


    This child, every time they say something, he picks up the last thing to listen to, often learning, so that he does not know whether to be happy or cry.


    "I hate it. Where is the ugliness? Milk said that people are the most lovely children, the Father also said that he liked the small group son best


    Xiaotuan is also protesting while gnawing chicken legs. In fact, he is not as fat as he was a few months ago. The main reason is that he doesn''t have time to eat too much every day. He either runs to the east or goes to the west to drill, which consumes a lot. However, compared with other three-year-old children, he has more meat.


    "I like Xiaotuan best, too."


    Ling Wen, who has always been a pet of his big buns, quickly looks on his face. By the way, he doesn''t forget to give his father a look of disgust. He dislikes xiaotuanzi''s fat. They like his meat all over his body.


    With the approval of the second elder brother, Xiaotuan bit the chicken leg and nodded vigorously. The little Danfeng''s eyes almost narrowed into a line. His small face was full of satisfaction. He said, how could he not be good-looking?


    "Ha ha You lost to them again


    Sikong Jue, who was eating in their house, was holding a bowl and looked at Ling Jingxuan with a funny smile. Now his name as a poisonous imperial concubine has already been heard throughout the capital. Which family doesn''t tremble when they hear his name? He has been in the capital for more than three years, and he has never been calculated even once. It can be said that he is absolutely strong. However, what others don''t know is that he loses every day and loses to his own son several times a day. Especially after he can run, jump and talk, if his family doesn''t make some jokes, they will feel exhausted.


    "You don''t talk. Nobody treats you as dumb."


    Ling Jingxuan looked at the complacent little buns, and then looked at all the small buns who protected him. He sighed helplessly. Before, he was always defeated by big buns. He thought that big buns would grow up sensible and would not be so wordy any more. Who knows, a more abnormal one will come, and he will be spoiled by the whole family, so that he often becomes a family The target of human attack, under such a disadvantage, can he be invincible?


    "Xiaotuanzi is my father''s favorite meat bun."


    As if he was afraid that he would not strike enough, Ling Wu, who was full of food and drink, also cracked his mouth and laughed, giving Ling Jingxuan another fatal blow.


    "Hee hee, I knew that dad also liked Xiaotuan."


    Three or two after gnawing chicken leg, the small ball is full of oil, smile don''t mention to have many se.


    "Yes, yes, my father also likes xiaotuanzi. How can I go to the palace with my father this afternoon


    Ling Jingxuan reluctantly accepted his life, picked up a handkerchief to carefully help him wipe his mouth, mouth and hands.


    "Dad is going to the Palace this afternoon? I''m going, too


    Hearing that they were going to the palace, Ling Wu couldn''t help it. He didn''t see elder brother Yan for several days. Up to now, he still insisted on marrying his brother-in-law, but after all, he grew up a little, and he would not talk about it from time to time."You just stay at home and read. You''ll take the exam in a few days. If you don''t work hard, you should hold more."


    gave him a slight glance. Ling Ching ho made no trouble to Tucao. The last boy''s test, they all got into the boy''s life. Yes, they make complaints about the three top three people. They are very strong, and they are the last to count the three. So many places in the middle, for wool, is he the last one?


    "It''s not fun to study at all. It''s better to go to the palace with my father to find elder brother Yan to play, or I won''t take the Xiucai exam?"


    Disgusted with wrinkled nose, the little steamed bun, who is almost ten years old, still likes to play coquetry with his father. Even if he is already a famous bully in the capital, all the big families are afraid of him.


    "Didn''t you have to join the party? I have to clean up my own mess after crying. "


    In this respect, Ling Jingxuan is still very strong. Is the imperial examination a joke? He doesn''t force his children to take the imperial examination, or he must inherit Shengrui''s mantle and shoulder the responsibility of royal family members to guard Yan''s royal family. If they want to, they will stay at home as a rice worm. He doesn''t mind. Anyway, there is nothing in their family, and they have the most rights and money. But there is one exception, that is, their own choice. Once they choose, he will not Allow them to give up halfway.


    "Dad?"


    Ling Wu hugs him from behind, buries himself in his neck, and does not wait for Ling Jingxuan to speak. Xiaotuan blinks his eyes and suddenly points to him and pouts: "third brother, shame, shame!" Make complaints about


    ''s "forehead"


    , which is being tucking out by his most precious little brother. He is a black and stiff stiff man. "You little bad ass, three brothers are hurting you."


    "Shame face, third brother shame face?"


    Xiaotuan didn''t care. He still laughed heartless. He was used to being scolded by the little bastard. He thought it was his name.


    "Well done, Little League!"


    Ling Jingxuan pinched his small face in reward, turned his head and glanced at his small bun: "this matter is not negotiable. You said you wanted to take an examination of the scholar. Even if it is a knife in the sky, you have to go."


    "Well, well, just go. Remember me, little league. I won''t bring you any delicious food in the future."


    Seeing that he seemed to be very strong, Ling Wu did not dare to be presumptuous. When he turned around, he did not forget to stare at the little Tuanzi with a knife.


    "It doesn''t matter, xiaotuanzi. I''ll bring it to you later."


    Big bunzi could not bear the grievances of Xiaotuan. He was just busy and made up for Lingwu. However, xiaotuazi tilted his head and thought about it. Suddenly, he slipped down his exclusive chair and went over to take Ling Wu''s hand and raised his head. "Don''t be afraid, dad doesn''t hit people. Xiaotuan likes three brothers best."


    More than three years old, he did not know that the other side was angry, he simply felt that he was not happy, that he was afraid of being beaten by his father, so he ran to comfort him innocently.


    "You are used to cajole people. Your mouth looks like honey. Don''t worry. When the third brother goes to someone''s house and finds something delicious, he will bring it back to you."


    Looking down at him, Ling Wu couldn''t help laughing. He wasn''t really angry. He was just playing with him. Who would be willing to be angry with this cute little brother?


    "Well, well, the third brother is not afraid of his father?"


    He nodded his head cleverly and asked naively. Ling Wu poked him in the head and picked him up: "of course not. When did dad beat us? Third brother? Come on, you don''t understand. Are you full? "


    The Lingwu dialect that I want to explain to him is half finished. What can I understand with a three-year-old?


    "Well?? I''m full. Can you take me to sleep? I want to go to bed with father and son


    Feeling his stomach very seriously, Xiaotuan said with a bright smile that taking a nap is the habit of their family. As long as nothing happens, everyone will close their eyes and have a rest after lunch. Xiaotuan, who is only three years old, has inherited this advantage.


    "That''s not good. My father said before that you can''t sleep immediately after eating. You should first eliminate food and drink. Would you like to accompany the third brother to go out for a walk?"


    Said, Ling Wu put him down, although his martial arts are very good, but small round son is full of flesh, holding for a long time also sink hands.


    "Good."


    This kind of time small group son is still very clever, but??


    "When I go to the palace, I''ll let uncle Chu and the emperor''s brother see the moles on my little sparrow. Everyone praises me for being very powerful."


    "Touch, touch."


    As the voice dropped, there was a sound of heavy objects falling down from behind. Ling Wu, who was leading him out, couldn''t help his facial muscles beating rapidly. Even if he showed off at home, he still wanted to show off to the palace?


    "Strange, Dad, what''s wrong with them? No matter the third brother, let''s go for a walkTurning to look at the busy Ling Jingxuan and others, Xiaotuan Zi tilted his head, pouted and frowned, then resolutely and heartlessly let go of everything and took his third brother to run outside.


    "Would you like to reconsider your decision to bring Xiaotuan into the palace?"


    On the other side of the dining table, Sikong Jue, who was hard to recover from nature, suggested that he should really be taken. I''m afraid that all the people in Beijing will know that there is a mole on their little league''s little * * tomorrow.


    "I''d like to, unless you comfort him for me."


    Ling Jingxuan''s mouth twitches uncontrollably. Compared with letting him go to the palace to show off his moles, he is more afraid that he will make trouble with him. It is not a general terror for the little guy to cry. I remember that when he was one year old, he grabbed the abacus, and he was still happy. Thinking about the future of his family, he gave him the intention. But he did not know how to fall in love with the silver abacus at night Sleep are holding do not want to give up, he coax him to sleep after he took off, who knows?? In the middle of the night, the whole people of Jingyun villa couldn''t sleep. The cry was like thunder. He almost didn''t lift the roof. From then on, he didn''t dare to provoke him. Up to now, the abacus is still on his bed.


    "Eh?? I think you''d better take him. I want to live a few more years. "


    Smell speech, Sikong Jue immediately admit defeat, he can''t dare to take on this arduous and heavy task, God knows whether xiaotuanzi''s crying will directly murder him.


    "I''ll go with you in the afternoon. Xiao Liu should be in the palace, too."


    Next to Yan Shengrui timely inserted into their conversation, do not forget to embrace his daughter-in-law, pinch his waist, their little son, is indeed a little bit abnormal.


    "Well, Xiaobei, take your brothers to read at home. In the afternoon, remember to go outside and breathe. Don''t sit in your study all day long."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded helplessly, and did not forget to tell his other sons a few words. In addition to Baozi and xiaohuzi who only read military books, the other children were all good, but they worked too hard. He was afraid that they would become bookworms. Fortunately, it seems that there is no such possibility at present.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I know what to do."


    Yan Xiaobei is the elder brother. Over the years, he is used to taking care of his younger brothers. In this family, he lives very well. Moreover, his parents never force him to ask for anything. Every year when his mother''s wife dies, they will prepare paper money for him and accompany him to go to the grave of his mother''s concubine. He really likes this family.


    "Dad, please help me to congratulate uncle Chu. I will also prepare a big gift for uncle Chu."


    "We want it too!"


    When Ling Wenyi opened his mouth, Yan Shangqing, the iron child, nodded. All three had six eyes. Until now, Chu Yunhan was their favorite husband, none of them.


    "Oh? Are we going to bleed this time? "


    When he heard that he was going to prepare a gift alone, Ling Jingxuan could not help but be interested. Although his cheap buns can not be regarded as stingy now, he has not been generous enough to go anywhere. As far as he knows, no matter which family invites him to be a guest, he always goes with empty hands and comes back full of stomach. He has never heard of any gift he has given to any family. Of course, others dare not accept it That''s their courtesy.


    "Dad, gifts are light and affection is heavy. Gifts can''t be given only by how much money they are worth, but by how much they mean."


    Let him be so naked, Lingwen not only did not feel embarrassed, but also began to lecture. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "yes, yes, mind is important. Then I will bring your heart to Yun Han."


    This kid, he always has a bunch of crooks.


    "Dad, don''t tell Uncle Chu, I''ll give him a surprise."


    "Are you sure it was a surprise, not a fright?"


    "Daddy


    "Ha ha." Overwhelmed with joy,


    and his father''s children make complaints about their daily lives. Since the emperor''s death three years ago, their lives have been so, especially those of Ling Jingxuan and his children. He never seems to be a father to them, and they are always friends, and they sometimes laugh at each other. Dirty days are full of laughter.

 Chapter 510

    The imperial edict that the Empress Dowager would marry the Marquis of Weiyuan was posted on the bulletin board in downtown Beijing before noon. It is said that the imperial edict was dictated by the former Emperor before his death in the presence of the patriarch and Regent prince. The people did not react much. The former Emperor was a good Emperor for the country and the people. The Empress Dowager personally supervised many livelihood policies such as Hanling college and agricultural reform, Since the edict of the late emperor was so clear, he didn''t mind his Empress remarriage, so the people didn''t have much opinion. Many people even sent their blessing. Of course, there was no shortage of fuckers at any time, but that was only a small part.


    Many people think that the remarriage of the Empress Dowager will damage the royal face, which is directly related to the face of the country. However, due to the tough attitude of the new Emperor Yan Xiaoming in the court and the Regent''s intention to oppose it, representatives of the major families and royal families have found the Weiyuan Marquis and the old prince''s palace Wang Weiyuan Marquis and the old prince can come forward and say, unfortunately, who are Zeng Hou and the old prince? Are they the people who let them be shot? "Father, father, you are so slow, people have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    After the afternoon nap, Jingyun villa became lively again. When Yan shengruifu walked out of the door, chubby little Tuan was already sitting in his "super sports car" shouting. The so-called super sports car is a design drawing drawn by Ling Jingxuan based on his memory of children''s battery cars in his previous life. Zhao Dalong and their exclusive craftsmen will give him a birthday gift on his third birthday The frame of the carriage is made of stainless steel. It is inlaid with wood and other decorations. The inside is padded with soft mattress, which is about enough for two adults to sit side by side. Xiaotuanzi loves his super running and often drives it in Jingyun mountain villa Huang, sometimes directly into the city to the Imperial Palace, from the east gate to the East Street, and then through the Wangfu street, people along the road do not know him. Whenever they see this beautiful and alternative carriage, they know that it is Prince Sheng''s little son. The passers-by businessmen all stop to look at him with a smile. Many people like this chubby little Tuanzi very much It''s very, very famous in Beijing.


    "Are you going in your car?"


    Ling Jingxuan walked over and stood beside the carriage. To be honest, he had already regretted making this luxurious carriage for him. Originally, he wanted to get him a decent gift because his son was old, and the walker and baby carriage could not be used. However, since he had the carriage, he saw the sky driving it everywhere. Fortunately, Qin Muyan followed him, otherwise he would have gone out I''m afraid he doesn''t know anything.


    "Well, Dad, come on up and let''s take you."


    Nodding his head seriously, xiaotuanzi also moved his small buttocks symbolically to give him a little bit of position. Ling Jingxuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and rubbed his head angrily: "do you think Dad can sit in? Even if father sits in, father king how to do? Don''t you want your father


    With what he said, Yan Shengrui deliberately put on an expression of grievance and pain. Xiaotuan looked at them with his head tilted, and suddenly he said with a serious smile: "Oh, my father can hold dad. Isn''t father always holding dad?"


    Don''t you want to let them walk in the lane? Give them a break. They are not thick skinned.


    "You son of a bitch, just take care of yourself. Come down. Today, instead of riding in your pony, let''s go to the palace in a big carriage."


    He pokes him in the head. Ling Jingxuan reaches out to him, but Xiaotuan doesn''t cooperate. Instead, he pouts and blinks at them. His car is the best. Why take a big one?


    "I think so, Little League son, you can take your own car, father and father take a carriage, you drive ahead, we follow you."


    Yan Shengrui, who has always been a pet of his son, especially xiaotuanzi, was decisive and defeated before the battle, and took the initiative to put forward compromise proposals.


    He nodded happily, picked up his whip and whipped at the bottom of the tame pony. Before leaving, he still called out: "father, hurry up, little Tuanzi won''t wait for you!"


    "It''s all spoiled by you."


    Looking at the pony cart that has already driven out, Ling Jingxuan bends his elbow and bumps Yan Shengrui''s waist. The latter embraces him and raises his eyebrows and says, "my son, who do I spoil?"


    Who made his little group look like his daughter-in-law?


    "It''s like you''re the only one who has a son."


    After glancing at him, Ling Jingxuan shakes his head and goes to the carriage parked on the side. Lingyun is waiting for them in front of the carriage. Because xiaohuzi, long Dashan and Changsheng have to take an exam, he has given long Zhangshi and song Shuiling a holiday these days to take good care of their future young talents in their respective homes. Therefore, only Ling Yun is going to the imperial palace with him today.


    "Drive!"


    After they got into the carriage, the coachman yelled, and the gorgeous carriage rushed out in an instant, and soon caught up with the open pony in front of them. After all, the pony was pulled by a gentle little horse, and the speed was naturally incomparable with them.The palace of Fuqing.


    Three years ago, shortly after the death of the emperor, the empress dowager, who had been paralyzed in bed for several months, also died. It is reasonable to say that Chu Yunhan should move into Fuqing palace after he became the Empress Dowager. However, Chu Yunhan did not want to live in the palace where the Empress Dowager lived. Yan Xiaoming also could not give up his father and empress. When he lived in the palace, he often remembered all kinds of things he had, and he did not want to be too far away from him. Chu Yunhan was always in Fuqing palace They lived in Qinggong.


    "Don''t you go back and have a look?"


    On the hall of Fuqing palace, Chu Yunhan looks at Zeng Shaoqing, who has been staying with him all day. When he first learned that Xiao Qi announced the imperial edict in the imperial court, he was still worried. After a long talk with his son, he was resolute and calm. However, he was still afraid of Zeng Hou and the eldest princess. After all, Shaoqing was so excellent, and he??


    "Father, they have known for a long time that what should be prepared is almost ready. It''s the same whether you go back or not. Yunhan, do you regret it?"


    Zeng Shaoqing, who was crowded with him, had the cheek to lean forward. Today, he has been avoiding him, which makes him worried. After waiting for so many years, he is about to achieve his long cherished wish. Don''t let anything happen.


    "I want to regret it. Is it useful?"


    With a sidelong glance at him, Chu Yunhan put down his fold and deliberately put on a helpless expression. Zeng Shaoqing hugged him in a hurry: "I don''t care. You can''t regret it, otherwise I will?? I''ll stay here and not go


    More than 30 people still act coquettish, also suffer Chu Yun cold heart big, otherwise must let him die to thunder.


    "What day are you not staying with me? All right, all right. I''ll play with you. "


    Seeing his appearance of crying to him, Chu Yunhan finally couldn''t put on. Zeng Shaoqing hugged him tightly with both hands and put his head on his shoulder. He said: "it''s no fun. I''ve been waiting for you for nearly 30 years. You can''t regret it. I can''t stand it."


    He is thirty-two. From the age of five to now, he has been waiting. In the long years, his only insistence is the original purest love. This love is sweet and heavy, but also despair. Fortunately, he survived. Three years ago, he finally took a reassurance. What about the long wait? As long as there is a deadline, everything is worth it. However, he is afraid that Yunhan will regret it and will not want to be with him, which completely destroys his expectation.


    "You


    No doubt, his heart was touched again. Chu Yunhan pushed him away a little bit. Instead, he took the initiative to lean on his chest, put his hands around his waist and said softly, "fool, how could I regret it? Now Xiao Qi has been able to take charge of his own affairs. There are nine and Jing Han in the court. I am worried about him. I also want to go out of the palace with you to live our own life. "


    Gently close his eyes, Chu Yunhan quietly listen to his heart beating sound, perhaps his love for him is not as heavy and long as he is, but his love for his heart will never be less than he, these years if he is not with him, he is afraid that he would not have persisted, if not for him, he could not imagine how to live the next day.


    "Then why are you?"


    The next words did not finish the opportunity, Chu Yunhan a finger gently pressed on his sexy cherry red lips, facing his puzzled eyes, Chu Yunhan seriously said: "I am not regret, strictly speaking, should be too concerned about the gain and loss caused by it, I do not know how to describe, is afraid that the emperor and aunt they can not accept, seven of the saint The order had to be in a hurry. I didn''t even take the initiative to visit the emperor''s aunt once. In case?? In a word, I''m afraid they can''t accept it. I''m afraid it will damage the relationship between you and Aunt Huang. "


    Falling in love is a matter for two people, but getting married is a matter for two families. Their backgrounds involve too much power. If one happens, they will not be the only ones. When the emperor died, the imperial edict should have been kept by him or Shaoqing. Later, Xiao Qi took it away. They thought it would be more appropriate for him to announce it later Did you ask him for it?? He would have read it in front of the civil and military officials of the whole dynasty without a word of discussion. This is equivalent to forcing them to marry him. Can he not worry? Since ancient times, the imperial power oppressed people. Too many people opposed it because of the oppression of the imperial power. Now the court structure is very good, which is the result of the joint efforts of all people. He really does not want to have any differences because of him alone.


    "You, why didn''t you tell me about it earlier?"


    Holding his hand tightly in his hand, Zeng Shaoqing hugged him and slowly said, "do you remember the things about Dongguo Princess three years ago? At that time, I told my father that although I didn''t say clearly who I liked, how smart my father and mother were? Can''t you see what your son wants? Maybe they were helpless, but they accepted it at that time. After three years of preparation, I dare say that their helplessness has disappeared. So your worries are unnecessary. They always love me and will not refuse to accept it. "


    "Really?"


    Smell speech, Chu Yunhan can''t believe to raise a head, he is really dream also did not expect, he unexpectedly early?? This lovely man, how can he not love?


    "Eh"


    "Uncle Chu, uncle Chu? I''ve come to see you, uncle Chu? "The two are still in love. A cry of evil scenery suddenly falls from the sky. Zeng Shaoqing suddenly feels the black line in his head. Chu Yunhan is also a reflective stunner. Then he gives Zeng Shaoqing a helpless look. He turns to look at the big fat boy running in from the door, followed by Yan Shengrui''s husband with ten fingers clenched behind him.


    "Slow down, slow down. Oh, my little fat character, why do you want to see Uncle Chu again today?"


    Meet up to catch him, Chu Yunhan crouched on the ground, smiling and pinching his smooth little face. His eyes were full of naked doting. The child was very kind. He often came to see him and amused him. He liked him.


    "Hee hee, people come with their father and father. Uncle Liu, you are here too. Let me show you something good."


    Xiaotuanzi said hello to them happily, and then, as if thinking of something, he struggled to retreat away. Chu Yunhan and Zeng Shaoqing didn''t know why, so they looked at him curiously. Yan Shengrui and his husband, who were walking behind, saw that he had straddled his legs, and immediately they had an impulse to turn around and run away??


    "Uncle Chu, come here."


    He didn''t feel that he had done anything to pit his father. Once again, chuyunhan and Zeng Shaoqing stepped forward and said, "what do you want us to see?"


    There''s nothing but the little one he''s drying out all year round.


    "Oh, look carefully. There is a mole on the little sparrow."


    "Touch?"


    No surprise, Chu Yunhan and Zeng Shaoqing were both killed in the battle. Yan Shengrui''s husband couldn''t help but twitch all over his face. What kind of abnormal did they have?

 Chapter 511

    Xiaotuanzi''s metamorphosis is natural. It''s impossible to prevent it. People in the palace let him abuse him one by one, holding the attitude of "good things" to share with everyone. Yan Xiaoming, the young emperor, resolutely asked Xiao Jiu to take Xiaotuan Zi, who was basking in small birds everywhere, to Fuying Palace to find Xiao Shi, who was still in the palace because he was still young. Only in this way did he save everyone from the disaster.


    "How do you raise children? How did you develop this? "


    Seeing the little Tuanzi''s figure disappear in the sight, Zeng Shaoqing immediately shoots at Yan shengruifu. Grandma, he almost didn''t let the little guy die by thunder. What''s most unforgivable is that he knows that today''s little guy''s interest is to bask in birds, and they brought him into the palace. Isn''t it intentional to abuse them?


    make complaints about him. He is very irresponsible. He shrugs shoulders and Yan Sheng Rui directly brings up the elegant tea drinking from the maid. Both husband and wife make complaints about him. They need to know how to develop such a thing. They have corrected it for a long time. Where do they need him to vomit? I can only say that their children are too individualistic.


    "This child is probably free. Xiaowen and his classmates are busy with reading and have little time to play with him. He will?? Will.


    When Chu Yun''s cold words were half finished, his beautiful cheeks turned red and he couldn''t say how to play with the little sparrow.


    "Is he still free?"


    , speechless carry off all that one has been saying, "I have never seen a more busy child than him. It is not the family that runs around the house, but make complaints about it in the house. Every time he comes to the palace, he never tells us that many people have given him food and greeted him. We walked down the road and did not see half of them. He Shengrui is much more busy. "


    If he hadn''t really seen it, he would never believe that his son would be so popular and know more people than he and Shengrui put together.


    "Ha ha Don''t underestimate our little league''s ability. If he is a little bit more sweet, what can he do for him? "


    On hearing this, Chu Yunhan understood and laughed. If he didn''t say anything else, let''s take it from the palace. Now, from him and Xiao Qi to an ordinary eunuch, who didn''t let him be coaxed into obedience and obedience? Everyone loves him the most. As long as you see him driving a pony into the palace, it won''t be long before his Fuqing palace is full of people. All of them want to see him and say hello to him. But it''s also because the little guy has a sweet mouth. When he sees everyone''s uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, can they be happy?


    Xiaotuanzi is different from xiaobaozi. He grew up in the love of everyone. He has never had the experience like xiaobaozi. His world is sunny and there is no dirt. So he lives a simple and happy life. If possible, they hope that the child will always be like this, even if it is impossible.


    "Not to mention that. I heard that you came to the palace only after getting married. When will the wedding be held? Is there anything we can do for you? "


    For three days and three nights, Ling Jingxuan decided to put everything aside for the time being. The topic turned to the purpose of entering the palace. At first, Qi Liancheng could return to the eastern Kingdom alive after being poisoned by him. He didn''t say what a big accident, because the person who rescued him was a dead man in the captivity of Bai Guifei, who colluded with Nanjiang. It''s very normal for the poisoned people to detoxify At the same time, he was confident that his poison could be suppressed and could not be completely eliminated. Then, the news from Yan Shengrui''s spy in Dongguo confirmed this. Qiliancheng''s body collapsed and suffered from illness all the year round. Dongguo was helpless because of this. Thinking about it, they only stole half of the refined steel smelting technology, which still needs time to study and study It took a lot of time to spread it to the army, so they didn''t increase the number of troops in the frontier. When the eastern countries did their best to study, they also took advantage of this opportunity to vigorously develop national strength and economy and improve the empty state treasury. Now, three years later, they have finally achieved results. They have been fully prepared for the coming war. However, they must settle down at home first Before that, he had to solve the cancer in southern Xinjiang. Three years was the default limit of the eastern, Western and Qing states. Originally, he planned to go to southern Xinjiang in person after the new year. Unexpectedly, the young steamed buns or suddenly decided to take the examination for children and scholars. His plan could only be postponed. Now Yunhan and his wife are going to get married again. I''m afraid it will take longer? Anyway, he will attend the wedding of Yun Han and Xiao Liu.


    "I asked the people in the Ministry of rites to choose the most recent auspicious day. Tomorrow at the latest, they should present a compromise and the wedding date will be fixed."


    The answer to him is not Chu Yunhan, but Yan Xiaoming, the young emperor. No matter how their identity changes, in front of Ling Jingxuan, he is still him, the nine-year-old boy who was silent at the beginning.


    "Well, try to be as early as possible. I''ll send someone to let me know. I have other plans after March."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded. Two days later, Xiao Baozi and Yangzi took part in the examination of Xiucai. In March, Xiaobei and Yangzi took the examination of Chunwei. His original plan was to leave for Southern Xinjiang in mid March when he knew their achievements. This time, he did not intend to take the children. Instead, he disguised himself as ordinary people with Shengrui and sneaked into southern Xinjiang to solve them as quickly as possible."Other plans? Have you finally decided to act? "


    Zeng Shaoqing raised eyebrows. Even if he didn''t say it clearly, they immediately guessed what his plan was. Southern Xinjiang was always a big problem for them. If they didn''t completely solve them, they would not be able to do their best if they fought against the eastern and northern barbarians in the future.


    "Almost. I just want to go and have a look. I haven''t thought what to do for the moment."


    This is the truth. Their understanding of Southern Xinjiang is only at the level of others'' narration, and they have not seen it with their own eyes. They have no idea of the specific situation, and it is impossible to formulate corresponding solutions. It is absolutely not advisable for soldiers to press down on the border. If people put poison casually, their soldiers will die in a large area, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Chu Yunhan made a decision without even thinking about it. After leaving the palace, he was free to move. Since Ling Jingxuan wanted to start in southern Xinjiang, he would also do his best to help him cut off all the hidden dangers for Xiao Qi.


    "You, you''d better be ready to be your new man. We can say that we should prepare a big gift for you alone. After the southern Xinjiang incident, the pattern may change at any time. It''s useless for us to plan well now, and it''s not too late to discuss when we wait."


    Ling Jingxuan changes the topic with a smile. Renxiaoliu has been looking forward to this moment for more than 20 years. He dare not really abduct his bride. Moreover, all the people in southern Xinjiang are good at using drugs. It is too dangerous for them to follow. Otherwise, how could he give up his little buns? "It''s not the first time you have something to prepare."


    When it comes to this topic, Chu Yunhan is resolute and not very interesting. He didn''t expect that when he was thirty-six, he had to put on his wedding dress and become a new bride again.


    "It''s just because it''s not the first time that we should be more careful. The wedding must be held in Weiyuan Hou''s house. Where are you going to live after marriage? Weiyuan Houfu or Jingyun villa


    In contrast, Ling Jingxuan is much more magnanimous than he is. Any secular ethics here is bullshit, as long as his friends can be happy.


    "Jingyun villa, I don''t want to make Yunhan too embarrassed."


    Chu Yunhan subconsciously looks at Zeng Shaoqing. The latter doesn''t think about it. He opens his mouth and says that Yun Han married to Weiyuan Marquis as empress dowager after all. After marrying him, he will no longer be the Empress Dowager. However, the emperor or his son will never change. His parents, who are accustomed to big storms and waves and are prepared for it, say that his brothers really love him It''s OK, but the sisters in law?? It''s inevitable that there will be some inappropriate actions. Even if it is a little bit, he doesn''t want Yunhan to be wronged. He thought about it a long time ago. He will live with Yun Han in Jingyun mountain villa. His parents have brothers to take care of him. He doesn''t have to worry about it. He can take Yun Han back to see them on New Year''s holidays.


    "Well, I''ll let Lingyun and them clean up your room."


    Ling Jingxuan agrees and nods. After their marriage, they are not suitable for living in a crowded place.


    "Then I don''t have to run to the Marquis of Weiyuan after I see my father. To be honest, I''m a little embarrassed to face uncle Huang!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere between them was a little dull, Yan Xiaoming swept away the domineering power in the court hall, and he also spit out his tongue mischievously when he spoke. People couldn''t help laughing. It was really a bit of a dilemma for them. However, who let Shaoqing and Yun Han fall in love with each other? All they can do is make up as much as possible.


    "Would you be embarrassed? Don''t you let the Department of rites make the wedding grand and grand, but also according to the specifications after the establishment?


    Chu Yunhan gave him a funny and angry look. At first, he thought that half a wedding would be OK. After all, he and Xiaoliu are so old and have experienced so much. It''s a very luxurious thing to be together in such an open and aboveboard way? "After the father married, of course, to be grand and grand, after the standard I hate you."


    He didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. Yan Xiaoming said forcefully. If it wasn''t for the protection of his father from small to large, where would he be now? Even if the father wants the throne, he will not hesitate to offer both hands, let alone a grand wedding, he wants to let the latter half of his life have no regrets.


    Chu Yunhan suddenly speechless, son filial piety is a good thing, he has what dissatisfaction?


    "Well, you father and son, there''s nothing wrong with the emphasis of the wedding ceremony. I haven''t really participated in other people''s weddings, so I can have a look."


    Looking at their father and son''s love so well, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing, and he was glad that their choice was right. Xiao Qi or Xiao Qi did not change at all. You know, people''s hearts are the easiest to change, especially for children who are nearly sensible. He didn''t worry that Xiao Qi would change slowly after he took the throne. However, it turns out that his worries are superfluous Yes.


    "Speaking of the wedding, when will Jingpeng and Ruyun get married? Now Jingpeng is also busy. Ru Yun stays in the camp all day. Are they old enough? "


    If he remembered correctly, his godfather and mother visited general Ye''s mansion in person with Jingxuan''s company shortly after they came to the capital. The meeting ceremony was dozens of sets. At that time, it also caused a stir in the whole capital. Those who once despised Ye Ruyun''s daughter of the general married a farmer finally saw the big hand of the farmers. At that time, he thought they would do it The wedding ceremony, I don''t know how it was silent again. If it hadn''t been mentioned here, he would have forgotten it.

 Chapter 512

    "They are not in a hurry. Ru Yun has not become a general yet."


    When it comes to his third brother and his future sister-in-law, Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing. His parents have been anxious to have their grandchildren. Kejing Peng has promised Ru Yun to wait for her to become a general to hold the wedding ceremony. There has been no war in recent years, so Ru Yun naturally can''t go up. Let alone his parents, Jing Peng, who is nearly 20, is also anxious to bubble on his mouth, but Ru Yun is a big one Li, Leng is not aware of his fiance''s eagerness. As soon as he arrives on his vacation, he goes to tease him. Jingpeng''s heart is full of sweetness and bitterness. General ye, Ruyun''s father, is also worried. He thought that his daughter who couldn''t get married was finally wanted. Who knows??


    For this matter, he also ran to Jingyun mountain villa three times and four times. Due to her father''s poor identity, he asked Jingpeng to marry his man''s mother-in-law''s daughter quickly. Then, he didn''t know whether it was due to fate or what. After a while, general Ye actually took a fancy to his aunt. Now he has become a regular guest of Jingyun mountain villa whenever he has time.


    "Ha ha It seems that you can find a chance to promote her. Jiujiu, that''s your responsibility. Don''t let Jingpeng always be a bachelor. "


    Hearing this, Chu Yunhan couldn''t help but cover his mouth and chuckle. Ye Ruyun''s temperament is really a little too wild. She can''t find any feminine flavor all over her body. However, there is one point that other women can''t compare with. She is more affectionate than anyone else. Maybe only her temperament can be the future mistress of Ling family? After all, today''s Ling family is no longer the former Ling family. With Ling Jinghan becoming the right minister, Ling''s brewing has spread all over the country, and the Ling family has become the top family in the Qing state. It is extremely rich! "I think it depends on whether the eastern kingdom or the northern barbarians match."


    When he said this, Yan Shengrui''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty. Now they are ready to deal with the war. They are not afraid of either the eastern or northern barbarians. However, every emperor and leader of the Three Kingdoms plus northern barbarians knows that the next war will inevitably be a river of blood, a pile of bones, or even the collapse of the country, No one dares to easily start a war, but also need a reason! This is the fundamental reason why the northern barbarians of the three countries are all ready, but still maintain a short-term peace.


    "Qiliancheng is more anxious than us. His body can''t endure for several years."


    Ling Jingxuan is very confident about his own poison, just like Yan Shengzhi, the former Emperor. Although he detoxified the poison, he died faster because he emptied his body. Qi Liancheng was also the same. Maybe his poison didn''t kill him immediately, but the remaining toxin remained in his body. The best proof is that his body is getting worse and worse in recent years In his lifetime, he will take the initiative to launch a war. It is estimated that this will be the first two years.


    "He''s been cheap for years."


    As soon as he comes to Qilian City, Yan Shengrui will think of his daughter-in-law''s injury. Up to now, his daughter-in-law still has a shallow scar on her arm. If he doesn''t kill qiliancheng himself, he can''t swallow it.


    "Ha ha I think it''s better for him to live. If he died like that, I think I should be sorry


    That''s too cheap for him. He dares to beat a little bunny. He wants him to suffer and see with his own eyes that his country is incomplete and completely engulfed by them! He is such a person who remembers hatred. Even if he can''t get revenge at that time, he will kill each other step by step, and still in the most cruel and most able way to defeat a person.


    "I''ll go back with you later. I can''t help anything else. I want to ask ganniang and aunt to help us design wedding clothes."


    Zeng Shaoqing is afraid to take a look at the husband and wife who are more cruel than the other. They change the topic decisively. The focus of their discussion today is the wedding. Why do they always mention those bloody things? Don''t give him any trouble.


    "Well, can I help you?"


    When he married Yan Shengrui, he was in a hurry. It seemed that he bought the wedding ring at Baiyun Pavilion. He looked down at the wedding ring on his ring finger. This was the only one he asked the fat shopkeeper of Baiyun pavilion to make it for him. In recent years, he seldom took it down. Sometimes, he would take it off and put it on with red rope when he was forced to do some operation To hang it around his neck. As far as he knows, Shengrui is also the same. When he goes to the army, he will hang the ring around his neck to avoid breaking it during military training, because this is their unique wedding ring.


    "Ganniang and auntie are now famous designers in Baiyun Pavilion. Just give them the wedding clothes. If you are willing, help us design a wedding ring. I''ll find someone to do it myself."


    Having noticed his vision, Zeng Shaoqing also remembered this incident. In fact, Baiyun Pavilion began to promote wedding rings four years ago. Now people with a little financial resources will choose or customize unique wedding rings in Baiyun Pavilion. Although this kind of thing is done by the exclusive designer of Baiyun Pavilion, he still trusts Ling Jingxuan''s design more as the creator of the wedding ring Plan.


    "No problem. I''ll give it to you tomorrow, Yunhan. Shall we talk about it alone?"


    A good friend is about to get married, and Ling Jingxuan is also cheerful. He is very happy to be able to contribute to their wedding.


    "Well? Well, let''s go to the side hall. "Chu Yunhan was stunned and then stood up again. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui nodded and followed him up. The purpose of his coming here today is not to chat about the things that are not available. It''s almost time to get to the point.


    "Jingxuan can see it too?"


    Seeing their backs disappear in the corner, Zeng Shaoqing''s smile on his face disappears in an instant. Although after talking with Yun Han, he can feel that he has become much more relaxed. However, he always feels that he is still a little unable to let go, perhaps let Jingxuan enlighten him.


    "Sometimes it''s scary to care too much."


    Yan Shengrui said with an unidentified meaning and reached out to pick up the tea cup next to him. Yan Xiaoming on the other side folded his eyes and said in a low voice: "the father will not be afraid."


    Hearing this, Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing both look at him. They both slowly smile. Yes, Yunhan is not afraid. He just can''t digest it for a while. He can''t believe that he can keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. Their life has never been afraid of those two words!


    Fuqing palace side hall.


    "Congratulations. You are going to marry Shaoqing soon."


    After entering the side hall, Chunxiang and Chunxiang gave them tea, and they closed the door. Ling Jingxuan didn''t talk to him. He directly entered the theme with a bright smile. When a person can only suppress all year round, but suddenly he doesn''t need to suppress any more, the contrast is not so easy to adjust. That''s why he hears that they want to be successful The reason why he went into the palace at the first time was that happiness came so suddenly that it was very difficult for Yunhan, who had a very hard life in the past or in this life, to be a friend, he wanted to help him.


    "Thank you, I --"


    in the middle of the speech, Chu Yunhan''s smile on his face suddenly disappeared, lowered his head and said with a bit of uncertainty: "until now, I still don''t believe these things really. I should have been prepared for that. I heard those words before the emperor''s death three years ago, and I always knew that there was the imperial edict I have been working hard with Xiao Liu, but?? When all this has become a reality, I dare not accept it. Jingxuan, is it strange that I am like this


    Lift an eye to look at him, always calm and self-sustaining Feng Mou is twinkling a little star light with?? At a loss, he dare not let Xiao Liu know about these things. Only in front of Ling Jingxuan, he will not have any reservation. In sum, he is more than ten years older than Ling Jingxuan. But I don''t know why. When he encounters problems, he always thinks of him at the first time. Under his guidance, he can solve problems successfully every time. This should be what the elder should do for Jingxuan, But their situation is the opposite.


    "Ha ha No, the reason why you can''t believe it is because you have suffered too many misfortunes in your previous life and this life, and you can''t believe that you will also get happiness. Although, as early as three years ago when Xiao Qi became the emperor, you were already in the happiness. Because you care too much about Xiaoliu, you will have such uncertainty. This situation can also be called premarital phobia. You don''t know whether you are a little girl or not After six years of marriage, will it bring him trouble and happiness? I''m not sure whether it''s right for you to be together, Yunhan. At this time, I think you should think about how Xiaoliu has accompanied you these years. Ask your heart carefully, and it will give you the exact answer. "


    I remember someone said, love a person is more tired than hate a person, because love a person, all the happiness, anger, sadness and joy will be mixed among them, and hate a person, only need a kind of emotion, but also because of the five flavors of love, there are so many crazy men and women in the world, just have the eternal love no matter how the world changes.


    "Is that so?"


    Murmuring his words, Chu Yunhan gently closed his eyes. From his first meeting with Xiaoliu, all the pictures they had experienced together appeared in his mind. At the age of nine, he was already a child prodigy of all major families in the capital city. At that time, he was not a tool used by his parents. Every day, he read in the yard except one person, It is playing the piano and practicing calligraphy. Every big family''s legitimate son is trained in this way. But one day, a well-dressed, dazzling, but dirty little boy broke into his world. Looking at his bright eyes like a little tiger, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He not only helped him clean his body, but also found his childhood clothes for him But because he seldom contacted other children and didn''t know how to get along with him, he could only play the piano for him. When the child left, he only said that he would come again. Later, he really came and often sneaked into his yard. He didn''t know how he broke through the layers of warning of the Chu family. Since then, they are familiar with him and he knows his name Character and identity, Zeng Shaoqing, the most favorite six sons of Weiyuan Houfu!


    That was the beginning of them. With his company, he finally had a so-called happy childhood, but this kind of days did not last long. When he was 12 years old, he had to put on his wedding dress and marry another man as the legitimate son of the Chu family. At that moment, his childhood and happiness were over. For many years, whether in the prince''s house or in the palace, he became a queen Liu always appears in front of him after a period of time, and gives him some small things as gifts. He also pays attention to his message subconsciously. Until he is abandoned, reborn and flees the palace, they finally cut off contact. When they meet him in lingjiacun, he is happy. Xiaoliu does not occupy a long time in his life, but he is the most special His only joy.After that, Xiao Liu escorted him back to the palace and began to fight with others again. For nearly two years, if it wasn''t for Xiaoliu''s all-round support and company and Jingxuan''s arrival, maybe he couldn''t hold on to the last three years, let alone that no one would interfere in their affairs. Xiaoliu would accompany him in the palace almost every day, He would give them unique insights and help in both private and state affairs. One year ago, he had a cold day. That night, Xiao Liu stayed in the palace for the first time. When he woke up the next day, he didn''t let anyone interfere in his affairs. He took care of him all night. He didn''t have any fever until dawn. He just lay down on his bed, Zeng LiuYe, a great man, curled up on the bed pedals like that. Even if he fell asleep, his hands held his hands tightly, without any intention of loosening. No matter what the impression Xiao Liu gave to others, he was always wholeheartedly.


    Knowing that he was in memory, Ling Jingxuan did not disturb him. In fact, he was just trapped by himself and temporarily forgot the sweetness between him and Shaoqing. As long as he thought of those, he would not be confused and uncertain.


    "Thank you, Jingxuan, I remember, Xiaoliu loves me, I love him too, we will be happy!" Don''t know how long after, Chu Yunhan opened his eyes with a smile, puzzled him to disappear completely, replaced by never had firm, they are in love, so, no matter what they encounter, they can solve, as long as he determines this point is enough.


    "Ha ha Congratulations, Yunhan. No, I think we should call you Chuci at this time, because from this moment on, you will leave the past forever and start a new life. "


    Ling Jingxuan stood up and stretched out his hand to him. Chu Yunhan looked at his hand and held it without thinking: "well, from now on, I will continue to live in the identity of Chuci."


    Farewell to the past and welcome the new, farewell to the past and welcome the new life! It can be predicted that in the future, he will be happier than before!

 Chapter 513

    The night of Jingyun villa is very lively. Almost all the people who live here will gather in Yan Shengrui''s house. Although they have their own rooms now, the habit of getting together when they are free is well preserved. During the day, everyone is busy, including Ling''s father and mother. Ling Chenglong has mastered the most advanced farming technology in Lingjia village After the capital city, he was not idle. He always took Zheng Da around the Chuang Tzu to guide them to grow grain and medicinal materials. The grain and medicinal materials they planted on Chuang Tzu were famous far and near. Unfortunately, they did not sell them. No matter the grain or medicinal materials, they kept them for their own use. However, all the medicinal materials needed by the pharmaceutical factory were imported from southern China She has also established a very good cooperative relationship with Nanguo. Zhang Qing travels to and from Nanguo several times a year, while Ling Wang, she and Ling Jinyu are excellent now, and have become indispensable designers of Baiyun Pavilion. However, everything they design will be sold out quickly when they are put on the shelves for the first time.


    Ling Jinghan and Ling Jingpeng brothers, not to mention, the youngest right-wing Prime Minister of the dynasty, always has endless business to deal with. One is the largest wine merchant in the country and the most successful businessman. They spend most of their time away from home. Now they are not the sick rice seedling or child king in Lingjia village. When the brothers stamp their feet, the whole country of youth has to shake Wealth is in the hands of Ling family.


    Of course, no matter how high their achievements are, they can''t be higher than Ling Jingxuan. They don''t have to say their status. The imperial concubine of Shengqin, the first poison Princess known all over the country, his baiyunge logistics production factory and Xuansheng drugstore have already been opened all over the country. Because of the manpower, the hospital has only opened one in four cities of Beijing, but the business is very good Yan Shengrui handed over the shares of Xinyuan, Wanli bank and Yanyu pavilion to him. As early as a year ago, he won the title of Zeng Shaoqing as the first rich businessman in the Qing state. His wealth ranked first in the country. Even recently, he had a very frequent correspondence with the queen of the western Kingdom. He planned to open his Xuansheng drugstore to the western country. The number one rich businessman in the world can be expected soon!


    "Milk, what is marriage?"


    In the evening, everyone got together and talked about the wedding of Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan. Ling and Wang agreed to help Zeng Shaoqing''s husband design their wedding clothes. They climbed up Lingwang''s legs nimbly with the little group who was tired of playing. They were also digging their own fat feet while asking questions. Today, they have been talking about getting married. He is everything Did not understand, just remember the word marriage.


    "Ha ha Marriage means two people living together. Just like your father and father, they can live together and have you only when they are married. "


    Ling Wang holds his grandson and smiles fondly. Now that Xiaowen and his grandson are grown up, Xiao Wu still plays coquettish with them occasionally, but after all, he doesn''t always cling to them and play games like he did when he was a child?? Well, it''s good to have Xiaotuan, the most important treasure of their family.


    "Why do I have to be married?" Xiaotuanzi gave full play to his advantages of studious and tireless, blinking beautiful Danfeng''s eyes and asking childishly.


    "This one."


    Well, Ling Wang was really knocked down by him. All the people present couldn''t help laughing. Zeng Shaoqing, sitting next to him, poked him in the head with a smile: "what''s the matter with that? You can''t be a daughter-in-law like your third brother at a young age? "


    "Sixth uncle!"


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Wu was lying down and was shot. Immediately, he roared. The people who were still laughing were laughing. Although they didn''t know what they were laughing at, Xiao Tuan, sitting on Ling Wang''s leg, was still laughing with everyone. However, Ling Wu was very upset. His face was thick and there was nothing wrong with him. But this does not mean that he likes to be made fun of. How does he want to marry brother Yan Is it? He always takes it seriously, OK? Wait and see him. One day he will marry brother Yan.


    "Godfather and godmother, you also know that Yun Han has no other relatives except Xiao Qi. Although he married from the Palace this time, I don''t want him to be too aggrieved. Could you please go to the palace and send him to marry as his parents on the day of marriage?"


    After the joke, Zeng Shaoqing seriously said that three years ago, when the Lingwang family came to the capital from Lingjia village, Chu Yunhan went out of the palace to worship the lingchenglong couple as their Godfather and godmother. Although they were not much older than Chu Yunhan, they did not dare to accept them at first. However, with Ling Jingxuan''s persuasion, everything came to pass, and he naturally did Zhang''s follow Yun han to call them Godfather and godmother. Now Yunhan is going to get married. If he can do anything for him, he will do it for him as much as possible, which will definitely give him the happiness of getting married for the first time.


    "Well, it''s not easy. No problem. Brother long and I will enter the palace one day in advance."


    Ling Wang was also a quick and quick master, and agreed without thinking about it. As early as she came to the capital, Jing Han told him about Chu Yunhan. For him, she had no awe, but only deep heartache. From the bottom of her heart, she regarded him as her own child.


    "That''s the trouble for the ganniang. By the way, Jingxuan, I didn''t go back home first this afternoon. My sister-in-law said that she wanted Xiaotuan to be a rolling bed boy for us."After getting the exact answer, Zeng Shaoqing turns to Ling Jingxuan again. She is full of the joy of the bridegroom. She really begins to look like a bridegroom.


    "Well, as long as you are not afraid that he will not come down from your new bed, I will let Xiaobei take them to his Weiyuan mansion ahead of time."


    Ling Jingxuan looks at the little group who blinks and listens to them. The so-called rolling bed boy is to let the children roll the bed in the bridegroom and bride''s new house on the wedding day. Should the new house be decorated very beautiful at that time? It seems that xiaotuanzi will depend on it very much, because he has always liked new and interesting things. The new house is one of the things he has never seen before.


    "Er"


    when Zeng Shaoqing''s forehead was black, his neck almost turned stiff. Xiaotuan didn''t know why, so he still gave him a sweet smile. However, Zeng Shaoqing felt that his smile was full of black breath: "what, or give up this custom?" He didn''t want to have a meatball on the bed on the wedding night, which was more serious than killing him.


    "Ha ha."


    The audience can''t help but burst into laughter, but it''s OK to give up. The so-called children press the bed before marriage and have children and grandchildren after marriage. Generally speaking, this moral is good for men and women''s weddings. But Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan are both men, so the boy rolling bed is no doubt a bit inappropriate. Maybe shizifei just wants to be the best, but she doesn''t pay attention to it Well, it''s a slap in the face for Chu Yunhan. Maybe it''s intentional. Zeng Shaoqing, a big man, doesn''t know anything. He believes it foolishly. The backyard of any family is not simple, and Weiyuan Houfu is no exception.


    "Uncle Liu, when is your wedding


    In two days, Xiaowen will take the examination for the scholar, and he will take the Chunwei exam in March. Before that, it is inevitable that some of them will not be able to enjoy themselves. Even if they have read almost all the books they should read, they will not be short of those days.


    "Xiao Qi asked the Ministry of rites to take charge of this matter. Maybe it will be decided tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about it. Just prepare for the exam."


    The answer is not Zeng Shaoqing, but Ling Jingxuan. All the children have their own goals. What he can do is to help them clear the obstacles as much as possible.


    "It doesn''t matter, Dad. We all remember what should be remembered. I will try my best this time."


    Yan Xiaobei is very cautious. Maybe influenced by Ling Wen, he also indirectly feels that it is only by his own ability that he can make a long face for his father and father. This is why he, as a royal family, would run to take part in the imperial examination.


    "Ha ha Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You''re still young. If you don''t pass the exam this year, you''ll have to continue three years later. As long as you try your best and don''t leave any regrets. "


    With Ling Jingxuan''s shrewdness, can''t you see the child''s intention? Moved at the same time, he is also particularly distressed, children sensible is a good thing, but he hopes his children don''t be so sensible, occasionally like the current small league as noisy, in fact, it is not bad.


    "Well"


    nodding his head, Yan Xiaobei agreed, but his eyes were firm, but he didn''t lose a cent. Ling Jingxuan saw it and didn''t correct it. He sighed and turned to Ling Wen: "you guys, your father will send you to the examination room on the test day."


    If you don''t care at all, it''s absolutely deceiving. In this era, taking part in the scientific examination can be regarded as a major event in life. His little buns have finally come to this stage. Naturally, he, as a father, can''t handle it casually.


    "Yes, yes, Xiaotuan is going with his brothers."


    Without waiting for Ling Wen''s reply, xiaotuanzi clapped his hands and happily expressed his opinions. Recently, his father and dad have been asking him not to quarrel. Brother and they are going to take an exam, but he doesn''t know what the exam is. He thinks where they are going to play. Of course, he wants to follow him.


    "You want to go? Let''s wait another ten years. "


    Ling Jingxuan doesn''t have a good temper at him. The child likes to join in the fun.


    "Why? People also want to go to play with the brothers, Dad, villain, second brother, would you like to take a little group with you? "


    Dissatisfied with his father''s denial, xiaotuanzi blinked his eyes and gave him the second elder brother''s electric discharge. He received his plea and refused. Lingwen could not say anything. After a while, he got up helplessly and went to pick him up: "there are a lot of words to write in the exam. Isn''t Xiaotuan the least fond of writing? Second elder brother, go first and finish all the words, and then I''ll take you there again


    When used to milk brother, Ling Wen has a set of ways to deal with him, this is not, a listen to write a lot of words, xiaotuanzi decisively tangled, he does not like writing.


    "Well, second brother, you must finish all those words. Xiaotuan doesn''t want to write. It''s boring to write. People want to play with Yuanyuan."


    Decisive, this is his death. When he pokes a mark, Ling Wen simply puts him down. Even Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan have to give him a thumbs up. Ling Wu on the other side murmurs that he doesn''t like writing. Unfortunately, no one pays attention to him. Taking the exam is his own decision. Just like Ling Jingxuan said, he has to finish the exam with tears in his eyes."Dad, you don''t have to send it. We can go by ourselves. It''s just a scholar''s examination. There''s no need to make such a sensation."


    Sitting down with a small group son in his arms, Ling Wen remembers the previous events. If his father goes, his father will certainly go, and the second uncle and uncle are expected to go. Now any one of them is a famous figure in the capital. If they want to appear in the examination room, they don''t have to take the exam.


    "Just a scholar?"


    Ling Jingxuan raises eyebrows. It seems that his big buns are very confident and arrogant. When they were in Lingjia village, they were all tortured in order to be a scholar. But now they are just a scholar in his son''s mouth. It''s really arrogant!


    "For the second brother and Changsheng, it''s a piece of cake to test a scholar. Don''t worry about it, Dad. I can''t pass the exam anyway."


    This is said, Ling Jingxuan would like to smoke his small steamed bun two slaps, how can anyone not pass the exam also said so naturally? "If the martial arts examination is also open, Xiaowu will definitely be admitted to the martial arts scholar. No, maybe the No.1 martial arts champion may be."


    On the other side of the iron warlord timely flattered, Ling Wu was not polite, instantly shook his arm and stood up, bravely patted his chest and said: "of course, I am the future general, and the No.1 martial arts scholar is certainly not a problem!"


    Compared with reading, he has never neglected martial arts. In this respect, he has absolute confidence!


    "Don''t have big limbs and a simple mind."


    "Daddy


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan''s unkind Tucao once again make complaints about Lingwu, and they can''t help laughing. Is this a joke for the father and son? But then again, how can Yan Shengrui''s children be simple minded? I don''t like reading. It has nothing to do with my mind.

 Chapter 514

    The marriage date of Zeng Shaoqing Chu Yunhan was set at the end of March. A few days later, the baozi officially opened their way to the imperial examination. Under the escort of Yan Xiaobei, a group of small steamed buns headed by Ling Wen all entered the examination room. Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan, and Ling Jingpeng, Zhao Hanfu, who had just returned from other places, did not go to see them off. It was not that they did not want to, but the children refused.


    In the middle of February, all the people in Jingyun mountain villa didn''t go out. The Regent Prince and the right Prime Minister left the early Dynasty in a solemn and upright manner. With such willful actions, the Shao emperor was not angry, but hastily ended the early Dynasty. When everyone was not paying attention, he quietly left the palace with Chu Yunhan.


    "Why didn''t you come back on Tuesday? I''m so anxious. "


    The hall of Ling Jingxuan''s house is full of people. Everyone is looking forward to the Tuesday when they go to see the results. Ling Chenglong and his wife are even more nervous and restless. In contrast, several small buns who took part in the examination are confident and calm, as if the results to be announced have nothing to do with them.


    "Niang, you just sit down and wait quietly. Our Xiaowen is very powerful, just a scholar. Don''t be so nervous."


    Receiving the eyes of Ling Jingxuan''s brothers, ye Ruyun, who came back from Jinzhou camp, hugs Lingwang, who has not known how many times she has stood up to look at her. Although she has not officially married Ling Jingpeng, the voice mother is crying sweeter than anyone else.


    "Well?? OK, no, Xiaowen, they''re not even ten years old. Can I be nervous? "


    Before the buttocks were hot, Ling Wang wanted to stand up again. However, she was pressed by her daughter-in-law. Ling Wang could only turn to Ling Jingxuan: "no, Jingxuan, or you can send people from the thunder corps to welcome them?"


    Thunder team is not used in this kind of place. Ling Jingxuan has no words to help his forehead. Yan Shengrui, next to him, said: "Niang, there is a distance between the examination room and Jingyun villa. On Tuesday, you can''t fly so fast. You can wait at ease, or do you not believe Xiaowen''s ability?"


    As he spoke, Yan Shengrui also glanced at Ling Wen, who was carefully persuading Xiao shangqingduo and a glass of milk, Ling Wu, who had been lying around him since Xiao Qi came, and the iron child who was bored playing with the gold bracelet on his left wrist. The children could calm down, regardless of whether it was Xiaowen or Xiaowu, who was the least fond of learning It''s about grades.


    "How could I not believe them? I''m just worried about inertia. Isn''t Jinghan and Yangzi exams the same way? "


    Taking a look along his line of sight, Ling Wang was afraid that his good grandchildren would misunderstand him. She did not want to worry, but she was so useless when she was old. It was impossible to worry or not.


    "You, save the snacks. Don''t let the children worry too."


    His daughter-in-law, as always, likes to worry about things blindly, and Ling has no way out. However, he is also very nervous.


    "Father and mother, as you said, Xiaowen and they are only ten years old. Even if they can''t pass the exam, it doesn''t matter. Quan should accumulate experience in the examination. It''s no big deal."


    Seeing that they were almost finished, Ling Jingxuan cut in at this time. He couldn''t help it. His mother also cared about the children. He did not persuade him about this once or twice. He could not repeat the same thing all the time.


    "Yes, old lady, Xiaowen and Xiaowu will do their best. Let''s wait for the news at ease."


    Yan Xiaoming, who came to see Ling Wu, said with a smile. He should have called Lingwang''s grandmother together with Xiaowu. However, Ling Chenglong and his wife did not dare to accept it. He had to call them master Ling and old lady instead. It was just a title. It was ok, as long as he and uncle Ling did not have a relationship Just be distant.


    "Yes, the emperor is right."


    I don''t know why, clearly she can handle the Empress Dowager Yunhan, but in front of the Emperor Yan Xiaoming, Ling Wang''s subconscious will be in awe. Maybe this is due to the people''s innate fear of the emperor. Anyway, she didn''t mean to alienate him.


    "Ha ha How does Xiaowu feel about your test this time? "


    He didn''t care about Ling Wang''s obvious awe. Yan Xiaoming reached out to pet Ling Wu''s head. Although his brothers had grown up, he still loved them as always.


    "How was your exam?"


    Smell speech, Ling Wu''s eyes complex thought, lying on his shoulder mumbled: "who knows, to see how to change the examination paper, I did my best anyway."


    , he didn''t say anything about the ghosts of the devil, but he felt that he would be told by the house of the house that he would not be able to make complaints about the brother''s family.


    "Brother Yan, Xiaowu still dreams that the imperial court can open martial arts."


    Ling Wen, who had already coaxed Yan Shangqing on the other side, sneered rudely. In fact, the Qing state had civil and military enmity before. But after the Qing Dynasty''s founding emperor calmed down the country, he felt that the Manchu Dynasty was full of military generals. He should uphold culture and restrain martial arts, so he resolutely cancelled martial arts. Up to now, it has not been restored.


    "Oh? Does Xiaowu of our family still want to be the champion of martial arts? " Yan Xiaoming smell speech pick eyebrow, Ling Wu is elated and dispirited way: "some words naturally want income bag."He has no part in the champion of literature. He doesn''t want to be a champion in martial arts. In recent years, he has to spend three months to go to the Western Kingdom every year. With the help of his father and uncle Yi, his martial arts skills are good enough to protect himself and even others. Is it not a small idea to be a champion in martial arts?


    "Since Xiaowu wants it, the second uncle will trouble you to bring it up in the morning."


    It has to be said that there is no bottom line for Yan Xiaoming''s doting on Ling Wu. There is no such thing as this. He didn''t even think about it. He immediately made a decision. Ling Jinghan said nothing to help his forehead: "are you sure? Martial arts was cancelled by the Emperor himself. Now you want to reopen martial arts, but you are challenging the authority of the emperor. "


    Really, one by one is so disorderly. Rao Shi Ling Jinghan thinks that they are too bold. Maybe Xiaowen chose to say it at this time?


    "Authority is the kind of thing that is used to challenge, second uncle just put it forward, the rest to me."


    Yan Xiaoming asked himself that he was not a conventional emperor. He would not be framed by the established items.


    "OK, since you said that, I''ll make a compromise later, but Xiao Qi, if you spoil Xiaowu like this again, you''ll spoil him carefully"


    Ling Jinghan has no choice but to agree. Finally, he still stares at their steamed buns, although his eyes are full of naked indulgence.


    "I''m just a few younger brothers. Who do I spoil?"


    Yan Xiaoming doesn''t care at all. What''s the purpose of climbing God''s throne? If you can''t protect them and spoil them, what''s the meaning of him? What''s more, he didn''t really decide to open the martial arts without thinking about it. In fact, Hanling college has always had a division of civil and military studies. Long ago, he thought about opening martial arts and giving more opportunities to those students who were learning martial arts. But he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity. Isn''t it right now?


    "Brother Yan, Xiaowu loves you the most."


    Ignoring his second uncle''s glare, Ling Wu pounced on his face, and buried himself in his neck. As expected, brother Yan loved him most. He would marry him as his daughter-in-law in the future.


    "Ha ha."


    This feeling of being needed by others, especially by those who dote on them, is really good. Yan Xiaoming heartily smiles, but "I! I love the emperor''s brother most


    At this time, how can we be less afraid of the world is not chaotic small league to join it? Hearing his third brother''s confession and seeing his emperor''s brother laughing so happily, xiaotuanzi resolutely threw the fresh bamboo shoots in his hand to round and round rolling, and rushed forward with his plump short legs. His white and tender face was full of brilliant smile.


    "No, I can''t love brother Yan. Brother Yan belongs to me alone. You love others, little Tuanzi."


    He did not wait for him to come up or Yan Xiaoming to speak. He rushed to Yan Xiaoming''s face with open arms, and blocked them like an eagle protecting chickens. The meat ball that could not be braked hit his leg. Instead, he rubbed his sore nose and pulled his legs and raised his head in curiosity: "why? Xiaotuanzi also likes the emperor''s elder brother, and the emperor''s elder brother loves xiaotuanzi


    "No, that''s not right. Brother Yan belongs to me. You can''t like it."


    Facing his younger brother''s innocent eyes, Ling Wu doesn''t know how to explain to him. He can only swear the sovereignty of Yaba. Brother Yan is his daughter-in-law whom he has ordered several years ago. Even Xiaotuan Zi is not allowed to rob him.


    "No, I''m going to like the emperor''s brother. People like the emperor''s brother most. The third brother is a bad man. I don''t like you any more."


    Routuanzi is also a stubborn master. The more he refuses to let him go, the more he wants it. In addition, he likes his emperor''s brother very much, because the emperor''s brother always gives him a lot of interesting things and plays with him. When he is tired, he makes people make many delicious things for him to eat.


    "You have no conscience, little Tuan Zi. The third brother loves you so much every day. Do you have the gun daughter-in-law of your brother?"


    A do not like you, decisive angry Ling Wu, immediately took Xiaotuan Zi''s ear, without thinking about his vinegar all low roar out, Ling Wang''s family and others immediately scared, before Xiaowu did not shout to marry Xiao Qi as a daughter-in-law, but in the past two years, he has not said again, and Xiaoqi is also the emperor, they think?? He doesn''t really intend to take the emperor back to be his daughter-in-law, does he?


    With this in mind, Ling Wang''s family can''t help shivering. It''s not that they look down on Xiao Qi. In fact, Yi Yi, on the contrary, they don''t dare to climb high. People are emperors. How can they really marry to their families? Besides, they are still cousins.


    In contrast, Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan and other young people are more calm. How can the little baozi''s mind hide from them? He didn''t give up. He just grew up and didn''t run the train all the time, but he was using practical actions to fulfill the promise he made when he was a child. So diligent martial arts practice is the best proof. As long as the children are willing, they have no opinions. A generation of people is too short. Worldly vision will only make them live more tired. They only hope to be fathers Just be happy with your children.The other party, Yan Xiaoming, who was escorted by Ling Wu, has a gentle smile on his face. When he hears Xiaowu declare sovereignty again, his eyes just flash and his mouth bends deeper. In the end, will he become Xiaowu''s daughter-in-law? This is not absolute. Who stipulates that Xiao Wu can only marry him, but not him? Don''t forget, he''s an emperor.

 Chapter 515

    "Disgusting third brother, let me go. My ears are going to break."


    He didn''t notice the complicated thoughts of the adults around him. Xiaotuan wrinkled his face and impatiently waved the hand that pinched his ear. Of course, Ling Wu was just holding it symbolically. He didn''t really fight with his younger brother. The little Tuan who broke away rubbed his ear and stood opposite him with his hands akimbo: "who''s going to rob his daughter-in-law with the third brother? It''s the emperor''s brother that they want to rob. "


    "The emperor''s brother is my daughter-in-law. I made a reservation when I was five years old."


    Ling Wu also looked down at him with a childish fork. Little Tuan blinked his eyes and suddenly pouted and asked, "is the emperor''s brother-in-law? But what is a daughter-in-law? Is there anything to eat? "


    "Touch!"


    "Ha ha."


    After a long time of fighting, he didn''t know what he was fighting for. Ling Wudang was reeling and almost fell down. Fortunately, Yan Xiaoming, who was behind him, put his arm around his waist and pulled him to his legs. The adults in the room laughed wildly. The previous tension also disappeared. When it comes to funny, the small group of their family thinks that they are the first 2¡¢ No one dares to say that he is the first. The pure natural abnormal is not called fake.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t laugh. Third brother, you haven''t answered


    "Well, my little league son, you have a good heart. Don''t abuse your third brother, OK?"


    Seeing everyone laughing more than exaggeration, xiaotuanzi pouted his mouth in displeasure. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but pull him to his arms. Xiaotuan Zi wriggled his flesh body: "don''t, Dad, people also want to know what daughter-in-law is."


    If it''s delicious, he wants the emperor''s brother to be his daughter-in-law.


    "Come on, daughter-in-law is not food or play. You don''t need to understand it now. You will know when you grow up."


    Unable to bear the restless little Tuan Zi, Ling Jingxuan bent his fingers and knocked on his head. The squirming little Tuan stopped decisively, raised his head and blinked his eyes, and asked in a full sprouting manner: "really? Really, really can''t eat? "


    "Really, really can''t eat."


    Facing his stupid and cute eyes, Ling Jingxuan nods helplessly. He is defeated by him, but in other words, it should be regarded as food, right? It''s just that eating here is not eating that.


    "Will the emperor''s brother like xiaotuanzi in the future?" Take a look at the emperor''s elder brother holding the third elder brother beside him. The small group son asked naively and obstinately. This is the most important thing.


    "Of course, our little league is so lovely. The emperor will love you for a lifetime."


    Ling Jingxuan has no say in this question. Yan Xiaoming answers him in person. To tell the truth, Xiaowu is also shocked by his obsession. Originally, he thought that he should have forgotten it after several years?? However, now he will not respond, let alone make a decision. Xiaowu is still under ten years old. If his choice remains unchanged after ten years, he will respond to him and give him what he wants. He has never had the heart to refuse his brothers'' requests. This does not affect his doting on other younger brothers, especially the youngest one.


    "Hee hee, the emperor''s brother is the best."


    After getting the satisfactory answer, Xiaotuan Zi still doesn''t forget to wear a high hat for him. Ling Jingxuan hugs him and rubs his head angrily: "little bastard, look at your anger. Be careful that he doesn''t hurt you and doesn''t bring you delicious food."


    Ling Wu is a foodie himself, so every time someone asks him to be a guest, whenever he finds something delicious, he will ask others to pack a portion for xiaotuanzi to bring back. Xiaotuanzi''s favorite is his third brother.


    "Ah? Is the third brother angry? "


    "Er"


    well, Ling Jingxuan has given up, and there is no more natural belly black than xiaotuanzi of their family. Ling Wu on the other side also turns his head and hums coldly, but there is a naked smile on his lips. Who says he won''t bring food to xiaotuanzi? He''s just a little brother. Whatever''s good must be kept for him.


    "Yes, yes, princess, son?"


    During a joke, the family came back on Tuesday when they went to see the list. Before they saw him, the inexplicable excited voice rang through the ears of everyone. Ling Chenglong and Wang Jinyu and other elders all stood up excitedly. The calm Ling Wen and other small steamed stuffed buns finally shifted their eyes to the door.


    "Congratulations to the prince and princess. The son of a family has won the first prize The carriage didn''t stop and ran in from the outside. On Tuesday, I was happy to give them good news.


    "Good boy, I''m more than nine years old. I''m so good!"


    Congratulations


    "Chen Sheng, it''s Chen Sheng. Do you hear me, brother long? Our family''s essay has been born! "


    "Great, great..."


    When he was less than ten years old, Chen Sheng, who had won the top prize in the examination, was so excited that the whole family was so excited that the two sisters couldn''t help but burst into tears. Although they said that there was nothing missing in their family now, they were still too excited to see their children grow up. The nine-year-old Chen Sheng could not be said to be unprecedented, but he was definitely the only one in the dynasty Wen really gives them a long face."Father, father, I succeeded in the first step."


    Compared with the excitement of the family, Ling Wen himself is calm a lot, the round peach blossom eyes look at his father and father, from the official son, he is a step closer!


    "Well done."


    Yan Shengrui gave a positive look, and Ling Jingxuan said with a bright smile: "Jieyuan in two years, Huiyuan in three years, number one in three years. You''ll be all right if there''s no accident?" Until just now, he finally knew the plan of his big buns. It turned out that he aimed at the first in the first place, but they were still thinking about how to comfort them if they didn''t pass the exam.


    "Well"


    without too much language, Ling Wen just nodded with bright eyes. Since the day he read, sanyuanji has been his goal.


    "Ha ha I can imagine the future in two or three years, but I still say that, don''t just read books, but integrate the knowledge in books with what we have learned in reality, and summarize our own experience and life experience. "


    This result is not expected by him, but it is not so hard to imagine. His big buns never admit defeat, right? Moreover, he is more serious than anyone else in the matter of learning.


    "I will."


    Ling Wen is extraordinarily serious and firm. Maybe his childhood experience is too much and special. Despite his young age, his thinking is more mature than many adults. With the influence of Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan and others all the year round, even if he is allowed to take the imperial examination now, perhaps his grades will not be too bad. Learning is not his own effort, and the influence of the surrounding environment often accounts for a large proportion He himself is a smart child, he works hard, and the surrounding environment is good. It is not so unimaginable that he is over nine years old.


    "And the others? What about Xiaowu, tiewazi, Shangqing and Dashan? "


    Taking back the line of sight put on his son, Ling Jingxuan decisively shifted his attention, and other people also looked at Tuesday in unison after hearing the speech. It was not only Xiaowen that took part in the rural examination in their family.


    "Changsheng and Dashan are the second and the third, just like Kao Tongsheng. They are the seventh generation of young master. They are Shangqing''s son. Xiaoqing''s son is caught by his tail, but the little tiger''s is not. The king of Wujun?? Well, the examiner has something for the servant to bring back to show him. "


    All the children were good. Even the youngest Shangqing Shizi was hit. Xiaohuzi didn''t hit because he didn''t love reading compared with the king of Wujun. When talking about the king of Wujun, he could not help sweating on his forehead on Tuesday. He quickly handed over the thick envelope given to him by the examiner. Although he didn''t read the contents, the examiner seemed to have made a special effort early on Waiting there, and immediately recognized that he was from Jingyun mountain villa, and secretly gave him the envelope, what else did you say??


    "The examiner also said," please forgive the prince, Princess and Princess Wu. This is a liberal arts examination. The answer sheet is very interesting, but it can''t be used as an answer paper. "


    Thinking of the examiner''s words, he repeated it without leaving it on Tuesday. Along the way, he has been thinking about what it means, but has not come up with it. I think, the answer should be in that envelope.


    Ling Jingxuan, who took over the envelope, glanced at the bun which was obviously avoiding their eyes. Holding the small ball, he tore open the envelope, pulled out a stack of thick rice paper from the inside, unfolded the rice paper, and there was a big Chinese character written in the place where he looked up. Obviously, this is their examination paper, but he didn''t answer a word, nor did he give it up However, many pictures were drawn below, one by one uncovering the rice paper. Each picture showed a different picture. Without exception, the picture reflected the picture of war. A clear smile appeared on Ling Jingxuan''s face. No wonder that examiner would say that if it was a martial arts exam, his test paper would be perfect. Unfortunately, they took the liberal arts examination ¡£


    "So, did you take liberal arts as martial arts?"


    Hand over that pile of drawings to Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan looks at his small steamed stuffed bun.


    "That?? Isn''t it the same to defend the country by force? What''s more, in the current situation, violence is the only way. After thinking about it, I still think that this simple and crude way is the most effective


    did not dare to talk to his father. He said, after he hid himself to Yan Xiao, he did not paint the pictures. They were all the books he had seen together. The essence of his theory and his understanding, which he and his father told him on weekdays, did not really take the imperial examinations.


    "I think you wish the world were in chaos?"


    He looked at him angrily. Ling Jingxuan held his forehead, and the big steamed bun aimed at being a senior official. Even though the small steamed bun was not bad at all, to be honest, he was not accusing the child, he was just feeling hurt. How could fighting be so good? If you don''t pay attention to it, Xiaoming will be finished. If you can, he doesn''t want him to go to the battlefield in the future, but he also knows that he can''t stop him, and he won''t stop him, because that''s the dream of a little bunny. The only thing he can do as a father is to support him.


    "The picture of platoon and arraying is good, but there is a little bit of blood. It needs to be trained in the battlefield. Xiaowu, in addition to learning martial arts, I''ll let Yan Yi tell you what a real war is."Yan Shengrui, who had read carefully, affirmed that every picture was well drawn. Not only did he copy the military script rigidly, but also combined with the terrain and other elements of the border. It has to be said that his son really has the potential to be a general, but also needs to be honed and experienced in actual combat.


    "Really?! Great, thank you, father


    Although he is young, he knows that there will be a tough battle between the Three Kingdoms and the northern barbarians. Before that, he should grow up quickly and absorb the knowledge of war as much as possible. In the future, he will fight with his father and father!


    "Don''t be too happy too early. War is not for fun. We fight to protect our country, not to increase the killing. Small arms. The war is not a joke. We often run rivers of blood and bones. Every war, you can''t forget our original intention of fighting. If you can do it, I will teach you how to fight."


    Yan Shengrui''s look can''t be said to be serious. His son used to clamor to be a general. Although he stopped him, he didn''t make a clear statement, so as to wait for him to be mature and sensible. War is not a joke. It''s not just about fighting.


    "Well"


    in front of his eyes, the little tiger''s eyes are exquisite and glowing. Yan Shengrui turns his head and looks at Ling Jingxuan. His husband and husband reach an agreement in silence. Since he is so firm, they have to do their best to cultivate him.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang, I want to take this paper back to the imperial palace."


    After reading the drawings, Yan Xiaoming also swept away the previous relaxed and dignified expression. At this moment, he really realized that the little boy who always clamored to marry him as his daughter-in-law had grown up unconsciously. The platoon layout drawings he drew were undoubtedly perfect. He wanted to take them back and treasure them. This is the first talent Xiaowu showed He didn''t want to be seen by anyone else.

 Chapter 516

    The joy of xiaobaozi''s high school gradually faded away, and the once-in-a-year spring festival began again. No accident, Yan Xiaobei publicized baoyuan''er, the first two sons of Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan. The first one who was born in the imperial family was Yan Xiaobei, not Lingwen, who had vowed to be a high-ranking official since he was a child Under the influence of Yan Shengrui''s husband, even if he didn''t step into the court, he was in the political center every day. Every day he listened to Yan Shengrui talk about the current situation of the world and the people''s livelihood. Naturally, his articles were the most incisive and closest to the current situation of the Qing state. Therefore, at the age of 13, he fulfilled the dream that Ling Jinghan had not accomplished. Sanyuanji, step into the court hall!


    With Yan Xiaobei Zhang''s entering the court as the number one scholar in the new discipline, Zeng Shaoqing Chu Yunhan''s wedding date has arrived. Under the leadership of his wife, Weiyuan Houfu has already been ready. The day before their wedding, Ling Chenglong and Ling Jingxuan took their children to the Imperial Palace in advance. In their words, Chu Yunhan is also a member of the Ling family. He wants to get married How can some mother''s family not be there?


    "Quick, comb your hair for the Empress Dowager. The bride''s wedding will be ready to appear."


    On the wedding day, before dawn, Fuqing palace became lively. Spring, summer, autumn and winter orderly instructed the palace people to shuttle through chuyunhan''s bedroom. Last night, Yan Xiaoming and Ling Jingxuan, who had stayed in Fuqing Palace last night, went in. Seeing Chu Yunhan sitting in front of the dressing table, Yan Xiaoming could not help feeling moist and hot. After a while, his father would leave this place He was trapped in the palace for most of his life. However, he would not be lonely because he knew that his father would be happy and that they would accompany him in a different situation. What''s more, he was not really alone because of his nine and ten.


    "Father Hou" stood behind him. Yan Xiaoming, who thought he would not give up or feel sad, choked. At this moment, he was no longer a domineering little emperor, but just the son of Chu Yunhan, a 14-year-old boy who was about to remarry after seeing off his father.


    Chu Yunhan raised his hand to stop the palace people who were busy around him. He took a look at Xiao Qi from his dressing mirror and slowly turned around to face him. Ling Chenglong and Ling Jingxuan did not disturb their father and son. They went to one side in silence. Ling Jingxuan reached for the ornaments on the table and picked up the Phoenix crown, which was very gorgeous and luxurious Long Danfeng eyes can''t help but flash, and then like throwing away the Phoenix crown like garbage, back to the table, hands embrace chest.


    "I''m sorry Xiao Qi, I can''t stay with you in the palace."


    After pulling his hand, Chu Yunhan lowered his head and said, forgive his selfishness. He has been thirty-six years old, almost half of his life has passed, and this half of the time, he is trapped in this gorgeous palace. In the past, the only support for him is Xiao Qi. Now Xiao Qi has been able to take charge of his own affairs. He also wants to pursue his own happiness and return with all his love The man who has been waiting for nearly 30 years.


    "No, the father didn''t apologize to me. On the contrary, I should also thank the father. If it wasn''t for your escort, I might even have been very difficult to be born, let alone grow up safely and become the emperor of the Qing state."


    The voice is still choking, but Yan Xiaoming knows that he is not sad, but happy. For him, his father has sacrificed too much. Uncle Liu is a man to rely on. In the future, he will certainly protect his father and prevent him from facing any more grievances and injuries. He wants to marry his father with a smile?? With this in mind, Yan Xiaoming forced down the tears in his eyes, and his more and more handsome face began to smile.


    "Right?? No, you''re right. I shouldn''t continue to say sorry, Xiao Qi. I can''t be with you all the time in the future. I want to be a good emperor for the country and the people. My father doesn''t expect you to achieve much achievement. I only wish you peace and security and bring this kind of peace and stability to the people of Qing Dynasty. "


    Shaking his head and shaking his tears, Chu Yunhan raised his hand and touched his face. At the beginning of his rebirth, he didn''t dare to think that his father and son should have a day to see the moon bright. Today is a happy day for him. He knew that he should not shed tears, but he couldn''t help it. If he wanted to say that he was concerned about the Imperial Palace, there was no doubt that this was his blood relationship Relationship, is not his own son, but more than his own son, he is the only worry about him.


    It''s hard to believe Xiao Qi''s toughness in court and his determination in handling state affairs. He is only a 14-year-old child. In fact, he is only 14 years old. Others revere him, but he has only heartache. If not for no choice, they would not support him to ascend the throne. Now he will not be willing to leave him to live alone This magnificent palace.


    "Well, father, we have made an agreement. Even though I still don''t know where the definition of a good emperor is, I will try my best to do it, and I won''t let you down."


    Yan Xiaoming stepped back a little and held out his hand to him in a man''s way. He didn''t know whether he was a good emperor or whether he would always let the people live and work in peace and contentment and make the country prosperous and strong. But he would try his best. Uncle Ling said that all the roads were made by people. He believed that only by working hard, he could do it. No matter what the final result was, as long as he tried his best, He did not fail to live up to their expectations."There is no definition of a good emperor. The so-called" one emperor for thousands of years "has either great talent and great vision, or he can open up new territory, or reform internal affairs to benefit the people. Through the ages, Xiao Qi just needs to remember that the people are the foundation of the country. Everything does not leave the sect. No matter how the external environment changes, only the common people are the foundation of a country."


    Looking at their father and son almost, Ling Jingxuan stepped forward, put his hands on Xiao Qi''s shoulder, and looked beyond him to the new man today: "although it seems to have said it, but Yunhan, Congratulations!"


    At this time, he has not put on the gorgeous wedding dress, and his waist and hair are also soft and scattered behind him. However, Ling Jingxuan personally thinks that he is the most beautiful one now. The years seem to have been extremely kind to him, and there is no trace left on him, just like their mother Princess Yun Taifei. From the appearance alone, others will never guess that he is already thirty-six When he met him, he was also in his thirties. However, with his eyesight, he also regarded him as a man in his twenties? On this point alone, God undoubtedly loved him very much.


    Thank you


    Chu Yunhan choked and nodded. He was grateful to Ling Jingxuan. If he had not met him, the fate of their father and son would not have changed so much. It can be said that everything today is brought to them by Ling Jingxuan.


    "Ha ha Don''t think about the mess on a happy day


    At a glance, he could see what he was thinking. Ling Jingxuan let go of Yan Xiaoming, bent up his fingers and knocked him on the forehead. He walked over and leaned against the dresser with his hands on his chest and leaned against the dresser: "I only say once, Yunhan, Xiaoqi, you all remember that you will have today, not because of me, everything is your own hard work, what I do is just a friend should do I just want to say, Yunhan. In fact, I am grateful to you. "


    Thank you for being one of my most loyal friends! Ling Jingxuan didn''t say this. He didn''t have many friends. From Lingjia village to the capital, there were only a few of them. Among them, Chu Yunhan was the most special. Even Han Fei couldn''t believe him with all his heart at the beginning. But Yun Han did, from their acquaintance to leaving and then to reunion, no matter what he said, Yunhan did not doubt him All he did was to repay his rare trust.


    "Grateful?"


    Chu Yunhan and his son both looked at him strangely. Ling Jingxuan, who remembered the past, laughed: "ha ha It''s nothing, mother. Come and help Yunhan. I heard that the best way for a new man to get married is to have his hair tied by his parents. Chunxiang, go and get a golden crown that Yunhan has never used. Forget the Phoenix crown. Too expensive and gorgeous decoration will cover up Yunhan''s beauty. "


    Ling Jingxuan is not polite. The Phoenix crown is good or bad, but it is too luxurious. Moreover, he weighed the weight just now. It weighs at least ten pounds. Wearing it on his head is too much suffering. In the final analysis, the wedding ceremony is a ceremony for two new couples to stay together forever. Of course, it is mainly for the new couple to be relaxed and happy. If it is so complicated, isn''t the cart before the horse?


    "Oh, Yunhan, turn around first."


    Ling Wang, who was named, rushed forward, but Chunxiang didn''t move. The wedding dress was prepared by Liu Ye himself, but Fengguan was a standard match sent by the Ministry of rites. If the master didn''t use it, would he be looked down upon when he went to the Marquis house in the future? In particular, he was married in the capacity of Empress Dowager. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the marquis. Everyone doesn''t mind?


    "Go ahead and do it according to Jingxuan''s instructions. We don''t need those things to add chips."


    Chu Yunhan gave her a positive look. After Jingxuan said that, he just remembered that he was married to the Houfu. He emphasized his identity too much, but he would not be able to blend in. No matter what other people in Hou''s residence think, for the sake of Xiao Liu, he sincerely hopes to live with them peacefully, even on the surface. Anyway, after marriage, they will not live together, and he will not live together I''m tired of playing in the palace. I really don''t want to mix in.


    "Yes, master!"


    With his order, goodbye, the emperor did not refute, Chunxiang bowed down, Chu Yunhan picked up the comb and handed it to Ling Wang: "ganniang, please."


    "You''re my son, too. What''s the trouble? I''m a peasant woman. I can''t speak. Sometimes I may make you feel uncomfortable. But Yun Han, when you worship me and Longge as godfather and godmother, I''ve already regarded you as my own son


    Taking the comb, Ling Wang said briskly. Then he looked at Yan Xiaoming with some taboo: "and the emperor, I want to call you Xiao Qi like Jingxuan, but?? After all, you are the emperor. You don''t know that we countrymen always shiver when we see a yamen servant, let alone the Emperor today. I don''t mean to alienate you, just?? I''m stupid and I don''t know what to say. Anyway, I just didn''t treat you as an outsider


    These words Ling Wang long wanted to make clear, but he has not found the opportunity, today finally can say.


    "Well, I know, the old lady doesn''t have to explain it to me."


    Yan Xiaoming smiles and nods. He knows that. If you want to blame him, you can only blame his high status. Ling Chenglong and his wife are different from Uncle Ling and his second and third uncles. They spend most of their lives in the countryside. Even now, because of their success, they have also lived a good life. The Ling family has become a top family, with some things in it Xi still won''t change, and he doesn''t force him. As long as he knows, it''s enough for them to take him as a family member.

 Chapter 517

    Men''s hair is not as troublesome as women''s, even if Ling Wang''s hands are not as dexterous as his sister Wang Jinyu, it''s not difficult to tie Chu Yunhan''s hair. When the golden crown of double dragons playing with pearls is put on, Chu Yunhan''s whole person is more energetic. When he goes to the inner room to dress, Ling Jingxuan goes to the next room and puts on the small ball belt that has been worn with the help of small buns Today, their brothers have also put on new big red robes, but xiaotuanzi is a two-piece red small Tang suit. Of course, the little guy still bares his buttocks and empties his "proud" sparrow.


    "Dad, where''s uncle Chu?"


    The little Tuanzi who just got up was very clever. Ling Jingxuan took him by the hand and entered the bedroom of Chu Yunhan. Yan Xiaobei, Ling wenlingwu and tiewazi, who were more and more beautiful, were behind them. Today, Yan Shangqing was absent. The Empress Dowager married Weiyuan marquis. Whether it was absurd or not, it was a great event for the royal family. Yan Shangqing, a member of the royal family, naturally also followed Yan Xiaohua Fu The husband took action together. As early as last night, they returned to Huajun mansion.


    "Well, isn''t it coming out?"


    Looking down at him, the corner of his eyes swept to a red Chu Yunhan came out of the inner room, Ling Jingxuan was smiling.


    "Wow, uncle Chu, how beautiful you are!"


    Seeing Chu Yunhan, who was obviously different from the past, Xiaotuan Zi broke his father''s hand and threw himself around his leg. It would never be a good thing for a great man to be praised as beautiful. However, because it was Xiaotuan Zi who said this, Chu Yunhan could only smile helplessly. Strictly speaking, his clothes were not as luxurious and domineering as his Empress, but the simple design was only in the following aspects The clothes are embroidered with auspicious patterns on the lapels and cuffs of the clothes, and a pair of open mop gowns are covered with the same embroidery. In addition, he abandoned the luxurious Phoenix crown and covered with simple and noble golden crowns. Chu Yunhan''s delicate and beautiful facial features are undoubtedly more three-dimensional, and his slender body is more flexible and symmetrical under the background of the clothes When you get up, it''s more beautiful than when you''re gorgeous. "The clothes are very suitable for you."


    Ling Jingxuan walks over and stands in front of him and smiles. Strictly speaking, Chu Yunhan is actually a very simple person. The luxurious packaging only covers his beauty, just like a round pearl. No decoration is needed. On the contrary, his elegant and elegant beauty can be set off more clearly.


    "Thank you! Godmother, you and your aunt have taken a lot of trouble. "


    At this time, Chu Yunhan was a little embarrassed. When he was in his thirties, he would marry another man again. If he didn''t love him, he would never have the courage to marry down. Thinking of Zeng Shaoqing, the sadness of leaving soon diluted a lot. He knew that this time, his choice was a little selfish for the young seven and nine, but he had already Can''t bear to let Shaoqing continue to wait endlessly.


    "Look at what you said. What''s wrong with your son''s getting married, when your mother and aunt help you design a suit of clothes? If you like it


    After seeing the silly Ling Wang''s reversion, his old face can''t help turning a little red. In fact, at the beginning, they always couldn''t grasp the essentials of design. They always thought that for a man as noble as Yun Han, his clothes should be worthy of his identity. However, no matter how he and Jinyu modified them, they felt that they had some shortcomings. Finally, Jingxuan asked them to recall that they had been the first in Lingjia village When Chu Yunhan was born, they just caught the inspiration and designed this set of atmosphere and simple joy clothes. It has been proved that they succeeded. Yunhan itself is dazzling enough, and there is no need for those unnecessary decorations to beautify him transiently.


    "Uncle Chu, congratulations on your wedding


    Under the leadership of Yan Xiaobei, a group of small steamed stuffed buns also agreed to greet each other. The reason why they dressed all red today was not only to attend the wedding, but more importantly, they would take uncle Chu''s relatives to Weiyuan Houfu with the wedding procession. When they got to Weiyuan Marquis house, they would become ordinary guests, except xiaotuanzi, who would act as a flower The role of children.


    Xiao Jiu, who came with xiaobaozi, stood beside his elder brother in silence and looked at their father with reluctant eyes. So far, his father did not name him in his name. He knew that the father didn''t want to, but was unwilling to force him. The reason for his mother''s suicide was too straightforward. Once he became the son of his father, he was afraid that he would live a life of forcing his mother to death In the shadow, he was grateful to his father from the bottom of his heart, and he really took him as his own father. If it had not been for him, he would not have been the present.


    "Ye Taifei, Chen Taifei, shiye is here."


    Not long after that, Princess ye and Princess Chen, who have become imperial concubines, came with Xiaoshi. She just said a few polite words and left. In those years, Chu Yunhan found her mother-in-law to Lingrui. After her meritorious service and nobility, she was worthy of shanglingrui. However, her daughter Lingrui was not happy at all after she married for a year. Now, she is a good wife of Lingrui I don''t know whether to appreciate them or hate them. She has nothing to say with them.


    "It''s said that last month, the emperor''s son-in-law has carried two concubines. Lingrui almost got angry, and her life was not easy."


    Looking at the back of his departure, the once virtuous imperial concubine and now Princess Chen shook her head helplessly. Lingrui''s body was doomed to be impossible to have children. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Lingrui was almost killed on the wedding night. From then on, although Lingrui was a princess, she was not treated by her mother-in-law. The new husband-in-law carried his concubine within a few days. In a short period of more than a year, the concubine of the son-in-law was on the way There are dozens of them. Sometimes even she would be worthless for Princess Ye''s mother and daughter. If she had married the prince of the southern kingdom, no, now she is the emperor of the southern kingdom. Maybe Lingrui would have a better life? Do they regret it?"It was their choice. Princess ye had not seen Jun Yuanhang at first. With her life experience, she could not see that Jun Yuanhang was a person worthy of women''s trust for life. However, she insisted on not allowing her daughter to marry far away. Later, the emperor passed away, and we gave him a chance to regret that. She could choose her husband again for Lingrui, but she worried too much and missed the opportunity, Now it''s time for both of them to taste the bitter fruit. "


    Seeing Chu Yunhan''s face was not very glorious, Ling Jingxuan''s face did not have the slightest sense of guilt. If they deliberately used Lingrui''s marriage to coerce ye Taifei for the first time and didn''t give him an extra choice, then the second time they gave him enough choice. She insisted that the matter had become a foregone conclusion, and she was afraid of damaging her daughter''s reputation and refused to give up marriage They are.


    "Well, I know."


    Chu Yunhan nodded. He was not absolutely guilty, nor pitiful for them. It was just inevitable that he would feel sorry.


    "Ha ha However, Xiao Qi and Ling Rui are your elder sister and the Royal Princess. It''s too bullying for the people of the husband-in-law''s family to accept dozens of concubines for their son-in-law in a short period of one or two years. Yan''s royal family''s face does not allow them to insult them so boundless. It''s time for you, the emperor''s brother-in-law, to stand up and help. "


    Smiling eyes flash, a touch of dangerous light quickly slip by, he does not love anyone, but the people of the husband-in-law family do a little too much, Lingrui that body, can live over 20 years old even if good, why do so absolutely? When Lingrui is gone, it doesn''t matter how many strings they want to marry.


    "Well, I know what to do."


    Yan Xiaoming nodded, with a smile of playing on the side of his lips. Is it the son-in-law''s home? It is said that they are the old meritorious nobles. Since they have passed away from their families, they impolitely take back the things that the royal family has given them. He can''t control the emperor''s elder sister, but they shouldn''t insult the royal family so much.


    "Master, it''s time to report to the court that the bride''s luanjia has entered the gate of Fuqing palace, and will soon arrive at the second gate."


    Qiuxiang, who is waiting outside, suddenly comes in from outside. More than 20 years ago, they were married into the palace as the dowry of the master. Today, they will also marry out of the palace as the dowry of the master. In this life, they are all masters.


    "Let''s just about get out."


    "Farewell to the Empress Dowager!"


    Ling Jingxuan stretched out his hand and pulled Xiaotuan Zi. Yan Xiaobei took Ling Wenling wutie boy to help Chu Yunhan lift the clothes dragged on the ground. The servants knelt down in unison. Before going out, Xiao Qi squatted down with his back to them: "father, I know it''s against the rules. Let me give you a ride."


    According to the rules, when the new couple gets married, they can''t touch the ground at the moment they step out of the house. They have to carry their feet to the sedan chair by their brothers or matchmakers. Originally, Ling Jingpeng wanted to take over the job, but Yan Xiaoming quietly refused. He wanted to see his father off in person.


    "Seven."


    Seeing this, Chu Yunhan''s eyes were moist and hot. Ling Jingxuan gave Xiao Jiu Xiao 11 winks. They helped him up and lay down on Xiao Qi''s back. Although Chu Yunhan was not light, Xiao Qi, who practiced martial arts all the year round, easily carried him up. A group of people gathered around them and went to the second gate of Fuqing palace.


    "Here it is. Come on, come on. Let''s go."


    Outside the second gate of Fuqing palace, Zeng Shaoqing, dressed in the same clothes as Chu Yunhan, sat on the steed. Seeing their arrival, the brothers Yan Shengrui, Ling Jinghan and Yuan Shaoqi, who were in charge of welcoming the bride with the bridegroom, rushed to order the wedding procession. Because the wedding ceremony was held according to the standard after the ceremony, the bridal sedan chair became a gorgeous bridal chair, and there was a ceremonial officer accompanying him all the way Prince Sheng and the right phase and other people in, they are also equivalent to decoration.


    "Brother Huang, there is only the last part of the journey left. Can I ask my younger brother to send my father to Luan Jia?"


    Seeing Luan Jia under the stairs, Xiao Jiu, who had been silent for most of the day, could not help it. He was also the son of his father and wanted to send him back in person.


    "Well? It''s OK. "


    Yan Xiaoming, dressed in a Dragon Robe, is stunned and then nods. With the help of Ling Jingxuan, several people work together to move Chu Yunhan onto Xiao Jiu''s back. For fear that he is too young to support him, Xiao Qi and Xiao Shi are standing on Chu Yunhan a little bit. Xiao Jiu, with Chu Yunhan on his back, steps down the stairs step by step. Zeng Shaoqing, who is sitting on the horse, has already met him, which is tantamount to acting as the best man''s horn Yan Shengrui and others are also following him. Today he is the leading role!


    "Xiao Jiu, you will always be the son of the father. I wanted to hold you under my knees at that time. The main reason was that the emperor was still there. You became my legitimate son, so others would not dare to bully you because of your mother''s concubine. Later, your mother''s concubine and the emperor died one after another. The reason why I don''t mention it anymore is that I don''t want to remind you of how Miss Yang died, and then I don''t think it''s necessary Yes, as long as Xiao Qi and I take him as our son, it''s not so important to see if you are the son of the emperor. "


    In a short distance, Chu Yunhan, who was lying on his back, whispered in his ear. Xiao Jiu''s eyes were hot and choked: "I know that in the heart of my son Chen, you and my brother are also my closest relatives."


    After all, he is only 11 or 12 years old. Even if he is practicing martial arts all the year round, it is not easy for him to carry his father. However, he clenched his teeth and sent his father back to luanjia step by step."Xiao Qi, take good care of Xiao Jiu and Xiao Shi. The father is gone."


    The ceremonial officer read out the complicated procedure in a loud voice, but Chu Yunhan, who was sitting in luanjia, shed tears and said that he would not cry, but did not hold back.


    "Drive


    "The son emperor wishes the father and the sixth uncle a happy marriage and a happy marriage!"


    Along with the etiquette officer''s high drink, luanji, who had stopped steadily at the second gate, was lifted up by the sixteen big men. The procession of welcoming relatives also gradually turned around. Yan Xiaoming lifted the hem of the Dragon Robe and knelt down straight. Xiao Jiu Xiao Shi also fell down on his knees with a plop: "my son, minister, send me your father!"


    "Farewell to the Empress Dowager! Thousand years, thousand years, thousand years! "


    Under their leadership, the whole Fuqing palace people all kneel down in unison, and the voice of greeting the Empress Dowager resounds through the sky. From this moment on, there will be no empress dowager in the Daqing Dynasty, and only the six ladies of Weiyuan Marquis''s house will be in the future! "Let''s go, too."


    Ling Jingxuan did not hold up the three brothers kneeling on the ground. Instead, he led a small group and called his parents to leave together, because he knew that this was their filial piety to Yun Han! Next, they will go to Weiyuan Marquis house to observe the ceremony as the Royal concubine of Shengqin and the Ling family.

 Chapter 518

    From the imperial palace to Weiyuan Marquis, gongs, drums and firecrackers ring. Zeng Shaoqing, the bridegroom riding on a high horse, seems to have forgotten all the absurdities he made three years ago. Chu Yunhan, sitting in luanqia, was so noisy that he couldn''t hear anything clearly. Shili Hongzhuang followed the wedding procession all the way. When luanjia was directly carried into the Weiyuan Houfu, Chu Yunhan married The makeup is still constantly carried out from the palace, saying that it is ten li red makeup are a little underestimated.


    "When the new couple arrives, please kick the door!"


    The noise outside disappeared in an instant. Chu Yunhan, sitting in luanjia, only felt that luanji had been kicked symbolically. The veil in front of him was lifted from both sides. A long knuckle hand reached in front of him. Chu Yunhan was a little shy and blushed. Looking along his hand, the handsome face of Zeng Shaoqing demon appeared in his sight. At this time, his face was full of happiness and happiness Encouraging smile, this smile also instantly pacifies Chu Yunhan''s nervous heart.


    He handed his hand to him. With his support, Chu Yunhan, who did not wear a phoenix crown or a cap, suddenly appeared in the eyes of the public. His beautiful face, like a banished immortal, stood in front of Zeng Shaoqing, who was famous for his appearance and evil spirits. Even the two people seemed to give people the feeling that they should be together by nature. All the guests were watching Look at the state of silly eyes, a pair of matchmaker!


    "Let''s go in."


    After abandoning the red silk, Zeng Shaoqing directly took Chu Yunhan''s hand and led him across the fire pot. He went through the ritual required for the wedding and entered the hall step by step. Behind them, Yan Xiaobei, accompanied by his younger brothers, quietly carried Chu Yunhan''s clothes to drag the ground until they entered the hall.


    The hall is already full of people who specially come to attend the wedding ceremony. Zeng Hou and the eldest princess are sitting in the position of the wedding master. Ling Jingxuan, who comes first, sits next to Yan Shengrui and looks at them with a smile. When they pass him, he quietly hands xiaotuanzi the box containing the wedding ring and asks him to follow them. He has been told by his parents and brothers for a long time Many times the small group of rare clever, obedient holding a small box to follow them.


    In this hall, perhaps not everyone agrees that the Empress Dowager will marry the Marquis of Weiyuan. However, Yan Shengrui, the mainstay of the royal family, did not object. The old emperor himself observed the ceremony with his family, which is enough to show his attitude. Zeng Hou and his left and right ministers, who represent the Chinese generals of the dynasty, have also arrived in person. The people in charge of the big families are all human beings. How can we not see the situation clearly? What''s more, it''s the imperial edict issued by the late emperor himself, and the young emperor ordered people to announce the marriage. To put it mildly, how about their opposition? In the end, I''m afraid it will end up in ruin. Whether it''s the old head of the royal family, the Regent Prince Yan Shengrui, or the eldest princess of Zeng Hou, or even Zeng Shaoqing, they are not the people they can afford to provoke.


    "The auspicious time has come, and the new man will worship heaven and earth!"


    Ceremonial officer''s high voice rings again. Zeng Shaoqing leads Chu Yunhan to turn around and bow to the outside. Although he has experienced it himself, Ling Jingxuan is the first time to attend other people''s wedding as a bystander. Before, he only saw such scenes on TV. Seeing that he and Yan Shengrui''s best friend are about to form a relationship, Ling Jingxuan turns his head subconsciously Yan Shengrui turned his head as if he had a telepathy. Their eyes hit each other in mid air. They looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    Along with the etiquette officer''s high drink, the servant took two futons and put them in front of them. Zeng Shaoqing temporarily released Chu Yunhan''s hand. They knelt on the futon and paid homage to Zeng Hou''s husband and wife. They nodded with satisfaction. At first, they were worried that Chu Yunhan''s body would be too embarrassing, but they were relieved to see him so simple and unwilling Who let their own son just want to die like it?


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    After three high drinks, Zeng Shaoqing, Chu Yunhan, stood up, and the servants withdrew the Futuan. They bowed to each other face to face. Zeng Shaoqing''s mouth cracked to the back of his ear. Chu Yun''s white skin was dotted with red clouds, which was not covered by a cover. The naked man fell in the public''s sight.


    "Exchange wedding rings!"


    The process of exchanging wedding rings actually started four years ago. As long as the new couple is prepared, they will wear rings for each other under the witness of relatives and friends. Seeing that the little Tuan holding the box is looking at his uncle Chu, he can''t help but scold the little lecher secretly, and gets up to push the little ball.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, uncle Chu, your wedding ring!"


    "Ha ha."


    Xiao Tuanzi''s exaggerated cry immediately made guests and friends burst into laughter. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but sweep the black line all over his head. His eyes slipped around and a little malicious cunning quickly slipped by. While everyone''s attention was on Xiaotuan''s body, Ling Jingxuan quietly leaned over and whispered a few words in the ear of the etiquette officer. The latter was late He looked at him suspiciously, but ran away after his cold eye. Ling Jingxuan took the place of the etiquette officer very impolitely. Yan Shengrui, who had noticed all this, was so spoiled that he took a sympathetic look at Xiao Liu. Brother, please ask for more happiness. It seems that my daughter-in-law''s appearance will start to calculate with you!Yan Xiaohua and others, who also noticed Ling Jingxuan''s unusual behavior, and Yan Xiaobei brothers all showed expectant smiles. They said, how could Ling Jingxuan be so silent about such an important event? It is estimated that the good play will be staged soon.


    "Little fat ZHENG''ER, today is my wedding day. Don''t steal the limelight from me."


    On the other side, Zeng Shaoqing, who didn''t notice anything unusual, reached out and poked xiaotuanzi''s head. He took the box and opened it. Then he took out a pure gold ring with a unique shape and was not free to be petty. After signaling xiaotuanzi to hold the box again, Zeng Shaoqing took the ring in one hand, and Chu Yunhan''s hand in the other hand, and put the ring into his ring finger.


    Then Chu Yunhan also picked up the ring and put it on his ring finger. The two matching gold rings complement each other and indirectly tell everyone that they belong to each other from this moment on.


    "Finally, please kiss the couple to create an eternal contract for your wedding in the presence of relatives and friends!"


    "Poof, cough?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s voice suddenly made Zeng Shaoqing''s intuitive eyelids jump. After listening to what he said, Chu Yunhan''s face was instantly flushed with blood. However, Zeng Shaoqing, whose face was thicker than the city wall, could not help getting a little blush on his face, but more of it was the uncontrollable twitch of facial muscles. He knew that Ling Jingxuan could not easily let him go, but he never dreamed that he should At this time, so many people will let him do it?? What does he think? Do you want him to go out to see people in the future?


    There was no shortage of ladies and ladies from various families. When Ling Jingxuan''s voice dropped, they were scared out of their wits. How could anyone be so shocking? Don''t say it''s them. Even Yan Shengrui, who has a very high acceptance, can''t help spraying. He looks at his daughter-in-law strangely. When he turns to Zeng Shaoqing, he is not only sympathetic, but also compassionate. Poor Xiao Liu, who let him offend his daughter-in-law before?


    Well, in fact, Ling Jingxuan''s request is not too much. If it is put in the 21st century, it is basically a necessary process of wedding. However, now they are in the extremely conservative and reserved ancient times, allowing the new couple to kiss in public. In other people''s eyes, it can only be described as shocking.


    "Ah? Don''t you want to create a love contract with your aunt? "


    At a time when everyone was embarrassed, shocked or frightened, Sikong Jue was afraid that the world would not be in chaos suddenly. It was obvious that he was standing on the side of Ling Jingxuan.


    "Yes, Liu Ye, it is said that Prince Sheng married his elder brother. You should not be inferior to Prince Sheng?"


    At this time, how can yuan Shaoqi be spared? After a short period of stupor, Yuan Shaoqi immediately joined the ranks of marriage. Ling Jingxuan, standing beside him, was choking with laughter and his intestines were almost knotted. Especially when he saw Zeng Shaoqing''s face as blue as the color palette, his strong smile made him feel miserable and wanted to find a place to have a wild laugh.


    "Jingxuan, Jue, Shaoqi, stop making trouble."


    The red faced Chu Yunhan was so ashamed that his face was bleeding. Zeng Hou and Princess Dachang looked at each other. Both of them saw deep helplessness in each other''s eyes. The troublemaker was that others were OK, but now Jing Xuan is the leader. What else can they say?


    "What''s the trouble? You don''t know Yunhan, do you? The wedding ring represents your marriage vow. Do you know why you wear it on your ring finger? Because the blood vessels of the ring finger connect with the heart, since you have made a pledge, you must seal it? Just like we do business, do not we need to sign a contract? Without a seal, how can it be considered a rite of honor? "


    Ling Jingxuan resisted the urge to laugh and stood in front of them. He said a lot of fallacies. In a word, Zeng Shaoqing is pro and pro today. He can''t help but have a second choice.


    Chu Yunhan looked at him with a flushed face. He opened his mouth stupidly and couldn''t say anything to refute. Sikong Jue on the other side also came out and stood side by side with Ling Jingxuan: "aunt Jiuhuang is right. Sixth uncle is better to get married. We are still waiting for the wedding after the ceremony."


    "And the bridal chamber?"


    At the smell of the speech, Zeng Shaoqing, who was so angry that he was smoking all over, roared angrily. Now he has made a lot of trouble. Do they want to kill him? Is it easy for him to marry a daughter-in-law? Can''t they just let him go?


    "Of course, the bridal chamber is bound to make trouble, but let''s watch the ceremony first, kiss one, kiss one?"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    "kiss one, kiss one..."


    Picking eyebrows, Ling Jingxuan takes the lead in clapping hands and yelling. He doesn''t forget to turn back and throw a look at his little buns. With their cooperation, Ling Jinghan and others have joined in one after another. Yan Shengrui and Yan Xiaohua, who always valued color and despise friends, followed. With them, many generals who didn''t have so many scruples also became boiling. Finally, even Zeng Hou and his wife joined in. Who let xiaoliuzi beat him down Don''t listen to them and always let them worry about it?


    "Kiss one, kiss one..."


    For a moment, the whole hall resounded with slaps and neat voices demanding a kiss. Zeng Shaoqing''s facial muscles twitched rapidly, while Chu Yunhan''s face was flushed as if he wanted to drip blood. The solemn wedding ceremony made Ling Jingxuan''s face suddenly changed. However, the atmosphere in the hall was really lively.

 Chapter 519

    "Kiss one, kiss one..."


    "Enough!"


    As time went by, the noise became louder and louder, and it became more and more uniform. I knew that I couldn''t escape today. Zeng Shaoqing roared fiercely and glared at Ling Jingxuan and Sikong Jue, who were the leaders. Only after that, did they get closer to Chu Yunhan. The hall where they were shouting just now was silent. Everyone held their breath and paid attention to their every move The lady blushed and bowed her head as much as possible. The bolder one looked at her with a red face. The only woman in the audience who didn''t blush was Ye Ruyun. She couldn''t blame her. She was used to some show of love regardless of time and occasion. She was almost immune.


    "Yunhan, I finally married you!"


    Holding his hand, Zeng Shaoqing swept the previous black line. Fox eyes looked at him affectionately and met his unpleasant sight. He bowed his head and gave a kiss on the back of his hand. At this moment, friends and friends around him seemed to disappear. He could only see Chu Yunhan alone. After nearly 30 years of waiting, he finally let him wait for the day when he was ripe Some of the pain of love but not immediately disappeared, from now on, he is his own, they will be as happy as Lao Jiu and Jingxuan, no, they will be happier than Lao Jiu and Jingxuan!


    "Shaoqing."


    Shyness still exists, handsome face is still burning, but Chu Yunhan gradually forgets the existence of other people. Feng Mou is infatuated with him. Without too much language and urging, Zeng Shaoqing leans forward, and his sexy red thin lips gradually stick to his lips. Chu Yunhan closes his eyes obediently. When their lips touch each other, their bodies tremble As if they really like Ling Jingxuan said, from then on they made a contract to keep each other for a lifetime!


    Obviously, this act of making love in public is immoral, but the kiss of the couple in front of them seems sacred and inviolable. Everyone feels that no matter how much they do, they seem to take it for granted.


    "Licheng! Congratulations to the two new people


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    he actually saw the happiness of his friends. Ling Jingxuan clapped hands with Sikong Jue and went to his men respectively. There was thunderous applause in the lobby. All of them sincerely gave their blessing and kissed each other. Only then did he remember the existence of other people. Chu Yunhan immediately turned red and Zeng Shaoqing hugged him In my arms, the two of them stood side by side looking at those who blessed them.


    After the necessary wedding procedures, Chu Yunhan was sent into the bridal chamber, and the wedding banquet began. Zeng Shaoqing, the bridegroom, toasted with his good brother Yan Shengrui and Weiyuan Houfu''s sons and brothers at each table to thank them for their arrival. However, Ling Jingxuan asked Yan Xiaobei''s steamed buns to take care of Xiaotuan and took sikongjue to the new house.


    "Cheep!"


    The new house was suddenly pushed away from the outside. Chu Yunhan, who was waiting inside, suddenly looked up and saw Ling Jingxuan and Sikong Jue coming in. A trace of annoyance passed quickly under his eyes. What was he thinking? How could Shaoqing come back at this time?


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, there are Shengrui and they will not let others pour him too much wine. "


    Chu Yunhan''s performance is too obvious. Ling Jingxuan and Sikong Jue can''t think of it. They look at each other and smile. Ling Jingxuan walks towards him. Sikongjue waves to Chunxiang who is in the new house. They go out first and close the door in person before walking towards them. "What''s the feeling of getting married, Yunhan?"


    The three sat down at the table in the middle of the room. Ling Jingxuan glanced at the delicacies on the table and asked casually. He remembered that Chu Yunhan had told him before that he was only 12 years old when he put on his wedding dress and married into the royal family. The whole person was in a muddle. He didn''t know what was going on in the wedding ceremony. He only knew that he had been completing the ceremony with the help of others He''s not such a mean person. He won''t really haggle with Zeng Shaoqing and ruin their wedding. At first, he didn''t want to do anything. He just watched the wedding coming to an end step by step. He suddenly remembered what he had said and wanted him to leave a deep impression on his wedding. Of course, he did not deny that he took the opportunity to fix people!


    "Well? Still, it''s ok... "


    At the moment of his eyes, Chu Yunhan decisively recalled that scene in the auditorium just now, and his handsome face could not help but get red. Ling Jingxuan and Sikong Jue looked at each other and both chuckled: "Yunhan, be happy!"


    "Well!"


    Chu Yunhan looked at them and nodded firmly. This time, there was no interference from any external force. He chose Shaoqing himself. They would be happy.


    "Yunhan, we have a custom in Western China. The newly married couple will go out alone the next day to enjoy their wedding. Do you want to consider going on a tour with Liu Ye for a while?"


    Under Ling Jingxuan''s hint, Sikong Jue lied. In fact, Ling Jingxuan asked him to say that, because they were planning to go to southern Xinjiang, and Chu Yunhan just got married. If he knew, he would surely take Zeng Shaoqing with him. He didn''t want to destroy their marriage. Chu Yunhan had suffered for most of his life. It was time for him to be happy. If Ling Jingxuan said this, it was time for him to be happy Come out, Chu Yunhan is sure to think that he is going to support him. If it is him, Sikong Jue will be different."And such customs?"


    Sure enough, Chu Yunhan did not have any doubt, but simply felt strange. He and Shaoqing are both men. It doesn''t matter that women are not allowed to go out at will? Even if married, why can you travel with your husband after marriage? When did the custom of the West open to this?


    "Well, it''s a very old custom. Just like the ministers and emperors in the new marriage period will give them a holiday and let them stay at home to accompany their wife. They also travel for the purpose of sweet and sweet marriage. Do you want to think about it, Yun Han? When I finally got out of the palace, I''ll go out and have a look with the sixth master. "


    Si Kongyu tried to persuade him to finish the task that Ling Jingxuan gave him.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll discuss it with Shaoqing later."


    Under his persuasion, Chu Yunhan nodded his head and agreed. Ling Jingxuan saw this, and then he said, "it''s really enviable to go out on a new wedding trip. It''s going to be April soon, and the weather will be getting hotter and hotter. Yunhan, it''s better to go to the North and cool down quickly along the way, and don''t forget to bring us the local products of the North!"


    In order to deepen his interest in travel, Ling Jingxuan quietly asked that the south of Xinjiang is in the south. If they go to the north, they should have no problem.


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    In fact, when Yan Shengrui got married, Ling Jingxuan went on a honeymoon trip. Unfortunately, at that time, he had already returned to Beijing with Xiao Qi. Otherwise, Chu Yunhan was happy to see them. Without realizing that he had fallen into the trap they had designed together, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan also went on a honeymoon trip when he got married. Unfortunately, he had already returned to Beijing with Xiao Qi at that time, You should find something wrong.


    "Yunhan -- Yunhan, I''m back -- Yunhan."


    "Don''t go crazy with the wine?"


    "He also drank a lot, Rui elder brother, you don''t dislike him a few words."


    "Six masters, Prince Sheng, right prime minister, Duke of state, Third Master?"


    After chatting for a while, Zeng Shaoqing''s vague voice and Yan Shengrui Ling Jinghan''s voice suddenly rang out. At the same time, Chunxiang, who was outside, said hello to them.


    "PATA"


    "Yunhan, I''m back."


    the closed door is pushed open from the outside. Zeng Shaoqing comes in drunk with the help of Ling Jingpeng, accompanied by Yan Shengrui, Ling Jinghan and Yuan Shaoqi. They all sent Zeng Shaoqing back. Chu Yunhan meets Zeng Shaoqing and takes him to bed with Ling Jingpeng Next, busy for him to remove shoes and clothes.


    "Didn''t some of you and the sons of heaven and others block the wine for him? Why are you still so drunk? " Then Ling Jingxuan, who stands up and asks, goes to Yan Shengrui. If he remembers correctly, Zeng Shaoqing''s drinking capacity is also very good, right? "I think he probably pretended."


    A peep at Zeng Shaoqing, who is served by someone in bed, Yan Shengrui unconcerned his old man. Ling Jinghan''s eyes are also full of the same firm glory. Ling Jingxuan looks back and thinks that Sikong Jue said that he would make love to the bridal chamber at the wedding ceremony. He couldn''t help but smile. He thought that they would let him go if they were drunk?


    "Cloud cold."


    Zeng Shaoqing pretended to be drunk on the bed, and then "drunk" and dishonestly pulled down Chu Yunhan to sit on the bed. He himself pillowed his thigh and hugged his waist with his face toward the inside, intending not to let Ling Jingxuan and others see his face. There was no way. Someone was too smart to let him see. God knows how afraid he was that they would make trouble in the bridal chamber Make, he almost should be disabled, also don''t want to enjoy what wedding night.


    "Shaoqing, get up first, and I''ll have someone clean it up before you go to sleep."


    Chu Yunhan reluctantly rejected him, but Zeng Shaoqing hugged him more and more tightly. He didn''t mean to move it at all. Seeing here, Ling Jingxuan almost didn''t laugh. Zeng Shaoqing is really a shameless and shameless man. He never thought of making trouble in the bridal chamber, OK? How can he destroy his wedding night? "Since Shaoqing is drunk, let''s not make any trouble with the bridal chamber, and we''ll all go out to have a drink."


    Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly. After exchanging eyes with Chu Yunhan, he turns around with Yan Shengrui. Sikong Jue, Ling Jinghan and others who have already seen through everything are also all kinds of laughs. Do he really regard them as beasts of prey?


    "Shaoqing? Shao Qing


    Chu Yunhan called out his name gently. After confirming that Ling Jingxuan and Ling Jingxuan really left, Zeng Shaoqing turned over and sat up. The fox''s eyes, which had been drunk and sullen, were suddenly clear. Chu Yunhan was stunned and then thought of something. At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing. He was so afraid of Jingxuan? "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I''ve been fooling around."


    Seeing that there were only two of them in the new house, Zeng Shaoqing clapped her chest with exaggeration. Chu Yunhan said helplessly with a smile: "as for it? They won''t go too far. "


    This sense of propriety is not Ling Jingxuan.


    "You don''t understand. When Lao Jiu got married, I didn''t beat Jingxuan? This matter they can remember and hate, these years I have not less let them abuse, even on weekdays, today is your and my wedding night, * * a moment is worth a thousand dollars, how can they destroy it? "It turned out that Zeng Shaoqing still had self-knowledge. Chu Yunhan couldn''t help laughing more brightly. His shyness also disappeared: "you, haven''t you thought about letting them know that you calculated them and how they would repay you?"


    "That won''t let them make trouble with their bridal chamber."


    The black line belongs to the black line. Zeng Shaoqing is still a dead duck. Chu Yunhan leaned against him and said, "don''t worry. Jingxuan''s jokes are measured."


    "Well, I know."


    After sweeping the previous black line, Zeng Shaoqing embraces him. The newly married couple enjoy their wedding night quietly.


    On the other side, Yan Shengrui, who left the new house, deliberately fell behind the crowd. Looking at the laughing friends and brothers in front of him, Ling Jingxuan suddenly stopped and his smiling eyes suddenly coagulated: "it''s our turn next."


    Three years ago, he didn''t go to southern Xinjiang immediately because it was more important to develop the national strength than to clean them up. Now Xiao Qi has taken the throne, gradually showing his natural emperor''s domineering power. The empty Treasury has also become rich. The army is strong and strong with the popularity of refined steel knives and Yan Shengrui''s day and night''s practice, and the war is likely to explode at any time But before that, he had to deal with southern Xinjiang. As the ancients said, when fighting against foreign countries, they must settle down at home first. Only when the domestic security is ensured, will they have no worries when they kill the enemy in the front line in the future!


    "Well!"


    Looking at his side face, Yan Shengrui clasps his fingers. Maybe there is no so-called peaceful and prosperous times in the world, but at least, the enemies in front of them will never let them jump!

 Chapter 520

    Zeng Shaoqing accepted sikongjue''s suggestion the next day after Chu Yunhan''s wedding. Her husband and husband went to spend their honeymoon together. As for their luggage, Chunxiang and they moved to Jingyun villa. At the same time, as early as the marriage was confirmed, Ling Jingxuan quietly called the drugstore, Ling''s brewing, Baiyun Pavilion and all the second shopkeepers of Wanli bank, and handed them a large amount of silver He ordered them to enter Southern Xinjiang as merchants, make friends with local people, inquire about local customs and customs, and master the information of major events and four families. The husband and husband are going to take a light load and go to southern Xinjiang. The original plan is to wait for Zeng Shaoqing and them to leave. However, the plan will never catch up with the changes. Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan will leave the capital before Yan Shengrui Before the husband had time to explain to his family, something happened to the court.


    "Your Majesty, the new Chief Secretary of Southern Xinjiang, Mr. Hai, has confirmed that he died in an accident when he was travelling in a landslide!" In the court hall, a stone stirs up thousands of waves. Zuo Xiangsun Liang''s performance on the top of the court shocked the courtiers. This kind of thing happens once in a few months. What they are shocked by is not the death of Haida, but the fear that the next one will be their turn.


    South Xinjiang was a very complex no matter what area it was in the previous dynasty. It was composed of four counties in total. The area was very vast, which was bigger than an ordinary state capital. At that time, the founding emperor of the Qing state fought all the way out of Southern Xinjiang. However, the complex terrain of Southern Xinjiang, with its back to the sea and surrounded by mountains on three sides, was not suitable for being a imperial city. In addition, it was the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China There was no extra money to set up another Imperial City, so the ancestor emperor of Qing decided to use the imperial palace of the former dynasty.


    At that time, several of his valiant generals asked to retire from the mountains and forests, and their ancestors granted them titles respectively. Among them, there was a king of Southern Xinjiang with a different surname. Their descendants are now four big families. Maybe at the beginning, the Emperor gave them some secret orders. For example, they were loyal to the people of the former dynasty who were forced to the south of Southern Xinjiang However, with the passing of time, the existence of the four families has gradually changed. They are no longer willing to be ruled by the Qing state, and have been trying to be autonomous. However, the emperors of the Qing state are not muddleheaded. Even if the southern Xinjiang is only a bone, it is also a huge bone. How can they easily abandon it?


    Therefore, things have evolved into the present situation. Every chief secretary is sent to southern Xinjiang every year. After arriving in southern Xinjiang, almost every chief secretary will not live for a month. Soon, the court will receive news of their accidental death. Of course, a few of them live a little longer. That is because the new chief secretary is in collusion with the four big families, but none of them is exception, All of them were killed by the ruling emperor. Therefore, almost every chief secretary would have a fierce struggle with the four families. Although all of them died by accident, at least one of them was better than the dead family. He was the only one who died. He could also win the reputation of sacrificing his life for the country. If he colluded with the four families, the whole family would die After death, they will be reviled by future generations.


    This is the reason why the officials were shocked and scared. It is impossible for the imperial court to abandon Southern Xinjiang and allow them to be autonomous. If one chief secretary dies, another chief secretary will surely be sent. Anyone who is present may be named by the emperor. Basically, the new chief secretary in southern Xinjiang can almost let his family prepare for his future affairs.


    "In this way, which Ai Qing would like to take over the post of Chief Secretary of Southern Xinjiang?"


    Yan Xiaoming didn''t show much surprise, but he still had a fire in his heart. If the southern Xinjiang is not solved, the court will never be peaceful.


    On hearing this, the ministers all shrunk down to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible. When the southern Xinjiang chief secretary took office, the whole family did not cry bitterly? Knowing clearly that it may be a farewell once gone, people with brain bubbles will take the initiative to stand up.


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to go to the south of Xinjiang!"


    All of a sudden, a handsome figure stood out. The crowd heard and saw that Yan Xiaoming, the former eighth Prince and the present Beijun king, was the new champion in this period. Yan Xiaoming, who was sitting on the Dragon chair, frowned a few times. His eyes subconsciously looked at Yan Shengrui and Ling Jinghan, who were in the front of him. They also saw their eyes on Yan Xiaobei. Don''t ask, Yan Xiaobei is willing It must be self-made. I haven''t discussed with anyone before.


    "It''s just the southern part of Xinjiang, but it''s impossible for the northern governor to go there in person."


    When he got the answer, Yan Xiaoming said in a calm voice that the three words of deliberately biting beijunwang were to remind him not to forget his identity. Uncle Jiuhuang and uncle Ling had to protect their children. Any ordinary people in the capital knew that if he really dared to send him to southern Xinjiang, it would be strange that uncle Jiuhuang should not be angry in the field.


    "Wei Chen didn''t ask to be appointed as the northern governor, but as the Minister of Hubu. The southern Xinjiang has been in trouble for many years, and everyone will be punished. Wei Chen is willing to do his bit to govern Southern Xinjiang and eliminate the future trouble for the imperial court forever."


    Yan Xiaobei was not moved. His younger brothers might not have noticed it, but he was careful to feel that his father and father were going to go to southern Xinjiang. Judging from the fact that they had never told them, they did not intend to take them. It was rare for them to have such a good opportunity. He could not let go of anything he said. Besides, southern Xinjiang is indeed a big problem for the imperial court, and his mother and concubine are going to leave He promised her to help her and share his worries. Now it''s time for him to fulfill his promise.In contrast, many courtiers were overjoyed. If someone took the initiative to stand out, they could not oppose it. No matter whether he was the eighth prince or the northern prince, as long as they did not involve them. Moreover, Prince Yisheng''s husband''s love for him might only be possible for him to come back alive. Of course, not everyone held that selfish idea, but they did not stand Go out, how to say, it''s not something they can discuss. Whether the northern princess will go to southern Xinjiang as chief secretary, maybe even the emperor can''t be the master.


    Seeing his determination, Yan Xiaoming did not immediately refuse as before, but decided to throw the problem to his Jiuhuang uncle: "what does uncle Jiuhuang think?"


    "The king has no right to interfere in the appointment of the officials in the frontier."


    Taking a deep look at his eldest son, Yan Shengrui said with a vague meaning that he could not be the master of this matter. Otherwise, he would not be able to explain to his daughter-in-law when he went back. He could only aggrieve Xiao Qi for the sake of his sexual life.


    "What do you think of the left and the right?" As soon as Yan Xiaoming''s brain was dark, his idea hit Ling Jinghan again. In order to take into account Sun Liang''s face, he had to catch up with him.


    If Sun Liang knew about his scruples, he would directly cry out and beg him not to worry about his face? Who doesn''t know that the whole capital is the most difficult to provoke? Whether it''s Shengqin palace or Jingyun mountain villa, the person in charge is the princess. Yan Xiaobei, who is standing in the court hall, is the king of Beijun. When he comes back home, he will be the eldest son of the princess. What happened in those years can be clearly seen. People with mental disabilities dare to move on his head!


    "I ask your majesty to make an arbitrary decision."


    Sun Liang, who was more cunning than anyone else, bowed down and stood out, without the slightest intention of accepting the move. Ling Jinghan, who was next to him, bowed himself and said, "the king of the northern Prefecture is the number one scholar in the new branch. He has been appointed the second grade Chief Secretary of Southern Xinjiang by Mao rashly. Some people are gossiping. I hope your majesty will think twice about it."


    finally, Yan Xiaoming nods frequently and just wants to reject Yan Xiaobei The request, Yan Xiaobei plops a kneeling down, hands clasping fist, the eye like torch''s looking at the upper: "please your Majesty''s grace, micro minister do not want the second grade official rank, as long as go to the southern Xinjiang to sit down."


    All right, this shows his determination. Yan Xiaoming looks at him deeply. He believes that he knows better than him what it means to go to southern Xinjiang. But he is so determined. I''m afraid there is only one reason for him. Therefore, Yan Xiaoming looks at Yan Shengrui thoughtfully. Why didn''t they tell him? Even if they really want to go to southern Xinjiang, they should be well prepared.


    "Let me think about it. Do you have anything else?"


    He had to ask Uncle Jiuhuang and uncle Ling in person about Southern Xinjiang. If Xiaobei wanted to go to southern Xinjiang as chief secretary, he would have to wait until they met.


    "Wei Chen has played. The rain is flooding in spring, and floods frequently occur in the south. Local officials are playing. Can we open the granary to relieve the victims?"


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaobei continues to ask. Ling Jinghan takes out a memorial from his sleeve, and the normal Tingyi begins again. Yan Xiaobei, kneeling on the ground, has to frown and walk back to the train. Yan Shengrui takes a thoughtful glance at him and guesses everything. If Xiao Bei is allowed to go to Southern Xinjiang, Xiaowen will surely follow him. More people will go there In other words, it is difficult to handle affairs with too many people.


    After the imperial court, Yan Shengrui and others didn''t go to the Yamen. Together with the Emperor Yan Xiaoming, who had quietly left the palace again, several carriages quickly left the city to Jingyun mountain villa. Ling Jingxuan, who was arranging everything, was under great pressure. Si kongjue knew about him when he arranged for the medical children today. Then, it was taken for granted, and sikongjue was very unkind to him He, also red eyes, Ling Jingxuan can only temporarily put down all patience to appease him.


    "In recent years, Qingzi, who has frequent contacts with Qingguo in southern China, also said that the topography of Southern Xinjiang is complex and the folk customs are fierce. The most important thing is that they are good at using poison to poison. Ordinary people can''t guard against it. If there are too many people, it''s not easy to handle affairs. Jue, you and Xiaohua will stay in the capital. One is to help Xiao Qi, and the other is to help me manage my business. Take care of some children in southern Xinjiang It''s up to me and Sheng Rui. "


    In the study, Ling Jingxuan patiently persuades Sikong Jue, who wants to go with them. At present, they still don''t know the situation in southern Xinjiang. From the information they get, they can know that the matter in southern Xinjiang is very difficult. If Shanzi is there, he will certainly take him, and other people will not have to. What if he is accidentally poisoned and he is not around them? After a trip to the South three years ago, only xiaotuanzi came back when he was one year old. Later, he said he would travel around the world, but he never came back. Soon afterwards, Gong Changling, the famous romantic prodigal in the capital city, disappeared. No one knows where he went, including his family.


    "I''m going with you just because it''s dangerous. Although you''re good at medicine and poison, you don''t have any martial arts skills. We can help you a little bit."


    Sikong Juehong is unmoved. He has been studying martial arts hard for the past three years. He hopes to help him one day in the future, instead of staying at home waiting for his good news every time. The more complicated the situation in southern Xinjiang is, the more worried he is.


    "Look at what you said. I don''t have martial arts skills. Hasn''t Shengrui? His martial arts are more than enough to protect me. "


    Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing, he seems so untrustworthy? Do you need protection?

 Chapter 521

    "What if Uncle Jiuhuang is not with you? You don''t even take the thunder team with you. What do you do if you really want to leave the order? No, I must go with you this time


    Sikong Jue refused to let go. Knowing that he was worried about himself, Ling Jingxuan also had all kinds of headaches: "people in southern Xinjiang are good at using drugs. It''s not necessarily a good thing to go to many places. Jue, I''ve decided."


    In a soft tone, the words are unquestionable.


    "Then I''ll tell them about it, especially your little league."


    "Ha?"


    Can you do something more? Ling Jingxuan was silly. Before he left, he must have told the children. The problem is, now he has some things not arranged well. It will take at least three days. If the children know this, it is needless to say that the family should be lively again, especially his small group. He wants to make trouble, and all of them will not be able to live well these days.


    "Pa!"


    The closed door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. A group of people led by Yan Shengrui came in one after another. Ling Jingxuan turned his head strangely. What''s the matter? All the faces were disgraceful, especially with Yan Xiaobei. He had never seen such a cautious expression on the child''s face. What''s the matter?


    "Uncle Ling, brother Jue."


    Yan Xiaoming, who came with us, said hello to them respectively. They found their seats and sat down. Yan Shengrui, who was beside Ling Jingxuan, simply said the matter to him. Sikong Jue on the other side also heard it. Their eyes were shocked and looked at Yan Xiaobei. No matter sikongjue or Ling Jingxuan, they didn''t expect that he actually found it, and it was accurate Follow in another way.


    "Xiaobei, are you serious?"


    The atmosphere in the study was heavy for a while. Ling Jingxuan broke his silence without fluctuation for a long time. Generally, his sons'' decisions, good or bad, would support them to the end. Even if they were wrong in the end, they should have bought a lesson. However, Yan Xiaobei gambled on his life. Every chief secretary could not live for a month. The four families were clearly targeting the imperial court He is only 13 years old, and going as chief secretary is undoubtedly an early death.


    "Yes, Dad."


    Raising his head, Yan Xiaobei could not avoid his sight. Since he knew that his father and father were going to such a dangerous place, he would not wait for his death.


    His eyes tell of firmness and obstinacy. Ling Jingxuan looks away from him deeply after half a sound. He silently touches his chin and meditates. Other people do not disturb him. He is the only one who can decide this matter.


    "OK, you can go there as the Chief Secretary of Southern Xinjiang. Shengrui, let Yan Yi go to South Xinjiang to take over the local garrison. Xiao Qi will recall all the envoys and commanders who haven''t happened to the capital to report their duties. From now on, the integration of military and political affairs will be implemented in southern Xinjiang to facilitate our future work. When the southern Xinjiang problem is solved, a new three Division will be sent to take over."


    About a few minutes later, Ling Jingxuan made a decisive decision. Xiaobei came quietly. He was still his most obedient child. If they left later, Xiaowen Xiaowu secretly went to Nanjiang to look for them without telling his family what to do? It''s because he underestimates the children''s ability to fool around. Instead of worrying all the time, it''s better to take them with him. At least the situation will be under their control. To be honest, he is reluctant to listen to the children.


    "Daddy?"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would agree so readily. Yan Xiaobei was shocked and excited. Ling Jingxuan gave him a bad look: "only this time, if you have anything to do with me, don''t make decisions without authorization. It''s not a joke to go to southern Xinjiang."


    The most terrible thing in southern Xinjiang is not the fierce folk customs, not to mention the dangerous terrain, but their poison. Otherwise, the successive Qing emperors would not have solved the problem for hundreds of years.


    "Yes, father!"


    As long as he agreed, Yan Xiaobei nodded happily to admit that he was wrong. Ling Jingxuan would only bow his head to his children in his life. Danfeng''s eyes were helpless and naked. Yan Shengrui quietly held his hand and gave him affirmation. At the same time, he glared at Yan Xiaobei, which scared him to shrink his neck. Why did he forget, father What Wang loves most is not their brothers, but their parents.


    "There is no problem in unifying military and political power, but Uncle Ling, how do you plan to solve the southern Xinjiang problem?"


    Yan Xiaoming inserted them at the right time. It didn''t matter whether they wanted to go to southern Xinjiang. Xiaobei was the Chief Secretary of Southern Xinjiang. They must follow him, including Xiaowen Xiaowu and xiaotuanzi.


    "Let''s have a deep understanding of the local situation. Besides, if you can surrender, you will separate Southern Xinjiang from Nanzhou government, and set up Nanjiang government alone. The court will place officials in accordance with the management of ordinary state capitals. If it doesn''t work in a moderate way, it will have to be strong."


    At the end of the day, Ling Jingxuan''s lips showed a long lost bloodlust. The hand of Southern Xinjiang had been extended to the capital many years ago. If a large-scale war broke out among countries, they could not worry about their own country. If they took the opportunity to make trouble, it would be bad. Therefore, the problems in southern Xinjiang must be solved. Even if the blood flowed into a river, they could not become one at any time The hidden danger of explosion.


    "I''m afraid that gentle means will not work. Not all the chief secretaries have been stupid, but their results are the same. Just as the southern part of the country has suffered a flood recently, I will ask the military department to prepare food and grass in the name of disaster relief and send them to Nanzhou secretly for hoarding. Uncle Jiuhuang and uncle Ling, you just have to move in front of you, and I will be there in the rear. Once there is a war, there will be a continuous supply of grain and grass To the south. "Yan Xiaoming really has the potential to be a overlord. When others are still frowning, he has already thought of the next step and is ready for the war in advance.


    "It''s up to me to handle the matter of food and grass in person. It happens that I can also check the situation in the disaster area in the name of the emperor, and be careful that some people will enrich their own pockets and poison the people."


    Ling Jinghan, on the other side, made a decisive decision. He was worried that the disaster area was true, and it was true that he was worried about the disaster area. However, now that he is the right prime minister, he can''t be as reckless as Yan Xiaobei. Big brother, they are not in the capital, so he must stay to help Xiao Qi preside over the overall situation.


    "The garrison in southern Xinjiang is only about 10000, so there is no need to work so hard. Just let Jing Peng be responsible for the grain and grass affairs. He can be transported to Nanzhou as a businessman, and he will not attract other people''s attention. Xiao Qi, Jing Han, just deal with the affairs of the imperial court. If there is any change in the border area, let people hurry to the south to inform us."


    However, Ling Jingxuan refused their good intentions. A few years ago, since the people in southern Xinjiang could have contact with Bai Guifei, they still had people lurking in the capital. Once the imperial court had a move, they would soon disturb them, and it would be troublesome to stir up trouble. Anyway, they have nothing but food and grass for more than 10000 people!


    "Well, before the settlement of Southern Xinjiang, no information can be leaked out, and the officials of Nanzhou government are not necessarily trustworthy. So, uncle Ling, I will give you a secret order. In case that you have to use force to solve the problem, you should go to Nanzhou to find the magistrate. If he cooperates well, you can act on your own, whether you want to kill or not You. "


    After a little meditation, Yan Xiaoming also noticed their worries, and Ling Jingxuan nodded with satisfaction: "we know how to do these things. I''m afraid we won''t be able to return in a short time during this trip to southern Xinjiang, and the relationship between the Three Kingdoms and the northern barbarians is becoming more and more tense. Xiao Qi, you should pay more attention to it, and gradually hoard the soldiers from Jinzhou camp to the border city. In my estimation, at the latest I''m afraid war will start next year. "


    This is the reason why he is so eager to solve the problem of Southern Xinjiang. With Qi Liancheng''s temperament, he will certainly send troops to Qingguo in his lifetime, not only to occupy Qingguo, but also for his own life. According to the maximum probability of dissolving the toxin in his body, he will kill him in five years at most. Before then, he will certainly start a war and try to catch him for him After four years of cultivation and recuperation, the northern barbarians, who were in collusion with them, gradually recovered their fighting power. Winter was not conducive to combat. No one could guarantee that a large-scale war would be finished in long time. Therefore, he was sure that the war would break out in late winter and early spring, and the possibility of outbreak next year was very high.


    "Well, I know what to do. Uncle Ling will take Xiaowen and Xiaowu with them this time, right? Before you leave, can you let Xiaowen live in the palace? I want to spend a few days alone with them. "


    After finishing the business, Yan Xiaoming asked with expectation that his younger brothers were his motivation. This time they left and did not know when they could come back. He began to give up now.


    "Ha ha I think Xiaowu should be very happy. Tomorrow I will let them go to the palace to report to you. Xiaotuanzi, I''ll ask long Zhang''s family to take care of them. Don''t be too used to them. Be careful to spoil them


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and agrees without thinking about it. Their brothers have a good relationship. Naturally, he is happy to see them. They all say that the emperor is a lonely family. No matter who is in that position, he can''t trust others. As time goes by, he will be left alone. If he can, he doesn''t want Xiao Qi to be like that People, not all emperors must be alone.


    "There is no law now."


    It was yuan Shaoqi who didn''t know that the king of Wujun was a famous bully in Beijing? Has he done little to start a fight if he doesn''t agree? Xiaowen and tiewazi seem to be relatively gentle, but they always come to Yin. They often make life worse than death. There is nothing better than Xiaowu. In Jingyun mountain villa, the only child who is slightly better is xiaoshangqing, who has been protected by Xiaowen all the year round, although it is also a bad master.


    "This level is necessary. Xiaowen never takes the initiative to provoke anyone. The people they teach are all the ones who take the initiative to attack them. If they don''t fight back, will they still wait for those people to climb over their heads and shit?"


    Sikong Jue doesn''t think so. Is it lawless? When he was in the Western Kingdom, the people in the capital would shake their heads when they heard his name. What officials were afraid of most was that he would wander around their houses. At that time, he would not care whether the other party had offended him. If he was a little dissatisfied, he would fight with others. I think this is the fundamental reason why he married the Qing state, and the civil and military officials did not object to him Compared with Xiaowen, they are already gentle.


    "This time my king is on Jue''s side."


    Yan Shengrui, who is the same size, is full of rebelliousness. He is much worse than his sons when he was a child.


    "Ha ha You''re pretty emotional, aren''t you? "


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t mean to look at them. He didn''t have to guess what they were thinking. Of course, he didn''t object to the children solving their own problems by themselves. Or that sentence, his children understood that if others didn''t provoke them, they would not take the initiative to provoke others, even if the bad reputation was outside? Who dares to disagree?Seeing their appearance, Yan Xiao Ming and others make complaints about each other. Even Yuan Shaoqi, who first Tucao, laughed. He was just saying anything. He was very supportive of the little stuffed buns in private. He was so good that he was bullied, not strong enough, and the bullied people became them.

 Chapter 522

    The next day, Yan Xiaoming, the younger emperor, issued an imperial edict. Yan Xiaobei, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, was appointed the Chief Secretary of the second grade Southern Xinjiang. At the same time, Yan Shengrui, the Regent prince, asked to leave immediately after returning to Beijing to report their duties. In his words, there was no war. He wanted to take his wife and children into the people and visit the people''s conditions Everyone in his mind knows that he is worried about his eldest son and plans to go with him. The emperor has approved the Prince Regent''s proposal, and all the officials have no different opinions. In the past, the Chief Secretary of Southern Xinjiang was a civil servant. Now Yan Xiaobei is the chief secretary on the surface. In fact, it is Prince Sheng who exercises his power. Prince Sheng has made brilliant achievements over the years. Maybe it is true What different results can be produced?


    Now that it''s settled down, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan no longer arrange it quietly. Yan Yi orders a hundred shadow guards the first day in the afternoon to go to the south of Xinjiang. Then all the guards they want to take away are in charge of Yan Er, who came back to them after Yan Xiaoming ascended the throne three years ago. Yan Shan takes over Yan Yi''s work, grasps the intelligence collected by all parties, and Yan Si temporarily protects the children We, Ling Jingxuan also divided Qin Muyan and Li Ruhong into two teams. Qin Muyan stayed to protect Jingyun mountain villa, and Li Ruhong accompanied him in southern Xinjiang. This arrangement was strongly protested by Qin Muyan at the beginning, but in the end he was defeated by Ling Jingxuan. Qin Muyan is indeed a loyal subordinate, and his combat effectiveness is the strongest in the thunder team, but he is too reckless and not good In using his brain, on the contrary, Li Ruhong is more flexible than he knows. This is why Ling Jingxuan takes Li Ruhong.


    Of course, the fact that Yan Xiaobei was going to work in southern Xinjiang at a young age aroused the dissatisfaction of Ling Chenglong''s husband. After hearing about Yan Shengrui, they also wanted to take their children with them. Ling Chenglong was ok, but his face was full of tangled worries. Ling Wang simply cried to them. This made Ling Jingxuan very upset. Later, he did not know how Ling Jinghan was comforted. Anyway, he was the second Tianling Wang didn''t cry any more, and accepted that they were about to leave with Yan Xiaobei.


    Ling Jinghan and Ling Jingpeng are responsible for taking charge of the capital, assisting the emperor in the overall situation, and taking care of the royal palace. The other secretly mobilizes the funds of the Ling family to secretly purchase grain and grass, which is transported to Nanzhou via the southern kingdom. Zhao Dalong''s husband is still in Jingyun mountain villa for the time being because of the marriage of Chu Yunhan. However, they can''t follow. Because Ling Jingpeng wants to buy grain and grass, they have to be responsible for it As for the business of Ling''s brewing, he has to follow everything he says. Thinking that he has never been separated from the steamed buns for many years, he grew up beside Ling Jingxuan. Zhao dalongfu did not stop him. He only told him to be obedient and not to act rashly, so as not to add chaos to Ling Jingxuan.


    There is also a small steamed bun to follow. It will be Yan Xiaoqing, the great grandson of the old prince. However, before he starts to make trouble, the king of Fu takes him back, and the matter is not over.


    Sikong Jue, who had thought that Ling Jingxuan could change his mind, couldn''t do it. As soon as Ling Jingxuan left, he had to be in charge of the business of hospital pharmaceutical factories and pharmacies. Staying in the capital undoubtedly had more advantages than disadvantages. Besides, Xiao Qi did not allow Yan Xiaohua to leave Beijing. In the end, Sikong Jue could only stay in the capital. Yan Shangqing wanted to follow him because he couldn''t bear to go with Wen brothers Apart, but Sikong Jue doesn''t know whether he is really reluctant to part with him or not to let his son follow him. Anyway, he didn''t let him. Yan Shangqing was still sad for a long time. Finally, he accepted the reality under the pacification of Ling Wen.


    As for the other servants to follow, in addition to long Dashan, song Xiaohu and Zhou Changsheng who are no longer slaves, long Zhang, who is responsible for taking care of xiaotuanzi, will also accompany them, and then Lingyun and song Shuiling will stay in Jingyun mountain villa to take care of Ling Chenglong and others. Finally, the wolf father will go with them. In this way, the arrangement is almost the same The date of departure was set five days after the promulgation of the edict.


    The Regent prince will leave soon. Although it is said that he is going to visit the people with his wife and children, we all know that he is going to go to southern Xinjiang with Yan Xiaobei. Therefore, there are necessary social activities. Two days before he left, Yan Shengrui''s husband took his children back to Shengqin''s palace. There were a lot of people visiting and practicing in the palace, which was very exciting.


    In the dead of night, canghaixuan continuously rings out men''s panting and coquetting, and the bedroom is filled with strong * * breath. On the bed, the bodies of two * * are intimately intertwined, and the sound of tender panting is boundless. It is only after a long time that Ling Jingxuan''s high groan and Yan Shengrui''s wild animal like low roar gradually calm down.


    After the fierce love affair, Yan Shengrui turns over and lies on the side. With a little force of his big hand, he pulls Ling Jingxuan, who is lying on the bed, into his arms. He closes his eyes and looks at his red tide faded face. Yan Shengrui lowers his head uncontrollably and kisses him gently on his forehead: "what we are going to do is more and more dangerous, Jingxuan, yes I was thinking, if only I didn''t recover my memory, or if I wasn''t the Royal Prince at all


    This is a weak idea of escapism. However, Yan Shengrui often thinks that, especially when his wife and children are in danger, he never forgets. Jingxuan''s wish is to live a life easily as a local tyrant, instead of facing blood again and again in order to share his responsibilities, so as to make a nearly impossible layout in a short period of three years Within the year, the imperial court recovered its national strength which had been seriously overdrawn since the time of the supreme emperor. Even his army became a real iron horse under his advice. The vigorous popularization of the fine steel Sabre has promoted the overall military strength by several grades. However, the daughter-in-law wants to be relaxed, but he is further away from him."What did you say in the middle of the night?"


    Lazily opened his eyelids to look at him. Ling Jingxuan leaned against his arms and squinted his eyes. He knew what he was thinking. How to say it? Because of his previous life experience, he really didn''t want to have such exciting, thrilling and bloody days. Being a common landlord is much more comfortable than fighting with people all day long. However, everyone has something to protect, even if it is leisure For Yan Shengrui and his children, he would like to live a bloody life. Only happiness is his eternal pursuit. As for what kind of happiness, it doesn''t matter.


    "Thank you for your respect!"


    Sliding down the body and embracing him, Yan Shengrui buried himself in the depth of his neck and said sincerely.


    "Ha ha You''re welcome. In fact, I had a good time. Maybe my life is not as good as I expected, but there is one thing that can''t be denied. Our life has been enriched. The occasional adventure and bloody right should be the seasoning of happy life. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and hugs him. In fact, ordinary is the most difficult thing in the world to get. Now he feels very satisfied. "I''m afraid that''s the only way to think about it."


    Let him go and lie back. Yan Shengrui stretched out his hand and scratched his nose. He held his smile in one hand. Ling Jingxuan propped up a little and leaned on his chest: "there are many people who think of this, but I don''t want to live endlessly in this kind of life. When all the things to be dealt with are finished, the children are almost old. I have a place to go, you Just drop everything and go with me. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s tone is not to discuss, but has already made a decision. His naughty fingers circle around his chest irregularly. Yan Shengrui grabs his hand, closes his eyes and hooks his lips and says, "where is it?"


    Where else would he want to go and have to wait until it''s all over?


    "The other side of the sea."


    Yes, on the other side of the sea, both Qingguo and Dongguo belong to coastal countries. However, he has studied it carefully. The ocean of Qingguo basically belongs to the inland sea, and there is only one branch of the ocean that runs through the whole Qingguo. According to his estimation, the world should be the same as the world he belonged to in the previous life. There should be many countries on the other side of the sea. He wants to take Yan Shengrui to see it Look, to learn more about the world, the most important thing is that they want to live with Yan Shengrui in their own two person world when their children grow up.


    "Well, I''ll go with you wherever you go."


    He thought he just wanted to go out to sea by boat. Seeing the eagerness of his eyes, Yan Shengrui agreed without thinking about it.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t complain about it in the future."


    Looking up, Danfeng''s narrow eyes are full of cunning. People in this world are actually very afraid of the sea. To them, the sea is like a vast abyss. If it falls, it will die. Moreover, they basically don''t eat the food in the sea. When he was in Lingjia village, he found that in addition to the fish and shrimp in the sea, they knew other shells They didn''t eat sea crabs or anything. Originally, he wanted to put seafood on the shelves in Xinyuan, but he was rejected by Zeng Shaoqing as soon as he opened his mouth. Up to now, he still remembered that he looked at him like a monster. Later, because he was too busy, he didn''t have the opportunity to cook them. Later, he would let them know that the food in the sea is really delicious.


    "Does this king look like the kind of person who will complain?"


    A domineering eyebrow, tiger eyes dangerous looking at him, seems to be in the daughter-in-law''s mind, he seems to be more and more useless?


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but smile and fell in his arms. After a long time, he touched his chest and said with a light smile: "Lord, you can never complain. However, in the future, you will certainly regret that you promised so freely today. Although, even if you don''t, you will still promise me, because you love me and won''t let me down."


    Yes, he loves him, so no matter what he asks for, he will try to do it. Maybe Yan Shengrui, who recovers his memory, will never say what he likes like as before, but he will always make his love out of action. Every moment, he can feel that he is deeply loved. Therefore, no matter how high the mountain is in front of them, he has Enough momentum to move it!


    "It feels like you''ve kidnapped Ben Wang''s love."


    He picked up his chin, bowed his head and pecked at his lips. Yan Shengrui''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling. There was nothing that made him feel happier than his daughter-in-law.


    "It''s not kidnapping, it''s exchange. I love you too. You can compromise a lot of things because I love you."


    Love is mutual, for him, he is willing to give up a lot of things he wants.


    "Yes? Will you compromise if you want to say it again? "


    However, Yan Shengrui obviously deliberately misinterpreted his meaning. As he spoke, his body pressed up. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing, and his arm was soft and boneless around his neck: "we''re going to start tomorrow. In case I can''t get up, are you responsible for holding me on the boat?"


    "What do you say"


    the rest of the words disappeared between Yan Shengrui''s lips and teeth pressed down on his lips. Ling Jingxuan did not refuse, but took the initiative to open his teeth to meet his depth. His slender legs tightly clamped his waist, and the night became more and more intense. This was their last night in the capital, and it was also destined to be a night of passion.

 Chapter 523

    Five days after the promulgation of the edict, all the people gathered in the hall of Shengqin palace, and everyone showed more or less reluctant to part with each other. This time they went to the south of Xinjiang by water, which inevitably happened when they left Lingjia village. Ling Jingxuan resolutely refused to send them, and only said goodbye to them in the palace.


    "Mother concubine, the palace is going to trouble you. If you feel lonely, you can leave the affairs of the mansion to the steward Zhu, and take mother Wei to Jingyun mountain villa or to live in the palace for a while. We will come back soon."


    Before leaving, Ling Jingxuan takes Yan Shengrui and kneels in front of the red eyed Princess Yun. When they moved to Jingyun mountain villa, Princess Yun moved with them. After Ling Wang''s family arrived, she moved back to the palace alone. At first, Ling Wangshi was worried about whether she had offended her carelessly. After all, the identity gap between them was too big After a little exploration, he found out that she wanted to help them guard the palace, so as not to mix any spies into the palace. By the way, she also had to live near the palace and accompany her other son at any time. Every year, on the day of the death of her youngest son, she would enter the palace in advance. She would stay in Fuyan palace alone for a few days. When he knew the reason, he would not She was forced to send someone to take her to Jingyun mountain villa or bring her children back to accompany her every Spring Festival.


    "What trouble does a silly child say? The situation in southern Xinjiang is complicated. You should be more careful when you go. You often send letters back to report safety. Do you know? "


    The self-made Princess Yun reached out and touched his face, tears pattering down. She had never been so worried about her son''s more than one expedition before. This time, they went with their families and families. If there was an accident?? She couldn''t stand the pain of any white haired man giving a black haired one any more.


    "Well, my mother''s concubine, please protect yourself. This time, I only took five medical children with me, and all the rest were left behind. My mother''s concubine remembers to ask them to diagnose your pulse of peace every month. Don''t worry too much about us. You know the ability of Shengrui and me. Ordinary people can''t hurt us."


    Ling Jingxuan got up and gently hugged her. Yan Shengrui also said in a coagulative voice: "mother Princess, don''t worry. I will protect Jingxuan and the children."


    Seeing his mother''s tears, his heart was not so good. After the knot between mother and son was untied, he gradually understood how hard it had been for her to live these years, and he had more pity and respect for her.


    "Well, you must come back safely. Your mother and concubine will stay in the palace and wait for you. Don''t worry about Jingyun villa. I will take care of you."


    She nodded with tears in her eyes. Princess Yun repeatedly told her to look back and forth with Ling Wenling and Lingwu. Suddenly, she broke away from her two brothers and stepped forward to lie on Princess Yun''s knee. She tried to reach out and help her wipe her tears: "grandma, don''t cry. The little Tuanzi will miss you very much."


    He was more than three years old and did not know how dangerous their trip was. He only thought that his father and his father were going to take him to play. When he saw Princess Yun crying, he was just subconsciously distressed.


    "Xiaogui Lingjing, grandma Huang will miss you too. If you go to southern Xinjiang, you should be obedient. Don''t drive your pony around like in the capital. Do you know? When I''m bored, I learn to write with my brother and my grandmother is waiting to receive the letter of peace written by our little group


    He was amused, and the sadness of parting was diluted a little. Princess Yun wiped her eyes and reached out to hold him. Her little grandson is so big. I''m afraid it will be even bigger when they come back? It is said that children forget a lot, and then he should not forget her.


    "To write?"


    Smell speech, sad face crawling all over the small face, many people are therefore comfortable some, Yan Xiaobei hugged him: "of course, to write, otherwise how can grandma know we miss him?"


    "But people don''t want to learn to write. It''s boring to write."


    Xiaotuanzi wrinkled his face in protest. What he hated most was that he wrote. However, he liked the numbers his father taught him. It was fun to bend around.


    "If you are bored, you have to learn."


    For this hate to learn brother, Ling Wen is also Mo Kehe, Ling Wu is agreed to say: "writing is really boring, but small league son, if you can''t read, no one will like you when you grow up."


    "Is that so?"


    Little Tuanzi, who had been spoiled and grew up since childhood, became nervous immediately. Seeing the interaction between their brothers, everyone felt much more comfortable. Princess Yun stood up and looked at the children respectively. She wanted to warn them, but she was afraid that she would be too wordy. She simply said to her son, "OK, it''s not too early. You should go on the road quickly. ¡±


    sooner or later, they have to leave. If they stay longer, they will not give up. It is better to urge them to leave earlier.


    "Well, mother and concubine, take care of yourself! Jinghan, Jingpeng, and you will be given parents and concubines. "


    After holding a small group, Ling Jingxuan turns his eyes to his relatives. A person is invincible only if he doesn''t care about anything, but he can be like a person because he cares. These people are his fetters. Although sometimes they may become his burden, he doesn''t care. He will protect them. Moreover, they are not completely weak. They are trying to become stronger and stronger His help."Jingxuan"


    "mother, don''t cry, big brother is not gone forever."


    As soon as Ling Wang opened his mouth, he wiped his tears with Wang Jinyu, who accompanied her. Ling Jinghan and his brothers quickly hugged them: "brother, don''t worry about your family and the court."


    They''re fighting in front, and the only thing he can do is to hold the back.


    "I don''t worry about you."


    If you give him a positive look, Ling Jingxuan says happily that ordinary people can''t become right-handed from a servant in just three years. Although it is inevitable that Xiao Qi has deliberately improved his composition, it is more of his own efforts and abilities. As a second younger brother, his brain is not much worse than him. So is Jing Peng, who runs the family business. He left Lingjia village in those years There was not much business in the housekeeper''s house, but he still did as he expected. Only a few years later, he let the Ling family''s products sell all over the country. At present, he has been negotiating with Xue Wuyang about cooperation. No accident. At least next year, their sorghum wine and wine will be sold to western countries. This ability is not what ordinary people can do. With them, and with Xiao Qi, they can do it It''s enough to preside over the overall situation. No matter how far he goes, he won''t worry. If the rear is stable, he can do his best in front of him.


    "Jingxuan, you should come back early. Our business is getting bigger and bigger. I''m sure I can''t do it by myself. Shangqing will miss you too."


    Sikong Jue and Yan Shangqing stand in front of them, and their eyes have been red since the morning. Ling Jingxuan was his only friend in Qingguo. Because of him, he and Xiaohua can make up so quickly, Shangqing can live, and he can become friends with Yun Han Jinghan. He has helped manage the business of hospitals and pharmacies over the years. He slowly knows that Jingxuan would have given him a few Cheng shares does not simply want to give him money for his shop, but to let him find the goal of life. When he is idle, he will think wildly. Sometimes he will enrich them. To him, he is unable to express his gratitude.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    Ling Jingxuan felt warm in his heart. He patted him on the shoulder, then looked at Shang Qing and said, "don''t be depressed. Those things in southern Xinjiang can''t hurt me. I''ll bring them back soon."


    He is the only one who doesn''t go with him. I''m afraid he will be alone in the future.


    "Uncle Ling, brother Wen?"


    Yan Shangqing, who has been red eyed for many years, couldn''t help choking when he opened his mouth. Under the protection of Lingwen, he had been living a carefree life. This time, he couldn''t follow him. His heart was hard to imagine.


    "Don''t feel bad about Shangqing. Brother Wen will be distressed."


    Ling Wen, who is used to spoiling him, quickly comes forward. After that, he holds his face and kisses him gently on his forehead in front of all the people. People don''t find it strange. Because of Ling Jingxuan''s relationship, children like to kiss Yan Shengrui''s husband goodnight before they go to bed every night. This has become theirs A habit.


    "Well, brother Wen, be careful. Don''t let anything happen. You must come back at the latest Chinese new year, or I will go to Nanjiang to find you."


    Yan Shangqing is also not embarrassed. His hands are almost excited to grab his clothes. His patience can only endure until the end of the year.


    "Well, I promise you that I will come back at the end of the year regardless of whether the problems in southern Xinjiang have been solved or not."


    Seize his hand, Ling Wen seriously give commitment, see them almost, Ling Wu also came forward and said: "Shangqing, if you want us, write to us."


    "Send someone to send it back. It''s very fast, Shang Qing. Don''t worry."


    Tiewazi added with a smile that they were the best friends and the best brothers. There was also a Yan Xiaoqing. However, because he was determined to go with them, the old Emperor didn''t let him come today. He was afraid that he would quietly go with them in the chaos. Xiaoqing was just like Xiaowu. He was not afraid of anything that was impossible.


    "Well, you should be careful, as well as xiaotuanzi. Don''t forget elder brother Qing."


    He nodded with tears in his eyes. Yan Shangqing held back the tears and pinched the chubby little face of xiaotuanzi. After that, he was alone.


    "Elder brother Qing, I hate it. I have a good memory."


    Little Tuanzi didn''t feel any pain of parting. Xiaotuan waved his hand and protested heartlessly. Ling Jingxuan handed him to Yan Shengrui and rubbed Yan Shangqing''s head. It may be the reason why he was tortured by illness when he was a child. Shangqing, who is only one year younger than Xiaowen, is much shorter than them, and his body is very thin. No matter how he mends it, he can''t make it back, just like His body is the same, and he doesn''t grow any meat. Among the children, he loves him the most. The reason why he didn''t take him this time is because Xiaohua and Xiaohua want to stay in the capital. On the other hand, he is on a trip to southern Xinjiang. He doesn''t want him to suffer with them. Finally, he hopes that he can learn to deal with his own affairs. Xiaowen and his parents are too protective of him His future is unfavourable.


    "Well, when we''re gone, don''t give it away. I don''t like crying. Take care of everyone. We''ll be back soon."Ling Jingxuan nods with Ling Chenggui, who has asked for leave without going to court. His gaze slowly sweeps through all the people present. After that, he and Yan Shengrui leave with the children. Ling Yun and others who go with him quietly follow them. Princess Yun and his party get up subconsciously, but they sit back stiffly after thinking of what he said just now, just with tears in their eyes I''m afraid it will take a long time to see them off today.

 Chapter 524

    Yan Shengrui and his party arrived at the wharf when they arrived in the capital. The things they wanted to take were moved to the ship. They could anchor as soon as they arrived. After about half an hour, everything was settled down. At Yan Shengrui''s command, the two big ships anchored, and the oars rowed across the water and set sail steadily.


    The husband and the husband stood side by side, looking at the blue waves and breaking the waves. They felt bold and open in their chest. As the ship gradually moved away from the river and sea, the river wind blew their hair disorderly. They looked at each other, and both looked at the blue sky. A new life was about to start here.


    "Father, father, what are you looking at? Have a good time by boat


    It is clearly a romantic picture, but it can make the running sound and shouting sound of xiaotuanzi clean in an instant.


    "Can''t you be quiet, bear boy? Be careful to fall into the water. "


    Turning around to catch the meat dumpling running towards them, Ling Jingxuan fondly pinches his red and fleshy face. What can he do if he goes to southern Xinjiang and still goes outside all day long.


    "No, I haven''t fallen over for a long time. Brother, they will protect me."


    While talking, xiaotuanzi turned to look at the brothers behind him. Everyone was more or less reluctant to give up, but Xiaotuan didn''t understand anything, and still jumped and jumped heartlessly.


    "I don''t protect the naughty kids. Don''t you know how to swim? If you fall into the water, swim up with your dog paddle. "


    Ling Wu walks over to knock on his head with his fingers bent. The words are mingled with naked ridicule and doting. Ling Jingxuan stands up and gives him a meaningful look: "it''s like you haven''t used the dog paddle. I remember the right words. When I taught you to swim in the water, you used the dog paddle style?"


    The smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face can''t help getting deeper when I think of that time that just passed by??


    "Daddy


    love make complaints about the little buns. Though he has been used to make complaints about them from small to large, he can''t fight the bullets of the thunder brigade. Does it mean that he likes the Tucao of daddy? How many years ago did it happen? "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and leans towards Yan Shengrui. He looks at the children standing in front of him. They are nearly ten years old. He has been in this world for nearly five years. But those happy memories seem to have happened only yesterday. They always make him feel happy.


    "Well, Xiaotuan, it''s windy outside. Let''s go to the cabin with elder brother. Brother shuiling''er has prepared a lot of dried meat you like to eat!"


    Knowing that their father and dad have some feelings, Yan Xiaobei takes the initiative to reach out and hold Xiaotuan Zi. As soon as he can eat snacks, Xiaotuan Zi decisively leaves.


    "Dad, don''t stay out too long."


    Before Ling Wen left, he didn''t forget to tell them two words. Now they are sensible. Their father''s thin and thin body often makes them very distressed.


    Looking at the figures one by one going to the cabin, Ling Jingxuan leaned against Yan Shengrui and whispered in a low voice: "everything will be ok here. In any case, I can''t let the children have any mistakes."


    "I don''t know if it will go well, but I will protect you, and I will protect your father and son."


    Soft tone carrying only Ling Jingxuan can understand the heavy promise, relying on his body Ling Jingxuan chuckled: "I am not a woman without a chicken."


    Two people smile at each other, their meaning, each other understand!


    The journey to Nanjiang is not all by water. After leaving the capital, they have to bypass eight state capitals, land at the wharf of Nanzhou state capital, and then go to Nanjiang by land route. Roughly speaking, it will take about 10 days on water and 3 to 5 days on land, depending on their speed. However, on the third day after their trip, two large ships went straight to Nanzhou However, they stopped at the wharf of Huizhou government. Several children of the same company went to the city specially for a stroll. They were delayed for several hours before leaving. At first, others thought that they were replenishing goods. However, when they arrived at a state capital, the ship would stop and the children would go ashore to play. The new Southern Xinjiang chief secretary, Yan Xiaobei, 13, was the leader.


    No one knows how this is going on. Even if Yan Xiaobei is not sensible, the husband of Prince Sheng who is accompanying him can not be sensible, right? However, their behavior did not look like taking office. Instead, it was a bit like playing in the mountains and rivers. Not only did the court who received the news puzzled them, but also the southern Xinjiang where they had been locked up since they left the capital. They couldn''t understand what medicine Yan Shengrui sold in his gourd.


    What they didn''t know was that Yan Shengrui''s husband had already got out of the car and took the land route to leave first. Although Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan had already arranged for people to go to southern Xinjiang, they thought that after arriving in southern Xinjiang, the four families would not be able to point out what kind of moths they would make. Instead of taking the initiative, they would rather take the initiative, As for Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan, who always appears every time the boat comes ashore, they are just people who are similar to their body selected by the thunder team and the medical children. After Ling Jingxuan''s skillful face changing, as long as they don''t do too many things that will make people see through, basically no one can detect them. The children are led by Yan Xiaobei and just delay Time, let the boat go slowly."Drive!"


    About ten days later, two fast horses galloped side by side on the official road to enter the first city in southern Xinjiang. They were not others. It was Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan who left the team first, which exposed their whereabouts. Both of them took off their luxurious clothes and put on simple cotton robes, and none of the shadow guards took them with them. They all left them to the children to protect him Our safety.


    Entering the boundary of Southern Xinjiang, the landform of mountains and rivers is obviously different from that of other places, and the weather conditions are also changing. The official road leading to Shanyang city is not so much an official road as a rural road. What you can see is the original appearance of deep mountains and old forests. After about half an hour''s gallop, the two men and two riders finally saw the south Shanyang City, the first city in Xinjiang, is also the base of Yao family, one of the four big families.


    It''s not complicated to enter the city. It may be because in the city, the passers-by are not unusual in their clothes. Occasionally, they can see several elegant men in and out of the city. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, who are holding horses, look at each other. However, when they enter, they look at almost all the merchants The shops were decorated with lanterns, and the people on the street were talking in groups. They found a teahouse that looked pretty good and sat down. With Yan Shengrui''s excellent hearing, they soon understood what was going on.


    "Shanyang city is the Yao family''s territory, and most of the shops in the city are owned by Yao''s family. Tomorrow, the legitimate eldest son of Yao''s next to be family leader will marry the eldest daughter of fan''s family in the main city of Southern Hubei. At that time, representatives of the four families will come, and many families who have made friends with Yao''s family have also come. Yao''s family is also heroic. From now on, the whole street in the north of the city has been cleared for display The three-day running water table can be eaten by anyone with a mouth. It seems that these local emperors are much richer than us. "


    They were sitting in private rooms. Yan Shengrui found out the whole story and couldn''t help sneering. A big family in Nanjiang Prefecture owns half of the shops in a city, not to mention other properties. Moreover, the Yao family is not the most powerful Jiang family. Seeing this, as the Regent Prince of the Qing state, he was very happy and surprised.


    "I don''t know if there''s any money, but it''s really a big deal to set up a whole street for water mats. Otherwise, we''ll join in the fun?" Free lunch, do not eat for nothing, just as they can collect more information about Yao''s family.


    "Whatever you want. I can''t eat it anyway."


    Knowing that his daughter-in-law must have other purposes, Yan Shengrui is not very cheerful. He didn''t have such a big scene when he got married some time ago. A small local family of Yao''s family was so big that he couldn''t eat it for free.


    "Ha ha What can''t be eaten? If you don''t think so, we''re all here. How about the rich Yao family?


    If they are wise, they may still be local squires in the future. Otherwise, no matter how much wealth they make, they will be turned over to the State Treasury sooner or later, right? "


    I didn''t expect that there was a time when the prince of his family was in a state of discomfort. Ling Jingxuan went over and sat on his leg with his legs crossed. His hands were soft and boneless, and his beautiful face was covered with a strange and evil smile. What was he thinking in his mind? Did he not know? Now, when they first arrived in southern Xinjiang, they could only have a look at it for the time being. When they found a breakthrough, not only the Yao family, but also the four big families could not make a good living.


    "No matter how bad it is, it doesn''t seem to matter if you say it. Well, let''s go and see the running water table of a street."


    Yan Shengrui put his arm around his waist and scratched his nose with the other. Ling Jingxuan giggled and said without modesty: "that''s it. You don''t want to see who I am."


    "Ha ha? You


    He was amused, and the last trace of unhappiness disappeared. Because it was still early, they went out of the teahouse and did not ride straight to the north of the city. Instead, they took their horses and looked at Shanyang city. Compared with the big and prosperous capital city, Shanyang city was not enough to see. It was even a little smaller than the ordinary city. I don''t know if it was because of the Yao family There will be happy events, but the streets are very lively. People who come and go speak all kinds of accents, most of which are the local dialect of Southern Xinjiang. All of them say that southern Xinjiang is closed to foreigners, and they think that only the people in southern Xinjiang can enter their eyes.


    "There are four cities in southern Xinjiang: Shanyang City, yunhaicheng City, Tianhong city and the city of enan, which is surrounded in the center. In addition, villages and towns of different sizes are scattered outside each city. Many villages are in the mountains and forests. Relatively speaking, the city is the safest."


    Yan Shengrui, who has studied the topography of Southern Xinjiang, whispered as he walked. Ling Jingxuan didn''t reply. He was just a little picky. Occasionally he stopped at the vendors'' stalls to have a look. However, he didn''t buy anything. He only asked about the price or quality. In order to sell goods, the peddler would quote the place of production. He picked out the seemingly useless words Useful information.


    "Almost. We went to the north of the city, and we were hungry."


    After walking for two or three blocks, Ling Jingxuan finally stopped. At the same time, he touched his stomach deliberately. Yan Shengrui shook his head helplessly. Almost at the same time, they turned over and slowly drove the horse to the north of the city.

 Chapter 525

    Yan shengruifu and his husband entered the city from the south gate. They were shocked at that time, but when they arrived in the north of the city, they were so surprised that their chin almost fell to the ground. Compared with the south of the city, there were business people coming and going. Every shop in the north of the city was decorated with lights and decorations, and every street was cleaned up. All the people were jubilant. According to the rule, there would be a water mat The streets are densely packed with square tables. The people are not crowded. They all sit there to eat. Some people who come a step late wait quietly. After some people finish eating and leaving the table, they enter the table again. Everything seems so orderly.


    More than that, there are theatres set up at both ends and in the middle of the seats. People can still watch the opera when they eat the running water table. All the people who shuttle between the tables and deliver dishes are all dressed in uniform red clothes, and they serve well everywhere. It makes people feel like they are in the palace of a big family. "Two are foreigners. Please come with me. Tomorrow is a good day for our eldest grandson to get married From the beginning, Mr. Yao asked people to set up a water table here. There is enough chicken, duck and fish. You''re welcome. Just open your stomach to eat. "


    Seeing that they had not been seated for a long time and had never seen the world before, a thin man with the appearance of a servant immediately led them to sit down in the empty seat. Listening to his tone, Yan Shengrui''s husband quietly exchanged his eyes. Ling Jingxuan pretended to be puzzled and asked, "excuse me, little brother, we have been from the south of the Yangtze River I don''t know what kind of character master Yao is. He just married a granddaughter-in-law. As for the dressing up of the whole city, is there such a big water table? How much does that cost? "


    As the voice dropped, the whole table stopped eating. His eyes were brushing at him. Ling Jingxuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said as calmly as possible: "did I say something wrong? If there is something wrong, please forgive me. I''m new here. I don''t know much about the situation here. "


    No matter once a farmer or now Shengqin princess, Ling Jingxuan has never been so small with others. Although Yan Shengrui doesn''t change his face, his anger gradually boils.


    "Even if you don''t rent a shop in Shancheng, you don''t dare to make money What I want is everyone to show up and give face. That little money is not worth mentioning! "


    The man who looked like a housekeeper saw that he was so courteous that he didn''t pay any attention to his unintentional offence. He almost eloquently said that his master was good. The Yao family was undoubtedly praised by him.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice. I''m afraid I''ll offend master Yao some day. I don''t know what''s going on. Ling Jingxuan nodded and clasped his hands with a smile on his face. The others were relieved. They didn''t stare at them with angry eyes. The man in the family patted him on the shoulder bravely:" brother, we are from southern Xinjiang I like you the most. If you need help in the future, you can always come to Yao''s house for help. Master Yao loves the culture of the Central Plains and always respects you, who are not afraid of rumors from the outside world, who come to do business with us in southern Xinjiang. "


    The other side seems to be a little elated, this is a useful information, Ling Jingxuan smile to accept.


    "Then you can have dinner, and I''ll go and greet other people."


    With that, the man left. Ling Jingxuan looked down at the rich food on the table. With a quick glance of cunning, he picked up the jug and poured a glass of wine for himself. Then he held up the glass and faced the remaining six people at the table: "sorry, I was ignorant just now. I''m sorry to disturb the elegance of my family. I''d like to propose a toast to you. Please don''t let me know my ignorance Take it to heart. "


    Even Yan Shengrui has never seen Ling Jingxuan on this side. His daughter-in-law is wronged for him. What he doesn''t know is that Ling Jingxuan in his previous life likes to fight alone and is good at permeating into enemy''s rear. He has been involved in playing all kinds of characters. As long as he can get useful information, he can temporarily aggrieve himself What does it matter? This is one of the reasons why he became a top killer. He is flexible, patient and self reliant, and knows how to cover up the light. This is the real man.


    "Dry!"


    Other people look at me and I look at you. They hold up their glasses in front of them one after another. As soon as the pungent liquor enters his throat, Ling Jingxuan almost doesn''t cough out. After crossing here, he drinks wine the most. He really can''t accept the burning knife which is higher than sorghum wine.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not good at drinking, so I''ll make you laugh."


    Aware of the other people''s strange eyes, Ling Jingxuan blushed and apologized. Yan Shengrui also offered a cup of tea. One of them seemed to accept his statement and enjoyed his attitude. He said boldly: "little brother, you are a bold and forthright person. I like it!"


    What people in southern Xinjiang hate most is that others bend sour water with them. Ling Jingxuan''s calm and humility has won their approval.


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t say anything. He just pretended to be shy and laughed. The man chattered: "little brother, you are new here. You should be careful when you talk. Master Yao not only owns most of the shops in the city, but also most of the fields outside the city belong to them. Almost all the people in Shanyang city depend on them to eat. If there are people who are very poor in daily life, they should be careful When the family is in trouble, master Yao will also lend a helping hand. Everyone respects him very much. Take this marriage of the Yao family for example. In addition to what you see now, it is said that the Yamen will send someone to see them off to maintain order. Don''t say anything wrong as you did at the beginning. "Men are not like the previous housekeeper, there is always a show off between the meaning, he is really simple exhort him, looking at his simple eyes can know, Ling Jingxuan quickly nodded: "that is that is, younger brother was also ignorant before, many brothers you remind."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Everybody, eat quickly. The food is cold."


    The man let him flatter a little embarrassed, quickly picked up chopsticks to greet them, Ling Jingxuan also stopped talking, turned to look at Yan Shengrui, two tacit agreement decided to fill the stomach first, again, the big pot dishes certainly can''t compare with the food they usually cook, but the dishes are quite rich. After they finish eating, it''s almost half an hour later.


    "It''s a good Yao family. To be a relative, you need to be escorted by the official Yamen."


    The husband and wife lead the horse to leave the north of the city. Yan Shengrui no longer conceals his anger. He grins and grins. Ling Jingxuan takes his arm and shakes his head with a smile: "this is just the beginning. Yao''s family is not the most powerful. If you are so angry now, what will you do in the future? In this case, we should all be aware of this before we come here. Since tomorrow is the big day for the Yao family, we might as well stay here and have a look at the excitement. "


    To tell you the truth, he was a little surprised by the wealth and reputation of the Yao family. However, considering that they were the descendants of meritorious officials left by the founding emperor, it seems not hard to imagine that they had accumulated for so many years in southern Xinjiang for generations. If they did not have this ability, it would be really strange.


    "Listen to you. Let''s find an inn to settle down. You should be tired after such a long journey."


    Feeling his face in pain, Yan Shengrui decisively forgot his anger just now. The two of them quickly disappeared in the North Street of the city. What they didn''t know was that just as they got on their horses and left, a large group of people came in from the north gate of the city. At the other end of the road left in the middle of the mat, there was an old man who was thin and thin but had exquisite eyes and brought a large number of people to meet him To pick them up, the old man is no one else. He is the talent of Yao family.


    "No room available?"


    From the north to the East, and then to the South and west of the city, the husband and wife asked at least ten inns. The answer they got was that there were no vacant rooms and all the guests were full. Yan Shengrui, who had wanted his daughter-in-law to take a good bath and have a rest, could not help but frown and resent the Yao family. If it wasn''t for their wedding ceremony, the inns in the city would have been the same Are you nervous? "Forget it. Let''s go outside the city and try to find a way."


    Pulling him out of the inn, Ling Jingxuan was speechless. In order to get to the south of Xinjiang as soon as possible, they did not spend much time in the inn. When they finally arrived at their destination, they met such a situation. They knew that they should have stayed in Nanzhou last night.


    "Outside the city?"


    Yan Shengrui''s reflexive frown is that neither of them is a good choice if they live outside the city or live in a farmhouse. The people in the city are used to seeing the people from other places. It''s not so easy to deal with the people outside the city?


    "Ha ha Don''t think of the people in southern Xinjiang as terrible. Most of the rumors are untrustworthy. Don''t you think that man just now is very simple? In fact, in some closed places, they don''t want to communicate with the outside world. It''s only because they have been cheated or bullied by the outside world after countless attempts that they gradually retract into their protective shell and refuse all people except themselves. "


    Ling Jingxuan led his horse to the gate of the city and whispered, "maybe Southern Xinjiang is really as fierce as the rumor, and everyone is good at using poison to poison and poison. But this does not mean that they are all bad people. Often, ambitious people are superior people. People should be pure and good at any time, of course, and a few particularly bad ones are not excluded.


    Yan Shengrui no longer has any opinions about going out of the city. They will sleep in the wild, but they will be wronged by their daughter-in-law.


    "Can you not think of me so weakly?"


    At a glance, he was entangled. Ling Jingxuan turned to look at him and said, does he really look so delicate?


    "How can you be weak?"


    Without thinking about it, he refuted him. Yan Shengrui stretched out his hand, looked at him and said unconsciously: "any words related to weak words are not suitable for you. I am just a habitual heartache. I don''t want you to follow me and always feel aggrieved."


    His daughter-in-law is the first poisonous imperial concubine in the capital. How can she be weak? If he was a weak man, there would be no other man stronger than him that day.


    "Ha ha."


    That''s about it! Ling Jingxuan smiles at ease. His husband and his husband are closely linked and lead their horses to the gate of the city. As long as they are together, there is no problem that can not be solved.

 Chapter 526

    It has to be said that Ling Jingxuan underestimated the exclusion of the people in southern Xinjiang. As soon as they entered the village outside Shanyang City, they were covetously watched by the villagers. It is estimated that both of them had such an experience for the first time. It is not necessary to know that they can not sleep successfully in this situation. They finally find a single family. They knock at the door of a family far away from the village He was kicked out before he could explain the situation.


    Finally, they had to go all the way to see if they could find a place to stay. No accident happened. Some people didn''t even say anything, but served them with poison powder. Unfortunately, Ling Jingxuan''s doctor poisoned them. Otherwise, they would be buried here. When it was getting dark, they had to give up. Further on, they could only enter the mountains, Found a place close to the water source to sleep in.


    "It''s not cold."


    It''s not too cold in April in southern Xinjiang, but it''s still cool after nightfall. In addition, they are in the mountains. Ling Jingxuan shivers when he takes off his clothes and plunges into the stream. His skin seems to be frostbitten. Slowly, Yan Shengrui hugs him and makes him lean against his arms to warm him as much as possible.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just wash and go up. It won''t be too cold."


    Smiling and pushing him away, Ling Jingxuan held a handful of cold water and poured it on his body. It was still as cold as before, but it would not make him feel sharp any more: "you have to wash it quickly, it''s bad for you to soak for a long time."


    As long as people are accustomed to low temperature, it is not difficult for them to adapt to low temperature.


    "Well"


    Yan Shengrui takes a deep look at him and makes sure that he should be OK before washing his body. With the faint moonlight, Ling Jingxuan takes off the golden crown on his head and throws it to the bank at will. His waist is long and his hair is soft and soft. There is not so much research in the wilderness. Washing his hair is just to wet his hair and wash it casually.


    "I can''t wash my hair in the mountains any more. It''s cold and uncomfortable."


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ling Jingxuan turned his head and raised a helpless smile. Yan Shengrui indulged in a smile. They went ashore one after another to help each other dry their hair. Ling Jingxuan lay on the ground, pillow Yan Shengrui''s legs, and looked at the boundless night sky from afar. Compared with the hazy night sky caused by various environmental pollution in the 21st century, the night sky here is very clean and the moon is good Like bigger and rounder, the stars are clearly visible, as if each one is close in front of you.


    "I haven''t seen such a beautiful sky for a long time."


    Holding his hand in front of his eyes, Ling Jingxuan sighed heartily.


    "I''ll always show you later if you like."


    Yan Shengrui put one hand on his abdomen and the other into his hair. Yan Shengrui looked at the stars in the sky with him. Neither of them spoke any more. There was no other sound around except for the sound of crickets and other night insects.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Yan Shengrui''s slightly narrowed eyes slowly opened. The tiger''s eyes were sharp and looked at the upper reaches of the river. A floating object went down the river. In the night, he could only roughly see that it was not a small object, but what it was was was still unclear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of his strange appearance, Ling Jingxuan turned up and looked down his eyes. His eyebrows were almost invisible. Because the object was getting closer and closer, they all saw clearly that it was a dead wood. Of course, this was not the reason for them to frown. What made them frown was that there was a man lying on the dead wood to see the material of the clothes. It should be a woman.


    "Save or not?"


    The current is not fast. It will take a while for the object to pass by the bank where they are. He knows that his daughter-in-law doesn''t like to take charge of other people''s life and death. Yan Shengrui has not made decisions on his own. Today is their first day in southern Xinjiang, but they see many different "characteristics". To be honest, he is more and more disliked of Southern Xinjiang.


    "I don''t know whether she''s alive or dead, but the material she''s wearing is pretty good. Let''s get it first."


    Ling Jingxuan touched his chin and said in cold blood. There is no doubt that if the other side is a dead man, he will certainly throw him into the stream. The situation in southern Xinjiang is too complicated. They all discredit themselves and have no time to meddle in their own affairs.


    "Well"


    Yan Shengrui nodded and patted his palm on the ground. The whole person shot out of the stream and leaped in the air. As soon as he grasped the man''s back collar, he lifted her up. With the help of floating wood and blinking of an eye, Yan Shengrui carried the man back to "touch!"


    Throwing people on the ground, Yan Shengrui gives Ling Jingxuan a look in his eyes. The latter quietly grabs the woman''s wrist: "there is a weak pulse, but the body is poisonous. No matter what she says, she will die in an hour!"


    While talking, Ling Jingxuan turned the woman over and lay on the ground again. She was a woman who looked very attractive. She could not be said to be amazing. At least compared with the gorgeous Chu Yunhan and the demon Zeng Shaoqing, she was far away. The standard oval face was small and straight, and the tip of the nose was pretty. Only at this time, her lips were black and the printing hall was blue. No sign of anger could be seen.


    After a small amount of women, Ling Jingxuan began to turn her eyelids. With the cunning moonlight, his eyes went down all the way. The focus of his eyes suddenly fixed on the jade pendant on her waist. It was a green dragon pattern pendant. Even Ling Jingxuan, who was not familiar with those things, knew that dragon pattern pendants were usually worn by men, and the water color of jade was very good, and the sculptors also knew that dragon pattern ornaments were usually worn by men It''s very delicate. The most important thing is that Ling Jingxuan takes off the dragon pattern pendant and looks at the moonlight. He finds a small Yao character hidden in it."Our luck seems to be here."


    Ling Jingxuan hands the jade pendant to Yan Shengrui. She turns around and takes out the antidote pills and silver needles she has taken away from her clothes. She pinches her stiff cheeks and forces him to open his mouth. Ling Jingxuan pours out a pill about the size of a chopstick head into her mouth, and then uncovers her clothes without any hesitation, leaving only a bra The silver needle in the hand seems to have its own consciousness as accurate as the acupuncture point.


    "Do you think she''s from the Yao family?"


    Yan Shengrui also noticed the heaven and earth hidden in the jade pendant, and his sword eyebrows could not help wrinkling more tightly. If the Yao family members, how could they be poisoned and thrown into the stream in the dead of night?


    "I don''t know if it''s from the Yao family, but it''s definitely related to the Yao family. I''ll find out later by asking her."


    Ling Jingxuan turned back with a smile. He picked up the scalpel and gently cut the woman''s hand on each finger. The bright red blood suddenly came out. After a while, the blood color gradually became thick, and then it was dark again. Finally, it was a bit like a dark color, and also accompanied by a burst of color A foul smell.


    "What poison is in her?"


    He crouched down with his nose covered. Yan Shengrui asked in a deep voice. The tiger''s eyes were staring at the wound of the finger, which gradually recovered its blood color. Is this the legendary bloodletting? He had seen Yan Er before, but the steps seemed different.


    "Gu is a kind of poison, not all of it. If you look at the black blood on the ground carefully, there are very small insect bodies in it. That is Gu insect. I use Jiedu pill to dissolve it, and then use silver needle to protect her heart vein, forcing the dead insects to the arm. With the bleeding of fingers, the body of Gu insect also flows out with blood."


    Ling Jingxuan said that he helped her wrap up her fingers, and then got up to take out the silver needles that had been put into her body. He saw that all the silver needles were black, which showed how poisonous the poisonous insects were. After he came to southern Xinjiang, Yan Shengrui finally saw the poison of Southern Xinjiang with his own eyes. He was just as domineering as he heard.


    "So she''ll be ok?"


    Pointing to the woman who closed her eyes, Yan Shengrui asked in doubt.


    "Well, the poison is almost gone. The next thing is to wait for her to wake up."


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan helped her pull on her clothes, picked up the water bag they carried and sent it to the woman''s lips which had been restored to natural color. He was lucky. He was doing all the work of looking for water along the way. Needless to say, all the water in the water bag was crescent spring water. In addition to their own people, women were undoubtedly the only outsiders who drank the water.


    "About when will I wake up?"


    It''s late at night. If she wakes up too long, they have to have a rest, otherwise the daughter-in-law will have no physical strength tomorrow.


    "Well"


    "ha ha It''s faster than I expected. She can do some martial arts and her physical function is pretty good. "


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t answer. The woman lying on the ground let out an unbearable groan. Her relaxed eyebrows tightened in an instant, and her eyes rolled back and forth under her eyelids. Ling Jingxuan picked up her eyebrows and grinned. She put away her things and leaned towards Yan Shengrui, waiting with him for the woman to wake up completely. They were not saving her in vain.


    "Well, here it is? Who are you? "


    A moment later, the woman raised her hand to her brain and struggled to sit up from the ground. Her clothes, which she casually put together, opened in an instant, revealing a goose yellow bra. However, the woman did not notice. After a short period of confusion, her eyes were sharply focused on Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan not far away. Her bright eyes were glowing with a trace of wildness, Of course, it''s more of a precaution.


    "Your Savior!"


    Facing the woman''s guard''s eyes, Ling Jingxuan said unkindly. Originally he thought she was just a weak woman. Unexpectedly?? It seems that her identity is even higher than he imagined. The arrogance in her eyes is so obvious that people with a little look can see it.


    "Savior? I - "


    a woman''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, and then she was filled with hatred and anger. She remembered why she was here and why there were two more rescuers. Damn it, they dare?


    "It seems that you think of something. I''m not interested in your affairs, but I''m not used to saving others. Let''s talk about your identity first. What''s the relationship between you and the Yao family?"


    Danling, who is not familiar with her in the forest, is not familiar with her in a short time, and can''t give her a sense of indifference to her.


    "Yao family? Who are you? Should not be the local people of Southern Xinjiang? Why are you interested in the Yao family


    Women are not fuel-efficient lamps. Their eyes are sharp and bright. They are not very good looking. They give people a unique sense of integration in the world. Ling Jingxuan whistled and showed an evil smile: "I think you don''t seem to know your situation. It has nothing to do with you or the Yao family. You just have to answer my questions honestly Just give me my help. "How can Ling Jingxuan lose to her?


    "What if I don''t say it? There are many ways to repay the kindness of saving lives. "


    The woman was stunned, but she did not admit defeat. Her intuition told her that the two people in front of her were very dangerous.


    "For example? Do you agree with me? "


    Ling Jingxuan bad smile, line of sight down if pointed to looking at her naked outside the bra.


    "You."


    Only then did the woman notice her topless breasts. She quickly pulled up her open blouse and glared at him with her eyes almost on fire. Ling Jingxuan curled her mouth and sneered: "I''m not interested in your body. Either answer my question honestly or die!"


    The last word fell, and the evil spirit in his eyes was instantly replaced by a strong murderous spirit. It seemed that Ling Jingxuan''s whole body was shrouded in a frightening atmosphere of killing. Yan Shengrui next to him did not say a word. This kind of thing should be handed over to his daughter-in-law.


    "You?? Who is it? "


    The woman finally realized their terror, then opened her mouth and quickly closed her eyes. I don''t know why, she didn''t dare to look at the man''s eyes.


    "You don''t need to know. As long as you know, I can save you or kill you. Of course, if I know about you, it may also help you. It all depends on how you choose."


    Strong with unquestionable confidence, Ling Jingxuan gives people a feeling of unfathomable, at least in the eyes of women, she said that she did not understand him, this time, she did not immediately fight back, but lowered her head as if serious assessment up, now she fell into this field, trade rashly back, I am afraid not to see the people you want to see will die? Since those people dare to choose to move her today, they must be fully prepared. Maybe she should gamble? Try to believe these two "lifesavers" from unknown sources?

 Chapter 527

    The next morning, Yan Shengrui''s husband and fan Changle went down the mountain at dawn. By the time they arrived in Shanyang City, the city was already very busy. Almost everyone in the city changed their new clothes, gold hairpins and long skirts, and they all talked about today''s marriage. Yan Shengrui and fan Changle bought four treasures of the study at random in the bookstore, and sat down at a nearby tea house to sign Contract.


    "The contract has been signed, and now you must say it?"


    Leaving the brush aside, fan Changle''s eyes are full of anger. The more lively the outside is, the more ironic it is for her.


    "Well, since you trust Yao Shunxi so much, take this to find him. The future leader of the Yao family must not be a man without brains."


    At the same time, Ling Jingxuan conveniently threw the jade pendant that she had taken from her yesterday. Before going down the mountain, he simply changed her face. If he guessed correctly, the dragon jade should be a love object given to her by Yao Shunxi. If Yao Shunxi is really like what she said and is in love with her, as long as you take this jade to go to him, he will surely show up After that, he doesn''t have to say more about it. If they can''t make sure about this kind of thing, they are not worthy to be his opponent.


    "What do you mean?"


    When he picked up the jade pendant, fan Changle looked at him suspiciously, and her mind suddenly became clear. She seemed to understand his meaning. Frankly, everything was on Yao Shunxi''s feelings for her. If he really loved her, he would welcome her into the government. The fan family could change their positions and expose their plot. When everything became an established fact, the mother and daughter naturally did not attack themselves In addition, as long as she has more thoughts, she may be able to avenge herself. It seems that the simple strategy is the most practical in this case.


    "It seems that you already know, the next thing is your own business. Who should give the jade pendant to ensure that it will be delivered to Yao Shunxi. I think you should know better than me. Good luck to you!"


    With that, Ling Jingxuan pulled Yan Shengrui to stand up. Fan Changle was in a hurry and subconsciously said, "don''t you go with me?"


    "The road has been pointed out to you. If you still can''t get back everything that belongs to you, then you don''t deserve my help."


    Ling Jingxuan turns his head. Maybe the relationship between the backlight and his side face gives people a great sense of oppression. Fan Changle is so stupid that he doesn''t reply. Yan Shengrui takes Ling Jingxuan''s hand and leaves the teahouse, but in fact, they don''t go far. After fan Changle goes out of the Teahouse, they quietly follow up. Fan Changle is likely to be their breakthrough in conquering the Yao family Well, they won''t let her go wrong.


    After leaving the teahouse, fan Changle went to an alley in the West Street. He knocked on the door of one of the families. He came to open the door. He looked like a cheerful woman in her forties and fifties. Judging from her appearance, it seemed that she was about to go out.


    "Mother Zhou."


    Without saying a word, fan Changle knelt down when he saw it. The woman was startled and hurried away from her body: "little brother?"?? No, this should be miss. How can miss kneel when she sees people? Women can''t afford it. "


    Although he was dressed in men''s clothes, if you look carefully, you can still find that she is a woman. The woman can''t help but wonder. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, who saw this scene in the distance, looked at each other and waited for the next move.


    "Mother Zhou, look at this."


    When time was urgent, fan Changle did not care about anything else. He took out the dragon shaped jade and handed it out. The woman named mother Zhou took the jade pendant and immediately widened her eyes: "is this?? Are you miss Changle, the daughter of parents fan? "


    Can''t you? Little master son this time point should have gone to the south of Hubei to meet the bride, how can the new lady appear here? However, longwenyu was handed down from generation to generation in the Yao family. He could not have read it wrong. Moreover, she saw the little master give the Dragon grain jade to miss Changle. What was the matter?


    "It''s a long story. To put it simply, I was hurt by my stepmother and my second sister. They planned to quietly let the second sister get married with Shunxi in the sedan chair and wait for the rice to be cooked. It''s too late for Shunxi or the Yao family to regret it. Mother Zhou, you brought up Shunxi. You shouldn''t want him to marry a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions to plot against the Yao family, do you? Please help me. Now only you can help me


    Looking around, there was no one around. Fan Changle knelt on the ground, crying and pleading. This week''s mother was the dowry of Yao Shunxi''s mother. After Yao Shunxi was born, she was responsible for taking care of him. Until now, she has been following him. In order to save Yao Shunxi who was in danger, she sacrificed her only son. She was a very special presence in Yao family, even master Yao And uncle respect her very much, as long as she helps, things almost half the success.


    "It''s no small matter. Come with me first."


    Mother Zhou was also startled. She didn''t expect that the mother and daughter of the fan family were so brave that even the Yao family would dare to calculate. Recalling that yesterday, the little master was still looking forward to marrying her beloved girl today. Mammy Zhou quickly pulled her into the room and looked around before closing the door. This matter must be discussed from a long time, and it should not damage the face of the little master and the Yao family, let alone those two things It''s calculated.


    "Things seem to be going better than we thought."Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan came out in the dark. At first, fan Changle was puzzled when he went in this direction. Now it seems that fan Changle is really capable. Moreover, the relationship between her and Yao Shunxi should be exactly as she said. It''s just not clear whether the other side is as firm as she said. You know, men in this era can marry many daughters-in-law, If Yao Shunxi is greedy for women, fan Changle''s next life will be sad.


    "Are you worried about her?"


    Turning his head and looking at him, Yan Shengrui suddenly hugged him. The whole person was rogue. He hadn''t seen him for a long time. Ling Jingxuan was a little stunned, but he was not used to it. Then he stretched out his finger against his forehead and pushed him away: "what I am worried about is whether our trip to southern Xinjiang is smooth or not."


    The children should be here in a few days, and before that, at least, they have to figure out the situation.


    At noon, Yao Shunxi, the bridegroom, rode on a high horse and came back with his "bride". The people of the city crowded to the north of the city. At the front of the wedding ceremony, the government officials opened the way like their private guards. Behind the new couple, the dense dowry was dazzling. Many people looked at the sedan chair with envy Not only those young women who have not been married, everyone would like to be able to replace the bride.


    On the other side, mother Zhou, who had already made clear the background, also went out of the door after hearing that the little master came back. After arriving at the Yao family''s mansion in the north of the city, she entered the Yao''s house through a corner gate. About an hour later, a man with a golden crown, a jade face and bright eyes and bright teeth, rushed out of the corner gate. He was no one else. It was Yao Shunxi, who had already worshipped the hall, and saw this A scene of Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui want to try, their treasure bet is right.


    "Changle, Changle"


    Yao Shunxi rushed in from home to mother Zhou. Seeing fan Changle sitting in the hall, who had been washed and changed into women''s clothes, Yao Shunxi couldn''t help staring at her eyes. After a short pause, he rushed to hold up fan Changle.


    "Changle, Changle, is it really you?"


    With her arms clasped around her, Yao Shunxi''s excitement was beyond description. Originally, when he heard mammy Zhou say to him, he was still a little suspicious. After seeing her, the suspicion disappeared completely.


    "Shun Xiyi"


    buried in his arms, the stubborn fan Changle couldn''t help crying after all. In fact, she was also afraid. Although she was very confident in front of the two people, she was somewhat afraid before she saw him. In case she looked away and Yao Shunxi was not as she imagined, she would have no way to live.


    "Changle, don''t cry. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down. Go. I''ll take you back now. You are my rightful wife."


    After the excitement, Yao Shunxi hugged her and wanted to go out. Junlang''s star eyes were full of anger. The fan family''s mother and daughter were so bold that they actually calculated on him. This matter is not over. He must seek justice for Changle.


    "Well"


    fan Changle was also in a state of agitation. He followed him without thinking about it. He rolled his eyes all the way with Ling Jingxuan, who was listening in the dark, and had to go out with Yan Shengrui.


    "Who is it?"


    In the same second of their appearance, Yao Shunxi noticed their existence. He pushed fan Changle behind him in a reflective way. With another hand, he drew out his sword from his waist. Yan Shengrui raised his eyebrow: "do you want to start?" He didn''t look down on him. Ten of them were not his opponents, otherwise he would have found out that they were following him.


    "You?? Shunxi, they are my salvation benefactor. I was poisoned by the water. They saved me. "


    He recognized them at a glance, and fan Changle, who was pushed behind by Yao Shunxi, quickly stepped forward to hold them, then turned his head and said, "how can you be here?"


    Didn''t they leave?


    "If the people who have worked hard to save their lives are killed in a hurry, then I have to work hard for nothing?"


    A light glance at Yao Shunxi, who is full of momentum. Ling Jingxuan steps in and sits down at the table in the middle of the hall. Yan Shengrui follows him without a glance. When he passes by Yao Shunxi, he takes a deep look at the tiger''s eyes. Yao Shunxi, who has been trained as the successor of his family since he was a child, is shocked for no reason. It takes a long time to put his sword into the scabbard and lead fan Changle Go back.


    "Thank you for saving my wife. I don''t know their names?"


    Standing opposite them, Yao Shunxi clasped his fist and arched his hands, while Ling Jingxuan slightly hooked his lips. These two people are really worthy of being husband and wife. They have changed their identities and want to know their identities: "it doesn''t matter who we are. Let''s talk about your affairs."


    "Cut?"


    Yao Shunxi sat down unswervingly. Ling Jingxuan nodded his head and said, "if I guess it''s right, the eldest son is going to take Miss Changle back directly?"


    "Yes, Changle is my rightful wife. She is not worthy of that woman!"


    The heirs of the big family, how can they not be domineering at all? Today, let alone that they did not plan to succeed. Even if they did succeed, he would not submit. No man can allow others to calculate himself in this way, especially he."Stupid!"


    In the face of his arrogance, Ling Jingxuan made a direct evaluation. Yao Shunxi''s face suddenly changed. Fan Changle on the other side seemed to think of something after he calmed down. At this time, Ling Jingxuan''s voice rang again.


    "Your marriage is so big. It''s said that the other three families have come, and you''ve already paid a visit to that woman not long ago. If you take Miss Changle back now, in order to keep the family''s face and the fan family''s friendship, the elders of Yao''s family will surely make you make a mistake, or simply marry Miss Changle as a flat wife or even directly take it as a concubine''s room No matter how it turns out, that woman has always been your first wife, first wife and peaceful wife. Which one is more important? I don''t need to explain it? Of course, if you had intended to let Miss Changle and her sisters serve you together, it would be another matter. "


    "Nonsense! How could I have that idea? "


    When Ling Jingxuan''s voice fell, Yao Shunxi''s face was unswervingly retorted. However, he had to admit that what the other side said was right. If he rashly took Changle back to the elders to make decisions, I''m afraid it would be true?? In the final analysis, Yao family is not in charge of his family!


    "What''s the best way, young master?"


    Fan Changle, who had long guessed, looked at Ling Jingxuan calmly. Now she and Shun Xi are both in extreme anger. It is impossible for them to calm down and think slowly. Moreover, she always thinks that he is not an ordinary person, and there must be a way to help them.


    "It''s very simple. You''d better go back with him, but not in this way. I''ll change your face for you later, and you''ll go back together as his boy. As long as you get into Yao''s house, everything will be easy. You''ll marry him if you learn from that woman. The next day, if people ask why that woman appears in your new house, you will It''s enough to say that she''s mischievous in the dowry line. That woman is guilty and will not dare to talk freely. Even if he does, you can let people know who his wife is as long as you prove that you are not a virgin. Of course, this may be humiliating to women. For the time being, you can only let that woman go back, but gentleman It''s not too late to take revenge for ten years. As long as you take back what belongs to you, it will not be difficult for you to unite with your brother to kill the mother and daughter in the future. Moreover, your father will certainly feel guilty for this. If you two brothers and sisters want to clean up the mother and daughter, he will probably turn a blind eye. "


    To put it bluntly, it is tolerance. Temporary patience is in exchange for long-term victory. There are many such things in the backyard of the mansion. Fan Changle is in charge of the family business all the year round. It''s understandable that fan Changle is so simple and successful. How can people who do big things always keep their eyes on the backyard?


    Hearing this, Yao Shunxi and fan Changle turned their heads and looked at each other. They did not know who acted first. They held each other tightly. Yao Shunxi admired him and said, "thank you for reminding me that you need help in the future. Yao Shunxi will spare no effort to help you in the future."


    His promise no doubt made fan Changle''s eyes shrink, but now she can''t care so much. Let alone the contract has already been signed, even if it has not been signed, she will still make the same choice. In any case, she will take back what belongs to her and let the mother and daughter look good. "Ha ha I hope you''ll really spare no effort. "


    Ling Jingxuan stands up with a smile and looks at Yao Shunxi strangely. Yan Shengrui supports his daughter-in-law''s bad taste and sympathizes with Yao Shunxi. He doesn''t know what he promised today.

 Chapter 528

    Another day later, the sound of crying came from the main court of the Yao family in the morning. It is said that the bride found her second sister mixed with the dowry team on the wedding night. The bride fan Changle was very angry. The next morning, the bridegroom reported the matter to the elders of the Yao family, saying that she was mischievous and was going to send someone to send her back. Who knows that the woman actually said that Yao Shunxi married her She pointed to her half sister and told the Yao family that fan Changle had robbed her husband in front of the house. The elders of the Yao family were not happy immediately. Regardless of the truth, they could not afford to entertain such a unruly woman. The final result can be imagined. Someone from the fan family took her back in person, and fan Changle took her to the throne.


    "Fan Changle is lucky, but Yao Shunxi is a man with love and righteousness."


    The Yao family''s affairs have been settled for the time being. The husband and the husband are leading the horse to go out of the city. Ling Jingxuan''s mouth is soaked with a moving smile. Yan Shengrui gives him a spoiled look: "I''m also a bit surprised. The Yao family who committed all kinds of crimes in the rumor is not as bad as we think. Yao Shunxi is a man of magnanimity."


    Generally speaking, the conduct of the heirs of a family represents the family style of a family. Judging from the conduct of Yao Shunxi, the Yao family is not necessarily a vicious, overbearing and overbearing family. However, it is an indisputable fact that they attach importance to face. If they are used to local emperors, it will not be easy for them to submit in the future.


    "It depends on people. At least we know from fan Changle that the power of the four families in southern Xinjiang is not absolute. There are families in southern Xinjiang whose financial and material resources are comparable to them. If we make a little use of them, I think we can get twice the result with half the effort. The children should come in a few days. Let''s go to other cities first, and then go to the south of Hubei to arrange for it. The Yao family will become I really don''t have confidence in the Chief Secretary Yamen. "


    The Yamen may be all the traitors of the big families. Thinking of this, Ling Jingxuan can''t help feeling a little depressed. It''s estimated that before he works, he has to clean up the back house.


    "Ha ha It''s the first time I''ve seen your expression. Will my princess be afraid


    Looking at his tangled face, Yan Shengrui can''t help joking with him. Ling Jingxuan''s evil smile said, "I''m afraid. Can you let me go back and stay here alone to fight against the local tyrants and squires?"


    Hearing this, Yan Shengrui''s face was defecating immediately. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help giggling. The husband and wife walked to the gate of the city while joking.


    "Drive!" Just as they were about to leave the city, an ordinary carriage rushed in. Yi Yi was wrong with them. Neither husband nor husband noticed that after driving a certain distance, the carriage suddenly stopped, the curtain of the side window was lifted up, and a head poked out of it. They watched their back for a long time until they disappeared at the gate of the city.


    "Take care of everything. What''s the matter?"


    For a long time, I didn''t hear the sound. The man who looked like a boy next to him asked strangely.


    "It''s OK. It seems that I''ve seen an acquaintance. I''ll go to Yao''s house immediately. I have something important to report to the little Lord."


    The man who is called "strict management of affairs" has a pair of bright peach blossom eyes. However, at this time, the bottom of his eyes is shining with the essence of evil. His original and beautiful face seems to be distorted because of the evil. The boy dare not say more and hastens the coachman to leave.


    When he got out of the city, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan learned about the local customs and customs of Southern Xinjiang. He spent his time in several cities. In a few days, he also gained a lot. First of all, the most powerful people in southern Xinjiang were the Jiang family, not only because they privately occupied the gold and iron ore mines to make huge profits, but also because they and some tribes in the mountains The relationship is very close, which can not be compared with the other three families. The former title of king of Southern Xinjiang brought them great convenience and benefits. Then came the Kang family, which almost controlled most of the business lines in southern Xinjiang. Many businessmen living in southern Xinjiang had to beg for food in their hands. Therefore, they were the richest family among the four families, followed by the Yao family, Yao family belongs to the real landlords. It is said that there was no Shanyang city in southern Xinjiang at the beginning. Shanyang city was built by their ancestors with folk forces. Therefore, they also own most of the shops and land inside and outside Shanyang city. They are like the local emperor in Shanyang city. They are the last Tuoba family. They are not the richest and the most powerful, Most of all, each item ranks behind the other three families, but it is very difficult for other families to surpass them. Each of the four families has its own characteristics. It is basically impossible to annihilate them at one stroke.


    Besides the local customs and feelings in southern Xinjiang, the local people in southern Xinjiang are as exclusive as rumors. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan have tried to get in touch with the local people outside the city in recent days, but the result is?? It''s not ideal. Moreover, it''s a village close to the city. If those villages are hidden in the mountains and forests all the year round, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to get close to them. However, Ling Jingxuan still finds a breakthrough in various unfavorable conditions. There is a saying that no matter where you put it, clothing, food, housing and transportation are the real people''s livelihood. The more closed the place is, the greater the contrast between the rich and the poor will be By the sea, the arable land is very limited, and most of them are in the hands of the four big families and other families which are slightly inferior to them. If people want to cultivate, they must pay half of their harvest, plus taxes. Of course, southern Xinjiang has never paid taxes to the imperial court. It''s needless to say that the taxes paid by the people are in whose pocket. In fact, ordinary people live very well Suffering, as long as they can start from this aspect, it is not impossible to subdue the hearts of the people.In the afternoon of this day, the husband and wife went into Tianhong City, where Kang''s family lived. They casually found a pleasant looking inn to enter, asked for a good room, ordered some famous dishes by the way, and sat down in the corner of the lobby. This kind of place is often the place where news is most popular.


    "Here you are, ladies and gentlemen."


    After a while, the bartender brought up some dishes they ordered and a pot of hot tea specially requested by Ling Jingxuan. He has been wandering around the city for several days. Sometimes they can only sleep in the wilderness without time to enter the city. Just like last night, they used to have wolf father and they were there, and there was no lack of game. However, he was tired of eating game in the mountains Baking salt can''t compare with that at home. His mouth is almost full of Sao flavor. It has been five years since he was roasted with salt. In terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation, these days are undoubtedly the most bitter.


    "Well?"


    After the waiter left, Ling Jingxuan picked up the tea cup and poured a cup of hot tea for each other. When the tea was delivered to his lips, Ling Jingxuan was stunned for a short time and quickly exchanged eyes with Yan Shengrui. Both husband and wife put down their tea cups and looked up at the inn. Their eyes were full of cold light. Now, looking again, it seems that the breath of many people in this inn is not right ¡£


    Realizing that they have been targeted, Yan Shengrui and his husband stand up at the same time. Yan Shengrui takes a silver spindle and throws it on the table top. He grabs Ling Jingxuan''s waist and leaves quickly. At the same time, many people who seem to be ordinary people follow suit.


    "Mount the horse. There are too many people here. Go outside the city to solve them."


    The inn is in a busy city, and his poison can''t play a role. If you start with them, they will suffer.


    "Well"


    first, he put Ling Jingxuan on the horse''s back, and Yan Shengrui turned over and sat behind him, tightening the reins with one hand and waving the whip with the other. The top-quality steeds galloped out, and the people who followed them from the inn ran after them.


    "How can we be exposed? Is it Xiaobei that they have a problem? "


    Ling Jingxuan, sitting in front of him, doesn''t need to drive a horse. His mind is full of vitality. No one in southern Xinjiang should have met them. In order to avoid accidents, except Yao Shunxi, they have not had direct contact with people from the four major families. The only thing Ling Jingxuan can think of is that there is something wrong with the children.


    "It should not be. If there is something wrong with the children, wing will inform us. It may be that we have missed something."


    Yan Shengrui answers him in a deep voice while driving his horse. Ling Jingxuan nods in agreement. Yan Yi and his colleagues are still very reliable. What is the problem? What''s more, the situation just now is very wrong. They knew that he could use poison. How could they poison the tea? It''s going to be dark soon. People with a little brain should wait until it''s dark before they act? Or do you say?? There''s something else in this?


    "The poison in the tea seems to be warning us that those behind us should be sent by the four families."


    Ling Jingxuan also draws a conclusion when the horse''s hooves are splashing. Yan Shengrui looks down at him without saying anything. He continues to drive the horse to the more remote places outside the city. It is no longer important how their whereabouts are leaked. Now the most important thing is to solve those people behind.


    "Drive!"


    "Whew?"


    Dozens of fast horses chased after them. All the people on their backs seemed to have martial arts skills. Suddenly, there were several different noises in the air. Yan Shengrui looked back and quickly dodged the first wave of arrows. He could not help but thrust the reins into Ling Jingxuan''s hand: "wait for me in front of me."


    "Whew"


    the next second, as soon as Yan Shengrui''s waist and buttocks exert a force, the whole person flies from the horse''s back. His sharp arrows burst into the air like a rain of arrows. Yan Shengrui pulls out his sword with a brush. His wrists turn over, and all the sharp arrows come in two and lie on the ground. Then his men also land steadily, and one sword blocks the other people''s way.


    "Go on


    At the command of the man who tightened the reins urgently, everyone turned over and dismounted, and dozens of people trapped Yan Shengrui in the middle.


    "Shengrui!"


    It''s not easy to control the frightened horse. Ling Jingxuan rushes back. Trapped Yan Shengrui frowns: "don''t come here. All their swords are poisonous!"


    When the swords collided, he could tell whether their weapons were poisonous or not.


    "Woo!"


    "Catch him, dead or alive!"


    Aware of the fetters of the two, several of them rushed over with swords. Yan Shengrui snapped and forcibly separated the people who surrounded him. At the same time, Ling Jingxuan had already dismounted from his horse. A layer of powder that could hardly be seen by the naked eye was scattered around his body. Cherry red thin lips opened bloody smile marks. They were the first to find their death.


    "Well! Sure enough, we are good at using poison, but it''s useless. We in southern Xinjiang are better at using poison than you are! "


    "Bang!"


    However, those who rushed at him were only a short meal. Several jumps came to him. The sharp knife aimed at his head and fiercely chopped it down. However, Ling Jingxuan was not a vegetarian. Although he was shocked that his poison had failed for the first time, he quickly responded, and a cold light suddenly appeared, The small scalpel blocked the sharp edge.

 Chapter 529

    Block is blocked, but Ling Jingxuan after all, there is no internal force, the other side make the best of a blow, also shocked him to vomit blood, full of whiskers man disdain sneer: "I see how long you can persist!"


    "Oh


    As he spoke, the man holding the big knife continued to exert pressure. The blade of the knife was about to cut off his arm with the scalpel. Yan Shengrui, who was entangled, roared in a hurry: "Jingxuan!"


    "Touch!"


    Maybe it''s anger. Yan Shengrui shakes off those people again and runs towards Ling Jingxuan. His sharp sword point is close to the man''s vest.


    "Stop him!"


    Several other people who rushed with the man blocked his way. Ling Jingxuan''s bloody lips raised a bloodthirsty smile: "do you still have time to worry about others?"


    "Ah


    The man is not able to respond. Ling Jingxuan decisively abandons the scalpel opposite to his blade. Before the downward force arrives, he spins himself at a strange speed and stabs another scalpel into his back with his backhand. The arrogant man just now screams and falls down. All the people chasing them are stunned. Yan Shengrui takes the opportunity to return His side: "how about it? Did you get hurt? "


    Tiger Mou looked at him nervously and anxiously, for fear of where he was hurt. God knows how worried he was when he saw him coming back. Ling Jingxuan did not answer him. He just shook his head in silence, bent down to pick up the scalpel on the ground, and took a look at a group of people who were covetous. With a brush, the scalpel inserted into the man''s back and directly pierced his heart was pulled out.


    "Let''s go together. Don''t waste my time!"


    Stepping on the man''s body, Ling Jingxuan coldly locks the people in the opposite direction. After confirming that he should be OK, Yan Shengrui quietly releases his heart. However, seeing the blood color of his mouth, he still feels very dazzling. His heart is getting tighter and tighter.


    "He has no internal power. Go on!"


    One of them roared. Dozens of men in black rushed up with swords and swords. Yan Shengrui pushed aside the swords that had been cut by the two men in front of him. One of them pulled Ling Jingxuan behind him. He fought with others and protected him. Ling Jingxuan had been shocked and had a hot fire in his chest. However, in the face of the fierce attack of the enemy, he did not distract himself On the contrary, it is more decisive. Even if there is no internal power blessing, the slender body can still swim between the enemies.


    "Be careful!"


    Yan Shengrui confronts the enemy and blocks most of the enemy''s attacks. The corner of his eye sweeps into the chaos. Someone cuts at him. Ling Jingxuan gives a warning and spins his body to separate the sword from the sneak attack??


    "Stab!"


    There are a large number of people on the other side, and there will be other people separated by one person. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t check, and a sword is stabbed at the shoulder blade: "Damn it!"


    Yan Shengrui kicks him to the ground. Ling Jingxuan quickly takes out a pill and puts it into his mouth. The wound is not very deep. But because their weapons are poisonous, his eyes are still a little bit blurred, but he will not fall down at this point.


    "Damn it!"


    "Ah."


    Yan Shengrui is really on fire. The sword in his hand seems to have its own vitality. He takes up countless sword flowers and flies to the enemy. He often kills people by turning his wrist. Ling Jingxuan, who is protected by him, doesn''t have time to deal with the wound. After all, he takes part in the battle after the poison in his body dissipates. After all, he is injured, and the combat effectiveness is not as good as before. Several times, they are almost all close to each other Pierced by the enemy''s sword.


    "Poof, poof, poof."


    Just as they were fighting fiercely, the sound of horses'' hooves came from the distance. It seemed that there were a lot of people. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were shining at the same time. Taking advantage of those people''s joy, Yan Shengrui took Ling Jingxuan''s sword and split a path of blood and went straight to the left.


    "Chase!" The men who responded to it did not care about the three seven and twenty-one, and then they caught up.


    "I remember there''s a river ahead, and there''s a ferry going there at the fair."


    It''s not safe to shuttle among the trees because the sun is already slanting to the West. Ling Jingxuan points at it. Yan Shengrui immediately takes him to run. On the way to escape, they also need to prevent the cold arrows behind them from time to time. It seems that those people really want their lives and have been chasing after them. The river that Ling Jingxuan said quickly appears in the sight, which is sandwiched between two mountains Under the cover of the mountains on both sides of the river, the river is dim and dreary and cold. April is the season when the tide rises and falls greatly. The river at dusk seems to be more dangerous.


    "Boating!"


    With Ling Jingxuan in his arms, he jumps onto the bamboo raft at the shore. Yan Shengrui takes out a silver spindle and throws it to the boatman with a bamboo pole in his hand and a hat on his bow.


    "Yes"


    the boatman is not as enthusiastic as ordinary ferry people. After collecting the silver, he turns around and inserts the bamboo pole into the water. Yan Shengrui''s heart is tied to Ling Jingxuan, and he has no time to pay attention to other things. Even when the pursuers disappear, Ling Jingxuan is different. He has already solved the poison of the wound, but the wound on his shoulder is too late Li, it''s still bleeding."Help me tear the clothes from the wound."


    Ling Jingxuan paid attention to the strange boatman with a hoarse voice, pretending that he didn''t find anything. Yan Shengrui didn''t speak when he heard the words. He just looked at the blood clotting wound, but he was still bleeding. His hands almost trembled and opened the cloth on the wound.


    "Tear pull one"


    on the increasingly dim river surface, the sound of clothes tearing is particularly harsh. Yan Shengrui has a pain in his heart, and he takes out his skin bag and pours water to clean his wound.


    "Oh


    After all, it was a wound. When the stimulation of water hit the wound, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but sweat. Yan Shengrui said with heartache, "very soon, it will be OK. Bear with it?"


    The great general, the king of the army, was so afraid that his voice was shaking. No one would believe it.


    "It''s OK. Take medicine and bandage it."


    Looking down at the two wide mountain passes, it is impossible to sew needles. Ling Jingxuan raises his head and throws him a soothing smile. His other hand grabs the package and takes out a small porcelain vase and a roll of gauze invented by his hospital. Yan Shengrui opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he finds that he can''t say anything. He can only reach for the vase and lean to be careful Wing will pour the powder on his wound.


    "Well?? Go on, time is running out. "


    Most of the wound healing drugs with hemostatic effect contain strong stimulating ingredients. Ling Jingxuan, who wanted to restrain himself, still let out a little groan. His eyes were almost blurred with pain. He turned his back to the boatman who gradually pushed the raft to the middle of the river. His brain ordered him to think about what he wanted to do, so as to divert his attention from the wound.


    "Well?"


    Yan Shengrui, who is concentrating on giving him medicine, seems to recognize his pun. Ling Jingxuan uses his body to block the boatman and winks with him quietly. The tiger''s eyes immediately exaggerate the murderous spirit, and the injured action is much faster. He quickly bandages the wound on his shoulder blade.


    "Poop


    Just as they were about to clean up the boatman, the sound of falling into the water suddenly came from the stern of the boat. The two people looked at it at the same time, and there was no sign of the boatman in the stern.


    "Be careful, it should be in the water. This time, the river is a little turbulent. He should want to break the bamboo raft and let us fall into the water. For those who are not familiar with the nature of water, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced after falling into the water."


    Holding the injured right arm to stand up, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui stare back-to-back at the increasingly turbulent river. The sound of the river''s flow interferes with Yan Shengrui''s hearing, and he can''t correctly determine the exact position of the enemy.


    "Stab La stab"


    "Jingxuan!"


    About two minutes later, the bamboo raft tightly tied together makes a strange sound. Then, the bamboo raft shakes violently, and the two people can hardly stand still. Yan Shengrui is shocked. He hugs Ling Jingxuan into his arms. The tightly bound bamboo raft gradually loosens. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes are dark and the dusk is getting thicker and thicker. The residual glow is about to disappear. The cliffs on both sides of the river are steep and steep The raft really broke up. I''m afraid they''ll have a lot of luck.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    "With your skill, can you fly up the cliff with a bamboo pole?"


    The situation will not go in a good direction because they are worried about it. One end of the bamboo raft has already spread. Ling Jingxuan looks up at Yan Shengrui with his head up. The bamboo raft goes down all the way. Now they are in the middle of two mountains. The mountains are both sides of the River, so it is impossible to get ashore nearby. The mountains on both sides are like the one that someone has chopped with an axe It''s high and steep. There''s no point of focus. It''s impossible for the two of them to take off at the same time. In this case, they can only walk one by one.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t leave you. I''ll die together if I want to die!"


    Without answering his question, Yan Shengrui stares at him fiercely. Tiger''s eyes are trying to find the boatman on the water. Since he dares to jump into the water here and damage the bamboo raft, he can''t have no way to survive. Maybe they still have a chance to survive.


    Ling Jingxuan, who was held tightly in his arms, raised his head and looked at him for a moment. His eyes did not know why it was a little hot and humid. Now, there is still a residual haze to illuminate the river. Although the visibility is low, it is not smeared by two eyes. If the afterglow disappears and there is a person waiting for their life under the water, it will be a dead end.


    "Sheng Rui, jump down."


    Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, Ling Jingxuan suddenly said, rather than sit and wait for death, it''s better to fight. The boatman hiding under the water may have a good water quality, but now the weather is not warm, and the river water temperature is undoubtedly lower. He will be a little slower after soaking in the water for such a long time. In addition, the current is becoming more and more turbulent. They just have to work hard to go downstream To jump, instant can open each other''s distance, as long as the threat in the water is not there, maybe can escape this disaster.


    This is a gamble, the bet is their life!


    It seems that he understood what he meant. Yan Shengrui hugged his arm and unconsciously tightened it, which only reflected his tiger eyes burning and shining, which carried all his affection for him. After staring at him deeply for a moment, Yan Shengrui raised his head and glanced at a certain direction of the river. With a force on his toes, he threw himself into the dark and cold river."Where to run!"


    The boatman hiding on the water waiting for them to fall into the water obviously didn''t expect that they would take the initiative to jump down, and their skulls protruded out of sleep, holding a bamboo pole in one hand and catching up with a sharp weapon in the other.


    "Hold on to my hand!"


    He can''t hold him any more. Yan Shengrui can only paddle with one hand and hold him tightly with the other. Ling Jingxuan''s right shoulder blade is injured, and he can''t resist the pressure of the torrential current with his left hand. Fortunately, Yan Shengrui grabs the injured hand on his shoulder blade. With the help of the paddle under his feet, he can barely support him. Looking back, he is about to approach their boatman, My life is up to you "


    after that, without waiting for him to react, his left hand reached into his clothes and groped for a while. Yan Shengrui couldn''t stop it, so he had to put one hand around his body. Ling Jingxuan felt out two bottles and opened one bottle with his mouth, poured out a pill into his mouth, fed one to Yan Shengrui with the mouth of the bottle, and then threw away the bottle directly.


    "Yan Shengrui, take your life!"


    At the same time, with the help of the bamboo pole, the boatman has already caught up with him. He grabs the bamboo pole like a boat, and his body suddenly splashes out. The sharp edge of the sharp edge is indescribable under the last glimmer of the setting sun. It seems that Ling Jingxuan turns over his body with a sneer and Yan Shengrui cooperates with him Hold on to him tightly.


    "It''s you who deserve it!"


    "Ah


    Ling Jingxuan grasped the right time. When the boatman fell from the sky and saw that the sharp blade was about to pierce his chest, he opened the mouth of the remaining bottle and poured all the medicine in it on him. The fierce boatman screamed, and the whole person fell into the water.


    "Ah."


    "No, Jingxuan, hold on to me?"


    I don''t know what kind of poison he used. The boatman covered his face and fluttered in the water in pain. At the same time, Yan Shengrui yelled. Just now Ling Jingxuan''s action was so big that their bodies lost their balance. Before they could balance out, the icy river water poured into their mouths. In a short time, they could not help but be counted by the rushing river water Meters away??

 Chapter 530

    Kangjia mansion in Tianhong city.


    "What? The water devil didn''t come back? "


    In the dead of night, an angry roar came out from the study in the main courtyard of the Kang family mansion. A dozen men and women around the table frowned because of the anger.


    A few days ago, when the young master of the Kang family attended the Yao family''s wedding ceremony, he suddenly received news that someone had seen Prince Sheng''s husband in Shanyang city. At first, they were not willing to believe it. Ever since Prince Sheng''s husband and wife set out from the capital city, there has been a steady stream of news from them to the major families. According to the latest information, their ship has not yet arrived in Nanzhou, Shengqin How could Wang Fu appear alone in Shanyang city? It must be the person who read it wrong. People are similar. In addition, they are concerned about this matter. It is inevitable that they admit mistakes.


    But later, Kang Huaiyang, the younger leader of the Kang family, came to Yao''s house to find Yan Shengrui''s manager. It is said that when he saw Yan Shengrui''s husband in charge, their confidence began to shake. Because they all knew the steward, he was no one else. He was demoted to be a commoner by the late emperor and was sent to Yan Xiaodong, the Third Prince of three thousand li southwest. When he was about to die on the road, he went out to do business Kang Huaiyang saved his life by passing by. Since then, he has lived in humiliation and begged for food under Kang Huaiyang. If it is him, he should not admit his mistake.


    After Yan Shengrui''s boat arrived in Huizhou, every state capital stopped. Several children would get off the boat and play for most of the day. At the beginning, they still didn''t understand what medicine they were selling in the gourd. If Yan Shengrui and his company appeared in Shanyang City, everything seemed to make sense. Yan Shengrui led the army to fight all the year round, His imperial concubine is both a doctor and a poison. Both of them are courageous masters. It is not impossible for them to sneak into southern Xinjiang in advance. I''m afraid that the two ships and children are their tricks.


    No matter whether the fact is as they had guessed, and with the idea of killing the wrong, the four families gave orders to their respective families on the same day. Yan Xiaodong probably drew a portrait of Yan Shengrui and tried his best to find them. It has to be said that Yan Shengrui''s husband and his husband are really brave enough to swagger around several cities except for the city of enan, The other three cities have been visited by them. It was reported yesterday that they are likely to enter Tianhong city today. Representatives of the four families resolutely gathered at the Kang family and jointly sent their subordinates to rob and kill them. However, they waited for a whole day, but the result was that not only the Kang family members were angry, but others were not very happy.


    "It seems that Prince Sheng''s husband has escaped. What should we do next?"


    It was Yao Shunxi, the young master of the Yao family. After learning that Prince Sheng''s husband had come to Shanyang City, he was vaguely aware that it was they who helped his wife and his wife that day. Therefore, he secretly let people poison their tea and warn him to leave quickly. This is to repay their kindness. As for the robbery and murder outside the city It was arranged by the Kang family. There was nothing he could do. They could only seek their own happiness. After all, he was also the representative of the four big families, and he could help them very limited.


    "Young master Yao, is the hostel your man? How could their tea be poisonous


    Kang Huaiyang suddenly pointed the spearhead at Yao Shunxi. At first, they arranged to watch them nearby. After they went to sleep at night, they would quietly emit poisonous smoke. Finally, the inn was set on fire. Even if the imperial court found out later, at most, it was an accidental death, which had nothing to do with them. However, they noticed and fled in advance. Yan Shengrui ate what they ate in the chaos Xi was also quietly taken away. He guessed that the tea was poisonous according to his subordinates'' description, because they only touched the tea in the inn, so the problem should lie in the tea.


    "Master Kang doubted me? Don''t forget, I''m from the Yao family. What''s good for me to help Prince Sheng? Because the bartender is my man? What about the chef and your people? I wonder if you broke everyone''s plan? I''ve heard that Yan Shengrui''s princess is a good businessman in business. His younger brothers and cousins are all rich businessmen in the Central Plains. Your Kang family also do business. Don''t you have any idea? Well, think about yourself before you doubt others. You are more likely to betray Southern Xinjiang than I am. "


    Yao Shunxi was not a vegetarian. He decided that they had no evidence. They were all heirs of the future family. How could they show weakness here?


    "You."


    "That''s enough. When do you want to fight? Now the most important thing is the husband of Prince Sheng. "


    Kang Huaiyang was very angry, and his pretty face was distorted. However, his counterattack was reprimanded by the leaders. Both of them glared at each other and turned their heads. The four families were not as united as outsiders saw. In fact, there were many such struggles. Everyone wanted to be stronger than the other, and even tried to suppress the other three families to unify the southern Xinjiang The Jiang family, the other three have similar forces, and the Jiang family, because of the control of the other three, can not really unify the southern Xinjiang. They will only unite together when facing the invasion of foreign enemies. The so-called foreign enemies, of course, are the imperial court. These years, they have been trying to self-government, and the imperial court is their biggest enemy.


    "It is obvious that the imperial court''s military and political integration is aimed at us this time. Yan Shengrui has made great achievements in war and countless military achievements. All of these were not brought out by his fighting. He will escape by chance. I''m not surprised. It''s useless for us to investigate who is responsible now. It''s better to think about how to take advantage of their success and pursue them when they are alone Continue to rob and kill them. "The man who spoke was tall, with thick eyebrows and domineering looks like he was about 40 or 50 years old. He was Jiang Qingshan, the current leader of the Jiang family. Now Yan Shengrui and his family have not yet revealed their identity and are still in a single situation. The people in southern Xinjiang have always been fierce and bandits are constant. If they are dead or disabled, they can be blamed for accidents. It is said that the court has nothing to do with them Shengqin princess, a married man, is not worth their attention. His poison is like a child''s trick in the eyes of the people in southern Xinjiang.


    As long as Prince Sheng dies, I''m afraid the court will not be able to change anything. The autonomy of Southern Xinjiang is just around the corner!


    Jiang Qingshan is worthy of being the leader of the four big families. As soon as he said that, all the emotions of the people had disappeared, and no one was stupid. At this time, killing Yan Shengrui and Yan Shengrui in charge of Southern Xinjiang meant that they knew better than anyone else. Jiang Qingshan was right. Now is a rare opportunity for thousands of years. If Yan Shengrui''s people arrived, they would be more willing to move him It''s hard.


    As for the consequences of killing Yan Shengrui, the four families have been living in southern Xinjiang for many years. If they are afraid of the imperial court, they will not be so happy.


    "Jiang Shibo is right. It was my little nephew who was rude before. Yao, it was me who made a mistake. Please don''t take it seriously."


    Kang Huaiyang swept away the previous distortion of anger, to all the people on the scene clasped hands, Yao Shunxi also can not hold, can only smile back, two people''s fighting is resolved.


    "Young people are fickle and impatient, or lack of exercise. As for the matter of Prince Sheng''s husband, they did get on the bamboo raft arranged by us. Many people can prove that the water ghosts have not come back, which means that they may have seen through something and escaped. We only need to send people to search downstream. We should find some clues. What do you think £¿¡±


    The old man of the Kang family also opened his mouth when he saw this. People escaped from his Kang family''s sphere of influence, so they have the responsibility to find them out.


    After hearing this, people nodded frequently. Jiang Qingshan added: "it''s still the old rule. After we find out their whereabouts, we should not frighten the snake. We should immediately inform the people nearby. Yan Shengrui is good at martial arts. We should kill him together."


    As a matter of fact, any of the four big families have private soldiers in captivity. Some of them are people. However, in this kind of affairs, the family they have a tacit understanding usually sends several people to participate. On the one hand, it prevents people from playing tricks behind their backs. On the other hand, they also tie everyone together. If something happens in the future, none of them will want to run away.


    "That''s it. Do you have anything else to add?"


    The Tuoba family and Yao family came from the younger generation. They had no right to speak. As long as their own interests were not harmed, they would not have any opinions. The four families were in a fit. At this time, Yan Xiaodong, who was always silent behind Kang Huaiyang, stood out: "you are a slave. You only notice Yan Shengrui. You don''t care about the ability of his princess Ling Jingxuan His power is not lower than Yan Shengrui. His poison is comparable to all kinds of poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang. If you look down on him, you will surely suffer a great loss. "


    The prince who was once superior could only claim to be a slave. All this was caused by Ling Jingxuan. Originally, he thought it would be difficult to get revenge again in his life. Unexpectedly, Ling Jingxuan and his wife actually sent him to the door. Now he has nothing but a heart eager for revenge. He wants Ling Jingxuan to lose everything and suffer the same pain and suffering as him!


    Jingling? A farmer is just a farmer. Although he can order medicine and poison, his brain may be more flexible than ordinary people. In the end, he is just a farmer. Even if he tries hard for several years, he will not be able to produce poison more poisonous than that in southern Xinjiang. Otherwise, they will not be in such a mess today. "


    Jiang Qingshan snorted, and did not pay attention to his warning. He always ranked first among the four big families. Undoubtedly, the people of the Jiang family were more arrogant and domineering than those of other families. They hardly paid attention to other people.


    "I''m sorry for my transgression. As far as I know, it''s true that the Jiang family colluded with the white imperial concubine of the imperial court at that time? It''s said that the person you sent out to contact is still the brother of the head of the family, but what happened? Ling Jingxuan was defeated by Ling Jingxuan. Ling Jingxuan is not only a farmer. There are so many concubines and princesses in the imperial city. It''s impossible that every one of them is a fool. In the end, all of them are due to his death. The confinement of confinement is no exception. It is because we underestimate him that we will be defeated. As for his poison, I think it may be that he is not prepared enough today, or Xu didn''t bring such a powerful poison. As far as I know, he has a kind of poison that will turn the living people into blood and water in a very short period of time after being sprinkled on people. The slave has been in southern Xinjiang for three or four years. Up to now, he has not seen any more poisonous poison. Today''s incident will certainly make him be on guard. If he is attacked again in the future, his poison will become your biggest fatal injury, We''d better take precautions. "


    Yan Xiaodong didn''t shrink back. Instead, he stepped forward to expose Jiang Qingshan''s pain. Seeing the muscle twitching on Jiang Qingshan''s face, he could see how angry he was. However, after hearing what he said, other people were quietly alert. They were not afraid of ten thousand. They were always better prepared than nothing. Yan Shengrui was no more than those chief secretaries in the past Take it easy.


    "In this case, the people we sent out will select some people who are proficient in poisonous insects."Kang''s father took a meaningful look at the unhappy Jiang Qingshan and made a decision. It''s not too hard to see Jiang''s family eat shriveled food.


    "We Tuoba''s family has no problem. We should be careful to sail for ten thousand years. We are always ready to have more."


    The young master of the Tuoba family is not as feminine as Kang Huaiyang, nor as magnanimous as Yao Shunxi. He seems to be somewhat similar to Yuan Shaoqi, but he feels more masculine. The genes of the big family are carefully selected, so his appearance is not surprising.


    "The Yao family has no problem."


    Yao Shunxi, on behalf of the Yao family, echoed the way. It was hard to avoid some tangles in his heart. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan were considered to be the benefactor of his wife. However, for the sake of family interests, he had to?? I just hope that they will leave Nanjiang early and not get into the muddy water.


    "Then we''ll make a deal. We''ll arrange people to search down the river in the early morning of tomorrow. We want to see people in life and corpses in death!"


    Master Kang stood up, and the people gathered together exchanged greetings and then dispersed. Yan Xiaodong, who was always following Kang Huaiyang, quietly drew up a cruel smile. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, this time, you can see how you can escape from the heaven!

 Chapter 531

    The water transportation in southern Xinjiang is not well developed, only because of its back to the sea, there are several small inland sea tributaries extending to the southern Xinjiang region. The water source problem of the people in southern Xinjiang is solved by the formation of a stream flowing down a waterfall in the deep mountains. The river course of tianhongcheng is a low salt river formed by the confluence of inland sea tributaries and streams. The river surface is very wide, and it is generally calm during the day, and the river water will become very turbulent after nightfall After the strict training of those water ghosts, ordinary people do not dare to enter the water.


    The sunshine in April is not too dazzling, but it is also uncomfortable to be exposed to the sun all the time. The downstream position of the river channel, the mountains standing on both sides of the river bank, have disappeared. In the distance, there is an endless sea. The beach is not a beach, but full of pebbles. Yan Shengrui, washed to the bank by the water, lies on the pebbles.


    "Well"


    Yan Shengrui opened his eyes fiercely. Before he could see the situation clearly, his eyes were stimulated and had to close tightly. His right hand was lifted up and could not support his head. Yan Shengrui felt the burning pain all over his body, especially his head and throat, which seemed to smoke with pain.


    "Jingxuan? "Jingxuan"


    last night''s events suddenly slipped through his mind, and he could no longer take care of his own pain. Yan Shengrui got up and called Ling Jingxuan''s name in a hoarse voice. His bloodshot eyes quickly searched around. He remembered that he had been holding Jingxuan''s hand all the time last night. They should not be scattered too far away, but he did not appear. Yan Shengrui was flustered At last, I found the figure in my memory in a few hundred meters.


    "Jingxuan Jingxuan"


    regardless of the pain of the body as if it was falling apart, Yan Shengrui got up with difficulty, stumbled and ran over, and picked up Ling Jingxuan lying on the ground: "Jingxuan? Jingxuan, wake up, don''t scare me, wake up! "


    At last, his nose trembled, and he was afraid that one day his heart was still out of breath.


    "Jingxuan? Jingxuan, wake up, Jingxuan? "


    Let go of him a little, Yan Shengrui free a hand to gently pat his cheek, his body is uncomfortable like this, not to mention Jingxuan, he must wake up, and then leave with him.


    "Well"


    maybe he heard his cry, or it was almost time to wake up. Ling Jingxuan''s cracked mouth overflowed with an uncomfortable groan. Before opening his eyes, he felt that his chest hurt to death, and his throat seemed to be stuck. In contrast, his right shoulder blade wound was numb and numb after soaking in low salt water overnight.


    "Cough, it''s pain"


    with a burst of severe cough, Ling Jingxuan slowly opened his eyes. The dazzling sun stabbed him to close his eyes immediately. When he got used to the sunlight, he opened his eyes again. He looked around in a daze. He noticed that he was being held in his arms. Subconsciously, Ling Jingxuan raised his head and opened his eyes with a smile.


    "We won the bet."


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan made a gesture and wanted to hold him with open arms. The pain in his right shoulder blade hit him again, and his handsome face was immediately wrinkled into a ball. Yan Shengrui was also distressed and said: "let''s let you have a zither. I''ll see if there is any bleeding."


    Yan Shengrui held out his hand. It was not until then that he found that his daughter-in-law was covered in rags. The pure cotton robe had been torn by the water, and the bandage on his shoulder was loose. Looking down at himself, he didn''t seem to be any better. Yan Shengrui''s eyes were sour, and he almost didn''t burst into tears. As a man, even his daughter-in-law was all over What kind of man is he if he is not well protected?


    "It''s OK. The salt can disinfect and stop bleeding. There is no sign of deterioration in the wound. Don''t worry."


    It''s not that he didn''t see his remorse, but now is not the time to comfort him. They have to find a place to settle down temporarily. His wound needs to be treated again. They also need to eat to replenish their physical strength.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first."


    Nodding his head, Yan Shengrui tried to bear his self blame and beat him up. He was careful not to touch his injured shoulder blade. Ling Jingxuan smiled and leaned his head over his neck and gently kissed him: "we are lucky to be alive. Don''t think so much about it."


    Last night, he remembered that when they were washed away by the river, their whole body would not be able to do anything, but his hand, always firmly held by a big hand, was enough.


    Unlike other coastal areas, there is no village on the seashore here. Yan Shengrui walked with Ling Jingxuan for a long time before he saw a family from afar. At this moment, he did not care whether the other side would be exclusive. He took Ling Jingxuan and knocked on the seemingly shabby gate.


    "Buckle"


    "is anyone there? Open the door, will you? "


    This is a small mud yard. It is a bit like Ling Jingxuan''s old house in Lingjia village. Yan Shengrui is not sure if there is anyone in it. He can only ask politely and leave a good impression on the other party as much as possible. There is no sign of people nearby. He really doesn''t want to let his daughter-in-law suffer any more.


    "Qi Ya"


    just when they thought that this might be an abandoned empty house, and they were ready to break in directly, the closed door was opened from inside, and a black and thin little turnip''s head poked out his head: "who are you?"Should be the boy''s children raised their heads, eyes blinking at them, dark star eyes carrying innocence and curiosity "little brother, do you have adults in your family?"


    Seeing that he was a child, Yan Shengrui could not help frowning. Ling Jingxuan patted him on the shoulder to show him to let him down. He squatted in front of him with a smile on his face. However, his throat soaked in sea water could not make any tender and pleasant voice.


    "Father, mother, brother?"


    The ragged little boy didn''t answer his question. Instead, he ran in, forgetting to close the door. Because of the exclusion of the people in southern Xinjiang, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui did not follow him. Instead, he stood outside and waited. After a while, the door was opened completely, and the man with the wood knife appeared first Behind him was a timid woman and children of all ages.


    Yan Sheng Rui Ling Jingxuan both mouth corner a draw, as for? They just want to take care of the wound and have a rest. As for swordsmen, do they fight each other?


    "Who are you? Go away, my daughter is not a monster. Get out of here


    The man is very vicious, the wood knife in his hand is extremely sharp under the sunlight.


    Hearing an important message from the man''s words, Ling Jingxuan stepped forward with a smile, fearless of the Chai knife in his hand, and explained: "brother, don''t get me wrong. We are not bad people, but businessmen from the Central Plains to southern Xinjiang. Last night, our husband returned to the city late, and the gate was closed. Originally, we wanted to find a family to stay with. But we met robbers I fell into the river because my shoulder was stabbed. This is my husband. We were washed down from the upper reaches of the river. It took us half a day to see your family. Can you let us go in and have a rest? "


    "You?? Really not from the village? "


    The man hesitated to look at them. Seeing that they were all in rags, he could not help but believe him. The main reason was that Ling Jingxuan had a good temper and a modest attitude. It was absolutely impossible for those people in the village to be so gentle.


    "No, big brother, you can tell by our accent that we are not local people, not even from southern Xinjiang."


    Facing his eyes, Ling Jingxuan nodded. Although his voice was hoarse and ugly, he could still recognize the difference in his accent. The man took his heart off and slowly took back the wood knife facing them: "you come in, take a rest and take care of the wound. There is nothing we can do for you."


    "Well, big brother, you are really a good man, so we will disturb you."


    Seeing that he got out of the way, Ling Jingxuan was not polite. He took Yan Shengrui and walked in with them. The yard was not very big. There was no decoration. Only a stone mill was placed in the corner of the yard. There were no farm tools in the peasant metropolis. There were three rooms in the room, which were covered with mud walls and some wild grass in the mountain. The hall was still sitting An elderly man was very hunched and coughing from time to time. In addition, there was only a relatively complete square table in the hall, a few stools without arms and legs, and several pieces of fur hanging up. The family was very poor?? Really with his original home when he just came over a level, the real home is four walls.


    "Water Water You drink water "


    The hostess looks a little cowardly and doesn''t look forward to it. When she brings a water to them, she trembles. Ling Jingxuan can''t help but look at her twice. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels that the woman''s spirit seems to be abnormal. Maybe it''s a doctor''s occupational disease. Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing and secretly scolds himself for nothing, even if the other party''s spirit What if it''s really abnormal? They meet by chance and will be separated later. He can''t help.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, little brother. Can you tell Uncle where to draw water?"


    Throwing her a grateful smile, Ling Jingxuan looks down at the thick bowl full of gaps. His sight falls on the little boy hiding behind the woman. The older boy seems to have gone to another room with the man. Listening to what he said just now, the family seems to have a daughter.


    "Mountains, mountains."


    The little boy is not as smooth as at the beginning, his bright eyes are still naive and curious, but a little more shy.


    "Is it? Thank you, brother


    It seems that he really overestimated the family. He had thought that if there was a well, he could let out crescent spring to clean the wounds, and also inject some water into them to repay them. Unfortunately, it''s not enough in the mountains.


    "First you drink water to moisten your throat. When I ask you where the water is in the mountains, I''ll fetch you two buckets of water. Your wound needs cleaning and dressing up again."


    Next to Yan Shengrui took a bowl of water and sent it to his lips. Ling Jingxuan nodded and took a sip with his hand. His dry and painful throat instantly felt much more comfortable: "you can also have a drink, I''m almost."


    The remaining half of the water, Ling Jingxuan shook his head and pushed away the bowl. Once he had carried water to eat. Although it was only one day, it was enough to let him know how precious the water was.


    "I''m not thirsty!"


    Yan Shengrui sent the bowl to him again without thinking about it. Ling Jingxuan glared at him angrily: "cheat the ghost, can you not be thirsty after soaking in the fresh water for a night? If you want to drink it, you don''t have to let meHe loves him, doesn''t he? Husband and wife are mutual, a person''s heartache is not long.


    Knowing that he was serious, Yan Shengrui took a deep look at him and took the water to his mouth. The cool fresh water went from throat to stomach all the way, and even his heart was warm. His daughter-in-law was in love with him.

 Chapter 532

    When Ling Jingxuan saw all this, he still remembered that when he was wearing more and more clothes five years ago, he had only one word evaluation of that family. He was poor! He was so poor that he couldn''t find a good chair. There were windows and no windows in the house, and there was air leakage everywhere. Fortunately, it was summer at that time, and there was little rain. Otherwise, he didn''t know how much crime he would have to suffer. The only thing that made him happy was that he accepted the fact that he had crossed to the farmhouse. At that time, Xiaowen was stingy, It takes a long time to make a fuss about using more salt. Xiaobaozi is a standard eater. He hides and laughs. But in a flash, their brother grows up and has a little dumpling. When he thinks that Xiaotuan has been doing such stupid things since childhood, Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing. The children have been away from them for less than 20 days, and he began to think about them, "this is cure The herbal medicine for healing the wound should be crushed and applied to the wound. After treatment, you can leave. We don''t have any extra food for you


    The herbs sent to him by the man called his attention back. Ling Jingxuan glanced at the herbs and said, "you''re welcome, elder brother. I''m good at medical skills. I also carry it with me."


    When he reached for his sleeve, Ling Jingxuan found that all his medicines had disappeared, including all the poisons, wound healing drugs and antidote pills. He didn''t have any left. His smile froze in his face. Ling Jingxuan immediately wanted to cry without tears, and quickly turned over himself. The scalpel he was carrying disappeared, leaving only a bag of silver needles and two silver ingots Son, the silver note has already been bloated and blurred, and it is basically a bubble.


    "And you?"


    He turned to Yan Shengrui with a sad face. For the first time, Ling Jingxuan felt so frustrated. This is the so-called "one dynasty back before liberation"? Do you want to be such a jerk?


    "No better than you."


    In addition to the sword tied around his waist, Yan Shengrui can''t even find the medicine and silver he gave him. His husband and wife have not been so "penniless" for many years.


    "Forget it, money is something outside your body. My husband, please make it slowly with me."


    After half a ring, Ling Jingxuan blinked mischievously and was in a joking mood. It should not be too bad. Yan Shengrui nodded gently, and his tiger eyes were full of doting. He always looked at their family. From their conversation and getting along with each other, they felt their deep feelings. The man couldn''t help but feel a little trance. Even the woman who Ling Jingxuan suspected of mental problems looked at foolishly They seem to be in some kind of sweet dream.


    "Big brother? Big brother


    "Well? Cough, what''s up


    Ling Jingxuan strangely called several times to call back the man''s attention. The man could not hide his embarrassment. His black and thin face seemed to be flushed. However, Ling Jingxuan was not interested in studying other people''s embarrassment. Ning Sheng said, "brother, my wound needs cleaning. Can you take my husband to fetch me two buckets of water?"


    He didn''t want to stay here, but they were hungry, and his wounds needed to be dealt with. No matter how broken the house was, it would be better for them to live in a unfamiliar place. If they could not find water in the mountains, they would be lost. Moreover, many ancient tribes in Southern Xinjiang were located in the mountains, and they were more lethal than those who pursued them.


    "Well, come with me."


    The man hesitated to look at Yan Shengrui who was sitting beside him. After a while he nodded and walked out. Yan Shengrui stood up. Ling Jingxuan took his arm and said slightly coquettishly: "see if there is any game on the mountain. I''m hungry."


    As he spoke, he touched his belly. He almost didn''t pout. He didn''t eat anything last night. He had experienced that kind of thing again in the evening. Now he has been hungry for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll be back soon."


    Yan Shengrui nods and turns around to follow them. Ling Jingxuan holds the injured arm and looks at them. When the man leaves, he picks up the sharp wood knife again. It seems that he has explained something to the older boy. Considering what he said earlier, Ling Jingxuan can guess something. I''m afraid the problem lies in the daughter of this family, but he is always a passer-by Just ask.


    "What''s your name, little brother? How old are you? "


    Facing an old man with white hair and constant coughing in the corner, a woman with abnormal mental state, two children of six or seven years old and four or five years old, Rao Shi Ling Jing Xuan also felt a little embarrassed. He could only find the innocent little boy to talk to and pass the boring time.


    The little boy looked at his mother and then looked at his brother who was tightening his lips and then went up and said, "my name is Yang Huai. I''m five years old. What''s your name, uncle?"


    The child is always innocent. You are good to him. He can feel that Yang Huai seems to be a lively child. After letting go of it, his shyness disappears. His bright black eyes, like diamonds, twinkle and twinkle with innocence and innocence. This is a pair of eyes that have not been polluted. It can be seen that the men of this family protect him very well.


    Ling Jingxuan, who had been fond of children, couldn''t help but like the child more. After reaching out and touching him, he said, "you can call me uncle Ling."


    "Uncle Ling."


    Yang Huai called out cleverly. Ling Jingxuan was happy and thought about giving him a meeting gift. After thinking about it, he gave him the silver ingot that he had left on the table: "give one to my brother. It''s like Uncle Ling''s gift to you. Take it and buy some delicious food."His original intention was good, but the locust''s expression changed greatly. He jumped back three feet. His eyes, which had not been polluted, were instantly stained with the color of pain, and the voice of choking sounded.


    "Can''t, will die, sister will die, don''t you?"


    Holding her mother''s thigh, Yang Huai repeats it intermittently. Ling Jingxuan is very nervous. Then she finds that the woman and the older child are also full of pain. Her eyes can''t help but enter into the room and wonder. What''s going on? Have they ever been severely hurt by taking other people''s things? Who in the end is willing to harm such a small child?


    Once upon a time, did they overlap with Yang xuanzi? They are not allowed to live in the world, are not recognized by anyone, and even some people want to kill them all the time.


    "Cough, cough, cough?"?? This family doesn''t need anything from you. You can leave after you have cleaned up the wound. If you get involved with us, you will also be punished. "


    In the corner, the old man''s hoarse voice accompanied by cough came out. Ling Jingxuan frowned, put the silver spindle back on the table, and then stood up to the old man: "old man, what punishment? Who will punish you? Why are you punished? "


    Don''t blame him for his troubles. It''s just that this family is so strange that he really loves the child.


    "You don''t care?? Cough?? I don''t care. Let''s go. Let''s get out of here


    The old man raised his head, and his eyes were almost covered by a layer of milky white membrane, and only the dark part of his eyes could be seen. Ling Jingxuan almost immediately concluded that she couldn''t see it. No wonder he didn''t look up to see them after they came in. Even if the normal people didn''t like it, they would raise their heads reflexively when they came in, didn''t they?


    "My Lord! Don''t talk to me, he''s miserable


    The older boy went to help him get along well. He turned back and glared at him. Ling Jingxuan seemed to realize that he was in trouble. He touched his nose and stood up. The light from the corner of his eye accidentally swept the old man''s blackened fingers. Then he reached out to cover his mouth and exposed his hands and wrists because of his violent cough. The blood vessels above were black, and some of the skinny old people had the color of the blood vessels of old people It does get darker, but it can''t be black. Combined with his eyes and coughing, it''s obvious that he''s not old, but poisoned and chronic.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to offend."


    Taking advantage of the gap of bowing and making amends, Ling Jingxuan took a look at the old man''s fingers. It seemed that the fingers were dry and their belly was smooth. In terms of the situation of this family, it was impossible. Were they not farmers, but some big families? It''s a strange family.


    Knowing that he was unwelcome in this family, Ling Jingxuan no longer forced himself to speak. He simply put one hand pestle on the table and closed his eyes to sleep. The old man''s cough was still constant. The child had been back and forth several times. He should have been carrying water for him. Unconsciously, Ling Jingxuan, who was physically injured and extremely tired, actually fell asleep.


    "Well?"


    When he wakes up, Yan Shengrui and they have come back. They still wear a woman''s coarse linen coat on his body. Ling Jingxuan looks up at the giggling woman across the street. She should have put it on him, right? His heart was warm for no reason. He had a taste of how exclusive the people of Southern Xinjiang were. Although the tone of the family was not good, they also accepted them. Women seemed to have some deficiency in spirit or intelligence, but they put on a coat for him when he was asleep. The family''s behavior was really good.


    "Uncle Ling, are you awake? Uncle Yan caught a lot of game. Today we can have a good meal. "


    Running in and out of Robinia pseudoacacia, he wakes up and sweeps the previous abnormality. His black face is full of excitement. Before Ling Jingxuan has time to speak, Yan Shengrui comes in from the outside: "are you awake? Go to change the medicine first. There are many wild animals in the mountain. I beat three rabbits and two chickens. Brother Yang is working on it. You can eat it after changing the medicine. "


    The terrain here is like a beach close to the mountain, and at the foot of the hill, he knew that there was a lot of game in the mountain forest after he followed the man up the mountain. Because the man had no martial arts skills and no bow and arrow, he could only catch some rabbits and pheasants by setting traps. It was very difficult for his family to get enough food and clothing. He also took the opportunity to inquire about it. There was a tribal village halfway up the hill from them When he wanted to ask more carefully, the man decisively stopped talking. He only knew his surname was Yang and his name was Yang Jinghong.


    "Well," Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing. He reaches out and touches Yang Huai''s black face before standing up. Yan Shengrui holds him carefully with one hand and picks up the medicine Yang Jinghong gave them. Since Jingxuan has no objection, the medicine should be the medicine for treating wounds.


    "To the backyard."


    Out of the door, Ling Jingxuan motioned to him to go back to the back yard. In fact, there is no so-called backyard in this family. There is only an open-air latrine in the back of the house. However, it can be seen that Yang Jinghong is also diligent and cleans up very well, and there is no smell.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get the water."


    He handed the medicine to him. Yan Shengrui turned around and went to the front. In less than a minute, he came over with most of the bucket of water. Ling Jingxuan looked at it with a smile and couldn''t help teasing: "you don''t take one of the water ladles. Do you want me to plunge into the bucket?""Eh?? Naughty! I''ll get it for you now


    As soon as his forehead is dark, Yan Shengrui fondly scrapes his nose. As he turns around, Ling Jingxuan suddenly pours most of the bucket of water into the toilet, and releases the crescent spring at a very fast speed. He draws a new bucket of water from it. Just as the bucket is put in place, Yan Shengrui comes back. Fortunately, he can''t see the spring. Ling Jingxuan puts it away with a smile. It''s not his intention to hide it It''s just that this is not the time to talk about it.

 Chapter 533

    "I''ll do it. Just sit still."


    Taking over his work, Yan Shengrui untied the jade belt around his waist, and carefully took off his coat, midcoat, and desecration. Hunyuan''s white and tender shoulders were slowly exposed to the air. The wounds on his right shoulder blade, which were about the width of two fingers, turned outward due to the immersion of salt water. Although there was no bleeding infection, the wound did not tend to heal Full of naked heartache, he is more aware of the same injury than anyone else. He should be very painful, but he is still smiling, and he is just like nobody else??


    "Don''t look like I''m dying. It''s not that serious."


    If it is not clear about his character, Ling Jingxuan will really doubt that he will cry next second, just a wound, it''s no big deal.


    "It''s not serious."


    He glared at him angrily and helplessly. Yan Shengrui tore off a piece of his dirty clothes and moistened it with water. He carefully wiped the wound for him. Ling Jingxuan was in a cold sweat with pain, but he still tried to calm down and urge him: "don''t be so gentle. The inside of the wound should be washed. While there is still salt left on it, the meat is still numb. Clean it quickly."


    If he lingers on, he will not be able to hold on. Two wide wounds, soaked in salt water, are absolutely deceiving.


    "Well, bear with it."


    Yan Shengrui nodded, scooped out a scoop of water and cleaned the cloth towel on his hand again before applying it to his wound. Ling Jingxuan immediately frowned with his finger against the cloth towel. Yan Shengrui did not allow himself to be distressed. His fingers helped him clean the wound flexibly. After several times of cleaning the cloth towel, the blood came out again and the wound was finally cleaned ¡£


    "Cover my wound first."


    Without looking at him, Ling Jingxuan finished shaking his throat. His other uninjured hand picked up the herbal medicine Yang Jinghong gave him and put it into the crescent spring water. After simple cleaning, it was put into his mouth. There was nothing here. Only the most primitive herbs could be smashed. The taste of herbs could not be good, but Ling Jingxuan didn''t feel much. His wriggling jaw bit the whole herb And then spit it out.


    "Well"


    Yan Shengrui tacitly withdrew and pressed his wounded hand. Ling Jingxuan pressed the crushed herbs on the palm of his hand directly on the wound. After all, the stimulating herbs still let Ling Jingxuan groan. Yan Shengrui, who watched from the side, was almost broken, and injected more blood into his red eyeball.


    "Well, tie it up for me."


    After a long time, Ling Jingxuan''s hand moved away. The bleeding wound didn''t tend to bleed again. The dark green herb mud covered the whole wound. Yan Shengrui didn''t dare to let himself think too much. He tore off the bottom of the robe again and bandaged it quickly.


    "Be tight. The movement of your arms will make the cloth looser and looser."


    "Well, bear with it."


    "Well"


    as he tightened the cloth, a groan flowed out of his clenched teeth. Yan Shengrui felt his heart tremble and almost exhausted all his strength to order himself to tie the knot and finish the last process.


    "Are you all right?"


    Holding his soft body in his arms, Yan Shengrui asked anxiously. His fingers gently smoothed his hair on his face to the back of his ear.


    "It''s OK. Let me lean on for a while."


    Micro squint eyes against his warm chest, trembling lips opened and closed: "it should be the people of the four families who are chasing us? Since it''s tianhongcheng, it must be the Kang family. However, since someone has poisoned us and warned us, either it''s because our people have been mixed into the Kang family, or it''s not the Kang family. I''m afraid all the four big families are involved in the matter. The only one that owes us is Yao Shunxi. I''m more inclined to believe in the second possibility, but I still don''t understand, When were we exposed? In addition to our first visit to Shanyang Town, we did not contact people from the four families in the remaining days. Why did they lock us in? Of course, it is also possible that Yao Shunxi guessed our identity and never told the people of the four big families, but I don''t think it is possible. Yao Shunxi is not a kind of ungrateful person. "


    In order to divert his attention, Ling Jingxuan slowly says his analysis. Rao is very smart, and I''m afraid he can''t think of it. They were planted in Yan Xiaodong''s hands this time, right?


    "I don''t think it''s Yao Shunxi. It''s not what I believe in him. I''m just a simple intuition."


    Seeing through his intention, Yan Shengrui who held him echoed in a low voice. Ling Jingxuan nodded softly: "they all say that the beast is based on intuition. You are an animal and a kind of beast. I think the credibility should be very high."


    There is also a joking mood, I think there should be no big problem.


    "I''m not an animal. You can have good sex!"


    Although he knew that he was intentional, Yan Shengrui could not help but murmured with black lines all over his head, holding his hand tightly.


    "Ha ha."


    Gentle laughter flowed out of his mouth. Who said that he was not. Although the king of his family was really a beast when he was in bed, he was also very happy. They all said that a slap could not make a sound. Maybe he was also an animal himself? ha-ha?? Two animals, decisive is made in heaven, they deserve to be together."Uncle Yan, are you all right? Dad said it was time to eat. "


    The sudden sound of a child''s voice broke the couple''s rare joke. Ling Jingxuan slowly withdrew from Yan Shengrui''s arms. Yang Huai hid in the corner and looked at them with a red face. Maybe he didn''t understand the difference between men and women, but the two adults held each other together, especially one of them was still a * * in the upper body, which was somewhat shameful? "Come soon. If you are hungry, you can eat it first."


    A gentle smile climbs up his face. Ling Jingxuan gives Yan Shengrui a look to show him to help him put on his clothes. The latter smiles and takes a malicious glance at his white, tender and delicious chest. When Yang Huai is still there, Ling Jingxuan moves his lips and spews out the words "animal" silently.


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, Yan Shengrui can''t help but laugh. Yang Huai, who has been looking at them, blinks her eyes bewildered and lovely. She can''t understand what they are laughing at.


    "Uncle Ling, hurry up. There are a lot of delicious food today. People can''t wait."


    I really can''t understand. After the light bulb finished, he ran away. Ling Jingxuan glanced at a certain animal with a coquettish look: "look at you, frighten other people''s children?"


    "Oh? Shouldn''t you scare people? When did my daughter-in-law learn to shirk responsibility? "


    Picking eyebrows, Yan Shengrui helps him dress and teases him at the same time. I don''t know if this family makes them feel too much like they used to be. In recent years, they have been at a high place and dare not relax at all times. It seems that the two people who dare not relax seem to have returned to the original days.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t have a part?"


    Regardless of his ridicule, Ling Jingxuan grinned at the corners of his mouth. He did not forget to remind him a little solemnly: "clean up everything. Don''t bring unnecessary trouble to the family."


    "Well," Yan Shengrui understood what he meant. Since those people already knew their identity and started to rob and kill them, they would surely chase them down when they were alone. Maybe they have gone down the river to look for them now. It is possible to find them here soon. Wan Yi has left any clues. With those cruel styles, the family will not want to live Yes.


    When they were ready to go back to the main room, it was about a quarter of an hour later. In front of the old square table, Yang Huai and her son were looking at the rich dishes on the table and swallowing their saliva. Yang Jinghong was carrying a broken coarse bowl to feed the old man patiently. The older boy was not there. He should be going to give food to the mysterious daughter of the family Yes.


    "Eat while it''s hot."


    When Yang Jinghong finished feeding, the boy also came back. Several people sat down one after another. There were not enough stools. The two children were standing. Only Yang Jinghong and Yan Shengrui sat on the bench.


    "Yeah, I want chicken?? You eat it, mother. The drumsticks are delicious


    Yang Huai cheered excitedly and pulled off a stewed chicken leg. Before it was put into his mouth, he passed it on to the woman who was also staring at the chicken leg. The woman didn''t refuse and happily accepted it. Ling Jingxuan picked up another drumstick: "you can also eat little locust. You should eat more delicious food when you are growing up."


    This child always reminds him of his small steamed stuffed buns. To him, Ling Jingxuan undoubtedly has more affection.


    "Is that all right? But Uncle Ling was hurt? "


    Yang Huai reflexively reveals his star eyes, and then his mouth is shriveled and helpless. Ling Jingxuan rubs his head in a funny way: "it doesn''t matter. You can eat it. Uncle Ling can eat it at any time in the future. I also have several children. The older one is 13 years old, the younger is more than three years old. The third and the youngest are greedy. If you have a chance, uncle Ling will introduce them to him You know, you can be good friends


    When it comes to children, he talks a lot, especially those two big and small food.


    "Uncle Ling''s child? It must be beautiful, isn''t it? Because Uncle Ling has to take a good look at it too! "


    Yang Huai looks at him innocently. Ling Jingxuan''s face is a little dull. Yan Shengrui beside him is very impolite and chuckles. Ling Jingxuan''s forehead is darker. He bends his elbow and gives him an abductor. Smile. What''s funny? A child is not sensible. What''s wrong with him?


    "Well?? Daughter in law, you also have some. You haven''t eaten since yesterday noon. "


    He is really cruel. His waist is hurt by him. However, Yan Shengrui is reluctant to attack. Instead, he flatters him with a chopstick of rabbit meat. Who let him enjoy himself just now?


    Finally, he gave him a warning glance. Seeing that other people''s attention was focused on them again, Ling Jingxuan quickly said with a smile: "sorry, I''m naughty. Let''s eat. I''m really hungry."


    Are you sure it''s really the king who is naughty?


    It has to be said that Ling Jingxuan''s ability to lie without making a draft has risen again. Yan Shengrui shakes his head in a funny way and doesn''t argue with him again: "brother Yang, thank you for your hospitality. Don''t look at us any more. Eat quickly. The dishes are not delicious when they are cold."


    "Also, I didn''t treat you anything. You hunted all the game?"


    Yang Jinghong looked at the two pots of rabbit meat and chicken on the table in shame. There was nothing else.


    "Elder brother Yang said that''s out of the question. Please eat quickly."He said more and more. Finally, he asked them to comfort them. Ling Jingxuan took the initiative to use chopsticks. Yan Shengrui cooperated with him tacitly. It turns out that the family is not restrained. Maybe they haven''t had a meal for a long time? Yang Jinghong several people almost gobble up the food on the table, afraid that they can''t eat enough. Ling Jingxuan Yan Shengrui grabs a bone and chews it slowly to make them eat as much as possible.

 Chapter 534

    After lunch, without the host''s rush, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan are ready to leave. The longer they stay here, the worse they are to the family. Thank them for letting him review those poor but warm days. Ling Jingxuan gives Yang Jinghong the only two silver spindles he has. He will definitely repay them when he has a chance. Now he has only two Yang Jinghong didn''t want silver ingots at first. His reaction was not as painful as that of Yang Huai''s mother and son. He was simply ungrateful and did not benefit from it. Until Ling Jingxuan advised him not to think about himself but also to think about his children. When they were ready to leave, the old man suddenly stopped them.


    "Dad, what do you want to do?"


    Don''t say Yan Shengrui''s husband doesn''t understand, even Yang Jinghong doesn''t understand. The old man doesn''t answer him. He just looks at Yan Shengrui''s direction: "Jinghong, take the children out first. I want to talk to them alone."


    "Dad."


    Yang Jinghong is embarrassed to see him and Ling Jingxuan. For a while, he doesn''t know whether to be obedient or not.


    "Don''t cough and go out..."


    "All right, Dad. Don''t get excited. We''ll go out right away."


    The old man became angry and coughed uncontrollably. Seeing this, Yang Jinghong did not dare to hesitate. He took the children away and gave them an apologetic look when they passed by Yan Shengrui. His father''s temper was very strange. However, it was many years ago. At that time, they were still living in the tribe, but they didn''t expect to see them today?? Oh??


    Thinking of once heavy, Yang Jinghong sighed deeply.


    "What can I do for you?"


    When Yang Jinghong and others leave, they don''t forget to cover the door. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui look at each other and step forward and squat in front of him.


    "Old man?"


    To their surprise, the old man who should not be able to see suddenly took his hand and grasped his hand accurately. Ling Jingxuan uttered a voice of doubt. Yan Shengrui suddenly floated forward. The tiger''s eyes were warily staring at each other, ready to give him a fatal blow. He would dare to hurt Jingxuan''s words??


    "Not ordinary businessmen, are you?"


    The old man opened his eyes and approached Ling Jingxuan, which was close to his ear. Ling Jingxuan frowned and thought about how to answer him. The old man''s voice rang again: "don''t deny it. I heard all the conversations in the back. Don''t look down on the old man who can''t move. Little guy, answer me. Why do the four families want to kill you?"


    His words solved their doubts. He actually knew martial arts. Maybe because of his body, his martial arts were almost exhausted. But he was sitting in the position closest to the back wall, and they didn''t have any defense when they spoke behind. It''s not surprising that he would hear that. However, even if he didn''t help him to check his pulse, Ling Jingxuan could feel that his poison had already penetrated into his heart Before poisoning, his martial arts should not be weak. Why did he fall into such a field?


    "We are not ordinary businessmen. Should you state your identity before answering your question?"


    Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes and glanced at his nearly bruised wrist. His sight was like a sharp blade. I''m afraid he is not an ordinary person.


    "Ha ha, cough --"


    the old man looked up and laughed, but he couldn''t resist the torture of the virus. He coughed violently. Ling Jingxuan took the opportunity to take back his hand, got up and poured a bowl of water on the table and handed it to him. After drinking the water, the old man finally stopped coughing.


    "When the eyes are on!"


    "Let me show you something."


    He threw the limited bowl on the ground. The old man tore the mattress covering his lower body. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui breathed heavily. His legs were empty from below the knee. Normally, he didn''t move much. He couldn''t see it at all?? His eyes sank. Ling Jingxuan knew that his intuition was correct. This old man was not a general person. Ordinary people would not let people cut off their legs and leave them in this kind of place.


    "I used to be zhuohan, the biggest patriarch of Wusun tribe in southern Xinjiang. Wusun tribe assisted the king of Southern Xinjiang for generations. The emperor personally visited the king of Nanjiang. The head of Wusun clan was also present. The king of Southern Xinjiang agreed to withdraw the king, but he also asked the emperor not to use military force to conquer Southern Xinjiang during his lifetime. The emperor was a rare wise man, and he was also deeply concerned A good emperor with a surname, they reached an agreement, and the court withdrew troops from southern Xinjiang.


    However, many years later, the Jiang family proposed that they should not give up the title of king of Southern Xinjiang, and proposed the autonomy of Southern Xinjiang. After the death of the previous generation of family owners, this situation became more and more serious. Finally, even Wusun tribe was affected. The Jiang family took advantage of the lack of information among the tribes to constantly brainwash the heads of various tribes, saying that the imperial court would sooner or later wipe them out. If we want to survive, we can only work together Because the Jiang family was once the king of Southern Xinjiang, all the tribes trusted them. As time went on, the outside world became more and more afraid of Southern Xinjiang, and the tribes in the mountains rejected foreigners more and more. When I took over Wusun tribe, the situation was undoubtedly worse.


    At the beginning, I also trusted the Jiang family. Later, I ran into a man who was the original one. Through his mouth, I realized that southern Xinjiang had become so unbearable in the eyes of the outside world. It was inevitable that the situation was getting worse and worse. I resolutely took two elders of Wusun Department to Jiang''s house, but I didn''t expect that?? However, I was poisoned by them, and my eyes were destroyed and my legs were cut off. Under the protection of two elders, I came to this ancient tribe in the mountains. I lived and breathed in anonymity. Over the years, the toxin in my eyes had already penetrated into my heart, but I could not die. I had to save Wusun tribe, my people and the whole southern Xinjiang. This is my inherent responsibility? "Cough, cough, cough"The old man held his breath. When he was excited, he coughed violently again. Ling Jingxuan got up and patted him gently. Yan Shengrui also poured him a bowl of water in silence. The old man moistened his throat and raised his hand to stop them: "no, don''t worry about me. Let me finish first. The reason why Wusun tribe is the largest tribe in southern Xinjiang is because the founding emperor was the emperor From my Wusun tribe.


    Many people don''t know about it now, but the story of that year is clearly depicted on the wall of * *, which is only known by every clan leader. It is a sad story. The founding emperor of the imperial court is the eldest son of the patriarch, with outstanding ability and natural divine power. However, he can not inherit the position of the patriarch, because he does not have the red eyes to symbolize the patriarch, and the inheritance of the patriarch is not Depending on the ability or the so-called "Di Shu" in the outside world, it is a pair of red eyes. Every clan leader will have a child with red eyes. If there are more than two children, it will be regarded as ominous, and the later born children with red eyes will be burned to death by the family members.


    The eldest son of that clan leader was capable and ambitious. When he was an adult, he quietly left Wusun tribe. Later, he learned that he and other clans had captured Nanjiang City, which is now the city of enan, and became related to his beloved girl. At that time, the old patriarch no longer sent people to look for him.


    Many years later, he unified the Central Plains and created the flourishing age of Qing state. The old clan leader left a will before his death. Wusun tribe and Yan''s royal family were born together and could not be the enemy forever! All the clan leaders and elders of Wusun tribe all know about this. When necessary, we should help the peace between the South Xinjiang and the imperial court. In this way, until the later clan leaders died, the Wusun tribe gradually forgot about the emperor. The people of Wusun tribe did not fight with the world. In addition to going out of the mountain to exchange herbs and fur for food, we seldom went outside They live a self-sufficient life.


    I didn''t expect that this kind of calm lost to the Jiang family''s lies. After I was hurt by the Jiang family, two elders sent me here. Without the red eyes that symbolized my identity, I couldn''t walk on my own. I had to rely on my familiarity with herbs to live in the mountain and sea area above. I didn''t want to try to inform the Wusun people, but there was no way The tribe is the deepest tribe in the deep mountains of Southern Xinjiang. Many people don''t even know their existence. Moreover, they don''t come out of the mountain at all. My message can''t be transmitted at all.


    About 20 years ago, I lost to loneliness and despair. I married an ugly woman in shanhaibu who couldn''t get married, and gave birth to Jinghong. I thought that I would have to die in this lonely mountain and sea area in my life. Unexpectedly, just over three years ago, Jinghong gave birth to a daughter with red eyes, a symbol of Wusun clan leader. At that moment, I thought The people in shanhaibu felt that red eyes were an ominous sign. They wanted to burn the child. My wife died under their stick to protect the child. The daughter-in-law hurt his brain because of the child. In the end, we had to leave the tribe and move to this mountain depression which could be submerged by sea water at any time. Even so, mountain The people in Haibu are still worried. They will come to force them from time to time, and my ambition to recover after the birth of my child will gradually fade away


    Finally, the old man said that his eyes actually flowed milky white liquid, a pair of red eyes, is the symbol of absolute power in Wusun department, but it is the embodiment of demons and ghosts in the mountain and sea Department. Ling Jingxuan finally understood the meaning of what the man said at the beginning. He said that his daughter was not a monster. It was a father''s deepest love for his daughter Finally understand the weight, because the daughter''s different experience after so many tribulations, Yang Jinghong''s love for her is still no less.


    "Patriarch zhuohan has told us so much, but what can I do for you?"


    After a little sorting out his emotions, Ling Jingxuan squatted in front of him again. At this time, Yan Shengrui was probably the heaviest one behind him. If the founding emperor of the Qing state really went out from Wusun tribe and was once the son of the patriarch of Wusun tribe, they were really the same clan. Before they came to southern Xinjiang, none of them would have thought of a small Southern Xinjiang So many problems should have been involved.


    "Cough?? Fox, I''ve told you the truth. Now it''s your turn. Don''t try to change the subject. "


    Zhuohan opened his mouth and coughed twice. The trick was uncovered. Ling Jingxuan spat out his tongue in embarrassment and looked back at Yan Shengrui. After he nodded to himself, he said with a smile: "the patriarch zhuohan should know that he will be hunted down by the four families. He must be from the imperial court. My husband is Yan Sheng, Prince of Daqing Chaosheng The hand of the family reached out to the royal family, and our husband came to subdue Southern Xinjiang this time. "


    "What?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s voice dropped and zhuohan roared with excitement. His old face full of chrysanthemum folds was full of shock. He had guessed their identity, but he never dreamed that they were royal people. So, they are not his?? Zhuohan was so excited that he was treated by God. He met Yan''s royal family in his lifetime.


    Repressed for more than 20 or 30 years of milky white tears quietly out of his eyes, zhuohan''s life suffered too much suffering, but at this moment, he still felt that he was lucky, still felt that God was kind to him.

 Chapter 535

    "I am indeed the Regent of the royal family. He is my princess Ling Jingxuan. If there is anything we need to do, please tell me."


    The milk white tears are so painful that Yan Shengrui hugs Ling Jingxuan and looks at the old man who can''t move on a stool. They have never heard about the ancestor emperor before. Maybe the ancestor emperor had a complaint in his heart. Otherwise, he didn''t leave a word for his descendants. In fact, he was very sad Sad, because there is not a pair of symbolic red eyes, the whole person is totally denied. It is not a taste to put it on anyone. As Jingxuan said before, poverty and backwardness are not terrible, ignorance kills people!


    "I cough?"


    Zhuohan opened his mouth excitedly, but he let out a series of coughing sounds. Thanks to the fact that he was just able to bear the cough and speak so much, Ling Jingxuan squatted down and pulled out two silver needles to pierce his body. Zhuohan felt much more comfortable in an instant. His old face climbed up and felt grateful. He could not see clearly, but his sight turned to Yan Shengrui''s direction accurately.


    "Yan Shengrui? If you can, please take Jinghong and them. When I was killed, although I had already married and had children, but there was no red eyed child. Wusun tribe has always had only the lineal blood of the patriarch to give birth to the next patriarch. Although Yang Liu is a girl, she will still be the head of Wusun tribe in the future without any choice. Yan''s royal family and my Wusun tribe are originally the same family If you use force, don''t fall into the trap of the Jiang family. "


    Zhuohan can be described as painstaking. He has been guarding the legacy of his ancestors all his life. He did not shout bitterness for himself after suffering so much. Yan Shengrui admired him from the bottom of his heart. Ling Jingxuan admired him more than he could. Maybe he was the kind of person who didn''t offend me. If someone attacked me, he would give it back one hundred times, no matter how many times he experienced They are not used to this kind of behavior which is equivalent to the Virgin Mary. Forgiveness is connivance. The transitional virgin will only kill herself.


    "We can''t promise you that southern Xinjiang is also the territory of Qing state. If we can, we hope to solve the problem peacefully. But now the four big families are rampant, and none of the tribes has any brains. If they start the war first, we can only fight against it. As for your granddaughter, we are still in a state of escape. Can we live with the people outside I can only promise you that when we go out safely, we will send someone to pick you up. "


    Yan Shengrui doesn''t want to worry about the things he can''t do when he is hot. Calculate the time. The children will arrive in about five days. Before that, they must get out of trouble safely and join them to enter the city of Southern Hubei. Yang Jinghong and his five people in total, including three children and a woman with insufficient IQ, take them with them On the road, they will undoubtedly be very troublesome. Anyway, they already know that they can get here by going down that river, and it will be the same to pick them up later.


    "Can''t wait for the future?"


    Zhuohan murmured a little frustrated, and then he earnestly said, "you don''t have to worry about the power of the four families themselves, which is not enough to cause war. Their confidence comes from the support of various tribes, and the Wusun tribe is the most powerful tribe. If the Wusun tribe takes the lead in accepting the court, you will send people with the Wusun tribe to each tribe to show their great righteousness and the Jiang family''s If you take it with you and liu''er to Wusun tribe, the elders will naturally believe you. "


    With his dry hand shaking, he took out an egg size object from his clothes and handed it to them. Yan Shengrui reached out and saw it was a blood red ore, a bit like ruby. Its luster and water color were not quite the same as ruby. Yan Shengrui''s husband, who was well-informed, could not see what kind of material it was.


    "Patriarch zhuohan, with all due respect, how can you be sure that in the 20 or 30 years since you left, your original child did not give birth to a patriarch? We can take elder brother Yang and them out, but are you sure you want us to take your granddaughter to Wusun department? As you said, if there is a new patriarch in Wusun tribe, liu''er will have to die. Even if there is not, elder brother Yang is a sincere man, and sister-in-law is also?? How can they protect their youngest daughter, who is only three years old and has to be a clan leader? You know, Wusun tribe is not a mountain and sea Department. It''s hard to predict. Maybe taking them out is accelerating their death. "


    If it wasn''t for this family that made him feel very good and zhuohan had a lot of connections with Shengrui, he didn''t care about their life and death. It might be difficult, but not impossible, to take them out.


    "Do you think I have a choice now? Even if you don''t take them out, the people in the mountains and the sea will not let them go. Once I die, I''m afraid all of them will die with me. Fox, don''t be alarmist. You can regard this as the only wish of the old man, and help me realize him. "


    Zhuohan is helpless, but if there is a little possibility, how can he let them go out and take risks? The reason why shanhaibu didn''t dare to come strong was that his poison was the strongest in the whole shanhaibu. Once he died, they would not be afraid any more. At that time, Jinghong''s family would also die, or even die without a whole body.


    "Why don''t you ask big brother Yang again?"


    "Touch!"


    "Dad, it''s not good. There are many people coming from Haikou. It seems that they are searching for something."Before Ling Jingxuan finished his words, the door was suddenly knocked open by external forces. Yang Jinghong ran in anxiously. Hearing what he said, Ling Jingxuan took a tacit look at Yan Shengrui. He didn''t expect that those people would come so soon. If they were to escape into the mountains now, they would have no problem surviving. I''m afraid the whole family would have no problem?? "Don''t worry. Take me to the door of the main room."


    Zhuohan has also seen the world. He knows that those people may be from the four big families. His voice has never been calm. Yang Jinghong is stunned. He does not dare to hesitate. He strides over to pick up his father. He can''t understand what he wants to do. Ling Jingxuan picks up the stool he sits on and rushes to the front door.


    "Jinghong, I''ve made an agreement with them. Take your wife and children and leave with them. You don''t have to worry about liu''er. They already know."


    After sitting down again, zhuohan ordered in a voice that there was only so much he could do for them, and then it was up to them.


    "Dad?"


    Yang Jinghong can''t believe the big eyes, the voice suddenly pull high, how can father??


    "Needless to say, I''ve made up my mind. You can leave right away. Leave me here. Don''t worry. They won''t be able to catch up with you."


    It can be seen that zhuohan is also a bully in this family. Yang Jinghong makes him dare not refute, but he doesn''t really turn around and leave. He just protests with him in silence. Sister Yang comes with her two children. Maybe because of the atmosphere between father and son, all three of them don''t dare to speak. Yang Huai is scared to hide behind his mother, only to reveal A pair of squirrel like lovely big eyes looked at them suspiciously.


    "Patriarch zhuohan, why don''t you let elder brother Yang and sister-in-law take the children to the mountains for shelter first. We''ll stay with you to deal with those people. Let''s talk about it later?"


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan has to stand out and suggest that he can''t leave zhuohan alone at this time. Those people must be chasing after him along the river. There won''t be too many people. Shengrui should be able to cope with it.


    "Say what? Let''s go. Let''s go? (cough)


    Zhuohan was angry, almost insolent, and the silver needle couldn''t suppress his impulse. The sound of coughing sounded again, and the faint blood was left along the corner of his mouth. His behavior was suicide. Ling Jingxuan quickly stepped forward and drew out the silver needle from his body.


    "Cough, cough --"


    coughing could no longer be suppressed. Zhuoma''s face was full of wrinkles, and Yang Jinghong couldn''t help it any more. The six foot man cried and knelt down: "Dad, can''t I go? Don''t be so excited. I''ll take the kids away soon


    Yang Jinghong never thought that it was such a painful thing to leave. Although his father was bad at his work, he was very good to him and his mother. In the past, his father was highly respected in the tribe. It was because he gave birth to a red eyed daughter that his mother would die, and his daughter-in-law would do that. His father would suffer with them, but he could not abandon his daughter, so he had to work hard He only hoped that one day he could take the children out of here, away from the mountains and seas where they always wanted to kill them. Unexpectedly, when the wishes can be seen, they can leave, it is so painful.


    See this scene, Rao is Ling Jingxuan heart can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable, Yan Shengrui gently hugs him, fingers unconsciously tighten.


    "Cough, cough, walk, cough."


    Zhuohan couldn''t speak fluently any more. He waved his hand with a feigned dislike. Yang Jinghong kowtowed him a few heads when he touched him: "go, I''ll go right away, go?"


    Holding a gas station, Yang Jinghong pushes open the door which is always closed on the left, and takes out a little girl. Ling Jingxuan can''t see her appearance. She only dimly sees a flash of red. Mrs. Yang looks at them in fear and hugs her two sons. Yang Jinghong beckons to them: "follow me."


    "Dad"


    the older boy frowned and yelled. Yang Jinghong turned back and glared fiercely. The boy couldn''t say anything. Yang Huai was scared for a long time. The mother and son moved slowly towards them.


    "Coming!"


    "Touch!"


    Yan Shengrui''s tiger eyes sank and his voice fell. The closed door was kicked by someone from outside. A group of people in black rushed in. There were at least 30 or 40 people in black. Their feet were light and their martial arts were not weak. What''s more, their eyes were obviously different from those of yesterday. There was a kind of poisonous evil inside.


    "Wah Wah --"


    "woo Wah --"


    the little girl in Yang Jinghong''s arms suddenly burst into tears, and the young Yang Huai cried out with her shriveled mouth. Sister Yang held her eldest son tightly, and her mother and son''s faces were filled with fear and her eyes were soaked with tears.


    "Also. Cough and go quickly -- "


    zhuohan roared and spilled a handful of powder with his backhand to those people. Knowing that he could use poison, Ling Jingxuan felt a little relieved. After giving Yan Shengrui a look, they picked up the child one by one and ran to the back of the yard. The wound was torn again. Ling Jingxuan didn''t have any extra mental strength to worry about. As he ran, he yelled:" what are you doing Is that right? Keep up. "Poison can''t resist for long. He plans to send them to the mountain and let Shengrui come out to save zhuohan. If he lingers on, all of them will be finished.

 Chapter 536

    "This level of poison is trying to stop us? Kill that old thing for me


    Unexpectedly, zhuohan''s poison had no effect on them. The leading man sneered and several men waved swords at him at the same time.


    Before he could leave, Yang Jinghong gave a heartrending roar, and put down his crying daughter and rushed over.


    "Tear pull one"


    "coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing..."


    Yang Jinghong''s back was flooded with blood. His tall body fell forward on zhuohan''s body. Before he had finished his zhuohan words to stop him, he began to sob. The fallen Yang Jinghong finally took a look at his old father, and his body slowly slipped down.


    "Jing"?? "Jing Ge Yi"


    the stupefied sister-in-law Yang seems to have recovered a little clarity. Her tears fall down, and she walks towards the fallen Yang Jinghong.


    "Jing"?? Brother Jing? Jinggeyi "


    falls in front of him, and the woman finally regains her consciousness and pours on her husband''s body and wails. On the other side, Ling Jingxuan, who has already run out for a distance, suddenly finds that Yang Jinghong has not followed up, so he immediately wants to withdraw to look for them. However, Yan Shengrui stops and asks him to take the children into the mountain first, and he will go alone.


    Thinking about him, he can''t help him any more now. He can only make trouble for him. Ling Jingxuan takes a deep look at him. He leads the two children who are unwilling to leave and leads them to the mountain. Yan Shengrui doesn''t hesitate and turns back to the original way.


    "Whoa, whoa, dada, auntie, whoa"


    the little girl standing alone under the eaves cried her voice hoarse. Zhuohan tried to bear the heartache and took advantage of those people in black who were not paying attention to it, he tentatively touched out a jar the size of a fist and opened it.


    "No, it''s the most poisonous five insects?? Damn old thing, kill them quickly


    When he heard the sound of Zhisuo, he took a close look. With his roar, three bows and arrows were shot at the same time. Two of them ran through zhuohan and the woman''s heart. As soon as the third arrow was about to pierce the little girl''s body, Yan Shengrui, who came back, picked up the crying girl and escaped the fatal one a blow.


    "Yan Shengrui, you can''t run! They all died because of you. "


    "Old patriarch? Brother Yang? "


    He found that he came back again. The leader of the black clothes yelled bitterly, but he didn''t rush forward. Instead, he stepped back step by step. Yan Shengrui didn''t pay attention to them. He held the little girl and came to zhuohan''s side: "old patriarch, old patriarch?"


    Zhuohan, who was shot in his heart, opened his eyes listlessly. Although he could not see anything, he knew that his son and daughter-in-law were all dead, and his hands could not be lifted. Zhuohan turned to Yan Shengrui and said bitterly, "Zhao?? Take care of it? "


    Without saying that, he raised his hand slightly and dropped down. Yan Shengrui came forward excitedly: "old clan chief? Old patriarch


    Unfortunately, no matter how he yelled, zhuohan could no longer respond to him. Yan Shengrui closed his eyes painfully and reached out to wipe the eyelids of his dying eyes: "I will take care of them. Don''t worry about it."


    "Ziziyi"


    "Wow, Aung, Daddy"


    the subtle voice suddenly sounded. Accompanied by the girl''s cry, Yan Shengrui opened his eyes and looked at the bodies of Yang Jinghong''s husband and wife. They did not know when they were actually beginning to rot, and the blood flowed all over the place. However, those people in black were retreating more and more. They seemed to be afraid of something. He thought of Yan shengruiling, the poison in southern Xinjiang In a flash of light, she suddenly picked up the crying little girl.


    "Go back and tell your master that the king of Japan will settle the feud with them completely!"


    After that, he finally takes a look at the three corpses lying on the ground. Yan Shengrui jumps with the little girl and disappears into the public''s sight.


    "Damn it, go around and chase after it. Don''t get close to the five poisonous insects!"


    The leader of the man in black uttered a low curse, and a group of people quickly evacuated. In the empty yard, only three cold corpses were left on the ground. No one would have thought of it. Not long ago, they were still eating a lot of delicious food. The world has changed so fast that the children who had parents became orphans in the blink of an eye.


    "You let go. I''ll go back to my parents."


    On the other hand, Ling Jingxuan, who is struggling with the pain and pulling his two children to the mountain, also has a problem. Yang Huai is OK. After all, his age is in charge there, and he has been scared out of his voice. Another older child has been struggling to go back. However, Ling Jingxuan is still holding him with his right hand. Every time he struggles, his right shoulder blade will be injured and blood will overflow from his shoulder coming.


    "Do you hear me? Let me go? "


    "Sucking"


    the six or seven year old child, born in a poor family, has great strength. When he struggles again, he decisively breaks open Ling Jingxuan''s hand, and the wound sends severe pain. Ling Jingxuan can''t help but take a breath of cool air. However, the boy doesn''t run back immediately. His eyes are wide and staring at his shoulder, and the blood is already blooming, The bottom of the eyes can''t help but feel guilty."Uncle Ling?? Do you feel pain? Brother, you hurt uncle Ling. "


    Yang Huai, who wakes up from the fright, also notices his bloody shoulder. The little guy is not polite enough to blame his brother. The boy''s guilt grows stronger. Ling Jingxuan resists the pain and touches Yang Huai''s head, but his sight is looking at another child: "you will only make trouble for them when you go back. If you still want to go back, go back, I won''t stop you. ¡±


    with Ling Jingxuan''s eyesight, can''t he see the guilt behind his eyes? However, he did not choose to comfort him. All the children were arrogant. The more comforted he was, the more rebellious he was. It was better to let him go. However, neither of the children noticed that he had prepared the silver needle. Once he turned around, the silver needle would immediately pierce into his body. Since zhuohan had taken them away, he would carry him into the mountains.


    "Yes I''m sorry. "


    How can six or seven year old children be Ling Jingxuan''s opponent? Under his gaze, the boy bowed his head and twisted his fingers. His tears fell on the back of his hand. Ling Jingxuan gave out a little sullen breath, pulled him over and whispered, "I don''t mean to blame you. I also know that you want to go back for fear of something happened to your parents and grandfather. But have you ever thought about what you can do when you go back? If you''re doomed to fail, you''re only going to die. "


    He can''t bear to use caution on a child again and again. Ling Jingxuan sincerely says that he is wrong. This child is different from his little buns. Maybe it is because of the protection of Yang Jinghong. They are more vulnerable and ignorant and need more protection from others.


    "But but"


    the boy tried to hold back crying, but the tears still flowed more and more, and the voice of trying to suppress was fragmented. Ling Jingxuan leaned forward and held him in one hand: "cry if you want. You are still a child, and you don''t need to be so patient."


    Fortunately, he is just a child. If he were an adult, Ling Jingxuan would have slapped two palms in the past. He has a good patience for children.


    "Wuwu..."


    Smell speech, the boy no longer suppress, thin arm around his neck, buried in his shoulder, whining cry out, next to Yang Huai also can''t help but shriveled mouth want to cry, Ling Jingxuan helpless sigh, slightly raised almost useless arm want to pull him, who knows Yang Huai to shake his head, back two steps, tears of sight straight Leng Leng looked at his shoulder dizzy dye Blood.


    "Ha ha It''s all right. It''s just a minor injury. I''ll find a place to bandage it up. "


    Throw him a pacifying smile, clearly the wound is still burning pain, Ling Jingxuan but a pair of no feeling appearance.


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    Yang Huai looked at him with his head tilted, and suddenly burst into his arms and cried. The two children, one heroic and the other repressed, made Ling Jingxuan laugh bitterly. His eyes crossed them and looked out of the mountain. How could Shengrui not come back? Do you? The eyes were dark and the killing was beating.


    "Whoa, whoa?"


    Before long, before seeing Yan Shengrui''s figure, Ling Jingxuan first heard the little girl''s cry. The two crying children both turned around. Yan Shengrui, who was holding the baby, fell in front of them. Ling Jingxuan got up and looked at his eyes. From the bottom of his eyes, he saw the heartbreaking message. His eyes could not help but close them. After all, they still hurt him Are they? "Little sister."


    "Whoa, big brother"


    it seems that the children have not noticed anything. When they see their familiar brother, Yang Liu cries and plunges into his frail arms. Yang Huai reaches out and takes up her sister''s hand. The three brothers and sisters hold each other and cry again. Normally, Yan Shengrui may let them vent their anger, but now??


    "Don''t cry. Let''s go into the mountain and those people will soon come after us."


    He promised zhuohan that he would take good care of them. Now the most important thing is to get rid of those black clothes people who are chasing after them.


    "Parents pay me back"


    "no more parents. I don''t want to cheat you. Your grandfather and parents are gone. They entrusted you to me before they died. Go with us, and I will take care of you in the future."


    The boy remembered that he didn''t see his parents, but he was interrupted by Yan Shengrui before he finished his words. He was used to talking with his sons straight and straight. Yan Shengrui didn''t beat around the Bush, and tiger eyes locked them firmly.


    "No?? No parents? "


    The boy was in a trance, tears streaming down, what he said was dead? Like milk? "No more!"


    "No, no, no, I''m going to find them?"


    "Brother"


    once again, he got the affirmative answer. The boy decided to leave his sister and rush back. The two children hugged him, one left and one right. Yan Shengrui frowned. Obviously, he didn''t know what to do. Ling Jingxuan gave him a bad look. Why could he use the same attitude towards any child as his steamed stuffed bun? It was not intended to excite him.


    "Oh


    With a flash of silver, the boy''s excited body fell down. Ling Jingxuan picked him up. Yang Huai and Yang Liu''s brother and sister saw their brother fall down. They were all scared. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Your brother is tired of crying. You need a rest. Xiaohuai, liu''er, you are all good children, right?" Two small diced beans, you see me and I look at you, both of them nodded in tears. At their age, they still don''t know what the so-called parents mean. Although Yang Liu saw it with her own eyes, she was only three years old. Ling Jingxuan gently coaxed her head and forgot everything."Then stop crying. Let''s go to the mountains and find a place to rest."


    Touching their heads respectively, Ling Jingxuan gives Yan Shengrui a look. The latter quietly picks up the boy who has fallen into his arms and freezes his other hand to hold Yang Huai. Ling Jingxuan gives him a grateful look and bends down to pick up the willows in one hand. His husband and wife move very quickly into the mountain.

 Chapter 537

    In the deep mountains and old forests of Southern Xinjiang, even the genuine people of Southern Xinjiang can not go out safely after entering. Except for the dense and towering trees, the light can only be seen in the daytime. At night, there are many fierce wild animals. There are also some strange poisonous insects and poisonous flowers. In the deep mountains and old forests in April, the temperature at night is so low that it can freeze to death It can be said that all the conditions are gathered here.


    Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan, who takes three children into the mountain, wants to avoid the pursuit behind him, and also distracts himself from the surrounding conditions. He keeps away from the big and small tribes who have lived in the old forest for generations. When it is getting dark, Yan Shengrui is sure that he has left those people in black for a while. It took them a lot of effort to find a cave that can hold several people We''re going to spend the night here.


    "There''s no torch. You can get warm together. I''ll go outside and see if there''s anything I can use."


    He put them in the cave, and Yan Shengrui went out. Before he left, he picked up some dead grass and branches to cover the hole, and cleaned up the traces of people who had come.


    The three children were tired. The boy who had already woken up looked numb. He was obviously in pain and couldn''t get out. Ling Jingxuan was not in the mood to comfort him. The cave was full of wild animals. I don''t know why. He always felt that it was not safe here, but it was getting dark outside, so it was more unsafe to go out.


    "Xiaohuai, you are a brother. Can you help Uncle Ling take care of her sister?"


    The light in the cave was very dim, and he could only see the shadow of a few children when they were close together.


    "Uncle Ling, where are you going?"


    "No, uncle Ling, I''m afraid?"


    His brother and sister''s voice of panic almost sounded at the same time. The next second, their little hands clenched his clothes, as if they were afraid that he would disappear in the next second. Such a small child is really hard for them. Ling Jingxuan endured the pain of his shoulder blade and held him with open arms: "don''t be afraid. It''s getting dark outside. I just want to look for a hole when I can see a little light and shadow If there''s anything in the cave that can make a fire, you two should hold each other and I''ll be well soon. "


    Maybe they are used to living with wolf father. As soon as he enters the cave, he can smell a strong smell of wild animals. If he guesses correctly, this is the nest of some wild animal. He can''t rest assured for a moment until he knows it clearly.


    "But"


    Yang Liu''s voice was stained with crying again. It was brave for a three-year-old child not to cry directly to him. Although Yang Huai didn''t speak any more, he could see from the tightening of his hand holding his clothes that he was also afraid. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t say how distressed he was, but he couldn''t do nothing. It would be an abandoned nest, If the wild animals just go out hunting, they will die.


    "Boss, you can''t be reborn after death. I know you''re very sad, but you still have younger brothers and sisters. You don''t want to see any more of them, do you? Hurry up and help me take care of them. We must work together to get out safely. Whether you can''t understand what I''m saying, I hope you can think about it. "


    No way, Ling Jingxuan can only hope on the boy, he is after all big brother, although also very small, but Xiaohuai and Liu Er always rely on him, he wants to continue like that, he has no objection, but must wait for them to go out safely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cave is getting darker and darker. When Ling Jingxuan loses confidence in the child, he feels that someone is approaching. Following the blurred figure, Ling Jingxuan pushes the two children to him: "xiaohuailiu''er, be good, rest with your brother first. Uncle Ling will come back soon."


    ¡°¡£ Well


    Although not willing to answer, the two children still giggled and let go of their hands. Ling Jingxuan gave a little smile and did not forget to exhort: "boss, the younger brother and sister will be handed over to you. Don''t move around casually, OK?"


    "Well"


    this time, the boy replied to him accurately. Ling Jingxuan finally showed a relieved smile and squatted down on the ground for a while. The visibility was too low. Finally, he simply lay on the ground. After a long time, he touched a pile of soft and dry wild grass. His eyes were not very clear, but this did not prevent him from gathering the dead grass into a pile, Then he touched two stones on the ground and measured the edges and corners of the stones with his hands.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    there was a sound of percussion in the cave. The three children huddled together, shaking with fear, but did not cry. Ling Jingxuan knocked the small one with a big stone again and again, making a lot of sharp edges and corners before stopping. When he wanted to feel the scalpel and rub it against the edges and corners of the stone to make a fire, he remembered that his scalpel had long been gone when he fell into the river, The two silver spindles were also given to Yang Jinghong. Now he has nothing but silver needles.


    "Wait a minute. Uncle Yan has a sword on his body. You can make a fire when he comes back."


    He had never been frustrated, and the children were worried. He had to say a word of comfort. Then he lay down on the ground and groped for a while. His left hand touched a baby''s arm thick thing. Ling Jingxuan repeatedly touched it, and his heart gradually sank. It should be the rib bone of the beast. With such a big rib, we can see how fierce the beast is. It must have been lived here Did the wild animals come back and eat them? The situation is undoubtedly worse. The more fierce the beasts live here, the more dangerous they are."What are you doing on your knees? Didn''t you stay with the children first? "


    Yan Shengrui''s voice suddenly, the next second, Ling Jingxuan has been held in his arms, martial arts practitioners can see things at night, in such bad conditions, he is not much influence, at least can find their direction, know what they are doing.


    "I''d like to see if you can feel it, sir? Here


    His words did not speak. They were not stopped, but could not be said. He was afraid that the children would be more afraid.


    "Well, don''t worry about those things. I''ll be on guard tonight. You can have a good rest."


    Knowing his meaning, Yan Shengrui nods. He has made up his mind not to close his eyes tonight. No matter how fierce the beast is, he won''t let it hurt Jingxuan and his children.


    "Don''t say that for a moment. Lend me your sword."


    Waving away the heartache that rises slowly, Ling Jingxuan''s hand touches his waist, the voice falls, the sword has already come out of the scabbard, but??


    "Touch!"


    "Wipe, why is it so heavy?"


    It seems that the sword, which is three feet long and three fingers wide, is extremely heavy. As soon as Ling Jingxuan pulled out the sword, he fell down. Yan Shengrui suddenly couldn''t help crying and laughing. He bent down to take the sword in his hand: "my sword is used for killing people. If it''s too light, isn''t it often curled up? What would you do? Let me do it. "


    "I see. There is a pile of dead grass over there. I have rubbed them very soft and rotten. They should be easy to ignite. You can knock down these two stones with the blade of your sword, and the sparks will fall on the dead grass. Maybe you can get the fire."


    It''s his estimation that he made a mistake. Ling Jingxuan curled his mouth and took out the stone he had just put in his clothes and handed it to him. It''s not as smooth as drilling wood to make fire. However, under such circumstances, drilling wood for fire is obviously unrealistic. Tomorrow, he has to make a small tool for drilling wood to take fire with him. It''s very troublesome to have no fire clasp I can''t help but miss the one dollar lighter on the rotten street in the past life. If there was such a thing, they wouldn''t have to be so troublesome.


    Although he knew it was impossible, Ling Jingxuan, who had always been a realist and a real-life activist, had a rare dream. Anyway, he did not break the law to think about it.


    "Kuang Kuang Kuang"


    he didn''t notice so many tangles in his mind. Yan Shengrui tried again and again according to his method, and sometimes a little spark would go out, but it was not enough to ignite the dead grass.


    "There''s smoke. Wait a minute. Take your time? Take your time


    The cave has been reverberating clang sound, I do not know how long after, Ling Jingxuan rushed to the feeling, did not want to lie on the ground to the smell of the dead grass gently blowing, Yan Shengrui heartache, or cooperate to find some relatively small dead branches outside the cave, more and more smoke gradually filled the cave, the dry grass pile suddenly puffed, finally An open fire was set on fire.


    "Granny, I''ve got you."


    Ling Jingxuan, who felt that he was almost a cave man at the top of the mountain, looked at the open fire in front of him and couldn''t help laughing rudely. He swore that even when he went on a mission in Africa in his previous life, he had never been so sad as today. When he came through, he was faced with poverty, which was simply the Department of Pediatrics.


    "Have a rest. I''ve beaten a few pheasants and rabbits, which have been cleaned up outside and can be roasted when the fire is more prosperous"


    while adding small dead branches to the fire, Yan Shengrui takes a funny look at him. His sight also points out that he has just thrown on the ground, wrapped in plant leaves, and originally he wanted to give them He brought some water back, but he couldn''t help carrying so many things. Fortunately, the water in the old forest is still rich. After he had enough food, he went to see if there was any near water source nearby and get some for them.


    "Honey, I feel like we''ve become savages?"


    After looking at the food, Ling Jingxuan walks over and sits down on her legs. She holds up liu''er and places her chin on top of her head. She looks at Yan Shengrui not far away with a smile.


    "It''s a savage."


    After raising the fire, Yan Shengrui picked up some thick branches and pointed them into the bodies of pheasants and rabbits. He did not forget to cooperate with his daughter-in-law.


    "Nanjiang and we must be in a rush. On the first day we arrived in Shanyang City, we ended up sleeping in the wilderness. Although the final harvest was quite big, we would either sleep in the wilderness or eat game in the next few days. Now it is better for us to become savages and live the primitive life of cave people at the top of the mountain."


    Is this a kind of other kind of bitterness?


    "Ha ha Do you believe in those? I don''t think it''s bad to be a savage with you. "


    Yan Shengrui was amused by him. The smile on his face gradually widened. His mouth was as sweet as honey. Ling Jingxuan hugged Liu ER and said: "I''m used to coaxing people. If you want to be a savage, you can be yourself. I can''t bear to let liu''er such a lovely girl suffer with us."


    There was almost no nutritional dialogue to make them relaxed. With the red fire, Ling Jingxuan finally had the leisure to look at the little girl in front of her. It was obvious that she rarely saw sunshine. Her skin presented a morbid whiteness, which could not be compared with xiaotuanzi''s white, white and tender skin. Her body bone was also delicate and thin. According to his comparison with Xiaotuan, she had a three-year-old child Ji can''t even compare xiaotuanzi''s figure when she was two years old. She has no flesh on her sharp face. She can''t be said to be cute. The only thing that stands out all over her body is that pair of bloody eyes.

 Chapter 538

    "Liu er''s eyes are so beautiful. Uncle Ling is falling in love with you."


    Knowing how many sins they suffered because of these red eyes, Ling Jingxuan did not mean to praise him. In order to show that he was sincere, he also leaned over to kiss liu''er''s eyes. The little girl obviously didn''t adapt to his intimacy and shrank away from him. Ling Jingxuan didn''t mind, but still had a gentle smile.


    Seeing this scene, the two brothers all stare at each other. Even Yang Huai knows that her sister''s red eyes are ominous. Those who often bully them say that her sister is a monster. Although he has always liked her obedient sister, no one has ever praised that pair of eyes. You can imagine the shock of the two brothers.


    "Uncle Ling one"


    a child is the most direct. He likes whoever treats her well. He feels Ling Jingxuan''s good. Yang Liu timidly reaches out his hand and embraces his neck. His thin face is red and lovely.


    "Liu''er, uncle Ling will protect you and never let those people bully you any more. Of course, there are brothers. Uncle Ling also has a son about your age. His name is xiaotuanzi. He is a mischievous little fat man. You can play with him in the future. If he bullies you, uncle Ling will spank him."


    With one hand around the little girl, Ling Jingxuan said that he was in a better mood, and his depression gradually disappeared. He did not know where his steamed stuffed buns were now. He could not help laughing at the dissatisfied faces when they decided to leave first and ask the children to explain. On the contrary, he was the one who worried him most. He could walk and play and eat everywhere They stayed with him. He became the only one who was smiling and waving to them.


    "Well?? Where are my parents? "


    Yang Liu blinked his dazzling red eyes and asked innocently. The atmosphere was destroyed in an instant. Ling Jingxuan''s smile froze on his face. Looking at his small face, his sight swept to the brothers nearby by the light of fire, and the big one was obviously retracted back into the shell. However, his thin arms still held his younger brother tightly. As for Yang Huai, he seemed to be aware of it, but not very much I understand. Ling Jingxuan lets Liu Er sit on her lap, touches her head and looks at Yan Shengrui, who is roasting meat for them in the firelight: "parents want to stay at home and take care of grandfather. They want us to take you outside to see and see. By the way, liu''er should listen. When you grow up, no one dares to bully you. You can see your parents ¡£¡±


    He would not choose to lie, but this child is too fragile to tell her the cruel facts. It is better to let him live in a lie and wait for her to become sensible and accept it.


    "Yes, but my father and mother don''t move. There''s a lot of blood? Yes?? Blood


    It seemed that she remembered something. The little girl''s face suddenly became very ugly. She could not understand the situation. She only intuitively thought that it was not good. Her tears gathered in the bottom of her eyes. Ling Jingxuan looked back at her: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Liu er''s father is very powerful. Did Liu Er forget it? When you think about it carefully, did your father save you when others bullied you? My mother always holds liu''er, right? And grandfather, he always protects you, doesn''t he? They are very powerful. They don''t need little dolls like liu''er to worry about them. As long as liu''er listens to them and follows uncle Yan and uncle Ling, they will come to you when they drive away all the bad guys. Or when you grow up, you can go back to them. Liu''er is a good boy, and he will not let his parents down, right? "


    "Well, liu''er is very good. Liu''er is obedient."


    After all, it''s a child. After all, under Ling Jingxuan''s reasonable coaxing, the tangle on Yang Liu''s face slowly disappears. She looks up at him and nods. Ling Jingxuan kisses her face again. She looks over him and looks at the other two children: "you are too. Be obedient. Do you know?"


    "Well"


    Yang Huai nodded, the big one always hung his head, and Ling Jingxuan didn''t force him, but??


    "Boss, do you remember what I said earlier? Don''t let me repeat the same words. If you really want to go back, I will send someone to send you back after you go out. Before that, you can cheer me up. My younger brother and sister still need you.


    Don''t blame him for being too strict with a child. Since he knows what death means, he should also know how dangerous their situation is. His shoulder blade is injured, the poison on his body and the scalpel that can be used as a weapon are gone. Yan Shengrui should protect them and find them food and drink. No matter how good his martial arts skills are, he will not be able to carry them, and the willow is too small, It is inevitable that they will not take care of it. At this time, whether he can cheer up and help take care of the two little ones becomes very important. He can''t be immersed in the fear and sadness of death all the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little guy didn''t give him a response. He raised his head and looked at him for a while. His dark eyes twinkled with tears, but he stubbornly held back his tears: "my name is poplar. I''m six years old."


    The voice is not unexpected with a choking, small touch is both strong and pitiful. Ling Jingxuan silently reaches out and rubs his head, poplar. It''s really casual for the family to name their children. Poplar, Yanghuai and Yangliu are all tree names, and they don''t follow the family name of zhuohan. However, it is said that many tribes have no surnames. I don''t know if it is because of this."This roast chicken should be about the same. You and the children should eat first, and I will roast the others first."


    After a while, Yan Shengrui took a roast chicken, which was not very big and was brown and black. The delicious smell immediately attracted the children''s attention. Ling Jingxuan could clearly hear the sound of swallowing and throw them a slightly calm look. Ling Jingxuan took the roast chicken and walked over again.


    "Come on, do me a favor."


    On the ground, there is a leaf wrapped with game. Ling Jingxuan puts the roast chicken on it. While speaking, he sweeps his sword beside him. He understands his meaning. Yan Shengrui almost doesn''t look silly. Is he asking him to cut the roast chicken with his sword? But it''s too much for the emperor''s sword.


    I think so. Facing his daughter-in-law''s expression that you can''t move, Yan Shengrui still stubbornly picks up the sword to help them cut the roast chicken. Maybe it''s the habit of killing people. The king of our family decomposes the roast chicken. He divides the whole chicken into small pieces. Ling Jingxuan squats down satisfied and ignores his man looking at the sword The expression of pain in meat, the chicken piece was divided into two parts in a hurry, and the more part was taken to the children.


    "You can eat by yourself, and then you can fill your stomach first."


    "Well," the children had a big appetite for a long time. As soon as he finished, he grabbed them with his hands and put them in his mouth. Ling Jingxuan doted on them to look at them, and then they turned around and took another one and sat down next to Yan Shengrui.


    "Oh, open your mouth."


    Ling Jingxuan picked a piece of chicken leg meat and sent it directly to Yan Shengrui''s mouth. He knew that he loved the sword, but the children were still young, and the stewed meat was good. The roasted meat was hard. They must not move. Instead of tearing off the meat to feed them, it was better to make small pieces for them to eat by themselves. Now, there are no great treasures to fill their stomachs Come true.


    "Well? You can eat it first. It''ll be ready in a minute


    Containing the chicken pieces he sent over, Yan Shengrui takes up his sword and looks at him heartily. There are still injuries on his body.


    "Together."


    Leaning on his shoulder, Ling Jingxuan could not chew the food in his mouth. There was no seasoning or even salt in his mouth. The taste was certainly not so good, but it was good to eat, which was nothing.


    Yan Shengrui closed his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t speak any more. He was clear about his temper. What he decided was difficult to change. He was also used to following him. Another piece of chicken was sent to him. Yan Shengrui opened his mouth and held it. Ling Jingxuan moved and moved simply with his back against his arm. The weight of his body was basically dependent on him. The leaves containing the chicken were spread out on his legs ¡£


    "Honey, do you think those children look like our little buns?" Along with his words to see the past, tiger eyes also flash a trace of softness: "like Xiaowu when I was a child, Xiaowen can''t eat like this, he is stingy."


    "Ha ha So it is. Do you still remember his treat to dinner two years ago? Fortunately, our family runs a hospital, otherwise we will definitely offend the emperor''s aunt and the old emperor. "


    Every time he thought about this, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. It happened more than half a year after Xiao Qi became the king. In the past, when little buns went out for social activities, they were not treated by others. On that day, I didn''t know what his friends said. When he came back, he blushed and said that he would invite them to dinner. At that time, they were still surprised. When was the mean little bun so generous Is it? Later, I saw that he was serious. He resolutely sponsored him for 1000 Liang silver, and asked him to take his friends to Xinyuan to eat casually. Who knows, stingy little buns are stingy no matter when and where. He even announced that he would treat at home. He said that it was too luxurious to eat outside, and he could not resist his abnormal persistence. He could only let people clean up the house that no one lived in and let them take measures alone When you are waiting for your friends, things are bad here. During the dinner, several older children in Weiyuan Marquis''s house are shouting that they are going to drink. Ling Wen stops them and is ridiculed. He is not a man. He always loves face and goes to the cellar decisively. But at this time, the small buns are picky again. There are only wine and sorghum wine in the cellar. How expensive wine is, sorghum wine Cheap, isn''t it? So he took a small jar of sorghum wine and went out?? No, after all, children are not adults. A group of small steamed stuffed buns were admitted to the hospital with all stomach burns. For this matter, Ling Jingxuan almost didn''t smoke his mean steamed stuffed buns. However, it seemed that he was very guilty. He couldn''t bear to start. He just had a long talk with him for a long night, and then accompanied him door to door to apologize. The matter was over After that, Ling Wen didn''t become so mean.


    "How could I forget that? I''m afraid our family''s essays will never be forgotten. "


    When it comes to that matter, Yan Shengrui can''t help laughing. No matter where his family''s cheap buns are, they are stingy. That can be regarded as a lesson for him.

 Chapter 539

    "I don''t know how they are now. The first two days when xiaotuanzi left us for such a long time, I''m sure I''ll be excited in the first two days. I''m afraid it''s going to be a lot of trouble in the future?"


    With his back to Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan feeds him a piece of chicken from time to time. After he calms down like this, he misses his children more and more. Xiao Bei, the eldest, is already 13 years old. In this era, Xiao Wen, the second, is precocious and sensible. Even if he is dissatisfied with their leaving ahead of time, he will restrain himself and help take care of his younger brothers. Xiaowu, the third elder, will withdraw them in the last two years After three months of studying martial arts under the protection of Yan Shan, he should be the most suitable for them to leave. Although the rest of the iron warlords are no longer as stupid and timid as they were when they were young, they have always relied on them. I only hope that Xiaowen can accompany him more, and don''t let him think about it all by himself. What worries him most is xiaotuanzi. He can be said that he is really spoiled by others When he grew up, he would give what he wanted. Fortunately, the little guy was so noisy that he had not been spoiled. However, if he really cried, he would be earth shaking. He was afraid of nothing but crying.


    "Not necessarily. That boy is his mother with milk. He may have been crazy all the way."


    Speaking of his favorite son, Yan Shengrui''s mouth also showed a spoiled smile. Ling Jingxuan turned to look at him, and by the way gave him a piece of meat: "that''s right, I seem to worry about nothing."


    To small group son, their consistent evaluation is, heartless little bastard! Although it is also a lovely little asshole, "Uncle Ling, I still want to eat."


    While they were talking, several little turnip heads had finished their share of chicken. Yang Huai was holding the oil of leaves in his mouth. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. He reached over him and looked back. Willow teeth were not as good as two big ones. Poplar was taking a piece of bone and tearing the meat attached to it into his mouth. These steamed buns were also OK Love.


    "It''s better here. I''ll cut it for you."


    Yan Shengrui picked up the rest of the roast chicken and two roast rabbits and looked at them. They were all burnt yellow and oily. This time, he consciously pulled out his sword without waiting for Ling Jingxuan to urge him to cut the meat off and put it on the leaves. Ling Jingxuan conveniently poured the rest of their chicken into the leaves Yang Huai was holding: "this is cold. You can eat it first. Wait until uncle Yan has finished me Here you go. "


    "Well, thank you, uncle Ling."


    Taking back the sight on the freshly baked game, Yang Huai nodded smartly and walked back with a few pieces of meat. The three brothers and sisters ate happily again. After a thrilling day, they were really hungry.


    "Give the children some of each."


    He quickly decomposes the three game, and Yan Shengrui doesn''t return. Ling Jingxuan turns back and opens his arms and lies on his back: "don''t be too much. It''s all meat. It''s not good for children to eat too much. As long as they don''t get hungry."


    "well, you are the doctor. You has the final say."


    Looking at him, Yan Shengrui, as always, did not have too many opinions. He picked out some chicken and rabbit meat and piled them on the leaves. Ling Jingxuan''s hand reached over his shoulder and picked up two pieces of meat. One piece was put into his mouth and the other was eaten by himself: "although there is no seasoning, there is no rabbit Sao flavor. My husband''s ability to roast meat is getting better and better. Let''s have a roast after we go out butcher? Business must be good. "


    Ling Jingxuan is not forgetting to joke while eating. In such an environment, they can only enjoy themselves in bitterness.


    "OK, I''ll be the chef, and you''ll be the shopkeeper. Xiaowen, they''ll be in charge of running the shop and working as a waiter."


    Picking eyebrows, Yan Shengrui smiles and agrees. Ling Jingxuan hears the words and says: "let Xiaowen be the waiter of the store? Are you afraid that Xiaowu and xiaotuanzi will eat the roast meat before it is delivered to the guest''s table? "


    "Er"


    If Yan Shengrui''s brain is dark and tastes good, maybe their steamed buns and dumplings can really do well.


    "Xiaowen and tiewazi are reliable, but don''t forget how much they love their brother."


    Ling Jingxuan said as he picked up the meat he had sorted and sent it to the children. Yan Shengrui was completely defeated by him. No, it should have been defeated by his sons.


    "Here comes the freshly roasted meat. Be careful to scald it!"


    He had already finished the chicken he had given them. When they saw the hot meat, they grinned happily. They were not as big as they are today, eating so much meat at a time.


    "Good time."


    Yang Liu also let go, raised his head and said with a greasy smile. His red eyes were smiling with only a touch of Red Crescent. Ling Jingxuan fondly rubbed her head and tore off the hem of a piece of clothes to wipe their mouths: "eat slowly. There are still more than that, but don''t eat too much. My stomach will hurt. If we can''t finish eating, we will eat tomorrow."


    "Good."


    The three little ghosts nodded in unison, and Ling Jingxuan shook his head again before he went to Yan Shengrui.


    "Come and eat, too. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Pulling him to sit down, Yan Shengrui handed him the chicken leg that had not been cut off specially. He was injured and should eat more.


    "MMM"Without saying more, Ling Jingxuan added a few more firewood before he started eating with Yan Shengrui. It was no use eating that before. This afternoon, they have been running in the old forest with their children in their arms. Their physical strength has been almost exhausted and they need a lot of meat to supplement.


    Two adults and three children, Leng is to eat two rabbits and two pheasants to eat, the children eat a round belly, has been lying on the ground, with a satisfied smile on his face, Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan still feel a little insufficient, but also can only make do with, not only children, adults eat too much is not good, seven full is enough.


    "I''ll see if there''s any water nearby, and I''ll get you some water to rustle."


    He dug a hole to bury the bone in, and Yan Shengrui picked up some firewood for them to go out. But Ling Jingxuan held him: "don''t bother, I''m here?"


    "Roar."


    The words have not finished, outside suddenly sounded the wild animal''s roar, two people at the same time a Zheng.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa?? Uncle Ling, I''m afraid? "


    "Uncle wuwuling"


    the children were so scared that they immediately burst into tears. Ling Jingxuan had to rush to embrace them. Yan Shengrui drew out his sword with a brush. The tiger''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the cave. The beast was outside. He felt that he might come in at any time.


    "Uncle wuwuling"


    Yang Liu and Yang Huai shivered and hid in Ling Jingxuan''s arms, and the poplar trees also hid behind him. The roar just now is absolutely no stranger to the children who live at the foot of mountains all the year round. It is because they are not strange that they are so afraid. In the final analysis, they are only six years old.


    "Don''t be afraid. Uncle Ling will protect you. Dear, don''t cry. The more you cry, the more likely you are to anger the wild animals outside. Uncle Yan is very good at martial arts. He won''t let the wild animals hurt us."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t care about the wounds on his shoulder blades. He held them tightly in his hands and comforted them in his mouth. Only his eyes, like Yan Shengrui, always looked at the mouth of the cave.


    "Most of the animals in the mountains are psychic. I''m afraid they won''t come in easily. Jingxuan, you can stay here and take care of the children. I''ll go outside to clean it up."


    The stalemate will only be more harmful to them. Moreover, if the fire is extinguished, it will be troublesome to start a fire again. The most important thing is that Jingxuan and the children can''t see with their eyes open and blind without the fire, which is more dangerous.


    "Well, be careful. It sounds like a tiger."


    What he can think of, Ling Jingxuan can think of, it is definitely better to fight outside than in the cave, but people and tigers, and also the tigers who have lived in the mountains for many years. Yan Shengrui''s martial arts skills are very high, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Yan Shengrui to win easily. Now he is injured. If Yan Shengrui is injured again, they will undoubtedly be worse.


    "It''s just a beast. It''s OK."


    He turns back and gives him a soothing smile. Yan Shengrui holds his sword and carefully approaches the hole. After feeling the situation outside, he flies out and disappears in their sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Uncle Yan"


    several children did not know what was going on. They called out at the same time. Ling Jingxuan pushed them away a little and said as calmly as possible: "don''t be afraid. Uncle Yan is very good at martial arts. It''s not so easy for animals outside to hurt him. Xiao Shu, can you take care of my younger brother and sister? I want to go to the cave


    It''s deceiving to say that he doesn''t worry. It''s the only man he loves deeply in his previous life and this life. It''s just that these children are really?? That''s why when zhuohan entrusted them to them during the day, they agreed without full mouth. On weekdays, he had medicine on him, and a handful of poisonous powder could solve those animals. Now he has nothing, and his body is injured. It is good that he doesn''t make trouble for Yan Shengrui. How can he have extra strength to protect others?


    "I, I, I am good!"


    The poplar tree''s teeth trembled with fear, but he still nodded stiffly. His small body, which was no bigger than the other two children, was shaking like chaff.


    "No, uncle Ling, don''t leave. Liu Er is afraid?"


    "I''m afraid too"


    by contrast, Yang Liu and Yang Huai are much more scared. The two kids hold on to Ling Jingxuan''s clothes. But this time Ling Jingxuan doesn''t lead them. After pushing them away, Ling Jingxuan grabs a child with one hand: "don''t cry. Look into my eyes and listen to me. Xiaohuai, liu''er, I know you are afraid, but this is An''an All right, uncle Ling must help Uncle Yan, or we will be dead. Darling, stay with elder brother as before, you know? Uncle Ling will be back soon. "


    From time to time, fighting and wild animals roared from outside. Ling Jingxuan''s heart became more and more disordered. In this kind of deep mountain and old forest, there are countless giant beasts. The longer they fight, the more unfavorable it will be for them. In case of other wild animals?? For the first time, he didn''t dare to let himself go on thinking.


    "Little tree, take care of your younger brother and sister."


    Do not give them time to adapt, Ling Jingxuan directly pushed them gently to the poplar.


    "Uncle Ling sobs."


    "Ling Shuyi"For them today, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan are their only support. Seeing that he is ready to turn around and leave, the two children cry more fiercely, and the poplar can''t help sobbing. His thin little arm can''t hold his younger brother and sister as he did just now. Ling Jingxuan''s heart slips a little bit, but still grits his teeth, turns around and walks to the cave, telling himself desperately, The children are safe. Now Shengrui is in danger. If something happens to Shengrui, they will all be unsafe.

 Chapter 540

    "Roar."


    In the dark forest, the roar of wild animals overlapped with the sound of fast flying. In the weak moonlight, you can only see a huge object entangled with a person. The sharp fangs refract the cold penetrating light against the moonlight, and the roaring claws are fast enough to tear the air.


    Yan Shengrui''s pupils shrank after a little breath. He lightly touched his toes and quickly retreated. He could barely escape the horizontal tear of his sharp claws. The huge tiger body passed his body. Yan Shengrui turned over in place. His right hand quickly changed to his left hand and stabbed at the tiger''s body.


    "Bang."


    "Damned beast!"


    The tiger who dominates the mountains and forests all the year round is not vegetarian. It holds its front paws on the ground to quickly curb the previous flying posture. The lower part of the body swings its tail and switches back and forth in an instant. With a wave of its claw, it easily clears the sword from behind. The other claw comes out of the air. Yan Shengrui utters a low mantra and quickly pulls away to avoid the fatal attack again.


    The fighting power of one man and one tiger is fierce, and no one will let anyone. He shuttles through the dense forest and attacks each other. Ling Jingxuan, who walks out of the cave, sees this scene. With his eyesight and the faint moonlight, he can only see the shadow of one man and one tiger. He can''t see how dangerous they are when they dodge each other''s attack. Yan Shengrui''s profound martial arts are in front of the forest overlord It can''t be said that it''s useless, but it''s hard to get the upper hand, let alone beat it.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. I have to find a way to help Shengrui."


    Lin Jingxuan''s eyes are fixed on the battle situation nearby. Ling Jingxuan unconsciously murmurs. At present, it seems that they are equal. If you are careful, maybe Yan Shengrui will win. But if time goes on, he will surely lose. Because people''s physical fitness will never compare with that of birds and beasts, and they have to prevent chasing after them. They have noticed the movement here Come, and other strange and fierce beasts in the mountains and forests.


    "Whoosh..."


    When he was tangled, Yan Shengrui also fought with the tiger for dozens of times. The natural fighting power and fighting power of wild animals were indeed stronger than that of human beings. However, Yan Shengrui''s fighting skills were not boasted. When he found the opportunity, he resolutely stabbed the tiger''s huge body. However, because the tiger''s fur was too long and the tiger''s skin was too thick, only a little bit of it was pierced. The beast''s painful roar shocked the whole body The trees seemed to be shaking with each other, and the small animals or birds resting in the forest were scared to flee.


    "Soldiers?"


    Yan Shengrui, who had already pulled away from his body, watched it with breath. The next second, the tiger spread its hooves and rushed towards him. Yan Shengrui quickly moved his internal power and walked in the forest. After pulling the tiger away, he made a sudden turn , he flew to the place where the tiger had just hit the sword. There was no weapon in his hand. Fighting with this animal would only make him suffer more losses.


    "Roar."


    The tiger''s movement was no slower than him. Seeing him galloping back, it also turned rapidly, and the big mouth of the blood basin overflowed and the tiger roared with terror.


    "Shengrui"


    it''s hard to see the sword that was knocked down to the ground. Yan Shengrui rolls around and grabs the sword handle again. But at this moment, the huge tiger body also chases him, and his gloomy fangs bite straight at his empty back. Seeing this scene, Ling Jingxuan screams with fear. The next second, he hardly passes any examination Considering, Ling Jingxuan summoned the crescent spring. Perhaps it was the crescent spring that had a fatal attraction to animals, or perhaps it was the appearance of Ling Jingxuan that distracted the tiger''s attention. In short, its movement stopped, and then several flying shots rushed at Ling Jingxuan.


    "Jingxuan!"


    Yan Shengrui breathed with fright. He could not care about any wild animals any more. He rushed to Ling Jingxuan with a sharp sword. He pulled him into his arms and took him away from the slow tiger. However, it was strange that the animal did not chase them this time. Instead, he stopped at the place where Ling Jingxuan had stood before, and put out his tongue to make a sound of licking water.


    Yan Shengrui can''t help wondering, what''s going on?


    "Crescent spring, it seems that animals can see crescent spring. Crescent spring water has a fatal attraction to animals. We should be safe for the time being."


    Ling Jingxuan spits out a foul breath. When he saw Shengrui in danger just now, he released the crescent spring without thinking. On weekdays, old wolves have no resistance to the spring water, and after drinking the spring, they seem to have acquired intelligence quotients that are not livestock. Just look at the wolf spirits and bear spirits in the family. No matter what they say, they can understand, I think tigers should be the same.


    "What crescent spring? Where is the spring? "


    Yan Shengrui''s face was at a loss. He guessed something, but he didn''t dare to believe it, because the things he had guessed were beyond his imagination.


    "Crescent spring is mine?? Yeah?? How to say, plug-in? Or private springs? As for private spring water, spring water has the effect of nourishing the body and all things. At ordinary times, all the water we eat and drink has been added to crescent spring water. In fact, the energy water that I said was also crescent spring water. It not only has effects on human body and plants, but also has great attraction to animals. It is because they drink crescent spring water all the year round that they can understand us I''m sorry, I should have told you about it earlier. If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of the beast, I would have told you about itHe never thought that he would confess to him about YueYaQuan under such circumstances. At first, he did deliberately hide it from him. Later, he didn''t mean to. He just didn''t find a suitable opportunity to tell him. He didn''t want to delay it until now.


    "So?? Then why can''t I see it? "


    Thinking back on the past, they casually cut a branch on the mountain and put it in the yard to feed them. Yan Shengrui quickly accepted his statement. However, no matter how wide his eyes were, he could not see where his so-called crescent spring was and what it looked like.


    "Well, it seems that only me and the animals can see it."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t touch his nose very naturally. He wanted to walk towards Yueya spring and the tiger. Yan Shengrui grabbed his hand and said, "don''t go there. It''s different from the old wolf. The old wolf has been in our house for several years. He has a deep feeling with us. He is a wild animal. Be careful to hurt you."


    It''s one thing to accept the existence of crescent spring, and another thing to let him get close to the animal. At a close distance, he dare not say that he can fully protect him.


    "It doesn''t matter. If my guess is right, crescent spring has a fatal attraction to animals. If we make good use of it, maybe it can take us out of this damned forest."


    There is no more suitable guide than the forest overlord. Ling Jingxuan smiles and pushes his hand away. He leans closer to him step by step. To say that he is not afraid, it is deceptive. The tiger in front of him is not the one he saw in the forest zoo before. His body size is at least twice that of other tigers, and his whole body is full of strong animal breath. It is estimated that he will follow He can easily tear him in two with his paw. Even so, he still has to get close to him. As the saying goes, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t miss any chance that you can escape safely since the tiger has been subject to the charm of crescent spring.


    Knowing that he can''t resist him, Yan Shengrui can only carry a sword to guard him carefully, ready to fly away with the wind and grass at any time.


    "Roar?"


    Don''t stand the tiger''s roar. It doesn''t mean that the tiger''s mouth will not shake when it''s close to the water


    "Roar."


    It seems that he is afraid that he will take back the crescent spring, and the tiger roars twice. Ling Jingxuan makes it startled. His subordinates grasp Yan Shengrui''s hand consciously. He has never been so cowardly in the past life and this life. However, who let him face is not a man, but a beast all the time. In addition to forbearance, what can he do or dare to do?


    "Cough?? Don''t get excited. I mean, water can be given to you, but relatively, you should promise not to hurt us. Let''s rest in your cave tonight and take us out in the morning. Do you think that''s ok


    Whether he can understand what he said or not, Ling Jingxuan coughed and crackled his own meaning. The situation is stronger than others. If he had nothing and was injured, he would have spread the poison powder in the past. Which round would he have been yelling at him here to scare him?


    "Roar..."


    I don''t know whether I understand his meaning or not. The tiger stops drinking for a while. The huge tiger head turns to him and looks down at him like a yellow emerald after he looks up and sobs. It seems that Ling Jingxuan''s violent temper suddenly murmurs, and the crescent spring just beside the tiger disappears instantly.


    "I''m not asking you, you''re not asking for cooperation. What about the forest overlord? I really think I''m afraid of you


    Don''t wait for the tiger to react, Ling Jingxuan is a stink at the beginning, grandma''s, he all humbly discussed with it, what else does it want? Always dare to despise him, really when he is good bullying, right?


    It seems that Jingxuan of our family seems to have forgotten that he has been despised by animals all the time? When did wolf father give him a good face? No matter when and where wolf father is always on the top, OK?


    Yan Shengrui, who was full of black lines when he heard him curse, pulled him back to his back. He couldn''t see the crescent spring. He didn''t know what Ling Jingxuan had done. However, judging from their confrontation, Yan Shengrui was definitely not a good thing.


    "What is it called? You''re the only one who can call, right? Believe it or not, call me a man and kill you! "


    Seeing that the tiger doesn''t have the tendency to rush over, Ling Jingxuan is still clamoring. Don''t blame him for being too two. He can be more real with a tiger, mainly?? In the past two days, there had been all kinds of problems, but now a brute despised him. It seems that he would do so.

 Chapter 541

    "What?? Jingxuan, don''t say a word


    Yan Shengrui has never seen such a lingjingxuan. The whole person can''t help but be a little messy in the wind. He steps back and hugs him. Peach blossom eyes look at the tiger opposite. Even if the animals in the mountains don''t drink his spring, they are psychic. He will only aggravate it. They have to protect several children.


    "Eh? This animal is really angry and confused. "


    As soon as his forehead was black, Ling Jingxuan was unable to help his forehead. He decisively realized that his behavior was more than two. As far as individuals are concerned, tigers are more ferocious than wolves. Seeing that they have been fighting each other for so long, no other wild animals have come to see that this animal is afraid to be the overlord in this area. His demand is indeed an insult to him, and it is normal for him to despise him What kind of madness is he having?


    However, what''s more strange is that the tiger didn''t rush over. It was as if he understood his words and knew that he was angry. It was too fast to say that the crescent spring water could enlighten the animals? Although it had drunk a lot just now, maybe as Yan Shengrui said, the animals in the mountains are all spiritual.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m serious. I can drink the crescent moon spring water for you, but you must take us out of the mountain. This kind of thing should be very easy for wild animals like you who haunt in the mountains all the year round. Don''t be arrogant about animal dignity. I don''t want to eat that. If you are really psychic, you should be quick."


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Ling Jingxuan went up two steps again and looked up at the tiger opposite him. Now that he knew the magical effect of crescent spring water, he had no choice but to continue fighting with him. At least, he found the way out.


    "Roar."


    The big tiger roared twice and suddenly came to them. Yan Shengrui nervously held Ling Jingxuan and dodged away. The yellow tiger''s eyes scorned to sweep them as they passed by. The big tiger twisted his fat butt and walked towards the cave.


    "Is this consent?"


    Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan are both a little bit unresponsive. Is the plot changing too fast?


    "Wow, wow, uncle Ling."


    "Ling Shuyi"


    it was not until the children''s forked cry and the tiger''s roar came from the cave that the husband and husband remembered the existence of the children and rushed back with a few darts.


    "Pa!"


    Ling Jingxuan slapped the tiger''s buttocks in the cave. When he was angry and wanted to turn around and roar, Ling Jingxuan took advantage of the situation to get into the corner. Several children shivered and hugged each other, and they all cried to exhaustion. This time, even the poplar trees could not control the wailing.


    "OK, uncle Ling is back. Don''t be afraid. We have already talked with the tiger. It promised to let us sleep here tonight and take us out tomorrow. Be good. Don''t cry. It won''t hurt you."


    Open arms will be all three children in the arms, Ling Jingxuan distressed comfort way, blame him too careless, a did not pay attention to? "Uncle Ling, I''m afraid of one"


    "Uncle Ling"


    "woo..."


    The three children seem to have found a life-saving straw and hold him tightly. When there is no sound outside, they still think uncle Yan has driven the beast away. Don''t want to?? God knows how scared they are when they see the huge tiger head. Subconsciously, they open their mouths and wail to vent their fear in the most direct way.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok?"


    The children were so scared that they couldn''t hear what he said. Ling Jingxuan could only pacify them. On the other hand, Ling Jingxuan took advantage of the situation to get in, but left Yan Shengrui to bear the gaze of the big tiger. They all said that the tiger''s buttocks could not be touched. He also slapped him. It was strange that people were not angry.


    "Cough?? We didn''t mean to hit you. What? You blocked us? Brother tiger, how about this? "


    Yan Shengrui is full of black lines. He has been a bully all his life. In addition to being in front of his daughter-in-law, he has never lowered his head with others. His reputation has been destroyed here.


    "Roar, whine..."


    The big tiger whimpered twice, and the tiger''s eyes glared fiercely. Then he wiggled his fat body into the cave. Looking at the burning fire in the middle of the cave and the crying children in the corner, the big tiger decisively went to their opposite side and lay down. He was a good king in the mountain. He became a gentle kitten. He would give half of his cave to them if he could speak I''m sure I''ll scream in the sky, Keng Dad!


    The children didn''t know how long they cried until they were tired of crying and went to sleep. However, even when they were asleep, their hands were tightly holding Ling Jingxuan''s clothes. When Ling Jingxuan moved a little, they would be frightened in their sleep, and their small mouths would be shriveled. Ling Jingxuan had to wait for them to sleep better before they were quiet Let them go and let them hold each other''s hands separately so that they won''t be afraid.


    "Tired? I''ll help you clean the wound and massage you later. We should have a rest with tiger brother here tonightSupporting him to sit down by the fire, Yan Shengrui looked at the dry black blood on his shoulder. The white cloth strip had already changed color. The wound was constantly splitting, and the blood was constantly flowing out. I''m afraid that ordinary people could not stand it for a long time, and only Jingxuan would have no feeling.


    "Well, I''ll put the crescent spring behind you. You just have to reach in and clean the veil."


    After all this, Ling Jingxuan was a little exhausted and powerless to speak. Tiredness was the second, and blood loss was the most important reason. Fortunately, the wound was not very deep, otherwise he would have lost too much blood. However, they had to go out as soon as possible. No matter how small the wound was, he could not resist such a toss.


    "Well," seeing his fatigue, Yan Shengrui nodded and asked him to lean against him slightly. He lifted the hem of his clothes and tore off two pieces of cloth. One was used to moisten his wound and the other was used to bandage him. According to what he said, Yan Shengrui tentatively extended his hand to the back. Sure enough, he met the water, and there were many, thinking about his previous solution Shi, Yan Shengrui''s doubts are deeper, but he also knows that now is not the time to ask those questions. In the future, they have time to speak slowly.


    "Well"


    "you have to bear with it. This crescent spring water should also have curative effect on wounds?"


    When the dyed cloth touches the Untied wound, Ling Jingxuan''s reflective frown overflows with a small groan. Yan Shengrui can''t help but be more flexible and tries to talk to him to distract his attention.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the effect of crescent spring water, I''m afraid the wound would have been inflamed and suppurated. We''ll pick some herbs when we go out tomorrow. I''ll add some wound medicine and poison in case of emergency."


    This deep mountain forest is too big, those who pursue them haven''t found them for the time being, but what if they are lucky enough to meet them by themselves? It''s not uncommon to encounter them in this forest, and he also needs some medicine to deal with poisonous insects and ants and heal wounds. It''s always good to make more preparations.


    "The deep mountains and old forests in southern Xinjiang are no smaller than those in Yuehua mountain. Even if tiger leads the way, we can''t go out in a few days. You can add some medicine for self-defense. Today we are lucky. We have found a cave to rest, but we may not be able to go out in the future."


    Yan Shengrui said as he cleaned the wound and bandaged it again. Because there was no medicine to stop bleeding and heal the wound, he did not dare to clean the inside as carefully as in the morning. He only cleaned the outer part of the wound. After he was sure that he would not bleed again, he began to bandage him.


    "That''s what I think. Don''t worry about it, and have a good sleep tonight."


    Put away the crescent spring water, Ling Jingxuan raised his left hand and touched his face. These two days, everything was on his body. He had a fight with the tiger before, and he was more tired than him.


    "Ha ha I''m fine. I''ll massage you and go to sleep. "


    Throw him a smile. Yan Shengrui stands up and does some activities. Then he squats in front of him and massages his leg gently. At home, he often does this. But at that time, it was his husband''s interest. Now he really wants to relax.


    "Don''t press it. Sleep with me. I can''t sleep without your temperature."


    Taking out his legs, Ling Jingxuan added a few larger firewood. The temperature at night is low, and the fire is not burning. In the morning, it is estimated that all the adults and children will catch a cold. After finishing everything, he goes to several sleeping children and lies on their side. Yan Shengrui doesn''t insist any more. He takes off his coat and covers them before he sits down against the wall and pats his legs Let him sleep on his thigh and not put more weight on his shoulder blades.


    "Good night, dear!"


    This time Ling Jingxuan didn''t refuse. He put his pillow on his leg, pulled him down and kissed him on the mouth. He was so tired that he soon fell asleep. Yan Shengrui closed his eyes gently after he was sure he was asleep. The tiger in the opposite side opened his eyes and looked at them. Huang Chengcheng''s tiger eyes were staring at them for a long time, and then he closed again. In the cave, there was a faint burning fire The pile was bright and dark, and people and wild animals occupied each side, and the peace of the night gradually shrouded.


    "Ah."


    The next morning, Ling Jingxuan was woken up by a scream. Then, several * * meat lumps fell on him and his closed eyes opened gently. When he saw those black heads lying on his body, he was still a little confused. Then he quickly remembered their situation and glanced at the big tiger who had opened his eyes. He was afraid that the children would cry again Jingxuan resolutely sat up and hugged them: "don''t be afraid. It doesn''t make people angry. Didn''t we sleep with it last night? We have eaten it for a long time. Why wait until now? "


    A gentle voice with a smile.


    "It''s been a while since dawn outside. I''ll go out to pick some wild fruits and come back. You should get up and have some activities."


    Yan Shengrui, who has been awake for a long time, can''t bear to wake his daughter-in-law because he is sleeping so well. He wants to let him sleep a little more, but he still wakes up by the cry of the child. When his legs don''t feel numb, he tentatively stands up and moves out.


    "Hello, brother tiger, have you not forgotten what you promised us?"


    Ling Jingxuan clumsily tied up the hair of several children. His hair was also tied together casually. After finishing everything, it was almost ten minutes later. Yan Shengrui did not come back to look for food. Seeing that the children did not seem to be so afraid of tigers, Ling Jingxuan resolutely went over and touched his tiger head like an old friend, and took him as a wolf father.Tiger''s eyes gave him all kinds of scorn. This time, the tiger was lazy to yell at him. He closed his eyes and ignored him. After a night''s rest, Ling Jingxuan didn''t mind. When Yan Shengrui came back, several people filled their stomachs in a hurry and urged elder brother tiger to go on the road. The next road must be more difficult, but with brother tiger there, they were more practical.

 Chapter 542

    There was no time limit in the mountain years. They did not encounter any danger for five consecutive days. Those who chased them seemed to have gone in the wrong direction. The forest overlord led the way, and ordinary wild animals did not dare to get close to them easily. Moreover, this kind of wild animal in the deep mountain and old forest always did not like to contact with human beings. Every time tiger took them to bypass the tribe with a large number of people, accompanied by trees As Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan both know, they will soon be able to walk out of the mountains and forests.


    This day, after a long day''s driving, I finally came across a small waterfall in a deep mountain. A stream about two or three meters wide connects with the Bitan. The Bitan is too deep to see clearly. In the clear stream, you can clearly see fish swimming by. Ling Jingxuan decides that lunch will be settled here. As for the fish catcher, of course, he is our prince Sheng.


    "There, there, uncle Yan, behind you. Oh, uncle Yan is so stupid!"


    "Uncle Yan, hurry up. Another big fish is coming."


    "Uncle Yan Yi"


    the children are very excited. They have been standing by the stream and shouting happily. Yan Shengrui is holding a sharp wooden fork in his hand and constantly forking into the water. Unfortunately, he obviously underestimates the agility of those fish in the deep mountain and stream. Before his fork touches them, they disappear one by one. In addition to the noise of the children, catch them well For a while, nothing came of it.


    The wound on Ling Jingxuan''s right shoulder blade is healing. It''s rare that he doesn''t have to eat the hard roasted game or the wild fruit that can sour people''s teeth. Ling Jingxuan digs wood and makes fire while tiger brother and his old man lie lazily beside him to bask in the sun. After several days of getting along with each other, they all know each other''s temper, as long as Ling Jingxuan doesn''t hurt Tiger brother doesn''t bother to pay attention to them at all. He just takes them outside with all his strength. On the other hand, he only takes the initiative to find Ling Jingxuan when he wants to drink water. Occasionally, he will accommodate himself and let a few small buns sit on his back.


    "Not yet? With your Kung Fu, you shouldn''t


    Make a good fire, Ling Jingxuan full of brain doubts to go, and then the cunning fish should be faster than his speed? "If you can make liu''er quiet, I think there will be fish soon."


    Yan Shengrui stands in the water and shrugs his shoulders. The children are too noisy. Before his fork is ready to go down, the fish is scared away by them. If he catches it, he will never catch a fish.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. Then he bent down to kiss Liu er''s small face and said to Yan Shengrui, "come back, when you catch the fish, we''ll be hungry. Let me show you a hand."


    He is an expert in catching fish. In those years, the fish in Yuehua ditch were all picked up by him.


    "Oh? I will wait and see! "


    Pick eyebrow to go back, Yan Shengrui obviously does not believe that he can be more powerful than him, unless, he first disperse the children.


    "Open your eyes and see clearly, my Lord."


    Ling Jingxuan put his hands on his hips and laughed. He found the place closest to Bitan, and quietly released the crescent spring. According to the old method, one end of the crescent was extended into the stream, and most of the rest were placed on the bank. Yan Shengrui, who was not sure why, took the children to the river. After a while, he saw dense fish flocking from Bitan and the stream It soon formed a crescent shape on the ground.


    "Can it still be used like this?"


    Even if you don''t see the effect of the moon spring, you can''t see the effect of the peach blossom? No wonder even their little buns don''t know its existence. If people know, it will lead to the world''s crowd to fight for it?


    "Where do you think my fish came from when I was in Lingjia village? Fish are also animals


    With a special smile, Ling Jingxuan bent down and patted the children on the back: "OK, children, let''s do it ourselves."


    "Is that all right?"


    Liu er''s face was red with excitement, and her red eyes were more bright. Yang Huai, a poplar tree nearby, blinked with expectation. Ling Jingxuan nodded: "of course, you can eat your own fish today. Catch it quickly. Uncle Ling''s magic can only last for a short time. Later, they will swim back."


    The children don''t know the existence of crescent spring, and Ling Jingxuan doesn''t intend to tell them that fairytale is the best way to say it.


    The three little buns brush and nod in unison, turn and rush forward excitedly.


    "Be careful not to catch the fish."


    Seeing that the children are happy, he is also happy. Yan Shengrui reaches for his shoulder. His husband and husband look at each other and smile. The child''s smile is always the sweetest life regulator in the world.


    "Wow, he wants to move


    "Who''s going to help me? I can''t catch him?"


    "Great strength, uncle Yan. Please help me."


    The little ones were bigger than each other, and they all pointed to the big fish. As soon as the fish got out of the crescent spring, they would jump up and down. They couldn''t catch them at all with their strength. Three steamed stuffed buns yelled louder than one. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan rushed to help them. Soon they had enough fish for them. Ling Jingxuan put the rest back into the stream according to the old method In, kill fish with Yan Shengrui."Is uncle Ling ready?"


    Just a moment later, Yang Huai swallows her saliva and asks for several times. She can''t bear to leave the fish that they put in the branches.


    It''s not a snack again, is it?


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "wait a minute, the fish is too big, and it''s not cooked. You go to play first. OK, I''ll call you, and remember not to run too far."


    "No, no, I''m going to grill fish with Uncle Ling."


    Yang Huai simply squatted down beside him, and willow squeezed to his other side: "Liu Er also accompanies uncle Ling."


    As he spoke, his brother and sister were staring at the grilled fish. Ling Jingxuan shook his head and saw that the poplar tree sat down beside Yan Shengrui in silence. His eyes slipped over him. It seemed that the child was gradually getting out of the shadow of losing his family. Although he was not able to jump around immediately, at least he would not be as apathetic as the first day. After meeting with the steamed buns, there was him They accompany care, he should gradually forget the pain is, after all, only six-year-old children.


    Grilled fish without seasoning is not as delicious as game. However, adults and children are satisfied with it. After eating hard food for a few days, the soft roasted fish is undoubtedly quite to their taste. After eating, Yan Shengrui dug a pit to bury the fish bones and wood ashes, and made some weeds to cover up the traces of people coming.


    Ling Jingxuan took several children to the stream to wash. It was rare to meet such a good water source. Ling Jingxuan asked brother tiger to help them watch the children. He also took Yan Shengrui to the Bitan for a naked swim. Seeing his naked body, Yan Shengrui almost didn''t have wolf hair. If it hadn''t been for the last trace of reason that repeatedly reminded him that the children were there, he would have forced him It''s on the spot.


    "It''s been a long time since I took a bath. It''s so comfortable!"


    After cleaning his body, Ling Jingxuan sincerely praises him by the green pool. In the past, even in the cold winter, he used to take a bath every day. This time, he didn''t take a good bath for nearly seven or eight days. Every day, at most, he wiped his body when there was water.


    "I''m sorry to have made you suffer this time."


    Swim over and hold him. Yan Shengrui lowers his head and kisses his scabby wound. He says that he will never be hurt again. He will be well protected?? He made a slip of the tongue again. If his sons knew that, they would have to hate him again? In fact, they don''t have to hate him, and he''s dying of heartache.


    "What, do I look like I''m afraid of suffering? It''s nothing compared to what you''ve been trained to do. "


    Gently nestling against him, Ling Jingxuan unconsciously said that before becoming a formal killer, he undoubtedly lived in hell every day. The stronger he was, the more bitter he had lived before.


    "Training?"


    Keen to catch the point, Yan Shengrui picks eyebrows and looks at him suspiciously. What kind of training does he receive? Why didn''t you hear from him?


    "Well? It''s nothing. I''ll tell you later that it''s about time we went out. "


    Back to God, Ling Jingxuan smiles and shakes his head. It''s not that he wants to hide it deliberately. It''s just that the things that pass through are not like crescent spring. It''s not clear in a few words that they are not really out of danger.


    "Well, when we get out of the forest, we find the government and show our identity. Those people don''t dare to come around blatantly. It''s been five days. It''s almost time for Xiaobei to arrive."


    Yan Shengrui didn''t force him either. After wearing ragged clothes, they took the children on the road. There was often no one in the forest. Even if there were people from nearby tribes, it was a winding path hidden in the grass. Fortunately, brother tiger led the way in front of him and walked through his huge body. They were much easier to follow behind, thinking Almost ready to go out of the mountain, husband and husband both relaxed a lot, but the reality is often cruel.


    "It''s almost time to come out after us all the way?"


    After walking for about an hour or so, he climbed a high mountain and saw that he was about to go to the bottom of the mountain, and then over a relatively low mountain not far in front of them. They should be able to go out. Unexpectedly, when passing through a forest, Yan Shengrui and lingjingxuan both stopped. The former turned around and carried the children with one hand behind him, while the latter took the children to tiger brother On his back.


    The children did not seem to know what had happened. They all looked around with wide eyes and naively. Except for the trees, there was no sign of human beings. Ling Jingxuan curled his mouth and stepped forward two steps with Yan Shengrui: "I admit that your tracking skills are very good. It''s a pity that you forget to hide an important thing. The whole forest is full of your murderous spirit It is. "


    Looking at the woods where there is no one, Ling Jingxuan''s words are full of sarcasm. He is not as good as Yan Shengrui''s martial arts, so he can''t easily detect their tracking. However, he is very sensitive to the murderous spirit. As long as he is a little bit sensitive, he can feel that they follow up on the way down the mountain, but it''s not convenient at that time. Now it''s time to solve them when they are on the flat ground Yes.


    After about a few minutes, with the mountain wind blowing, the leaves and branches made a rustling sound. Yan Shengrui''s eyes were cold. He didn''t know when the sharp Branch in his hand shot out to some place."Ah


    A scream followed, a night man fell down from the tree, inserted a thumb sized branch in his chest, the children were startled, but strong enough to cover their mouth not to cry out, and soon after, one after another from the back of the tree or tree, or grass out.

 Chapter 543

    The men in black came out one by one, and there were about twenty of them by sight. They were all carrying bows and arrows and holding long swords. Their eyes were fierce, bloodthirsty and murderous. Obviously, they were lambs to be slaughtered. The man in charge looked at the children sitting on the back of the tiger not far behind them. Their eyes flashed. No wonder they chased after them for several days I can''t catch up with them. It turns out that the Forest Lord is leading them.


    "Brothers, kill Prince Sheng, let''s go back to get the reward."


    Ignoring Yan Shengrui''s pressure on them, the man waves his sword and points at Yan Shengrui''s husband.


    "Good!"


    The others yelled in unison, and Ling Jingxuan''s lips sparked a bloodthirsty sneer, and his eyes gradually gathered a murderous spirit. They thought that he was still the one who had been wounded a few days ago and could only choose to flee in confusion?


    "Are you afraid of it


    Yan Shengrui''s body beside him is full of murderous spirit and has a faint tendency to flow out. When he talks, he doesn''t look at Ling Jingxuan as before. His exquisite tiger eyes are sharp and frightening, and he locks the people in black on the opposite side, especially the leader.


    "Well, shouldn''t they be afraid?"


    A cold hum that can''t be checked. The poison that has been prepared again in the past two days is ready. The silver needle also appears between the fingers. Zhuohan''s family let them kill them. Don''t say they catch up with them today. Even if they don''t catch up with them, he will settle accounts with them one by one after they go out. It''s never his style of Ling Jingxuan.


    "Tut?? Is this the legendary princess? Look at this delicate and fleshy man. He is worthy of being the prince Sheng. He looks much more beautiful than ordinary women. Look at that body, it may be more flexible. Brothers, you should be more merciful later. I haven''t played with a princess yet. "


    Seeing that they can''t see the situation clearly, the leading man looks at Ling Jingxuan''s body with all his eyes full of lust. In a flash, the rest of his covetous eyes are swept in the past. Yan Shengrui''s eyes are cold, and his body suddenly shoots out. He rushes forward as fast as lightning, and his sharp blade points at the leader''s man. The man obviously didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to attack The wind rushed to his face, and it was too late to react. On his chest, the sharp sword passed through his chest. The man looked down slowly, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Hum!"


    "Touch"


    with a sneer, Yan Shengrui kicks his body out and takes back his bloody sword. The man who was still making a bad remark just now may not understand how Yan Shengrui''s speed can be so fast. The rest of the people in black who saw this scene are also silly and can''t react. Yan Shengrui doesn''t give them a chance to react. His wrists turn around and benefit The sword points to other people. Anyone who desecrates his daughter-in-law will die!


    "Ah."


    "Come on, brothers!"


    When they came back to their senses, two more people fell to the ground. These men in black were all from the four families. Even if the leading man died, their attack power would not be affected. The man in black who was roused up was entangled with Yan Shengrui. However, this time, it was not like that outside the city last time. Yan Shengrui''s anger and heartache accumulated for several days broke out Come out, even if they gather together to besiege, Yan Shengrui does not fall behind. The sword in his hand is like having his own consciousness, and he pours at them like a tiger and a tiger.


    "Brother tiger, help me protect the children, please!"


    Without looking back, Ling Jingxuan is filled with a murderous air of terror. He rushes over and takes out a small sharp dagger from the body of the dead. He flies into the back of the man closest to him.


    "Ah." The dagger was poisoned, and the man fell down with a scream. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a man without martial arts would dare to rush into the battle circle. The two people nearby were stunned. Ling Jingxuan''s body was like a dragon. He took the opportunity to stab the dagger into the man''s chest, kicked him with one foot, pulled out the dagger, and stabbed another man''s chest with his backhand In the blink of an eye, it''s easy to solve three people.


    Yan Shengrui put aside his worry for a moment. His sword was as fast as lightning and silver dragon. His body was unsteady. The wind was blowing at those people. The swords clanged and the figures flashed. He fought alone with more than a dozen people. From time to time, there was a cry of pain and pain. On the periphery, although Ling Jingxuan had no internal power, his body was flexible and flexible They were attacked by three or five people. There was no problem for the time being, but they gradually succumbed to the downwind.


    "Ah?? Uncle Ling?? Uncle tiger, can you help Uncle Ling


    Seeing Ling Jingxuan escape from each other''s attack, his arm was almost cut off. Several small buns, who had been scared and silly, covered their mouths with silent tears. Yang Huai, sitting in the front, could not help asking the tiger under him for help. They did not want uncle Ling to be hurt again. If Uncle Yan and uncle Ling hadn''t been there these days, they didn''t know what to do. They liked them and didn''t want to see them They were injured or??


    Tiger didn''t respond to them. His yellow eyes were staring at the front. No one knew what he was thinking. Maybe he was just listening to Ling Jingxuan''s words to protect the children and keep them away from danger.


    "Ah Accompanied by a scream, Ling Jingxuan''s dagger stabbed into a man''s abdomen. The man collapsed in pain, and Ling Jingxuan didn''t have time to take care of him. The children subconsciously looked at the man who had fallen down. He felt the antidote and took it. The moment he raised his eyes was just in front of the children''s sight. It was a pair of fury and anger With bloodthirsty eyes, the children were so scared that they forgot to cry. The man struggled to get up from the ground, covered the bleeding wound in one hand, and approached them unsteadily with a sword in the other."Roar!" But he seems to have forgotten the existence of brother tiger. He rolls over and puts down the children, spreads his hooves and pours at him fiercely. The man''s eyes are wide with fear, and he has no time to fight with his sword. He even has no chance to scream. His head is completely knocked down by brother tiger''s bloody mouth. Both sides of the enemy and the enemy are aware of the situation here.


    "Brother tiger, don''t come here. Just watch the baby for me."


    Ling Jingxuan took time to roar and forcibly separated the sharp sword stabbed at his chest. After he could escape the fatal blow, Ling Jingxuan spilled a poisonous powder on his back. Because of the limited conditions, although he found many plants with strong toxin, the poison that could be made could not be as colorless and tasteless as before, and the effect was greatly reduced. These people in black were reminded by Yan Xiaodong All of them were prepared. One by one, they were all good at using poison. Seeing the poisonous powder flying out, several people who attacked him quickly dispersed. They identified the components of the poison as quickly as possible and took out the prepared antidote. So, Ling Jingxuan''s poison still didn''t work, but at least he won a little rest time for him.


    "Roar!" On the other side, after seeing the blood, brother Hu is undoubtedly more ferocious. Ling Jingxuan''s roar did not spread into his ears. He looked up with a roar of a broken tiger. Tiger''s huge body rushed to the nearest man, but this time it was not as easy as the last time. After all, these people are skilled in martial arts. After all, the attacked man quickly dodges away, one person A tiger instantly launched chase entanglement.


    "Damn it!" Those people in black who had taken the antidote besieged them again. Seeing that brother tiger didn''t listen to him, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but curse. After all, brother tiger is not the wolf father and the big and small black ones. Maybe it is psychic. Under the temptation of crescent spring water, it is more and more obedient. However, it is different from wolf father in essence. It can''t be regarded as their family members or partners After that, the spirit was completely suppressed by the bloodthirsty * * and there would be no such problem if the wolf father was their father. They could not only understand their words, but also think autonomously, and hardly need him to worry about it.


    "Big brother, I''m afraid of one" left behind the children tightly together, they must try their best to control not to let themselves cry, especially Liu Er, she is the youngest and a female doll. These days, under the careful care of Ling Jingxuan, she has become a little more cheerful and courageous, but seeing this situation, she has become the same as the previous few days, and the poplar can only hold tightly He told her over and over again with trembling voice, and also told himself, don''t be afraid. Uncle Yan and uncle Ling are very powerful. They will certainly be OK.


    Ling Jingxuan''s side is breathtaking, while Yan Shengrui is much more relaxed. There are only four or five people left in the end. One sword selects one of them. Yan Shengrui flies up and lands steadily beside Ling Jingxuan. At the same time, he helps him solve one of the enemies. But in a short time, there are only six left in 20 or so people, and so is the man entangled with tiger brother With many scars, seeing other people gathered, he also ran to come, at the same time, tiger brother also roared to rush over.


    "Use poison!" One of the people''s hearts a horizontal, the rest of the people''s bodies quickly retreat, at the same time scattered poison powder.


    "No, get out!"


    At the same time, Yan Shengrui sits on their back. Ling Jingxuan shouts anxiously: "brother tiger, run, the poison has already spread."


    "Wuwu..."


    However, it seems that it is a little late, and brother Hu''s reaction is slightly slow. However, the physical function of the beast is better. After the temporary dullness, brother tiger''s huge body retreats quickly. No one notices that before leaving, Ling Jingxuan stealthily spills something into the air that has been polluted by poison.


    "Hands!"


    When passing by the children, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan reached out to them at the same time, which frightened them. At first, they didn''t respond. Then they rushed to them. The husband and the husband successively put them on the back of the tiger. The tiger brother carrying several people didn''t move as fast as before, but he quickly got into the jungle.


    "No, they''re going to run. Send a signal to the people outside and we''ll catch up."


    Several men in black who evacuated the toxic area sensed their departure, one roared and the other gave a signal.


    "Let''s chase. Ah? "


    "Ah."


    After doing everything, the remaining people in Black opened one eye to each other and rushed to the other. In less than a minute, the scream rang through the whole forest. All of them were dead and twisted to the ground. Their faces were bloodless and their eyes were wide with fear and doubt. They didn''t understand why they used poison to death.

 Chapter 544

    The slightly poisoned brother tiger carried them through the mountain which was much smaller than other peaks. They thought that they could go out if they continued to move forward. Unexpectedly, there were still peaks in front of them. Moreover, the valley bottom of the two mountains was steep and uneven, and a thick layer of rotten leaves was accumulated on the ground. All kinds of snakes, insects, rats and ants gathered inside. Brother tiger''s speed was getting slower and slower, and he climbed another mountain again When he reached the mountainside, Ling Jingxuan resolutely let it stop.


    "Touch!"


    Tiger''s strong limbs trembled, and his fat body fell down. His mouth was puffing and puffing. He was obviously too tired.


    "Sheng Rui, scatter this around us."


    Ling Jingxuan''s face was pale and fell next to brother Hu. He sprinkled a little poisonous powder wrapped in leaves. Yan Shengrui found that he was not quite right. He was worried and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is it poisoning? What about the antidote you made the other day? Take it out and take it, Jingxuan? "To you"


    Looking at her daughter-in-law seems to be about to faint in the past, Yan Shengrui secretly scolds himself for being careless, and at the same time, he tightens a heart, in case?? No, there''s no accident. The daughter-in-law''s medical skills and poisons are all obvious to all. How could he be so poisoned by a little poison??


    "It''s OK. I''ve already taken it. Let me have a little rest. Those people are doomed to catch up for the time being. You can sprinkle powder around us and feed brother tiger some of this medicine to take care of the children."


    Slightly opened his eyes, Ling Jingxuan struggled to lean against tiger brother''s body, and then took out a package of medicine powder from his arms and handed it to him. He did inhale a little poisonous powder, but those people in black, I''m afraid, have been completely destroyed now? Before leaving, he quietly mixed the dried powder of poisonous mushrooms that he found under a thousand year old tree two days ago into the poisonous air. Even if those people are all experts in using poison, they will be dead when they detect it.


    "Well," he took a deep look at him. Yan Shengrui did what he told him to do with his face in silence. Before his daughter-in-law was sitting in front of him and there were several children in the middle, he didn''t realize his abnormal situation at the first time. He knew that they should stop at the opposite hillside and take advantage of his good spirit to take him to look for antidote herbs. Now he is like this, How to find antidotes?


    "Uncle Ling."


    I don''t know what happened to him. Yang liujiao leaned over. His intuitive reaction was that he must be tired.


    "Uncle Ling, are you ok?"


    Yang Huai kneels down on his other side, and Yang Shu stands behind him. His dark eyes look at him worried. Ling Jingxuan reaches out and touches Yang Huai''s head and says with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. Please don''t make any noise. When Uncle Ling recovers his mental strength, he will give you something to eat."


    It''s getting dark. Brother tiger needs time to recover. They have to find a place to settle down.


    "Shengrui, you go to see if there is a cave or something nearby. We''ll spend the night here tonight, regardless of how long it takes to go out. We can''t make our way in the evening."


    With this in mind, Ling Jingxuan made a decision decisively. What he didn''t say is that since those people can catch up with them, it means that they are really going to be outside. The rest of the people must be waiting for them outside. With their present situation, it is obvious that they can not act rashly.


    "Well, don''t talk any more, little tree and little locust tree. Take care of Uncle Ling and brother tiger. I''ll come when I go."


    He can think of, Yan Shengrui can also think of, heartache, he was poisoned, but also planning, Yan Shengrui can not help but feel more miserable, a few simple orders to flash away and leave, poplar came up to his sister: "Liu Er, don''t lean on Uncle Ling, let uncle Ling rest."


    The little girl nodded obediently, but the child didn''t leave too far away. She still squatted on the ground and looked at Ling Jingxuan. Yang Huai on the other side was also afraid that she would disturb him. She simply walked over with a small body like a thief: "big brother, is uncle Ling thirsty? Shall we go and get him some water


    "No, it''s dark. Let''s not run around, or uncle Ling will worry if he doesn''t see us when he wakes up."


    Yang Shu shook his head and rejected his brother''s proposal without thinking about it. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help smiling. In fact, he didn''t go to sleep. He heard their conversation. He didn''t feel warm in his heart. He took care of them hard all the way. However, the poison of the man in black was more domineering than he thought. He just smelled a little by accident After taking the antidote made by himself, his body was still weak. He had to find herbs as soon as possible after dawn to detoxify himself.


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyelids gradually became heavy, and his brain began to blur. He fell asleep unconsciously and did not know how long he had been sleeping. He only felt that he had been in some kind of nightmare. His body became heavier and his breathing was very difficult. His eyes tried hard to open. His eyelids seemed to be heavy as heavy as a thousand pounds, and he could not open them. He was confused, as if someone was very gentle and careful After bumping for a while, the man warmed him with his thick chest all the time. Jingxuan''s gentle whispering was constantly ringing in his ear. When he heard that voice, his heavy body seemed to be lighter, and he felt at ease for no reason. The whole person fell into a deeper sleep in a trance? Jingxuan, wake up, Jingxuan


    I don''t know how long he slept, and the voice of calling him rang again. This time, the voice no longer made him feel at ease. There was obvious anxiety in it. In his sleep, Ling Jingxuan''s mind was a little clearer. His eyes moved under his eyelids. Finally, he slowly opened a crack. A pair of anxious peach blossom eyes fell into his sight. He did not understand the situation Spontaneous smile on him."Jingxuan"


    Yan Shengrui hugged him tightly, and the hot kisses kept falling on his face. Great, he finally woke up. When he went back yesterday, he had already gone to sleep. No matter what he called him, he could not wake up. His body was still cold and hot for a while. However, the night came, and he had to resist the fear and heartache and wake up after taking the antidote Tiger brother, who has recovered a lot, carried his children to the cave he found. After making a fire for the children, he took full care of his daughter-in-law. He held him tightly all night, and kept whispering his name in his ears, for fear that he would?? It''s good. It''s good that he''s awake now.


    "Here it is?"


    When he was fully awake, Ling Jingxuan took a more brilliant smile and looked at the cave they were in. It was not so much a cave as a small world with a sunken wall. The sun had risen, which was not very dazzling, but also let Ling Jingxuan know how long he slept.


    "I can only find such a place. If you insist on it, I will take you to find herbal medicine later. Jingxuan, don''t scare me any more. I can''t imagine what I should do if you can''t sleep."


    He may not know that his face is more ugly than yesterday, and his breath is very messy. Yan Shengrui, who does not understand medical skills, only feels helpless. He is afraid that he will not be able to hold on. They still have so many things to do together. He also promised him that when the children grow up, they will take him to the other side of the sea by the wind and waves. Their children have not grown up. The most important thing is that If he doesn''t have enough love, what''s the point of living alone?


    "How could I have left you?"


    Raising his hand and touching his face, Ling Jingxuan said weakly that his love for his heart would not be less than that of him, and that little poison could not even kill him.


    "You said, don''t break your promise, or I''ll find a bunch of stepmothers for your little buns, and see if your heart hurts."


    Yan Shengrui''s rare childishness also exposed his worries. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "you want to be beautiful. If you want to find a bunch of concubines, it''s impossible for the next life. I will take you if I die."


    One time he said so many words, his throat hurt a little, but Ling Jingxuan was in a good mood. He joked with his family man, and the depressing atmosphere that pressed on his heart seemed to ease a lot.


    "Er" unexpectedly, Yan Shengrui nodded cautiously. Ling Jingxuan didn''t know what to say about this stupid man. He could only choose to divert the topic: "take the children to find me some wild fruits. Later, we will continue to go on the road and find some herbs. My body can''t compare with brother tiger. I need some other herbs to completely remove the toxin. ¡±


    he is going to let the crescent spring come out. He and brother tiger need to recover their vitality. It is not convenient for the children here.


    "Er" understood his meaning, Yan Shengrui nodded, carefully put him down before he got up to greet the children who had been staring at them to leave. After seeing their figure disappear in the sight, Ling Jingxuan released the crescent spring. Without his greeting, tiger brother who was lying on the other side automatically came over, and Ling Jingxuan was also lying beside the spring After drinking a few mouthfuls, the sore throat finally became more comfortable.


    "Brother tiger, if you encounter the situation like yesterday again, don''t be so impulsive. As long as you help us protect our children, we will have no worries. Do you know? It seems that all the people in black this time are good at using poison. Obviously, they are aiming at me. Even if you are more powerful, you are not their opponent. At first, they didn''t use poison. I think it was because they wanted to catch alive? The living husband of Prince Sheng is much more useful than the dead. "


    After several mouthfuls of crescent moon spring, Ling Jingxuan finally felt lighter and had the strength to chat with tiger brother. In the end, his pale and handsome face was full of ridicule. People are greedy animals. If they don''t want to catch them alive and start poisoning them, I''m afraid they will be doomed yesterday. But it''s OK. The more the enemy is, the more they are, the more greedy they are The more chance.


    "Wuwu..."


    I don''t know if he understood what he said. Brother tiger sobbed at him. His huge body directly jumped over the crescent spring and came to him. Ling Jingxuan felt the tiger''s head with a smile: "ha ha I don''t mean to blame you. Thanks to you yesterday, we were able to escape successfully. Thank you, tiger


    "Wuwu..."


    Brother Hu also called two times. Seeing that he didn''t drink any more water, Ling Jingxuan put away the crescent spring. After a while, Yan Shengrui also came back with some children. Yangliu ran to him with his clothes in his pocket: "Uncle Ling, uncle Yan said that this is wild grapes. He said you like it best. My brother and I picked a lot of them."


    "Uncle Ling, we have it here, too."


    Yang Huai, like Xian Bao, sends wild grapes to him. The poplar tree is shy and tolerant. She just stands there watching her brother and sister give her treasure, and she holds tightly to the hem of her clothes holding wild grapes.

 Chapter 545

    "Ha ha Thank you Liu Er, Xiao Huai, and Xiao Shu. I really like wild grapes, but I can''t eat so much. Can you help me eat the rest? "


    They sat up and took a bunch of wild grapes. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile. The children nodded cleverly and went to eat. Ling Jingxuan sat down with Yan Shengrui and looked at the wild grapes in his hand and whispered: "I remember that wild grapes are only found in the periphery of Yuehua mountain range, and then we will have other wild fruits when we go inside. We also have wild fruits along the way After eating a lot, it seems that I haven''t seen wild grapes for a time. Does this mean that wild grapes grow on the periphery of the mountain


    If so, they should be able to go out soon. They have been in the mountains for six days. If they can go out, of course, they should go out as soon as possible. The children are afraid that they have arrived at this time. If they are found missing, they may have to worry about it.


    "Well, it should be, not far from here, there is a large area of wild grapes, more than Yuehua mountain."


    Yan Shengrui nodded with approval. He did not forget to put the grapes into his mouth. After they finished eating and packing up, he went on the road. Tiger, who had recovered his vitality, spontaneously asked several children to sit on his back. Yan Shengrui originally wanted to hold Ling Jingxuan, but because he said that he had never changed his mind, he carried him on his back. Yan Shengrui knew that his daughter-in-law was afraid of him For a long time, their hands were sore, and they didn''t prick him. Besides, they had to look for herbs while walking. It was really convenient to carry him on their backs.


    The only advantage of this kind of deep mountain and old forest is that there are a lot of herbs, almost everywhere. Now it''s rainy season, and there are all kinds of poisonous mushrooms everywhere. If it''s not allowed, for fear that children will be poisoned by accidental contact, Ling Jingxuan really wants to get some of them back. If those people don''t catch up, he knows that his poison is not ineffective for them. It''s estimated that they would have long ago After finding out his background, he has developed various antidotes against his poison. As long as he makes other poisons, he will not be useless again.


    "I remember it was poisonous grass?"


    At noon, Yan Shengrui found a place that was a little flat and covered by a big tree to put down Ling Jingxuan. By the way, he settled their lunch here. When he saw the herb in Ling Jingxuan''s hand, Yan Shengrui picked up a black purple herb with sharp leaves. He remembered correctly. He saw him make poison powder with this herb two days ago.


    "Well, this kind of herb is called tianjiancao, which can only be found in the deep mountains and forests. The poison of those people in black is very domineering. Ordinary herbs can''t completely remove the toxins in my body. We have to use tianjiancao to fight poison with poison."


    He nodded and took the herb. Ling Jingxuan sorted the herbs and carefully checked whether there was any missing or more. In fact, it was not only tianjiancao, but most of the herbs were poisonous. Yan Shengrui was worried. He was determined not to be honest. It was not a joke to attack poison with poison. Whether it was the measurement or the type of medicine, it was slightly different The same city would have killed him in an instant.


    "Fighting poison with poison? Is there no problem? "


    It is worthy of Yan Shengrui. Even if Ling Jingxuan doesn''t say so, he still subconsciously realizes the danger. Ling Jingxuan raises his head and smiles: "what''s wrong with my medical skills?"


    Along the way, he worried about him enough. Ling Jingxuan didn''t want him to worry about him any more. Of course, he was absolutely confident. If he couldn''t solve this poison, he would be really ashamed of being given the title of poison princess by others. It''s just that the process will inevitably be somewhat ugly.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you. I''ll find you something to eat when you''re OK."


    In that case, Yan Shengrui is still worried. If he stays here, he can use his internal power to help him protect his heart and pulse.


    "You want to starve us to death? If there is a small tree, they can help me to wash the herbs and find something to eat.


    with a bad look at him, Ling Jingxuan looked at the children and said, "small tree, little locust tree and liu''er will help me, right?"


    He winked at them, but they didn''t notice


    "You are naughty! I''ll go to the water source to wash the medicine for you first


    Unable to bear his daughter-in-law''s mischievous, Yan Shengrui was fooled away decisively. He stood up with those herbs, moved his ears gently, and quickly flew away in a certain direction.


    "Uncle Ling, Liu Er wants to help you."


    Looking at Uncle Yan left, Yang Liu leaned firmly against him and was coquettish. Yang Huai''s eyes were also very bright. They all wanted to help him when he came in handy.


    "Ha ha Then you go and find me some big leaves, or wild Musa leaves. Don''t run too far


    Doting on the tip of liu''er''s nose, Ling Jingxuan said with a smile.


    "Well, big brother and second brother, let''s hurry up."


    Liu Er nodded happily, holding a brother in one hand and turning away. After making sure that they were wandering around, Ling Jingxuan''s face coagulated. He felt the dagger in his sleeve pocket. The blood on it had been washed clean, but there was still a little smell of blood. Ling Jingxuan picked up the dagger and smelled it. Although it was not very strong, it had a very subtle smell of herbal medicine, which was generally toxic As long as the weapon is cleaned, there should be no toxin left. Moreover, he cleaned it carefully with crescent spring water, but the dagger is still poisonous. "Did you feed poison before forging?"Holding a dagger and looking at it repeatedly, Ling Jingxuan unconsciously murmured that if it was before forging, or even when it was iron ore, it would be soaked in poisonous water. Over time, the poison would become part of iron. Even after high temperature refining and forging, the toxin would still remain. Si Ji Jun Yuanhang once said that the Jiang family had iron ore and gold mines in their hands, and Ling Jingxuan was almost right Confirmed his own guess.


    "Is Jiang family? Many years ago, you hurt Shang Qing and almost killed Xiao Qi. Now you are on my head again. How can I repay you? "


    Put away the dagger, Ling Jingxuan''s mouth is soaked with evil and bloodthirsty smile marks, and the narrow and charming Danfeng eyes reflect the cruel essence. Don''t let him go out alive, otherwise, none of those people will be happy!


    "Uncle Ling, you see, Liu Er picked it by herself."


    "And my uncle Ling?"


    "Is this leaf OK?"


    After a while, the three little buns came back with their booty to ask for credit. Ling Jingxuan laughed and took over the leaves which were about a little bigger than his palms. He did not know what kind of leaves they were. There were too many kinds of trees in the forest, but the size was very suitable.


    "Well, it''s almost what I want. Thank you."


    Ling Jingxuan pulled them one by one and kissed them on their forehead. At first, they were not used to this kind of intimacy, but because Ling Jingxuan came here and there from time to time these days, they were almost immune, but their small faces would inevitably be red.


    "What are you doing?"


    At the same time, Yan Shengrui came back with the herbal medicine that was still dripping. Seeing them holding together, he couldn''t help but miss their own son. Judging from the current situation, they may go out in the afternoon, but tomorrow at the latest, they should be able to reunite with the children.


    "Nothing. Go and get something to eat. I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back. Liu''er, you can go and pick more leaves. Later, we''ll have to eat some game."


    Taking the herb, Ling Jingxuan looks up and smiles. Seeing his smile, Yan Shengrui nods decisively and flies away. Liu''er and liu''er are happy to run out. After they all leave, Ling Jingxuan takes off the leaves of those herbs, puts the rhizomes and other parts on a leaf, and puts the rest aside for the time being, glancing at Tiger brother guarding them, and Ling Jingxuan releases them Crescent spring, with several leaves overlapped together to make a sharp angle cup shape, scooped a cup of water to hold in the hand, put away the crescent spring, the other hand grabbed all the herbs on the leaves and put them into his mouth.


    "Um" the taste of the untreated herbs must not be much better. During the chewing of his upper and lower jaw, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but roll his stomach. He almost didn''t spit out all the herbs that had been chewed, and forced to endure the unpleasant taste. Ling Jingxuan poured down all the crescent spring water and swallowed all the herbs.


    "Well," he chose some herbs that could quickly take effect, and the side effects were also very domineering. As soon as he entered the stomach, his stomach was burning and painful. Ling Jingxuan fell down with his stomach in his arms. His eyes were quickly congested, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.


    "Ah."


    After the medicine was absorbed, a strong pain swept over. Ling Jingxuan curled up on the ground, holding a breath, and forced to bear it. After deliberately suppressing the pain voice, he seemed to realize something. He went to his front and stretched out his tongue to lick him. Ling Jingxuan didn''t feel it, but now his whole body seems to be in the fire There was no time to respond to him.


    "Ling, uncle Ling?? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Ling Shuyi" picked the leaves of the children back to see the situation immediately scared red eyes, holding in the hands of the leaves also fell to the ground.


    "Ah." Ling Jingxuan''s choked breath was instantly released, and the sharp voice of pain sounded.


    "Little Lord, there seems to be a voice in front of you."


    "Go and have a look"


    "drive!"


    When the children were so scared that they wanted to rush to embrace him, several strange voices suddenly rang out. Ling Jingxuan, who was dizzy with pain, forcibly bit his lips. After recovering a little bit of sanity, he held back his breath and said to brother Hu with a lot of sweat: "tiger?? With children. Leave, leave quickly -- "


    his head has been confused for a long time and he can''t think carefully. Everything is done subconsciously.


    "Wuwu..."


    "No uncle Ling, we''re not leaving?"


    Tiger brother and the children are obviously not willing to listen to him, but Ling Jingxuan is holding his breath and roaring: "get out! Most, at least let Shengrui know where I am


    "Ling Shuyi"


    the children are still crying, but brother Hu has already crouched down, and the bloodstained Danfeng eyes are staring at the biggest poplar tree, as if to say to him, are you disobedient again? The poplar''s small body shakes, and immediately pulls up his younger brother and sister and sends him on the back of brother Hu, and he also climbs up: "Uncle Ling, don''t die, we''ll go to Uncle Yan."


    After saying that, tiger elder brother several jumps, in an instant rushed into the dense forest.


    "Oh"After seeing them leave, his tense nerves immediately relaxed. Under the agony of burning all over his body, Ling Jingxuan only felt his eyes black, and all his consciousness sank into the darkness.


    "Little Lord, there is a man here. It seems that he has fainted."


    I don''t know how long after that, two people rode to the place where Ling Jingxuan fainted. One of them had already turned over and dismounted while talking, while the other looked down from his head and said, "keep hunting!"


    There is no benevolence and kindness between the domineering brows, but indifference to life.


    "It''s a pity that he''s not bad. He has to stay here to feed the animals when he is young."


    The man who turned over Ling Jingxuan read two sentences in his mouth and left him decisively. It was also because of his fragmentary reading. The man, known as the little master, took another look. Suddenly, he got off his horse, waved his cape, and took Ling Jingxuan away. His movements were so fast that even the servants with him didn''t react in a hurry. After regaining consciousness, he immediately ran after him.

 Chapter 546

    In a magnificent and luxurious courtyard, Ling Jingxuan lies quietly in one of the rooms. Beside him, there is a thin young man who looks like a little boy to check his condition from time to time. His eyes move under his eyelids. Ling Jingxuan gently opens his eyes. What he sees in his eyes is the cotton hemp white cover. What he sees below is brocade quilt. His brain is still fuzzy. He has a little silly reaction come here.


    "Well"


    then, it seemed that he thought of something. Ling Jingxuan''s fierce carp straightened up and sat up, which made him have to hold his head in pain. However, his confused head was gradually waking up. He remembered that he fainted under the side effect of medicine. Before that, he heard the voice of someone shouting, so he let brother tiger take it with him children??


    "Sheng"


    "are you awake? That''s great. You''ve been in a coma for two days. The little Lord asked the doctor to show you several times that there was no problem. Maybe you were too tired to wake up. I''ll report it to the little Lord. "


    Thinking of Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan is not dizzy. His intuitive reaction calls his name, and his eyes are ready to search for his figure. However, as soon as he opens his mouth, he is interrupted by another surprise voice. Danfeng''s narrow eyes are staring at the thin young man who is ready to turn around and run out. There is a trace of lucky Ling Jingxuan''s eyes sinking Individuals are not their people, that is to say, Shengrui and they are not here. Was he taken away in a coma? Damn it, who made them meddle? As long as you think of Yan Shengrui, if you find him missing, he can''t help his heart contract violently.


    "Wait!"


    However, under such circumstances, he could not help feeling distressed. Before the young man stepped out of the room, Ling Jingxuan called out to him. His dry throat was hoarse and painful. He didn''t care so much. He saw that the young man had turned back, and his right hand gently touched the pulse of his left hand. It was good, but not too bad. At least, all the poison in his body had been removed.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    Turning back, the young man asked respectfully. Ling Jingxuan glanced at him lightly and asked coldly: "how can I be here? Who is the little Lord in your mouth


    In any case, the most important thing is to find out where you are now. As for the rest?? Slowly, Shengrui will certainly go mad if he can''t find him. However, as long as he doesn''t see his body, he should not collapse. When the children tell him the news, he should be able to cheer up and take the children down the mountain as quickly as possible to join Yan Yi or Xiaobei and mobilize all the forces to find him.


    "Did you forget? You fainted on the mountain. Our young master happened to meet you when he was hunting. He brought you back. You''ve been in a coma for two days. Little Lord


    "So, who is the young master of your family?"


    He didn''t want to hear his repeated words. Ling Jingxuan interrupted him with sharp eyes. The young man was stunned and frowned: "the little master is the little master of the Jiang family, the young master of the four families."


    Ling Jingxuan suddenly speechless, put on the quilt hand immediately clenched, feelings he this is directly ran to the enemy''s nest? The young master of the Jiang family remembers that he seems to be the eldest son of the master Jiang Yuyang. Is he 28 years old? How did he get him back? Did you discover his identity? No, if he knew that he was the princess of Shengqin, he would not wake up in bed, but the dungeon and other places, then why would he bring himself back? Just saving his life with kindness? As far as he knows, the people of the Jiang family are famous for their ferocity in southern Xinjiang. Will they take the initiative to rescue a person they don''t know? It''s impossible for the sky to fall.


    "Why did you save me, little Lord?"


    The line of sight sweeps to the side to look like does not have the heart the young man, Ling Jingxuan motionless inquires, in short, now he can only walk step by step.


    "I like you, of course."


    "Er"


    look at what he said so naturally. Ling Jingxuan only felt goose bumps all over his body and stood on his head. Grandma, who would like the enemy''s? And he is not Yunhan or Shaoqing that can make people amazing at a glance, like a wool, don''t disgust him, OK?


    "Young master, are you ok?"


    Seeing that the muscles on his face seemed to be twitching, the young man leaned closer and worried about his naked eyes. He took good care of the young master. If something happened to him, he would have to twist his head.


    "It''s OK. I have a sore throat. Get me a glass of water."


    He closed his eyes to avoid his concerned eyes. Ling Jingxuan found that his coat had been taken off. However, his clothes and trousers seemed to be his own. In other words, the secret of his body has not been exposed yet? There should be no right, or anyone can guess his identity. In the world, who else can have such a body besides him?


    "Please use it, young master."


    "Where are my things and my clothes?"


    Taking the tea he handed over, Ling Jingxuan asked casually. There were silver needles and the dagger in his coat pocket. The blood egg stone given by zhuohan was originally placed on him. Later, he was afraid of falling into the deep mountain, so he gave it to Shengrui. Fortunately, he did that. The symbol of Wusun clan leader must be familiar with the people of Jiang family? "The clothes are so worn that they have been thrown away. The daggers and silver needles will be put in the cupboard for you.""Bring it here."


    Under his undoubted gaze, the young man nodded foolishly, turned out a cloth bag from the closet and handed it to him. Ling Jingxuan took it and looked at it. Although it was worthless, it was the only weapon he could defend himself. He had no interest in caring why Jiang Yuyang would save him and find an opportunity. He must find a way to escape.


    "What are you doing, young master?"


    Seeing that he opened the quilt, he wanted to get out of bed. The young man yelled at him. Ling Jingxuan frowned at him, and pushed him aside. He found a whole set of clothes from the wardrobe. He glanced at the screen in the corner and walked with his clothes in his arms.


    "Why bother? You can''t just change it there. "


    Suddenly, a domineering voice sounded out of thin air. Ling Jingxuan, who was about to turn to the screen, turned around fiercely. I don''t know when a tall man leaned against the door frame with his chest in his hands. His dark sword eyebrows flew into his temples, showing his domineering and arrogance. His deep Dark Phoenix eyes reflected a little evil spirit and interest. His thin lips were tight under his high nose The momentum of the body without any suppression is very amazing, as if it was born with a supercilious air.


    He should be Jiang Yuyang, right? The young master of the Jiang family.


    "I''m not as shameless as you are!" Cold finish saying, Ling Jingxuan holding clothes to go behind the screen, Jiang Yuyang and how? He didn''t want to give face, no one can force him.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa" applause suddenly rang out. Ling Jingxuan frowned a few times. The next second, it seemed that something was coming at a gallop.


    "Touch!"


    "Well"


    the screen in front of him was grabbed by one hand and thrown out. At the same time, a big hand jammed Ling Jingxuan''s neck and pressed him against the wall. His handsome face suddenly approached was covered with cruelty. After a short period of stupidity, Ling Jingxuan tried to endure the pain and hit his eyes. A silver needle suddenly appeared on the inner side of his wrist, which was when he dropped something Before quietly pulled out, no doubt, Jiang Yuyang if there is a step closer, the silver needle will definitely be inserted into his body.


    "I saved you, you are my man, I don''t like my people disobedient."


    The hot breath breathes in Ling Jingxuan''s cheek, Ling Jingxuan only feels all kinds of nausea, who the hell wants him to save? Is it reasonable to be nosy? His people? He had to have that life.


    "Young master Jiang is young, isn''t there something wrong with his eyes? See, I''m a big man. "


    Even though his neck was pinched, Ling Jingxuan was still full of sarcastic irony, but he seemed to forget that men are mean. The more he resisted, the more interested the other party would be. Jiang Yuyang closed his eyes and looked at his thin body and bones, and raised his lips in disdain and said, "are you still a big man with your small size? Don''t harm other girls. From today on, you are my man. Don''t contradict me. I will marry you to be my sixth aunt after I go back to enan city! "


    South Xinjiang is located in the southernmost part of the country. When it gets hot, it can kill people. People in southern Xinjiang are generally black. At first, he would save him because he has a white and handsome face different from those in southern Xinjiang. After he was rescued, he didn''t pay much attention. He just let a servant who was not close to look at him. But now, he likes his temperament, Jiang family Zuxun, I want to get what I like by any means. Since he likes him, he must be his property.


    Sixth aunt?


    Ling Jingxuan almost let him pee. His royal concubine Shengqin went to be his sixth aunt. He was not afraid to lose his life.


    "I have a daughter-in-law and children."


    However, when a man is under the eaves of the house, he has to bear it for a while. From the situation just now, Jiang Yuyang''s martial arts are also good. Even if he can kill him with a silver needle, I''m afraid he can''t escape by himself.


    "Forget them!"


    Thick eyebrow a wrinkle, Jiang Yuyang did not want to think of overbearing orders, with this arrogant man, Ling Jingxuan also have nothing to say, only cold way: "impossible."


    "I can''t help you! What''s up?? What have you done to me? "


    Jiang Yuyang wanted to use strong to him. Ling Jingxuan''s silver needle ran into his body. Jiang''s face was black, and his tiger''s eyes glared at him. Ling Jingxuan opened his hand on his neck and bent down to pick up the silver needle and dagger that had fallen on the ground.


    "What''s wrong with him, young Lord?"


    The young man who was still in the room worried and leaned over. Ling Jingxuan said coolly and leisurely, "master Jiang is too excited. I''ll let him calm down for a while. Go and help us prepare some food. Later, I''ll have a good relationship with him."


    It is strange to hear the word "training with biting weight". The young man''s back is facing the uncontrollable convulsion of Jiang Yuyang''s facial muscles. However, the young man does not recognize that there is something wrong with him. He nods foolishly and retreats.


    "Damn it, let me go!"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to let go of his intention, Jiang Yuyang couldn''t help shouting rudely. It was not that he was stronger than others before. In fact, three of the five aunts in the family were all strong. He didn''t expect that the boat would capsize in the gutter today. He underestimated the wonderful man picked up from the mountain."Please be quiet, don''t force me to hold your third leg!"


    "Dare you?"


    "You can try it!"


    After that, Ling Jingxuan goes to bed with his clothes in his arms. He puts down the curtain and quickly changes into clean clothes. Jiang Yuyang, who has been trapped, has strong teeth. He would like to go to the ground and do him justice?? Even Yan Shengrui can''t do anything about the power of silver needle sealing acupoints, let alone him? In the first battle, although Ling Jingxuan was in a disadvantageous position, he also won a small victory.

 Chapter 547

    When the young man came back with a few dishes, Ling Jingxuan had already changed his clothes and sat at the table. It seemed that he was enjoying his tea?? I''m sorry, but I''m still thinking about it on the wall. Previously, he would have yelled twice. Now, even the clamor has disappeared. However, if you stand opposite him, it''s not hard to see how ugly his face is. His handsome face has been blacker than the bottom of the old farmer''s pot.


    "Young master, here comes the dish you want, young master?"


    The young man hesitated to ask him that he would marry him as the sixth aunt. He was also the master. It was not good to offend him?? Are they really flirting? "Whatever he does, wait till I''m full."


    A lazy glance at Jiang Yuyang, Ling Jingxuan said and picked up chopsticks. The young man hurriedly said, "no, sir, since you are the sixth aunt of the little master, you should know that the wife takes the husband as the most important thing, and the husband is the wife''s day. How can you eat alone without waiting for the little master?"


    The young man blushed. He thought he was right, but Ling Jingxuan was almost stupid. He couldn''t be short of heart and eye? When did he say he was the sixth aunt of Jiang Yuyang? Go to his sixth aunt, even if you give him a little lady, he''s not interested, OK? What kind of wife takes her husband as the most important thing? He is really a soft little girl?


    "Ha ha?? Well said, come and let go of your husband? "


    On the other side, Jiang Yuyang, who heard their conversation, laughed wildly. Ling Jingxuan rolled his eyes angrily, and was not in the mood to argue with the young man who had no heart and eye. He put down his chopsticks, got up and walked towards Jiang Yuyang: "as long as you promise not to mess around, I will let you go."


    Otherwise, I want you to be like this all your life. Ling Jingxuan didn''t say that Jiang Yuyang doesn''t look like a fool. You can imagine it.


    "Yes, I will. Is that ok? Let me go


    He couldn''t stand the feeling of being unable to move. Jiang Yuyang agreed without thinking about it. He was impatient. Ling Jingxuan waved his hand and the silver needle broke away from his body.


    "Damn it, you dare to hold Lao Tzu!" In the next second, Jiang Yuyang, who had just been liberated, hugged him, and roared furiously from his head.


    "Let go


    It''s not Yan Shengrui''s arms. He just feels cold all over his body and his voice is about to freeze. But Jiang Yuyang does not let him go. Instead, he hugs him more tightly. He also lowers his head and leans on his ear, shamelessly playing tricks: "no, I''ll do you today. Do you dare to disobey me."


    It can be seen that Jiang Yuyang takes Ling Jingxuan''s refusal as an interest. In the past, when Yan Shengrui was like this, Ling Jingxuan always felt hot and dry all over. Now, Jiang Yuyang only felt all kinds of nausea.


    "Young master Jiang has promised me not to mess around."


    The calm tone is the result of trying to suppress. If he had not been in the enemy''s lair, would he have wronged himself like this?


    "Can''t I go back on my word?"


    Jiang Yuyang''s face is taken for granted. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes are cold. His wrist turns over and the silver needle in his hand points straight at his legs.


    "Damn it, do you really want to abolish Laozi?"


    A restless part of the body suddenly felt a little tingling. Jiang Yuyang fiercely let go of it. He stepped back a few steps. After the angry roar, he crumpled his legs in the face of Ling Jingxuan and the young man. The action was unspeakable, but it seemed that he was not so obscene. Maybe it was because he was very aggressive.


    "Yes, if you continue."


    However, Ling Jingxuan is not interested in whether he is obscene or not. After a cold glance, he puts away the silver needle and goes to the table where the food is set. He has been in a coma for two days. In addition, he was hungry before he went to bed. He has been hungry for a long time. Other things will be discussed after he has filled his stomach.


    "Hello, what''s your name and how can you appear in the mountains? You are not from southern Xinjiang, are you? "


    Seeing him, he was like cotton. After a punch, he didn''t feel at all. Jiang Yuyang simply put aside what he had just done. He went to Dala and sat opposite him. Ling Jingxuan tried every dish. He was sure that there was no poison. Li hardly took care of him. Jiang Yuyang was sitting on the table with one hand holding his head on the table. His dark eyes were spared He looked at him with interest. He didn''t know why. The other party''s food was not beautiful at all, but he felt damned tempting. He wanted to become his chopsticks and kiss his mouth again and again. The more he thought about it, the hotter his body was, and his eyes were full of undisguised * *.


    "I''m from the south. My name is Lingwen. I''m a doctor. What else can a doctor do in the mountains? There is a wife and children at home. Is this a satisfactory answer for young master Jiang? "


    Finally, when he was full, Ling Jingxuan put down his chopsticks, belched, picked up his tea cup and took a sip. Jiang Yuyang didn''t seem to have guessed his identity. In this way, he couldn''t reveal his identity on his own initiative. From the message they received just now, it seems that he is not in the real nest of Jiangjia town. If he can cheat Jiang Yuyang''s trust, Maybe they can escape easily. They don''t know what happened to Shengrui and their children. If they want to know that he is missing, they may worry about what will happen. The more they think about it, the more miserable Ling Jingxuan is. After all, it''s the damned bastard. Who wants him to save him? "Ling Wen? No, you''re not Ling Wen! "Deep black eyes immediately locked him in. Jiang Yuyang directly denied his words. It''s not how smart he is to be able to detect his lies, but intuition. Intuition tells him that his name can''t be so ordinary, but??


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you said your name is Lingwen, you''ll be called Lingwen from now on. It''s my sixth aunt who is going to enter the gate of Jiang Yuyang."


    Without waiting for Ling Jingxuan to speak, Jiang Yuyang made a decision without authorization. However, he did not expect that he could find such an interesting baby pimple when he went hunting in this small town. It would be very sorry for him not to marry him as the sixth aunt.


    "For the last time, I have a wife and children!" Lifting his head to his eyes, Ling Jingxuan said word by word.


    "That was before. From now on, you are my sixth aunt, too."


    Jiang Yuyang did not flinch back. He was domineering. Ling Jingxuan looked at him deeply. He didn''t want to argue with him about such meaningless things. He just muttered: "whatever you want. Anyway, I won''t let another man sleep."


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Yuyang fiercely slapped the table, stood up, glared at him, and roared: "don''t give me sleep, I didn''t save you in vain?"


    Where the hell did you come to this conclusion? Love, he saved him to sleep? Who the hell did he save? Ling Jingxuan make complaints about some of them.


    "No one asked you to save me. I just ran into a poisonous flower in the mountain. I was poisoned. I was in a coma for a while. Even if you don''t save me, I will wake up by myself soon."


    Ling Jingxuan is telling the truth. If he can, he wishes he didn''t mind his own business, so that he would not be separated from the man and trapped in the enemy''s nest.


    "It won''t be long. How long? Two days? If I don''t save you, you''ll have been gnawed away by wild animals


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. If he wanted him, he had many methods. With his consistent style, he was only a matter of minutes. However, the more he died, the more he wanted him to see him, and the more willing he wanted to be, he must have broken his head to seek abuse by himself. This must be the case.


    "It''s better than gnawing away the bones of a beast like you."


    Although Ling Jingxuan has no expression on the surface, he warns himself to be calm and calm again and again. At present, he doesn''t know how many people are in this yard, how far away from the city of enan, and whether he can escape safely. If he offends Jiang Yuyang at this time, it certainly will not do him any good. However, he should identify with him deliberately in order to escape If you please him, he can''t do it anyway. That kind of thing is not only to him, but also to Yan Shengrui. Even if he can hurt himself, he will never hurt the man he loves deeply.


    "You?? Believe it or not, I''ll do it now? "


    He rushed over and grabbed his hand to lift him up. Jiang Yuyang squeezed his cheek and said recklessly. His body skillfully suppressed his other hand, so that he could no longer use the possibility of pulling out the silver needle. The reason why he was hit in the past was completely because he had no defense. Now it''s different. After all, he has no martial arts skills, so it''s easy to restrict his action ¡£


    "Believe me, if young master Jiang likes raping corpses, I can''t object!"


    Raising his head to his sight, Ling Jingxuan showed no weakness. Jiang Yuyang was extremely angry and exerted pressure unconsciously on his hand. After a long time, he said with a gloomy face: "you just miss your wife and children, right?"


    "How about it?"


    Don''t think about them, do I still miss you? Don''t be funny!


    "Then I''ll send someone to kill them!"


    Bloodthirsty floating on the corner of the mouth, Jiang Yuyang said in a grim and vicious way. Who dares to rob the people he likes? I''m impatient to live. Please


    Ling Jingxuan replied to him without any pain. If he wanted to kill Shengrui, he would look at him differently. Didn''t the people of the Jiang family think that they were really local emperors and invincible in the world?


    "You."


    "Little master, the news of the big house is coming. The master wants you to go home immediately. The new chief secretary and Prince Sheng have already arrived in Shanyang city. Will you come to the south of Hubei Province tomorrow? Don''t you?? Little Lord


    Jiang Yuyang''s anger was suddenly interrupted. The man running in looked like he was in his twenties. Later, he found that their posture seemed to be wrong, and his forehead gradually darkened. Was it a good thing that he accidentally broke into the young master? Ling Jingxuan remembers his voice. He was the one who called out in the woods that day. So Shengrui has joined the children. It''s great that he hasn''t lost his mind. He has to escape to join them as soon as possible.


    "Go away!"


    With a rough roar, Jiang Yuyang''s eyes widened as if he were going to eat people. The man was so scared that he immediately turned around and tried to run. Jiang Yuyang stopped him coldly: "let''s get ready and go back to southern Hubei today."


    "Yes, yes"


    the man did not dare to hesitate and nodded and retreated. Jiang Yuyang closed his eyes and glared at Ling Jingxuan, then let him go: "don''t try to escape. I''ll deal with you when I return to the city of Southern Hubei."After Jiang Yuyang finished speaking, he turned around and stepped out. Ling Jingxuan gently vomited out. He once again firmly believed that southern Xinjiang would definitely offend him. How could he not have met this kind of rotten peach blossom before? However, thinking of Yan Shengrui''s meeting with the children, he smiles again. When he arrives in the southern part of Hubei Province, he will find a way to escape. By then, the family can be reunited.

 Chapter 548

    Two days ago, when Yan Shengrui went back to hunt for food, he saw herbs scattered all over the ground. There was a little blood on the ground. Brother tiger and the children were not seen. Yan Shengrui''s brain immediately roared. His things fell to the ground without feeling. After returning to God, he looked for Ling Jingxuan all over the mountains and fields like crazy. The whole forest seemed to echo him However, the man who was always calm and scheming beside him didn''t even see half a shadow, let alone what response. That day, it can be said, was the most miserable day in his life. The picture that Ling Jingxuan fell in the pool of blood and bathed in blood almost didn''t make him collapse completely.


    It was not until brother tiger and the children appeared that he gradually calmed down. From what they said, Ling Jingxuan should have been rescued, rather than captured by those men in black who chased them as he imagined. That night, he had been pondering over and over again, even forgetting to get food for the children, or brother Hu took them to find some wild fruits Fruit belly.


    The next morning, Yan Shengrui swept away yesterday''s madness and let tiger brother carry the children. He himself set foot on the lightness skill and went out of the mountain at the fastest speed. On the way, he found that they were missing. He also noticed that Yan Yi, who was the trend of the four big families, had met with him. He learned that the children could not wait for them to go to Nanzhou to pick them up. He had already come from Nanzhou and would arrive at Shanyang city at the latest tomorrow , he can only give Yan Yi the secret search for Ling Jingxuan, and quickly go to meet the children.


    Inevitably, hearing that Ling Jingxuan was missing, except for the immature Tuanzi who looked at brother Hu strangely and clamoured to ask him to carry him, the rest of the small steamed stuffed buns all looked at him with reproach, including Yan Xiaobei, the oldest, who was already a second grade official in the imperial court. But this time, Yan Shengrui didn''t repent or promise with them as before, but instead, he made Yang The tree brothers and sisters handed over to Yan Xiaobei and ordered them to take care of them. They took Yan Er, Yan Shan and Yan Si into a carriage alone. They went to Shanyang city with them and assigned tasks to them.


    The next morning, under the escort of soldiers, a large contingent of soldiers entered Shanyang city. A group of officials of Shanyang city government personally met him at the gate of the city. Yan Shengrui did not show up. Everything was handed over to Yan Xiaobei. Now, he is only interested in Ling Jingxuan''s news. For the time being, he doesn''t want to ask about it. However, later, the post station ushered in two An unexpected person.


    "Let them in."


    Young master and wife of Yao family, one of the four big families? What are they doing here? So quick to confirm his identity? Yan Shengrui sneered scornfully. If his Jingxuan had not said that the person who poisoned them on that day might have been Yao Shunxi, he would have been too lazy to pay attention to them.


    "Father king, why did Yao Shunxi suddenly come to the door?"


    Yan Xiaobei, who was also sitting in the hall, frowned and asked. He had already learned everything from Yan Si. However, he didn''t know what happened to the father and his father in those days. At present, he didn''t know. The father didn''t want to say that, but Dad?? Think of these, Yan Xiaobei heart again a burst of sad, father missing, bring them too big blow.


    "We helped him a little bit."


    Yan Shengrui''s words have a moment''s hesitation. It''s been two days since his exquisite tiger eyes are full of pain. So far, they haven''t found any news about Jingxuan. Where is he? How are you doing now? Is the poison on your body solved? Will someone bully him? Too many questions, each one of them tormented him. His heart ached and he didn''t know how he had come over these two days.


    "Father."


    Looking at him deeply, Yan Xiaobei, who was still wearing the official robe, clenched his fist and suddenly said firmly: "Dad will be OK. Father Wang, dad will come back safely. He must be waiting for us to pick him up somewhere. We will find him."


    These words pacify Yan Shengrui and convince him that as long as they don''t give up, they will find his father sooner or later. Moreover, he is so powerful that he will certainly be OK.


    "Well!"


    After looking at him for a long time, Yan Shengrui nodded his head firmly. The father and son were too focused on their conversation. They didn''t notice that the curtain beside them moved slightly. Ling wenlingwu and tiewazi, who were hiding behind, covered their mouths. Their tears whirled in their eyes. However, they stubbornly held back. Dad just disappeared , not dead, they can''t cry, absolutely can''t cry!


    "Two of you, please!"


    Soon, one of Yan Shengrui''s shadow guards took Yao Shunxi and his wife in. When they saw Yan Shengrui, they both looked at each other with tacit understanding. Their guess was right. The person who helped them on that day was really the husband of Prince Sheng.


    "See you, Prince!"


    A little restrained, Yao Shunxi LED fan Changle to bow down and salute. Because it was not a formal occasion, they didn''t need to kneel. Yan Shengrui waved coldly: "please take a seat, please."


    "Thank you very much."


    Once again, Yao Shunxi took his daughter-in-law and sat down on the chair next to him in a mixed mood. It was supposed that his grandfather or father should come to visit him in person. After all, shanyangcheng is the territory of Yao''s family. It took him a lot of efforts to persuade his family to bring his wife to visit him. Of course, the purpose was to confirm their doubts and??"What can I do for you?"


    With a faint glance at them, Yan Shengrui is reluctant to give even the basic smile. Once he opens his mouth, he goes straight to the theme. Yan Xiaobei, next to him, is not in a good mood to deal with the culprits who indirectly caused his father''s disappearance.


    "This one."


    Yao Shunxi was a straightforward man. When he asked him so directly, he didn''t know how to start. Fan Changle hesitantly looked at Yan Shengrui and said, "I don''t know if the princess is here. The little lady wants to talk to the princess about the past."


    In this way, even if they tell Yan Shengrui indirectly, they still remember their kindness. At the same time, after a short contact, they also know that the princess is easier to speak, at least not so hard. If he mediates in the middle, maybe both of them will do better.


    "My father and concubine are tired when they go on the road for days. When they return to the post house, they have a rest. It''s OK for you to speak up."


    Without waiting for Yan Shengrui to open his mouth, Yan Xiaobei takes the initiative to plunge in. Now it''s very difficult for father Wang to face them calmly. When it comes to Dad, he may go crazy. If they know that dad is missing, it will be more troublesome.


    "This?? Well, please tell the princess, thank him for the help he extended to the little woman and my son that day. The little woman has nothing to repay. If there is any need for help in the future, the little woman will do her best. "


    After a little hesitation, fan Changle glanced at Yan Shengrui and said slowly, which also indirectly indicated her position.


    "I will tell the truth to my father and concubine. You should not only want to talk about this matter?"


    Yan Xiaobei tried to smile and looked at them with a certain meaning. Since he spoke, he had been observing him secretly. Yao Shunxi was shocked. It is said that he was only 13 years old. A 13-year-old boy was so capable. What did they fight against the imperial court? If the imperial court really sent soldiers to press the border, how could there be an egg in the nest? Granddad, are they really right? "Master Yao?"


    For a long time did not wait for his reply, Yan Xiaobei can''t help but pick eyebrow to look at him doubtfully.


    "Well?"


    Yao Shunxi a Leng, immediately apologetic full way: "sorry, think of some things, Wang Ye, can hold back about?" As he spoke, Yao Shunxi looked at the servants in the hall. What he was going to say was too serious. He could only speak to Yan Shengrui and Yan Xiaobei.


    "Go down."


    "Yes"


    with a cold hand, the people waiting for him retreated one after another. When there were only four of them left in the hall, Yan Shengrui gave them an expression you can say. Yao Shunxi was helpless and sighed and then said, "it was not me and my wife who betrayed the Lord on that day. In fact, we didn''t think about it at all. After all, your ship was still there at that time The prince and the princess are the benefactor of my wife and I. I still know this. Please don''t misunderstand me


    They don''t want to be ungrateful, and that''s what they''re here for today.


    "I know that the poisoned tea should be your masterpiece in tianhongcheng inn that day? Knowing that the princess was good at using poison, she deliberately poisoned the tea. We could not think of any other reason except to warn us that it was dangerous and to leave immediately. The princess and I went to southern Xinjiang secretly. No one knew our whereabouts. We didn''t offend anyone in those days. Only the four families that didn''t want us to come were the only ones There will be no one else but you who have come into contact with us and risk warning us


    All of these were analyzed by Ling Jingxuan on that day. Now that Ling Jingxuan is not here, he clearly remembers every word he said. His twinkles and smiles when he said those words also appear in his mind. He will find him soon!


    Wang Shun''s daughter-in-law can''t help but say that he didn''t know his whereabouts until he exchanged his eyes


    "You know?"


    Yan Shengrui frowns. He told Jingxuan about it, but they couldn''t figure out how they would expose their identities after all.


    "Do you remember the third prince who was sent by the late emperor to Yan Xiaodong, 3000 Li southwest?"


    Seeing that he was interested, Yao Shunxi was also wordy and entered the theme step by step. Yan Shengrui''s brow was even tighter: "is it him?"


    "Well, he was infected with forest miasma on his way to death. It was Kang Huaiyang, the young master of the Kang family, who saved him. From then on, he became a steward of Kang Huaiyang. It is said that he saw you just when you left Shanyang city. The four families were afraid of your secret arrival and had to join hands to catch up with you before you were bright You should be dealt with before you get out of your identity. In this way, the court will not have to make trouble again, and the autonomy of Southern Xinjiang can be realized. Yan Xiaodong provides all the things about your appearance and the princess''s good use of various poisons. "


    Facing his sharp eyes, Yao Shunxi said forcefully, this is the main purpose of his coming here, and it can be regarded as a reward for their kindness. Anyway, they will know about this matter sooner or later. If he honestly confesses to them and finds out later, the result is absolutely different. Moreover, even if this matter is exposed, it doesn''t matter much to his Yao family It will be the Kang family. As for the assassination, there is no way to hide it. Maybe only genius knows what will happen in the future."This is your meeting gift under the king."


    With that, Yan Shengrui got up and left. Yao Shunxi quickly stopped him: "Lord, there is one more thing. As far as I know, Jiang Yuyang, the young master of the Jiang family, is still staying in Liushui Town, a hundred miles away from the southern city of Hubei Province. There are other hospitals of the Jiang family. But today, he should get the news and come back. If you are interested, you can give a meeting gift to the Jiang family."


    At present, only the young master of the Jiang family is outside. If you want to vent your anger, you have to start from him. I only hope that he can broaden the four families a little bit after venting his anger. Don''t really do anything to force the situation.


    This time, Yan Shengrui didn''t reply. He just stopped and nodded and left. Yan Xiao said in good time: "Yao''s family is one of the four big families. Young master Yao tells us this, but he wants to go back?"


    How could anyone be so kind as to cooperate with others to rob and kill their father and provide them with valuable information? Even if father and father had helped them, he didn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha I can''t talk about the defection. It''s just that the Yao family and the Jiang family are different. If the governor has the ability, maybe I will continue to provide you with useful information and help you in a timely manner. "


    On the contrary, if they don''t have the ability, he won''t choose them any more. People are selfish. It''s not easy for Yao''s family to run in southern Xinjiang for hundreds of years. It''s impossible for him to overthrow the whole family for the sake of a loser. Under different circumstances, he will always make a choice that is beneficial to the family.


    "I hope you remember what you said today. Maybe one day it will save your Yao family."


    Yan Xiaobei stood up and his father was missing. If they found it quickly, it''s OK. If they can''t find it all the time, no one can guarantee whether his father will pull the army that has been hoarded in the border to completely level the southern Xinjiang.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll leave first."


    Yao Shunxi''s eyes sank. It seemed that she understood his warning and left with his daughter-in-law. Before leaving, fan Changle took a worried look at it. There seemed to be thousands of words hidden in her eyes. At last, she just sighed. If possible, she didn''t want Yao''s family and Wang Ye to stand opposite to each other??

 Chapter 549

    "Father, what do you think of what Yao Shunxi said? How credible is it? "


    After seeing Yao Shunxi and his wife away, Yan Xiaobei follows up Yan Shengrui''s room. Yan Yi is still searching for the area near the mountain where he met them. Yan Si, who is good at tracking, helped them when they arrived in Shanyang city. Yan Er, who is good at using poison, is responsible for protecting his younger brothers. Only Yan Shan is still around them and temporarily takes over Yan Yi''s work and integrates all kinds of intelligence Xiao Dong''s affair is unexpected, he has already harmed father''s father, must solve him as soon as possible.


    "You can believe it all, but it''s the most important thing to look for Jingxuan now. I''ll talk about other things later."


    He got up and went to the table in the middle of the room and sat down. Yan Shengrui said not to pour each other a glass of water. When he heard that Yan Xiaodong had betrayed them, he would not be angry. But now he doesn''t want to do anything except Jingxuan''s news. Don''t blame his son''s long love and heroism. Since Ling Jingxuan''s disappearance, his whole body seems to have been hollowed out The same, the more you do, the more mistakes you will make. It is only at this time that he finds out how important Jingxuan is to him.


    "Yan Xiaodong''s business can be put on hold for a while. What about Jiang Yuyang? The four families dare to intercept you openly. You can imagine how arrogant they are in southern Xinjiang. Now that we know that the young master of the Jiang family is not in the city of enan, shall we send someone to warn them? "


    Yan Xiaobei sat down opposite him. None of the royal family''s children was a fuel-efficient lamp. In recent years, under the guidance of Ling Jingxuan, Yan Xiaobei also learned that if he had revenge, the Jiang family was the leader. If he could kill Jiang Yuyang, the four families would be defeated. They could also indirectly warn them that they were not the useless chief secretaries in the past.


    "Xiaobei, do you think it is important to deal with the four families now, or do your best to find Jingxuan?"


    The focus of tiger''s eyes falls on him. Yan Shengrui says in a coagulative voice that there must be many masters around him, right? If you want to assassinate him, you have to assign a lot of people, and they can only be his shadow guards. At that time, there will be fewer people looking for Jingxuan. What if they miss something?


    "Of course, it''s important to look for Dad. I''m sorry, father. I just want to give you and dad some breath."


    Yan Xiaobei blurted out without thinking about it. After that, he bowed his head with guilt. His father''s whereabouts are unknown. They should really focus on looking for his father. There are opportunities for other things in the future. Why rush for a moment?


    "Lord, what Yao Shunxi said just now is Liushui town?"


    Don''t know what, hide in the dark Yan Shan came out, Yan Shengrui impatient way: "is again how?"


    Whatever the town, he''s not interested now.


    "No, master, didn''t young master Yang Shu say that he heard someone call him Shao Zhu? I just remembered that the message from the eldest brother seems to have mentioned the town of flowing water. He didn''t make it clear. It should be that he found that you are not far away from Liushui town. Although there are many people called "little Lord", who can ensure that he is not the one who took away the princess? "


    The so-called onlookers see clearly, Yan Shan is a step faster than Yan Shengrui this time.


    "Touch!"


    "It must be him! Inform Yan Yi and Yan Er nearby to get closer to Liushui town. We''ll get there right away. "


    Yan Shengrui beats the table fiercely and stands up. His face is full of ecstasy and worry. He expects Ling Jingxuan to be in Liushui Town, and he is afraid that he will fall into the hands of Jiang Yuyang.


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    Yan Xiaobei also followed to stand up. It was not easy for him to have his father''s whereabouts. He couldn''t sit still for a moment.


    "No, you have to stay here to preside over the overall situation, Qin Muyan!"


    Yan Shengrui rejects him. Seeing that Yan Shan has gone to prepare, Yan Shengrui shouts and goes out. Fortunately, the yard is not big. Qin Muyan, who is responsible for protecting the children, quickly comes to his side and takes a look at the original servants of the post station in the yard. Yan Shengrui beckons and goes into the room with him. Unexpectedly, he hears Ling Wen and xiaotuanzi and Yang Shu The three brothers and sisters all come in, and Yan Shengrui has no time to coax them out. Ning Sheng says to Qin Muyan: "maybe there is Jingxuan''s whereabouts. I''ll take someone to confirm it. We''ll come back tomorrow morning at the latest. Before that, the security of the post station will be handed over to the thunder Corps."


    It''s not that they don''t want to take the thunder team, but their weapons are very special. The target is too obvious. Before finding Jingxuan, the news of his disappearance must not be leaked out.


    "Master, he?? Yes, Lord, don''t worry. Even if your subordinates are dead, they will protect the safety of the little masters! "


    Qin Muyan, who originally wanted to ask something, gave up decisively. With the Lord there, the master must be safe. As long as they protect the little masters, they will be the greatest support to the king and the master.


    "The children will be left to you."


    He stretched out his hand and grasped his shoulder tightly. Yan Shengrui''s tone was more heavy than ever. He loved the children, but he loved Jingxuan more. This time, he had to go in person.


    "Yes


    Qin Muyan once again firmly guarantees that the significance of the existence of the thunder Corps is to protect the master and complete all the tasks assigned by the master. Now that the master is not there, it is natural for them to obey the Lord."Second, you stay. The poison in southern Xinjiang is very domineering. Pay attention not to let people tamper with their diet. Anything children eat and play with must be examined by you or the medical children, especially xiaotuanzi."


    Nodding over him, Yan Shengrui said out of thin air.


    "Yes


    "Father, do you call me?"


    Yan Er came out of the dark place, but his speed was obviously not as fast as that of a little chubby. Hearing the last word of Xiaotuan Zi, Xiaotuan Zi thought he was calling him. He ran over and put his arms around his father''s leg. He didn''t know what the missing represented. Two days ago, he didn''t see Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui appear together. He was really depressed Come to Xiaowen to cheat his father and dad in cleaning up their new home, he believed.


    "No, my father is going out for a while. Do you remember to listen to my brothers? It''s not like the capital. Many people are unfriendly. Don''t eat things indiscriminately and don''t sneak out. "


    After all, he was his favorite son. Even if he was in a hurry to leave, Yan Shengrui picked him up and gave him a kiss. Seeing him was like seeing Jingxuan. He didn''t dare to hold him these two days. He was afraid that he would not be able to suppress his worries and thoughts about Jingxuan''s flooding.


    "My father is going out again."


    Xiaotuanzi always only receives the information he wants to know. Once he hears it, he will go out again. His mouth shrinks decisively and automatically ignores what he says later.


    "Well, don''t you want to see father and son soon?" Patience coax him, Yan Shengrui''s intuition tells him, Ling Jingxuan must be in the water town, in the hands of Jiang Yuyang.


    "That''s OK, but the father and father should come back early. They miss Dad."


    Little eyebrows wrinkled and loosened. Although xiaotuanzi still refused to give up, he still gave in. Yan Shengrui kisses his chubby little face again: "go, play with sister liu''er, don''t bully her, do you know?"


    After patting his little buttocks, Yan Shengrui points to the willow hiding behind the poplar. These children saw Ling Jingxuan disappear with their own eyes. For two days, they have been unable to be happy, let alone integrate into it.


    "But my sister doesn''t talk. It''s not fun."


    The small group son pouts out discontented protest. At first, he was very happy when he knew that he was also a brother. But when he asked his sister to play, his sister ignored him. He didn''t want to play with her. Being round and rolling was more interesting than her.


    "Father, I am one"


    "none of you can follow Xiaowen, Xiaowu, tiewazi. You are the master and son, and you should be responsible for protecting our family."


    Ling Wen three people excitedly come forward to say something, but is interrupted by Yan Shengrui. The deep tiger eyes look at them for a moment. He knows that their feelings for Jingxuan are not less than him. But if Jingxuan is really in the hands of Jiang Yuyang, it is inevitable to fight, and the people in Southern Xinjiang are good at using poison. What if any child is attacked? He can''t ignore their safety.


    "Father Wang, it would be nice to have the elder brother and the second brother there. Would you let me go?"


    Xiao baozi is still unwilling. His martial arts are the best among their brothers. He also wants to go to pick up his father. God knows how scared he is when he hears that his father is missing. Since his father woke up that year, he has become a pillar of them. He dare not think about it for a moment. If his father is gone, what should they do? Now there is news of his father. He can''t wait for a moment Yes.


    "It''s no use being coquettish, Xiao Wu. Take good care of my brothers."


    After that, Yan Shengrui pushes him aside. Before he leaves, he asks for a lot of poisons and antidotes that Ling Jingxuan taught them to make, as well as a pair of scalpels. He knows that his daughter-in-law needs these.


    "Father


    Watching him leave the room, several children are unwilling to shout, they just want to go to pick up Dad together, why not? Can they always be the burden of father and father?


    "I''m sorry, uncle Ling is to protect us


    After meeting with them for two days, Yang Shu takes the initiative to talk to them for the first time. Yang Huai and Yang Liu hide behind him as usual. The tearful little buns glare at them fiercely, stomp their feet and run out. Ling Wen helplessly wipes away his tears: "it''s none of your business. Dad will come back safely."


    Now, besides saying this, he doesn''t know how to say it. After all, it''s their father who disappeared.


    "Xiaotuanzi, take sister Liu ER and they go to Yuanyuan and have a good time? You are a brother now


    Iron child also wipe away tears, red eyes squat down to coax is confused looking at their little fat min er.


    "Well, well, are you going to see the circle rolling? They are my and my brother''s pets. They are very cute


    Xiaofeizheng''er is not very happy with his mouth pouting. He takes the initiative to approach the poplar trees. When Ling Jingxuan''s news comes, some of the children are a little bit happy. Almost at the same time, xiaopang min''er forgets that they didn''t play with him. He pulls the willows out of the poplar''s back and drags him along, saying, "my sister is not afraid, round and round Go away. There are wolf father and big black and little black. They all love me, and they will hurt you. But you should be my good sister firstWhen the elder brother Yang Xiao''er was in the room, his enthusiasm disappeared


    Otherwise, they can''t rest assured.


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Yan Er, who is still in the room, bows down and flashes into the dark. Yan Xiaobei quietly walks over and hugs his brothers. It''s OK. The father will bring his father back safely. He will!

 Chapter 550

    Liushui Zhenjiang family home.


    According to the news from the mansion of Jiangjia Town, Prince Sheng and his party will arrive in the southern part of Hubei Province tomorrow. The head of the family calls Jiang Yuyang, the young master of the Jiang family, to rush back. For the first confrontation, Jiang Yuyang, who hides in Liushui town and is lazy, has to order people to pack their bags and prepare to leave for the southern city of Hubei. However, Ling Jingxuan, who originally wanted to go out and have a look, didn''t know Before Tao got to the door, two bodyguards blocked his way, saying that he could not go out of the house without the order of the little Lord. Thinking that they were going to leave, Ling Jingxuan also resolutely gave up the purpose of probing, and it was the same to look for a chance to escape on the way back.


    "Originally, it''s called Liushui town. How far is it from the southern part of Hubei Province?"


    The young man who was in charge of the service was also packing up his things. Ling Jingxuan sat idle and inquired about useful information for him. From the young man''s mouth, he learned that this was the other courtyard of Shuishui Zhenjiang''s family. It was not so much the town as the village. There were not many families in the town. At that time, the town was backed by the mountains, and there were many tribes, all of which followed the Jiang family Make friends. The Jiang family usually come here for hunting.


    "It''s about a hundred Li. I haven''t been out of Liushui town. I''ve heard from others."


    The young man stopped to think about it and went on with his work. He had been working in other courtyards since he was sensible. He had been to the farthest place in the town. He didn''t know much about the outside world. But this time he would go back with the young master. Thinking of this, the young man couldn''t help grinning.


    "Sometimes it''s happy to be in a corner. If the outside world is different, it''s better than here. You''d better not go to enan city."


    In his short contact, Ling Jingxuan can almost see through a person. A young man is a man of simple temperament. He is only suitable for living in such an isolated place as Liushui town or under the protection of others. If he was not really serving him attentively and providing him with a lot of information, he would not care whether he was dead or alive, but??


    "Why, young master? Is there anything I can''t serve well


    The young man who yearned for the future did not seem to understand his kindness. Instead, he looked at him pitifully with twinkling star eyes. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help his forehead and held his head on the table with one hand: "whatever you want. Don''t regret it then."


    He couldn''t stand his naive and simple temperament. Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to explain to him slowly. People don''t turn back when they hit the south wall. If they don''t let him hit his head and bleed blood, he won''t understand his good intentions. However, some people can still get up when they are knocked down, while some people have to pay the price of birth.


    "Well, thank you, young master!"


    The young man suddenly smiles like a flower. Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly, and sets a set of classic catchwords on the Internet in the 21st century. This kind of person will never survive in a series.


    About an hour later, everything was ready to go. The two men at the gate escorted Ling Jingxuan out of the gate together with the young man. Outside the gate, a team of five carriages stopped in order. The man I met not long ago came over with a smile: "linggongzi, in xiajiangfeng, please follow me."


    Under the leadership of Jiang Feng, Ling Jingxuan came to the middle of the carriage. The young man who came out with him ran forward and fell on the ground without saying a word. The meaning was obvious. Let him step on his back. Ling Jingxuan frowned subconsciously. He didn''t mind how the Jiang family would spoil their servants, but he was not interested in becoming their accomplice.


    "Touch!"


    "Ah. Young master... "


    As soon as his eyes sank, Ling Jingxuan kicked his butt. The young man''s body leaped forward and fell into a dog''s excrement. Facing his wronged and tearful eyes, Ling Jingxuan coldly said, "I''m not disabled. I don''t need to worry."


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan stepped forward and put one hand on the driver''s seat. He turned over quickly. The young man didn''t know why. He got up and squinted Jiang Feng''s eyes. He seemed to have no martial arts skills, but he had such a flexible body and sensitive movements. Who is he?


    Lifting up the curtain of the carriage, there is no accident. Jiang Yuyang is lazily leaning against the spacious carriage. Obviously, he also hears what happened outside. His eyes are looking at him like a smile. Ling Jingxuan is too lazy to pay attention to him. After getting into the carriage, he chooses the farthest position from him to sit down.


    "Why do you sit so far away? Can I eat you


    However, Jiang Yuyang was not so happy when he saw this. He wanted to reach out and pull him into his arms. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed, and his right hand quickly pinched the numb acupoint on his arm. Jiang Yuyang, who had been on guard for a long time, wound around his arm to avoid his attack. His backhand went back. Ling Jingxuan was not willing to be outdone. The silver light flashed and the silver needle was aimed at his pain acupoint.


    "Ah?? I''ll let you be naked all day after I go back. I''ll see where you can hide those broken needles. It''s killing me. I''ll remember you to me. "


    I didn''t expect that he took out the silver needle again. Jiang Yuyang resolutely hit the target, covered the stabbed place and swore. Damn it, he was so kind to him that he didn''t appreciate it. When he came back to Jiangjia town tonight, no matter what method he used, he would strengthen him. He couldn''t get out of bed for three days and three nights. I''ll see if he dare to cross with him."If you don''t touch me, I won''t stab you."


    Ling Jingxuan coldly states the facts. Given the limited space in the horse riding cart, Jiang Yuyang can''t exert his great ability. Unless he really kills him, he will never get the upper hand.


    "You are my sixth aunt. What''s wrong with you? If you hold it, you won''t lose a piece of meat. I won''t fuck you. "


    Jiang Yuyang said more and more angry, and his words became more and more vulgar. Ling Jingxuan frowned a few times, wondering whether he should simply stop him and seal his mouth by the way. He has seen shameless people. Who has ever seen such shameless people?


    "Pa!"


    With a strong force, Ling Jingxuan slapped open the window of the carriage. His eyes shifted to the outside of the window. The silver needle was still in his hand and half of his attention was still on Jiang Yuyang. No doubt, he would react immediately.


    "Well, what''s good out there? Pour me a cup of tea. "


    He rubbed the prickly place rudely. Jiang Yuyang yelled loudly. Usually he is not like this, and I don''t know how. He just wants to attract his attention and let him have only him.


    "Broken hand? I am not your servant


    He glanced at him coldly. Ling Jingxuan leaned over and clubbed on the window with one hand. His sight was almost no focus. He seemed to be very ethereal. However, he was thinking about how to use the time to escape from the city of Southern Hubei. His identity had been exposed for a long time. Jiang yuyangzhi didn''t find out. It was probably because he had been in Liushui town recently and didn''t participate in the fourth four seasons Once he comes back to Jiangjia Town, his identity will certainly not be hidden. When he comes back to Jiangjia Town, his identity will not be hidden?? Apart from this, even if his identity will not be exposed, Jiangjia town is the base of the Jiang family. It is easy to enter, but difficult to get out.


    "Little Lord, it''s getting late. Can we start?"


    Jiang Feng''s voice suddenly rang out outside. Jiang Yuyang, who had eaten the row in lingjingxuan''s place, roared angrily: "you can''t look at it by yourself. Let''s go!"


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Thinking that the little Lord must be disliked by someone again, Jiang Feng touched his nose innocently, rode on his horse to see the sky that was not early, raised his arms and called out to set out. Five carriages drove slowly, followed by many riding guards. Generally speaking, it''s almost dark now. Before dark, we can''t get to the city of enan. We must drive all night It''s impossible to be safe. However, the Jiang family has always been a hegemon in southern Xinjiang. Jiang Yuyang is not the only one in charge. Any bodyguard doesn''t think anyone dares to attack the Jiang family''s idea. In the afternoon, Yan Shengrui, who joins up with Yan Yiyan, rushes to Liushui town in the afternoon. According to the map of nearby areas drawn by Yan Yi in the past two days, he quickly develops an interception plan. Liushui town is a remote town It''s 20 Li from the nearest town. If you go further, there will be more towns of all sizes. Therefore, if you want to start, you''d better go on the way between Liushui town and the next town. After learning that Jiang Yuyang started from Liushui Town, Yan Shengrui decided to start at a place called duanhungu, and all the things he brought were ambushed there early.


    "Master, a quarter of an hour at most, the carriage of the Jiang family will arrive here. I borrowed a carriage with a window open just now. The princess is indeed sitting on it."


    Yan Shengrui is personally in charge of the task. Yan Shanyan takes charge of the cooperation of the shadow guards. Yan Yi is responsible for investigating the activities of Jiang Yuyang and reporting to them at any time. As soon as he sees the princess, Yan Yi resolutely runs back in person. No words can describe the excitement in his eyes. He will never forget that when he met the prince, the prince said that the princess was missing The expression of his face, as if his day suddenly collapsed, so that people are particularly sad.


    "Are you sure?" Hearing this, Yan Shengrui grabs his arms and his face is full of excitement. Although he thought that Ling Jingxuan must be in Jiang Yuyang''s hands at the beginning, he was still scared in his heart before he actually saw him. South Xinjiang is no more than other places. They are very difficult to find people. When they ask local people for information, they often don''t know. When they are impatient, they directly sprinkle a handful of poisonous powder to them If they are not good at tracking xuanyang, they will not find any information about him.


    "Sure, although only see the side face, but the subordinate is sure to be the princess."


    The pain on his arm clearly told him how excited the master was now. Yan Yi nodded firmly in front of his eyes. In fact, this whole two days did not find any clues about the princess, which was a great blow to them. On the one hand, they had to worry about the king''s mood, on the other hand, it was also a direct query on their ability.


    "If you go further, you''ll come back and ambush with us when you''re less than a mile away. Other people don''t have to worry about it. The main thing is to rescue Jingxuan safely."


    After getting the exact answer again, Yan Shengrui felt as if he had taken a calming pill, and the whole person was instantly uplifted.


    "Yes Yan Yi takes his orders and leaves with his subordinates. Yan Shengrui looks at the direction of Shuishui town. Soon, he and Jingxuan can be reunited.Seeing this scene, Yan Shan and Yan Si tacitly returned to their posts. The relationship between the prince and the princess was too deep. Sometimes they didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. But the only thing that can be sure is that they will do their best to protect them.

 Chapter 551

    The roads in southern Xinjiang are basically not repaired. They are all built by people. No matter how comfortable the carriage is, the whole road is bumpy and uneven. After driving for a certain distance, Jiang Yuyang no longer teases him from time to time. He just leans on the carriage and looks at him with his eyes burning and coveting. If Ling Jingxuan is not a living dead person, he should feel it However, compared with his gibberish, this sight is barely within the scope of his tolerance. With the gradually fading sunset, Ling Jingxuan notes the terrain in secret, and ponders where and why to get off. Only when he gets out of the car, can he escape.


    "Where are we?"


    The night is getting dark. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t know how long they have been walking. It should be more than ten miles? Because the carriage was moving very slowly, it didn''t seem to be on the road, but it was a bit like playing.


    "Finally willing to talk to me?"


    Jiang Yuyang is a less abusive person. When he gets an opportunity, he wants to stab someone. If there is no accident, someone directly throws him a cold look in his eyes so that he can feel it slowly. Jiang Yuyang almost blows his hair again. He stands up and looks out at the outside. He is full of unhappiness and says: "the valley of broken soul is not far ahead."


    In this area, he can know where it is with his eyes closed.


    "Broken soul Valley?" Is there such a decent place name in southern Xinjiang? But it doesn''t seem to be a good place to listen to names alone.


    "The two sides of duanhun valley are connected with deep mountains. Occasionally, there are large wild animals in the deep mountains. If people encounter them, they can only be broken souls, which is commonly known as" broken soul valley. "


    Looking at him, he seems to have some interest. Jiang Yuyang took the trouble to help him explain. It seems that it is the first time for them to chat peacefully.


    "Is it?"


    It''s a place suitable for ambush and war. He didn''t say that, but he looked out of the window again. It seems that brokenhead Valley is also a good choice. It''s better to escape into the mountains than to escape to a place where there are people. There are crescent springs. At least, you can save your life temporarily when you are attacked by wild animals. If you escape to a place where there are people, the exclusion of Southern Xinjiang people and the influence of Jiang family in southern Xinjiang I''m afraid he''ll have to be taken back before he can breathe.


    "Well, what are you thinking? Don''t try to escape. There are only wild animals within ten miles of this place except tribes. You are not big enough for people to crack their teeth. "


    It seems that he saw something. Jiang Yuyang touched his body with his foot and warned him in advance. Ling Jingxuan didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, in his mind, he was a man with no strength to tie a chicken. No, I''m afraid even a man is not. He said that no matter how much he said, it would be a waste of words.


    "Can''t you make a noise? Can''t I speak to ghosts


    Jiang Yuyang''s violent temper immediately exploded like a firecracker. Ling Jingxuan sighed deeply and looked back at him for a long time before pretending to be powerless: "what do you want me to say? Are you ready to run or not? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Majestic, Jiang Yuyang first frowned and speechless. The tiger''s eyes glared at him with hatred, and he thought about what to do when he went back. Just as the two men were silent, the carriage gradually drove into the valley of broken souls. Ling Jingxuan was distracted to look outside and felt that it was not much different. Then he rubbed his stomach and frowned: "stop, my stomach is a little painful."


    At the same time, the hand of the silver needle when the other side is not paying attention to quietly into their own body.


    "This trick is out of date. Play something new."


    Jiang Yuyang didn''t even think about it. Intuitively, he decided that he was playing tricks. However, when he saw his forehead gradually covered with thin sweat, he immediately worried: "do you really have stomachache?"


    "Crap, nonsense. I have been sleeping for two days, but I haven''t been in the toilet since I wake up. Do you think it''s painful or not? The damned soul is pale. Stop the car


    Forced to endure the strong pain of the silver needle penetrating the pain point, Ling Jingxuan pretended as much as possible that his stomach was really painful. At the same time, Yan Shengrui, who was ambushed in brokenhead Valley, was about to order an attack. However, he saw that the coach of the Jiang family stopped suddenly. However, the situation changed. Yan Shengrui had to press down his desire to see his daughter-in-law immediately and quietly motioned to his men for the time being Stop for a moment.


    After a while, Ling Jingxuan jumped out of the carriage with his stomach in his hand. Yan Shengrui, who was ambushed in the woods, almost didn''t cry out. Then he saw a man following him and was pulling and talking with him. His hard and handsome face was very dark. The murderous eyes glared at the hand that held Ling Jingxuan, and wanted to rush out and cut him with his arm Come down.


    "Does it matter? I''ll carry you


    After getting out of the carriage, Jiang Yuyang grabbed his arm anxiously. Ling Jingxuan waved him away without thinking: "I''m going to take a shit. What are you doing with me? Do you want to eat? "


    "Er"


    "MMM --"


    JIANG Yuyang was stunned on the spot. The accompanying Jiang Feng and others almost did not burst into laughter and almost exhausted their life-long endurance to bear it down. Grandma, is Ling''s surname too funny? It is estimated that he is the only one in southern Xinjiang who dares to talk to the young master like this. Look at the young master''s face, tut?? I''m afraid this kind of picture can only be seen once in a lifetime, right?


    "Go, go, go, I don''t care about you even if you''re dead."I don''t know how long after that, Jiang Yuyang waved his hand impatiently, and his voice was speechless with anger. However, he said that, seeing Ling Jingxuan really entered the woods alone, Jiang Yuyang could not help but look around. Fortunately, there was no manure pit in the wild. Otherwise, he might worry about Ling Jingxuan falling into the dungpit.


    On the other hand, after thinking that he has almost gone out of their sight range, Ling Jingxuan sweeps away the appearance of his previous stooping and runs deeper. This is the only chance. If he can''t escape, Jiang Yuyang will surely strengthen his defense. He will really go back to Jiangjia town in southern Hubei Province with him. Even if he kills him, he doesn''t want to get along with that man for another second.


    "Up, no one left!"


    Yan Shengrui, who is ambushed on both sides, seems to realize something. He estimates that Ling Jingxuan may have been out of their sight. He immediately gives an order to attack. Under the leadership of Yan Yi Yan Shan and Yan Si, hundreds of shadow guards rise from the sky and rush to Jiang Yuyang and others with a sword. Yan Shengrui goes in the opposite direction. His only task is to find his daughter-in-law Women and children.


    "No, there''s an ambush."


    Jiang Feng, who was still laughing secretly, was stunned and quickly reacted. Jiang Yuyang wanted to run to the forest with a little worry in his eyes. However, Yan Yi dodged in front of him.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Jiang Yuyang pulled out his knife and cut it towards his head. Now he is worried that Ling Jingxuan, who goes to the forest to solve his physiological problems, has no time to play with them.


    "Bang."


    "Want to go? Let''s pass my level first


    When the two soldiers meet, Yan Yi sneers scornfully. When is their princess''s turn to worry about such a thing?


    "Damn it!"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he could block his own sword. Jiang Yuyang swore a low curse, and then he wildly waved a big knife to attack. Yan Yi, as the head of the four shadow guards, was not joking. For a moment, they were inseparable from each other.


    "Oh


    "Don''t move, it''s me!"


    In the forest, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t tell the southeast and northwest clearly. He just kept on running. About ten minutes later, his running body was suddenly pulled from the back and held into his arms. He thought that Jiang Yuyang was catching up with him. Ling Jingxuan backhanded and wanted to stab the poisonous dagger in his hand into his body, and the people holding him quickly grasped his wrist Ling Jingxuan almost didn''t burst into tears. It was his lord who found him??


    "Sheng Sheng Rui?"


    A mouth, voice is never had a choking, Ling Jingxuan grip in the hand of the dagger fell to the ground, hands tightly embrace him, holding his hand, tightly separated for two days, for he has been sleepy, even only a few hours, but that kind of deep enemy camp, had to separate from his lover''s pain or degrees of seconds like years of torture him Until he heard his voice again and felt his warmth, he really knew how much he missed this man.


    "I''m here to pick you up."


    Yan Shengrui breathes the air that exaggerates his breath. Yan Shengrui chokes and moistens his eyes. Two days, for ordinary people, is just a blink of an eye. For him, it seems like a lifetime. The mood of being in fear, hesitation and uneasiness at any time and place makes him have the same illusion that the whole world has collapsed, even children It''s hard to cheer him up. Now that he really holds him, he finally feels alive.


    Feeling the faint moist coming from his neck, Ling Jingxuan was shocked, and tears burst out of his eyes. His lord actually cried??


    "Sorry to be late?"


    Turning around in his arms, Ling Jingxuan holds his face in tears, stands on tiptoe and kisses his lips. His tongue is almost excited to pry his teeth into his mouth. Yan Shengrui''s tongue forcefully rolls up the lilac that he has drilled into his mouth, sucking and winding the cloves. Instead, he actively deepens the kiss.


    "Well"


    a groan from the depths of his throat flowed out. Ling Jingxuan not only did not refuse his strong position, but also took more initiative. The two people were like the wild animals that had seen each other for a long time, biting each other fiercely, and sucking and licking the sweetest * * in each other''s mouths from different angles. On the road not far away from them, a bloody fight was going on Jiang Yuyang''s people are certainly not weak, but Yan Shengrui''s shadow guards are all characters who have followed him through life and death on the battlefield for many years. Within a moment, they have the upper hand.


    "Touch!" At the same time, Jiang Yuyang was also defeated by Yan Yi. His arm was stabbed and his tall and strong body was kicked out by Yan Yi.


    "Little Lord, the other side are all martial arts experts. Let''s withdraw first."


    Jiang Feng, who is fighting with Yan Shan, spills a handful of poisonous powder and rushes to Jiang Yuyang''s side to help him up. However, Jiang Yuyang doesn''t show his affection. After roughly waving him away, he tries to attack Yan Yi with a knife. From time to time, he always looks at the woods behind Yan Yi. Obviously, he is still worried about Ling Jingxuan."Close up the line. Don''t let any of them run away."


    "Yes


    Yan Yi waved his arms, and the shadow guards were more brave than before, just like beating chicken blood. Jiang Feng saw that he simply took advantage of Jiang Yuyang''s inattention. He knocked him unconscious with a knife and carried him on his shoulder: "use poison to protect the little Lord and retreat."


    "Yes"


    all of a sudden, the poisonous powder was all over the sky. Even the shadow guards who had already taken the multi-purpose detoxification pills given by Ling Jingxuan had to leave for a while. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Feng carried Jiang Yuyang on his shoulders and left in a carriage, while Yan Yi and others could only stare at him. For them, the poison in southern Xinjiang was always the same A big problem.

 Chapter 552

    In the middle of the night, everything is quiet. The backyard of shanyangcheng post station is full of lights. From Yan Xiaobei to xiaotuanzi, Lingyun to xiaohuzi, everyone is very happy because of Ling Jingxuan''s return. He is very excited to cry and laugh. For a long time, he has not seen his father in his arms. He does not want to leave. He is too coquettish and sleeps. Ling Jingxuan carefully carries him into the room It was at this time that they found out that even if the little guy was asleep, his hands were holding his clothes tightly. He kept whispering about his father and dad. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but feel sad and fell down and kissed him.


    Xiaotuanzi is very young. As long as he eats and plays, he doesn''t worry about his father. Even under the lies of his brothers, he doesn''t know what the so-called "missing father" means. However, the child has his own unique intuition. If he hasn''t seen his father for such a long time, his heart is still very upset. Otherwise, he won''t throw himself into his arms and suffer much Aggrieved like wailing, "sorry, after the father will not leave you."


    One by one, he pulled out his small hand holding his clothes. Ling Jingxuan took out the handkerchief on the small bed to wipe his wet tears. He could not help but feel pity and guilt. Even if the sky fell, he would not leave the children to go ahead.


    "Godfather?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the teardrop of the iron boy who came in quietly fell. He was nearly ten years old. He stopped crying a long time ago. But the disappearance of Godfather really scared them. As long as he thought that they might never see Godfather again, he would be so sad that he would cry. He was afraid that Xiaowen would be affected. He had to hide his tears from them Two days is a nightmare for them.


    "I''m sorry, it''s godfather."


    After catching the child, Ling Jingxuan hugs him and apologizes.


    "Woo Godfather. "


    The iron child who rushed into his arms no longer had any scruples. Holding his waist and tearing his heart and lungs, Ling wenlingwu, who heard the voice, also came in. Seeing this situation, the two brothers were red eyed and looked at their parents with grievances. At the beginning, they didn''t want them to leave first. They almost scared him to death Here we are.


    "Xiaowen, Xiaowu"


    "Dad???"


    As soon as Ling Jingxuan opened his mouth, the two brothers couldn''t help crying. Ling Jingxuan quickly opened his arms and hugged them tightly, allowing them to cry in his arms. Then, Yan Shengrui and Yan Xiaobei, who followed in, had a deep vision and a red eye, but they tried hard not to let themselves shed tears. Seeing all this, Ling Jingxuan was almost heartbroken, Obviously, it was only 20 days of separation and two days of disappearance, but for them, it was like a separation in life and death.


    "Well, don''t cry. We''ll go to enan city tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early."


    I don''t know how long it took for them to wake up the little bunny who was sleeping like a piggy on the bed. Yan Shengrui went to hug them and patted their sons on the back. Ling Jingxuan tried to push them aside. He agreed: "Dad has come back, and he will never leave you again, and won''t make you sad. Dear, listen to my father''s words, will you go and have a rest first?"


    When the children grow up, they seldom cry, and every tear of them is like a rush to him.


    "Well, Dad, you should rest early. I''ll wake you up tomorrow morning."


    Three steamed stuffed buns were sniffing and sniffing. The voice of small steamed stuffed buns had a strong nasal sound. Ling Jingxuan fondly touched his head: "OK, tomorrow I''ll ask Xiaowu to ask my father to get up. Go ahead and wash your face and sleep for a while. If you delay it, it will be dawn."


    "Well, good night, Daddy!"


    Several steamed stuffed buns took turns to kiss him and left one after another. Finally, Yan Xiaobei looked at Ling Jingxuan, but he didn''t say anything. He had to turn around and keep up with his brothers. Ling Jingxuan whispered: "sorry, Xiaobei, you''re worried"


    "Dad is OK."


    After a pause, Yan Xiaobei bowed his head and left with a warm word. He was 13 years old and almost mature. He couldn''t cry on his father like his younger brothers. But it didn''t mean he wasn''t excited. Everything was just the result of forbearance. "Why didn''t you see the young trees?"


    After seeing off the sons, Ling Jingxuan remembered the existence of several other children. Ling Yun, who was waiting on the side, said with red eyes: "the two young masters and young ladies played too tired with the little princess in the afternoon and went to bed early."


    Originally, Xiaotuan also slept. After a long time, he woke up from hunger. When he got up, his brothers didn''t sleep. He decided not to sleep.


    "Well, Lingyun, this period of time trouble you, nothing to go down to rest, now the time is not early."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded, and then went back to cover the quilt for Xiaotuan. After Lingyun and Lingyun bowed down, Yan Shengrui held his waist and said in a deep voice, "I''ll have someone prepare hot water for you. Go wash it."


    Without noticing that his voice seemed to be too low, Ling Jing nodded and allowed him to take him to the back of the screen outside the bedroom. There was a huge barrel filled with steaming water. Ling Jingxuan was really tired. In front of him, he took off his clothes and stepped into the tub. Yan Shengrui bent down to pick up his clothes and took them to the outside for burning Help him to take out his pajamas from their salute and prepare the princess''s dress for tomorrow.Ling Jingxuan, who is immersed in the bath tub, is not unaware that he is leaving. However, his whole mood is in a mess now. He has been exhausted for more than 20 days. Now he has returned to the children''s side, and his heart is finally at ease.


    "What happened to that man?"


    When Yan Shengrui came back, he rubbed his hands on his shoulders and massaged him while he was sulking. Although they had been so far apart and the sky was dark, he couldn''t see Jiang Yuyang''s expression clearly, but his intuition told him that the man was coveting his daughter-in-law. When he thought of this, Yan Shengrui''s hand tightened unconsciously.


    "Pain, pain, pain?"?? I''m not made of iron. Can we be lighter? "


    Ling Jingxuan is in pain. He turns around and looks at him. Seeing that he seems to be a little bit wrong, his wet hands burst out of the water. He puts his arms around his neck and pulls him down to kiss him: "what''s wrong with him has nothing to do with us. Shengrui, I only love you. Other men are either friends, enemies or strangers in my eyes, and don''t have to eat his vinegar."


    For the first time, Ling Jingxuan didn''t tease him because he was eating vinegar. However, he didn''t say that Jiang Yuyang wanted to marry him to be his sixth aunt. The king of his family should know about it. It may be a lot of annoyance. Anyway, it''s a matter of no shadow. It''s the same whether you say it or not.


    "If you love me, do you mean to separate me? If you don''t let me go that day, it won''t happen. "


    Unexpectedly, Yan Shengrui is not just jealous. It is obviously the rhythm to calculate the general ledger with him. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but draw him into a flattering way: "I''m afraid you will be distressed? Fighting poison with poison will cause more or less side effects. I choose some fast acting strong drugs. Pain is inevitable. If you see it, you can''t be heartbroken? I thought it would be almost the same when you came back. Who knows that Cheng Yaojin will be killed on the way? "


    "Yes, I''m still a Cheng Yaojin who takes a fancy to you."


    "Er"


    the jealous and resentful man can''t afford to hurt him decisively. Look at this, I''m afraid he will not give up. Ling Jingxuan can''t help but be afraid. After all, it was he who was wrong first. For a while, Ling Jingxuan pretended to be timid and pulled his sleeve: "my husband is really angry? Can''t I make a mistake? I''ll never do it again? "


    "And next time?"


    When Yan Shengrui heard the speech, his voice rose abruptly. Ling Jingxuan''s head horse shook like a rattle: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Grandma''s, complaining about husband''s discomfiture is really troubling.


    "That''s about it."


    He nodded a little satisfied, but Yan Shengrui''s face still showed no sign of softening. Ling Jingxuan looked at him carefully, leaned up and tentatively hugged his waist and raised his head. "Husband?? Are you still angry? "


    He''s like this. He''ll take it for him again. Don''t blame him for turning his face. Grandma''s??


    "Dare I be angry with you? I am angry with myself


    Unable to bear his daughter-in-law''s soft words and soft words, Yan Shengrui was defeated by him after all. He hugged him and continued to say: "if I can be stronger, maybe I can think more carefully, maybe you won''t have to suffer so many crimes."


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but feel a little distressed. They are human beings and not gods. How can they control all the time? "You''re strong enough to be attacked. No matter how we guard against it, it''s not enough."


    Holding him back, Ling Jingxuan said leisurely. This time, he remembered all the things for the four families. When he settled down in the city of enan, he would take care of them one by one and ask them back with capital and interest.


    "You haven''t told me what happened to that man yet?"


    Originally, the atmosphere was very beautiful. They hugged each other intimately, and their familiar breath lingered and intertwined. Their impetuous and restless heart gradually became stable. However, Yan Shengrui was so jealous that he was so cold that he suddenly pushed him away: "get out of your mother''s egg. I''ve been talking to you for a long time and can''t fart?"


    **Ling Jingxuan stood in the bath bucket, his fierce hands akimbo, the intoxicating Danfeng eyes reflected the light of anger. Seeing that he was angry, Yan Shengrui''s momentum was suddenly shortened by half, but he was still angry: "he''s pulling with you. I''ll ask what''s the matter?"


    "Ask for wool. Get out and stand guard for me! I don''t want to see you again tonight. "


    He pointed his finger at the gate outside the screen. Ling Jingxuan was so angry that he almost didn''t jump up to chop him. When Yan Shengrui heard this, he suddenly became black: "Why are you going to stand guard outside the door? I''m not going. "


    Let people see, he will see people in the future? Yan Shengrui turned out of the screen and sat down on their bed. When Ling Jingxuan put on his pajamas and went out, Yan Shengrui mumbled something. Ling Jingxuan didn''t hear him clearly, and he was too lazy to study. He bent down to pick up the sleeping bunny from the small bed and put him in the inner side of the bed. Then he climbed up and covered the bed Embrace and sleep, from the beginning to the end, the line of sight did not look at him.


    Yan Shengrui was at a loss. His daughter-in-law made it clear that he should ignore him. If he climbed into bed, would he be kicked down? But if he didn''t go to bed, he was not reconciled. His daughter-in-law finally came back. He didn''t have to sleep in the cold quilt alone. He couldn''t sleep with him. What''s the meaning of his living?"Cough?? I''ll let you go as soon as you''re in a bad mood. "


    After struggling for a long time, Yan Shengrui coughs twice on purpose. After finding a reason for himself, he turns over and goes to bed naturally. Regardless of his daughter-in-law''s wishes, he forces himself into the quilt. Ling Jingxuan almost doesn''t make him laugh. He can find a step for himself. Mei can''t kill him!


    "I don''t doubt you, or I don''t like people coveting you, don''t I?"


    Clinging to his waist and dragging him to his arms, Yan Shengrui bit his ear and said stiffly. Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to pay any attention to him, so that he didn''t think he was reasonable. Yan Shengrui also felt bored. He spent most of the night, but his husband and wife didn''t know when to sleep together.

 Chapter 553

    The next day is not light, sleep Ling Jingxuan suddenly feel that breathing is not smooth, as if there is something pressing on his heart, vaguely open his eyes and look down, the quilt on his chest is high and protruding. At the same time, the sensitivity on his chest seems to be provoked. Ling Jingxuan is excited, and his sleepiness suddenly disappears, and he opens the quilt fiercely.


    "What are you doing? Let''s sleep? "


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Ling Jingxuan is speechless. He doesn''t know when he will have all the clasps untied. Yan Shengrui''s black head is buried in his chest, biting and licking. Recalling the quarrel between the two people before he went to bed last night, Ling Jingxuan almost slapped him on the head. Grandma, who allowed him to touch him.


    "Daughter in law, I miss you?"


    He didn''t mind his daughter-in-law''s anger at all. Yan Shengrui held up his body, opened his mouth and put his lips in his mouth. His hands ignited everywhere on him. Ling Jingxuan struggled a little and let him go. Yan Shengrui was so excited that he couldn''t help it. He rubbed his body with excitement all night, trying to lower the temperature, and his right hand followed his waist line all the way It touched the back of his buttocks and disappeared into the buttocks.


    "Well, Xiaotuan is still nearby?"


    The rest of his eyes swept to the little Tuan Zi who was lying on the inside of the bed with his buttocks pouting. Ling Jingxuan held his hand. Yan Shengrui''s eyes were full of * * and looked at him deeply. He lowered his head and gnawed at his sensitive neck. Fuzzy way: "don''t worry about him. Let''s just keep quiet."


    He will explode if he can bear it any longer. In any case, he wants his daughter-in-law to do a fight.


    "Well"


    his body, which had been familiar with * * for a long time, could not stand his provocation. Ling Jingxuan murmured, put his hands in his hair and held his head tightly. The husband and wife soon fell into the waves of the * * uprising, just as Yan Shengrui was ready to take up his gun and have a good time??


    "Father Wang, are you wrestling with dad?"


    Xiaotuanzi''s crisp voice fell out of thin air. All the movements of her husband and husband were fixed at the same time. They both turned their heads rigidly. I didn''t know when she woke up. Xiaotuan was opening her legs and carrying her plump cheeks in her hands. Yan Shengrui was excited from last night until her younger brother was determined to soften up and was provoked into a bath fire Ling Jingxuan is also like a basin of cold water, from top to bottom, from the outside to the inside of the whole heart cool, what * * instantly disappeared clean.


    "Dad, are you wrestling? I''m going to play with you, too


    Seeing his father and father ignored him, xiaotuanzi simply got up and rushed at them fiercely.


    "Oh, my God"


    Ling Jingxuan, who was pressed at the bottom of the line, wailed on the spot. Yan Shengrui quickly picked up the little fat ZHENG''ER in his arms, turned over and helped up his daughter-in-law: "Jingxuan, are you ok?"


    He was unprepared just now. Who knows this little bastard will suddenly rush on him. Their weight is on his daughter-in-law. Don''t crush the daughter-in-law?


    "It''s nothing to blame, you two bastards, want my life?"


    It''s enough to hurt your body if you are interrupted by your baby son. If you let them press them again, Ling Jingxuan only feels that he''s almost out of breath. Grandma, the old bastard harasses him before dawn, and the little bastard comes to join in the fun. Who is he doing? His waist is killing me??


    "What, I''m not prepared?"


    Yan Shengrui felt that there was something wrong, and Yan Shengrui could not help but be scolded. He blinked his eyes and struggled to get out of Yan Shengrui''s arms. He climbed over and hugged his father with both hands and feet. He gave him a hard blow on his face: "good morning, Dad. People miss you so much."


    "You little bastard, what else would you like besides cute?"


    Not angry, he raised his hand and gently patted him twice. Ling Jingxuan hugged him with tears and laughter. Xiaotuan frowned solemnly and pulled his fingers and said, "I will do more. I will take care of Yuanyuan and roll. I will play with Xiaohei and help wolf father carry water, and play with his sister?"


    "Little fool!"


    The more he heard about it, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. He said that those should be the opposite, right? Thanks to his kind words, he is as shameless as his father.


    "Hee hee, Dad, don''t you play wrestling?"


    With a simple smile, the topic of xiaotuanzi''s talk suddenly came back. The husband and husband immediately blushed. They didn''t expect that they would be "caught in bed" by their own son. What a tragedy?


    "BUCKLE!"


    "Dad got up and got the sun on his ass!"


    This has not yet been digested. Outside the door, there is the sound of small steamed stuffed bun knocking on the door. Ling Jingxuan is unable to help her forehead. Yan Shengrui grabs a dress and uncovers the quilt. Ling Jingxuan is about to say that she buttons up her pajamas. However, Xiaotuan stares at his body suspiciously. Ling Jingxuan looks down strangely, and his handsome face becomes even more red. Thousands of grass nimaton are waiting for him Roaring past, Yan Shengrui that damned soul light, actually left so many traces on his body, and Xiaotuan Zi is looking at those kissing marks."Dad, have you been bitten by insects? A lot. Xiaotuan has medicine. I''ll get it for you


    Said, he also seriously hands and feet and used to climb back to the bedside. Ling Jingxuan was afraid that he would fall down, so he grabbed one of his legs and pulled him back: "dad didn''t let insects bite him. You don''t need to wipe medicine. Wait a minute, I''ll wear clothes for you."


    Having heard the sound of opening the door, more and more sons saw his confusion. Ling Jingxuan quickly pulled his clothes together and buttoned them. Xiaotuan grabbed his feet and shook them and said, "it''s not insects. What''s that?"? Why don''t you apply medicine? "


    For the first time, Ling Jingxuan sincerely hated his own small dumplings. Why? He saw Yan Shengrui who came in with the steamed stuffed buns. Ling Jingxuan opened his mouth and said, "the one bitten by a dog is still a mad dog!"


    Yan Shengrui is stunned and helpless. When has he become a mad dog?


    "Good morning, Dad. What are you doing


    The feeling of seeing dad in the early morning undoubtedly made them in a very good mood. Ling Wu, a small baozi, came forward and pinched Xiaotuan''s face. The latter raised his feet and said, "pick your feet."


    Well, pick your feet. It''s natural to see how many people say it. People in a room can''t help laughing and covering their mouths. They are either playing with birds or picking feet all day long. When they grow up, they can''t really become foot pinchers?


    "Big brother, second brother and third brother. My father said he was bitten by a dog. Please help dad to have a look."


    "Cough, cough --"


    as soon as Xiaotuan Zi''s voice dropped, Yan Shengrui''s husband and wife coughed continuously, and their old faces turned red a little bit. Did the little bastard want to kill them?


    "Father, father, what''s wrong with you? What was bitten by a dog


    Yan Xiaobei looks strangely at his father and then at Xiaotuan. His worried sight falls on Ling Jingxuan''s body. Is it dad who is injured?


    "It''s nothing. Don''t listen to Xiaotuan. I just don''t get used to sleeping in other people''s beds. My skin is a little allergic."


    Finally, Ling Jingxuan finally found a reason that didn''t count as a reason. Yan Xiaobei and San baozi nodded: "later, we went to the Nancheng Yamen and asked Lingyun to clean up the main courtyard. We brought all the things on the bed for ourselves. Dad, take some medicine to bear with it."


    "Ah? Well


    It''s rare that Ling Jingxuan looks guilty. Although some steamed stuffed buns realize that he is not right, they don''t go deep into it. Instead, they look at them back and forth. Just as he is about to say something, Ling Jingxuan covers his mouth and hugs him in a helpless way: "my little ancestor, please don''t play any more and get up quickly with clothes No? " Let him speak freely, his old face will have no place to rest. He is really a terrible Little League, and he is totally defeated by him.


    "Hmmm --"


    Xiaotuan struggles and shakes his head in discomfort. Ling Jingxuan realizes that he is overreacting. He quickly releases his hand. Xiaotuan gets up angrily, with his hands on his hips. The proud little sparrow is facing Ling Jingxuan''s face: "father, bad guy, it''s hard to cover them!"


    "Hello, I said you?? Would you please take this little bastard away for me


    Seeing that there seemed to be traces of water droplets on his little sparrow, and thinking that he had not peed in the morning, Ling Jingxuan could not help leaning over to look at his father and son for help. This morning, he was already sad enough. If he wanted to be peed again, he would not be happy today.


    "Ha ha Xiaotuanzi, big brother will take you to Shhh, and then we will get dressed and ready to eat, OK


    Yan Xiaobei kindly went up to pick up Xiaotuan Zi. When he heard that he was going to eat, Xiaotuan no longer struggled. He was obedient and asked him to hold it out. Ling Jingxuan was exaggerating and spitting out a foul breath. Lingwen exchanged a look with Lingwu and tiewazi. He stepped forward and said with a smile, "Daddy, get up quickly. We''ll practice early."


    Said, three steamed stuffed buns agreed to give him a salute, turned and walked out.


    "Hooray?? I almost thought I was going to be ruined by a little jerk. "


    Lying down straight, Ling Jingxuan looks at the top of the cover with a blank eye. Yan Shengrui grins and stands on his side. He lowers his head and kisses him gently on his lips: "I''m sorry, if I restrain myself, I''ll be OK."


    "You know, get out of here. I''m going to get up."


    Without a good look at him, Ling Jingxuan makes a gesture and wants to push him away. Yan Shengrui grabs his hand and presses it on his head. He uses his body''s advantage to press him back: "still angry?"


    "Can you not be angry? You talk to me for an outsider? Is it interesting? "


    It doesn''t matter if they all told him. He also asked, challenging his patience.


    "I''m not jealous. Well, my good daughter-in-law is all for her husband''s fault. Don''t be angry, eh?" He couldn''t bear his behavior of ignoring him last night. When there was no one, Yan Shengrui quickly confessed his mistake. If he hadn''t been thick skinned, he would have stood guard outside the door. His experience a few years ago is still fresh in his memory. He would never want to come again.


    "If you know what''s wrong, I''ll stand guard and make up for it tonight."


    As soon as the corner of his lips was hooked, Ling Jingxuan decided to be arrogant. Yan Shengrui''s brain was dark, and he blurted out: "I don''t want to. As soon as you are angry, let''s stand guard. In the past, it''s OK for us to live alone in a yard. How can our home compare with the past? What a shame to be seen? " If there is a warm daughter-in-law who doesn''t hold him, he will run to the guard because of his brain pit."I''m so angry that I can''t care whether you lose it or not? Are you funny with me


    When did the king of his family have water in his head? Ling Jingxuan looks at him suspiciously. Yan Shengrui is angry. He lowers his head and wants to seal the small mouth that he loves and hates??


    "Ling Shuyi"


    however, today is doomed to be his bad day. The cry from the door interrupts Yan Shengrui''s plan. His sexy thin lips are only less than a millimeter away from his lips. Yan Shengrui turns over and lies on the bed frustrated. Does the God want to play with him?


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan can''t help but laugh, holding his brother and sister into the poplar strange looking at the two people lying on the bed, what happened to them?

 Chapter 554

    "Sister, you eat this, it''s delicious!"


    After experiencing the chaos that never happened in the morning, the family sat in the hall of the main courtyard to have a meal. Because they had to go to the southern city of Hubei later, Ling Jingxuan didn''t let them wait on them, so they all sent them down to eat. The whole family sat around the table, and most of them were children. It''s easy to imagine the bustle of the family. The small group, which has always been engrossed in eating, has played a rare role in playing brother and sister Love, you don''t forget to eat anything. You can also add a portion to liu''er. On the whole table, you can see him standing on the stool all the time, stretching out the spoons to each plate. All the dishes of a table let him come all the time.


    "That''s enough. Thank you, brother Tuanzi."


    Xiao liu''er doesn''t have such a good appetite as fat Tuanzi. She refuses with a red face and struggles to solve the dishes piled up in her bowl. This is the result of the poplar trees nearby helping him digest from time to time. If she is allowed to eat by herself, she will not be able to finish eating until noon. It is not easy for xiaoliuzi to become a brother. She takes good care of her sister.


    "Well, Xiaotuan, my sister can''t eat so much. You can eat it yourself."


    If you don''t stop him, I''m afraid Xiao liu''er will cry for pain. Ling Jingxuan shakes his head in a funny way. However, he is very happy to see that the children know how to take care of liu''er who is younger than him. The three children of the Yang family may not be as individual as Baozi, but they are also lovely. He really likes them and hopes that he can integrate with his children.


    "What if my sister is hungry before noon?"


    The little group standing on the chair pouts his mouth unhappily. Every time he eats less, he will be hungry. That is to say, if he eats more, he won''t be too hungry.


    "I think you''re the only one who''s hungry, right? Liu Er, don''t worry about xiaotuanzi. Brother Wu will help you eat some. "


    It was not so good yesterday. Their Ling Wu went over and knocked on his brother''s head. He took the initiative to put all the extra dishes in Liu er''s bowl into his own bowl. Last night, he really got angry with them. Fortunately, they didn''t complain to his father, otherwise his butt would suffer. Later, he would have to hurt more.


    "Hate, third brother. My sister is mine. I''m not allowed to rob my sister."


    It''s not easy to be a brother. Xiaotuanzi intuitively thinks that if his sister lets the third brother rob him, he will have no younger sister.


    "Eat your food, snack goods, no one is robbing your sister."


    Pick up a small chicken leg and put it into his mouth. Ling Wu went back with a bowl. Liu Er blushed and whispered: "thank you, brother Wu."


    The brothers of this family are all good, and no one scolds her as a monster. She likes them very much. Of course, her favorite is uncle Ling and uncle Sheng.


    "Well, don''t argue. Eat quickly. Shanyang city is about an hour away from the city of enan. After eating, we have to hurry."


    It''s a good thing for a few children to be friendly, and Ling Jingxuan is also happy, but I can''t forget the business. After a long delay here, I''m afraid they won''t be able to catch the lunch time when they arrive in the city of enan. When they are hungry, some regiment will be in trouble again.


    After a lively breakfast, Yan Shengrui is ready to go to the southern city of Hubei Province under the escort of 10000 permanent troops. The county magistrate and his subordinates took them out of the gate of the city. The Yao family didn''t show up. Yesterday afternoon, the head of the Yao family and the young master took his wife''s family to the southern city of Hubei Province. Today, they will be the local gentry and rich family members with the chief secretary''s Yamen To welcome the new chief secretary and the husband of Prince Sheng.


    Outside the east gate of the city of Southern Hubei, all the officials of the chief secretary''s Yamen and local officials all arrived. A group of people, dressed in official clothes, were waiting at the gate of the city. Behind them, the current leaders and young masters of the four families also came. There were more disciples and family members accompanying them than the officials. In the future, there were rich gentry in the southern city of Hubei, and some powerful shop owners, It is reasonable to say that on the first day of the new chief secretary, there were also Fu Fu, the prince of Sheng, who should have come to meet the chief of several major tribes in southern Xinjiang. However, there was no patriarch of any tribe. Such an occasion could have been seen in the face of Prince Sheng''s husband and husband. If the former chief secretary took office, local officials would not be able to arrive in Qi, and some of them would have passed on before they even arrived in southern Hubei News of an accidental death.


    "Dad, it''s just a kid who hasn''t been weaned. As for waiting here early in the morning?"


    Jiang Yuyang, who was ambushed last night, was full of impatience. He still wanted to send someone to look for Ling Jingxuan. But as soon as he got home, he was pulled here. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for anyone. Don''t expect him to have a good face.


    "Who needs that little boy? We are waiting for Prince Sheng''s husband. "


    Jiang Qingshan didn''t want to correct his intention at all. The father and son were both loud and had no intention to suppress them. Many people heard what they said, especially the officials standing in front of them. However, they did not dare to fart one by one. Nan''e city is the base camp of the Jiang family, and the Jiang family is a bully in the southern part of Hubei Province, except for the other three families People occasionally dare to contradict them, others dare not easily provoke.


    "Hum!"


    In front of his father, Jiang Yuyang was still extremely disdainful. Yao Shunxi''s eyes flashed. He noticed that Jiang Yuyang''s face was not very good. Combined with the secret report intercepted yesterday, he couldn''t help sneering. He was taught a lesson only yesterday. It''s estimated that he still doesn''t know who the Taoist admonishes him? It''s not that he looks down on him. In terms of his wisdom, I''m afraid that few of the four families are rivals of Prince Sheng''s husband. I don''t know who they are going to give to whom.The rest of the four families had their own ideas. However, they gathered here not only to give power to Prince Sheng''s husband, but also to confirm with their own eyes whether they were the people they were after and how they escaped their siege. It is clear that all the news they received said that the princess of Shengqin was injured, and Prince Sheng was dragging a wounded man with three Children, how can they really cross the mountains and forests and still be safe?


    It''s no wonder that they wonder that the last group of people who chased Yan Shengrui were all buried in the mountains. Although they received their signals, they did not know what happened. In addition, they heard that Prince Sheng''s husband had arrived in Shanyang city with the new Southern Xinjiang Chief Secretary within a few days.


    "Coming, coming."


    As time went by, many people showed their impatience. They did not know who called. They all looked forward in unison. On the broad and flat official road, two lines of soldiers carrying the flag of Yan were coming. The flag was a symbol of Prince Sheng, swaggering and dazzling. After the infantry, they followed The four men of Yan Yi were the head of the cavalry. Once swept away, they were black all over the country. They were all dressed in majestic armour. They were all riding together with high horses. Their momentum was extraordinary. Many people were secretly gnashing their teeth in their hearts. Prince Sheng''s appearance was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Behind the cavalry were several gorgeous carriages. Yan Shengrui, dressed in purple and gold tassel robes, wore a gold crown. Beside one of the carriages, his peach blossom eyes, which had undergone countless battles, glowed with burning brilliance under the sunlight. The only thing that was a bit sinister was that he was sitting in front of him in a sky blue Tang suit, covered with a black horse A, the lower part of the body is wearing strange trousers, and the feet are also wearing strange boots?? Little diced meat?


    Well, that''s not small. They mean his age. The chubby little rouding Er is smiling all over his face. It seems that he is still talking to Prince Sheng. However, it is too far away for them to hear clearly. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the existence of xiaopuzheng destroys Prince Sheng''s arrogance over the world, which makes people feel a little kind.


    "See the prince, Princess and princes


    After a while, the infantry came to the gate of the city and stood aside in two groups. The four men of Yan Yi led the cavalry on both sides of the carriage. Yan Shengrui, who was riding a horse, came to the front with the carriage. The leading officials were the first to kneel down. Yan Shengrui held the reins in one hand and the small regiment that he had to ride with him in the other hand With the sweeping of Gao Lin, the officials kneeling on the ground could not help shaking their bodies and holding their breath even if they did not look up.


    "See princes, princesses and princes!"


    Then, under the leadership of the four families, all the people knelt down. Yan Shengrui almost could not check his mouth. He put his legs on the horse''s belly and came forward a little: "you don''t need to be polite. I''m just accompanying the princess to visit here. After that, dog is the local official in southern Xinjiang. Please cooperate with him to govern Southern Xinjiang."


    It seems that he is not as arrogant as a prince, and he is not so domineering as the legend of the outside world. The officials and squires who stood up couldn''t help but agree with each other. Only the people of the four big families didn''t react much. They must have known each other about the killing of Prince Sheng, but Prince Sheng looked like nothing. Isn''t it strange?


    "Please come back if you have nothing to do. I don''t want to disturb the people too much. You should all know that I came with my family. I took a boat and a car all the way. The princess and the children are tired. When I settle down, I will do a banquet for you."


    Yan Shengrui raised his voice and said with a smile that he had discussed with Jingxuan. First, he should respond to all changes with immobility. After they settle down, they can be cleaned up one by one??


    "Knowing that the long journey is hard, the Lord still brings the princess and the children together. It seems that my great general of the Qing Dynasty is no better than his family."


    However, he was willing to give up his flag, which did not mean that others were willing to do so. Obviously, the voice of provocation suddenly rang out. Many people heard the voice and looked at it. Seeing that it was from four families, no one dared to offer help. Yan Shengrui, sitting on a high horse, had already found him. Last night, he was a man who was quarreling with his daughter-in-law.


    Jiang Yuyang looks up at Yan Shengrui who is sitting on his horse for a long time. In addition, his arrival also prevents him from going to brokenhead Valley to find his "six aunts". He decisively sprinkles all his anger on Yan Shengrui. Jiang Qingshan next to him does not mean to stop him. It seems that he has not heard what he said. The other three of us have not heard what he said The people of the clan were not aware of it. Someone came out to help them probe into Prince Sheng''s background. It was too late for them to be happy.


    The atmosphere, which was originally happy, suddenly became tense. Many people held their breath and quietly waited for Prince Sheng''s counterattack. If Prince Sheng was defeated by the four families, it would be more difficult for him to act in southern Xinjiang than to ascend to heaven. On the contrary, the arrogance of the four families will be reduced, and the result will be revealed soon.

 Chapter 555

    In terms of momentum, Yan Shengrui is sure to crush Jiang Yuyang. A serious Royal Prince is not comparable to a few barbarian emperors. However, Yan Shengrui is a newcomer after all. As the saying goes, a strong dragon is hard to beat a local villain. In order to facilitate his future actions, he has to be cautious. In contrast, Jiang Yuyang is different. Jiang family is in the south of Hubei, no, it should be said that it is in the whole Southern Xinjiang has always been the king, and he has basically nothing to worry about.


    Yan Shengrui Jingguang Zhanzhan''s eye light on Shangjiang Yuyang domineering side leakage eyes, immediately, fire!


    "This is it?"


    Just when everyone felt that they were going to fight hard, Yan Shengrui suddenly turned his eyes and said something, which was equivalent to slapping Jiang Yuyang in the face. Imagine a figure who claimed to be a bully in southern Xinjiang, but others didn''t know him. This slap was quite loud, and Jiang Yuyang immediately blacked out. Although there was no change in the face of the four families, there was no change, However, he is secretly evaluating whether Yan Shengrui is really unaware or intentional. The former is justifiable, and the latter''s words?? I''m afraid that the general and the king of the army are more than they think they can only fight.


    "Return to the Lord, this is the eldest son of the four families in southern Xinjiang, the eldest son of the Jiang family, the younger master of Jiang."


    Regardless of whether he was intentional or not, the officials next to him did not dare to neglect him. Yan Shengrui showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, and his sight turned naturally to Jiang Yuyang: "it turns out that it''s young master Jiang. How does the king treat his family? The only one who is qualified to say is his family. If he is idle and bored, I don''t mind being in the army What does young master Jiang think of finding a job


    What a fart!


    Jiang Yuyang glared at him with hatred. Just now his eyes changed and he clearly told him that he pretended not to know him. Now he pretended to be a good man here. He never knew how to write "bear". Jiang Yuyang said in a voice: "thank you for your love. I just want to be a local emperor in this southern Xinjiang. Your military duties are still left to the needy People. "


    The seemingly indisputable answer actually tells Yan Shengrui that southern Xinjiang is the territory of his Jiang family. In southern Xinjiang, there is only the local emperor of his Jiang family, and there is no so-called Prince of the court.


    Yan Shengrui is so smart that he can''t hear what he says? Yan Shengrui hugged his son and said casually: "the local emperor is good, but he is not a real dragon. Like a pheasant, he can never become a Phoenix. Since young master Jiang is not interested, I will not be forced to do so."


    If they think Yan Shengrui can only fight wars, they are really wrong. On the surface, his princess is always doing these ostentatious things. Before meeting Ling Jingxuan, he disdains to talk to others. After meeting him, he prefers to watch his princess beat others down with confidence and make others speechless, but this does not mean it He won''t.


    "The Lord''s words are not correct. Many people know that the ancestor of Yan''s royal family was just an ordinary man, but he became a real dragon and drove the real dragon to the far south. There is no absolute truth in everything. Everything is done by man."


    It seems that Jiang Yuyang is not only irritable and irritable, but the examples cited are quite well grounded, just??


    "It''s hard for me to evaluate the ancestors of Yan''s royal family. Young master Jiang must not be a fool for the huge industry of the Jiang family. I wonder why young master Jiang is still like a three-year-old child and believes that as long as he works hard, he will succeed? Some things are innate. For example, here, the so-called thing of master Jiang is man-made. I dare not agree with him. "


    While talking, Yan Shengrui raised his finger and pointed to his head, but he still wanted to become a real dragon? It''s impossible to practice for hundreds of years. It''s important for people to have self-knowledge and to judge the situation. If Yan''s royal family can''t bear it, maybe there''s still a little possibility. Now Daqing state is gradually becoming strong under the leadership of Xiao Qi, and its national strength is close to that of the East and the West. Except for the Jiangs, who are brilliant but don''t know how to converge, no one will be foolish enough to oppose the court. The first thing to do is to fight against the imperial court It''s soldiers, and all of them come from the common people. What do the people want? It''s just that they have enough food and clothing. Now that they have enough, how can they obey the orders of rebellious people?


    Even the most basic problems can not be seen clearly. Jiang family is doomed to die.


    If at first Yan Shengrui was only insidious at first, now it is no doubt that he has no brain. Jiang Yuyang immediately grinds his teeth and glares at his eyes as if he was going to chew him alive. All the heads of the four families have changed their faces. Jiang Yuyang is definitely not a loser without skills. Jiang''s family is prosperous, and he is not in need of one The eldest son, if he didn''t have any talent, Jiang Qingshan would not appoint him as the young master of the Jiang family. But now he has been oppressed by Yan Shengrui everywhere. Obviously, Yan Shengrui''s ability is far above him. This is definitely not good news for them.


    "Strange, isn''t the Lord tired? Why do you have free time to talk with brother Jiang here? Is it not the Lord who despises such a small place as us, and deliberately says that he is tired? "


    Another voice rang again. A self styled romantic man came to Jiang Yuyang with a folding fan in his hand. He was no one else. It was Kang Huaiyang, the young master of the Kang family in Tianhong city. He didn''t want to help Jiang Yuyang, but he saw that Yan Shengrui was wary of the common people''s views and deliberately provoked him."Lord, this is Kang Huaiyang, the young master of the four families."


    This time, without waiting for Yan Shengrui to ask, the conflict between the two sides was even greater. The previous official took the initiative to stand out and explain to him. Yan Shengrui was so frightened that the other party retreated and secretly scolded the useless things. Yan Shengrui suddenly said with a smile: "is Master Kang Shao? Thanks to your bright eyes and gods, you are really white. But anyone with eyes can see who is pulling me to speak. How can I smile at you? Or do you think that I should ignore master Jiang and go away directly? It has been said that the four families are like one family. In broad daylight, Kang Shaozhu openly provoked the king to shake off the young master Jiang''s face. It seems that the rumor may not be credible.


    The Jiang family and Kang family almost changed their faces at the same time. Yan Shengrui''s eyes quickly glided through a trace of ridicule. The four families really thought that he would not die? They are not the only ones who can sow discord.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to stir up trouble."


    Knowing that he was going to the next city first, Kang Huaiyang quickly turned around to appease the wild animals nearby. Then he raised his head and said, "the Lord is a good eloquence. But as far as I know, you have been touring mountains and playing with water all the way. Where did you get tired? In my opinion, even if I''m tired, I''m tired of playing. "


    As soon as this was said, all the four families changed their faces and scolded Kang Huaiyang''s fool secretly. However, Yan Shengrui laughed more brightly: "I can''t imagine that the young master Kang knew so much about the king''s whereabouts, but it took a lot of effort. I don''t know Kang Shao''s master has explored so carefully, but I hope I can come earlier?"


    Kang Huaiyang finally realized that he had done something stupid in his anger. At the same time, he thought back quickly: "don''t get me wrong, Lord. I don''t dare to expect you to come soon. If you can, I hope you don''t come. It''s a good life in Beijing. But why should you suffer in this remote country? The reason why I know your whereabouts is that my Kang family''s business covers all parts of the country. Although shipping in southern Xinjiang is not very developed, Nanzhou is the most important maritime hub in the whole south. Kangjia has business contacts with all the major wharves in Nanzhou, and you travel openly and uprightly without any cover up, even if I don''t know about it. "


    This explanation also makes sense. The faces of the four families are a little better. Even if everyone knows something clearly, it is inconvenient to spread it out in the sun. Kang Huaiyang made a mistake just now.


    "So it is. In the future, Master Kang should make it clear as soon as possible. Otherwise, the king will think that the Kang family is going to murder me. If I kill you wrongly, I won''t feel uneasy all my life."


    You''d better really have a bad conscience!


    Seeing that he said so naturally, each of the four families was very angry, but they had no way to take him. On the face of it, at least, they could no longer touch him with recklessness.


    "It''s really unruly. You can''t talk here. Get out of here!"


    The old man of the Kang family, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly stood out. It seemed that his grandson''s behavior had gone too far. Jiang Qingshan also glared at his son, clasped his fist at Yan Shengrui and said, "the dog is young and ignorant. He has offended the Lord. Please forgive him."


    28, still young and ignorant? It is insulting four words of ignorance, many people secretly make complaints about it, but no one can dare to show it.


    "Father Wang, the master of the Jiang family has said that both master Jiang and Master Kang are still young. Why do you tell them so much?"


    Yan Shengrui hasn''t spoken yet. The four horses are sitting side by side. It''s Yan Xiaobei, big and small steamed stuffed buns and iron wagons who have been stealing music with Ling Jingxuan in the carriage. Yan Xiaobei has a handsome face, a gentle smile, and a graceful demeanor, just like the spring breeze. However, what he said is not good, although he is not It''s just that the same words from other people''s mouths are modest, and from his mouth they are naked ridicule.


    "Elder brother is right. Father, you are a good prince who loves the people like a son, but you shouldn''t say so much, don''t you? People with brains know that you are close to the people, but those who have no brain may feel that you bully young master Jiang and Master Kang! "


    The big steamed bun was purposely stiff and educational, but the little one was polite and said with a frown: "father, since they are all young and ignorant, I''ll give them to the children like Jiang Shao Zhu and Kang Shao Zhu in the future."


    "Father Wang, you and dad often taught us to learn how to be a council member. We will get along well with you in the future."


    The iron child smiles sweetly, and then the little bun goes on. They don''t forget that the father and the father suffered because of those talents. He disappeared for two days, and the whole family was in a state of melancholy. It''s hard to catch their story. If they don''t return, are they still the sons of father and father?


    "And me, too!"


    The faces of all the four families were very ugly, especially Jiang Qingshan. But at this time, the little Tuan Zi sitting in front of his father saw that all his brothers were making noises and didn''t understand what they said. Xiaotuan immediately raised his hands excitedly, but he simply joined in the fun. Let alone how beautiful the faces of the four families were, they were so angry that there was no smoke on their heads.


    Many people can''t help laughing. The four big families in the ordinary days are so powerful that they have been ridiculed by some yellow mouth children. The children who come out of the royal family are really extraordinary.

 Chapter 556

    "Are these the sons of the Lord? As expected, he is young and talented, and he is extraordinary. "


    The Jiang family and Kang family were obviously out of their wits. A burly man in his forties walked out. Behind him, a group of men of different ages of 20 or 30 were all standing in full swing. Yan Shengrui and his son turned around in unison. They seemed to be familiar with each other. Of course, they could not know them, It''s just??


    "This must be the master of Tuoba''s family. I''ve heard a little about you. There were some old friends who wanted to ask him to bring you something, but he finally decided to go there by himself. It''s estimated that he will come in two months."


    The reason why they are familiar with each other is that they are similar to Yuan Shaoqi. Since they are like yuan Shaoqi, they are undoubtedly Tuoba family. Before they left, Yuan Shaoqi asked them to bring him something to Tuoba''s master, saying it was his mother''s legacy. But Jingxuan said that after they arrived in Southern Xinjiang, they would definitely need something from the capital It''s better for the relevant people to come in person, and they didn''t bring it to him.


    "Old friends?"


    Tuobawang, the leader of the Tuoba family, frowned slightly, and his expression could not help but be in a trance. If you are a relic from the capital, are you not a little sister? The Tuoba family has always had a prosperous male and a surprisingly small number of daughters. Until now, when she thinks of the little sister who sneaks out of Southern Xinjiang regardless of her family''s feelings, tuobawang can''t help but feel heartache. She hurts them too much.


    "The prince and the princes came all the way. We were very tired all the way. I don''t know when the prince will be free. We will hold a banquet for the princes and the princes. Please come."


    Seeing that the leader of Tuoba family seems to be thinking something, the eldest master of Yao family, who has never spoken, stands out. At present, the Yao family is still in the charge of the master. Although the real power is basically in the hands of several sons, Yao Shunxi is only the third generation of prospective family members, and he has no part to speak on this occasion.


    "Take the wind and wash away the dust, and the king of Japan will make a banquet for you."


    Yan Shengrui refused his request without thinking about it. It''s not that he didn''t give Yao family face. He didn''t come to South Xinjiang to toast with them. He couldn''t afford their banquet!


    "In the future, I hope you will take good care of you in southern Xinjiang. I am young and ignorant. If there is anything wrong, I hope you don''t haggle with me. Southern Xinjiang is rich in land and simple in customs, but it is far away from the capital. The emperor has been worried about the separation of the monarch and the people, and specially sent me to guard it. I should do my best and hope that the villagers in southern Xinjiang will cooperate with Ben Wang. "


    Yan Xiaobei holds the reins in his hands, clasps his fists with both hands, and his face is like a spring breeze. It is easy to give people the feeling of weakness and deception. However, because of his words, the four families are very nervous. The emperor attaches great importance to southern Xinjiang, which is not a good thing for them. The more the emperor attaches importance to it, the more difficult it is for them to realize autonomy.


    "The princess said so."


    All the four families could not help but reply dryly. They thought that after killing so many chief secretaries, the imperial court would not send people again. Unexpectedly?? This cold and strong, they can feel good?


    "I''ve heard that the princess is a virtuous helper of the prince. We admire her very much. Would you please let me have a look at her?"


    Jiang Qingshan''s words changed and his attention was focused on the carriage not far behind. These four families really regarded themselves as local emperors. Even if they stopped the princesses, they wanted to let their princesses come out. It was no doubt that Yan Shengrui was in the face. No matter what the gender, Ling Jingxuan was also a princess. She belonged to the back of the house. How could they show up in public?


    "It turns out that my concubine has become so famous that everyone in southern Xinjiang knows about her, or is it that only the master of Jiang family knows?"


    Just when Yan Shengrui was about to break out, Ling Jingxuan''s voice suddenly came from the carriage. Jiang Qingshan frowned subconsciously. Did he mean that he was investigating Prince Sheng? Although this is also an indisputable fact, we all know this kind of thing, but it is not suitable to be spread in the sun. This Sheng Qin Princess really does not play according to the card theory, as the secret report said! This kind of person is the most difficult, because they can never guess what he will do next.


    No one has found that Jiang Yuyang, who has retreated to the crowd, stares fiercely when he hears Ling Jingxuan''s voice. The whole person is as rigid as if he was struck by lightning. His rough and crazy handsome face is covered with * * naked. I can''t believe it. If he hears correctly, it''s him, Ling Wen. How can he be a royal concubine? Was the man of Prince Sheng last night? If you think about it carefully, who dares to provoke Prince Sheng, who has just arrived in southern Xinjiang? Damn it, why didn''t he find out earlier?


    "The princess has long been famous in the world. It''s not surprising that we know it. It''s the princess. Since they are all men, why don''t you come out and have a look?"


    But?? He is still not willing, or holding a glimmer of hope, he looks so young, how can he be a royal concubine?


    "There will be many opportunities for us to meet in the future. Why should young master Jiang be in a hurry for a while? I''m tired today. If you have nothing to do, can you get out of the way? I don''t want to block the gate of the city with you when you meet the new officials, do you? People who know it will say that you are enthusiastic. Those who don''t know may think that you are trying to give my prince and children a strong hand. "Normally, Ling Jingxuan has already appeared. In this case, it is related to the face of the king of his family. He is absolutely impossible to go out.


    "It''s just to show her face. Why should the princess speak so seriously?"


    Jiang Yuyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his heart sank more and more. They had been together for at least a few hours. He would never admit his mistake in his voice. The reason why he refused to give up and wanted to see clearly was not the extravagant hope in his heart.


    Jiang Qingshan and the rest of the four families do not know why he is so persistent, but they are naturally happy to see him here to honor the prince.


    "Is it? Why didn''t he bring your wife out to show her face? "


    As for his skills, it is absolutely impossible to talk to Ling Jingxuan. Many people in the scene snickered. They secretly said that the Jiang family''s stealing chicken would not erode rice and let others slap them in the face. Under such an occasion, which lady or lady would appear casually? "What a smart princess. I have to see her today."


    Jiang Yuyang, who has always been a bully, can''t tolerate others'' disobedience. As soon as the words are finished, the whole person flies to the carriage.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Touch!"


    Yan Shengrui, who had been very upset for a long time, held xiaotuanzi in one hand. With a slight force on both legs, he flew over. Before he arrived at the carriage, he kicked him out with one foot. The family members of Jiang who had finally recovered from their senses rushed to help him up. Jiang Yuyang was full of blood, but his eyes were flashing with madness, while Yan Shengrui fell lightly on the horses pulling the carriage.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    "have a good time, father. Shall we do it again?"


    Xiaotuanzi is excited to clap his hands and mend his knife. He is more than three years old. He certainly didn''t mean to do it. But it''s because of this pure nature that people gnash their teeth, isn''t it?


    "Dead and alive things! I give you four families face, but you don''t know how to praise it. Today is just a small warning. If you dare to offend the princess in the future, you will never give up! "


    Touching his son''s head to show him to be quiet, Yan Shengrui is domineering over a group of people in the Jiang family. He also indirectly warns the other three families that he doesn''t have a bottom line. Everything should be stopped. Otherwise, don''t blame him for being rude. If it wasn''t for worrying about Baixin in southern Xinjiang, they thought he would talk to them so much here?


    No one thought that not long ago, there was a group of kind men who suddenly changed their faces. Only then did they remember that he was a great general. He was invincible and invincible. When they saw that he was kind, they forgot this. How could a man who has been fighting in the battlefield all the year round be kind?


    "Wing, fir, go ahead! Second, secretary, protect the princess! "


    Don''t want to entangle with these people any more, Yan Shengrui directly and coldly gives orders to those who don''t want to be shameless. Is it true that Yan Shengrui pinches things casually?


    "Yes


    The four people named by the name were driving the horse to move separately.


    "Thunder team, help the four commanders! Anyone in the way will be shot as an assassin! "


    At the same time, Ling Jingxuan''s cold death order sounded in the carriage. Under the leadership of Qin Muyan, the thunder troops, who had been sitting in the back of the "open carriage", were well-trained to brush with special weapons. The muzzle of the gun in the dark hole was emitting a gloomy light. The people in front of him would automatically move aside when Yan Shengrui gave an order The infantry moved slowly under the command of Yan Yi. With the help of cavalry, Yan Shengrui also carried the small regiment back to the horse''s back, followed the carriage slowly into the city, and all the officials followed.


    "Young Master Kang, I heard that Yan Xiaodong, a rebel of the royal family, is with you. You can send it back within three days. Otherwise, I don''t mind taking someone to your Kang''s house to meet someone."


    When the carriage passed by the four families, Ling Jingxuan was so cold that his piercing voice sounded again. Kang Huaiyang was stunned. It was obvious that he even knew about this. Although many people knew about Yan Xiaodong''s taking in Yan Xiaodong, it was only the four families who knew that he was an imperial prisoner?? If the investigation is serious, Yan Shengrui can directly lead the army to flatten the Kang family with the accusation of conspiracy.


    Kang Huaiyang and even all the members of the Kang family didn''t know how to reply. No one expected that they would know about this matter so soon. What''s more, Princess Shengqin would say so openly. Now they are making friends with others. If they don''t, they will not be able to do so. If they do, they will give their own control to them, and the court may send them at any time If you don''t make friends with the soldiers, Princess Sheng Qin''s so-called "go to the Kang''s house to meet people in person" would be more than just picking up people.


    "Go back!"


    Without waiting for the long line to finish, Jiang Qingshan, who supports his son, glares at the motorcade in front of him, turns around and leaves with Jiang''s family members in anger.


    "It seems that southern Xinjiang will not be peaceful any more. Prince Sheng will not say that. All his princesses and sons are shrewd people. Take care of yourself. I will leave first."


    Then, the Yao family master left with his fist in his hand. Tuoba''s master took a deep look at the far away motorcade. Yan Shengrui''s words echoed in his mind. He left without even calling.


    "What should I do now, grandfather?"


    In the end, only the Kang family was left. Kang Huaiyang frowned at the old man, and the coquettish folding fan was not interested in shaking it. Before that, no one thought that Yan Shengrui and his party did not take the Jiang family, which is the head of the four big families, but focused on the Kang family. Although, it seems that this result was made by themselves."Cold sauce! You ask me, I ask who? Go back first


    The old man gave him a bad look. He turned around and walked away with anger. The Kang family couldn''t be finished because of this, but the bleeding was inevitable. They just couldn''t bear to see Yan Shengrui. They had the upper hand. They were more upset.

 Chapter 557

    Southern Hubei city is the main city of Southern Xinjiang. It has a long history, high walls and wide area. It is almost two Shanyang cities. The governor''s Yamen is located in the center of the city. Compared with the general government offices, the governor''s office seems to be a bit out of place. The captains on duty outside seem to have no spirit. Without waiting for Yan Shengrui''s order, he led his team to Yanyi He replaced those yamen soldiers with soldiers. Although the soldiers he had specially cared for were not as brave as frontier soldiers, they were also indomitable. It was enough to frighten people.


    Like other yamen, the chief secretary''s Yamen has the same specifications. In front of it is the yamen, and the back is the courtyard where officials live. It''s very big, but it''s too simple. It seems that no one has lived there all year round. It''s true that most of the chief Secretaries lived for less than a month after they were in power. It''s estimated that they were killed by accident before they even visited the house.


    Yan Shengrui has brought all the 10000 soldiers stationed in southern Xinjiang. There must be no room for them in the Yamen. Under Yan Yi''s arrangement, in addition to the hundreds of shadow guards they brought, another 30 people were left to take turns to stand guard at several gates. The rest of them were taken to camp outside the southern city of Hubei Province for daily practice. As for the back house, Ling Jingxuan only took the long Zhang family, Ling Yun and song Shuiling and long Dashan are not included. They have gradually shown their talents. They must be the pillars of the court in the future. The work of the servants is not suitable for them to do. It is certainly impossible for Lingyun three people to take care of the family and the wolf father. Therefore, Ling Jingxuan, the servant of the back house, has not been driven away. After simply arranging the accommodation problems for everyone, Ling Jingxuan let Lingyun summon all the servants in the back house to the main hall.


    Looking at the hundreds of servants wearing different clothes, some of them are ethnic costumes. Even Ling Jingxuan, who goes out into the inner room, can''t help but be shocked. The back house is divided into main courtyard and east-west cross courtyard, and the total floor area is less than 1000 square meters. There are more than 30 wing rooms and three servants'' rooms. How can we use so many servants? One by one, their eyes wandered and their expressions twinkled. It is estimated that many of them were put in by the four big families or the so-called local tyrants and squires? It''s no wonder that all the chief secretaries have not lived long. These people are watching in the backyard, and there are twelve hours watching outside. They are all under the control of others. It''s strange that they will not die.


    "See the princess!"


    Seeing him come out, people bow down and salute. Ling Jingxuan and Ling Yun sit down on the throne and look at them one by one. These people are certainly not all other people''s people, but they are all untrustworthy. If they are all driven away, it will be troublesome to find people again. Moreover, he will fall a cold and merciless name. When he arrived at the new place, the common people extremely rejected him It''s not good for us. In the future, it will be difficult for them to do anything, but it will take a lot of effort to keep them.


    "My wife came here for the first day, and I''m not familiar with many things. Who are the housekeeper and the steward of each yard?"


    The number of people is a little large. It seems that they are coming step by step. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes are swept, and there is a little smile on his lips. A few men and women look at me and I''ll see you. One of them, who looks like a thin man in his forties, bows down and says, "I''m Qin''an, the housekeeper of the backyard. Please give my regards to the princess."


    "Say hello to the princess!"


    Under his leadership, several other men and women bowed down to greet him. Ling Jingxuan hooked his finger and motioned Qin''an to come forward. Qin''an hesitated for a moment, but somehow walked over. Ling Jingxuan took out a thousand taels of silver note and handed it to him: "from now on, this is the Yan Family. No matter who you sent me, what you have done, you are willing to leave automatically. Qin is in charge, Each person will be paid 20 Liang silver severance pay, and those who don''t want to leave will be paid 20 Liang silver per month for the housekeeper, 8 Liang for the steward, 5 Liang for the first-class servant, and 1 / 2 for the second-class servant. On festivals, each person will give you five big money to buy something for your family, and an extra month''s salary will be paid for the new year I work well. If anyone has a different heart, don''t blame me for being cruel. Steward Qin, from the beginning of managing affairs, asks one by one in front of my concubine. Ling Yun, you can help steward Qin. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s salary is undoubtedly quite generous. Almost everyone can''t help but shine when they hear what he said in front of him. However, many people can''t help shaking their bodies after hearing what he said. They don''t know if it''s their illusion. They always feel that when the princess says those words, she seems to be covered with a layer of murderous spirit, but when they want to see clearly, That seething murderous spirit disappeared again.


    "Yes, princess."


    Steward Qin collected the bank note, and Ling Yun, who was named, went over. One was responsible for calling names one by one, and the other was responsible for registration. Those who were willing to leave voluntarily would pay severance pay in a unified manner. Those who wanted to stay had to explain clearly where they lived and who were in the family. Those who didn''t have complete information were directly thrown out without severance pay, In the end, there is only half left, but for Ling Jingxuan, there are more people.


    "Princess, these are the names and details of the people who stayed."


    Chamberlain Qin temporarily took those who left to pay severance pay. Ling Yun handed him a thick list. Ling Jingxuan glanced at him faintly and didn''t mean to take it over. He raised his voice and said, "is Yan Si there? Come out. ""Princess!"


    Yan Si, who came out of nowhere, stood respectfully in front of him, clasping his fist and clasping his hands. Ling Jingxuan took the roll and threw it to him: "send a shadow guard to take charge of one. Go to check the information. If the identity is not up to the standard and have problems, write down them separately. Should one hour be enough?"


    "Yes


    Yan Si had no objection. He took over the list and disappeared. I don''t know why he did that. Many servants still in the hall couldn''t help beating their drums. Ling Jingxuan didn''t see their tension, but he didn''t mean to pacify them. He had given them the opportunity. If they didn''t cherish it, they couldn''t blame him.


    "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    The waiting time is always long. After a while, Lingwen, a big steamed stuffed bun, walks out with a small Tuanzi. Ling Jingxuan smiles and opens his arms and embraces xiaopang ZHENG''ER, who rushes to him: "wolf father, have they all arranged? Tiger brother and old wolf still look at each other badly? "


    Although one of them is a tiger and the other is a wolf, brother tiger and old wolf are like enemies. They are not good at each other when they meet. It is said that they almost fight with each other. All the way, the children have told them in detail. Although the tiger is more powerful than the wolf in terms of individual combat effectiveness, the wolf father has two sons And yuanyuangung help, brother tiger is lonely, he is also thinking about going to talk to them alone later.


    "I listen to my father, or let them live in a room, but let the soldiers move two more beds in. Wolf father and big black don''t seem to like the new environment very much. After they go in, they lie down on the bed and stay still. Xiaowu and tiewazi are accompanying them, and Xiaoshu is accompanying uncle tiger and dad. Why don''t we find some craftsmen to make a tatami like that for wolf father


    Wolf''s father is just like his father. Big black and little black and round and round rolling are undoubtedly their brothers. When it comes to this matter, big steamed stuffed buns can''t hide their heartache. He actively suggests that they should transform their rooms. To their families, big buns, who have always been stingy, have gradually learned to be generous.


    "Well, that''s for sure. Tatami is more convenient. I''ll ask the housekeeper here to find someone later. Don''t worry about old wolf and brother tiger. I''ll talk to them."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded. At first, he didn''t intend to bring brother tiger back. But now that all of them have come, he is willing to stay. Naturally, he is welcome. To tell the truth, in the deep mountains, if there were no tiger brothers, they would not have died. Even if they did, they would not know the year and month. He was still grateful for it.


    "Good."


    Ling Wen nodded and took the tea and dim sum that Ling Yun had brought them. Xiaotuan, sitting in Ling Jingxuan''s arms, held the dim sum in both hands. This one bit, and the other put it into his mouth. Don''t mention how "beautiful" it is. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly, and took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe off the dregs in his mouth: "can''t you eat slowly? No one grabs from you. Shuiling''er has already cooked again. Be careful not to eat it later. "


    Now it''s already past the lunch time, but because they arrived near noon, they had a lot of trouble later. Even though they bought the ingredients when they were out of Shanyang City, they haven''t finished the lunch yet.


    "Who said that? Others may have eaten. Sister Shuiling has cooked many dishes. I?? "Oh, no?"


    Xiaotuan said while eating, resolutely choked, Lingwen quickly sent a cup of tea, Ling Jingxuan also did not have good temper patted his back.


    "Hi?? Choked to death, Dad, can we make soft snacks in the future? This snack is not delicious. "


    It''s not easy to pick up a small life. While frowning, Xiaotuan picks up a piece of dim sum and bites it fiercely. Ling Jingxuan can''t help but poke his forehead: "are you sure the dim sum is not delicious? It''s not delicious. Do you still stick it in your mouth


    For his little son, Ling Jingxuan is completely speechless, and Ling Wen, sitting opposite, is also spoiled and helpless.


    "But they are hungry."


    Xiaotuan son raised his head and kneaded his meat belly. In an instant, Ling Jingxuan''s father and son couldn''t help crying and laughing. Even Ling Yun next to him couldn''t help but say, "xiaojunwang, can you go to the small kitchen to find shuiling''er? By this time she must have made your favorite big drumstick


    Do you know why Xiaotuan is so wayward? It''s what they get used to.


    "Good, good, I want to eat big drumsticks, very big."


    Hearing that there were big drumsticks to eat, Xiaotuan decided not to snack, but they did not understand. During the conversation, two lotus like small arms were still forced to draw, Ling Yun reached out and hugged him: "good, big big big drumsticks."


    "Mm-hmm, you are the best sister Yun. Xiaotuan likes you best."


    Embracing her neck, xiaotuanzi''s small mouth is as if wrapped in honey. Ling Yun shows a rare bright smile, and nods with Ling Jingxuan and his son before holding him to the backyard.


    "You''re going to spoil him. Don''t spoil him like this in the future. Be careful to form a dandy."


    Seeing their backs disappear in the corner, Ling Jingxuan smiles and shakes his head. Ling Wen''s small eyebrows wrinkle: "our brother, who are we not spoiling? I''ll give him my salary in the future. "Only when it is spent on xiaotuanzi can he be so generous. Ling Jingxuan is not good at evaluating. It''s good for them to have a good relationship with each other, isn''t it? It''s just that Xiaowen''s future daughter-in-law is afraid to be behind their small league.

 Chapter 558

    After a simple lunch, Ling Jingxuan asked big baozi to take his brothers to take a nap. He himself and Yan Shengrui came to the hall together. The people were still standing in the hall. They didn''t even let them eat lunch. After entering the hall, the husband and wife sat down directly. Steward Qin reported to him about the voluntary departure of those people Love.


    "Mr. Yan, how are you doing?"


    The rest of Qian Ling Jingxuan didn''t take it back. His eyes went straight to Yan Si, who had already come back. The affairs of the servants were related to the safety of the family. They couldn''t be careless at all. They must be finished completely today.


    "All the shadow guards sent out have come back. Eight of them have been found to have no such person, and 15 are not clear about their identities, including the East Cross yard steward, the kitchen steward, the chief yard steward, and the cashier''s steward."


    As he said, he put a book on the small tea table in the middle of them. Yan Shengrui flipped through it at will. Ling Jingxuan didn''t even look at it. He sneered: "very good! Steward Qin, call out all the people above me one by one. "


    How dare you lie in front of him. There are more than 20 people in total. It seems that there is no tiger monkey in the mountain. Do you think he is the same as the former chief secretary''s wife? "Yes"


    no one knows what he wants to do. The only thing that can be confirmed is that he is going to be ready to become powerful. However, those who have ghosts in their hearts are scared to break up because they are afraid to return. When a new official takes office, which chief secretary''s wife is not like this? As soon as the princess Sheng Qin looks like she''s soft and prone to the ground. What''s the big deal? She''s really going to kill them?


    With such an attitude, all the people named by steward Qin stood out obediently, without even asking for mercy. A few of them even looked down upon them with naked contempt.


    "That''s it?"


    Looking at the crowd divided into two, Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows slightly. The steward Qin said respectfully: "yes, princess, according to the records on the register, there are 23 people in total."


    "Steward Qin, take a closer look to see if everyone is right with their names. I don''t want to make mistakes."


    This is not impossible. Some bullies like to bully honest people? "Yes"


    after hearing the speech, the steward of Qin checked their looks one by one with the roster. It took a while to confirm: "princess, it''s accurate."


    "Good, come on!"


    Ling Jingxuan nodded, and his voice suddenly rose. Dozens of soldiers who had been guarding the outside rushed in with training. The crowd was startled. Before they knew what was going on, Ling Jingxuan''s voice rang again.


    "I''ll drag them out and kill them all."


    The cruel and merciless command exaggerates bloodthirsty and strong. At this time, they found that the princess, who was smiling at the moment, did not know when to change her painting style. Her smile was not there. Her long and narrow eyes were full of coldness. It seemed that she had changed a person. Her feeling could only be described by horror.


    "Yes


    "No, spare your life, princess?"


    "The little one didn''t lie. Will the princess spare her life?"


    "Princess, spare your life"


    the soldiers did not talk with each other at all. They did not talk about him. The real servants couldn''t hold their breath any longer. They all cried for mercy. They were wrong. They shouldn''t underestimate the princess.


    "The execution was carried out on the open space outside. All the others were given to my concubine to open their eyes and see clearly. If anyone dares to close their eyes or turn their eyes away, they will kill them immediately and never show mercy."


    A sweep of the previous gentle, ignore those people beg for mercy, Ling Jingxuan stood up cold said, they think he spent so much effort just want to clean them out? Hum, how can there be such a cheap thing? He gave them a chance, because they didn''t want a 20 Liang severance payment. No wonder he made an example of them.


    "Princess, spare your life"


    "help, Lord?"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    "ah ah ah..."


    No matter how they struggled to beg for mercy, under the command of Ling Jingxuan, the soldiers dragged them out, and the rest of them followed with trembling. After a while, the earth shaking screams resounded through the whole yard, and even passers-by could hear them. The soldiers were not as rough as the soldiers. If they went down with a few sticks, those people would be beaten to pieces The order must be watched by the people, whose legs soften with fear. Even the Chamberlain Qin has never seen such a terrible scene. At the same time, he killed more than 20 people, which is a resolute means.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    "MMM --"


    each stick was firmly hit on those people''s buttocks. The people who were still screaming just now could not cry out any more. They could only make moans. The blood stained the bluestone ground, and the strong smell of blood irritated people''s throats. Some girls even couldn''t help retching, especially when they saw their bloody farts If they can, they wish they could run away. But, without the order of the princess, they dare not move, because they don''t want to be their next turn.


    "Newspaper, princess, all 23 have died."About a quarter of an hour or so, a soldier splashing blood ran in. Ling Jingxuan slowly put down his tea cup and said, "the body should be thrown to the mass burial post to let others come in."


    "Yes


    The soldier respectfully responded, turned around and ran out again. After a while, steward Qin led the remaining 20 or 30 people to answer the hall. Seeing that their faces turned white and their lips trembled, and their whole body was like chaff, it was obvious that the effect he wanted had been received. Ling Jingxuan stood up and walked to them and looked at them one by one, and then slowly said, "don''t be afraid, my imperial concubine It''s a murderer. You can''t kill anyone. Only you do your own things and don''t have any other thoughts. I promise not to treat you badly. Even if your family members outside are bullied, I can make decisions for you. Of course, if I let my concubine find out that any of you is scheming, it''s not just killing. "


    He has never been a kind person, but he never takes the initiative to challenge anyone. No matter whether the other party is a villain or a good person, as long as he does not provoke him, he will not be unable to get along with them. On the contrary, he will be able to retaliate with his child''s life.


    "Yes"


    everyone''s voice was shaking. Ling Jingxuan stopped when he was satisfied and went to steward Qin and said, "in the future, you will still be a housekeeper. The steward and the sweeper can talk about it as much as they dare. The only thing is that no one who cleans is allowed to enter their room without the permission of the master. Second, all these people will be registered again You can select a few smart girls and give them to Ling Yun for training. If something goes wrong, I only know you. Third, from now on, the front door, back door and side door of the mansion will be guarded. In addition to the people who buy everyday, others can only go out once a month. If there are important matters in the family, such as parents who are seriously ill, you must report to my concubine for permission before going out I''ll go to find a few carpenters with good craftsmanship. Remember, the safety of the master is the most important thing! "


    He doesn''t want to be a harsh master, but in this case, even after layers of screening, people are not necessarily safe and reliable. He has to act cautiously. Otherwise, if something happens to the children, he will live in regret all his life. For the sake of everyone''s safety, he would rather become a devil in the eyes of the world!


    "Yes"


    Chamberlain Qin was also frightened. His voice was shaking, and his body was shaking even more. Ling Jingxuan waved: "go down and send some people to clean the outside."


    "Yes"


    finally they can leave. A group of people almost didn''t cry. The first impression the princess gave them was too deep and terrifying. Even if they really had the heart, they didn''t have the courage to have a different heart.


    "Lingyun, you go and help to send the food to the servants'' room. What should you do


    After they all left, Ling Jingxuan''s expression was relieved a little. The hearts of those people were already wild. Even if he was not sent by others, he would be bullied by them in turn. With so many children in the family, he didn''t want to take a little risk.


    "Yes"


    Ling Jingxuan, who has been nearly two decades old, nodded steadily. In the past, when she was in the palace, Ling Jingxuan began to train her servants. Now that Ling Jingxuan is a villain, she naturally has to act as a good person and sing a white face. Only by beating a whip and giving a sugar can she better control them.


    "Go ahead."


    He walked back to the main seat and sat down. Looking at the empty hall, there were only the main seat and the chairs on both sides. There was nothing in the middle. Although this was basically the standard configuration of large houses in this era, Ling Jingxuan was not used to it. He secretly decided to let people make a big round table in the living room later. He and the children were used to sitting around the table chatting and doing things.


    "I thought you''d fire them all and buy some people back from people."


    He poured him a cup of tea and handed it to him. Yan Shengrui laughed softly. When he first arrived at Shengqin palace, he was killed for a while, and finally bought dozens of people at once?


    "I don''t feel so bad. This is not the palace of kings. The mansion is our home. It''s a place to live for a lifetime. Of course, we have to train a group of trustworthy people. But here, it''s just a temporary residence. When the problems in southern Xinjiang are solved, Xiao Qi will send a new chief secretary. We should almost go back. I can''t do the stupid thing of helping others cultivate their subordinates. ¡±


    after taking the tea cup, Ling Jingxuan said calmly that although they can take the trained servants away when they leave, there are enough people in the palace and Jingyun villa, so he really doesn''t need to look for trouble.


    "Ha ha Xiao Qi is very confident in us. Before leaving, he quietly asked me whether there is a person worthy of trust who can be competent for the post of chief secretary. "


    Looking at his daughter-in-law with doting eyes, Yan Shengrui tells him that he is not only Xiao Qi, but also confident and trusting his daughter-in-law.


    "Oh? Why didn''t he ask me? " Ling Jingxuan picks eyebrows. Xiaoqi is already preparing to cultivate the next chief secretary.


    "Forget it? However, I don''t have any good recommendation. The four families are the cancer of Southern Xinjiang. After they are removed, there are still many small problems. If the new chief secretary is not determined, he will become the next four families or be killed by accident. Most of my people are reckless men. They are still good at fighting, so it''s hard to think. "Yan Shengrui bends his right elbow and puts it on the table. The chief secretary''s words should be civil servants. He can recommend something about the punishment.


    "No, don''t you know a civil servant who is very qualitative and honest?"


    While talking, Ling Jingxuan also gave a naughty wink for free. Yan Shengrui picked up his eyebrows: "is there such a person? Why don''t I know? "


    "Hu Lizhi, the former magistrate of Qingyang County, remember? Not long ago, I heard that the late emperor sent him to be the magistrate of Huazhou, but he was still too clean and honest. The county magistrate had been working for five years, and there was no fish when the water was clear. If he could not understand this, he would be hard to get promoted. "


    Jing Han told him about it when he became the right prime minister. At that time, he thought about whether to find a chance to transfer him back to the capital. Later, he thought about his upright temperament and gave up decisively. However, if he is to take over southern Xinjiang in the future, he is a good candidate.


    "It seems that there is such a person. I''ll write to Xiao Qi later and ask him to send him back to the capital to train Jinghan."


    After he said that, Yan shengruiguo finally remembered that when they came back to Beijing, his brother had already sent him to another place. He recalled his days in Lingjia village, especially when they decided to buy saline alkali land and buy sorghum seeds. But for this honest and honest county magistrate, they would not have developed so quickly I owe him a favor.


    "Ha ha Don''t let people be disabled. "


    Ling Jingxuan can''t help but smile. Now Jing Han is more black than before. I don''t know why, he suddenly has a little sympathy for Mr. Hu.


    "Jing Han has a sense of propriety. Don''t worry."


    The husband and wife looked at each other with a smile. Yes, they had a sense of propriety. They would at least give him a breath to come to southern Xinjiang to take up his post.

 Chapter 559

    When Ling Jingxuan handles the back house, Yan Xiaobei, as the current Chief Secretary, also begins to alienate the officials below. After chatting for a while, Ling Jingxuan is worried that his son will face those crafty people alone and urge Yan Shengrui to have a look. As long as he is in the field, even if he doesn''t talk, others will not dare to look down on Xiaobei, who is still young, but himself While the children were still taking a nap, they simply turned into the wolf father''s room which was arranged in the east courtyard.


    "Wuwu..."


    Seeing his arrival, Dahei and Xiaohei happily went around him. They were already very tall. They were still the same as when they were young. They especially liked to stick to him. Ling Jingxuan also spoiled and rubbed their heads: "big black and small black, do you miss father Ling? I''m sorry I didn''t see you since I came back last night


    "Wuwu..."


    "Uh huh..."


    At the same time, Ling Jingxuan is not a child now. Ling Jingxuan shrinks in fear. Big black and small black take out one paw and pat them on their back. The two babies roll around and come to Ling Jingxuan''s side, one left and one right Stand up, claws a strong in his body to scratch.


    "Ha ha OK, OK. I know you miss daddy Ling. Don''t be coquettish


    Unable to bear their enthusiasm, Ling Jingxuan''s face is full of brilliant smile, and the two babies keep calling, thinking and kneading big black and small black''s head just now. Ling Jingxuan quickly rubbed them separately, which temporarily comforted them. Who said that the livestock didn''t have intelligence quotient? The animals of their family will compete for favors.


    "How can you compete with black brothers for favors? Don''t do that again, you know? What''s so much to argue about between brothers Ling Jingxuan turns around and grabs Yuanyuan''s two front paws. Ling Jingxuan shouts with a straight face. His head tries hard to arch up his body and tries to continue to act coquettish with him. This side is still selling cute, and the rolling on the other side doesn''t do any more. Two claws are directly put on his back, and his body weight is on his body. Ling Jingxuan is suddenly sandwiched in the middle by two cute goods, Mm-hmm "You two enough, hurry down, Ling dad can''t carry you."


    Ling Jingxuan was made to cry and laugh by them. These two are more cute and coquettish than their little league members.


    "Roar!"


    Lying on the bed, the wolf father roared, and the two bodies were stiff. Then they slipped down. They were lying on the ground almost at the same time. Ling Jingxuan was very angry and funny. He squatted down and touched their heads and said, "OK, wolf father didn''t mean to yell at you. Obediently, you should go to drink water with black brother, Ling dad I want to talk to wolf father


    With that, Ling Jingxuan released the crescent spring and put them in the corner of the room. The two were finally happy and hurried along with big black and little black. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly and looked at the wolf father and tiger brother who occupied a bed in the room. His forehead hurt a lot and went to sit beside him. Ling Jingxuan leaned against him as usual: "old wolf, this time Thanks to your protection, children, you can arrive in southern Xinjiang safely. Don''t worry about the room. I''ve sent someone to find a craftsman, and we can start work tomorrow at the latest. Tatami is not a very difficult project. You can bear with it for two days. However, it''s not like home. You can only make a tatami and build a pool. The rest may be gone Let''s have a grievance with the children, and we will go back when we have dealt with the affairs in southern Xinjiang. "


    One man and one wolf are chatting like old friends for many years. Leaning against the wolf father, Ling Jingxuan is a rare peace of mind. They are already his most important family members.


    "Wuwu..."


    Wolf''s father sobbed twice, as if in response to him. No matter whether he was dissatisfied or approved, Ling Jingxuan thought he recognized it: "it''s good that you can understand. Big black will trouble you. There''s one more thing. Old wolf, when Shengrui and I were in trouble in the mountains, thanks to tiger brother who brought us out, it''s our Savior and will become us in the future Family, can you get along with it in my face? "


    He sat up and faced him. Ling Jingxuan said it very seriously. His narrow eyes twinkled and prayed. He understood the truth that there were no two tigers in one mountain. But now that brother tiger has become a member of their family, they will continue to make trouble.


    "Roar."


    The green Wolf''s eyes glared at him fiercely. After half a ring, wolf father whispered a similar dissatisfaction roar. However, if he looked carefully, his focus was not on Ling Jingxuan''s body, but on his back. Ling Jingxuan slowly turned around. He saw that tiger, who had been lying on the bed, was already staring at the yellow tiger''s eyes and bowed. Ling Jingxuan was ready to go Speechless, he said, how could wolf father ignore his request? It turned out that it was behind his back.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll take care of it."


    Patting wolf father''s body to pacify him, Ling Jingxuan full of brain black line toward brother Tiger: "brother tiger, get down and we''ll talk."


    Sitting next to him, Ling Jingxuan patted the bed surface. The ferocious elder brother slowly fell down. Ling Jingxuan also put it on his body like wolf father: "brother tiger, you can see that old wolf and big black and little black are my family members. From I have nothing to now, they have been accompanying me and my children. Bi Shengrui has been with us for a long time The reason why Shengrui and I can do our own things outside is that they are at home to protect the children. Brother tiger, you are also my Savior. Since you are willing to stay at home, do you want to try to get along with old wolf and them? To be honest, when you see that the king is not right, the children are very worried, and I am not at ease. "A few days in the deep mountain can be said to be the darkest experience in his life. At first, tiger brother reluctantly agreed to take them out of the mountain only because of crescent spring. Later, he felt more or less that brother tiger was kind to them. Now he came to their house again. He was very happy to welcome him. If he could get along with wolf father and them in peace, he would be more happy.


    After all, brother tiger is not as psychic as wolf father. I don''t know if he understands what Ling Jingxuan said. However, the yellow tiger''s eyes are always looking at the direction of wolf father, and his green eyes are not weak. They are both bullies in the mountain. Maybe they are communicating in their own way. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t urge them. He leans on the tiger quietly Elder brother waited, imperceptibly, eyelids gradually heavy, actually slowly sleep in the past.


    What he didn''t know was that he was asleep, and tiger didn''t move all the time, while wolf dad stood up and went out. He didn''t know that he took the bed quilt from there and covered him with big black and small black. From this day on, wolf tigers never fought again. Although they were not happy, they could tolerate each other. In the future, they would even fight together To help Ling Jingxuan calm the world, of course, this is all later.


    "Well"


    he felt as if his body was being held up. Ling Jingxuan, who was sleeping soundly, let out a confused moan. Smelling the familiar smell, he squirmed his body to find a comfortable position. He slowly went to sleep again. Yan Shengrui held his head and gave him a light kiss on his forehead. He looked at wolf father and tiger brother respectively: "old wolf, brother tiger, thank you for your photo Gu Jingxuan, he really cares about you. Don''t fight over little things. He and the children will be sad. "


    When he finished, Yan Shengrui took him in his arms and left. The wolf father and tiger looked at each other and looked away from each other. Big black and little black and round rolling, who were full of food and drink, were obediently lying on another bed. Although the four were different, they were actually closer than their brothers.


    Suddenly, there are more children in the family. They have just arrived here. They have to start all over again. These two days, song Shuiling, long Zhang and Ling Yun quickly make clothes for the willows and poplars as soon as they get free. As for Yang Huai, although he is bigger than xiaotuanzi, he is weak in body, so he can wear xiaotuanzi''s clothes for the time being. After giving lunch to the servants in the house, long Zhang''s and Ling Yun''s clothes are good Shuiling is busy again. Lingyun can''t join them because she wants to help arrange the affairs of the servants.


    "Aunt long, sister shuilinger, have you seen your father?"


    Small group son rubbed his eyes and pouted his mouth and came to them in front of them. He didn''t see his father when he opened his eyes. He said that he was very unhappy.


    "Ah?? I''m sorry, little princess. Look, I forgot to wake you up. The princess went to bed too late last night and got up early today. She fell asleep in wolf father''s house. The prince just brought him back to his room. Is the princess hungry? Can I get you something to eat first? Let the princess sleep a little longer. The little princess certainly doesn''t want the princess to be too tired, does she? "


    Put down the needle and thread to get up and hold him. Long Zhang''s remorse was unceasing. He was so busy making clothes that he forgot that Xiao Jun Wang''s nap was to be coaxed.


    "But they want dad?"


    In general, when long Zhang''s family coaxes Xiaotuan, he will nod his head obediently. But now he just wakes up and can''t hear what she said. When his mouth shrinks, he will cry. Longzhang''s heart aches and says, "don''t cry, xiaojunwang, don''t cry. Auntie will take you to your father."


    "Well"


    xiaotuanzi nodded his head with satisfaction. His eyes were rubbed red, not to mention his heartache. Long Zhang, who always took him as his own son, picked him up and walked to Yan Shengrui''s room. Fortunately, the house was not big, and it was just a few minutes away.


    "Touch?"


    "Dad, open the door. Xiaotuanzi wants daddy?? Dad


    Before long Zhang''s knock on the door, xiaotuanzi first clenched his fist and pounded it. In the room, Yan Shengrui, who had just taken off his coat and was ready to sleep with his daughter-in-law for a while, suddenly darkened his face. Ling Jingxuan, who was sleeping, opened his eyes. Their eyes were on each other, and both of them had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you in the evening. Go and open the door. My son is about to demolish the house."


    Holding up the body and kissing him on the face, Ling Jingxuan is speechless. The house is too small to be good. They don''t want to have a quiet husband''s space in the future.


    "Can I break his ass?" Yan Shengrui gets up at the same time also discontented to ask a way.


    "Ha ha?? It doesn''t work if you ask me. You have to ask Xiaobei Xiaowen. If they agree, you can fight it. However, you should inform me before you fight. I have to find a place to hide. "


    The little group of their family cried like ghosts roaring and wolf howling. He didn''t want to stay at home and suffer.


    "I know you have no conscience."


    Yan Shengrui''s shoulder broke down. He went to open the door for his baby son and looked at his back. Ling Jingxuan turned over with a quilt and couldn''t stop giggling. Who made you want him to think about it when he was born? ha-ha??

 Chapter 560

    It took the family two days to deal with the chief secretary''s Yamen and the backyard. When he was free, Ling Jingxuan decisively thought about the matter of making friends with the Kang family and the shopkeepers he had sent to South Xinjiang to do business. On that day, he had just asked Yan Si to escort Ling Yun out to contact the shopkeepers. Ling Jingxuan felt that the Kang family would deny or drag them Surprised, but when you see people, but have to admire Kang''s ruthlessness, they sent the body of Yan Xiaodong.


    "Young Master Kang, what the princess wants is a living person? What do you mean by bringing a corpse to the king? "


    Sitting in the lobby of the county government office, Yan Shengrui narrows his eyes and is full of anger. If Yan Xiaodong hadn''t been for Yan Xiaodong, would he and Jingxuan fall into that field? He did not think how to torture him, they actually killed him first, then he was upset in his heart who to vent?


    "Forgive me, you can''t blame me. The princess didn''t say that day. I didn''t know that Yan Xiaodong was a member of the royal family. When I first saw him fall on the road, I saved him. Later, I saw him read again, and then I left him by my side. Who knows him?? Well, I was scared when the princess said that. I would go home immediately and want to tie him to the Lord. But when we found someone, he had already taken poison and killed himself. Everyone in my Kang family can testify. If the prince doesn''t believe me, you can send someone to ask. If you don''t believe me, if the princess didn''t speak to me in public, he would have told me quietly Maybe not so much. "


    Feeling this also blame Ling Jingxuan?


    Seeing all kinds of helplessness he said, Yan Shengrui and Yan Xiaobei almost didn''t have an attack on the spot. However, Ling Jingxuan got up with a smile and squatted beside the corpse to verify for himself that the corpse was Yan Xiaodong. He also died of poisoning. As for whether he committed suicide, it was open to discussion. At least he personally felt that Yan Xiaodong had no courage to commit suicide.


    "Is this man really Yan Xiaodong? Can the princess know? "


    Kang Huaiyang was coquettish and swaying with a folding fan. He looked leisurely. When he was asked to hand in people, he was still impatient. Later, he went back to find Yan Xiaodong. When he mentioned this to him, he asked him nervously whether he was going to hand it over. He also threatened him to keep some things that Kang''s family had done and that they knew he was a royal talent From time to time, he told Yan Shengrui about humiliation. At that time, he suddenly got a flash of light. The princess asked him to hand him over, but he didn''t say whether he wanted to live or dead. As long as he sent people to him, he would end up? The dead will not speak, and those who do not know are not guilty. As long as he bites to death and does not know Yan Xiaodong''s identity, he is left to be appointed by his side only because he is pitiful. They can''t help him. That''s why he sent a corpse over.


    "It''s really Yan Xiaodong. Master Kang is really polite. He specially sent us the body. I don''t know what to say. Please come back. His Japanese concubine will give you and Kang''s family a good reward."


    People are dead. It''s useless to say too much. The word "repay" deliberately reveals a little anger. However, Ling Jingxuan''s face is still with a shallow smile. Kang Huaiyang only regards him as a person in the back of the house from the beginning to the end. Even if he hears his words, he thinks that his smile is because of his thoughtfulness.


    "Since the princess has said so, I have also sent them. The prince, the princess, I will leave."


    After that, without waiting for Yan Shengrui''s father and son to react, Kang Huaiyang was ready to turn around and look at the whole world. Few people dared to be so presumptuous in front of Yan Shengrui. Before Yan Shengrui broke out, Ling Jingxuan suddenly said, "Master Kang, please slow down."


    "What else does the princess have?"


    Kang Huaiyang stopped and turned around. Ling Jingxuan pointed to the body of Yan Xiaodong on the ground with a smile: "I''d like to trouble you, young master Kang, to work hard again. I''ll throw the corpse to my imperial concubine and feed the wild animals in the mountains."


    They''re disgusting, aren''t they? He wants to see who''s sick.


    "You."


    Kang Huaiyang was furious, but Ling Jingxuan stopped pestering him. He turned to Yan Shengrui and said, "remember to clean up. The chief secretary''s hall is not the place to put the corpse."


    No one can see except Yan Shengrui and his son. As he turns around, Ling Jingxuan''s expression changes. Although his voice is still calm, his face is covered with a layer of horror shadow. Others don''t know what it means. However, Yan Shengrui and his son know clearly that the Kang family must be close to death.


    "Is Master Kang still going? Would you like me to send you in person


    Ying goes up and hugs Ling Jingxuan. Yan Shengrui''s eyebrow is raised. The meaning of sending the word deliberately indicates a different meaning. Kang Huaiyang can not put Ling Jingxuan in the background of his eyes, but he can''t really ignore Yan Shengrui. After a good half ring, he flicks his sleeves angrily: "let''s go and carry the corpse."


    "Yes


    At the end of the speech, Kang Huaiyang walked away with anger. The people who came with him raised the corpse on the ground again.


    "Father, father, they were on purpose. Why did they let him go back easily?"


    When there were only three of them left in the hall, Yan Xiaobei asked in a puzzled way. Yan Xiaodong had made his father and father so miserable. Before they had time to vent their anger, he was killed. What about the resentment in their hearts? There are also Kang family people who call themselves me in front of them, and their attitude is still so arrogant that they simply don''t pay attention to them."If you don''t put it back, are you going to take care of his food?"


    Sitting next to Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan said with a slight joke. However, there is no element of banter in that pair of Dangfeng eyes. The Kang family gave them such a big gift. If he didn''t reply, wouldn''t he be too sorry for them?


    "I"


    Yan Xiaobei choked up and didn''t know how to continue. Ling Jingxuan glanced at him and said, "don''t be angry. If you die, you''ll die. He''s just a cannon fodder. Since we can''t find Yan Xiaodong to vent our anger, we''ll find Kang''s family. If they kill Yan Xiaodong, don''t they show their willingness to accept the anger that Yan Xiaodong should bear?"


    Ling Jingxuan took it for granted that he had come up with a series of plans to crush Kang''s family.


    "Still like that?"


    Ask is to ask like that, Yan Xiaobei is smiling, his father and dad all said so, what else does he need to worry about?


    "It has to be like this. How can I cure myself if I get sick?"


    Look at what he said. The feelings are all to blame on the Kang family? However, Yan Shengrui and his son said that they were very supportive. The extraordinary people used extraordinary means and the Kang family was the first to attack. Are they not allowed to accept the move?


    Later, Yan Xiao stayed in the Yamen to deal with the old cases left by the chief secretaries. Big baozi, who was very interested in being an official, also took Zhou Tiesheng and long Dashan to help. Yang Shu and Yang Huai envied his brothers that they could read. Tiewazi volunteered to teach them how to read and write. However, small baozi Ling Wu and Xiao Huzi, who were always in trouble at the sight of books, needless to say, were self-employed The brave and well ordered two people took Xiaohei to the city to search for delicious food. Xiaotuanzi was the best. When she had a younger sister, she was not alone. She went everywhere and pulled her sister together. She was just suffering. She was responsible for taking care of him. She ran after them.


    As for Yan Shengrui and his husband, Yan Shengrui doesn''t need Yan Shengrui to worry about the garrison outside the city. Yan Wing is enough. Although they are the shadow Guard commander, they are also general level figures in the army. It''s not surprising to drill 120000 soldiers. It''s said that his daughter-in-law has summoned all the shopkeepers he previously sent to do business in southern Xinjiang. Yan Shengrui resolutely decides to stick close to his daughter-in-law.


    In the hall of the backyard, several shopkeepers in the city of enan are all here. Ling Yun, the shopkeeper scattered in the other three cities, can''t inform them. It''s not a matter of a moment and a half for them to rush. However, it''s almost enough to have these people. Let the shadow guards run and convey them directly.


    "You''ve been in southern Xinjiang for almost two months. How''s your business? What kind of business do they do? "


    Ling Jingxuan did not choose the theme of the hall''s symbolic status, but sat with Yan Shengrui at the round table placed in the hall. Previously, they had not contacted the shopkeepers and didn''t know what they were doing. However, these people were carefully selected, which must not be too disappointing.


    "Back to princess, all the business lines in southern Xinjiang are in the hands of Kang family and local gentry. They almost monopolize all walks of life. We can only get our goods from Kang family and local squires. The cost is too high, and we can hardly make a few money after spending. However, my subordinates find that the wine industry in southern Xinjiang is not very saturated, so I plan to open a wine shop to buy the Central Plains Now the shop has been rented and the decoration and staff have been arranged properly. I''ll wait for the third master to reply. "


    One of the shopkeepers, who looked more than 30 years old, bowed down and said that he was the second shopkeeper of Xinyuan''s Jinzhou branch. He was very familiar with business, and he only wanted to be steady in everything.


    "Well, what about you?" Ling Jingxuan didn''t make any comments because he didn''t even open his shop. He looked at the other four people.


    "My subordinates have opened a grocery store. As manager Liao said, the business lines are all in the hands of the local people, and they can only take the goods from the local people. Moreover, the Kang family''s grocery stores are full of varieties and are the largest. I am ashamed that the grocery stores are still in a state of loss until now."


    Another manager, who seems to be in his forties, is full of shame. When they came to southern Xinjiang, they were all ambitious. Everyone wanted to show their strength and strength. Unexpectedly?? The reality is cruel after all.


    "The cloth shop opened by his subordinates?"


    "Subordinates"


    the remaining three shopkeepers also said their own situation one after another. The only thing they have in common is that the cost is too high and the selling price is too low. In addition to the labor of the shop, there is no profit. The longer the shop is opened, the more serious the loss will be. Even before that, they are the second managers of Xinyuan or Baiyun Pavilion, but they have not suffered Such a big blow, one is inevitably a bit frustrated, other state capitals, business lines are generally in the hands of the government, private can not privately raise prices, but the southern Xinjiang is different, the southern Xinjiang''s business line is in the hands of the private, the price is basically has the final say, if they transport goods from official road, they may not see the goods, they are more useless. They are really at a loss.


    "Do you have any contact with the shopkeepers of other cities? What is their situation?"


    Ling Jingxuan still doesn''t scold them for their bad work. He understands the difficulties of the shopkeepers. Now what he needs is to collect intelligence as much as possible, rather than reprimand them. Next?? It''s revenge on Kang family. Aren''t they the overlord of shopping malls in southern Xinjiang? He has no strong points, the best is to focus on all kinds of overlord, beat them on their strengths, a word, cool!

 Chapter 561

    "As far as we know, their situation is not much better."


    Liao, the first shopkeeper, said truthfully that they had a group of more than 20 shopkeepers, and each of them had two smart fellows. As soon as they arrived in southern Xinjiang, they started their separate operations. However, they all kept in touch with each other at a certain frequency. The situation in the four cities of Southern Xinjiang was similar. Even if outsiders had a solid financial foundation, it would be difficult for them to stand firm.


    "What about your contact with the local people? Can you trust the local people you hire? "


    Ling Jingxuan touches his chin and meditates a little. Yan Shengrui never interferes in business affairs. He sits quietly and drinks his tea. Other people can''t open up the situation under such unfavorable circumstances. He believes that his daughter-in-law can absolutely. The business between Ling family and Beijing is the best proof. Is it more difficult for them at that time? Now what? Even the big profiteer Xiao Liu admired him with admiration, and there was also the Xiangyun opera troupe of the king of Fu. He only suggested several times with the king of Fu and told a few stories. Xiangyun troupe developed a different kind of stage drama, which made a lot of famous actors popular. It is no longer the era of double corner pillars. Let alone the big girls and little daughters-in-law in the capital are fascinated by them, let alone other things As for business, he is quite confident in his daughter-in-law.


    "Not to mention the four big families. The local big families next to them are also relatively exclusive and hard to get close to. On the contrary, the peddlers at the middle and lower levels are easy to get along with and occasionally sell us some good medicinal materials. With their help, the guys are also looking for them from poor families. The monthly salary we offer is according to Xinyuan standard, and they are all very good Honesty and diligence have brought us a lot of business. "


    There is nothing wrong with being xenophobic in southern Xinjiang. However, as long as they can find out that they are really good to them and will not try to frame them up, they are still very simple. The shopkeepers here have a deep understanding of this.


    "Well, I understand all the basic information. Now let''s talk about other businesses. What businesses does Kang family mainly deal in?" Nodding, Ling Jingxuan took a sip of tea before continuing to ask.


    All the shopkeepers were stunned. Liao looked at him hesitantly and asked tentatively, "how can the princess care about the Kang family, but she wants to fight against the Kang family?"


    As soon as this was said, all the shopkeepers frowned. Now that they are not even as good as ordinary local businessmen, how can they fight against Kang family, one of the four big families?


    "You don''t think it''s possible?"


    You can see what they are thinking at a glance. Ling Jingxuan raised her eyebrows and continued without waiting for their reply: "nothing is absolutely impossible. According to your ideas, when will this imperial concubine get a firm foothold in southern Xinjiang? When and when can the emperor solve the great trouble in southern Xinjiang? You don''t have to follow the rules to do business. I''ll teach you for free this time. There''s no business that doesn''t change in the world, and there''s no situation that can''t be opened forever. "


    Although Ling Jingxuan speaks softly and sternly, what he wants is immediate effect, not gradual procrastination. The Kang family will become one of the first four families to disappear, which will be realized soon.


    "Yes, I am ashamed."


    The five of them bowed their heads at the same time. Although they were still a little hesitant, they still heard something about Princess Shengqin''s business methods. Since he said so, they had to believe him.


    "I don''t need your shame, just answer my questions."


    "Yes"


    manager Liao, who had raised doubts earlier, quickly nodded and sorted it out a little before slowly saying, "as far as we know, Kangjia only has grocery stores in four cities, but their groceries are very complete, covering almost all daily necessities. In addition, their business lines are in their own hands, and the price is not very expensive. People in southern Xinjiang are used to him However, their biggest source of income is not the grocery store, but the mountain herbs and furs sold outside. The southern Xinjiang is mountainous and almost isolated from the world. The villages in the mountains are rich in tribes. The Kang family usually buys them at the lowest price and then sells them at a multiple price. The season of mountain goods flooding from February to June every year is only the resale of mountain products They can earn millions of Liang silver. The other three families are also envious. Except for Tuoba''s family, Jiang family and Yao family are hard to get involved. It''s not that they can''t receive mountain goods, but there is no market. At first, we also focused on this area. However, the local people didn''t trust us, and no one came to buy the mountain goods. In addition, the Kang family deliberately obstructed us, We can only give up. "


    Relying on the mountain, the profits of mountain products in southern Xinjiang are very large. This is one of the reasons why Kang family will become the richest family among the four families. "I am really speechless to you. Do you want to share a share of the same starting point?"


    Ling Jingxuan had no words to help his forehead. The shopkeepers were scolded inexplicably. He didn''t understand what was going on. After a long time, Ling Jingxuan said in a deep voice: "when you go back, you will immediately redecorate the shop. All the shops will be changed into grocery stores. The name of the shops will be Yan''s convenience grocery store. In half a month, I will see all of you open, as for the goods Don''t worry. I''ll send it to you all. "


    Considering this time point, it is almost time for Ling Jingpeng to go to Nanzhou. If it is to transfer goods from Nanzhou, it should not be difficult for Jingpeng to make a move."Yan''s convenience store? Doesn''t that mean telling people who we are? "


    Several shopkeepers don''t understand. Why should they make such a high profile?


    "To let them know."


    How to attract their attention if they don''t know who is fighting for them? Now they must be the most hated people in the Kang family, right? It is absolutely impossible for them to watch them grow bigger and stronger?? But there was a good show. The shopkeepers were more puzzled. Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to explain to them in detail. Instead, he said, "when you go back, introduce your trusted friends or local friends to me. I have something to ask them for help. I won''t let them do free work. Tell them that they are well paid, and daily settlement is guaranteed. Besides, Liao Shopkeeper, give your shop to shopkeeper Qi. Later, I''ll send someone out of the city to draw a block. I''ll build the southern branch of the pharmaceutical factory there. You are responsible for all the supervision and the operation of the pharmaceutical factory in the future. "


    In fact, he had long wanted to build a factory in the south. Now they have a very close cooperation with Nanguo. Every day, there are several large ships of various kinds of herbs and furs sent to the capital for processing, which ensures their shipment. However, the pills made by the pharmaceutical factory are sold to the people at a low price. In addition to the travel expenses, they can hardly make any profit, but they only rely on small profits and high sales What''s more, there are pharmaceutical factories, and Chuang-tzu, who has been growing in all parts of the country, has started to plant common herbs. After that, they can still have a large sum of money. They are not thinking about building a pharmaceutical factory to the south. But after all, the south is a place of others. Everything has the final say.


    "This?? But my subordinates don''t know much about the management of pharmaceutical factories? "


    If you say you are not excited, it''s absolutely deceptive. Can you compare the factory director and the shopkeeper? But manager Liao is also a sincere man. He doesn''t dare to rashly promise to come down. After all, it''s something he hasn''t touched.


    "Don''t worry, Ling''s winery will be built together. Soon, the capital will send professional people to come here. If you can''t, you can learn slowly. Now you just need to do the work supervision."


    In fact, the management of a pharmaceutical factory is the same as that of a store. It is not that he is allowed to make pills by himself. There is not much technical content.


    "Yes, I will try my best."


    After hearing this, manager Liao is determined to let go of his heart, and his self-confidence returns to his face. All the other shopkeepers look at him with envy. The factory director is still the director of the hottest pharmaceutical factory in the country. Old Liao is really in a bad luck. Why didn''t they get hit by dog shit? "You don''t have to envy. The grocery store is only short-lived. Before opening, I''ll tell you what to do. You just have to fight against Kang''s family and defeat Kang''s family. In the future, you will be responsible for all the business in southern Xinjiang. Drugstores, Lingshi brewing, Baiyun Pavilion, Xinyuan, which you are familiar with, will open in four cities in southern Xinjiang. You are ready to be big Let''s have a fight. "


    Seeing what they were thinking, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. It''s just a factory director. As for envy, is it like this?


    "Yes, my subordinates, please!"


    When the four shopkeepers heard the words, they were so happy. Ling Jingxuan waved and shook his head: "go back. Remember, when you go out from the gate of the county government office, you have raised your head and straightened your chest. Many people are waiting to remember your appearance clearly."


    after two days of rectification, the chief secretary''s office should not have many people''s eyes. But there are many people outside yamen, and Yan Sheng Lu has not let people clean up. If a little sweetness is not given to them, will it be troublesome if they join in the fire to rebel? If they like to watch, let them watch. If they are seen, there will be no less meat. The premise is that they can''t enter the chief secretary''s office.


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    The shopkeepers are not stupid. After understanding his meaning, they bow down one by one and leave with their heads held high. Looking at their backs, Yan Shengrui can''t help but wonder, "what are you going to do?"


    After listening for a long time, he still didn''t see what his daughter-in-law wanted to do and how to bring down Kang''s family.


    "Secret!" Mischievous blink, Ling Jingxuan smile a strange face, soon he will know.


    "Keep a secret with me?"


    Picking eyebrows, Yan Shengrui couldn''t help but get interested and even more curious. Ling Jingxuan got up and walked over to sit on his leg with his legs crossed. He put his neck around him and said with a smile: "is there an allusion in the art of war to build a plank road and hide behind the enemy?"? Let''s move it to the mall this time. The biggest success of the Kang family is that they have a lot of things that other families don''t have. This will also be their biggest failure. "


    In the past, he always waited for others to calculate before fighting back. On the one hand, he didn''t want to waste his time on useless things. Secondly, everyone was from the royal family. How much face should he give to the royal family and the emperor? Today, after more than three years of development, the Qing state has already become rich and strong, and he has more free time. Most importantly, the four families have no relationship with the royal family Mao. Why should he worry? If you can''t kill them, he won''t be called Ling Jingxuan.


    "Oh? Even the art of war has been used. It seems that my daughter-in-law is serious this time. I will wait and see! "


    He likes his daughter-in-law''s confident expression that everything is done. Yan Shengrui''s smile on his face is more and more brilliant, and his eyes are full of strong affection."Is it necessary?"


    Ignoring Lingyun and Yan Si are still waiting on the side, the husband and wife openly flirt with each other. Yan Si is OK. After all, he is a big man. Ling Yun is a little embarrassed. But when he turns around, he sees Yan Si''s pretty face again. When their eyes meet, they both blush, and the master is too much. Dare you take care of these single dogs?

 Chapter 562

    In a short period of time, not only in southern Hubei, Shanyang, Tianhong and Yunhai cities, there were several Yan''s convenience stores at the same time. In southern Xinjiang, the grocery stores were basically monopolized by the Kang family. Yan is the surname of the state. As anyone with a slight look knows, this is Prince Sheng''s declaration of war with the Kang family. The other three major families and the influential families in each city have chosen to cross the bank Watching the fire, I want to see whether it is Prince Sheng''s power or the Kang family''s as usual.


    "Grandpa, Dad, what are we going to do now? Do you want someone to sabotage their trick? "


    Kang Huaiyang is not in the mood to shake any folding fans in Tianhong city. His pretty face is full of malice. Yan Shengrui shows that he is aiming at them. They can''t lose to them.


    "They may be waiting for us to fall into the trap!"


    The old man glared at him fiercely. For Yan Xiaodong, he still had a lot of opinions about him. But the more he was like this, the more unhappy Kang Huaiyang was and the more he hated Yan Shengrui.


    "Huaiyang, your grandfather is right. Now we can''t move. We don''t have to worry about them. We can''t do business without capital. Is southern Xinjiang a common place? It is impossible for them to win by quantity, let alone that most of the business lines are in our hands. As long as we secretly ask other people not to sell goods to them, it will be difficult for them to open a business. "


    Kang Buyuan, Kang Huaiyang''s father, echoed the old man''s voice. Nowadays, many people in southern Xinjiang are eyeing them with covetous eyes. They should win, and they will be defeated. It is estimated that they will be devoured by whales soon. The four families are not absolute. Some people are waiting to replace them.


    "There''s no need to do so many things and let them toss about. The business of the people in southern Xinjiang is not so easy to do. We don''t point to the grocery store to make money. How about the mountain goods this year?"


    The old man took a warning look at them and asked about the mountain products. From February to June of each year, when the mountain products are abundant, they often make more than one million silver in these months. Although the remaining months are not comparable, they are not small. In order to maintain the relationship with the outside world, the mountain products must not have any difference.


    "At present, it''s quite good. There are a lot of goods. As in previous years, the best ones are mixed together. However, someone from Nanzhou said that they wanted to purchase a large number of mountain products. Please send someone to Nanzhou to talk about it. Father, do you think this business should be accepted?"


    Kang Buyuan has always been cautious. He is an ordinary man from Nanzhou. He is the only one who wants to be in charge of the affairs of big families. However, they have a large amount of purchasing. He also said that it is only the first time that they try the water first, and I''m afraid they will add more. However, he is a little worried that the other party can''t eat so many goods. If something goes wrong, it will be troublesome You can''t let a mountain product go.


    "Who''s afraid of too much money? You will go to Nanzhou in person tomorrow. Before you sign the contract, you should know the origin of the other party and make sure it is safe before you make the contract. "


    "Yes, my child will go to Nanzhou early tomorrow morning."


    Seeing the old man''s approval, Kang Buyuan was determined and determined. He then said to his son, "Huaiyang, I''ll leave the purchase of mountain goods to you. If Prince Sheng wants to open a grocery store, let him go. Let''s send someone to watch. Don''t let them make any tricks. Don''t do any extra things."


    The Kang family are very confident about doing business.


    "Yes, father."


    Kang Huaiyang closed his eyes, no one saw the place, the eye quickly flashed a sinister light, he would never let them go.


    Southern Hubei.


    The next day, Ling Jingxuan secretly met with the people recommended by the shopkeepers. In the next few days, he basically did nothing. He had nothing to do to tease the children during the day and play games with the children. In the evening, he played kinship with his royal highness. His family''s small life was very leisurely and happy.


    "Daddy, daddy?"


    On this day, Ling Jingxuan was collecting the information he and Yan Shengrui had collected from their personal visits to various villages and towns. He was trying to figure out how to win the hearts of the people and devour the four families step by step from the periphery. The year-round bird Walker came in again in a hurry. Ling Jingxuan put down the charcoal pen and looked at him strangely. What happened?


    "Daddy, why doesn''t my sister have a little sparrow?"


    "Er"


    that''s why? Ling Jingxuan suddenly felt the black line in his head. Liu''er is a girl. Is it strange to have a little sparrow?


    "Why on earth, dad?"


    Seeing his father didn''t respond, xiaotuanzi shook him with his strength. It rained outside these two days. He and his sister accidentally fell on the ground and made mud. He and aunt long sent his sister back. When Aunt long took a bath and changed clothes for her sister, he found out that she didn''t have a little sparrow. He wanted to open her legs and look at it carefully. I don''t know why His sister has been crying. He said that he would show her his little sparrow later. She was still crying. The aunt also drove him out. If he didn''t understand, he ran to look for his father.


    "Because my sister is a girl?? No, how do you know your sister doesn''t have a finch


    Say half, Ling Jingxuan decisively aware of the wrong, Danfeng eyes such as suspicious looking at him, the little bastard will not do what wonderful things?


    "Because I saw it, right? One? "Little did not notice that the old man''s mouth was twitching. Xiaotuan said what he had just done by leaning on him. After that, he blinked his eyes and said curiously: "why does the girl have no sparrow? How do they pee? Brother, they all have little sparrows. My sister is so strange! "


    You''re surprised, OK?


    If you can, Ling Jingxuan really wants to roar back to him. After finding out the whole story, he is so ashamed that his face is bleeding. How can a boy force a girl''s legs to find a little sparrow? What kind of freak did he raise?


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Come here quickly and see what the third brother has brought you. "


    Ling Wu and little tiger came in with the steamed buns wrapped in oil paper. Seeing that his father''s expression was not right, Ling Wu couldn''t help looking at it more. However, his attention soon turned away. You don''t have to guess. It must be the Little League of their family who has done something stupid again. "What''s delicious?"


    On hearing that there was something to eat, Xiaotuan decisively forgot what had happened just now. Xiaotuan ran over. The steamed bun mysteriously opened the oil paper package, and the hot air wafted out with a strong smell. Little Tuanzi almost didn''t drool. He pulled him to jump and jump: "it''s delicious. Third brother, brother tiger, open it quickly. People''s belly is hungry."


    "You


    Ling wuchong pokes him in the head and speeds up with little tiger. The two oil paper bags are opened, and there are two roast lamb legs lying on them. They are fresh meat, sprinkled with pepper, chili powder and salt. They are golden in color, crisp in the outside and tender in the inside.


    "Good time."


    Xiao Tuan couldn''t help climbing up the stool, threw himself on the table and bit it. Half of his face was stained with oil, which made several people laugh. Ling Jingxuan, who smelled the smell, also took out a piece of meat cut by the scalpel and put it into his mouth. The taste was very beautiful, the meat was tender, and the meat juice was full. The fresh and spicy covered up the mutton flavor and made people want to eat it.


    "Where did you find it? It''s really delicious. "


    My son is delicious. He likes to search for delicious food. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t care much about him, but the roast leg of mutton brought back this time is really delicious.


    "Delicious, dad? We baked it ourselves


    Ling Wu walks over and hugs his father from behind. He puts his head on his shoulder. He looks flattered. The little tiger beside him nods. It''s not only that. They hunt the sheep themselves, but also uncle wing. They are more and more powerful? Is this what you''ve learned? "


    People who can only eat can roast such delicious mutton. What''s the experience of eating it?


    "I hate it, Dad. People are gifted. Can I discuss something with you, dad?"


    Habitually with him, Lingwu turned to sit opposite him. As for the small group, he was lying on the table struggling with the fragrant roast leg of mutton.


    "What''s the matter? You''re so serious that you don''t know what''s wrong with you


    Don''t he know his son yet? It''s only when you ask him to be serious.


    "It''s not a bad idea, Dad. Don''t you think the resident army in southern Xinjiang is stationed outside the city. The city of Southern Hubei is not as big as the capital city. It will not take long to get back to the city. Uncle Yi is also in the barracks. So tiger and I want to study in the barracks, and those who are familiar with military affairs also practice and practice themselves. What do you think?"


    Take a careful look at his father. He said carefully. He never forgot his dream of being a general. In the past, when he went to Jinzhou camp every year, he would follow him, but the time was very short. He was not familiar with it and had to leave again. This time, the army was camped at their door. If he didn''t go, he would feel sorry for himself. He didn''t want to be a general who only talks on paper Army.


    Like him, he loves to learn martial arts. He has a good chance to join the army. I''m afraid the master won''t agree with him.


    "Good thing, but your father is responsible for everything related to the army. I can''t make the decision. If you want to go, you can go and play with your father, and he won''t eat your way?"


    My son wants to work hard for his dream. He has no objection, does he? Although he really didn''t like him to fight.


    "It''s all right, Dad agreed. Who doesn''t know that father and father listen to everything?"


    little behoove immediately smiled and flowed like a flower. In the eyes of outsiders, it has the final say that their father is only a back door man. His father is the real master. They can be more clearly than any one.


    "Ghost spirit! How old a child I am, I still play coquetry with my father all day long. "


    He was amused. Ling Jingxuan poked him in the forehead. The little buns leaned over and hugged his arm and said, "no matter how big it is, it''s dad''s son. What''s the matter with him? I just like to be coquettish with my father and dad. No one else can control it. "


    In fact, it''s not big. I''m more than nine years old and less than ten years old. It''s just a little older than a few years ago.


    "You, Shengrui is in front of the Yamen to deal with Xiaobei''s affairs. Go and tell him about it. But I''ll tell you first. You don''t want to be as hot as the scholar exam for three minutes. You can''t regret it even if you are tired or bitter. I''ll tell Yan Yi that you can''t be merciful. You should sweat more and bleed less in wartime. No one is born to be a winner."Ling Jingxuan said that he was strict. If he could, he really didn''t want him to go, but?? He respects his child''s dream, and the only thing he can do is to teach him as much as he can.


    "Yes


    Lingwu small tiger son both learn thunder team stand at attention, Ling Jingxuan slapped on their buttocks: "skin what, go quickly."


    "Hehe"


    the two children ran out laughing and happy. Ling Jingxuan watched their backs disappear before shaking their heads and turning around.


    "Dizzy, my little asshole, what are you doing?"


    It was not until then that he found that Xiaotuan had already climbed onto the table. His greasy hands were holding a leg of sheep and gnawing with relish. His face and clothes were covered with oil.


    "Eat meat, Dad, good time?"


    Small group son side says also the gnaw of contentment, Ling Jingxuan feels the forehead son to press hundreds of millions of tons of black line, this child?? Who does it look like?

 Chapter 563

    When they arrived in southern Xinjiang, the children found what they wanted to do. Except for the small troupe, the other children all performed their duties and were obedient. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan were also happy. On this day, Yan Xiaobei, who came back from the yamen, brought an invitation to invite them to visit. It is said that all the leaders of the four families would go, and Yan Xiaobei could not decide Idea. I haven''t answered the other party yet.


    "The fan family has nothing to do with us? Don''t they want to be first birds


    Twirling the beautifully made invitation card, Ling Jingxuan leaves with a lack of interest. The only thing the fan family knows about him is the married fan Changle. Why should he give them face? "Back to him."


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was not interested, Yan Shengrui directly refused. But Yan Xiaobei looked at them carefully and said tentatively: "I heard that the fan family asked all the great families to get together on the surface. In fact, master fan wanted to choose his eldest son and second daughter. Those who could marry with the Fan family must be famous families in southern Xinjiang, or four families directly. Father didn''t want to To see who has the honor? "


    As long as it is related to the four families, my father should be interested in it?


    "I don''t want to, unless you want to marry the second daughter of the fan family to be the princess, but the second daughter''s character is not good. I don''t care what kind of people you like and whether their reputation is good, but at least they should be able to live up to the standard. Don''t make our family fly and dog jump."


    Ling Jingxuan is still lazily joking with his son. Taking advantage of the fact that the Kang family is still in the preparation stage, he is thinking about how to thoroughly improve Southern Xinjiang. How can he spare no time to care who marries whom?


    "Dad, don''t be kidding. I don''t want to marry anyone."


    Yan Xiaobei is thin skinned and embarrassed to let him say decisively. Ling Jingxuan is more and more interested and mutters: "you are saying this now. When you are old, you may not be too anxious."


    "I won''t!"


    Well, Yan Xiaobei makes his father''s face red. Ling Wen and others beside him can''t help but cover their mouths and smile. Yan Shengrui has no choice but to look at his daughter-in-law. He can only give his eldest son a look of mourning. If someone bullies him, he can help him. If he becomes a daughter-in-law, he can''t help him.


    "Well, no more teasing. Let''s have a look at this."


    Afraid that his son would be angry with himself, Ling Jingxuan decisively took out a piece of rolled rice paper from the drawer of the table and spread it on the table top. His father and son''s attention turned in succession. He saw a lot of houses, fields and mountains on the rice paper. Ling Jingxuan pointed to the houses and said, "these houses represent the four cities in southern Xinjiang, and the fields can be planted I don''t need to explain any more about the remaining high mountains. I drew them based on the actual survey I made some time ago and sent someone to check out the city recently. It is easy to see from the picture that the area of the four cities in southern Xinjiang is very small, less than one tenth of the whole southern Xinjiang area, and less than one tenth of the arable land. The rest are mountains of different sizes, surrounded by mountains on three sides and backed by mountains Then they rely on the sea. Besides relying on mountains and mountains, people have no other source of income. Coupled with underdeveloped transportation, they are indirectly blocked. For example, people like the Kang family take advantage of the situation to monopolize the purchase and supply of mountain goods and other resources. To break the monopoly and ruling position of the four families, I think the most important thing to do is not to defeat the four families, but to lead the people to become rich first, Let more businessmen come in, and let people in southern Xinjiang try to go out "


    when Southern Xinjiang has more and more contact with the outside world, they will naturally see through the hypocrisy of the four big families. Once there is no support from the people, they are just a family with a little more money. It is easy to overthrow them.


    "I understand what Dad said, but how can we make people rich? If we want to make trade between China and the outside world, we have to build the official way first, but there is little money in the Yamen. Do you want to ask brother seven to allocate funds from the national treasury? "


    After sweeping up the previous embarrassment, Yan Xiaobei said with a heavy voice that this road is not an ordinary road. From Nanzhou to Shanyang City, it takes a whole day for a fast horse, and it takes about three days for the carriage to be repaired. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to repair it without a million Liang silver. Although the Treasury is not without money, it''s hard to allocate millions of Liang silver just to build a road for Southern Xinjiang Yes.


    "We can''t get the money out of the Treasury. Why don''t we find a way to extract some from the four families?"


    When it comes to money, Ling Wen was the first one to put forward his own opinions. They all learned arithmetic from Ling Jingxuan when they were young. They probably knew how much it would cost to build a road. Why should the four big families get rich and have to pay from the Treasury to build roads? Brother Yan''s money is not strong wind, no, he can''t let Yan brother''s hard to fill the Treasury again empty.


    "Ha ha Why do you think I moved Kang family first? Don''t worry about money. We don''t have it. Hasn''t Kang family? The richer they are now, the richer we will be in the future. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and blinks with his men and sons. He has planned for a long time. It must be unrealistic to urge the four families to detain taxes all the year round. The Kang family is the richest. After breaking them down, can we have the best of both worlds by using their money to develop southern Xinjiang? As for other people, if they bump into his hands, their property will be filled into the national treasury. Many southern prefectures have suffered serious disasters this year, so let''s assume that they are doing something for the people in the end."I see. My father is so thoughtful. I arranged the road construction first? The road will be built earlier and the road will be built earlier, won''t it? "


    Yan Xiaobei suddenly, can''t help but give him a thumbs up. His father is worthy of being his father. They just took one step. He has already thought of the countless steps in the future. It''s no wonder that he will arrange for the Kang family so soon.


    "Well, by the way, inform the magistrate of Nanzhou and let them start to build roads from the periphery to Nanjiang. The construction on both sides will be started at the same time. The speed will be faster. The money over there will be advanced by the Nanzhou yamen, that is, your father said. When our money is paid, we will return it to them. There is no need to hire any workers, just ask two professional masters, and the rest will be stationed in The army in Nanzhou has no war in the South all year round. They are supposed to have a lot of leisure. They just move their muscles and bones. The specification of the road is better than that of the ordinary official road. It should be widened by about one time. In the future, southern Xinjiang will become an important production base. If the road is well built, it will be easy to turn over. Of course, the same is true for us. All roads are built by soldiers. They are soldiers in wartime, In their spare time, they should do more for the common people, and they can also save us a lot of money. "


    Ling Jingxuan can be said that everything has been calculated. Poor little buns, who just went to the military camp soon, will become a road repair worker in two days. Don''t be a road repair General in the future. He is really sure that this is not his son?


    "That''s a good idea, father Wang. You should learn more from your father. The money you save is the military expenses. You have to save a lot of money for brother Yan."


    as long as it is a business without money, Ling Wen certainly supports it. No, he also teaches his father that he has no way to deal with it. Who let the military expenditure be one of the biggest expenses of the national treasury, and he has not entered the dynasty If Yan Shengrui wants to declare his military expenditure, he has to go through his son''s test first?


    "Of course you feel good without spending money."


    I haven''t seen such a pit father. Yan Shengrui looks at him angrily. The big baozi thief laughs and spits out his tongue. It''s good to be "ha ha In fact, it''s not only about road construction, like soldiers hoarding all over the country. I think they can be self-sufficient in all kinds of food and vegetables after training. Doing farm work is also a kind of physical training, which is not inferior to the whole day''s training. It can also reduce the burden of the Treasury. It''s just that at the beginning, it may make people laugh. After all, soldiers are not farmers, so it''s true to let them farm It''s just too much for them. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles. In fact, most of the armed forces in the 21st century have their own farms, and few of them are purchased from other countries. However, the ancients were more face-saving, and the soldiers had military integrity, so he didn''t suggest to Yan Shengrui. If he didn''t come here today, he would not say that the Treasury is not very short of money. Should the army reform and be self-sufficient Foot is not so important, although he personally felt that in the long run, hoarded soldiers are undoubtedly a good national policy to open up wasteland.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Since it is said by his daughter-in-law, Yan Shengrui will naturally pay attention to it. As for the problem of face, what face should he care about when he is not full? The money of the National Treasury is not windy. If we can save it, we should save it.


    "Well, let''s get back to the point and the road building is settled. The next step is to increase the income of the people and improve their living conditions. I think we can start from three aspects. First, the existing land and paddy field have increased income. At present, Qingguo has done a good job, but it has not been spread to southern Xinjiang. Xiaowen, Changsheng and Dashan are not you I always want to be an official. I leave it to you. You are responsible for going to the cities and towns to teach them how to increase production and income, how to raise fish in paddy fields, and how to plant rice for two or three seasons. In the field, I advocate farmers to plant potatoes in large quantities. The potato yield is high and can be stored for a long time. Xinyuan is responsible for the problem of sales You can assure the farmers that in order to win their trust, the government will provide potato seeds in the first quarter. Each household can apply for more than 30 kg of potato seeds. However, it must be verified that some people fish in troubled waters and tell them that this is not free. When the potato harvest season comes, how many varieties each household receives will be deducted from the planting money after the taxes that should be paid. "


    There are not many fields that must be used rationally. As it is now, farmers are very sad to have a good life.


    "Well, Dad, tomorrow Changsheng Dashan and I will take people to the countryside separately."


    Ling Wen nods cautiously. It is rare that his father trusts him and is willing to assign him a job. He must do a good job. Zhou Changsheng and long Dashan share the same ideas with him. They both aim to become officials. It is also a good thing to contact them early.


    "I remember that everyone brought two shadow guards and thunder team members, and then a medical boy. Most of the people in southern Xinjiang outside the city are extremely xenophobic. You can go to the local yamen first, and the Yamen will come out to find the mayor, Lizheng. This may be more convenient. People''s hearts are made of meat. As long as the people know that you are really for their good, they will appreciate it."


    Just as he didn''t want small steamed buns to go to the army, Ling Jingxuan didn''t want big buns to go into the government. However, this is the dream of his sons, and he can only help them as much as he can. The reason why he sent them this time is to let them know the people first. An official who doesn''t know what the common people want is doomed to be not a good official. Since he has done it, he will I hope they can do their best, at least not to live up to their years of persistence, but he will not ignore the safety measures that should be taken."Well, Dad, don''t worry about it. We will try our best."


    Big steamed bun carefully patted his chest to guarantee that Zhou Changsheng, standing behind him, was also firm. As for tiewazi, he was obsessed with teaching his two younger brothers to read, so he was not interested in joining them.

 Chapter 564

    "Now that I have given it to you, I must believe you."


    With a positive look at his son, Ling Jingxuan took a sip of his tea cup and then continued: "as for the second point, we should rely on mountains to feed on mountains, but let''s change our way of eating. Sooner or later, we will have to gamble on our luck. If we are lucky, we can only make a living by digging up precious medicinal materials or hunting large wild animals. If we are not lucky, it is difficult to have enough food and clothing We should encourage people to open up mountains and hills to plant a large number of fruit trees, and develop chicken and duck breeding industry. The market for this will be simpler. According to the regular prices outside, chickens and ducks will take over by Xinyuan. If not, we will set up a national chain of roast chicken and duck monopoly shop. Xinyuan will do publicity, and the business will not be too good Bad. "


    That''s why he just said that southern Xinjiang may develop into an important production base in the future. Once this is done, and with the increase of agricultural production and income, the prosperity of Southern Xinjiang will never lose to the capital, or even catch up with the capital. Now what they need is the cooperation and time of the local people.


    "That''s a good idea, but the tribes in the mountains are not easy to handle."


    Yan Shengrui nodded with approval. Thinking of the tribes, Ling Jingxuan disagreed and said, "no one wants to have a good day. When the villages and towns around the city develop, the tribes in the mountains will naturally yearn for it. As long as the government proposes to let them move out, each tribe will form a village or a town, and the government will exempt them They will be granted land and hillside by Fei, and the clan leader will be the village head, and they will be given enough freedom. I don''t think they will be unwilling. When they gradually integrate into the crowd, everything will come to pass. "


    The reason why Southern Xinjiang is so poor is because they are blocked. Occlusion means no development. If they do not develop, they will certainly be poor. Human beings need to evolve, and their way of life must follow the evolution.


    "Do you mean that in the early stage, we only developed around the villages and towns?"


    "Well, as I said just now, there is very little arable land. Many people have no land. These people can be assigned by the government to cultivate fruit trees and raise chickens and ducks."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded. Chickens and ducks can be raised completely. As long as they are not allowed to go deep into the mountains, they can be surrounded by wooden fences. The insects in the fruit tree area are enough for them to eat. The excrement they pull out can enrich the land and make the fruit trees grow better. This is basically a huge profit.


    "Good or good, it will take at least three or five years to plant fruit trees. The cost of raising chickens and ducks is too high, and people are not necessarily willing to accept it."


    This is also a problem. It''s OK to be a general state capital. The people in southern Xinjiang are extremely xenophobic, and the government has no prestige all the year round. It''s really hard to be trusted.


    "It''s not easy. According to what I said just now, the first time chickens and ducks go to the government to get them. How much money they will pay will be charged to them. After selling the chickens and ducks, the money will be deducted directly. If you taste the sweetness for the first time, it will be simple afterwards."


    These problems are not problems for Ling Jingxuan. He is bound to get the development of Southern Xinjiang.


    "Well, it''s a good way. I''m afraid some people don''t want to pay when they''ve raised chickens and ducks."


    Yan Xiaobei nodded. Although chickens and ducks are worthless things, they can''t hold a lot of them. One or two people are OK. What if all of them are like this? The government can''t take them to prison for a few chickens and ducks, can''t they?


    "It''s simpler. When you get the chickens and ducks, you can tell them that if anyone wants to break the bill, the government will directly confiscate their land or house. It is stated that the officials and the people respect and trust each other, and take back those who want to. We will not be forced to do so. After this village, we will not have this shop. You can even tell them that the development of Southern Xinjiang will not be able, and the common people can You can''t live a good life. It has nothing to do with you. If they cooperate, you should try your best. If you don''t, you can go back to be your northern governor. You can live a comfortable life. Why should you suffer with them? I still say that. People''s hearts are full of flesh. Most of the surnames are simple. As long as you speak well and can move them, they will I believe you, Xiaobei. It''s an art to talk and do things. You have to make more efforts in this respect. It''s easy to say, but difficult to do. "


    His children may all be gifted, precocious and sensible, especially Xiaobei, who was three Yuan Ji at the age of 13, with unlimited scenery. However, his age and experience were not enough, and sometimes it was inevitable that he was immature. He could not teach him these things. He could only rely on his own experience and accumulation, and gradually he would become more and more mellow and comprehensive.


    "I know dad."


    Yan Xiaobei nodded cautiously. He would not disappoint his father and his father, let alone his mother and concubine who had passed away. He was the eldest of Shengqin palace and would take care of his younger brothers in the future.


    "Ha ha Take your time. Let''s get down to business. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s face dotes on him. From the past to now, he doesn''t know how to be a good father. No matter whether the children understand or not, he always instills a lot of things into them. Until now, he doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. Maybe both are, but he won''t change. In the future, he will still educate his children like he is now After the relationship between father and son, he hoped that they would still be friends."Well, what''s dad''s third point?"


    Yan Xiaobei brought the topic back with a smile. Ling Jingxuan touched his chin and thought about it before he said, "the third point is that we may need to make some preparations. In short, we should rely on the sea to feed on the sea. If we don''t make good use of it, we can eat a lot of things in the sea, and the nutritional taste is better than that of many dishes on the land, but cooking the sea Fresh rice wine needs a kind of low alcohol rice wine, which can not only remove the fishy smell of seafood, but also improve its taste. Of course, chili can be used, but it is easy to damage the flavor of seafood. I''ll make two jars later. After two months, we''ll try seafood dishes. If you think it''s good, we''ll start promoting it, so that people have another choice. "


    He had been thinking about seafood for a long time, but he had no chance to do it. This time, he finally got the right opportunity. He built a winery for Ling family outside the city. After all, southern Xinjiang is in the south, and it is convenient to buy grain. In addition, there is no more suitable place to buy fruits in the future.


    "Then try it. I think Xiaowu and xiaotuanzi will be very happy."


    Yan Shengrui raised his hand and hugged his shoulder. His husband and husband looked at each other and laughed. Yan Xiao beilingwen also covered his mouth and chuckled. When it came to eating, his family''s two food products would jump up with joy. It''s just that they can''t eat anything in the sea except fish. It''s said that many people don''t eat fish because of the strong smell.


    "Why don''t we go to the seaside and get some sea crabs for steaming


    After laughing, Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and suggested that steamed sea crabs should not have any basic materials or any technical content. They would certainly love the taste.


    "Well?"


    Yan Shengrui and his son all looked at him with interest. For the first time, they saw that he was so persistent in eating. How delicious the seafood was? "Well, what, um, it''s been decided. If it wasn''t for your busy schedule, I would like to go camping by the sea, roast shrimps and crabs while swimming and walking. I don''t know how comfortable it would be."


    Seeing that they were all interested in exploring, Ling Jingxuan made a decision decisively. He was not greedy, he just wanted them to taste different delicacies.


    "Ha ha My family is not always has the final say? You decide. "


    Close to her daughter-in-law''s ear, Yan Shengrui whispered. All the children were smiling. The relationship between father and father has been like a day for ten years. No, it''s better every year.


    "Well, go and do your work. I''ll be busy in a few days, hehe?? Busy watching the fun


    At the end of the day, Ling Jingxuan showed a mysterious smile. Just now he said that the government needed to come forward to deal with those matters. Xiao Bei and Sheng Rui were enough. As for him, of course, he would run wherever he was busy.


    "What''s the fun, dad?" See him smile so strange, Ling Wen can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Secret, you will find out in two days. I have ordered a good private room in the nearest place to our shop and Kang''s shop. On the day of opening, I''ll take my small group to have tea and snacks."


    Speaking of it, he has not visited the city of enan. Compared with other cities, there are some interesting things in the city. It must be that his family''s small group is also bored? In the past, when he was at home, he saw the sky running out.


    "I''m going, too."


    Yan Shengrui leaned over and hugged him without thinking about it. No matter his sons were still on the field, fortunately, Yan Xiaobei had already seen nothing strange, but he made them more and more curious. They couldn''t help regretting that they had promised him, and tomorrow they would start to implement his plan.


    "Where can I lose you?"


    He did not have a good temper, but Ling Jingxuan''s mouth with a sweet smile: "you don''t feel depressed, to that day you will know, four cities in southern Xinjiang act at the same time, you can also hear the wind in the valley."


    "Well, since Dad said that."


    Lingwen sighed helplessly, and suddenly felt a little resentful that he had grown up. If he was a child, his father must have taken him everywhere, "Dad, father, is that Fan family really not going?"


    Yan Xiaobei couldn''t help but confirm that all the influential people in southern Xinjiang would arrive at that time? It won''t hurt them to go there.


    "No, you don''t know what kind of party your father hates most?"


    Yan Shengrui refused again without thinking about it. The four families will be present, that is to say, the man surnamed Jiang will also arrive. He doesn''t want others to look at his daughter-in-law with covetous eyes.


    "Is it?"


    Yan Xiaobei blinked his eyes. It seems like this is true. In the past, in the capital city, except for a few very good families, such as Weiyuan Marquis house, laohuangye''s house, ye Jiangfu''s house, and so on, the other invited father and father were generally sent to go.


    "Your father is a fragrant steamed bun. He is used to be loved by others. What if a big girl takes a fancy to him? Let''s keep a low profile and not take him out to attract more bees and butterflies. "


    "Jingxuan!"


    "Ha ha."As soon as Ling Jingxuan''s voice falls, Yan Shengrui, who is lying down and also shot, changes his face decisively. Yan Xiaobei''s brothers, including Zhou Changsheng and Ling Yun on the other side, can''t help but burst into laughter. Is it because of this that they don''t go to those parties?

 Chapter 565

    The south is different from the north. It''s only in May. It''s already very hot and the clothes are getting thinner and thinner. Southern Xinjiang belongs to the barbarian land. Some local people even show their arms and legs regardless of men and women. If you look at a woman''s arm carelessly in the capital city, it will destroy the innocence of others. I''m afraid you can see daughters and daughters-in-law in the streets everywhere However, compared with ordinary people, those big families who refuse to be outside learn as much as those in Beijing and other places, paying special attention to the door and the wind door, making them seem to be tall.


    The banquet of the fan family was held a few days later. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, who was not willing to go to the party, decided to give the fan family a face and come back after seeing the face of the Yao family. Because of the hot weather, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan all wore very thin clothes. The small group that went with them wore cool Mandarin coats, and most of the meat was exposed Outside, the lower body is just a very ordinary open gear shorts, feet wearing special sandals, all five feet are cool outside.


    The father and son started from home at about noon. Xiaotuan was still driving his pony in front of the thunder team and rolling guards. Along the way, many people cast scorching eyes on him and talked about which family he was. He was very cute. Xiaotuan Zi was not a polite master. No matter what he knew or not, he was smiling all the way All the people in southern Xinjiang, who were extremely exclusive, all liked the little chubby character sitting in the strange carriage.


    "Our charm is not as good as that of a small group. What we do in the future is better than to take him with us. Are there any natural diplomats?"


    Ling Jingxuan, who is sitting in the carriage behind the pony, can''t help but laugh at himself. When other children come to a new environment, most of them are afraid of strangers. Their small regiments are different. They seem to have no idea that they are no longer in the capital. He can chatter with people about people they don''t know. No wonder every time he comes back from the Imperial Palace, the pony cart is full of people I guess it''s all those enthusiastic vendors who gave it to him, right?


    "Ha ha Is it not that my daughter-in-law is well educated? "


    Seeing Yan Shengrui''s "superb" communication skills, he quickly flattered his daughter-in-law, but Ling Jingxuan gave him an ungrateful look: "I can''t teach this kind of children who are used to pit their fathers. They''re all spoiled by you."


    If they were not spoiled by each other, would Xiaotuan grow up like this? Although he likes such a small group, he just said, "it''s as if you don''t like him. Jingxuan, we can make an agreement, say hello and leave. The fan family tries every means to let us go to the banquet. It''s certainly not a good thing."


    Yan Shengrui holds his daughter-in-law in his arms, and once again stresses with displeasure that, according to his will, whatever Yao family fan''s family is, why should we give them face? However, his daughter-in-law said that Xiaowen and his daughter-in-law are now going to the countryside to do ideological work for the people. Most of the land outside Shanyang city belongs to the Yao family. If you don''t give the Yao family face, I''m afraid it will be difficult for his son to do it outside. He reluctantly agrees to come.


    "We can''t get any good things."


    What do people with a clear eye know? Ling Jingxuan thought for a moment, his eyes dropped and a strange smile flashed on his face. He got up and sat on his leg and hooked up his chin like a disciple: "I can warn you first. You are not allowed to go around to attract bees and butterflies later. You can only follow me obediently, do you know?"


    Is this the attitude that daughter-in-law should have towards men? How do you feel a bit like the big master of which family is warning the beautiful concubine? "The princess has spoken, how dare you? Everything is up to the princess. "


    Yan Shengrui also cooperated with him to play with him. He also showed the aggrieved appearance of a little daughter-in-law in a timely manner. Ling Jingxuan forced to bear a smile, with a tiger face and a horizontal eye: "how, you don''t seem to like it?"


    It''s a bit of a show.


    "I don''t dare. I''m very happy. If the princess doesn''t believe me, I''ll check it later. If I don''t believe it, I''ll let you" clean up "after I go back, even if my eyes are confused


    With the deliberate bite heavy clean up two words, big hand also not regular slide to his buttocks, color fans of a pinch.


    "Ha ha."


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t put on any more immediately. He put his arm around his neck and fell on him with a smile. Yan Shengrui couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t feel the pressure when he was in Beijing. His daughter-in-law seems to be more and more mischievous. However, he likes this kind of mischievous.


    Ling Yunlong and Zhang, who were following the carriage, all heard their laughter and thought that the two masters had a good relationship. They also looked at each other with a smile. As a slave, although they are no longer slaves now, there is nothing more fortunate than meeting a good master.


    "Master, here comes the fan family."


    About a quarter of an hour later, the moving carriage stopped, and Ling Yun''s warning came from outside. Then, the door of the carriage was suddenly opened from the outside, and a little fat sign rushed in.


    "Dad, we''re here. You see, it''s a small house there!"


    The small group that rushed into his arms pointed to the delicate gate not far away, but the speaker was careless. When he saw the carriage coming to meet him, he couldn''t help but draw out the corners of his mouth? The fan family is second only to the four big families. How small is their home?"It''s bigger than the house we live in now, isn''t it?"


    It''s not that he didn''t see the expressions of those people outside. Ling Jingxuan patted his son''s head. His words were full of sarcasm. A local squire''s house is bigger than the government. Isn''t it a slap in the face of the government?


    "Yes, too."


    After being taught to nod, Xiaotuan then pouted and said with a smile, "but it''s not as big as our house."


    Jingyun villa, which covers an astonishing area, is Shengqin palace. It''s also one of the few people in the world. Xiaotuanzi is sincere and always likes to tell the truth. Did you see that the muscles on the faces outside were uncontrollably twitching? "Well, well, the value of a person is not determined by the size of the house. Don''t say that again. Let''s get out of the car."


    It''s almost like that. Ling Jingxuan takes xiaotuanzi. Yan Shengrui takes the initiative to get off the bus first, then he turns back to hold his son down. Then he reaches out to help his daughter-in-law. The husband and wife hold the child one by one.


    "Fan Rong and his family see the prince, the princess and the king of Lingjun."


    Seeing this, fan Rong, who had been waiting outside, quickly brought his sons to salute them. He had already had enough fun just now, and Ling Jingxuan was too lazy to entertain them. He looked at several people standing behind him one by one. One of them was very similar to fan Changle. It should be fan Changyu, the eldest son of the fan family, whom fan Changle said that day. The rest of them were not old enough He was 14 or 15 years old. Thinking about this old master, it was estimated that they were all wives and concubines. Ling Jingxuan was not surprised.


    "Master fan, don''t be too polite. I''m just here to have a look. Let''s lead the way."


    Yan Shengrui didn''t want to deal with these people. After all, without waiting for the other party to reply, he took his son and prepared to take a step. After all, the fan family is not the four big families. Without their great confidence, fan Rong was afraid. He quickly got out of the way and bowed down to make a gesture of invitation: "Lord, please come here."


    "Well," if there is no nod, Yan Shengrui and his family are holding hands and stepping forward. The accompanying Ling Yunlong Zhang family quickly follows them, rolling and obediently following them. Finally, the thunder corps are holding strange weapons. As for the shadow guards, they have already explored the way under the arrangement of Yan Si, and no one has found them.


    "The prince is willing to come, which really makes my humble house look bright. I wonder why the new chief secretary and the other princes did not go with each other?"


    Walking on their side, fan Rong tries to find a topic with a smile. Yan Shengrui glances at him faintly and says in a cold voice, "this king is not enough?"


    How big is your face? You have to get all the family together? Yan Shengrui is Yan Shengrui. He never gives others face. "No, no, no, it''s a great honor for the princes and princesses to come."


    Fan Rong is not stupid either. Hearing this, he immediately said in a cold sweat. It is said that even the former Emperor and the present emperor are afraid of the master. Now it seems that he is resolute and does not show mercy to his master.


    "Uncle, what''s interesting about your family?"


    Looking back and forth at his father and father, he has been used to the luxurious construction of the small group, and is not interested in looking at the delicate landscaping of the fan family. He just looks up and asks strangely, the elder brother said that the fan family has fun and delicious food, so he insisted on following him. How come you haven''t seen any fun yet? This stingy uncle won''t hide, will he?


    "This? What does Ling Jun Wang like to play


    Such a simple problem has puzzled him. He can''t help it. People like them never take care of their own children. How can they know how to get along with children and what children like?


    "I like so much. Do you have all of them here, uncle?"


    Xiaotuan blinked his eyes and didn''t see the reluctance of others. Ling Jingxuan knocked on his head angrily: "don''t monkey around. There are many people here today. There will be many children. Would you like to play with them later? Don''t pester uncle


    "Hate it, Dad, don''t knock on my head. Big brother said it would be silly to knock too much."


    Decisively forgot the previous dialogue, small group son touched his head and pouted his lips to protest. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK. It''s silly. Can''t my father cure you?"


    "I don''t want to. I''ve been to the hospital quietly before. It''s terrible that uncle Yitong treats people."


    As if he was really afraid that he would cure him, xiaotuanzi broke his hand and turned to hold Yan Shengrui''s other hand. He thought he was smart enough to keep away from him. Ling Jingxuan amused his silly son. If he really wanted to cure him, could he escape?


    "Well, don''t tease him. How can father''s little group be stupid? What a clever baby egg


    Bending down to pick him up, Yan Shengrui held him in one hand and his daughter-in-law''s hand with the other. Fan Rong and others who accompanied him undoubtedly became the background.


    "Mm-hmm, Xiaotuan is very clever."


    Xiaotuanzi, who never knew what to do with politeness, nodded vigorously. He was completely inherited from his father''s danfengyan, and looked at him triumphantly. Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to be defeated by the two silly father and son.


    "Prince Ling is a lovely child."


    Fan Rong, who finally got the chance, finally got into their topic. Yan Shengrui didn''t show him his face this time. Xiaotuan was smiling happily. Others were praising him. Ling Jingxuan said indifferently: "the sons of the fan family master are not bad either.""The princess praises me wrongly. How can dog compare with the king of Ling county? Please come here, Prince and princess."


    While they were talking, they had already passed through the courtyard garden, and the main courtyard hall appeared in the sight. From a distance, we could see that there were many people, men and women mixed together. Although these big families tried their best to imitate the noble nobles in the capital, they still couldn''t imitate some of the things in their bones. How could men and women sit together in a real party?

 Chapter 566

    In the hall of fan Jiazheng''s courtyard, men and women laugh constantly. Seeing the arrival of Yan Shengrui''s family, both men and women stare at them without any intention of regarding them as Royal people. In general, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t care about the rules, but most of them have a slight disdain that they think is well covered up, Some big girls and little daughters-in-law don''t care about the existence of the princess. They look at the prince of his family and even look shy. They can''t bear it.


    "Whose ladies are these?"


    It''s absolutely impossible for them to salute them. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t expect anything. He goes in and points to the women who look at the prince of his family. The leading woman ignores Ling Jingxuan directly. He pretends to walk in front of Yan Shengrui, who is holding a small group: "I''ve seen Wang before fan Changyun?"


    Before the two princes finished, Yan Shengrui directly carried the child over him and went to his daughter-in-law. He dared to fling his daughter-in-law''s face in front of him and seduced him in public. Did the fan family want to live?


    "Women in the backcountry are not educated. Don''t take them for granted."


    Walking in front of Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui said in a voice without any suppression meaning. The whole hall could hear that the fan family were immediately covered with black lines and embarrassment, and even the Yao family, who were related to them by marriage, were not very glorious. Fan Changyun himself, let alone a face that was not particularly brilliant, was more distorted by anger She is only the second daughter of the fan family, but because of her mother''s reason, she is more favored than her first daughter, fan Changle, and her first son, fan Changyu. Even if the Yao family''s affairs happened not long ago, her father did not say anything under the comfort of her mother. She still held such a big party to let her choose her own son-in-law.


    "The LORD said that we are from a remote place. Is your princess very noble when she was born? Who in the world doesn''t know that he is a farmer? He''s a monster farmer who can even do the work of women giving birth to children. I don''t see where he is more noble than others. "


    "Shut up! Chang Yun. "


    How could fan Changyun, who was so spoiled and grew up, swallow this tone and turn back on his face. Fan Rong''s face changed greatly with fright, but it was too late to stop it. His daughter''s words had been finished, and Prince Sheng''s husband turned around. The other people in the hall were holding the mentality of watching the good play. Fan Changle, who wanted to stop him, thought about it and gave up How can the imperial concubine''s wisdom be defeated by fan Changyun, that fool? Let him clean her up.


    "You have no eyes


    Yan Shengrui can be said to be merciless, but Ling Jingxuan is smiling: "at least I won''t hook up with other men in public, won''t I?"


    But what he said was not so polite as the smile on his face. Fan Changyun''s angry and twisted face instantly changed shape, pointing at him like a shrew: "who has colluded with your man? I don''t know what kind of magic method you used to treat the prince. A man still has the face to dominate the throne of the princess. If I had been you, I would have invited myself to come down from the hall. A demon still dares to pretend to be a princess. I have never seen you so shameless. "


    Fan Changyun is a typical representative of the poor people. Even the second lady of the Xiao family did not dare to say this, but she said it very clearly.


    "Fan Changyun, shut up


    Fan Rong, who was extremely angry, took her hand and wanted to stare him to death. But fan thought he was right and loved him with all his family. He roared: "why should I shut up? He was originally a monster. Was he afraid of being told? It''s just a matter of fact that a man should have children


    Feeling him, this is to help Yan Shengrui Ming injustice? Or do you think you''re a judge? It seems that Wang Ye''s face is not good-looking. No, it''s not only ugly, but also very angry. If Ling Jingxuan hadn''t pulled him quietly, I''m afraid he would have been furious.


    "Listen to miss fan, do you think my concubine is not fit to be a princess? Who does Miss Fan think is worthy? "


    "Joke, who does this king want to marry as princess still needs her consent? What is she? "


    Ling Jingxuan seems to be polite, but Yan Shengrui is not the same. His daughter-in-law has not been wronged like this. The second daughter of a squire in a small place dares to do so. If she is let go today, who will respect her daughter-in-law in the future? "Who?? Everyone is better than you. "


    Fan Changyun is embarrassed by Yan Shengrui''s dislike of nakedness. However, she does not reflect on her fault. Instead, she blames Ling Jingxuan for everything, and she can''t help hating him.


    "I think you are better than you. Regardless of the birth of my concubine and whether she is a demon, no lady is as excited as Miss Fan. If you say that Miss Fan has no mind, even a three-year-old child will not believe her? The fan family is also a famous figure in the city of enan. I didn''t expect that Miss Fan was a person who wanted to be a small person. However, some words were not really my concubine''s killing you. As far as your appearance and temperament are concerned, let alone being a real princess, you are not worthy to carry shoes to the prince. My maids don''t know how many times better they look than you. In the end?? "


    Ling Jingxuan, an unruly little woman, wanted to warn them a few words. Unexpectedly, fan Changyun still pedaled his nose and eyes, so don''t blame him for his impoliteness!The deliberate pause aroused many people''s curiosity. Ling Jingxuan''s whole sleeve was slow and leisurely, and his whole body breath was suddenly cold and cold: "I can''t bear to be the imperial concubine of Sheng prince. How can you insult me again and again? Mr. Yan


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Tell Miss Fan what kind of crime it is to insult the Royal Princess."


    Ling Jingxuan, who was smiling just now, seemed to have no temper at all. However, Yan Si, who was called out by him, turned respectfully and said solemnly: "Whoever insults the royal family members, the light one should stick and blame 80 boards, and the heavier one will be beheaded. However, the princess is not only the Royal concubine, but also the emperor''s father of the present emperor. The insult will be more serious!"


    Before they came, they would never have thought that a small woman in a remote area dared to insult Ling Jingxuan. In the end, the people of Southern Xinjiang were used to the local emperor and did not pay attention to the royal family at all, or was fan Changyun himself stupid? I''m afraid there are both? Although fan Rong stopped her, she always said it after she said it, and still let him go on. She really wanted to stop him. How could it be?


    "Very good, thunder team, tied Miss Fan to my concubine and sent it to the chief secretary''s Yamen. Ling Yun, go with you and tell the chief secretary how fan Changyun offended my concubine. Ask him to open a court for trial and allow the people to gather around and judge as much as possible!"


    "Yes


    Ling Jingxuan orders, was called the thunder corps with rifles rushed in, face cold Lingyun also stood out, people finally know that he is playing really, can not help but get away from the body, after God fan Changyun also want to shout: "dare you?"


    "My hand


    "Yes


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    "ah Wuwu --"


    but as soon as she opened her mouth, Ling Jingxuan swept in a cold eye. One of the members of the thunder Corps threw his rifle behind him, stepped forward and slapped him hard. After several consecutive times, fan Changyun''s whole face was swollen, and his words could not be explained clearly. Ling Jingxuan stood two steps forward In front of him: "fan Rong, I give you the face of the fan family and tolerate your daughter''s ignorance again and again. Since you fan''s family is shameless, I don''t need to be polite to you. Come on, take it away!"


    "Yes


    "No. Father, mother, help me, Wuwu... "


    After that, fan Changyun was really scared. He was red and swollen and cried for help. Fan Rong avoided the sight of Ling Jingxuan in fear. However, he dared to ask for mercy. It seemed that a woman in her thirties ran out and knelt in front of Ling Jingxuan.


    "The princess spared her life because of the poor discipline of the civilian women. Please let him go this time for the sake of her young age."


    The woman is no one else. She is the leading mother of the fan family, the biological mother of fan Changyun and the stepmother of fan Changle.


    Now you want to ask for help? What did you do?


    "Seventeen and still young? It seems that the lady does not discipline her children, so let me help you with it and take it away! Anyone who obstructs them will shoot them! "


    Ling Jingxuan''s cold eyes swept, no face, offended finished, it was his turn to take the move to think of intercession? Do you really think he can bully at will? If this precedent is set today, can people from other families often do this? It''s hard luck for fan Changyun. He just missed a chance to take a man of great importance to make an example of him. Unexpectedly, in today''s gathering of all the big families in southern Xinjiang, fan Changyun himself delivered it to his door.


    "Yes


    "No?? Mother


    "Changyun? Master, save Chang Yun, master


    The thunder team carrying fan Changyun no longer hesitates and forcibly drags her out. The cry of fan Changyun''s mother and daughter resounds through the whole fan family. However, Ling Jingxuan has a word in advance, and no one dares to stand out and plead, including fan Rong, who has lost face.


    "When the family is big, there are always one or two mouse droppings. It can be seen that the fan family master is a man of understanding, but his vision of marrying a daughter-in-law is


    Yan Shengrui, who was holding a small group of children, came forward and put his arms around his daughter-in-law. Before he finished speaking, he turned around and walked directly to the throne. Fan Rong did not pity his wife, but glared at him fiercely, and waved to his servants to drag her down. After this battle, she looked down on Ling Jingxuan as much as fan Changyun, and ignored or despised him. All the women were quietly alert, There was a smile on his face again.


    "She is a royal concubine of Shengqin. The way to deal with people is to be more ruthless than ordinary people."


    A man in a blue gilded robe shakes his folding fan and says that he is no one else. It is Kang Huaiyang, the young master of the Kang family. He has always held a grudge against Prince Sheng''s plan to open a grocery store to fight against the Kang family. If it hadn''t been for the elder''s ear, he would have quietly destroyed their shop.


    "Which eye of Young Master Kang saw me punish Miss Fan? How many mouths have you been sitting here? Fan Changyun insults my concubine. I can have her killed directly. Some people say that my concubine bullies others, and I ordered her to be handed over to the government. Is this also called a means? After that, who dares to seek redress from the government? Did you forget to take medicine when you went out todaySeeing Kang Huaiyang, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes slipped. He was worried that there was no business line in his hand. Since he had delivered it to the door himself, it was not for nothing.


    "What medicine?"


    He didn''t understand the meaning of his last sentence, and Kang Huaiyang, who was healthy and healthy, said it reflexively, although his intuition told him that it was absolutely not a good thing to say.

 Chapter 567

    All of a sudden, many grocery stores with the same name appeared in the four cities of Southern Xinjiang. Everyone in the scene knew that the grocery stores were all owned by Prince Sheng. Therefore, when he saw the young master of the Kang family, he spoke. Other people, including fan Rong, who was eager to compensate Yan Shengrui, were silent. There were at least 100 people in the large main hall, but no one interrupted, Even if they are not afraid of Prince Sheng''s husband and wife, they still want to give the Kang family some face. What''s more, they all want to see which one of the four families, Kangjia and Prince Sheng, are stronger or weaker.


    "What kind of medicine, young master Kang is biting like a mad dog. What kind of medicine do you think it should be?"


    Ling Jingxuan picked up the teacup, untied the lid of the cup and swung open the floating tea leaves. His attitude was elegant and leisurely. He just said "you."


    Kang Huaiyang''s face changed and his body leaped up. His wife, who came with him, quickly grabbed him. He knew that Prince Sheng''s husband was coming. The old man told them again and again that they should not have any conflict. What''s the matter with Prince Sheng?? Is the princess deliberately provocative?


    "Well said the princess is sending people to the government. Who doesn''t know that the new chief secretary is your eldest son? Is there any difference between your son''s disposal and your disposal? "


    After shaking off his daughter-in-law''s hand, Kang Huaiyang said in a cold voice, it''s a trial. How can a son easily let go of someone who insults his father''s wife? Ling Jingxuan wants to kill people and be a good man again. Hum, he dares to imply that he is a mad dog. He will never forget about it.


    "Tut?? It seems that the young master Kang not only has rabies, but also pays attention to it. What if the chief secretary is the son of the imperial concubine? Master Kang didn''t hear clearly what my concubine told the servant girl just now? He asked the Chief Secretary to open a trial and try the case in the presence of the people to ensure fairness, fairness and openness. Kang Shao was mainly afraid that there was something fishy about it. He might as well supervise it in person? "


    The reason why he would explain that was that he didn''t want some people to take the opportunity to stir up trouble for their sons. Unexpectedly, he used it to refute Kang Huaiyang, which was really a waste of time. However, Danfeng''s eyes were shining, and before Kang Huaiyang could refute it, Ling Jingxuan showed a sudden impression: "isn''t it that young master Kang is so unfair to miss fan Er that he admires others secretly? If it was, I would have said it earlier. I don''t look at the face of the fan family, but I also have to see the face of your Kang family, right? Lord, I don''t think we can send a shadow guard back and let our Xiaobei judge a little lighter? At least give Miss Fan two a life, so that she and Kang Shaozhu can be fulfilled. My wife is a soft hearted person. She can''t see a lover or a family member, and it''s OK to be wronged. "


    As soon as he said this, Kang Huai''s face turned blue with his Yang. His eyes were not her eyes, and her nose was not her nose. Any woman could not allow others to share her husband. The so-called virtuous and virtuous things were just pretending. What''s more, there were fan''s family and Yao''s family as backstage girls? Mrs. Kang was not very happy.


    Other people suddenly want to laugh when they hear Ling Jingxuan''s words that they are both good at singing and writing. In fact, Shan, such as Yao Shunxi, Tuoba Hai, the younger master of Tuoba family, and Shaojiang, the second member of the Jiangjia family, are really laughing. What kind of person is this Shengqin princess? Swearing does not take dirty words, a moment strong, while weak, true and false false false true true, more and more people can not see clearly, but the only sure is that no one can pinch the soft persimmon.


    "Master Kang and Miss Fan er? It''s also a perfect match. Yan Si, why don''t you go there? It''s better to send people directly to Kang''s house in Tianhong city. When young master Kang goes back, he can pay a visit to the hall, and the wedding will be held tonight. "


    Yan Shengrui nodded, a Kang stupid, a fan Er, is not heaven made? Or his princess has a pair of eyes, which can be found out.


    "Yes"


    Yan Si, who was waiting on the side, forced himself to smile, clasped his fist and bowed his hands. He wanted to go out. He was so angry that he quickly said, "don''t worry, I don''t admire Miss Fan er. I just feel that the princess is too cruel to a little girl. Since it''s all my misunderstanding, it''s even a misunderstanding. I hope the prince and princess don''t order mandarin duck spectrum, It''s bad for Miss Fan''s innocence. "


    Every word of Kang Huaiyang''s incisor, it can be said, comes out of the crack of his teeth. If he could, he would have jumped on them and killed them. Damn it, today''s disgrace will be redoubled in the future.


    "Oh? In this way, it seems that Miss Fan Er is really doomed. Since young master Kang doesn''t want to save her lover, don''t go back to inform the chief secretary, so that others will say that my concubine interferes with judicial justice. "


    What does he mean he doesn''t want to save Miss Fan? How did he suddenly want to kill fan Changyun? Isn''t this a deliberate attempt to stir up the relationship between them and the fan family? Kang Huaiyang just wanted to refute this, but Ling Jingxuan stopped paying attention to him. Instead, he looked at Yao Shunxi and his wife: "young master Yao, Mrs. Yao, I was too tired in Shanyang city that day, and I didn''t go out to meet you. I hope you don''t want to see strange talents."


    "The princess is polite. We shouldn''t have bothered."


    Knowing that he intended to make Kang Huaiyang hold his breath, Yao Shunxi also tacitly cooperated, although he wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out why he did it.


    "Change the Japanese imperial concubine to hold a banquet for you. You must come."


    Obviously very satisfied with their cooperation, Ling Jingxuan said without hesitation that the Yao family are real landlords. If their reform is supported by the Yao family, they will undoubtedly achieve twice the result with half the effort. At least Shanyang city will, as long as Shanyang city has made achievements, it will not worry that the people of other cities will not cooperate."That''s the blessing of my husband and wife. Thank you for your love."


    Yao Shunxi always kept his duty. He did not over flatter or disobey him. He had a sense of going with the flow. Seeing that all the Yao family members were like this, the other families, not to mention the other families, were definitely unable to submit to the Jiang family and the Tuoba family. However, it was Er Shao Jiang Yulin who came here on behalf of the Jiang family. He was not as overbearing as his elder brother, and the latter was Tuoba family Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan didn''t know what they meant. However, they were not in a hurry. In the reply they received two days ago, they heard that Yuan Shaoqi would come to southern Xinjiang with what they needed, and there was no more suitable person than him to spy on Tuoba''s wishes.


    "Father Wang, let''s go shopping in the street. It''s not fun here. Big brother lied to me."


    Nest in Yan Shengrui''s legs, the small group is not happy with pouting, nothing, where is fun? Big brother used to trick him into saying, "ha ha What else can you do but go shopping? " Ling Jingxuan smiles. Seeing that his purpose has almost been achieved, it just makes people''s eyes swell to stay here. He simply says to fan Rong, "master of the fan family, my concubine''s body is a little rough, so I won''t disturb your elegance."


    With these words, the husband and the husband stood up with their son, and the rolling at their feet also got up. Yan Shengrui simply put Xiaotuan on its back. The little Tuan, who had been depressed before, immediately laughed, slapped and rolled, and kept making driving noises, which made him a horse driver.


    "It''s our neglect. Please don''t take it seriously, little girl? The rebellious daughter is at the disposal of the princes and concubines "


    fan Rong didn''t leave any guests, but she just went up to compensate. After that incident, he was not interested in having any more banquets. Originally, he thought that the arrival of Prince Sheng''s husband would definitely improve the status of the fan family. Unexpectedly?? I knew I wouldn''t ask for help from the Yao family. Now I''m afraid my daughter is gone, and I still owe a favor to the Yao family. Maybe Prince Sheng''s husband is also complaining about the fan family. The fan family is not four big families, but they don''t have the courage to fight against Prince Sheng.


    "I''m not interested in dealing with her and insulting the princess. If you don''t give up or suspect there''s something fishy about it, you can send someone to the Yamen to watch the case."


    Yan Shengrui glanced at him coldly. He thought that it was because they were trying to get along with a little girl? Well, thanks to him, he is still the master of the fan family, and he is less than one tenth of fan Changle''s. no wonder fan Changle didn''t marry until his younger brother came of age. The crux of the problem is here.


    "No, no, no, no, the grassroots are not willing to give up or doubt, Lord?"


    "I don''t care what you mean. If you have time to explain it here, I advise you to take care of your own backyard. No matter how fierce a man is outside, no matter how hard he is, he will be ruined sooner or later."


    After hearing this, fan Rong waved his hands in fear, but Yan Shengrui didn''t give him a chance to continue to talk. After a while, he took his daughter-in-law and left. The rolling of Xiaotuan was also obediently following them. Before leaving, Xiaotuan Zi waved happily with them: "goodbye, uncle and auntie. Welcome to my home."


    The silly and chubby appearance immediately made many people unconsciously smile. At the urging of fan Changle, fan Changyu, the eldest son of fan Jiadi, ran to see them out of the house.


    "Your sister is a capable woman, so my father is a little confused. Fan Changyu, if you don''t want the fan family to collapse, you should pay attention to your stepmother and take over the power of the family as soon as possible."


    Before getting on the carriage, Ling Jingxuan made a move and looked back at the boy who was similar to fan Changle. Fan Changyun is dead. She can''t stand the lightest 80 boards. As soon as she dies, the mother of the fan family will surely go mad. If anything happens again, he won''t promise to only move the person concerned. If it''s not easy to see fan Changle, he won''t bother to warn them It''s not hard for him to destroy a family.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Fan Changyu obviously has a brain, and he has heard from his sister that the princess saved her. He is grateful to them from the bottom of his heart.


    "Er" nods, Ling Jingxuan enters the carriage with the help of Yan Shengrui.


    "Oh, let''s go shopping!"


    The same small group driving the pony car cheered happily. The little horse that pulled the cart didn''t need to be driven. It automatically walked up, rolling and following them as usual.


    "Mr. Yan, come in for a moment."


    After driving for a distance, Ling Jingxuan suddenly made a sound. Yan Si, the guard beside the carriage, was full of doubts and went in: "what''s the order of the princess?"


    "You will send someone to protect several shopkeepers and shops in the southern part of Hubei Province in secret. Kang Huaiyang is holding his breath and will surely spread it from other places. There is no more suitable place than the grocery store which will be opened soon. Maybe he will do it himself. If he sees him, he will catch him immediately, and others will kill and injure them. If he doesn''t do it himself, you will do it FA quietly arrested him to me. He did the wrong thing. He didn''t fear that he would not admit it


    Just now, he deliberately humiliated and challenged him, and deliberately did not let him vent his anger, for this is what he did.


    "Yes"Yan Si didn''t ask why. He turned around and went out. Yan Shengrui hugged him and said with a smile, "do you want to make a business line?"


    "If you know me, so is your husband."


    Ling Jingxuan''s strange smile, I don''t know how many business lines Kang Shaozhu''s life is worth?

 Chapter 568

    On that night, to Ling Jingxuan''s surprise, Kang Huaiyang really sent people to smash their grocery store. The shadow guard outside the grocery store caught him directly. In the middle of the night, several places in the southern part of Hubei Province heard a cry of pain. It was considered that Kang Huaiyang had not lost his mind completely. He did not take anyone to the store in person. However, Ling Jingxuan''s advice was in front of him and he was strict The ability of the Secretary, or easy to steal him from Kang''s house in the city of E''nan.


    By the time Kang''s family found out, Kang Huaiyang was already tied up and left in the firewood room in Yan''s backyard.


    "What are you talking about? Prince Sheng''s grocery store was smashed last night? The government also arrested a large number of people into prison overnight? "


    When Kang Huaiyang was found missing, the Kang family members searched everywhere, but they did not find it. However, they waited for the news. Master Kang''s intuition was not strong, and he immediately blackened his face. In the city of Southern Hubei, there were only four families with the ability and courage to move Prince Sheng''s shop at the same time. The people of the Jiang family should not be able to act at present. The Yao family couple are said to have a good relationship with Princess Shengqin Yes, at least on the surface, the Tuoba family will never act alone, so only their Kang family will be left. In addition, Huaiyang ate the shriveled food in Shengqin princess''s place yesterday, which makes it more likely that he did it. Is he stupid enough to go there in person? You''re in jail?


    "Yes, sir, but there is no trial in the chief secretary''s office today. It seems that they are not going to deal with it."


    The steward, who returned to him, carefully considered and said that the little Lord had gone too far this time. Prince Sheng''s husband caught such a big deal that they would not be able to do without a little blood, unless they did not care about the life and death of the little Lord.


    "Touch!"


    "Damn bastard, I told him not to act rashly, not to act rashly, but to ignore him."


    Master Kang was so angry that he slapped his hands on the table, and the blue veins on his forehead beat frequently. He would like to strangle that bastard. Now, the initiative is in the hands of Prince Sheng''s husband. It is impossible for them not to come to the door to beg for mercy. With what Prince Sheng''s husband and wife have done these days, whether they are saving people or not, they should have some ways to make the Kang family look good Sweep the floor. Damn it. Wait until you get the ghost back. See how he can deal with him.


    "Master, do you want to call me back?"


    My uncle is Kang Huaiyang''s father. At present, he is still negotiating business in Nanzhou. It is said that the business volume this time is very large. The contract has been signed and is still being finalized. It is estimated that he will come back in a few days.


    "What call? It''s not humiliating enough, isn''t it? I''ll send someone to the Yan''s house to hand in the invitation


    Master Kang''s eyes were sharp and his anger was almost smoldering. The four families could not see that the government had the upper hand. Now, it''s better for him to ask for a visit with an old face. If people know, how can their Kang family get a foothold in southern Xinjiang?


    "Yes"


    seeing this, the other Kang family dare not say much about the old man''s anger. They only dare to curse Kang Huaiyang in their hearts. If Kang Huaiyang was not the eldest son, no one would care about him.


    At the same time, compared with the Kang family''s restlessness, the Yan family is as warm as ever. Big baozi Lingwen took people to the countryside two days ago, and the small steamed bun went to the military camp a few days earlier. Now he is working hard with the soldiers to build roads. On the breakfast table, except Yan Xiaobei tiewazi and xiaotuanzi, there are only three brothers and sisters of the Yang family.


    "What did little tree and little locust learn from her elder brother recently?"


    After adding a bowl of fresh meat porridge to xiaotuanzi, Ling Jingxuan also gave each of the three brothers and sisters a small cage bag. Recently, their iron child seems to be infatuated with being a young man. He tries to teach his two brothers to read and write every day. When the children are happy, he lets them go.


    "Brother Sheng taught us to read the Three Character Classic, and also taught us to know a lot of characters."


    Yang Shu is obviously cheerful. It is not hard to tell that he is really happy. Yang Huai beside him also nods with a smile on his face and says, "Uncle Ling, he is so powerful. He knows a lot of words and reads that kind of thick and thick book. When can I be like my brother?"


    The little guy even said that with the stroke, looks very funny, Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan, including the Dragon next to Zhang and others can not help laughing out.


    "Reading and reading should be slow. Don''t worry, little Huai. When you are as big as you, you can only read three character scriptures. When you grow to be as big as iron child, you will know a lot of words and read a lot of books."


    Children who have never been in contact with books have an amazing desire for reading. Ling Jingxuan is full of heartache. However, seeing them gradually forget the pain of losing their loved ones and slowly become cheerful, he is also sincerely happy.


    "Well," Yang Huai nodded cleverly, and Ling Jingxuan then said, "iron children, my brothers are just learning to read and write. The task should not be so heavy. Occasionally, they should have more rest. Only by combining work and rest can we get twice the result with half the effort."


    "I know godfather, but godfather, I seem to like to be a gentleman very much. Do you think that if I don''t become an official in the future and become a Mr. of Hanling college in the future, will you not be happy?"


    When it comes to this, tie Wazi can''t help wringing his fingers. He used to study hard with the goal of becoming an official like Xiaowen. However, he was not as smart as Xiaowen, and his reading was not as good as him. Although there was no problem in the imperial examination, it was impossible for him to give three yuan as big brother and give them a long face to Godfather and dad. He didn''t envy him. He didn''t know what happened recently He suddenly felt that being a gentleman made him more happy than being an official. He didn''t want to continue taking the imperial examination."Of course not, iron child forgot? My godfather said that being an official is not the only way out. If I can, I would rather you become a local tyrant than set foot in the officialdom. The water of officialdom is very deep, and those who have no brain or are not flexible enough may die in the end. Since tie Wanzi wants to live first, let''s work hard towards this goal. I believe you will be the first one to be loved by students in the future Yes, but tiewanzi, I still suggest that you take the imperial examination. How to say that, it is to test your own learning achievements. Which of the world''s great celebrities is not a Juren or a Jinshi? The higher your education, the more reassured others will be to give your children to teach you, isn''t it? "


    Ling Jingxuan not only did not feel unhappy, but strongly agreed with his children. He hoped that they could find what they wanted to do instead of doing what they thought their parents expected them to do. Being an official can certainly bring glory to their family, but his Yan family, Ling family and Zhao family don''t need them to add more. They just need to live their own life, he believes Brother Zhao and brother Han will not object.


    "Well, I listen to godfather, thank you Godfather. I thought that if you give up being an official, you should be a gentleman. If you don''t make progress, your Godfather will certainly be unhappy"


    tie Wanzi nodded happily and then lowered his head in shame. He has been suffering these days, but he didn''t expect that it was all his heart.


    "Ha ha Can you say that those famous people are not respected? I don''t know how happy I will be if our iron child will become a famous person in the future. Your father and father will certainly be proud of you. "


    "Really?"


    Father and dad won''t object? Although his affairs have always been determined by his godfather, he still cares about his father''s and his father''s views. They have worked so hard to raise him, and he doesn''t want to let them down.


    "Of course it is true. If you don''t believe it, ask your father?"


    Ling Jingxuan definitely nodded, along with what he said, the sight of iron child also earned Yan Shengrui.


    "Don''t think so much. As long as it''s what you really want to do, Lao Zhao and Han Fei will support it. Iron Wanzi forgot? You are their only son. How can a father not want his son to be happy? "


    Facing the children''s expectant eyes, Yan Shengrui smiles and nods. He doesn''t know how other parents expect their children. Zhao dalongfu must be the same as them. As long as the children are happy, it doesn''t matter whether they are officials.


    "Well, thank you, father and Godfather. I will certainly become a famous man in the future, so that my father and father will be happy."


    At last, the iron child was relieved. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui looked at each other with a smile and nodded: "the godfather is looking forward to" good "


    " I want to, Dad, father, I want to be that famous name too! "


    Before tiewazi''s words were finished, Xiaotuan, who was engrossed in eating, suddenly raised his hand. Daiming was able to eat three words. All the adults could not help but have a meal. Then??


    "You''re a big name now."


    "Ha ha."


    "Oh, I''m so happy, xiaotuanzi, how did you come up with it? How can you eat it by Daiming? Why are you not a big idiot?"


    "My little princess, are you making us laugh?"


    Under the leadership of Ling Jingxuan, the whole family laughs all over the place, regardless of the master or servant. A good celebrity makes him become a famous person to eat. Ouch, they laugh so much that their stomachs are almost cramped. On the contrary, after looking at them suspiciously, they laugh with them and say foolishly: "eat by Daming, eat by Daming, and eat by Xiaotuan ¡£¡±


    "Oh, no, Shengrui, please correct our silly son. I''m going to break my belly, ha ha..."


    Ling Jingxuan laughs more uncontrollably. He puts the responsibility of educating children on Yan Shengrui. Yan Shengrui is no better than him. He laughs quickly. Why did he raise such a strange son? Famous people can also hear that they eat. What''s more, he is proud of it???


    "No, Dad. I have to tell Xiaowen Xiaowu about this, so that they can enjoy themselves."


    Yan Xiaobei, who had always been self-made, couldn''t stand up straight with a smile. He put one hand on the iron baby''s body, and his physiological tears all gave him a laugh.


    "Uncle Ling, what are you laughing at?"


    The three brothers and sisters of the Yang family still don''t understand very well. After looking back and forth at them, Ling Jingxuan reluctantly said, "no, it''s nothing. It''s that famous name eating?"?? Ha ha... "


    When it comes to eating three words, he can''t help it. From now on, they have a new word.


    "What is Daming eating?"


    The three brothers and sisters still don''t understand. They tilt their heads and become more and more curious. The iron child holds his stomach and tries to explain: "well, it''s a famous food. Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha."


    As soon as he explained, the other people had already stopped laughing and overflowed again. The famous eater was not a small group of their family. Who dares to say that he was not a foodie?

 Chapter 569

    In the morning, the farce on the dining table continued until the end of breakfast. Although they didn''t eat much in the back, the little troupe who made a big joke didn''t realize what he had done. After eating, he took Yang Liu to find wolf father and played with them. Ling Jingxuan did not allow him to go out. He could only play with wolf father, but he was very happy.


    "Dad, do you think the Kang family can come?"


    I haven''t received the invitation from the Kang family. There''s nothing urgent to do in the Yamen today. Yan Xiaobei resolutely stayed at home and didn''t go out. However, he changed into his official uniform and was ready to go out to deal with business.


    "Unless the Kang family is a fool like Kang Huaiyang."


    That is absolutely impossible. Otherwise, the Kang family will not become one of the four big families. No matter how deep the foundation is, without one or two smart people, the Kang family will not last for hundreds of years. In this regard, Ling Jingxuan is very confident in the Kang family.


    "Yes, after all, Kang Huaiyang is the young master, the future master of the Kang family, not the ordinary legitimate son. Even if we cut the land and make compensation, they will redeem him. Otherwise, as long as we let the wind out, the Kang family will be disgraced. We can''t stand in southern Xinjiang. If we leave Southern Xinjiang, they will be nothing. It''s said that Kang Huaiyang''s father went to Nanzhou to negotiate business Is it the old man who came by himself


    Yan Xiaobei agrees that the little Lord of the big family is the crown prince of a country. His status is different from other legitimate sons. Even if the Kang family is disappointed with him again, they will try their best to get him back.


    "It''s impossible for the old man to give it to an outsider. I think Kang Buyuan''s business is almost finished. Ha ha We won''t be bored these days. "


    Ling Jingxuan stretches and grins strangely. His plan is being implemented step by step. After getting the business line, the whole Kang family will be in danger. If the Kang family falls down, the other three families will be nervous, but I don''t know who will be the first to come out.


    "It''s said that Xiaowen Changsheng is not going well there. Do you think you want to talk to the Yao family? Is it better to start from Shanyang city and do pilot projects like my father did? "


    According to the news sent back by the shadow guards, those people did not listen to Xiaowen at all. They said that so far, their work has not started, and it is not a way to go on like this.


    "Don''t worry, let Xiaowen and their temper, no one''s life is plain sailing, these years they have been too smooth, it is time to suffer."


    It''s deceiving to say that you don''t feel distressed. You hold your beloved son in the palm of your hand and make others humble. But this is what children have to experience to grow up. It is useless to rely on him to teach some things. Only by experiencing and accumulating can they grow more reliable.


    "But daddy?? Don''t you care? "


    He is willing, Yan Xiaobei can''t give up. Feng Mou can''t help but look at his father with some resentment. He knows that his father doesn''t simply send his brothers to work. Like Xiaowu, he builds roads with soldiers all day long. When he sees the king of Wujun, the soldier''s morale is very high. But because of Xiaowu, he doesn''t dare to inspect. He is afraid that he can''t help dragging him He came back.


    "Since ancient times, many loving fathers have failed. That''s the way they choose. No matter how hard or tired they have to stick to it. Xiaobei, you are the same. When one day you are in danger and your life is safe, I will never lend a helping hand. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Your goal is great. The greater you are, the more you have to pay more than others. I''d rather You are bleeding and suffering under my protection, and you don''t want to see your corpses one day. It''s not easy to defend your country. You have to be aware of it. "


    Ling Jingxuan is very serious and says it very seriously. Adversity can make people grow up quickly. He doesn''t know whether it is right to train his son like this, but he knows that when they are plump and free from his protection, their lives can be saved by the hardships they have suffered now, which is enough.


    "Yes, Dad. I understand."


    Yan Xiaobei is taught to lower his head. He shouldn''t think so much. What can he hide from his father''s eyes? Younger brothers are the flesh from his body, how can he not hurt them? It''s just that his pain is greater than he is, and he thinks much more than he does.


    "Master, don''t you really give that man something to eat?"


    Seeing that their father and son''s topic was a little heavy, Ling Yun next to him got together at the right time. Naturally, the so-called man was Kang Huaiyang, who was tied up and left in the firewood room. Ling Jingxuan told him in the morning that Kang Shao Zhu was used to the delicacies of mountains and seas, and certainly didn''t like to eat their coarse tea and light food, so that they could not make trouble. However, it''s not good to starve to death, right?


    "One or two meals of starvation can help him lose weight, and he has to thank us."


    Seeing his idea, Ling Jingxuan said it was only one morning. Kang Huaiyang was not so hungry.


    "That''s true, master. Do you think we''ve been fat lately?"


    According to what he said, Ling Yunxing inadvertently pulled song Shuiling to show him, but who is Ling Jingxuan? Is it he this small trick can hide from the past, after an interesting look at her, Ling Jingxuan pick eyebrow way: "when our family Lingyun also pay attention to their appearance?"If you want to say that the person who can dress up most in their family is Ling Yun, but she just doesn''t dress herself. If it''s not necessary, she often wears a plain face. In terms of clothing, he forces her to change to the same one, and she only dresses a little bit gaudy.


    "No, no, I didn''t. I said it casually. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll send some tea and refreshments to my uncles."


    Flustered finish, Lingyun turn to want to run, Ling Jingxuan Yang voice way: "Lingyun, someone like to remember to tell me Oh, I am very happy to wind scenery light will you marry out."


    Ling Yun ran out in the blink of an eye. "This girl, most of whom you like."


    Ling Jingxuan laughingly shook his head, a blink of an eye, they are almost 20 years old, it is time to get married.


    "It''s not. The servant looks like it. Master, we haven''t had a wedding for a long time."


    Next to the Dragon Zhangshi approach to smile, the line of sight can not help but Piao Piao water Ling Er, she is almost.


    "Ha ha You have to pay more attention to sister-in-law long, and shuiling''er. I heard that you and an Shaonong are quite close to each other. If appropriate, you can make a decision. The people in the thunder corps are trustworthy. Of course, it depends on your own meaning. Don''t be shy. Marriage matters are related to the happiness of a woman''s life. Don''t make a hasty decision, let alone listen to what others say Ask your heart, as long as your heart tells you that the man you really like, then you can try


    Looking back at the flushed song Shuiling, Ling Jingxuan seriously said that the Song family was the first to follow him, and he never took them as outsiders. He really hoped that she could have a good home.


    "Well, master, I''ll think about it."


    Just a few words, song Shuiling''s face was almost bloody. After all, she was a girl who had not been out of the cabinet. There were men present, so she couldn''t be as Frank as Ling Jingxuan.


    "Well, sister-in-law long, take linger down and have a rest. Sister song is not here. I''m a big man. After all, it''s inconvenient for sister-in-law long to tell them something."


    "Ah


    Long Zhang nodded, went to support song Shuiling and retreated. After a while, the soldiers from the front yamen came in with a letter of worship. Yan Shengrui took it and handed it to Ling Jingxuan with a smile. After reading it, Ling Jingxuan gave it to Yan Xiaobei. The father and son showed the same smile on their faces. It seems that the Kang family is not all stupid.


    "Tell the person who sent the post that my concubine and the prince are fine today. Let them come directly to the chief secretary''s office."


    "Yes"


    the soldier was ordered to step back. Ling Jingxuan stood up and twisted his waist: "Master Kang is an elder, so I''d better change into a more formal dress."


    "Wang Ben, don''t you want help?"


    Yan Shengrui seems to understand the implication of his words. Yan Shengrui blinks at the warmth of his eyes. He likes to help his daughter-in-law undress most.


    "Can you help me change?"


    With an angry look at him, Ling Jingxuan turns to the back. Yan Shengrui greets his son with a smile. He is determined to keep up with him. Yan Xiaobei feels his nose innocently. How can he become redundant?


    At about midnight, an ordinary carriage started from the side door of Kang''s family''s mansion in the city of enan, and went straight to the chief secretary''s Yamen. It was not unnoticed that he intended to drive directly into the gate, but Master Kang seemed to forget that the present Government Secretary''s office was not a place where they would come and go as they wanted. If it was far away from the yamen, the carriage was stopped, In the face of the people in the carriage, the soldiers didn''t give in at all. They planned to go in low-key and take his eldest grandson back, so he had to get out of the car.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Kang. Please come here. My family has been waiting for a long time."


    Knowing that it was him, the leader of the soldiers was still shouting in a loud voice. He was afraid that others would not know it. How could master Kang ever suffer such humiliation in his life? Immediately, his whole body trembled and his face was black. If Yan Shengrui''s husband didn''t do something more damaging to the Kang family''s face, he would have turned around and climbed into the carriage. In his opinion, he was simply bullied by the dog when the tiger was down. However, in Ling Jingxuan''s eyes, he was just an old dog inlaid with gold.


    "Hum!"


    Master Kang glared at the leader of the soldier and strode to the Yamen with a big stride. The two stewards who came with him quickly followed up. Their faces were not good. The four families had always walked horizontally in southern Xinjiang. Before, let alone the master, they were the servants. When the Yamen saw them, they all bowed and bowed and retreated, but now they are the servants?? It''s really different today! "Bah! What the hell? Do you think you are a local emperor


    When they were far away, the leader of the soldiers swore a low curse. When the princes did not come before, not only the chief secretary, but also the soldiers stationed in southern Xinjiang could not easily enter the four cities in southern Xinjiang. The camp has been stationed in the periphery of Southern Xinjiang. They have been fed up with the nest gas of the four families for a long time. Now there are their generals sitting in the town, and they are afraid of their grandson."Boss, don''t be wise with them. The Lord has to deal with them sooner or later."


    "That''s right, boss. It''s not the same now. Four big families, I''m Pooh! The fuckers are almost finished, and you''re pulling a fart


    "You all shut up for the labor and capital, and it''s bad for the Lord. Let''s see how the labor and capital deal with you!"


    The two soldiers came to comfort him with good intentions, but they were rebuffed by him. They should not be broken hearted. What''s more, they shoulder the responsibility of protecting the chief secretary''s Yamen. What''s more, they can talk about those words in private. How can they shout outside? "Yes Under his exclamation, the two soldiers also realized that they had made a mistake. They both went back to their posts. How long did this army let Yan Yi train him? Discipline is no worse than the garrison in other cities.

 Chapter 570

    Resisting the humiliation, Master Kang finally entered the side hall of the chief secretary''s office. Lingyun brought two servant girls to bring tea and snacks. He followed the two stewards who came to see his master. He went up to them one after another and put a few red envelopes on them. The little maid did not dare to accept it, but Lingyun accepted it in a big way.


    "Master Kang, wait a moment. The masters will be here soon."


    After putting out the tea and snacks, Ling Yun went out with the red envelope. In the side hall, there were no other people except the Master Kang, the master and the servant. Thinking that this was Prince Sheng''s territory, the three did not communicate, but waited quietly and impatiently.


    In the backyard hall, Ling Jingxuan, dressed in princess''s clothes, is leisurely sitting at the table enjoying tea. Previously, he changed his clothes, but he went to change the princess''s clothes. No wonder he would make a fuss. If he put on the imperial concubine''s clothes, he would have a super grade to declare his life. Anyone lower than him should kneel down to his knees honestly, and the old man Kang is not an example Outside.


    In contrast, Yan Shengrui, Yan Xiaobei and his son are still casual clothes and a government official. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them when they stand together?? What does it mean that the princes are not wearing formal clothes, but the princess is wearing them? "Master."


    Not long, Ling Jingxuan came in with two little girls. Ling Jingxuan glanced at the red envelope she held in her hand: "how much did you give?"


    It seems that the Kang family doesn''t know how to deal with the officials. Maybe only the local government in southern Xinjiang can''t handle the "ten Liang silver note."


    Lingyun heard the words and then opened the red envelope and took out a silver note from it. The other two little maids also opened the red envelope with a confused face. All three of them were ten Liang silver notes. When they were ready to turn in, Ling Jingxuan waved his hand and stood up: "take what you give, don''t do it for nothing. We will meet the old dog."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan left with her husband and son who stood up. The two little maids were at a loss with the silver tickets, which were ten taels of silver.


    "Take what the master gives you. Remember to do well in the future to repay the master."


    However, Ling Yun put away the silver note in a generous manner, and did not forget to take the opportunity to teach the servant girls a lesson. The two maids quickly nodded in fear. They were excited. On the first day when the princess entered the mansion, they killed in front of them. They could not help regretting that they had chosen to stay. No matter how much monthly salary they received was not as important as their own lives, but they gradually developed Now, the princess is really like what he said. As long as they work hard and don''t do too much, he won''t be unlucky to them. Moreover, the little masters are lovely and considerate. They are gradually relieved. They didn''t expect to get a windfall today. The princess is so kind to them.


    In front of the Ya Pian hall, Master Kang was impatient. Yan Shengrui''s husband and Yan Xiaobei came in together. Master Kang and his two stewards got up in a hurry. But when they looked up, Ling Jingxuan was dressed in gorgeous princess''s clothes, while Yan Shengrui was in casual clothes. Yan Xiaobei was also a second-class official of the imperial court. The three people immediately blackened their faces It''s intentional.


    "See the Lord, the princess, the chief secretary."


    What about intentional? They have no intention to hide. They just want to see their attitude. Their heirs are still in their hands. The old man Kang, who had only to bow down, had to kneel down with two stewards. The three of them hated each other so much that they would bite their teeth.


    Seeing this, Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Xiaobei exchanged eyes, but they didn''t rush to get them up. After crossing them, they didn''t like Yan Shengrui, who was sitting high on the throne. Ling Jingxuan was sitting on the left and right. Yan Xiaobei was sitting on their lower left chair. Yan Shengrui then said with a smile: "the Kang family is one of the four big families in southern Xinjiang. In the future, the king''s son still needs you Take good care of him. Don''t be so polite. Please have a seat. "


    He also said as if they had to kneel for them. Mr. Kang almost didn''t vomit blood. After a while, he sat down in the chair on their right hand side with the help of two stewards. After seeing such a big man, they didn''t dare to look like the one just now As he sat down, he had to stand behind the old man.


    "Thank you, Prince and princess."


    Until this time, Master Kang calmed down his anger, clasped his fist and bowed his hands to thank them. If Yan Shengrui nodded, Ling Jingxuan said with a smile: "don''t be polite. I don''t know why the old man handed in the worship post today? I really can''t bear to go here when you are so old. What''s the master''s order? Just let the servant tell you something? " Just now, it was just the whole of them, which could not be regarded as a means. Ling Jingxuan was just ready to start.


    "I don''t dare. Since the princess asked me that, I''m not polite. It''s not because of my frustrated grandson Huaiyang. The princes and princesses should all know that our Kang family''s old house is in Tianhong city. We seldom come to enan city on weekdays. Last night, we had a dinner party with fan''s family. Huaiyang went to celebrate on behalf of Kang''s family. Maybe it''s because I haven''t been to enan city for a long time. He went out for a drink in the evening After a few drinks, I didn''t expect that someone hit the shop of the king, and the king''s people were arrested as accomplices. I also asked the Lord to observe carefully and let Huaiyang go. "Although Mr. Kang''s every word seems to be very polite, there is still a hint of superior arrogance. It is as if he has already come to our door in person, and they must release his grandson unconditionally.


    Little did you know that Kang Huaiyang was not captured at the scene. Since Ling Jingxuan calculated them, how could he put them in the eye again?


    "Well, Master Kang said that your grandson was not an accomplice? Yesterday, King Xi Yan of the fan family went to the palace. Kang Huaiyang was not polite to the princess. Thanks to her intelligence, she would be bullied by your precious grandson. Who knows if he broke the shop because he ate on the table? "


    Yan Shengrui''s tiger eyes sank and his whole body swelled fiercely. Master Kang was shocked. With his accumulated momentum over the years, he didn''t dare to look directly at him. Even if he was dissatisfied again, he had to admit that the general was the king of the army, and this kind of domineering and dignified power was absolutely beyond ordinary people''s control.


    With this in mind, Master Kang quickly looked up at Ling Jingxuan. Sitting next to Yan Shengrui, he was calm and complacent. He had no sense of disobedience at all. He could not see a farmer in his every move. They were a perfect match. No wonder the great general Junwang would marry a farmer.


    However, this also indirectly shows that Ling Jingxuan is not as elegant and easygoing as he looks on the surface. The heart of Master Kang can''t help but sink a little.


    "Huaiyang is still young. If there is any place that offends the princess, I will replace him here to compensate the princess. I also ask the Lord and princess to have a lot of money to let Huaiyang pass this time."


    After thinking about it, Mr. Kang''s words have finally become more regular. Now they have grasped their handle. If these two people are as high-end as he thinks, the loss of Kang''s family will be even more serious, and maybe even Huaiyang''s life??? The more he thought about it, the more cautious he became, and he did not dare to be contemptuous.


    "Lord, Master Kang has said that. Don''t worry about me. The things on Xi Yan will be over. As long as young master Kang doesn''t mess around in the future."


    After a while, Ling Jingxuan, the princess of the vase, said to his prince gently. Yan Shengrui frowned and nodded stiffly. As Mr. Kang relaxed, Ling Jingxuan''s voice rang again.


    "The people who smashed our shop last night were really hateful. The loss of my concubine was very serious when several shops were smashed together. I don''t know who was in charge of it. Since Master Kang said that sun was innocent, I dare not doubt it. But it has been a big blow to my concubine. I also want to open several grocery stores for the convenience of the people."


    Who doesn''t know if his grocery store is full of shit? After hearing what he said, Master Kang couldn''t help but vomit blood. He tried to hold back his annoyance and unhappiness. He took the initiative to say, "the prince and princess are determined to love the people like children. It''s better to say that this is the compensation for offending the princess at the banquet in Huaiyang yesterday. My Kang family is responsible for all the losses of your shop. What does the princess think?"


    God knows how hard it took him to say this. It''s not that he loves money, but he has to see their hypocrisy and their frustration when they spend money.


    "That''s a good idea? I don''t lack those two money. How can I ask for the money of Master Kang


    Ling Jingxuan pretended to be hesitant, and then, with a bold look, refused to give them a chance to speak, he continued in a deep voice: "otherwise, my concubine will let people mention two people who smashed the shop last night and interrogate them in front of the prince and Master Kang. If the matter of smashing the shop has nothing to do with Kang Shaozhu, I will let him be released, but if it is..."


    He didn''t finish. He just looked at Mr. Kang''s eyes and killed him. He also deliberately let him see clearly. The other party was stunned subconsciously and didn''t dare to rush down. The shop must have been hit by Huaiyang. The problem is that the person he''s looking for is not reliable. If you can trust him, you can bet, otherwise?? Look at the posture of Prince Sheng''s husband, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    Knowing his assessment, Ling Jingxuan didn''t rush him. In fact, he didn''t give him any extra choice. If he wanted to save Kang Huaiyang, he had to choose to interrogate the prisoner. Presumably, he had not found out the conditions for his release.


    As smart as Yan Shengrui, he naturally found the trap in his daughter-in-law''s words, which made him indulge and indulge. As for Yan Xiaobei, it seems that he also found out, not because he is smarter than anyone else, but because he knows his father and father and has spent so much effort, how can he allow himself to work for nothing? However, he had no choice at first, unless he didn''t want his baby grandson.


    "It''s the court officials'' business to bring the prisoners to trial. Why should the princess make such a fuss? I''d better pay a sum of money from the Kang family, and the princess will let Huaiyang go."


    As for the old man Kang''s proposal, he can''t help but find out if he can''t rely on his husband''s face to find out if he wants to get money??

 Chapter 571

    "Touch!"


    "I seem to be the one who is short of your money?"


    Yan Shengrui slapped his hands on the tea table next to him. The tiger''s eyes were sharp and frightening. The Kang family is really good. At this time, he is still playing tricks with them. Do you really think they are stupid? Ling Jingxuan and Yan Xiaobei seem to smile. He is really the first treacherous businessman in southern Xinjiang. His abacus crackles and he wants to kill them with any money. Do you really think they are beggars?


    They don''t seem to understand. The initiative now is in their hands. If they say a word, Kang Huaiyang''s body will appear at the door of Kang''s house. Hum, play games with them and don''t see if they have the qualification! "No, no, no, no, sir. Please forgive me for my mistake."


    I knew it wasn''t so easy. He waved his hands and made a smile. His face had been lost here all his life.


    "Did Kang Huaiyang lead someone to smash the shop for the time being, that is, he insulted the princess in public yesterday, and I can directly sentence him to be cut off. The princess is kind and doesn''t care about you. You old man still dares to use money to kill the princess. I really think I dare not cure you, Kang family?"


    Yan Shengrui''s anger is pretended, which is really mixed with real anger. Yesterday, he wanted to clean up Kang Huaiyang. If his daughter-in-law had plans, Kang Huaiyang would have been a corpse.


    "The grassroots dare not. They are confused. Please forgive me. How can you release Huaiyang?"


    Mr. Kang had no way but to ask directly. It was absolutely impossible for him to be interrogated. In case the person Huaiyang was looking for was not reliable, if he really confessed to Huaiyang, even if he paid for the whole Kang family, I''m afraid it would not be enough.


    "How all"


    "Lord!"


    Yan Shengrui deliberately says a few words to scare him. Ling Jingxuan cooperates with him to stop him. Yan Shengrui and his husband cooperate perfectly. Yan Shengrui even expresses his dissatisfaction with his eyes incisively and vividly. Under the restraint of his wife''s daughter-in-law, he finally stops speaking. The startled old man Kang quietly breathes out a murky breath. This kind of situation can be repeated several times, and his body bones are broken No matter how tough he is, he will be scared to death.


    "Since Master Kang is so straightforward, I can tell you straight. We did arrest a lot of people last night. The reason why we didn''t try the case early this morning is that some people have already confessed that it was your grandson Kang Huaiyang who ordered them. After all, the Kang family is a big family in southern Xinjiang, and I don''t want to wrongly you. So the prince''s shadow guards are still interrogating in the prison It is someone who deliberately planted the stolen goods. Up to now, I haven''t received a different answer. "


    It''s almost fun. Ling Jingxuan is determined to cut into the main topic slowly. If you want to scare the old man to death in the yamen, it''s not good for them.


    "It must have been deliberately planted! Princess, Huaiyang is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to be measured. Someone must have deliberately hurt him. The princess is aware of it. "


    Hearing this, Mr. Kang burst out of his anger immediately. Unfortunately, there was no convincing force. Yan Xiaobei, who was sitting opposite them, snorted and sneered: "one person can say that he planted the stolen goods. Dozens of caliber are the same. Besides, it''s far fetched to say that he planted the stolen goods. I''m afraid you won''t believe it, Master Kang? After pondering over and over again, I decided to ask myself whether it was him or not. I believe it will soon be clear. After all, the shadow guards of my father are all professional, so it is not difficult to pry a person''s mouth. "


    In other words, he wanted to punish Kang Huaiyang severely.


    Master Kang''s eyes widened for a moment. After a long time, he was as decadent as a defeated Rooster: "what the princess said is true. It''s estimated that Huaiyang has offended some big people outside. If Huaiyang doesn''t carry it, he has to carry it. However, Prince and princess, Huaiyang is the young master of our Kang family. The hope of Kang''s family in the future is to ask the prince and princess to leave him a way to live, no matter how much compensation I''m willing to pay for silver. Please forgive him this time. "


    Although he still bit to death, someone was deliberately planting kanghuaiyang, but he finally let go. He not only admitted defeat in words, but also made a promise to let them strike hard.


    "For the sake of the old man Kang''s love for his grandson, I''d like to bypass him this time. However, I don''t lack any money. My royal family and Ling family have no less money than your Kang family. If there''s anything missing, I''d like to do business, so I''m short of several business lines. I don''t know how many business lines kanghuaiyang is worth?"


    When the goal was achieved, Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to pretend to him again. He directly pointed out that he wanted the business line of their family. Master Kang breathed, his face changed greatly, and his eyes flashed naked anger. So it is. At first, they focused on the business line of the Kang family. It was the foundation of the Kang family, which was bought by their ancestors. The Kang family has been guarding for hundreds of years Dare you??


    Master Kang was so angry that he trembled all over his body. For generations of Kang''s family, they had to open up new territory and work hard to obtain business lines. The other side asked for a few of them. Didn''t he want his old life?


    "It seems that Master Kang refused. The young master of the Kang family was not worth several commercial lines. Xiaobei was preparing to open a court trial. Kang Huaiyang ordered people to smash my concubine''s shop, causing a lot of casualties. Let the whole city people come to see how the Kang family deceived others. I was a super first-class Princess granted by the previous emperor. Even the emperor respected her as emperor Father, I was bullied by a rich gentry when I came to do some small business in this small Southern Xinjiang. If it is spread out, where will my royal face go? How can I go out to meet people? All of them will be dealt with strictly. "Seeing him for a long time, Ling Jingxuan didn''t give him any more time to think. When he smashed the shop of the imperial court''s super first grade princess, it was not too much to sentence Kang Huaiyang a thousand cuts. Even if it was more serious, the Kang family should not try to make a better life. We should know that the criminal law of this era pays attention to sitting together. The most important thing is that once the matter is exposed, the Kang family will be in southern Xinjiang I can''t wait. "Yes, father and concubine!"


    Yan Xiaobei also cooperated and stood up. The Kang family held most of the business lines in southern Xinjiang. It was a waste of effort not to make a few.


    "Wait, how many lines does the princess want?"


    He knew better than anyone that his Kang family would be rich at most if he left Southern Xinjiang. If he looked around the world, there were more people with money than his Kang family. However, when he was used to being a local emperor in southern Xinjiang, who would like to work outside? Moreover, once the Kang family could not establish a foothold in southern Xinjiang, let alone Prince Sheng''s husband, the other three families would probably join forces to seize the business line in their hands. They were afraid that they would end up with nothing. Under the two-phase evaluation, he could only choose to hand over the business line.


    But what he didn''t know was that his worry was also Ling Jingxuan''s worry. With Ling Jingxuan''s temperament, how could he let others share a share of the cake? His goal is not just a few business lines, but all of the Kang family. If we completely destroy them now, the other three families will try their best to seize them. Only part of what he gets may fall into the hands of other families. Therefore, he will not do that at all. What he wants is all the business lines in the hands of the Kang family and their family property.


    "At least three."


    After pretending to meditate, Ling Jingxuan held out three fingers, and then their goods would flow into southern Xinjiang. The three business lines were barely enough. This should be the bottom line of the Kang family. According to the information he got, the Kang family had no more than 10 business lines, and other families controlled some more or less.


    "Yes."


    After holding his breath, Master Kang continued to say, "I will give you three commercial lines from southern Xinjiang to Lingzhou, Huizhou and Zhangzhou. Can the princess release people now?"


    He picked out the three business lines that were the farthest away and the lowest profit. Mr. Kang gnawed his teeth and looked at him. The blue veins on his forehead beat hard and his heart was bleeding. Today''s disgrace will definitely be recovered thousands of times in the future.


    "Lingzhou Huizhou is OK, Zhangzhou is replaced by Yizhou."


    Ling Jingxuan is not polite to him. Lingzhou Huizhou shipping is relatively developed, but Zhangzhou is famous for its barrenness and far away. He is not a rag collector. Yizhou is not far away from Cangzhou. Cangzhou has their base. Jingpeng of Yizhou has also built a winery. His pharmacy also has a transit station in Yizhou. At present, long Hanqing is in charge of it for the time being, and it is also convenient for them to move in the future Then.


    "Yizhou can''t do it."


    Kanglaozi, with a black face and a cold voice, refused. Yizhou is one of the most profitable business lines in their hands. They can''t give them anything.


    "No way?"


    Pick eyebrows, Ling Jingxuan look at him with sarcasm in his eyes. He thinks there is still room to bargain with him now?


    "Yizhou I Kang family has a lot of business contacts, please be merciful."


    Anger returned to anger, and the old man Kang had to bow his head. Yizhou was too important for their Kang family.


    "My concubine is merciful to you. Kang Huaiyang has never been merciful to me. Either Lingzhou Huizhou Yizhou, or Master Kang will ask you back. If you want to get the business line, I have many ways. You don''t have to ask the Kang family to nod."


    Ling Jingxuan''s attitude is abrupt and strong. He has lost the initiative and dare to bargain with him. Do you really think he is so good at talking?


    "You."


    Master Kang was trembling with anger. His fingers were pointing at him like a chicken''s paw. His eyes were as wide as he wanted to eat people alive. If it wasn''t for this outrageous anger, I''m afraid he would have vomited blood and fainted. He was just gouging out his heart!


    "Master."


    The two stewards took a hard look at Prince Sheng''s husband''s meeting and supported him from left to right. They said that Ling Jingxuan should respect the old and love the young. If they had not been so miserable as soon as they entered Southern Xinjiang, he would not have been so cruel. It is only because they planted too much. Now it is time for them to bear the consequences.


    "Hoo Hoo?? OK, Yizhou, give it to you. Let it go


    It''s not easy to get over his strength. Master Kang''s words are very clear. Now he even has the muscle pulling and skin peeling. They all say that Kang''s family is the first treacherous businessman in southern Xinjiang. Compared with his adulterous concubine, he is really nothing. Thanks to his appearance, he gives people a feeling of softness and easiness. Inside, he is a living snake.


    "Xiaobei, imitates the Chinese character to draw the autograph, hand to hand to hand."


    He didn''t take his anger to heart at all. Ling Jingxuan looked like he was finished. Yan Xiaobei got up and went out. Soon he brought people back with a written contract. At the same time, he came back with a lot of tied up people. Kang Huaiyang, who wanted to eat people, glared at him fiercely, and forced to bear heartache to sign the contract.


    "Let''s go."


    Leaving the brush aside, Mr. Kang turned around and left. He didn''t even fight Ling Jingxuan. He didn''t do face work. It shows how angry he is."Dad, you are really good. You can get three business lines of Kang family casually."


    After they left, Yan Xiaobei picked up the contract and went to them. Ling Jingxuan took over the contract and looked at it. He pulled his lips and said, "it''s not that I''m strong. We just hold on to their seven inches. Wait and see. The rest of the business lines and property in Kang''s hands will be ours sooner or later. But those things are taken from the people of Southern Xinjiang, and they will be spent on the people in the future All shall be turned over to the state treasury. "


    Money is rare to anyone. If he wants money, he will make it by himself, and he won''t want the assets of Kang family.


    "Well"


    Yan Xiaobei looked at his father with adoration, and participated in his father''s plan for the first time. He finally knew why people in Beijing did not dare to provoke him. Everything seemed to be in his calculation. It was undoubtedly more difficult for others to take advantage of him than to ascend to heaven.


    "Ha ha Don''t think about it. You can only learn from me


    Seeing what he was thinking, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but stretch out his finger and flick his forehead. He had no interest in political affairs. What he could do was to level everything for them, create the best environment for them, and let them work hard with their hands and feet. No matter it was the prince of his family or his sons, he would be their only strong backing.

 Chapter 572

    Kang''s family was bleeding so much that he didn''t dare to make a statement. When he went back, he was so angry that he fell ill. Kang Buyuan hurriedly solved the business in Nanzhou and came back. He learned that his son had caused the Kang family to lose three business lines, one of which was the most profitable. Kang Bu yuan was so angry that he slapped his son twice and ordered him not to leave the house. Other members of the Kang family were looking at Kang Bu yuan negotiated a deal with millions of yuan and only a deposit of 200000 Liang silver. Although he had some complaints, he didn''t say much. However, they began to doubt Kang Huaiyang''s identity as a little master. In the future, if he was to be in charge of Kang''s family, could he really protect his ancestral property?


    On the other hand, Mr. Kang led his troops to hold a small family meeting with several of the three business lines in Ling Jingxuan''s hands. They agreed that even if the business lines fell into Ling Jingxuan''s hands, it would only be temporary. Unless they completely destroyed the four families, the business lines would return to them sooner or later. What they didn''t know was that Ling Jingxuan had studied Huizhou long ago Lingzhou and Yizhou began to use the three commercial lines on the day they got them. Based on these three business lines, they quickly occupied the surrounding business circles. At the same time, Ling Jingpeng, who was in Nanzhou, also sent a letter to them. The goods he needed had been adjusted and would soon be transported to southern Xinjiang. Those things were the props needed by him in the second round of the war with Kangjia.


    After everything was arranged, he had nothing to do. Ling Jingxuan asked Yan Xiaobei to take care of some of them. He went to the mountain with Yan Shengrui on the wolf father and tiger brother quietly to avoid the tribes in the mountain. He stayed in the mountain for two days. He got a lot of poisonous mushrooms, poisonous weeds and poisonous insects that he had no way to take with him. When he came back, he got into the simple studio which was specially opened up and started To develop antidotes and more powerful poisons according to the characteristics of miaojiang poison, it is only a small disturbance with Kang''s family. In the future, Jiangjia can not be defeated only by wisdom. Before then, he must make full preparations.


    Yan Shengrui and Yan Xiaobei are not idle. From the first day of their arrival in southern Hubei, Yan Shengrui has quietly asked Yan Shan to send someone to investigate the location of the gold ore and iron ore in the hands of Jiang family. The soldiers stationed outside the city are just to attract their attention, while Yan Xiaobei is fully responsible for the road construction and yamen affairs, and occasionally has to support each city to 100 Ling Wen and Zhou Changsheng, whose surname is ideological work, are all working hard. Although, in the eyes of outsiders, they are just in vain.


    "Little princess? Little princess, open the door quickly. Why are you locked from inside


    Adults are busy with their own affairs, and children have their own to be busy. However, seeing that their little princess hasn''t come out after a nap this day, the long Zhang family decisively put down his work and called him. But I don''t know why, the originally wide open door slammed shut after seeing her approaching, and inserted a bolt from inside, which made the long Zhang family think out What''s the matter? I''m anxious to knock on the door outside.


    "Auntie, go away first. The family has already got up."


    From the room came the voice of small Tuanzi crying. Long Zhang could not help but be more anxious: "up, why don''t you come out? Xiao Jun Wang, open the door quickly. Commander Yan Yi has just come back with a lot of crabs as big as a clay pot. Young master Yang, they are all looking in the hall. Don''t you want to see them? "


    There was silence in the room for a while, as if after serious thinking, the voice of the small group rang again: "people will go to see later, auntie, you go first."


    This time, the voice was not only crying, but also infected with eagerness and injustice. He had never seen a crab as big as a tile pot. He hated it. He also wanted to see it.


    "No, little princess, is something wrong with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long Zhang''s family was still worried. Ling Jingxuan in the next room pushed open the door and came out. The long Zhang''s worried way was: "I don''t know what''s going on. The little princess locked the door when she saw the maid coming."


    She was so anxious that she burst into tears. The little princess had never been like this. In the past, he overslept. As soon as they called him, he got up obediently. Although he got up a little bit every time and habitually looked for his father, he would make a fuss. This was the first time.


    "Is it?"


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t feel strange. He went over and knocked on the door: "Xiaotuan, what''s the matter? Open the door and let dad have a look


    "No, Dad, you and auntie should leave first. People will come out by themselves."


    The obedient little Tuan Zi refused without thinking about it. Ling Jingxuan also followed his head full of doubts: "but Dad wants to see our little Tuan son now. He wants to hold him. Don''t you like him?"


    "People want dad to hug"


    the grievance of crying does not know how much heartache people, Ling Jingxuan quietly threw a look at the long Zhang family, let her continue to coax him, he himself felt a scalpel, aimed at the gap between the two doors, knew what he was doing, the long Zhang family quickly cooperated with coax: "little princess, the princess is almost sad to die, would you like to open the door quickly Good? "


    "No, they are afraid of your jokes."


    "Why should we laugh at you? The little princess is so cute that we can''t even love it. How can we laugh? "


    "It will be"Little guy is really stubborn, no matter how to coax is useless, Ling Jingxuan quietly compared a gesture, put away the scalpel, silently count one, two or three, pa a push open the door.


    "Ah? Dad hates it. Don''t come in? "


    Inside the door, a small group of people sitting on the ground with their quilts spread out. They all turn over and run inside with their short legs. The long Zhang family of Ling Jingxuan, who hasn''t seen the situation clearly, follows him. Yan Shengrui, who comes here because of their commotion, also takes Yanxiao beitiewa with them.


    With no way to escape, the little group dragged his little quilt to bed, got into the corner and pursed his buttocks at them. When Ling Jingxuan came in, he almost didn''t spray out. Even long Zhang, who was half in a hurry, couldn''t hold back. Looking at his high raised buttocks, there was nothing more to laugh at.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After that, Yan Shengrui, full of doubts, sees his son''s gesture, and his facial muscles jump and twitch.


    "Dad?? Poof, what are you doing


    Before Yan Xiaobei finished his words, he pointed to his small butt, which was still shaking vigorously. The iron child was more direct. He simply took the three brothers and sisters of the Yang family with a big laugh. Bear boy, it''s not good if you don''t make fun of it all day, isn''t it?


    "Big brother, don''t laugh?"


    The muffled voice of protest came out. He was cowardly and didn''t have any deterrent force. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly and threw a warning look at his children. Seeing that they were all covering their mouths and holding back their laughter, Ling Jingxuan walked over and sat down beside the bed and patted his meat rolling * * buttocks: "OK, no one will laugh at you. Come out and talk to Dad. What''s going on What''s going on? How can you hide without any consideration? "


    Hide even if, still leave a butt outside, this is not to amuse them?


    "Father Wuwu..."


    Xiaotuanzi, who thought he had been wronged, turned over and threw himself into his arms with his little quilt. Seeing that he was crying, everyone was not in a laughing mood. Everyone''s eyes, including Liu Er, the youngest, were worried about being naked. Xiaotuan was not a crying child.


    "Oh, why are you crying? Well, if you don''t cry, tell Dad what''s going on? "


    This time Ling Jingxuan is determined, heartache can''t do, Yan Shengrui also nervously walked to sit next to him, big hand fondly rubbed his head: "what''s the matter with little Tuanzi? Who bullied you? Tell your father, "father, teach him a lesson for you."


    "If he doesn''t bully people, who dares to bully him?"


    Ling Jingxuan did not have a good temper horizontal his one eye, forced to push away tightly holding his small ball: "OK, Dad''s small ball in the end how?"


    They are really a little ancestor. They only know how to cry, but they don''t even know how to comfort them.


    "Woo Hoo?? Dad promised not to laugh at me


    Don''t know how long, small group son shriveled mouth son raised his head, tearful eyes looked at him, Ling Jingxuan a heart will ache, busy nodding: "Dad swear, absolutely not laugh at you."


    What''s going on? On weekdays, they laughed at him a lot, but he didn''t care about it. Sometimes he laughed with them.


    "Father and elder brother, you also swear."


    After getting a satisfactory reply, Xiaotuan is not satisfied. He looks at them with tears one by one. Until everyone repeats what Ling Jingxuan said, he is really satisfied. He lifts himself up a little bit, pulls out his little quilt under his stomach, points to the "map" in the middle and says with a shriveled mouth: "people wet the bed again. Dad, don''t you say that people will not wet their beds again when they grow up? My sister didn''t even wet the bed, but others still need to wet the bed, sobbing?? Dad, is xiaotuanzi sick


    "Ha?"


    Listen to his grievance and sad finish, Ling Jingxuan suddenly feel his side, because of the bed wetting, he made such a sensation for them? What''s so strange about bed wetting for children over three years old?


    Obviously, there are Yan Shengrui and others who have the same idea with him, because their expressions on their faces are as strange as he is. However, the long Zhang family seems to have thought of something. He went to Ling Jingxuan''s ear and whispered, "didn''t the king of Wujun often make fun of Xiao Jun Wang''s bed wetting before? He has not wetted the bed for a long time. Last time we made clothes with Miss liu''er, we seemed to boast that miss liu''er was a good child and never peed in bed. Does the little princess care about this? "


    The elder brother is not as good as the younger sister. No wonder their shameless Little League members are so shy that they dare not see others.


    "Keke -- Xiaotuan, listen to my father tell you that you can wet the bed not because you are sick or worse than your sister, but because you sleep too much at noon. Do you think carefully, did you drink a lot of water before going to bed? In the future, just remember not to drink water before you go to bed and you won''t wet your bed again. "


    Finally know the reason from where, Ling Jingxuan pull as simple as possible to explain, this child, he should be happy, he finally has a little shame?


    "Is that so? Why don''t you wet the bed, dad


    "Cough?"Xiao Tuanzi had tears hanging from the corner of his eyes, and his face was still suspicious. Hearing what he said, Ling Jingxuan immediately choked his saliva and coughed red. Yan Shengrui quickly went to help him and asked with heartache: "what''s the matter? Is it better? "


    "Dad?"


    "Xiaotuan, for the sake of our father''s safety, big brother will take you to change clothes to see big crabs?"


    Fearing that Xiaotuan Zi would directly kill their father, Yan Xiaobei resolutely walked over to him with one hand and one hand over his mouth, forcing him to take him away. Ling Jingxuan looked at Yan Shengrui with a flushed face: "you were not like this when you were a child?"


    Who else does the child look like? He certainly wasn''t like that when he was a kid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Shengrui immediately a brain black line, staring at him for a long time before discontented mutter: "I was a little more beloved than him, OK?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Smell speech, Ling Jingxuan immediately out of control of the belly laugh, determined, small group son must be like him, otherwise father and son how thick skin?

 Chapter 573

    Xiao Tuanzi''s bed wetting time made the whole family cry and laugh, but he forgot all about the sea crabs Yan Yi had sent back. He spent the whole afternoon squatting in the yard to see the crabs that were put in big wooden pots. When they were as big as ordinary earthen pots, Ling Jingxuan was also shocked when he saw them. They were almost emperor crabs. Maybe people here don''t eat them all the year round, The environment is not polluted, they grow so big?


    "Dad, is this really edible?"


    Seeing his father, xiaotuanzi happily ran over and hugged his leg, looked up and asked excitedly.


    "Well, yes, and it''s delicious."


    Holding out his hand and pinching his cheek, Ling Jingxuan went over to grab a crab and looked at it carefully. It was not only big, but also had strong legs and was clean. In modern society, those crabs reared in light sea water could not be compared with them. He could not help but look forward to it.


    "It''s covered with shells. How can I eat it?"


    Yan Shengrui asked casually with his son in his arms. Obviously, he didn''t believe what he said. Ling Jingxuan was too lazy to explain to him. He asked two members of the thunder corps to help him deliver a large basin of crabs to the small kitchen. Before leaving, Ling Jingxuan did not forget to kiss Yan Xiaobei and Xiaotuan Zi said to Yan Xiaobei: "let Xiaowu and Huzi go home for dinner. Don''t tell them what to eat Well, say I cook myself


    "Well, good."


    Yan Xiaobei nods. Ling Jingxuan gives Yan Shengrui a look and turns back into the kitchen. It''s the first time for him to do the crab at home. He has to teach linger the water himself. However, the steamed crab has no technical content. As long as it is cleaned and put in the steamer, evenly sprinkled with fine salt and pepper, it''s very simple, but it''s a pity that no one has ever done it.


    "Father Wang, let''s go to see Dad cooking crab!"


    Xiaotuanzi squirms in Yan Shengrui''s arms. As long as there is something delicious, he will never miss it.


    "Good, good, let''s go to see your father cook crab, don''t move around, be careful of falling down."


    Can''t stand baby son''s uproar, Yan Shengrui helplessly holding him to the kitchen, the family can''t take the wayward little Tuan Zi.


    Outside the city of Southern Hubei, the efforts of tens of thousands of soldiers were very fruitful. In a short period of ten days, the official road from Dongcheng gate to Nanzhou was built several miles, all of which were wide and wide. It was too muddy when it rained. Yan Yi, who was in charge of the supervision, also followed Ling Jingxuan''s advice and sent thousands of people to the cobblestone places such as the river and the sea When cobblestones came back to pave the pavement, the specifications of the buildings were upgraded to several grades in an instant. Many people would be talking about the newly appointed chief secretary. Many people had different opinions on the newly appointed chief secretary. They built roads for them, but they didn''t ask them for a cent. Isn''t such an official a good official? After the road is repaired, they are the ones who benefit from it all the time, don''t they?


    At the same time, several factories were quickly built on the side not far from the official road. The specifications were the same as those in Lingjia village. Because there was no sign, the people didn''t know what they were going to build. They only knew that it was built by Princess Shengqin. People from the four families sent people to inquire about it every day. However, manager Liao is a sincere person, and his work is quite reliable and has not been missed There''s a little wind coming out.


    Shanyang City Yao family.


    "Grandfather, I''ve heard the explanation from Prince Wen. He said that the agricultural reform was really beneficial. I also sent people to the capital to inquire about it. I heard that the Empress Dowager had been promoting it in person a few years earlier, and the people''s life was getting better. Shall we also try it?"


    Recently, big baozi Lingwen came to Shanyang city. They had heard about their walking in Tianhong city and Yunhai city. Today, Yao Shunxi dressed up as ordinary people and listened to the promotion of big steamed stuffed bun. Regardless of his age, his words were reasonable and clear. Yao Shunxi admired their father and son from the bottom of his heart. When he came back, he found the master As we all know, most of the land outside Shanyang city is rented by the Yao family to farmers. As long as they are willing to let go, the people will naturally cooperate.


    "I''ve heard about this. Planting rice for two or three crops has been practiced in Jiangnan area for a long time. We have done it ourselves before. However, we can''t keep up with the fertilizer in the fields, and the rice yield in the second season is always not ideal. However, I heard that Prince Wen could solve this problem and that he said that fish farming in rice fields could be done. I heard from friends in the north that it was possible to harvest rice At that time, the fish were also raised, which virtually increased the income of the people. This time, the government proposed a policy that was really good for the common people. Dad, do you think we should express it? "


    Master Yao also nodded and agreed with his son. Their Yao family is different from Jiang family and Kang family Tuoba family. The other three families can survive even if they leave Southern Xinjiang. However, they can''t leave Southern Xinjiang in Shanyang city. If they want to stay in southern Xinjiang for generations, they must be good to the people and proceed from the interests of the people.


    "It''s not a question of whether we should cooperate or not. The Jiang family hasn''t indicated that until now, the Tuoba family has always kept a low profile. Kang Jiaming is against Prince Sheng. If we cooperate with the government now, what do you think of the other families? Especially the Kang family, people don''t know, you don''t know? The Kang family has lost three business lines, which is absolutely impossible for them to swallow. Now it is the time to purchase mountain goods. They will not move for the time being. When they recover their strength, it is still unknown who will win. Let''s have a look first. "The old man of the Yao family paid attention to a stable character when he was young, especially now. He would not make a decision easily until he saw clearly Prince Chu Sheng''s ability and was sure that he could protect the Yao family.


    "Granddad, there are all kinds of icing on the cake. There''s nothing in the world. Do you think it''s interesting for us to go to the icing on the cake after everything is over? Prince Sheng doesn''t want to talk about it. Princess, I have been in contact with Changle several times. He is not a good stubble. I''m afraid that all the leaders of our four families can''t stand him. Besides, Prince Sheng can directly bring the border army to southern Xinjiang. No matter how serious our poison is, people will drown us with one spit Why didn''t you do that? If the four families really defeated Prince Sheng, I dare say that would be the real beginning of the disaster in southern Xinjiang. When the imperial court was determined to level the southern Xinjiang, how long do you think we can resist? Grandfather, let''s make a decision now. Otherwise, when Prince Sheng cleans up the Kang family, we may be next. "


    Yao Shun hee was so big for the first time to defy the old man. As the eldest son of his family, he was undoubtedly a favorite. He also had a lot of responsibilities on his shoulders. He did not want to one day Yao family or even the southern Xinjiang destroyed their hands. If he had not touched Yan Sheng ruff, perhaps he would have taken a conservative attitude like the old man, but? His intuition told him that Yan Shengrui''s husband was not ordinary people. They couldn''t fight against them. If they knew that they couldn''t, why should they carry it? Is the appellation of the four big families so important? Is it more important than the lives of hundreds of people from all over Yao''s family?


    "You."


    "Dad, I think what Shun Xi said is not unreasonable. Look at the official roads built from the city of Southern Hubei, and there are many chief secretaries in southern Xinjiang. Which one didn''t want to make an idea of us? Only prince Sheng, the first thing they think about is the common people. When the people really realize that the government is really good for them, do you think they will support our four families as always? " He interrupted him before the master. Master Yao said solemnly. Since the government didn''t ask them to take a cent or a cent to build the road, he had been paying attention to their movements and gradually felt that Prince Sheng really wanted to contribute to southern Xinjiang.


    "I understand everything you say, but Jiang family? Ah? "


    The old man sighed deeply that the Jiang family was so powerful that they had to back down three points. It really took courage and courage for them to openly support Prince Sheng.


    "Grandfather, Dad, do you want me to take Changle to the princess? There is one thing you don''t know. Changle


    After Yao Shunxi thought about it again and again, he simply told them what Yan Shengrui''s husband had helped them and taught them how to do it. The master and the eldest master were silent when they heard the words. After a long time, the old man said heavily: "we owe Prince Sheng. You can go to southern Hubei with Changle tomorrow. Don''t rush to show our attitude and probe into his words And then. "


    When things got to this point, the old man had to let go. Although his Yao family was a landlord, he was also a scholar. Changle was a rare good daughter-in-law. They still understood the four words of gratitude.


    "Well," Yao Shunxi nodded cautiously. He asked his grandfather to make this decision, which was undoubtedly difficult for him.


    Yan Family in the south of Hubei Province.


    "Wow! It''s delicious, Dad. We''re going to have dinner soon. "


    After a busy afternoon, near Youshi, all the crabs in the big steamers were steamed. As soon as they came out of the small kitchen, little Tuanzi came. Ling Jingxuan, wearing an apron, shook his head in a funny way. He took some crabs out of the steamer and handed them to an Shaonong, who came to help.


    "Take it and share it with the brothers and have a taste of it."


    "Yes, master, but how do you eat it?"


    When an Shaonong was happy, he could not help being embarrassed. The thunder corps had eaten all the delicacies with the master in recent years, but he had not eaten this kind of iron pimple.


    "Hehe, watch it."


    Ling Jingxuan smiles, picks up a pair of scissors and a crab, skillfully cuts off all the legs of the crab, and then opens the crab shell. The crab yolk inside makes people salivate. The onlookers such as song Shuiling and others can''t help but have a mouth full of saliva. Xiaotuan just hugs his leg and shouts, "it''s delicious, daddy, Xiaotuan is hungry."


    At the corner of his mouth, it is suspected that there is a trace of saliva. Ling Jingxuan has no idea about this snack. He squats down and picks up a small soup soup soup and scoops some warm crab roe into his mouth.


    "Oh, No. Good time. "


    The little guy was too happy to say anything clearly. Ling Jingxuan ignored him. He put down the crab''s body and picked up a small crab leg the size of chopsticks: "the meat in this is edible. The crab is big enough, so we don''t have to be so troublesome. Just cut the connecting part with scissors and suck it out. It''s so simple. Take it back to your brother while it''s hot Let''s have a taste. "


    It''s been a long time since Ling Jingxuan has eaten crabs. Ling Jingxuan can''t wait. Yan Yi is smart. He just asked him to get two. He didn''t expect that he made so many. One of them was left. Besides, Lingyun''s share was also included. Of course, other servants were impossible to have.

 Chapter 574

    "Yes"


    to see how to eat it, an Shaonong looked at Song Shuiling, turned around and went out with a container full of crabs. He could not wait for his parents to feed the small dumplings that had already eaten the crab yolk. He picked up the spoon and the crab''s body and ate it. His mouth was covered with paste. When Ling Jingxuan came back to his senses and saw it, he almost didn''t laugh.


    "You are a snack. You really want to become a famous food. Don''t eat it first. Father and Wang are still waiting. Will you take it out with your father?"


    Knock on his head, Ling Jingxuan said while picking out their father and son''s quantity, as if thinking of something in general, Ling Jingxuan strange asked: "Xiaowu and Huzi did not come back?"


    With Xiaowu not losing to xiaotuanzi, if they had come back, they would have gone to the kitchen, right?


    "Well, just now the northern governor asked someone to come and tell the maid that the king of Wu and xiaohuzi said that the dishes made by the princess could be eaten at any time in the future, and they would not come back today. I heard that the road outside had been built in Shanyang City, and the son of heaven happened to be in Shanyang city. Maybe the king of Wu would like to get together with his son."


    Lingyun went up to him with a smile and explained that he had been busy just now. They wanted to prevent the little princess from getting in and disturbing him, and almost forgot about it.


    "Well, is Yan here? Come out. "


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan called out of thin air, and then went into the kitchen to find some large oil paper. Yan Si had already come out. Ling Jingxuan picked several crabs and wrapped them separately, and then tied them together with ropes before giving them to him: "send them to Xiaowen in Shanyang city quickly."


    It''s really hard for the children to be out there. He has not dared to see them until now, for fear that he will be soft hearted.


    "Yes, what princess, you can leave one for me. It smells delicious. It tastes so delicious. The Ascaris in my stomach is also greedy."


    He is the youngest of the four shadow guards. He is the youngest of the four shadow guards. He is also the favorite of Yan Yi. He has never been so worried about his words. He often says something, especially with Ling Jingxuan.


    "I know. I''ll let Lingyun leave one for you. Go back quickly."


    Ling Jingxuan actually quite likes his temperament. At the beginning, he was also the first of the four shadow guards to accept him and get his approval.


    "Well, Xiao Yun, I''ll give you my stomach."


    Yan Si sleepover''s smile, good-looking Phoenix eyes warm ambiguous look at her, Lingyun embarrassed red face: "who wants to take care of your stomach, don''t send it to the sons of heaven."


    Really, doesn''t this person look at the occasion? I don''t think she''s still a big yellow flower girl. Does he make fun of her in public? "Good, good, I''ll go to the head office right away?"


    At the end of the speech, Yan Si''s figure really disappeared. Ling Jingxuan, who had a panoramic view of everything, took a meaningful look at Lingyun with a red face. He did not say anything. He used two containers of different sizes to hold their family''s share: "Lingyun, leave one for each of them. You''ll share the rest with sister-in-law shuilinger."


    Ling Jingxuan said as he handed the small container to xiaotuanzi. He didn''t forget to pick up the scissors just now. The crabs are delicious. It''s really inconvenient without scissors. He remembers that there are special crab eating tools in the 21st century. When he comes back to the capital, he has to ask his blacksmith to toss out some sets for him. Maybe when seafood is popularized all over the country, those tool sets can still be used Bring a lot of income for Baiyun Pavilion. Don''t those high families like to pretend to be forced?


    "Dad, hurry up. You''re hungry."


    Ling Jingxuan wants to be more beautiful, but he doesn''t know that xiaotuanzi has already taken up his share of crabs and ran out in a rage. Seeing that he hasn''t followed up, the fleshy little guy doesn''t have much urgency.


    "Yes, yes, yes, isn''t this coming?"


    Seeing his son''s eagerness, Ling Jingxuan shakes his head and crabs to follow him. The father and son walk out of the kitchen together.


    In the hall, Yan Xiaobei, who works outside the office, has returned. Yan Shengrui, who left the kitchen temporarily because of Yan Shan''s return, is also sitting at the table. Tiewazi and the three brothers and sisters of the Yang family frequently look inside. They are excited and expectant when they hear that they will eat iron pimples that they have never eaten this evening.


    "Father, father, here comes the delicious crab."


    Before seeing all of them, Xiaotuan''s voice rang first. The whole family looked at it at the same time. They saw a small group with a small plate in his mouth and a smile on his face. Ling Jingxuan followed him.


    "Godfather, I''ll help you."


    The iron child went up and took over the big plate on Ling Jingxuan''s hand. Smelling the faint fragrance, he could not help but make people''s appetite open: "how fragrant, godfather, can this iron knot really eat? There were not many Lingjia villages in the past. Why didn''t you want to give them to us at that time? "


    "At that time, do you think I had free time to rummage about these things?"


    Yan Xiaobei also took the plate from Xiaotuan''s hand. Ling Jingxuan sat down beside Yan Shengrui and took out his handkerchief to wipe off the crab yolk on his mouth: "can''t you be gentle when you eat? No one''s robbing you. "


    Although he himself is not a gentleman, but a little league son?? Well, I still don''t say that. Besides, he should doubt who he looks like? As far as eating style is concerned, the prince of his family is well bred and elegant."Hee hee?? Dad, eat crabs, delicious


    I don''t know if I understand what he said. Xiaotuan Zi''s chubby little hand points to the big crab on the table. The one that Ling Jingxuan opened just now is in the plate he brought. The crab yolk has been eaten by him. This time, he aims at the crab legs.


    "You can only eat one crab. Crabs are cool. It''s bad for children to eat too much."


    To say that, Ling Jingxuan picked up a crab and scissors alone: "Shengrui, Xiaobei, tiewazi, you can help the small trees later. Look, crabs eat like this."


    This time, Ling Jingxuan cut the crab leg directly and put the meat into the bowl of Xiaotuan. The little Tuan, who could not wait for a long time, drooled, grabbed the crab meat and put it into his mouth. Ling Jingxuan''s advice just now became a breeze in the ear.


    "Good times, good times, dad still want?"


    A piece of crab leg is not enough for him to crack his teeth. Xiaotuan smashes his small mouth and asks for it. Ling Jingxuan moves very quickly and gets some crab meat for him to put in the bowl. Then Yan Shengrui and his colleagues learn from him to make them eat for the poplar trees. After that, it is their turn to eat them.


    "Eat well


    is the most awesome little bunch. He praises them as he eats. Ling Jing takes the spoon and puts it in his hand. "Look, you eat all mouthed. Is the crab made by daddy so delicious?"


    "Mm-hmm, dad is wonderful!"


    Little Tuan Zi nodded contentedly, and did not forget that both hands gave him thumbs up. Little Danfeng''s eyes were smiling with only a thin line left. Ling Jingxuan helped him wipe his mouth and finally began to eat his own.


    "It''s delicious. Have you eaten it before?"


    Yan Shengrui, who was used to eating delicacies from childhood to adulthood, could not help but praise him. He did not waste half a day of his daughter-in-law''s time for the original delicacy.


    "Well, in addition to crabs, fish and shrimps in the sea, octopus and other things, as well as kelp growing in the sea, are edible. They are not only delicious, but also have high nutritional value. When my wine is ready, we will have a seafood dinner."


    Ling Jingxuan was eating and saying with crab legs. It seemed that he had seen a steady stream of money. He could enrich the people''s table and make two money. Why not?


    "Well"


    this time, Yan Shengrui really had some expectations. The children all had a good time. The crabs were very big. One of them was almost half full after eating, because he occupied the small kitchen in the afternoon, and there was no other extra food for dinner. It was all leftovers at noon. Song Shuiling also cooked a pot of porridge for them. After eating the crab, it was just right to have a bowl of porridge.


    "Shall we go and eat?"


    Now it''s getting dark and late. After eating and drinking enough, Ling Jingxuan proposed to put on a felt hat with a face towel on Xiao liu''er, who was born with red eyes. The family went out happily. There was no way. The family was not as big as Jingyun mountain villa, and there was a space in front of the Yamen. They would go there for a walk and disappear at night.


    "Sister, you hold me, sister?"


    In the open space, Xiaotuan breaks away with the wind, and Ling Jingxuan runs out like the wind. After a while, he turns back and takes xiaoliuer''s hand and wants to run. Xiaoliuer is afraid of him because he had to look for the sparrow on her last time. Before he can hold her firmly, she shrinks back, which makes Xiaotuan dissatisfied and can hang pigs with her pouting lips It''s meat.


    "Brother Tuanzi, they want to be with Uncle Ling."


    Afraid to look at his expression, Xiao liu''er ran to hold Ling Jingxuan''s hand. Xiaotuan Zi''s chubby little face wrinkled into a ball. Yan Shengrui rubbed his head in a funny way: "my sister is a girl. How can you jump up and down like you?"


    "Why is my sister a girl?"


    Little guy is still all kinds of unhappy, he is not easy to become a brother, but his sister seems to be more and more dislike him.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go?"


    Yan Shengrui has been fighting in the battlefield for so many years. Once again, Ling Jingxuan, who leads liu''er, interrupts with a smile: "don''t complain. Sister liu''er doesn''t like you. She just doesn''t like to be as lively as you are. When did you ask your sister to play with wolf father, she refused? Don''t be so skinny any more. Do you believe that one day I''ll throw you to the temple in the mountains to be a little monk? "


    The child, no matter how serious it is, often asks some strange questions, which makes them one by one, fighting wits with others without getting tired of talking to him.


    "I don''t want to be a little monk, my brother. They say that the little monk can only eat vegetables. They are carnivorous animals and want to eat meat."


    Xiaotuanzi slightly raised his head, a face of course, vegetables are sheep Baa Baa eat, Xiaotuan only eat meat, a lot of meat.


    "Eh?? Lao Yan, why don''t we start vegetarianism from tomorrow


    is a dark brain. Ling Jing Xu looks resolutely at Yan Shengrui. He has already been unable to make complaints about the little dumplings.


    "OK, recently I just feel like I''ve grown meat. It''s time to eat more vegetables and lose weight."With a meaningful look at the little Tuanzi who starts to pout and frown again, Yan Shengrui and his daughter-in-law tease him together.


    "Ha ha Eating more vegetables is good for your health. You should eat more vegetables and less meat


    Yan Xiaobei is also very rare to make trouble with their favorite little brother. Yang Huai''s brothers and sisters can''t help but cover their mouths and smile. The iron child is more direct. He goes over and squats in front of him and grabs a handful of his flesh: "don''t eat this meat. You must have never eaten it.


    "Ha ha."


    All the family members couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Tuanzi turned his head with his chest in his hands. An angry man went to the front. The iron child laughed and ran up to compensate him. Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan, who was following him, looked at each other with a smile. All these children were really their happy fruits.

 Chapter 575

    A few days later, goods from Nanzhou were sent to four cities in southern Xinjiang. Yan''s convenience grocery store was decorated for a long time. At the same time, he chose to open on May 20. Ling Jingxuan got up early in the morning. Today, he is going to take a small group to drink tea outside to watch the fun. Cough?? No, I''ll see their grocery store open and meet Yao Shunxi and his wife.


    "Daughter in law, I''m going to go too."


    As always, he helped him comb his hair and fix his golden crown. Yan Shengrui hugged him from behind and put his head on his shoulder. When he spoke, he turned his head, opened his mouth and sucked hard on his neck. Fortunately, he was measured and didn''t leave any traces. Otherwise, Ling Jingxuan would not have to go out today. What''s the matter with a big man wearing a blue and purple kiss?


    "Where can I lose you?"


    With an angry look at him, Ling Jingxuan pushed him aside and took off his pajamas. His smooth and tender skin was covered with blue purple kisses. He couldn''t find a few pieces of perfect skin all over his body. Yan Shengrui, who was sitting on the stool with his legs up and down, tightened his eyes. A part that had just let out last night had a faint tendency to rise again.


    "I''ll help you."


    His body is out of control. His hands extend from behind his shoulder to the front, holding his hands that are clasping. Yan Shengrui''s voice is low and hoarse, with a little bit of sex appeal in deep * * and clings to his body, sending out hot heat, and a certain part is tightly against his back waist.


    "Take care of your little brother!"


    He said that he really insulted the animals. How could anyone see him change his clothes and get into oestrus? Feeling the hard touch behind his back, Ling Jingxuan only feels soft and has various black lines. He doesn''t want to have an early shot with him. Now it''s not as big as before. They have to wait for everyone to go to bed at night, and try not to make any sound. In the morning?? It is estimated that xiaotuanzi will come to the pit father again later. He doesn''t want to experience the feeling of being forced to stop halfway.


    "That thing has never been under my control. Would you take care of it for me?"


    Yan Shengrui lowered his head to hold his sensitive earlobe, and his hands to button him were honest and impolite. He took the opportunity to eat tofu on him. His sensitive body, already familiar with love, could not stand his provocation. Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes comfortably and leaned on him, but his mouth did not forget to remind him: "you don''t want to stop when I help you with impotence and premature ejaculation It''s time for the kids to get up. Your dearest son


    "Touch?"


    "Father and father get up, the sun basks in the ass!"


    Ling Jingxuan''s words have not finished yet, outside decisively sounded a small group of Dong Dong knock on the door, Yan Shengrui, who was deeply involved in the attack, immediately poured a basin of cold water from the beginning, and the whole gave him a thorough cool. What * * disappeared completely. Yan Xiaoer, who was still manly at the moment, immediately bowed his head.


    "Ha ha."


    After being stunned for a while, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing and fell into his arms. He didn''t forget to give him a look in his eyes. Yan Shengrui''s black, gnashing his teeth, was eager to smash the baby''s son''s buttocks. Is there any man like him who would pit his father? Sooner or later, he will be scared to impotence, premature ejaculation, endocrine disorders.


    "I think you made a good proposal that night, so you should throw him to a temple in the mountains and become a little monk."


    Angry to let him go, Yan Shengrui went to open the door and clenched his teeth and said, hindering his lower body''s sexual well-being, even his son can''t forgive.


    "Well, as long as you''re OK, so am I


    Ling Jingxuan smiles to put on clothes for himself, send small group son to be a monk? It is estimated that a large number of people will pursue him with knives, and the first to be among them are the steamed buns of their family. The property of Dikang is very, very terrible.


    did not make complaints about him, because he understood too much, and Yan Sheng Lu was able to pull out the bolt with all kinds of frustration.


    "Cheep!"


    "Good morning, father and father, little Tuanzi has come to wake you up!"


    As soon as the door opened, xiaotuanzi''s chubby body squeezed in. He didn''t realize what he had done. He said hello to Yan Shengrui at will, and ran in with his short legs. Ling Jingxuan, who had already been dressed, squatted down to catch him: "what''s your running in the morning? Don''t cry when you fall. "


    He was scolded with a smile, and Ling Jingxuan pinched his nose.


    "Good morning, Dad!"


    "


    " as like as two peas, arms around his father''s neck, he leaned over his face and gave a smile to the same eyes as Ling Jing.


    "Morning, why didn''t you go to practice early with my brother and them?"


    Holding him up, Ling Jingxuan asked as he walked. Yan Shengrui, like a little daughter-in-law, followed them with resentment.


    "After practicing, people have been running for a long time, and they are hungry."


    Xiaotuanzi pursed his mouth and complained, but he didn''t forget to rub his stomach. Since he could walk, he has been running with his brothers. At first, he watched them run for fun. Later, it became a daily compulsory course. After years of running down, most of the family were used to it. Although the place here is too small, it is not convenient, but in Yan Xiaobei Under the leadership, they all ran around qianya directly."Come on, do you have a time when you''re not hungry?"


    Ling Jing Xu did not make complaints about him, and his lips lit up a happy smile. Yan Sheng Ru took advantage of the situation and said, "look at your flesh, you are hungry all day. I think you are greedy."


    "Hee hee?? They are hungry


    make complaints about homely food, even though he was tucking away by his father and dad make complaints about him.


    "Good, good, hungry. Shall we go to breakfast?"


    Ling Jingxuan carried him into the main courtyard hall. The table was full of porridge steamed bread and various dishes. Yan Xiaobei and other children were waiting at the table. Yan Shengrui took the small group and placed him on a special chair. Ling Jingxuan also sat down with him: "eat it all, don''t wait for us. The food is not delicious when it''s cold."


    At his beckoning, the children began to eat. Ling Jingxuan served a bowl of porridge for xiaotuanzi, and Yan Shengrui helped him with his share. The family ate breakfast quietly.


    "Dad, are you going to meet Yao Shunxi and his wife today?"


    After breakfast, Yan Xiaobei asked casually that Yao Shunxi''s and his wife''s invitation had arrived two days before. I don''t know why his father and dad kept it. Only yesterday did he send someone to inform them of the time and place of their meeting.


    "Well, by the way, let''s take a look at the opening of our grocery store."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded and turned to help Xiaotuan wipe his mouth. Every time he ate a meal, he got all over his mouth. I really don''t know how he ate it.


    "Dad wants to talk to them about agricultural reform?"


    Xiaowen''s work has not been very smooth. It is impossible to plant three crops of rice this year, but there is hope for the second crop. If the people don''t support it, they can''t promote it. He is more anxious than Xiaowen.


    "Isn''t that Xiao Wen''s job?"


    No positive answer to him, Ling Jingxuan deliberately make him play.


    "Daddy


    Yan Xiaobei''s voice is steep and low. When is it? Dad is still in the mood to play. He said earlier that he would let his brothers have a trial. Should it be enough? The south is not as hot as the north. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. My brother and his brother are working hard outside. Moreover, agriculture is really related to their various reforms in southern Xinjiang.


    "Well, we don''t have to talk about some things. Yao Shunxi and his wife came to the door on their own initiative. Haven''t you seen anything? They are more anxious than us. Don''t worry. The second season rice will certainly catch up. You are going to inform Xiaowen Changsheng that they will cooperate. "


    The son is anxious, Ling Jingxuan also dare not make trouble again, who let him be afraid of the heaven and earth, afraid of this group of small buns at home? "Well, Dad, be careful on the way. Don''t make trouble for Dad!"


    After getting the exact answer, Yan Xiaobei stood up with a smile on his face. He did not forget to tell his naughty little brother. Ling Jingxuan glanced at Yan Shengrui: "our son is absolutely forced to be a dog. The speed of changing his face is too fast."


    "Daddy


    "Ha ha --"


    Yan Xiaobei, who hasn''t left yet, blushes with embarrassment. Yan Shengrui grabs Ling Jingxuan with a smile. Tie Wazi and Yang''s three brothers and sisters are habitually covering their mouths and laughing. The daily life of the family is always so warm and funny.


    "Dad, why are we going out for tea?"


    After finishing everything, Yan Shengrui''s husband led the small group to go out. The grocery store was scheduled to open at 3:00 am. Because it was early in the morning and there was still some time before the third quarter of the hour, they were not in a hurry.


    "Don''t you want to go?"


    Doesn''t he have to go shopping all day?


    "Yes, but they don''t want to drink tea. It''s bitter. They don''t like it."


    When xiaotuanzi raised his head to speak, he also deliberately wrinkled his face to prove how much he hated tea. Yan Sheng Ruifu looked at each other and laughed, and at the same time he blurted out, "then you can stay at home."


    "No, they want to go shopping!"


    Hearing this, xiaotuanzi fiercely broke away from Yan Shengrui''s hand and hugged Ling Jingxuan''s legs. He was afraid that they would keep him at home.


    "Ha ha Little bastard, what else can you do but go shopping? Well, let''s tease you. Besides tea, there are other delicate snacks in the teahouse. You can eat snacks without tea, but let''s first say that you will ride with us today, and you can''t drive your pony by yourself. "


    Ling Jingxuan grinned and bent over to pick him up. Today, they are on a secret trip. They don''t have to avoid everyone''s sight, but they won''t be magnificent. If you really let him drive a small carriage, people who pass by should know. Last time they saw his enthusiasm for greeting him everywhere.


    One thing Ling Jingxuan doesn''t know yet. Since they left the capital, they can''t often see the sweet and lovely little princess. The people in the East Street of the capital are not used to it. Of course, this is a digression.


    "Why? It''s not fun to ride in a big car. No one else can see me. "Xiaotuan is discontented and pouts. He doesn''t like to ride in a big cart. If others can''t see him, no one will give him delicious food. Let Ling Jingxuan know that his purpose of sticking to the pony cart is to eat. I''m afraid he will be defeated by him again? Fortunately, he didn''t say it.


    "Not today. Dad has something to do. Xiaotuanzi forgot what he told you? You should be good when you have something to do. You can''t make trouble for Dad. When things are done, Dad can play with you. "


    Since the child can speak, he often says this to him and often takes actions. In fact, Xiaotuan is very good. When they do things, they seldom make trouble to them. This is why he takes him out of the house with ease.


    "Well, just once. People like their cars."


    No matter whether you understand him or not, as soon as you hear him say he wants to do something, Xiaotuan gives in, although he still pouts up to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha This is my father''s good son. "


    While talking, the father and son have already arrived in front of the carriage. Ling Jingxuan holds him and gets on the carriage with the help of Yan Shengrui. Today, it''s not only Xiaotuan Zi who doesn''t drive his little horse cart, but also the thunder team and rolling. Only the shadow guards are guarding them.

 Chapter 576

    Today''s southern Hubei city, no, it should be the four cities in southern Xinjiang are very busy. Yan''s convenience grocery stores are all decorated in a unified style. The black signboards are carved with white patterns. The five characters of the convenience grocery store are not carved, but are painted in red paint. In the upper left corner, the two characters of Yan''s are engraved. The shop is different from other shops, and all of them are painted black White match, and it''s a small rectangular piece of retro brick interlaced. It''s very special. The shop hasn''t opened yet, but there are a lot of flower baskets at the door. Passers-by can''t stop to watch.


    "What on earth do they want? The shop is so strangely decorated that it''s still closed. "


    On the opposite side of one of the Yan''s convenience stores in southern Hubei, the shopkeepers of Kang''s grocery store are all curious. They are full of doubts. The sooner the new store opens, the better, and they will invite dragon and lion dancers to have a lively time to attract people''s attention? Why do they do the opposite? It''s two minutes in the morning, and there''s no movement at all. However, what''s to say, their alternative decoration style is quite eye-catching, and those half person high flower baskets at the door are also pleasant.


    "No matter how much we do, we''ll keep an eye on it, and we''ll report back to him if there''s a situation."


    A middle-aged man with the appearance of a shopkeeper turned around and entered his shop. Other people also went back in succession. But almost all of them looked at the opposite side as they turned around, and their eyes were full of naked curiosity.


    A carriage stopped steadily in front of the teahouse between the two grocery stores. Yan Shengrui and his husband entered the teahouse with their son. They didn''t attract much attention from others. The shopkeeper who welcomed them knew that they were the people who had reserved the second floor box a few days ago. They immediately asked the assistant to take them up. In the box, Yao Shunxi and his wife sat in it earlier, and Ling Jingxuan asked for it After a pot of good tea, he ordered some signature snacks for Xiaotuan before he let the waiter out.


    "Lord and princess."


    After the boy went out, Yao Shunxi and his wife would stand up and salute them. Ling Jingxuan raised his hand and said, "you are welcome. Let''s be old friends. Don''t be so polite."


    Until now, he is still very optimistic about the Yao and his wife, although they may not be close friends, at least they can cooperate and respect each other.


    Yan Shengrui has always had no problem with Ling Jingxuan''s decision. Moreover, he just came to watch the fun today, which is just a foil. There is no need to put on the airs of the prince. He is also happy to play with his little group.


    "Thank you, princess."


    With a cautious look at Yan Shengrui, who is holding xiaotuanzi to the window to look around, Yao Shunxi and his wife sit down again when they have just stood up. After the second mate has sent all the things they want, Yao Shunxi tentatively says, "princess, about the son of a son outside Shanyang city?"


    "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it later. I''ll invite you here today to watch the fun."


    After cutting them off again, Ling Jingxuan picked up his tea cup and sipped it gently. To be honest, he didn''t like tea very much. On weekdays, the tea they drank was made of dried Houttuynia cordata or flower tea. The taste was quite different from that of ordinary tea. Some of them also brought back sweetness. He really didn''t appreciate ordinary tea.


    "Lively? The princess is talking about your grocery store? "


    Yao Shunxi is not stupid either. As soon as he said it, he naturally associated himself with the grocery store. Today, the opening of Yan''s convenience store is known to all the people in the four cities of Southern Xinjiang. They had done enough publicity a few days ago, and when they came, they also noticed the location of the teahouse, which was just between the convenience grocery store and the Kangjia grocery store See what''s going on outside the two shops.


    "Ha ha Yes, but we''re going to see a lot of fun. The main character is the grocery store of other people''s house. If Yao and his wife are not busy, they can have a look with me. "


    Ling Jingxuan had a meaningful smile. Yao Shunxi and his wife took a look at each other to make sure that he would not talk about the topics they were interested in for the time being. Fan Changle simply said in a voice: "the fan family had offended so much that I would like to ask the princess not to take it to heart. Thank you for the reminder of the princess''s younger brothers."


    Fan Changyun was killed on the spot because he couldn''t stand 80 boards. Fan Rong was OK. Although he was a little sad, he didn''t take any drastic measures. After all, he was the head of the family. What he had to consider was the interests of the whole family. He was just a daughter. Even if he was a little bit fond of him, he would not feel much sorry for his own misfortune. His kind of people are the most unfortunate What is lacking is children, but Mrs. fan is different. She is just a daughter. She has been spoiled and never let her suffer any injustice. She is very angry. She swept the image of a good wife and good mother in front of fan Rong. She cried and asked fan Rong to redress her daughter''s grievances. When she saw people, she would scold her eldest son fan Changyu With Ling Jingxuan''s warning, fan Changyu decisively shakes out the fact that their mother and daughter tried to murder fan Changle instead. Fan Changle testified, and fan Rong was really disappointed with the woman. The next day, the mother of the fan family died of illness, and the situation of the fan family was in the past.


    "Don''t mention the past. I''m too lazy to make trouble for myself."After this battle, the fan family should be honest. As long as they do business in an orderly manner, he will not be unable to get along with them.


    Thank you very much, princess


    His meaning is already very obvious. Fan Changle sincerely expressed his gratitude. Even if he was dissatisfied with his mother''s family again, it was the family property that she had spent nine years guarding and would pass on to her younger brother in the future. If you really want to use it by the means of the princess, I''m afraid the fan family will not be able to endure for a month. You can see from the Kang family that one of the four big families in southern Xinjiang lost three in just how long If her intuition is right, Kang''s family will suffer from him again.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    before Ling Jingxuan had time to speak, the sound of setting off firecrackers suddenly sounded outside. Xiao Tuan, who was leaning against the window with Yan Shengrui, clapped his hands happily: "Dad, come to see, there are many people shooting outside."


    The little guy still has a little conscience. When he watched the excitement, he didn''t forget his father. Ling Jingxuan walked over with a smile. Yao and his wife looked at each other and followed. They saw that the grocery store, which was always closed, had four doors open. The shopkeeper stood at the door with his staff. There were long firecrackers hanging on both sides of the door. The sound made people''s eardrums hurt a little and succeeded Keep the pace of passing passengers.


    "Hello, brothers and sisters of Southern Hubei. I''m wang Yangde. I''m here to beg for a meal. I hope you''ll give me a face. Today is the opening day of our boss''s grocery store. The owner said that everything is half price. If you buy something for 100 Wen, you can draw a prize from the box here. The prize is divided into consolation prize and a stack of straw paper?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    After the firecrackers stopped, the shopkeeper Wang of the shop stood out with his hands folded. When he heard him say that the consolation prize was papyrus, all the onlookers burst into laughter. Even Yan Shengrui, Yao Shunxi and others who were watching from upstairs couldn''t help laughing. Xiaotuan didn''t understand anything and would just laugh with them. However, the radian of Ling Jingxuan''s mouth did not change, Even, the focus of his eyes is not on his shop, but on the shopkeepers who are also laughing in front of Kang''s shop. Is that funny? I hope you''ll laugh later.


    "Don''t laugh. Listen to me. The consolation prize is the smallest prize. What''s wrong with papyrus? We can''t do without it."


    After everyone had almost laughed, manager Wang raised his hand to stop everyone and made sure that they would not disturb again. Then manager Wang continued: "in addition to the lowest consolation award, there are five awards. Let me introduce them to you one by one. Look at this. There is a bucket of fragrant rice in the cloth bag. Don''t underestimate this rice. This is the Sheng Qin of today The rice planted by the princess''s family tastes much better than ordinary rice. The rice the emperor eats today is awarded the fifth prize. "


    Proud of the introduction, satisfied to see many people''s burning eyes, Wang took up a tile jar with a volume of about two kilograms: "this is the fourth prize, a kilogram of vegetable oil, isn''t it very attractive? Don''t worry, there are more powerful. The third prize is better. A jar of jam provided by Ling''s brewing can be sold for five Liang silver in other state capitals. On a hot day, people with ice cubes smashed and poured with a spoonful of jam. It''s needless to say that people who don''t have ice can drink it directly with water, which can also stimulate body fluid and quench thirst and relieve summer heat. "


    "Can I exchange rice or vegetable oil if I don''t want jam?"


    As soon as manager Wang''s voice dropped, there was a loud voice in the crowd. For ordinary people, no matter how refined and expensive jam is, there is no rice or vegetable oil. Is it?


    "Of course, as long as you get a high-level prize and don''t want to, you can exchange for a lower level prize. But this big brother, don''t you want to hear what the first prize and second prize are?"


    "Ha ha."


    It is worthy of Xinyuan''s transfer. His ability is not really up to him. His words amused the public. Shopkeeper Wang said with ease: "the prizes of the first two are even better. Let me introduce you to the second prize. It is also a jar of sorghum wine with a capacity of 10 jin provided by Ling''s brewing company. This wine is selling crazy in our country. Not long ago, the West and the South returned to each other I sent my envoys to discuss with the Third Master of Ling family, hoping that he could go to their country to open a shop. "


    In addition to firewood, rice, oil and salt, wine is also a favorite of many people. Even if they have not drunk it, many people show their longing eyes. It is obvious that before their shop really starts selling things, they will start to buy something from others. The shopkeeper of Kang''s family, who is not far away, quietly asks the clerk to report to the elder master. If the situation goes on, they are afraid Don''t want to do business, and they still open business at half price. They are really willing to pay their capital.


    "Ha ha It looks like the main character is coming. "


    At any time, he always pays attention to Ling Jingxuan''s lips, but he doesn''t have a smile. Yan Shengrui seems to know what he''s talking about. He can''t help but smile. No wonder what he says looks like fun. It must be more than that?


    The most shocking thing is Yao Shunxi and his wife. They are also business people, especially fan Changle. But she never thought that she could stimulate people to buy in such a way. How did the princess come up with it? That''s great.Well, in fact, this is nothing at all in the 21st century. Wool comes from sheep, and there are many ways for businessmen. But who makes this ancient place? Ling Jingxuan, who is full of modern thoughts, can''t lose to the Kang family even with his eyes closed. The Kang family can only admit that it''s bad luck. Moreover, this is only the beginning.

 Chapter 577

    In fact, not only the street where Ling Jingxuan lived, but also in several places in southern Hubei. The four cities in southern Xinjiang were all the same on the same day. Many people came to Yan''s convenience store to watch the excitement. There were also many people who were eager to fight with each other. No matter where the price is half price, the accumulated consumption of 100 Wen is still a lucky draw They are very attractive.


    "Next is our first place. Guess what it is?"


    When it came to the most critical moment, manager Wang decisively sold the key, and the crowd could not help being a little noisy. The second place was a jar of 10 jin of sorghum wine. How could the first place be better than the second?


    "Shopkeeper Wang, don''t be so cynical. We''re still waiting for the lottery."


    "Yes, yes, make it public."


    "What is the first place in the world?"


    I don''t know who yelled and the crowd was boiling. Shopkeeper Wang quickly raised his hand to stop: "good, good. I''ll announce that the first one is a hen that lays eggs. Take it back to ensure that it will continue to lay eggs. It can be said that the real old hen laying golden eggs can not be missed. Ha, the prize is here. Whoever draws it belongs to him. However, the more advanced one is The more limited the number of prizes, the right should be a fun after shopping. Don''t be serious about it. If everyone wins the grand prize, we won''t be closed on the first day? ha-ha?? I''m kidding. The prizes are real and effective. If you don''t believe it, you can wait to see others smoke and reward guests. Everything in the venue is half price. We should stock up some goods for our family. After this village, we will not have this store. Besides, we also buy all kinds of mountain animal skins. The price is absolutely reasonable. If you are interested, you can try it After a long time of talking, I won''t disturb everyone''s shopping. "


    The long opening speech was finally over. Shopkeeper Wang got out of the way, and people who could not wait for it poured in one after another. The interior decoration of the shop was different from that of other people''s homes. Just like a modern small supermarket, everything was neatly placed on the shelf, from firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea to pots, bowls and pans, sugar, wine and vegetables, all the things related to life were found here, but not at all You need to ask the guy, and you can find what you want.


    "It looks like business should be good."


    Upstairs, looking at the crowd pouring into the grocery store, Yan Shengrui nodded with satisfaction. Even he, a layman, knew that their strategy had been successful.


    "But is half price too much to lose? You can''t keep the price at half price. When the original price is restored, we should still go to the shops of the Kang family. After all, the Kang family has been operating in southern Xinjiang for so many years, and the price is fair. The people still trust them very much. "


    Fan Changle, who is also good at business, puts forward different opinions. The strategy is good, but it is not a long-term plan.


    "Ha ha Do you want to send a servant girl to buy something? It''s good to buy enough silver. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s mysterious smile made Yao Shunxi and his wife wonder. Even Yan Shengrui didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd. With a puzzled attitude, fan Changle went to the next door and asked a servant girl to go shopping. Ling Jingxuan was half leaning on the edge of the window, squinting slightly at the cold and clean Kang''s shop. A few people who had planned to go shopping heard that the convenience grocery store was half price They were able to draw a lottery and immediately transferred to the convenience grocery store. The shopkeepers who had been watching the excitement before could hardly see the extreme. The impact of the convenience grocery store on their business was obviously beyond their imagination.


    "Daddy, what are they buying? Shall we go and buy it, too? "


    He likes to drill where he is busy. Xiaotuan looks at his father with great interest. Contrary to his big brother Yihao, Xiaotuan has no idea about money. In addition, Ling Jingxuan always puts some change in his pocket when he can run and jump. When he sees that others buy, he will follow him. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have enough money There are members of the thunder team. In short, he always spends money to be happy. He doesn''t look at what he has bought. However, most of the things he buys are just food.


    "That''s our shop. What do you want to buy? Bending up his fingers and knocking on his head, Ling Jingxuan has no idea. He doesn''t want to buy anything. He just wants to join the fun, OK?


    "Our shop? That''s more to buy. Isn''t dad always saying that water doesn''t flow to outsiders? "


    Although he didn''t remember all of them, he still dared to speak seriously. Ling Jingxuan had no words to help his forehead. Yan Shengrui, holding him in his arms, corrected with a smile: "it''s the fat water that doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. If you want to learn from my brothers, you can''t speak clearly."


    "The same thing, Dad, let''s go too?"


    It''s so busy out there. Xiaotuanzi asks and pays attention to the situation outside. It can be said that he is too busy. Ling Jingxuan pretends to be serious: "did Xiaotuan forget what his father told you before he went out?"


    "Well, if you don''t go, you''ll be scared."


    Smell speech, small round son small mouth son a shriveled, arrogant partial head, lie on the window edge, looking forward to looking down, really want to go down, as if very funny son appearance, father is a villain, don''t hurt him??


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa"The sound of firecrackers from downstairs suddenly rang again. Shopkeeper Wang took out the fat old hen and handed it to a woman with scarlet face: "Congratulations, this lady is the first to win our first prize, and the old hen will lay eggs every day!"


    "Is there really?"


    "Elder sister, you are very lucky. I smoke three times. They are all consolation prizes. My family doesn''t have to buy straw paper for half a year."


    "Ha ha."


    It turns out that the grand prize came into being. Seeing the peasant women happily carrying the old hens away, the people''s purchase of the * * is more intense. It''s a substantial reward. Not to mention the hens, it''s the rice that won the fifth prize or the rice that the emperor eats. They can also have an addiction to being emperor. What a wonderful experience.


    "How many first prizes are there? The first one came out so soon. "


    Yao Shunxi can''t help but wonder if the winning rate is too high? Don''t talk about ordinary people, even he can''t help but want to join in the fun.


    "Five, ten second prizes, twenty third prizes, and so on. The rest are consolation prizes, with 100% winning rate. If the first, second and third prizes are all drawn during the activity, all the signatures in the box will be reset and replaced with new ones."


    As long as there is this lottery gimmick, even if the original price is restored, many people will go to their shops to buy things. What''s more, he has never thought of making money from the grocery store. He has already prepared 100000 Liang silver as a loss. When the Kang family reacts, the loss of 100000 taels will bring him several times or even several times Ten times of interest, that''s his real purpose.


    However, it was unexpected for him to give the first prize so soon. It can only be said that the woman was a bit lucky.


    The door of the private room was suddenly opened from outside. Fan Changle came in after leaving for a while. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile, "has the little lady found the answer?"


    "Yes, the princess is really good. Anyone who has bought more than two liang silver coins can become the VIP in the shop. In the future, they can buy things with 20% discount. The two liang silver is much less than that. Ordinary people can get it. Half price activities are supposed to be stock up period. The VIP card with 20% discount is free, and everything in the shop is the same as the original price It''s lower than Kang''s, and it''s even lower if it''s 20% off. There''s basically no profit to speak of. "


    The most important thing is that ordinary people can enjoy VIP class treatment. Who will go shopping in other people''s shops? They have kept every guest, and their turnover rate is absolutely 100%. Unless there is something wrong with the things they sell, it can be predicted that their business will be so good every day in the future.


    "It''s not that there is no profit at all. Southern Xinjiang is poor, but the price is higher than the outside world. It''s entirely because of the difficulty of transportation. As you must have heard, I have three business lines in my hand. Even if the transportation problems are solved, if the price is lowered a little, it will lead to a loss. The only loss is the prizes, or the work launched one after another in response to the Kang family''s counterattack It''s just moving. "


    When Ling Jingxuan spoke, his eyes were on the outside. In front of the Kang family''s shop, Kang Buyuan and Kang Huaiyang, who had been banned, arrived. The father and son got out of the carriage to have a look at the unprecedented magnificence of their side. They entered the shop with a look of grimaces. Those who were already at a loss followed in. There was no one in the shop. This is undoubtedly the history of the Kang family The biggest blow since.


    "Does the princess want to destroy Kang family completely?"


    Hearing this, Yao Shunxi asked tentatively. How else would he rather lose money and fight with the Kang family? But if the Kang family also follows the price reduction, they may not be able to carry it? No matter how rich the princess''s financial resources are, at least in southern Xinjiang, the Kang family is the real villain. After hundreds of years of accumulation, the wealth of the Kang family is unimaginable to ordinary people. Even with the four families, they can not estimate how rich the Kang family is.


    "They can''t be defeated by this little trick alone."


    Ling Jingxuan walked to the table and sat down. The grocery store is just eye-catching. If the Kang family doesn''t win the attack, he will have to think of other ways. However, according to his estimation, they should be able to take the bait. The more powerful people are, the stronger their self-esteem is. They can not tolerate any provocation. Even if the Kang family can bear it today, they will be big the day after tomorrow God? They will never allow their business to go down, even if the grocery store is not their most profitable business.


    "What does the princess mean?"


    Do you have other plans? I don''t know why, Yao Shunxi didn''t dare to ask. He always felt that Princess Shengqin was more and more unfathomable, and he felt that he couldn''t fight against him. Otherwise, they would be dead.


    "Ha ha Let''s put aside the Kang family''s business. It has nothing to do with you. Let''s talk about other things, young master Yao. I wonder if you are interested in cooperating with my concubine? "


    With Ling Jingxuan''s shrewdness, would he not know what he wanted to ask? Before everything was clear, he didn''t want to say anything for the time being. When the time came, they would know what he had arranged and how he had completely destroyed the Kang family.


    "Cooperation?"


    Is it about agricultural reform?Yao Shunxi and his wife took a look at each other. They came for this. Two days ago, Ling Jingxuan didn''t meet them. They were worried about coming. When they received the news yesterday, they discussed for a long time. They decided to listen to their elders first and explore the princess''s words. However, he let them watch a play first. No, it''s not a play. He is warning them that if the Yao family and Kang Home is not interesting, then they will become the second Kang family.


    How could Wang Sheng not take the initiative to cooperate?

 Chapter 578

    "What''s going on? Why is there no one in the shop? "


    Kangbuyuan''s father and son, who came from the Kang family''s mansion in a hurry, were as black as they could be. The grocery store of Kang''s family was always the most stable in business. Not to mention the crowd, but it was not as if there were no one left. What did they do to eat? Open a grocery store on the other side of the road and completely destroy them?


    "Master, the grocery store opposite is open today, and all the items are half price. We sent someone to see it just now. Even the original price, their price is lower than ours. What''s more, they come up with a lucky draw. If you buy something more than 100 Wen, you can draw a prize. The lowest consolation prize is a stack of straw paper. The first five prizes are rice and oil, Jam, sorghum wine and old hens, although not expensive, are all closely related to people''s lives. Not long ago, some people really took the first prize old hens, and all the customers went to their side. "


    The shopkeeper is also very stubborn. The price of things of the same quality is reduced by more than half. He also draws a lottery. I heard that he bought two taels of silver, and then he would get 20% discount when he went shopping. The other side was fighting a price war with them regardless of the cost. If the two shops are so close, they will have business.


    "Half price? Draw? "


    Kang Buyuan frowned. Although he didn''t understand what the lottery was, half price was enough to attract people. In order to defeat them, was Prince Sheng ready to compensate himself?


    "Dad, don''t worry about them. I don''t believe that they can always be so cheap. Lottery is a matter of probability. Everyone feels fresh now and will be tired of it in a few days."


    Kang Huaiyang, who had a big fight in Ling Jingxuan''s hand not long ago, said with disdain. He hated Yan Shengrui''s husband to the bone, but because he had been ordered not to go out during this period of time, he did not dare to do any more actions. Now, almost everyone in the family, from the old man to the dignified steward, has opinions on him. He can''t be here What''s wrong with this section? Otherwise, his position as a young master will not be guaranteed.


    "Little Lord, the first to fifth prize is indeed probabilistic, but the consolation prize is 100%. Every lottery winner will get a consolation prize at least. A stack of straw paper seems worthless, but it is inseparable from the people. It is better for the people who do everything carefully than nothing."


    Without waiting for Kang Buyuan to speak, the shopkeeper quickly added that the rich will never understand how hard life is for the common people. Especially in southern Xinjiang, where there is a huge gap between the rich and the poor, a stack of papyrus also costs money. I have to say that Prince Sheng''s husband has really put his heart into it. Every prize is very good. He has grasped the heart of Baixin and gone on like this for a long time I''m afraid it will?? They have to find a way to deal with it as soon as possible.


    "You."


    "It''s not messy enough for you to shut up, are you?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the shopkeeper of a grocery store would dare to take his words casually. Kang Huaiyang wanted to yell him back. However, Kang Bu yuan glared back at him and made sure that he would not be impulsive again. Then he said sternly: "shopkeeper sun is right. The people are not us. A stack of straw paper is precious in their eyes. Although the grocery store is not Kang, we are not The most profitable business in the family is the most stable and can''t give up. Don''t forget that the grocery store is not just selling things. We have to play with them now. "


    Before this, Kang Buyuan did not expect that Prince Sheng''s husband and wife would have so many small tricks, but the good thing is that the price is a little lower. If they spend with him, the Kang family can''t afford it.


    "Does Dad mean to have a price war with them?"


    Kang Huaiyang narrowed his eyes slightly. Could they do that? Price war is not a long-term plan. Prince Sheng can''t play it for a long time. Adjusting prices up and down will only disturb the whole market. Prince Sheng''s husband is an outsider. If the price disturbs them, they can leave. At most, they will lose a little. They are different. Their roots are in southern Xinjiang. When the market is in disorder, it will be difficult to dominate the whole market in southern Xinjiang.


    "Now we can''t stop fighting. In fact, I''ve also thought that the official road from southern Xinjiang to Nanzhou is under rapid construction. When it is completed, southern Xinjiang will certainly establish more ties with the outside world. We will no longer be able to monopolize the market in southern Xinjiang. It is better to take this opportunity to lower the price. Otherwise, when the people know that the things outside are much cheaper than those in southern Xinjiang, our future life will be better The same can''t be done. Prince Sheng''s husband is offering us a good opportunity to reduce the price. "


    In the past, when Southern Xinjiang was closed, the price was set by them. No matter how expensive it was, someone would buy it. After the road was repaired, it was not necessarily. Recently, he was discussing this issue with the old man. Unexpectedly, the husband of Prince Sheng sent them a ladder first.


    "But Dad, didn''t you think about contacting the Yao family and the Tuoba family to stop the government from building roads? Southern Xinjiang belongs to us. Why should we let a few outsiders decide


    Kang Huaiyang was still very dissatisfied. They were all good. When Prince Sheng''s husband came, the whole thing seemed to be out of order. The most bizarre one was the Jiang family. Didn''t they call themselves the king of Southern Xinjiang? What''s the benefit of having more contact with the outside world in southern Xinjiang? Why don''t they seem to panic at all?"Shut up! What else can you do for Prince Sheng? Huaiyang, don''t let me be more disappointed with you


    If you take a deep look at his son, you can see that Kang Bu yuan''s eyes are displeased and idiots can see that the Yao family and Tuoba family of Jiang family are not motionless, but Prince Sheng''s goal is too obvious. They are all watching the fire from the other bank, observing Prince Sheng''s husband''s ability while waiting for them to collapse. Once the Kang family shows fatigue, they will undoubtedly be better than Prince Sheng''s husband The four families have never been friends. Putting hope on them is tantamount to self destruction. The Kang family''s affairs must be solved by the Kang family themselves.


    "Shopkeeper sun, don''t worry today. Let them toss about. From tomorrow on, we will sell everything in our store at a 30% discount, and the price should be equal to them. After I go back, I will discuss with the old man and come up with a way to compete with their lucky draw. Now we only pay attention to stability, not to suppress them."


    After a little meditation, Kang Buyuan raised his head and said, "it''s the end of May. When the peak of mountain goods in June has passed, they will come to clean up each other, too.".


    "This?? I''m afraid it''s very difficult. There''s another thing I forgot to say just now. The other party''s grocery store also put up a brand of purchasing mountain goods from abroad, in case they''re


    Manager Sun didn''t finish his words, but it was enough for them to imagine. This time, even Kang Buyuan changed his face. The sale of mountain goods was the main source of income for his family. Even this, they wanted to share a share of the profits?


    "Dad, don''t worry about them. How simple is it to buy mountain goods? Not to mention that the mountain goods sent by the mountain people are not good or bad, and they need to be selected by special personnel. Even if they receive them, they have no way to sell them. After a long time, some things will rot away, and they will only lose their blood. "


    In contrast, Kang Huaiyang is much calmer. He has a lot of knowledge about mountain goods. Laymen want to get involved? It''s impossible for the next life.


    "You''re right, but you can''t help it. How are our mountain goods recently?"


    Kang Buyuan obviously agrees with him, but he is more cautious than he is. This time, the number of transactions he signed in Nanzhou is too large. If he can''t receive enough mountain goods, Kang''s family will be in trouble.


    "It''s not bad. It''s busy farming now, less than February and March. It should be more next month."


    This is the case with mountain products. People like to keep them and sell them together. Sometimes they can collect a lot in a day, but sometimes they don''t have any. Recently, although they have received very little, shopkeeper sun has not paid attention to them. This is a common thing.


    "Well, the other side should pay attention first. They don''t often cooperate with each other. I don''t think the mountain people will trust them. They can''t really sell them the mountain products. If they receive well, you can appropriately raise the purchase price. The business of mountain products can''t be allowed."


    After nodding his head, Kang Buyuan stood up. Shopkeeper sun promised to lead the shop assistants to take them out. Before getting on the carriage, Kang Buyuan looked at the crowd of people in the shop opposite. He could not help but feel a little heavier. Prince Sheng''s husband and wife did not show his mountain and water, nor did he like the chief secretary in the past. He was always in trouble with them, Every piece of the pile can be invisible to weaken their strength.


    "Master, take your time."


    When he sent them to the coach, manager Sun bowed down respectfully with his staff. A mountain man came with a basket of mountain goods on his back. Kang Buyuan, who was about to leave, nodded with satisfaction. Shopkeeper sun also took the man to the shop. The coach then drove away from Kang''s shop, and kangbuyuan and his son did not know what happened next.


    "It''s five or three Wen silver in total. I''m not going to buy something by the way."


    Shopkeeper sun ordered the goods one by one and handed the silver to the mountain man with a smile. In the past, as long as they sold the mountain goods, they would buy some necessary daily necessities in the shop. This has almost become a normal situation??


    "You think I''m stupid. You can draw at half price."


    Mountain people have no scruples about talking. After borrowing money, they go to the convenience grocery store opposite with an empty basket on their back, leaving behind shopkeeper sun and a group of guys with a dark face and convulsions all over. What is this? What have they become when they sell money here and buy things from others? Are you wronged?


    How can they force people to buy things?


    "Shopkeeper, are we watching like this? Do you want to inform the Lord? "


    A man who had recovered himself tentatively asked, although he said that money was already owned by others, and that people could buy things wherever they liked, but after all, they made money from them and contributed to their opponents. It was really hard for them to feel that they had made money from them and contributed to their opponents. Fortunately, they walked so fast that they could see this scene with their own eyes It''s strange that they don''t vomit blood. Have they ever suffered this humiliation?


    "Go and tell the Lord."


    Manager Sun waved his hand helplessly. It''s not easy for people in the mountains to earn some money. Of course, he will go wherever he is cheap. If he is his own, I''m afraid he will do the same, but it won''t be as straightforward as he said. It''s too hurtful.


    "Yes"The man nodded, turned and ran out. Shopkeeper sun sighed deeply, and then he took the rest of the guys back. Now that the master has come up with a solution, they just have to do it.

 Chapter 579

    "Yes, cooperation. Have you ever heard of Hanling academy?"


    Facing their puzzled eyes, Ling Jingxuan''s words suddenly changed. According to Yan Yi''s investigation, Yao''s family is a scholarly descendant. Although no one in the family has ever participated in the imperial examination, most of them are knowledgeable. This is one of the reasons why Yao Shunxi''s upbringing meeting was so good. He carefully considered that sooner or later, southern Xinjiang would develop and develop the culture of Central Plains It is also necessary to introduce it into southern Xinjiang. By reading and reading, people in southern Xinjiang can fundamentally solve their antipathy to the imperial court. However, the situation in southern Xinjiang is not the same. If the government builds Hanling academy independently, few people are willing to send their children to study, even if it is free.


    However, if it was to cooperate with a famous local family, the situation would be different. At first, he wanted to wait for yuan Shaoqi to come and see the attitude of the Tuoba family before making a decision. However, since Yao Shunxi and his wife came to see each other in person, it was enough to show their sincerity and their hesitation. He was willing to give them rich conditions to help them get rid of it. As for whether to grasp it or not, he would like to make a decision The next chance, it''s up to them.


    "Hanling academy? Are you saying that it has opened all over the major state capitals and is gradually expanding into cities and towns. The former empress dowager herself is also the dean of the college, which allows children to study free of charge? "


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the cooperation he was talking about was actually this matter. Yao Shunxi could not help but jump in his heart, and his tone was also slightly excited. Princess Shengqin was actively throwing olive branches to them? But Hanling college is not once the empress dowager, now the six Madame Zeng owned it? Is he sure he''s in charge? Although I have heard that he has a good friendship with the sixth lady, he still cooperates with them in the establishment of the branch school. Is it really good without his consent?


    "Yes, Hanling academy is ostensibly set up by Chu Yunhan, but at the beginning of its establishment, it was entirely for the convenience of my children to read. Hanling took the name of himself and Yunhan. As you all know, I came from a farmer''s family, and the farmer''s life can''t be better than that. It''s too expensive for the children to study, gain fame and honor, but it''s too expensive to go to school The cost of books alone is not a small expense. Many originally smart children can only become illiterate because they can''t go to school. After discussing with Yun Han, I decided to open Hanling Academy for free to provide more children with the opportunity to go to school. Students entering Hanling college only need to pay for a lunch meal. If they have no money, they can use food instead Lingling academy can not only read books, but also learn martial arts, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. In the first two years, I added a simple arithmetic. Even if the children are not smart enough to take an official career, they can also choose to join the army or other industries, such as shopkeeper, cashier and so on. Hanling academy can be regarded as the cradle of children''s future. I don''t know if Yao Shaozhu is interested in building Shanyang city with me The first South Xinjiang branch of Hanling academy


    Ling Jingxuan introduced Hanling Academy in real or fake. The conditions were very generous. He not only wanted to cooperate with them, but also built the school outside Shanyang City, which gave them face.


    "When, of course, I''m interested in it. However, we Yao''s family can''t help anything except land and money."


    Yao Shunxi was so excited that he was a little incoherent, but he was a little embarrassed when he thought about their identity as a landlord. If he only paid for the land, it seemed that they were superfluous at all? As for money, Ling Jingxuan dares to take so much money out to fight against the Kang family. It is said that he also paid for road construction. If he is short of money, he will not believe him.


    "Young master Yao is too modest. You Yao''s family are all full of poems and books. To be honest, the construction and maintenance of Hanling academy don''t need Yao''s family to pay a cent for the construction and maintenance of Hanling academy, but the teacher may have to trouble the Yao family, don''t you know? Nanjiang is very frightening in the eyes of the people outside. Most of the teachers are timid. They will not come voluntarily before seeing the transformation of Southern Xinjiang. My concubine does not want to force them. So I want to ask the master of Yao family or your father, Mr. Yao, to be the president of Nanjiang branch. You can send your family to read poems and books People who are interested in teaching and educating people are Ren Hanling academy, martial arts and other aspects. If you can be a part-time teacher, if you can''t, I can also transfer people from Nanzhou. However, once our cooperation is reached, you Yao family will no longer be one of the four big families, but the head of Nanjiang branch appointed by the court. You can continue the business of Yao family I can also ask the Lord to write off the emperor. Yao family or Yao family may be more respected, but you can''t do what you want as before. Young master Yao, I don''t ask you to reply me now. For such a big matter, you''d better go back and discuss it with the old man at home. However, please give me a reply as soon as possible. The Yao family is not my only choice I can''t wait for you all the time


    Ling Jingxuan said it very seriously. Cooperation with them can save a lot of trouble, but it is not necessary to cooperate. When agriculture and other aspects are popularized, people gradually have a sense of trust in the government. He can also open Hanling Academy. It is only a matter of time. This is his sincerity to them and his final warning is also telling They, his sincerity is not without bottom line and long-term.


    Yao Shunxi and fan Changle are both smart people. Ling Jingxuan has already said this. If they don''t understand the meaning, they have been living in vain for so many years. The establishment of Hanling academy is a real project to benefit the people. Once it is successfully opened, it can bring countless benefits to the Yao family. The most intuitive one is reputation, which is what the Yao family is most concerned about Things."Well, my wife and I will go back to discuss with my family. Princess, at the latest, I will come to enan city to give you news in person, no matter whether I promise or not."


    After repeated evaluation in his heart, Yao Shunxi and his daughter-in-law stood up. As for the agricultural matters they wanted to talk about earlier, if they really cooperated with the princess, they would naturally have to cooperate fully in agriculture. The Yao family still has a little prestige in Shanyang city. As long as they speak, the common people will also cooperate.


    "I''m waiting for your good news."


    Ling Jingxuan also stood up. Both sides of the cooperation needed sincerity. He also wanted to see what kind of sincerity the Yao family would release. Of course, if they refused, I would be sorry. After the collapse of the Kang family, in order to ensure that their plans were implemented step by step, it was the Yao family''s turn. In addition to their huge wealth, all the land they owned was also the same When recruiting people, this is undoubtedly his first time, easily let go of those who had participated in the pursuit of him, for the sake of the people in southern Xinjiang.


    "Well"


    the couple bent down at the same time and turned to leave the private room. Then Yan Shengrui said, "are you so optimistic about Yao''s family?" He hasn''t heard his daughter-in-law say about it. It must be decided by these two days? It is absolutely necessary to change their cultural knowledge if they want a place to really get out of the block. Earlier, he said that the development of Southern Xinjiang did not mention Hanling Academy at all. He thought he had forgotten it.


    "Don''t you think so?"


    If he didn''t like it, he would have said it. Why wait until now?


    After a sidelong glance at him, Ling Jingxuan sat down again. He thought about the matter again and again in his mind. Only when he was sure that there was no omission was really at ease.


    "Daddy, open your mouth!"


    "Well"


    hearing his son''s voice, Ling Jingxuan opened his mouth reflexively, and a piece of cake was put into his mouth. The sweet and greasy taste made him frown. He didn''t hate to eat sweet food, but it was too sweet. No wonder the small dumplings who always ate alone would feed them. Ling Jingxuan quickly took bitter tea and poured two mouthfuls to dilute the taste in his mouth ¡£


    "You son of a bitch?? Where''s that sweet thing to eat


    Turning around to teach his son a lesson, Ling Jingxuan can''t help turning his eyes when he thinks he doesn''t eat. The cake made by shuiling''er is delicious. This cake?? You can''t get rid of diabetes if you eat too much.


    "It''s delicious."


    Xiaotuan said that he did not forget to put another piece into his mouth. Although it was not as delicious as shuiling''er''s sister, it was also good. It was sweet and nourishing.


    "Well, I don''t think there''s anything that you don''t think is delicious. These cakes are too sweet. Eat less. We should go back to lunch later. I heard that we are going to have fish at home today. Isn''t Xiaotuan''s favorite fish in brown sauce?" Do not want him to eat too much, Ling Jingxuan decisively coax a way.


    "Really? I won''t eat it. Dad, please pack it for me. I''ll take it back to my sister and give it to them. "


    Well, isn''t that saying that the devil is one foot tall? Why is it just the opposite? If you can''t finish eating, you have to pack. Ling Jingxuan is also drunk. It''s estimated that all of them are taught by baozi. Who makes him have something to do and always likes to pack things for his little brother? "OK, Daming. I''ll pack it for you, right?"


    With a bad look at him, Ling Jingxuan took out the handkerchief in his arms to wipe his mouth and hands: "kangjiapu should reduce the price tomorrow, and maybe there will be other tricks to play. Wang Ye, this time I''m going to make a loss. After I go back, you have to ask Xiao Qi to compensate me."


    Only he knows whether he is losing money or not, but he has never done such a business.


    "Oh, really? Why do you think you''ve made a lot of money


    Yan Shengrui picks eyebrows. With his understanding of his daughter-in-law, how can he really make a loss making business? Besides, his prizes are free to Jingpeng. In the future, when Ling''s brewing enters Southern Xinjiang, he will undoubtedly achieve twice the result with half the effort. This is an intangible property. Although he is not good at business, he has been mixing with Xiao Liu and his daughter-in-law, who are famous profiteers in Daqing country for a long time, he still knows something about it.


    "Ha ha When did my lord understand business? "


    Holding the child to the window, he saw that there was no one in the Kang''s shop. The shopkeeper had enough time to count mosquitoes. Looking at their own shop, the crowd did not mean to disperse. The smile on his face became more and more brilliant. At least the first step was that he had succeeded. The next step was to suppress the Kang family and attract their attention, "Good idea, Kang family should be more and more anxious, I really should reward you well."


    Yan Shengrui walked over and looked along his line of sight. As he spoke, he grabbed a handful of claws on his buttocks, and Ling Jingxuan, who was holding his son, gave him a warning look. If his son were not still in his arms, he would have jumped on him and looked at him. What would he think in broad daylight? Does he tease his daughter-in-law like this?


    However, in Yan Shengrui''s eyes, his warning is tantamount to being coquettish. His paws are like sticking on his buttocks. He rubs and caresses wantonly in places where his son can''t see. The prince''s integrity is suddenly lost and can''t be picked up. In the small private room, the prince''s pornographic drama of the prince teasing the princess is staged enthusiastically.

 Chapter 580

    At the same time, Yan''s convenience groceries were on fire in four cities in southern Xinjiang at the same time. Almost everyone in the four cities and Baixin knew about the existence of the convenience grocery store. Some people from the towns outside the city also came to the city to find out the leakage. The Kangjia grocery store was run out of living space. Seeing this situation, all the big families had to admire the ability and courage of Prince Sheng''s husband and wife, because they all had the ability and courage I know that their grocery store is absolutely impossible to make money. The Kang family is the richest of the four families. Instead of retreating, they are meeting their strong points. This courage, courage and financial resources can not find a second in the whole world.


    The next day, Kang''s grocery store also put out a gimmick of 30% discount for all goods, and even announced publicly. However, those who buy things in Kangjia''s grocery store, no matter how much, even a catty of soy sauce, are free to give two eggs. The slogan said intentionally or unintentionally that they will not do some unrealistic stunts like some people, but will really give the benefits to the old people Of course, some people of the people refer to Prince Sheng''s husband and wife.


    Ling Jingxuan can''t be polite to the Kang family. However, he doesn''t have any new tricks. He just adds a cooked vegetable area in the grocery store, which specializes in all kinds of stewed meats, some stewed meat, marinated rabbits and so on, which are even cheaper than fresh ones. Because the brine is made by song Shuiling himself, and a small amount of crescent spring water is added to it. Naturally, the taste is needless to say, many people Every day, I go to buy stewed pork, so even if it is the run of Kang family, the business of convenience groceries is still good enough to make people bite their teeth.


    After that, the Kang family also launched stewed food. Although the price was the same, it was friendly to the people, but the taste was several grades worse. The convenience grocery store did not let them breathe. A few days later, it announced that there would be a special price for one or two commodities in the shop every day. When the price was as low as freezing point, it was a free gift. In the face of a series of attacks from the convenience grocery store, the Kang family was very upset Rotten sum, the whole family saw the sky''s new ideas and tried to keep them down. The time passed slowly in their mutual suppression.


    "Pa!"


    "What are you doing on the ground in broad daylight?"


    At the end of June, the summer in the south is incomparably hot and the north is much hotter. Xiaotuan, who has not experienced this kind of weather, howls every day. No, when Ling Jingxuan walks into the hall with his account books, he sees that Xiaotuan is pouting and learning from the wolf father. They lie on the ground with a flash of smile. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t think about it. He slaps him gently on his butt ¡£


    "It''s cool on the ground, daddy. How hot?"


    Xiaotuanzi not only didn''t stand up, but fell down on the whole. Only his small head was raised high. Ling Jingxuan, squatting in front of him, looked at his red face and said with a smile: "heat can''t lie on the ground. Get up quickly. Someone will send you delicious food today, and let aunt long take you to change your clean clothes."


    Now it''s only the end of June that he''s so hot. In the hottest July and August, he won''t be able to get heatstroke and faint? We have to find a way to keep the children out of the summer.


    "I don''t want to eat it."


    Little Tuanzi, who has always been immune to eating, pouts out his mouth and lacks interest. This is a big problem. Ling Jingxuan reaches out to pick him up.


    "It''s so hot, Dad, don''t cuddle. It''s hot for a little dumpling?"


    As soon as they touched each other, the heat wave was more and more. Xiaotuan was struggling in his arms, shouting heat all the time. Ling Jingxuan was distressed, but he didn''t let him go. He directly held him to the side of the table and sat down: "OK, who made you so fat? Dad has received the letter from Uncle yuan. He will come from Nanzhou today and bring you lots of ice. When the ice arrives, I''ll ask shuiling''er to make you a jam smoothie, OK


    A lot of things happened this month. First of all, they crushed the Kang family and did not discuss it. Then Yao family not only announced to cooperate with them to build the first South Xinjiang branch of Hanling Academy in Shanyang City, but also ordered all the farmers who rented their land to cooperate with the government''s agricultural reform. Not long ago, the rice harvest had already been achieved in the previous season All of them gathered in Shanyang city to teach farmers how to apply fertilizer to their fields. At present, they also went to the fields in person to plant two season rice seedlings with the farmers. At the same time, Yan Xiaobei also sent a letter to Nanzhou, asking the prefectural magistrate of Nanzhou to fully cooperate with the purchase of fish fry. When the seedlings are planted, the fish seedlings will be put into the rice fields. I don''t know whether it was Ling Wen or Zhou Changsheng or long Dashan who thought of it When they did this, they also paid the mayor of Lizheng town in other places to organize farmers'' representatives to watch. At present, this event is one of the most popular events in the four cities of Southern Xinjiang.


    The other three families have different opinions about the Yao family''s behavior of treason. The Jiang family sent people to inquire about the situation, but let Master Kang say that we only sent them back from the interests of the people. The Kang family directly expressed their hatred for the Yao family and cut off all business contacts with the Yao family. What they didn''t think of was that Yao family had no idea On behalf of Ling family, Ling Jingxuan granted the exclusive right of distribution of Ling''s brewing in southern Xinjiang to Yao''s family. Yao Shunxi and fan Changle were responsible for promoting all the products of Ling''s brewing. The market of the highest quality wine in southern Xinjiang was not large, but sorghum wine was publicized by grocery stores in the early stage, and the price was close to the people, It soon won the recognition and esteem of the people. The Yao family is more powerful than ever.As for the Tuoba family, they have no reaction as usual. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan can''t see their attitude. They just wait for a while and wait for yuan Shaoqi to come.


    At the same time, more than a month later, Yan Xiaobei was in charge of the road construction project, and Yan Yi was in charge of the project. With the full cooperation of Nanzhou, a stable official road was officially built. It was no longer a difficult thing for people to go out or people from outside wanted to come in. Although, because of the rumors over the years in southern Xinjiang, not many people dare to enter Just go in.


    "Really? Really? "


    As soon as there was ice, his eyes were shining, and he was almost hot fried dumplings.


    "Of course it''s true. Can father cheat you? Didn''t you see that my father had taken someone to pick them up This time, Yuan Shaoqi brought a lot of things, including the pen, ink, paper and inkstone needed for the opening of Hanling academy, the food and food that his parents asked him to bring for them, the wine made by Ling''s family, and so on. It is said that there was no ice in the whole motorcade. This is not because he wrote to Jing Peng, who is currently in Nanzhou, that Xiaotuan is not heat-resistant. Jing Peng, who loves his little nephew, runs to Xinyuan in Nanzhou Got a car of ice to pack for them and let yuan Shaoqi bring it with him.


    "Hee hee?? Uncle yuan is good. He still loves Xiaotuan the most. "


    After getting the exact answer, xiaotuanzi doesn''t want to shout hot any more. He smiles happily in Ling Jingxuan''s arms. After a while, he will be able to eat ice-cold jam smoothies. How happy!


    "You''re a dog. Who gives you something good and wags his tail. Does Dad not love you any more?"


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t have a good temper to poke his head, and Xiaotuan quickly got up and put his arm around his neck: "Dad also loves Xiaotuan the most. People like dad the most."


    Xiaotuanzi has no other skills, but she is first-class. Ling Jingxuan, who pretends to be angry, makes him laugh. After patting his buttocks and letting him go down, Ling Jingxuan says with a helpless smile: "go, change a clean dress. Uncle yuan will come soon. If you are dirty, you will not give you ice. You will wait to become a hot dumpling."


    "Well"


    this time, the little Tuanzi had no problem. He nodded and ran away. Before Ling Jingxuan''s words were slow, his small figure disappeared in his sight.


    "Master, in this hot day, why don''t you let the prince and the king of Wu come back? What if the heat comes out? "


    Next to Lingyun see the situation together up, this matter they do not know, said several times, the master is not relaxed, if not clear their father and son''s feelings, they really think he does not love them.


    "They can''t stand the heat when they don''t have to."


    Ling Jingxuan said while opening the account books, the study is too hot to do, or cool in the hall, through a few years here, most of the time is spent in the north, not to mention the small Tuanzi, even he is a little too hot to stand, easily do not want to go out.


    "But" Ling Yun is still a little reluctant to give up, the sons are not ten years old, is this really appropriate? They don''t have to rush for a while to exercise.


    "Alas"


    with a deep sigh, Ling Jingxuan simply turned to look at her: "Lingyun, I know you love your children, and I love them too. I didn''t stipulate that they can''t come back, but you can see that until now, they haven''t come back once, which shows that he is still working hard and even enjoying it. If we force them to come back, we will be against him Do you think they will be happy? To be honest, I am very happy and distressed to see the children working so hard. This is contrary to my idea of trying to make them live a good life. But I can''t deprive them of their dreams and wishes just because they are their father. Lingyun, do you understand me? If you still don''t understand, I suggest you let Yan take you to see them quietly. I believe that at this moment, their faces should be with sweat and smile


    Lingyun loves his son. He is very grateful. Why does he feel heartache? In fact, he had already discussed with Shengrui to let the children come back. However, when he and Shengrui went to Shanyang city through the planning and construction of Hanling academy, and accidentally saw a big steamed bun talking and laughing with the villagers, he resolutely dismissed the idea of letting the children back. They were really very happy, and they had no way to ignore their wishes.


    "I''m sorry, master, I"


    "don''t be sorry, Ling Yun. They can be said to have grown up with you. I know you really love them. But when the children grow up, we have to learn to let go. Let them go on their own adventures. Even if they are head broken and bleeding, it''s their experience on the road of life, isn''t it?"


    Raising his hand to stop Ling Yun''s apology, Ling Jingxuan held his head on the table with one hand, and looked at the outside in a trance. Whether it was agricultural extension or road construction, it was the hard work and perseverance of big and small steamed buns. How could they, as elders, deprive them of the fruits of their labor in the name of heartache at this time?


    "Master, master"


    Song Shuiling, with a vegetable basket on her wrist, suddenly ran in from outside. Ling Jingxuan regained her consciousness, and song Shuiling ran to him, panting and saying, "master, six masters and Mr. Chu are coming with Mr. Yuan Shaoye.""What?"


    Ling Jingxuan fiercely stands up, small six and cloud cold how also come together? It wasn''t mentioned in the letter I received this morning.

 Chapter 581

    The arrival of Chu Yunhan and Zeng Shaoqing really had no sign. Let alone Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui, who went to meet them, was startled when he saw them. It turned out that after Ling Jingxuan cheated them to the north, Chu Yunhan didn''t feel at home. After a while, they came back and found that Ling Jingxuan ran to the south of Xinjiang It seems that Ling Jingxuan deliberately cheated them to go to the north. Originally, they made a little arrangement and wanted to go south. However, Xiao Qi was caught up in it. Until Ling Jingpeng wrote to Yuan Shaoqi to escort things to southern Xinjiang, they did not come together until Ling Jingpeng wrote to ask yuan Shaoqi to escort things to southern Xinjiang. They both kept secret from the beginning to the end, in order to revenge Ling Jingxuan for having cheated them.


    "Shaoqing, Yunhan, why are you here?"


    After the initial shock, Ling Jingxuan almost pondered over why he didn''t receive the news that they were coming. When he saw them, although he had tried to smile, what did he say? If you don''t feel guilty, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. After all, you lied to them first. Rao is a little frightened. He is afraid that they will settle accounts with him in the autumn.


    "Why can''t we come?"


    Well, listen to this tone, Chu Yunhan is still angry. Zeng Shaoqing''s Fox eyes are also dripping around him. Yan Shengrui beside him has already made them sour. Now they can only keep silent. As for yuan Shaoqi, there are free plays to watch, not to see for nothing.


    "I didn''t say you couldn''t come."


    Ling Jingxuan murmured with black lines all over his head. He went up two steps with a smiling face: "I mean you don''t notice when you come, so that I can arrange accommodation for you, isn''t it? Tired all the way? Hurry in and have a seat. Shuiling''er, Shaoqi has brought some ice cubes. Go and make some jam smoothies. Lingyun, go and call iron boy. Yunhan is coming. He must be happy. "


    "Ah


    At his command, Ling Yun and song Shuiling went to work one after another. Chu Yunhan was angry. However, seeing Ling Jingxuan''s appearance, he was not easy to attack. He could only sigh in his heart. He knew that he cheated them to go north for their good. He didn''t want them to get involved in the affairs of Southern Xinjiang. On the contrary, he was worried about him. Didn''t he worry about him? God knows how shocked and worried he was when he returned to Jingyun mountain villa but didn''t see them. Nanjiang has always been a big problem for the imperial court. He and Shengrui are still with their children. What if there is a mistake? If it wasn''t for Xiao Qi''s persuading and finding trouble for him, he and Xiao Liu would have chased him.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong for me to cheat you to go north, but I''m also good for you. You''ve experienced so many ups and downs, and Xiao Liu has been guarding you for nearly 30 years before you can achieve the right result. It''s time for two people to be sweet and honey. How can we go to the south of Xinjiang to have fun together? When I married Sheng Rui, I left everything and went on a honeymoon trip? What we should be busy with on weekdays is that although we are busy, we should have more rest during the wedding period, don''t we? "


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Ling Jingxuan sighed helplessly. He mentioned the teapot and helped them pour a cup of tea. But for Jue''s help, Yunhan would not easily believe it. Although he felt guilty, if he said something wrong, he didn''t think he had done wrong. Moreover, he believed that if he moved to another place, Chu Yunhan would do the same thing as him Under the circumstances, no one can bear to let them follow.


    "You always have your fallacies, but I can''t say you. This time, you have to promise me that there won''t be such a thing again."


    Chu Yunhan also sighed, looking at his serious request, why did he not know his good intentions?


    "Yes, yes, I''m wrong. I promise not to. Don''t be angry."


    At this time, no matter what Chu Yunhan said, Ling Jingxuan would certainly agree. As for whether he would do the same or similar things in the future, it depends on the situation.


    "It''s almost the same. I heard that Xiaowen and Xiaowu are helping Yan Xiaobei? Why didn''t tiewazi join them this time? What about our meatballs? "


    With his assurance, Chu Yunhan finally laughed. He had listened to Jingpeng about the two brothers in Nanzhou. It was a lie to say that he didn''t feel distressed. But he believed in Jingxuan. Since he asked the children to do it, he must have his intention. Compared with several older children, he doubtless worried about the youngest one, for fear that he would run all over the four cities of Southern Xinjiang just as he did in Beijing.


    "He? Is this not coming? "


    "Uncle yuan, uncle yuan?"


    When Cao Cao arrived, he changed his clothes and asked aunt long to comb his head. He ran in because he was full of thoughts about yuan Shaoqi bringing him ice. The little guy didn''t see Zeng Shaoqing Chu Yunhan and ran to Yuan Shaoqi with his short legs.


    "Oh, our little chubby, let uncle yuan see if you are getting fat again."


    He was flattered and hugged him. Yuan Shaoqi said that, but his worries could not be concealed. Like Chu Yunhan, what they worried about most was Xiaotuan, who loved running and greedy. Although people outside gave him food, he would take it home to the doctor or his elder brother to check, and he would eat it if he was not poisonous. But who knows if he would be so good when he arrived in southern Xinjiang Clever? What if you eat outside? Southern Xinjiang is also famous for its poisonous insects. If there is a mistake, all of them will be sad."People are hot and thin, so they won''t get fat."


    At the same time, xiaotuanzi also stretched out his lotus root like arm to show him, in order to prove that he was really thin, although, seemingly, like?? I can''t see where I''m skinny.


    All of you can''t help laughing. Today, they''ve learned a lot. Heat can make people hot and thin. If that''s true, Ling Jingxuan will have to consider building another Jingyun villa in southern Xinjiang. For nothing else, it''s better to bring him here every summer to lose weight.


    "I''m so skinny. I''m not as comfortable as I used to be."


    Thanks to Yuan Shaoqi''s serious speech, other people are a little embarrassed to listen, meat dumpling or that meat dumpling? Where did you lose weight?


    "Oh, don''t hold it so tight, uncle yuan. My father said that you brought a lot of ice for xiaotuanzi, isn''t it true?"


    Xiaotuanzi pushed him away impatiently with his small face. Maybe it was because he was too fat. He was undoubtedly the most afraid of the heat in the family. If it was not for the ice, he would let people hold him.


    "It''s true. Your father has already asked shuiling''er to make smoothie. You can eat it later. You can''t stick to me because of the ice?"


    He said, there are so many people in the hall. How can Xiaotuan see him alone? The original problem is here.


    "Hee hee?? Thank you, uncle yuan. People like him best. "


    The little guy is used to coaxing people. Happily, he leaned up and gave him a kiss on his face. Yuan Shaoqi''s depression also disappeared. Ling Jingxuan said helplessly with a smile: "Xiaotuan Zi, who else is there?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the sound, Xiaotuan turned his head and saw the man sitting next to his father. He immediately struggled to slide down Yuan Shaoqi''s thigh. He happily ran over and stood beside Chu Yunhan and Zeng Shaoqing: "uncle Liu, uncle Chu, you are here too. People miss you so much."


    "You can''t see us, but you still miss us? Xiaotuan, when did you learn to be as good as your father


    Zeng Shaoqing didn''t have a good temper to pinch his small face with flesh toot. They were ignored by him for most of the day, OK?


    "I hate it, uncle Liu. Don''t pinch it. It hurts?"


    Waving his hand, Xiaotuan turns to climb on Chu Yunhan''s legs. He likes to look good and love his uncle Chu.


    "Slow down. Don''t fall."


    Chu Yunhan has always loved him. Seeing this, he quickly picked him up. Xiaotuazi leaned against his arms and said sweetly, "Uncle Chu, people miss you so much. You don''t come to play with me. My father won''t let me go out to play. It''s boring. But Uncle Chu, I''m a brother."


    Speaking of this, Xiaotuan''s small face was very bright, and he was no longer the smallest.


    Brother


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yunhan, who has never heard of the three brothers and sisters of the Yang family, subconsciously turns to Ling Jingxuan. Together with Zeng Shaoqing and Yuan Shaoqi, their eyes fall on his stomach. Obviously, they all want to be crooked.


    "What are you looking at? How can I have children at this time? "


    Ling Jingxuan is not blind, not to mention sensory disorders. Their sight is so hot that he can''t detect it. He can''t help crying and laughing. He stares back at them one by one: "Xiaotuan is really a brother, but I don''t have another child, is it?"?? Xiaoshu, you''re here. Come here and get Uncle Ling''s friend. "


    In the middle of the story, when he saw the iron child with the three brothers and sisters of the Yang family, Ling Jingxuan turned his words and waved with a smile. All the people''s eyes turned to the same. Zeng Shaoqing, Chu Yunhan and Yuan Shaoqi saw the three little carrots coming out of nowhere. All of them were puzzled. What''s going on? And the little girl, her eyes? It''s beautiful! "Uncle Chu, uncle Liu, uncle yuan."


    Tiewazi took the three of them and saw the strangers. The three brothers and sisters of the Yang family all cringe. Willow and Yanghuai hid behind the iron warlord and the poplar tree as before. The poplar took the iron Warlord''s hand tightly. Tiewazi guarded them carefully and said hello to Chu Yunhan happily. He almost jumped up when he heard that uncle Chu was coming Immediately, I put away the books and brought my younger brothers and sisters.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a few months. Iron boy is more energetic."


    He is also one of his favorite students.


    "No, Chu Shucai is getting younger and better-looking."


    Iron child embarrassed to scratch his head, face slightly red looking at him, in their mind, Chu Yunhan as tall as his father, from before to now, they are extremely respect and love him.


    "It''s getting sweeter and sweeter."


    "Hehe --"


    let him coax him, even Chu Yunhan showed a brilliant smile, and other people couldn''t help laughing. The little Tuanzi sitting on Chu Yun''s cold legs looked back and forth at them. He didn''t know why they were laughing, but he subconsciously followed them to laugh together. The rest of his eyes swept to the willow hiding behind the poplar, and quickly and decisively slid her from the poplar It was dragged out."Uncle Chu, this is my sister. Her name is liu''er."


    As if to show off some kind of treasure, xiaotuanzi slightly raised his head, a face of pride, but Liu ER was scared to hide behind him, only showed a pair of red eyes, carefully and carefully looked at the opposite of that very good-looking, smile better looking uncle, finally grew a little meat face, red as apple, in her only insight, has not yet seen I''ve been such a beautiful person.

 Chapter 582

    When she looked at Chu Yunhan, Chu Yunhan also looked at her. The little girl was not very beautiful. At least, she was not as beautiful as those girls in Zeng''s family. However, her red eyes were as bright as glass, which was very eye-catching. In addition, her timid and careful eyes made him think of the iron child who had once been his husband Hou, iron child is also very afraid of strangers, always hiding behind Xiaowen Xiaowu, for her, Chu Yunhan invisible more than a little bit of good.


    "Your name is Liu Er, aren''t you? My name is Chu Yunhan. I''m Mr. tiewazi. You can call me uncle Chu with him. Don''t be afraid. Uncle Chu is not a bad man and won''t hurt you. "


    Bending down to align with his line of sight, Chu Yunhan didn''t dare to rashly reach out his hand to touch her, but looked at her gently. Yang Liu seemed to feel his kindness and said, "Uncle Chu."


    If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear clearly, but Chu Yunhan can hear clearly.


    "Good, tell Uncle Chu, what''s your full name?"


    Knowing that the child had accepted him, Chu Yunhan tentatively reached out and touched her little face. Ling Jingxuan and others didn''t mean to stop her. In fact, he had been thinking about the identity of the three brothers and sisters in the future. If they were only orphans and orphans, the reality of those people in the capital city, even if they were escorted by them, the three little guys would not be prevented No, he would still be wronged. At first, he thought that he would not be able to accept them as adoptive sons and daughters. Like Xiaobei, he arranged a name among brothers and asked Xiao Qi to give him a princess or princess. They were right. No one dared to say three or four. However, when he saw Chu Yunhan, he changed his mind. Anyway, Shaoqing and Yunhan would not have their own children if they wanted to Then, is it better to let the young trees be their children? In short, he would never leave them in southern Xinjiang and send them to Wusun tribe.


    "My name is Yangliu. I''m three years old."


    Chu Yunhan touched her, willow can''t help but shrunk for a moment, but quickly and red face, whispered.


    "Good children, are they your brothers?"


    More and more like this shy little girl, but she is too nervous, Chu Yunhan''s eyes resolutely turned to the iron child behind him, closely staring at him, with her somewhat similar to the two little boys, look at their appearance at most is only five or six years old, although I don''t know why they will come out here, but with Jingxuan''s temperament, I''m afraid these children are also poor ?


    "Well"


    Yang Liu followed his eyes and looked at his brothers and nodded shyly. When he saw this, he quickly pulled them out of their back, pointed to Chu Yunhan and introduced them: "Xiaoshu Xiaohuai, this is uncle Chu, my husband with Xiaowen Xiaowu, uncle Chu, they are Yang Shuyang Huai, our new brother."


    "Uncle Chu!"


    Compared with willow, poplar tree, Yang Huai, although also a little afraid of strangers, after all, is a boy, a little bit more daring.


    "Well, my dear boy, come and sit down. Don''t stand there."


    Unable to bear the children''s nervousness, Chu Yunhan stealthily throws a look at the iron child. Several children also sit down. Xiaotuanzi pulls the willows and leans against Chu Yunhan. Ling Jingxuan sees that he holds Xiaotuan Zi. Chu Yunhan holds Yang Liu on his lap and sits down. Seeing that he likes children so much, Zeng Shaoqing''s eyes can''t help blinking, but he doesn''t say anything "Master, here comes the smoothie."


    Just at this time, shuiling''er also brought some small servant girls with smoothies. The small group cheered with joy. Looking at the mountain of smoothie on the plate, the milk and jam on it made people eat their fingers. Everyone was happy to eat a large plate. On a hot day, this is undoubtedly the most enjoyable.


    "Dad, I want more."


    A plate finished, the small group of children hit the small mouth impertinent request, the other children also look at them eagerly, it is obvious that this ice product is very popular with them.


    "No, if you eat too much at a time, you should have diarrhea. You can''t eat in the morning. If you are obedient and take a nap in the afternoon, I can ask shuiling''er to make another one for you."


    Ling Jingxuan, who has always been a pet of his son, refused his request without thinking about it. Ice food tastes good, but the child''s stomach is weak after all, and eating too much is not good.


    "All right, Dad, keep your word!"


    Although xiaotuanzi is not very sensible, he knows that what his father has decided can''t be changed. If Yan Shengrui refuses him, he will certainly play coquettish with him. If Ling Jingxuan refuses, he will accept it even if he is not happy any more. This is a habit that has been cultivated since he is sensible.


    "I don''t have a conscience. When does Dad stop talking? Well, take my sister and them to play. Dad and uncle Chu have something to say


    He scratched his nose in anger, and Ling Jingxuan patted his buttocks to urge him to go down. Iron child also timely took Yang Huai, a poplar tree, to stand up: "Uncle Chu, we''ll talk later. I''ll take my younger brothers to study in the small study first."


    "Well, don''t be too tired. I''ll see you later."


    Chu Yunhan nodded. Although he didn''t give up, he also knew that some things were not suitable for children to say."Ah


    With a happy promise, tiewazi takes Yang Shu and Yang Huai away. Xiaotuan is reluctant to go. However, long Zhang''s family comes over and picks up Yang Liu, and reaches out to him. Xiaotuan has no choice but to pout and turn around three times. He looks like he has been abandoned. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan can''t help crying or laughing.


    "This child, naughty to naughty, but also very obedient, Jingxuan, you teach the child very well."


    Chu Yunhan''s words are full of envy. Whether it''s Xiaowen Xiaowu or xiaotuanzi, or even Xiaobei, they teach very well.


    "Come on, I don''t you know? I can''t be a father at all. I''m sick. "


    Ling Jingxuan doesn''t dare to really make contributions. In their opinion, it''s entirely because the children themselves are sensible. In addition to providing them with a good environment, he hasn''t taught them anything, let alone xiaotuanzi. He''s a father who doesn''t like him.


    "Don''t say that, Shaoqing. You''re here at the right time. Jingpeng must have told you about the situation in southern Xinjiang, right? Now I am fighting with the Kang family regardless of the cost. So far, I still have the upper hand, but the loss is really serious. Jing Peng is paying for the expenses. But my most worry is not whether to defeat the Kang family. In fact, if there is no mistake, the Kang family will face huge losses in two days. What I am afraid is that I can''t absorb the Kang family and southern Xinjiang by myself In addition to the four families, there are also some local rich families whose ability can not be underestimated. Once the Kang family shows signs of fatigue, all the families in southern Xinjiang, including the Jiang family, will quickly devour the Kang family. I''m afraid you have to help me in this respect. All the business lines and money in the Kang family belong to the imperial court, and can never fall into the hands of other people. "


    He was not afraid of trouble, but he was afraid of repeating the same troubles over and over again. He didn''t know they were coming. He was going to ask yuan Shaoqi to persuade the Tuoba family to cooperate with him. The risk was undoubtedly great, but now it is no longer necessary. Zeng Shaoqing''s presence is enough to support several Tuoba family members. Xinyuan and Baiyun pavilion have opened all over the country, not only because he was Zeng LiuYe The identity of.


    "Well, I''ve learned about it. I''ll call a few more shopkeepers later to ask about the situation. I''ll leave the matter of Kang''s family to me for the time being."


    Zeng Shaoqing did not refuse, and he was very serious. He did not come empty handed. Since he came, he must help them solve some problems.


    "I can rest assured that you are here. Yunhan, the South Xinjiang branch of Hanling academy has been built. At present, I entrust the Yao family to act as the sole agent. Are you interested in seeing it?"


    Since Chu Yunhan no longer presided over the government, Hanling academy has basically been in charge of him, and he is also the head of the Academy. Now that he has become a relative of Zeng Shaoqing, he naturally hopes that he will be responsible for the affairs of the Academy.


    "When I passed Shanyang City, I went with Shaoqing to see it. From the appearance, the academy is not inferior to the general hospital in the capital city. Although it is a little smaller, it is also quite good in terms of the situation in southern Xinjiang. The four cities in southern Xinjiang are not far away. If the road connecting the four cities is repaired in the future, it will undoubtedly save a lot of time for children going to school It''s not bad. In the later period, another academy will be built in the city of Southern Hubei or Yunhai, so that all the children in southern Xinjiang can read books. "


    Chu Yunhan is not a mixed eater and drinker. He has known everything in southern Xinjiang for a long time. With him and Zeng Shaoqing, the burden on Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan can''t help but be less than half. Taking over southern Xinjiang is just around the corner!


    "Well, it''s up to you. I''ll ask Yao Shunxi and his wife to come some other day. You can get familiar with each other. I won''t care about Hanling Academy in the future."


    As for Jiang family, Shengrui has already started to collect information about what they have done in recent years. However, those things can not directly overthrow them. It may be easier to find out where the gold and iron ore are, but it will be easier for him to find out where the gold and iron ores are The Jiang family are very cunning. They haven''t received any news about the gold mine and iron ore. besides, they have the support of the tribes in the mountains behind them. It''s also very difficult. I''m afraid we will meet each other with swords and soldiers in the end.


    "Elder brother, I want to meet the people of Tuoba family. Can you arrange it for me?"


    Yuan Shaoqi, who had never said much, suddenly said that he had brought his mother''s legacy. No matter what the attitude of the Tuoba family was, he must fulfill his mother''s will and give it to the current owner of the Tuoba family. This is what he can finally do for his mother as a son.


    "It''s OK to arrange, but once in a while, Shaoqi, do you have to bear the heavy burden?"


    His eyes turn to him. They are all family members. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t treat him politely. According to Shengrui, the Tuoba family obviously cared about his old friend when he heard about his old friend. That is to say, they may really love their daughter like the rumor. No matter whether the daughter has ever broken their heart, they love her or not Tuobawang should still remember that rebellious sister, and he may love his house and love his wife. If so, maybe they can win over the Tuoba family without too much effort. This is why he has never targeted the Tuoba family. His intuition tells him that a family that attaches importance to family relationship should not As for the bad.

 Chapter 583

    Three years ago, after the court structure stabilized, Yuan Shaoqi, in accordance with his promise, confessed his feelings in front of the old Duke and his son-in-law, and asked to marry Ling Jinghan according to the highest standard wedding process. If they didn''t agree, he would abandon yuan''s surname, change his name to Shaoqi and leave yuan''s family. To put it simply, he gave up everything, including his blood, for Ling Jinghan On that day, the government broke up and said that he would not allow him to marry a man. In addition, his wife encouraged him from time to time. At the beginning, Yuan Shaoqi and his father did not fight. At the beginning, the rest of the family members were afraid to say too much because of yuan Guogong''s presence, but more or less they mentioned the son of God In the end, the wife of the eldest son said that anything was OK. She had to choose a child from her mother''s family to inherit the title of Duke of the state. The other families would certainly not let the title fall into the hands of outsiders, Seeing that the old Duke didn''t speak, several sister-in-law tore their faces and made a scene. Seeing their son and daughter-in-law fighting for the title of nobility, the old duke wrote to the emperor overnight, deprived the eldest son of the title of son, and intuitively passed on the title of Duke of state to Yuan Shaoqi.


    This matter once caused dissatisfaction from several quarters, including yuan Shaoqi''s father and his mother-in-law. However, the old Duke of the Kingdom always kept his word, and the emperor soon gave orders, so there was no room to turn the table. However, everyone did not know that the old Duke was not impulsive. He could still trust the character of Ling family. Seeing yuan Shaoqi''s deep love for Ling Jinghan, he thought Repeatedly, he reached an agreement with Yuan Shaoqi. As long as he could continue the glory of the yuan family and establish military achievements, he personally went to the Ling family to propose marriage and let him marry Ling Jinghan. It seems that this is a request for the family''s justice. In fact, many people know that the old Duke is well intentioned and wants to force his lazy grandson to make contributions and make some achievements, so as to avoid someone in the future He said that he was able to marry the Ling family through the protection of his ancestors.


    After that, Yuan Shaoqi swept away his old decadence, no longer clinging to Ling Jinghan every day. He became a military captain under Yan Shengrui''s command. Only when the war started, he could make a great contribution and marry Ling Jinghan with military achievements as the bride price.


    Yuan Shaoqi''s efforts over the past few years are obvious to all. No matter how hard and tired he is in training, he does not have a word of complaint. Every day, he takes his soldiers under his command to practice at the earliest and end at the latest. However, a person who is used to laziness is actually lazy in nature. His efforts are to marry Ling Jinghan. Because of this motivation, he will continue to work hard Other things, as always, he didn''t care. That''s why Ling Jingxuan asked him to shoulder heavy burdens occasionally. Without the imperial court, where would a general come from? If the problem of Southern Xinjiang is not solved, once the eastern or northern barbarians invade, they will suffer from internal and external troubles. How can they make contributions? "What does big brother want me to do?"


    After a deep look at him for half a sound, Yuan Shaoqi asked strangely calmly, "heavy burden?"? It''s not that he doesn''t want to choose, just?? I don''t know why. If there is no goal, he will not have the motivation to work hard. In his mind, in addition to Ling Jinghan, the only remaining goal is to make contributions.


    "Persuade Tuoba family!"


    They are all family members. They don''t need to be polite. Ling Jingxuan looks at his eyes and continues: "we have already investigated. Tuoba family is a family that attaches great importance to family relationship. In addition, Tuoba family''s daughters are difficult for generations. They have a kind of abnormal indulgence for their daughters. Your mother is the common sister of tuobawang, who is now the leader of Tuoba family After him, he seems to have feelings for your mother. If you can, I hope you can persuade tuobawang to submit to the imperial court and stop associating with the Jiang family. Of course, we will also play at the imperial court. All the previous things will be written off, including the taxes that the four families secretly deduct every year, and the things that the four families jointly kill us when we first arrived in southern Xinjiang Some of them are not responsible for the past, but in the future, he can no longer regard himself as one of the four big families, let alone do those things against the imperial court. If he commits again, he will surely level down the Tuoba family! "


    The narrow eyes of Danfeng suddenly filled with murderous spirit, which gave the Yao family a chance. It was because they had a certain sense of consciousness. Moreover, Yao Shunxi and his wife were indeed very good. As for Tuoba family, it can be said that it was entirely in Yuan Shaoqi''s face that he used other people''s family affection. Everyone was the same. For more people''s lives, everything that could be used should be used up Before he came to southern Xinjiang, Ling Jingxuan never wanted to let go of any family. Even he was ready to step down in the south. When he was chased and fell into the river, he secretly told himself that as long as he didn''t die, it would be someone else''s turn to die. At that time, he really planned not to leave one of the four families, but??


    When he met zhuohan, zhuohan was hurt like that. He did not forget the people in southern Xinjiang and his duty to protect the peace in southern Xinjiang. Finally, he even used death to cover their escape. His spirit moved him and comforted the bloodthirsty beast who was awakened in his heart. This is why he did not take any fierce means to retaliate, but repeatedly retreated and treated Kang The family would rather spend time to break down their root cause, zhuohan''s last wish. He wanted to help him complete it, and try not to start a war on this land in southern Xinjiang."Well, I''ll try my best to persuade them."


    After half a silence, Yuan Shaoqi looked at his eyes and said cautiously that although he and the Tuoba family have little family relationship, they are always the mother''s mother''s family. He knows the temperament of elder brother and Rui brother. If the Tuoba family insists on their own way, the next thing to be destroyed is the Tuoba family. Since they have come to southern Xinjiang, they will not leave any hidden danger in southern Xinjiang, There is no third option for Tuoba''s family to either submit or perish.


    "Well, you can arrange it. Don''t let the Jiangs or kangs notice until everything is settled."


    Ling Jingxuan nods and turns to Yan Shengrui. At present, he is fully responsible for the outside. He knows more about how to contact Tuoba''s family.


    "I''ll ask Yan Si to go there in person later. Shaoqi, don''t you mean that the remains of his mother should be handed over to the Tuoba family? Take it out as a keepsake "


    while speaking, tiger''s eyes turn to Yuan Shaoqi. Tuoba''s family is mysterious and low-key. Until now, he still can''t understand each other''s temperament, which may cause unnecessary conflicts. A keepsake is always good. At least let them know that it is their old friends who met with them secretly this time.


    Hearing this, Yuan Shaoqi took out an old purse from his arms, which was embroidered with patterns not belonging to the Central Plains. The needle and thread had turned yellow, but you can still see that when it was brand new, it should be very beautiful. Facing everyone''s attention, Yuan Shaoqi opened the purse and poured out a pair of earrings with gold inlaid with small nails and jade egg surface.


    "This is the mother''s legacy. It is said that it was given to her by her eldest brother, the current owner of the Tuoba family, when she was ten years old. When my mother went to the capital alone with me, all the jewelry she could sell was sold. Only this pair of earrings was the only thing she could miss her family. Originally, she said that this was the only thing she could miss her family She also thought that if the old man didn''t want to let me recognize my ancestors, he would let me take these earrings and go to the Tuoba family in southern Xinjiang. She said that he was sorry for her family and hurt their hearts. But she believed that if he was not there, her family would take good care of her only son. I don''t know how others evaluate my mother, but in my mind, she is a great mother. ¡±


    with that pair of earrings, Yuan Shaoqi''s voice can''t help but feel a little choked. Many of the outer room or the common people feel inferior to their own identity, but he has never felt that way, because once his inferiority complex is equal to indirectly denying his mother. All along, he has always been his eldest son and grandson, and he has never felt inferior.


    "Everyone''s adherence to love is different. We can''t judge whether your mother is right or wrong. As long as she thinks that everything is worth it, as a son, you don''t have to feel sorry for her."


    If you put it in a proper little three, it will certainly be scolded bitterly. But this is ancient times. It is a matter of course for a man to have three wives and four concubines. For yuan Shaoqi''s mother''s desperate act of love, from the perspective of the ancients, Ling Jingxuan is admired. Today, it is estimated that few women dare to be like her, but as a person, he is He also felt that his mother was a little stupid. It would be too cheap for him to kill himself and make the man who was the culprit feel better.


    "After my mother died for many years, I almost let go of those obsessions. Brother Rui, there is my mother''s maiden name behind this earring. The master of Tuoba''s family should know that I want to give the remaining one to him in person."


    In a blink of an eye, Yuan Shaoqi gives Yan Shengrui one of the earrings, and the other is carefully put into his purse.


    "Spirit?"


    Yan Shengrui, who took the earring, looked over it and found that there was a small word named Tuoba Ling on the back of the egg surface. Just listening to the name, he could tell that his mother was once a beautiful and charming woman? However, I met such a man.


    "How are they, Jinghan? How are your parents? " The things that should be said are about the same. Ling Jingxuan quietly changed the topic and talked about his family members. His smile returned to their faces again.


    "Both parents are OK. The flood in the south of the Yangtze River has been controlled. Xiao Qi looked through the drawings you gave Yunhan to harness the inland sea, and found inspiration. He planned to draw gourds and build flood control dams according to the plan. At present, this matter has been put on the agenda. When the flood is completely gone, it may be necessary to arrange someone to implement it."


    Yuan Shaoqi also swept away his previous sadness and took the initiative to talk about the things that happened in the imperial court. Xiao Qi actually didn''t let them talk about these things, because he thought that elder brother and they were already hard enough in southern Xinjiang, so they should not bother them with such things.


    "Ha ha It is worthy of being praised by everyone. Xiao Qi is more and more qualified as a virtuous emperor. "


    Water control was originally universal, and the drawings he drew at the beginning were not all those for harnessing the inland sea. Many of them could be applied to the dredging and harnessing of rivers. He could find out that he was really working hard to study how to be a good emperor.

 Chapter 584

    "What is a good man? But for him, I would have come


    However, when it comes to Chu Yunhan''s anger, he was told that Ling Jingxuan had cheated him and went to southern Xinjiang while he was going north. He planned to hire a clipper to go south immediately. Who knows Xiao Qi looks for this reason and another reason, even pretends to be ill. He just refuses to let him go south, so he wants to smoke him. Finally, he is Shaoqing I can''t see it. After chatting with him alone for a long time, he agreed to let them go south with Yuan Shaoqi. His heart is still blocked up to now.


    Seeing this, Zeng Shaoqing and Yuan Shaoqi, who knew the inside story, couldn''t help laughing. Yan Shengrui, who didn''t know the secret, picked his eyebrows to look at him. It seemed strange that he would complain. Ling Jingxuan, however, held his head on the table with one hand after a short period of stupefication and looked at him with interest: "Yunhan, you have changed!"


    Tut?? The power of love is really great. After only a few months, Chu Yunhan, who has always been lonely and aloof, has learned to complain. Is it our sixth master who dotes on him too much, or does he give up everything and gradually become more like an ordinary person? "Well? What has changed? Not yet. "


    Chu Yunhan looks at himself strangely. It seems that he has not found any difference. From this point, it is not difficult to see that he has really changed.


    "Well, it''s still like that. It''s just more grounded than before."


    Ling Jingxuan said it to the point. In the past, Chu Yunhan was also very good, but he didn''t eat people''s fireworks. He always gave people a sense of distance. Maybe it was because of his heavy responsibilities and too many shackles. He was not a very approachable person, but also alienated. Now Chu Yunhan, who would complain like this, was a normal person. He liked it He''s changed, because it means he''s really happy.


    "It''s like I''ve been out of my league before."


    "E" Chu Yunhan''s voice fell. Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan and Yuan Shaoqi nodded at the same time. Chu Yunhan immediately covered his head with black lines, and his eyes could not help turning to Zeng Shaoqing. His sad eyes seemed to say that I was really so unattainable at the beginning?


    "Don''t listen to them nonsense. You are my favorite, whether you were before or now."


    In the past, I didn''t get a show of love. I just saw others show my love. Now I finally got a beautiful woman. Zeng Shaoqing is not a polite master. He put his arm around his waist and printed a kiss on his face. The pair of fox eyes filled with detruse also looked at Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan. It seems to be saying, see no, the labor and capital don''t have to see you show love any more.


    "What are you doing? In broad daylight. "


    , however, it seems that Chu Yun cold in his arms did not give enough strength to him. He also thought that Chu Yunhan''s face might be awesome with someone.


    "Ha ha Xiaoliuzi, this is the right way for lovers to show their love. "


    After receiving someone''s provocation, Yan Shengrui only has a deep eye, but he doesn''t really like him. But Ling Jingxuan stands up in front of everyone and sits on Yan Shengrui''s body. After saying this, he holds his face in his hands and kisses him fiercely on his lips. Ling Yun song Shuiling, who is waiting on the side, blushes and turns away from them. Zeng Shaoqing is jealous Yes.


    "Hey, big brother, don''t bring such a thing, do you want to kill me?"


    Yuan Shaoqi can''t sit still. What''s going on now? They show their love one by one in pairs. They''re trying to get along with him, don''t they? You know, bullying him.


    "Do you see clearly? Xiaoliuzi, this is just show love. You don''t have to show off in front of us


    Despite yuan Shaoqi''s wailing, Ling Jingxuan, whose lips have been wet, sits on Yan Shengrui''s leg with one hand on his shoulder, and his face is full of smiles. He is not only married to his daughter-in-law, but also dare to challenge them and live impatiently. If you give him ten courage, he dare not really chew on Yun Han''s delicate lips. Unless he wants to be alone in his spare room this evening, he is absolutely reasonable You believe that Yunhan won''t let him off lightly.


    "You are cruel! What''s more, he has a name and surname. Don''t let me hear the three words of xiaoliuzi


    Can you refuse to accept it? Take a look at the cloud cold in the bosom, kiss a cheek to blush, he wants really?? Or forget it, he is still a newlywed. If he is punished with kneeling abacus or bed pedal, he will not vomit to death?


    "Ha ha Xiaoliuzi is very good. It means we are close, isn''t it? I don''t want to call someone else. "


    It''s rare that someone can quarrel with him. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t treat him politely. He wants to be angry to death.


    "Get close to me. I''m not familiar with you. I''m warning you to call Liu Ye or Shao Qing. I''m not allowed to call Liu


    Fox''s eye glared at him fiercely. Did he owe him in his last life or how to bully him every time for wool? Didn''t you just punch him when he was newly married? How many years ago did the old sesame and rotten millet happen? As for remembering hatred till now?


    "Sixth master? Good, good. "


    Ling Jingxuan gave a strange smile, and his words suddenly changed: "Yunhan, no, I''ll have to change my mouth in the sixth sister-in-law, the sixth sister-in-law?"


    "Er"


    a six sister-in-law called Chu Yunhan''s scalp numb, and her forehead was covered with gorgeous black lines: "can we be normal? I don''t mind if you keep calling me YunhanThe sixth sister-in-law is really shocking. Have you?


    "That''s not good. You are all the people of the sixth master. It''s not appropriate for me to call you Yunhan again. It''s better to be the sixth sister-in-law, isn''t it?"


    In fact, Ling Jingxuan himself is also very Lei, but in order to cure Zeng Shaoqing, he is trying to restrain the impulse to laugh.


    "Eh?? Do you dare to fuck a little more? "


    Why did you bully him if you almost bullied him? "Dare, there is nothing I dare not, sixth sister-in-law, do you say?"


    "Xiao Liu, you sleep alone tonight."


    Unable to bear Ling Jingxuan''s teasing, Chu Yunhan decisively found the source of the problem with a black face.


    "Ah?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Zeng Shaoqing''s face was so confused that Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help it any longer. He threw himself on Yan Shengrui and couldn''t stand up. With him taking the lead, Yan Shengrui and Yuan Shaoqi were no longer patient. Looking at the world, there are not many people who can make the great master Zeng LiuYe eat shriveled. Ling Jingxuan is one of them. You can see how much he is hit by Zeng Shaoqing''s loveless appearance.


    The town of waijiangjia in the south of Hubei Province.


    "Are you sure you really saw a man who is somewhat similar to tuobawang and Yan Shengrui?"


    In Jiang Qingshan''s study, Jiang Qingshan frowns when he hears the report from his subordinates. Tuoba family will never send someone to make friends with Yan Shengrui like Yao''s, let alone let his children cross horses with Yan Shengrui. Who is the man who looks like tuobawang? Do you?


    "Sure, I can''t be wrong. When they came to the city, the little one was still mixing with the common people and quietly approached them. The sixth master of Zeng''s family seemed to call him Shaoqi. In addition, the man who was with them was extremely beautiful. It should be the empress dowager, Chu Yunhan, his wife who just married a few months ago."


    The man in coarse linen clothes nodded positively. In order to report the news to the owner of the house, he rushed back without even changing his clothes.


    "Shaoqi, Shaoqi"


    JIANG Qingshan leaned back on his chair and raised his head. He kept whispering the word "Shaoqi" in his mouth. His eyes suddenly widened: "Yuan Shaoqi! It occurred to me that many years ago, tuoda Wang''s sister tuoda Ling fell in love with the man outside, and died in the dark. He quietly went out with his family to look for the man. At the beginning, I didn''t know that the man was the son of Yuan Gong Gong. It was the eye liner that we had inserted in the capital and recognized tuoda Ling. It was strange that he would report to me. Later, it was sure that tuodak did not know this. I didn''t ask about it. I didn''t expect you?? They even found yuan Shaoqi, together with Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan. It seems that Prince Sheng is really a must for Southern Xinjiang. "


    Jiang Qingshan''s face is full of vultures and cruelty. Originally, he wanted to wait to see Prince Sheng and Kang''s family win or lose before acting. Now it seems impossible. The Tuoba family attaches great importance to the family relationship, especially their daughter''s nearly abnormal indulgence. If yuan Shaoqi comes forward, tuobawang has little love for tuobaling in those years, maybe Tuoba family will become the second Yao family The Kang family didn''t seem to get the upper hand either. They were beaten all the way. If they were the only ones left in the river family, it would be difficult to support a single tree.


    "Master, you have to find a way to do it, otherwise?"


    The man did not finish. With the help of Yao''s family, the people in Shanyang city became more and more convinced of the government. In addition, the convenience grocery store was indeed of high quality and low price, which also bought many people''s hearts for Prince Sheng. If we continue to do this, I''m afraid even the tribes in the mountain will be?? Without the support of those tribes, the Jiang family can only be regarded as a vassal king with a few troops at most. Yan Shengrui is also famous for his bravery and bravery. The Jiang family can''t afford his military attack.


    "What''s the hurry? How can you do great things when you are scared to death by a little accident? "


    With a fierce stare at him, Jiang Qingshan touched his beard for a moment and then asked, "where is the little Lord now?"


    Since the last time, his son, who had been disobedient to discipline since childhood, did not know what was wrong with him. He went to the mine for a long time. Two days ago, he came back with a face full of scum, which made him want to reprimand him. He was never so embarrassed. However, when he thought that Yan Shengrui gave him a foot in front of so many people, he was soft hearted and changed It''s him. I''m afraid it will be unbalanced.


    "Should be in your own yard? It seems that the little Lord hasn''t been out of the yard since he came back


    I don''t know why he asked about the little Lord. The man replied honestly.


    "Touch!"


    "Damn bastard, when does he want to be decadent?"


    Jiang Qingshan''s face was full of anger when he slapped him on the table. It was really a big blow to the lawless people. However, two months later, he came back, and he was still so depressed. How could he hand over the Jiang family to him?


    The man didn''t dare to talk much, but respectfully retreated to the general. No matter how decadent the young master was, he was the future helmsman of the Jiang family and the eldest son of the master. The master could scold him, but his servants could not.


    "Go, call him for me at once, and say I have something important to look for."I don''t know how long after that, Jiang Qingshan roared angrily.


    "Yes"


    "wait"


    just as the man turned around, he was stopped again. After a little silence, Jiang Qingshan said, "call your wife, too."


    "Yes"


    although he didn''t understand what he wanted to do, the man still respectfully retreated. Seeing his back disappear in the study, Jiang Qingshan''s face suddenly appeared twisted and cruel. Prince Sheng, you can''t easily control Southern Xinjiang!

 Chapter 585

    From February to June every year, a large number of mountain products are shipped. There are many mountains and few land in southern Xinjiang. The output of mountain products is amazing. In other words, everyone in southern Xinjiang is good at using poison. In other words, everyone is good at identifying herbal medicines. All kinds of precious medicinal materials, mountain treasures, animal skins and so on belong to the category of mountain goods. In the past, most mountain goods were sent to the shops of Kang family. In this area, the Kang family almost monopolized them The price they buy is often very low, but the selling price is very expensive. The mountain people only want to change money, and there is no other market. No matter how cheap they are, they can only sell them. After receiving the mountain products, Kangjia will ask people to make a detailed classification. At a certain point in time, if they accumulate enough quantity, they will send the motorcade to all parts of the country through their business lines, and the profit can be achieved It''s amazing.


    This year, the convenience grocery store also put up a sign to buy mountain goods, but Kang''s family didn''t pay attention to it. There are many kinds of mountain goods and their quality is uneven. How can outsiders say that they can intervene? If you''re not careful, I''m afraid I''ll cry for my parents. When I saw that few people would send mountain goods to them, Kang''s family, from the old man to the ordinary shopkeeper, waited to see the joke. The mountain people were extremely xenophobic and greedy for small and cheap goods. They sold all the goods to them. They went to the convenience grocery store to buy things. At first, they were still very angry. Later, they thought about it Isn''t the prince''s husband losing more? They don''t care about it. They deliberately fight against them. They try to lower the price as much as possible to increase their losses. The better their business is, the more happy they will be.


    On the surface, although the Kang family was beaten all the way, it was Prince Sheng who really lost money. The foundation of his Kang family was not shaken, at least they thought so, until??


    "What? Less than a third of that of previous years? Why didn''t you report earlier? "


    At the end of June, a large number of mountain products were out of the warehouse. Because of the business signed by Kang Buyuan not long ago, when the Kang family were waiting to make a lot of money, the managers below came to report. The quantity of the mountain products was greatly insufficient, and the quality was too low to handle. The Kang family''s people were in a hurry. The old man''s roar almost didn''t break the roof of the Kang family''s house, and several managers trembled with fear ¡£


    "May and June are busy farming hours. In the past, people would store up goods and sell them together in the shops at the end of June. We didn''t pay attention to the amount of mountain goods purchased every day. We thought that there would be more at the end of June. We also arranged for the staff to prepare to sort and pack overnight, but?? It''s July now. Instead of getting better, the business is getting worse and worse. The quality of the mountain goods sent by the people is getting worse and worse. It''s just like other people picking up the leftovers


    Afraid to return to fear, one of the steward is still strong courage, trembling said, they did not expect to be like this, although at the beginning is aware of some wrong, think of the past year when the agricultural busy time is similar, they also did not care, who knows??


    "What''s going on? Is it Prince Sheng''s shop taken away? "


    If things didn''t happen, he had to suppress his anger and find out the reason. In southern Xinjiang, the only one who dared to challenge them was Prince Sheng. Other people didn''t even have a market. How dare they buy mountain goods at will?


    "It''s impossible. On weekdays, we all let the guys pay attention to it. Except for those who buy things, few people send mountain goods to their homes."


    The steward shakes his head for sure. If they want to buy more, they have already begun to guard against it. How can they find out now?


    "Send someone to some people in the mountains to ask them. If the mountain people are too busy to deliver them, I will go to the countryside to collect them."


    as long as it is not taken away by Prince Sheng''s husband, Master Kang decisively orders that several administrators do not dare to delay, and they only promise to retreat. Kang Buyuan''s thick eyebrows are wrinkled. The last contract he signed with people indicates the middle of July They have to deliver the goods, otherwise they will have to pay ten times the amount of the goods stipulated in the contract. The goods under that contract are worth ten million taels of silver?? Kang Buyuan shook his head violently, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    The rest of the Kang family are also very heavy. One of them is that they can''t receive the mountain goods. They are also worried about the contract that made them happy. If they can''t deliver the goods on time, their Kang family will really end up.


    Later, the back house of the chief secretary''s Yamen.


    "You mean the Kang family has sent someone out?"


    Hearing Yan''s report, Ling Jingxuan''s face showed a strange smile. After so long layout, it''s time to close the net.


    "Yes, the eldest brother specially asked someone to follow them to make sure that they were going to the mountains. It is said that they also took the carriage with them. It is estimated that they want to take the goods back by the way."


    Yan Si, who participated in his plan all the time, also laughed at all kinds of evil intentions. He even wanted to fight with the princess of their family and play with them forever!


    "Ha ha It is estimated that they will soon know the reason. Strict secretary, if you continue to issue orders, there will be no need to cover up any more. Let everyone categorize and pack up in a aboveboard manner, which will make the old Kang family angry. "


    "Yes


    It''s hard to be happy. The smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face is more and more brilliant. Yan Si also turns around and goes out. Before leaving, he takes time to glance at Ling Yun. What he gets is her stare. Yan Si sleepover smiles, and his figure disappears in the blink of an eye.


    "What did you do?"The newly arrived Zeng Shaoqing Chu Yunhan looks at him strangely and hears him say that the Kang family is going to die, but in fact, they are still intact until now. Where is he confident that the Kang family will be finished?


    "Hey, hey?? Build a plank road in the open and hide behind the scenes! "


    With a smile from the thief, Ling Jingxuan looks very sad. Seeing that they are still confused, Ling Jingxuan kindly explains his whole layout.


    In fact, he spared no effort to fight against Kang''s grocery store, which was just a vain move. After meeting several shopkeepers, he quietly let the local people who were familiar with the shopkeepers to go door-to-door to buy mountain goods in the mountains. He also told them that they could only send the mountain goods to the army when it was quiet at night. If there were too many goods, they could People who sent soldiers to collect the mountain products were paid for their daily wages. They saw the white flowers and those who were very awesome. They even brought friends and family into the mountains. In May and June, they were busy farming. Even if the mountain people did not grow land, they did not have to collect mountain products. Since some people came to collect them, the prices were still more reasonable than those of the Kang family. Some precious herbs and poisonous weeds even opened up. The most important thing is that all the people who come to receive the goods are the local people in southern Xinjiang. Naturally, they are willing to sell them the mountain goods they have accumulated at home. This is why the Kang family can''t receive the mountain goods.


    On the other hand, Ling Jingxuan made Zhang Qing, who is currently in southern China, a little easier to look at. He came to Nanzhou to contact Kang''s family and signed an order contract involving tens of millions of silver. The contract states that if the Kang family can''t deliver goods in mid July, they should compensate them ten times for their losses according to the provisions of the contract I''m too confident in myself. How can I let go of this fat to my mouth?


    Now that everything has come to an end, the Kang family will either lose money by selling iron or come to him. No matter how they choose, they will be doomed in the end.


    "You are full of bad water, but you did a good job this time. I like it!"


    After listening to his explanation, Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help but smile with expectation. He, who has just arrived in southern Xinjiang for two or three days, can see how influential the four families are in southern Xinjiang. I remember that two days ago, he went out to see the shop with a lot of money and wanted to open a Xinyuan branch in the city of enan, but all the places he valued were owned by the four families, regardless of him How generous the price, people do not dump him, and finally even a sentence, no matter how rich you are, can you have the money of our owner?


    Zeng Shaoqing''s age has not been ridiculed, especially in terms of money. As once the richest businessman in the Qing state, his money can be buried in the whole imperial city. In the past, no matter where he went, local officials and squires did not pursue him one after another? Only in southern Xinjiang, no one paid any attention to him. Fortunately, he made a mockery of him. Now he saw that the Kang family was about to collapse, not to mention how happy he was.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Looking at his own man, Chu Yunhan asked again. To be honest, he thought that Jingxuan was too brave. After all, southern Xinjiang was the territory of others. If it was discovered in advance, the Kang family would surely retaliate wildly. Even if they wanted to get a foothold in the southern Xinjiang business community, it would be difficult for them to get a foothold in the southern Xinjiang business community. However, he did not say that, because he knew that Jingxuan was sure He always does things like this. He likes to work from the bottom to the bottom and doesn''t leave any way for others.


    "A word, wait!"


    When he took a sip of his tea cup, Ling Jingxuan didn''t have any fluctuation on the surface. He was still laughing like that. However, he had been thinking about the next step in his mind. Maybe others would think that he was too risky. In fact, everything he did was calculated and simulated repeatedly, taking into account all the advantages and disadvantages. Even if the Kang family had seen through it in advance, he had already thought about it After n moves, so the conclusion is that the Kang family is dead anyway.


    "Wait"


    after all, Chu Yunhan didn''t know much about the shopping malls and didn''t understand his meaning for a while. Instead, Zeng Shaoqing hugged him and explained: "Jingxuan wants all of the Kang family. The Kang family lives in a corner and dominates Southern Xinjiang for such a long time. On the surface, they have two choices. In fact, they have only one and ask us At this time, we can take advantage of the situation to seize all the business lines in their hands. Maybe the Kang family will feel that even if there is no business line, as long as they keep their foundation and keep their mountain goods business and family property, they will be able to make a comeback next year. But Kang family without business lines is not afraid at all. It is easier to kill them than to kill an ant. Of course, the next thing is my responsibility It''s my business. "


    Zeng Shaoqing''s achievements in shopping malls are not boasted, let alone family relations. After hearing Ling Jingxuan''s plan, he almost guessed all his goals. Now the people in southern Xinjiang are gradually accepting the government, and the status of the four families in the minds of the people is also gradually shaking. After the Kang family lost its business line, as long as they casually stir up trouble and set fire to the masses He will not trust them any more. At that time, he will join hands with Xiaobei again, and the death of Kang''s family has become a foregone conclusion.


    "Ha ha You are worthy of being Shaoqing. You are half right. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and has to admit that Shaoqing is indeed a rare business genius. However, he seems to forget that he is not only a simple businessman."Half?"


    How could Zeng Shaoqing pick up her eyebrows? He won''t fool him again, will he?

 Chapter 586

    Yunhai City Tuoba family mansion.


    "Dad, what do you think of the Jiang family''s proposal?"


    I don''t know whether it''s cursed or the family''s genetic genes are too strong to be found in other families. Tuoba''s family is full of sons, but their daughters are very rare. Tuobawang''s generation has seven or eight brothers and only three sisters. By the time of tuobahai''s generation, the daughter is basically in their family. Only tuobawang''s original mate is trying to give birth to one, one My family is in pain. I can''t let anyone get close to her easily. But when a girl grows up, she has to marry someone. Seeing that Tuoba month is 18, she will leave her revenge. The Tuoba family set out to make a marriage for her daughter. But at the same time, news came from both the Jiang family and Prince Sheng. The master of the Jiang family personally sought to marry Tuoba Yue for his second son, Jiang Yulin, and Shengqin Wang''s side said that an old friend came to visit and wanted to meet them in secret. Along the way, there was an earring, which made Tuoba''s family headache. However, Tuoba Hai''s most concerned was his sister''s marriage.


    "Big brother, what else can I say? The Jiang family obviously wanted to win us over. Now the Yao family has turned to Prince Sheng. After losing three business lines, the Kang family has been beaten by Prince Sheng all the way?? The Jiang family began to feel guilty. It was difficult to support a single tree. They began to make our idea. I didn''t agree with this marriage in any case. Let alone Jiang Yulin is a legitimate second son. Even if he is the legitimate eldest son, I don''t want my sister to marry him. "


    Tuoba Hong, the second eldest, showed his attitude without thinking about it. The Jiang family is too complicated. Her sister is well protected by them. She doesn''t suffer from human suffering. She is innocent and kind. How can she fall into the group of wolves in the Jiang family?


    "I agree with my second brother this time. What do we want from Tuoba family? I don''t need to strengthen anything with the help of my sister''s marriage. In my opinion, it''s OK to find a family with a little family background in Yunhai city. It''s convenient for my sister to go back to her mother''s home after she becomes a relative. If someone bullies her in law''s family, we can take revenge on her right away, right? Anyway, I don''t agree to marry my sister out of Yunhai city. "


    Tuoba Han, the third elder, was more aggressive. He couldn''t bear his younger sister''s absence from his sight for a day. He just didn''t say he wanted to call on his son-in-law.


    "I also agree with the second brother and the third brother. Father, elder brother, the Jiang family is not a good family. Apart from other things, Jiang Yuyang''s wife is the daughter of the elder from Wusun tribe. She is famous in the mountains. What''s the result? After entering the Jiang family, I''m not so well groomed. My sister is going to get married. I''m afraid that all the three dynasties will come back crying. I can''t agree to anything


    Old four tuobatian is the youngest and has no scruples in speaking. No matter what he means, he is the same as his brothers.


    Looking at a brother who was more opposed to each other, the eldest brother Tuoba Hai rolled his eyes angrily: "it seems that I will agree with him. Jiang Jiaming is worried and kind-hearted. If my sister marries him, it is equivalent to beating a dog with meat buns. I have to take him to Tuoba''s home. Am I not asking my father''s opinion?"


    It''s good to get married. If you change to Yao''s family, maybe they''ll think about it. Forget about Jiang''s. what''s the result of little white rabbit entering the wolf''s nest? I know if I use my knee, and they still raise it at this sensitive time. The problem is even more serious.


    "Dad?"


    Hearing this, the brothers all looked at their father sitting on the throne. It was only at this time that they found that the father seemed to be a little wrong.


    From the beginning to the end, tuobawang held the earring that he had bought for his sister. The spirit word on the egg surface was engraved by his own hand. Now his sister is gone, but her only blood is holding this earring and asking to see him. He is full of mixed feelings. Although his sister is not his own sister, the daughter of the Tuoba family is difficult, no matter it is the concubine When he gave birth to a daughter, he had to leave it to his mother-in-law to care for her. He had a very good relationship with his sister. When he was a child, linger always liked to play with him and begged him to take him out to play. Because he loved her too much, he could not bear to refuse her request. Every time he took her out quietly, but later his sister left Southern Xinjiang without telling them that he regretted it. If he had not been too indulgent, how could his sister be so willful?


    She said she was in love with the man outside, had his children, and wanted to go out to look for him. Since then, they have no news about her sister. At first, they did not send someone to look for her, but the vast land, where are they going to find them? The younger sister did not say where she had gone. It was not until many years later that they knew that she had passed away and left a son, the only child of the prince of Yuan state. The damned man not only did not marry his sister, but also indirectly killed her. If it were not for his responsibility as the head of the family, he would have killed her in the capital city to recover her father''s rights Yes.


    "Auntie, is it a little thing?"


    Seeing his father didn''t respond for a long time, the brothers exchanged their eyes. Tuoba sat opposite him in front of the sea and swept the earrings he held in his hand. He had no impression of the little aunt, but he also had a sister. He could feel his father''s feelings more or less. If his sister was forced to death like that, he might not be as good as his father It''s time for me.


    "Ah?? This is a gift I gave to your little aunt when she was ten years old. You know something about ling''er. She sold almost everything she could sell in those years. I thought this pair of earrings should be too?? I didn''t expect that she still kept it. Now ling''er can''t come back, but his blood is still there. If Shaoqi came to see us directly with earrings, I would welcome him warmly, but he asked to meet us quietly. Do you know why? "Tuobawang sighed deeply. He thought that the past had been covered with dust, but when he opened it, he was still distressed. It can be seen that the impact of ling''er''s departure on them was great.


    "Because of Prince Sheng."


    The brothers looked at each other and said by tuobahai. It is said that his cousin is also the Duke of Daqing state now. It is normal that he will turn to Prince Sheng. In fact, the Tuoba family doesn''t matter. Whether Southern Xinjiang is autonomous or continues to be managed by the imperial court, it''s not bad for them. It''s just that the tax revenue of the four big families each year is reduced, which they have been following before The three of them were just pushing the boat along the river.


    "No, I''m afraid the matter was decided by the shrewd Princess Shengqin. If we want to divide the relationship between us and the jiangjiakang family, they just need to come to the door in a big way. We can let the Jiangs and kangs know that the present-day Duke yuan is my nephew. There is no need to stir up trouble. The Jiangs and kangs will regard us as enemies and force us to move closer to the imperial court They didn''t do that. Obviously, they gave us the right to choose. What they want is our willingness. Moreover, the Jiang family proposed marriage at this time. Obviously, what we know is that our next choice is probably related to the future of Tuoba family. "


    He is worthy of being the head of the family. Tuobawang thought it through, and that''s why he was worried. One thing is that he doesn''t even know his sons except the previous masters of the Tuoba family. If they submit to the court at this time?? It''s a real problem. Now he is in a dilemma whether he can''t see yuan Shaoqi.


    "The princess Sheng Qin really has some means, and she does everything without leaking anything. It''s very difficult to get hold of it. Dad, why don''t we meet our cousin first and listen to what our cousin says before we make a decision?"


    Tuoba Hai, who once added Ling Jingxuan to fan''s family, suggested tentatively that although he didn''t talk to Prince Sheng''s husband on that day, he could see how deep his Chengfu was and how cruel his heart was when he dealt with Miss Fan ER and Kang Huaiyang. It is absolutely hard for such a man to be his enemy than to be his friend. More importantly, there are still some behind him Yan Shengrui is not inferior to him in some aspects.


    "You don''t understand this. We Tuoba family doesn''t exist at all. I can''t tell you whether we should return to the imperial court or not. Let''s see Shaoqi first. Boss, you send someone to inform Prince Sheng''s people and ask them to come quietly to Yunhai city. Then someone will contact them."


    When it''s not necessary, there are some things that can''t be said. If the Jiang family really knows something, they can''t go to enan city. They can only let Shaoqi come to Tianhong city. Before certain things are determined, it''s better not to disclose the things they meet.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to do it later, father, and that sister''s marriage?"


    Tuoba Hai nodded, but he still did not forget his sister''s marriage. He was afraid that his father would marry his sister to the Jiang family and suffer.


    "He Jiang family wants to marry my daughter of Tuoba family? All my next life. "


    A sweep of the previous heavy, tuobawang domineering eyebrows, Tuoba''s daughter will never marry the Jiang family.


    "Good Le, that father, I let people reject Jiang family."


    After getting the exact answer, the tuobahai brothers laughed so much that they said, "Dad is more precious than them. How could they be willing to marry their sister to the Jiang family?"? They are rare to others, but not to their Tuoba family.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t say no in a hurry. Just say we have to discuss for a few days. Before we see Shaoqi, we must not let the Jiang family realize anything."


    Tuobawang quickly stopped his eldest son who was ready to leave. If the Jiang family really knew what they had chosen to propose marriage at this time, their refusal undoubtedly gave them the exact answer. Before making a decision, they could not make a fuss.


    "Yes, Dad."


    Tuoba Hai also did not ask why, agreed to leave the study, the second old three old four see the situation have also stood up one after another ready to leave, "you three, nothing to help Yueer see which youth is more suitable, don''t pick and choose, we are looking for a husband for Yueer, not let you find other people''s shortcomings, don''t go too far."


    Because he can understand his sons'' love sister complex, tuobawang is particularly powerless. His wife passed away after giving birth to Yueer. He did not remarry, nor did he bring a concubine to spoil his legitimate son and daughter like the fan family. He made the marriage of several sons by himself. Now it''s Yueer''s turn. Several sons are scrambling to help. What''s the result? ? There was no result. The brothers were more picky than others. Last time there was a man outside the city who was not bad. His appearance and conduct were all superior. Most importantly, he did not have any redundant brothers and sisters. The second old man also died, and he had to rely on his hunting skills to support himself. This kind of man is undoubtedly the best son-in-law candidate of the Tuoba family. He will marry yue''er in the city at that time Son and his wife moved to live in the city. They could take care of them and see their daughter from time to time. Originally, he was ready to make a final decision. Who knows, some gangsters don''t know where they heard that their ancestors had been bandits, so they would not let their sister get married. So he is one of the first two big. What''s the matter with the bandits? Thanks to their ability to find out, in the end, the marriage was doomed."Don''t worry, Dad. We will find a good husband for my sister."


    , the second oldest, was very serious and serious. He didn''t ask for anything to do with the weak wave of Tuba Wang Tucao. He only hoped that what his sons said would be really serious and he would make complaints about it. His moon would become an old maid.

 Chapter 587

    Zeng Shaoqing''s doubts did not get the answer. With Ling Jingxuan''s order, several medical children who mixed into the military camp were no longer careful. They were generous enough to send the sorted and packed mountain goods into the new factory. The four closed factories were also opened. At this time, people found that there were many kinds of mountain goods drying on the ground of the factory, and the workshop was also densely filled During this period, the army took advantage of the opportunity to transport pebbles and skillfully transported mountain goods. However, no one noticed that they were hiding behind the scenes.


    When the Kang family received the news, the recently stimulated old man Kang almost didn''t turn his eyes and fainted. He vomited a few mouthfuls of old blood. The people below came back again. Most of the mountain people''s mountain goods had already been bought by someone who collected them. They ran several houses with the same result. Most of the mountain goods delivered to their shops were leaked by others If you drop or pick up the rest, Master Kang faints on the spot. The Kang family is in a mess. You don''t have to think about who wrote it. But when it comes to this point, even if they know, they can''t go back to heaven.


    "What''s going on? How can those mountain people believe in others


    After settling down the old man, Kang Buyuan recruited several supervisors. The people in the mountains are more exclusive than the people outside the city. It is impossible to trust others easily. All their goods have been sold to them these years. How could they be sold to others all of a sudden?


    "Master, it''s no wonder that they all pointed to these two to make money when they were busy farming in May and June. All the local people in southern Xinjiang who went to buy them gave a much higher price than us. Moreover, they also said that they would accept mushrooms from all over the mountains and fields, dry and wet, but they had to classify them well. This undoubtedly provided a new way for the mountain people to make money They would like to sell it "


    when they answered his steward, they lamented. It''s strange that they were too confident. They always felt that no one would stand in their way and wait for someone to deliver them to their door. Who could have imagined that Prince Sheng would send someone to intercept Hu and go straight to the family in the mountains. Now it''s too late to say anything.


    "Everyone knows that when you go to the countryside, what do you do for food? I don''t know if there''s something wrong with it. Send someone to ask? What the hell am I doing for you? "


    Kang Buyuan was more and more annoyed by the fact that a good game of chess has become like this. Fortunately, they are still waiting to see the joke of Prince Sheng''s husband and wife. The couple had planned for a long time, but now they can''t receive the mountain goods. Kang''s family will face huge compensation, not only the large amount of pre-determined order signed previously, but also the old customers who can''t deliver the goods on time. The money has been paid and their reputation has also been improved No, one can''t be done well, and the whole Kang family will be scattered.


    The officials who were scolded lowered their heads and felt aggrieved. They were also very surprised, OK? Who would have thought that someone would have cut his beard on the way.


    "Dad, what to do now? At the beginning of July, the goods will be delivered one after another. All the products we receive are defective. Even the old customers can''t get together, let alone the biggest one. "


    Most of the mountain goods can''t be put away. The Kang family doesn''t have much stock. Rao is always confident that Kang Huaiyang is impatient. He doesn''t care to hate Yan Shengrui. Now the Kang family is facing the biggest difficulty. If they can''t overcome it, they will have nothing.


    Many people have been offended by the Kang family in recent years. Once they have nothing, they will not easily let them go. It is inevitable that the family will be destroyed and people will die in the end.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go?"


    Holding the temples tightly on both sides, Kang Buyuan is also one of the first two big ones. I''m afraid he would never dream that the big business that they are proud of is also a huge trap?


    "Dad, why don''t you go and discuss with the boss, let''s go slowly? I also go to talk with other old customers. After all these years of business contacts, they will still give some face. At this time, all the Kang family members will go door-to-door to collect mountain products every day. What do you think? "


    Despite being yelled at by his father, Kang Huaiyang advised him to be as calm as possible. Now, apart from delaying time, they have no other way to go, either lose money or?? You can only go to ask Prince Sheng''s husband, but Zeng Shaoqing, the behind the scenes owner of Xinyuan and Baiyun Pavilion, has come to southern Xinjiang. The Xinyuan Baiyun Pavilion managed by him is enough to eat all the mountain products in the hands of Prince Sheng''s husband. If they go to find them, they are afraid that they will bring shame on themselves.


    "Regular customers can go to them and explain the situation clearly. The most important thing is boss Zhang. Before signing the contract, he repeatedly explained that the goods are waiting for demand. It is absolutely useless to go to him. On the contrary, it will expose the fact that we can''t ship goods in advance."


    After calming down a little bit, Kang Buyuan said powerlessly that when he signed the contract, he actually hesitated. After all, they had no stock in hand. In case of failure to deliver goods on time, the amount of compensation they faced was really too large. According to the situation of purchasing mountain goods in previous years, coupled with extreme self-confidence and profits, he made a decisive decision?? I knew I shouldn''t be greedy.


    "Then we can only go to Prince Sheng?"


    This assumption undoubtedly makes their heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney all in pain. The three business lines that fell into their hands last time made their heart ache for a long time. If they asked for help again now, would they still give them a way to live?


    "Ah?? When your grandfather wakes up, you can arrange for it first. All the people of the Kang family will go out to the various tribes in the mountains to receive goods. You can count as much as you can. "How could he ask for help? But now??


    "Well"


    Kang Huaiyang nodded hesitantly and left the study with several shopkeepers. After a while, Kang Buyuan, who was in a state of anxiety, also went to the old man''s yard. It''s hard to predict. Tomorrow morning, they were all very happy. They thought that they could make tens of millions of silver in half a month at most, adding a lot to the glory of the Kang family. Unexpectedly, it was only a day They may face the dilemma of hollowing out their families.


    Compared with the confusion of the Kang family, Ling Jingxuan and their side are much more calm. After taking a nap in the afternoon, Yan Shengrui receives a letter from Tuoba''s family. In the letter, in addition to asking yuan Shaoqi to go to Yunhai City, he also specially mentioned that it was the Tuoba family of the Jiang family who proposed a marriage. Seeing this news, a group of people all showed a strange sneer. A short sentence contained too much More information, idiots all know, the Jiang family began to act.


    "I remember you''ve been collecting evidence about how the Jiang family was harming the village? How is it going? "


    Picking up the short letter and immersing it in the teacup, Ling Jingxuan asked casually, without any fluctuation in tone. It is difficult to guess what he is thinking.


    "There must be no material evidence, but there are a lot of human evidence, but they are not willing to testify against the Jiang family. Without the plaintiff, the government can not intervene."


    Yan Shengrui is powerless when it comes to this. The power of the Jiang family has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is not easy to overthrow them easily. Jiangjia town is also full of water. Yan Er tried to mix in and almost got stuck in it. He is worthy of being the king of Southern Xinjiang. His family''s experts are as solid as gold, and it''s hard to tear open the gap.


    "If there is no plaintiff, we can create a plaintiff. Even if the Jiang family is no longer a bull, we still have to do superficial work. As long as we constantly create chaos for them and constantly let people from the government come to our door, naturally, many plaintiffs will come out."


    No one is willing to be bullied forever. It is true that the Jiang family is very powerful in southern Xinjiang. However, when the common people see that they are not invincible, the voices that have been suppressed all the year round will surely come out, and the fortress that is further imprisoned will be completely torn apart.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yan Shengrui suddenly felt that the maosai was suddenly opened. Ling Jingxuan nodded: "the population of the Jiang family is too large. The more people there are, the more right and wrong. Maybe they have settled down some recently, but there will always be one or two mouse excrement, isn''t it? Regardless of whether he is a member of his own family or a collateral, as long as the Jiang family who lives in Jiangjia town tries to make him do something, then let him go, and then let Xiaobei go to Jiangjia town to arrest people in person. The more sensational, the better. It is better to let all the people in the city know that, of course, people must be arrested. Otherwise, the people will be more afraid of the Jiangs and despise the government, so that strict justice and safety can be ensured Shao Nong will go together and bring more shadow guards and thunder team members. All the rebels will shoot and kill. If the Jiang family makes friends with others, it will be easier for us to clear up the whole Jiangjia town with the accusation of rebellion. "


    Danfeng''s eyes twinkle with fierce light. Everyone knows that he is serious. However, if the Jiang family is really so stupid, it will save a lot of trouble.


    "It''s simple, sir. Have you heard it? Let someone do it immediately. "


    "Yes


    Yan didn''t show up. He just answered out of thin air. Yan Shengrui had a brilliant smile on his face. His eyes toward his daughter-in-law were spoiled and proud.


    "Tuoba''s initiative to tell us this is enough to show that they are sincere. Shaoqi, the matter of persuading them will be left to you. I will help you to change your face later. You can leave the city at night and go straight to Yunhai city tomorrow morning. Do you need me to arrange two people to accompany you?"


    After touching his chin and meditating for a while, Ling Jingxuan asked cautiously. He coincided with tuobawang''s idea. Without a definite answer, they didn''t want others to know that they had been contacted.


    "No, I have a shadow guard. Don''t worry, brother. It''s up to me."


    It''s rare that big brother has something to do with him. He has to do everything well, isn''t he? Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be hard for him to blow a breeze in his family''s ears.


    "I hope you."


    "Dad?"


    Before Ling Jingxuan finished speaking, he came in with his eyes rubbed and pouted. When he got up, he still had a little sense of getting up, and his voice was choking. Ling Jingxuan quickly put everything down and turned to him. Little Tuan Zi came to him with a shriveled mouth: "Daddy, hug?


    Two small lotus like arms stretched out pitifully. Every day he took a nap at noon, he would do this. He had to hold Ling Jingxuan and coax him for a while. If Ling Jingxuan was not there, he had to be his father or several elder brothers. The long Zhang family was not very useful, and he did not know how they were used to his small defects.


    "All right, Dad, isn''t that holding you?"


    Holding him to his legs, patting his back and comforting him, xiaotuanzi even drilled into his arms, holding his clothes tightly with both hands. His eyes were still in a state of being unable to open. Chu Yunhan and others who knew his problem all looked at him with helpless and doting smile. The child was good, but this little defect was not so good.

 Chapter 588

    "Dad, people want to hush."


    Finally, in his father''s arms enough, little Tuan Zi raised his head, and his dispirited eyes had opened. Yan Shengrui took the initiative to hold him: "father, take you."


    "Oh, father, do you want to hush, too?"


    The silly little Tuan Zi asked in a childish voice. Without waiting for other people''s reaction, Yan Shengrui''s body disappeared in the public''s sight. Ling Jingxuan and others who responded could not help covering their mouths and chuckling.


    "Our little league is more and more free of taboos."


    Chu Yunhan laughs and shakes his head, but it is also very cute, and so are the three children of the Yang family. That day, Jingxuan especially told him about the children of the Yang family. After hearing this, he only felt that he cherished them from the bottom of his heart. Then the children would encounter such cruel things, but they would lose their childhood, and they would forget it slowly, or they would be more upset if they kept it in mind Ah.


    "Ha ha I don''t know what he will grow into in the future. The matter of Kang''s family has entered the final stage. Xiaowu is afraid that he will come back. By the way, Shaoqing, do you want to consider opening a Xinyuan branch store in southern Xinjiang that only sells delicacies? Let''s call it Xinyuan seafood restaurant. Last time we cooked sea crab, everyone said it was delicious, and other seafood was also very good. Southern Xinjiang is rich in mountains and sea, and there is a continuous supply of mountain products and seafood. Because we are the first to eat crabs, we don''t need too much money in terms of food materials. We can make a steady profit without losing money. If we sell well in the future, we can promote it to branches all over the country, At the same time, they can make more money for the people. "


    When it comes to steamed stuffed buns, Ling Jingxuan thinks of it. When he ate crabs that day, he asked Yan Si to send some steamed stuffed buns to Shanyang city. Who knows that their steamed buns are addicted to eating, and they also ask people to bring letters back to send more. Later, he asked Yan Yi to make some more. Shuiling''er, who was busy all afternoon, sent them some.


    "Seafood? You seem to have said that before? "


    Zeng Shaoqing raised eyebrows. If he remembered correctly, he seemed to have refused at that time. Everything was sent to his mouth. Only he could think of it. But since they had eaten it, they should be able to eat it, right?


    "Yes, who knows you''re too timid to try it. Our steamed buns are full of praise. Even Shengrui says it''s delicious."


    At that time, he even casually mentioned it, and he had no extra effort to make trouble. Isn''t this to increase the income of the people in southern Xinjiang? Apart from agricultural reform, is there a faster way to stimulate economic activity?


    "Since Xiaowu and Lao Jiu both said that, it''s OK, but our Xinyuan chefs haven''t done them. You''ll have to train them yourself."


    Smell speech, Zeng Shaoqing actually did not think to decide, there are more than Lao Jiu and Xiaowu gourmet guarantee? Lao Jiu doesn''t say, born Royal, what kind of delicacies have you never eaten? Xiao Wu is famous for his delicious food in the capital. What he has eaten has always attracted people''s attention. With the promise of the father and son, what can he worry about? And Jingxuan is not the kind of person who talks casually.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let shuiling''er teach them."


    Zeng Shaoqing insisted on luxurious decoration style, and the branch store could not be opened for at least two months. At that time, his wine had been brewed long ago. However, since it was necessary to do so, the distilleries in southern Xinjiang should also be put into use as soon as possible. Jing Peng should almost come to southern Xinjiang. After the collapse of Kang''s family, there must be great loopholes in the business community in southern Xinjiang. Jing Peng and Shaoqing should have all of them To fill this loophole and seize the market quickly.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. I''m interested in the location of Kang''s shop in the city of enan. When can you close the net?"


    There''s a time limit for waiting, isn''t it? Since he has come, he doesn''t plan to sit here and fight with him every day. Now he has a daughter-in-law and has to work hard to earn money to support his family.


    "Just a few days? It depends on how conscious kangjiang is. I don''t want to give them a chance to breathe. Just this time, I will kill them directly. "


    If you are confident, you can''t underestimate your opponent, or you will become arrogant. This is why he said that Zeng Shaoqing was only half right in the morning. According to him, they still have to spend a few months to force the Kang family into a desperate situation. He has not so good patience. The Kang family has been operating in southern Xinjiang for hundreds of years. If there is one incident, it will only become more troublesome or not Do, now that we have done it, we must let them never turn over!


    "All right, you just do your own business and leave everything outside to me."


    With a deep look at him, Zeng Shaoqing seems to understand his purpose. What he can do is to solve those families who want to share a share of the profits for him, and seize all the forces scattered in the Kang family.


    "Well, I don''t worry about your business."


    He is very confident in Zeng Shaoqing''s ability, although sometimes he is a little bit "two".


    "Dad, I''m hot. I want ice."


    After the ice cubes arrived, he had to eat three or four times a day, and his depressed appetite seemed to have recovered. Thanks to his good health, his stomach was able to bear it. Just like the three brothers and sisters of the Yang family, they had to eat three or four times a day Eat it once at the hottest time in the afternoon, and it can''t be compared with the small dumplings."I see. Don''t you see the water, sister linger is gone?"


    Fondly pinching his face, Ling Jingxuan picked him up and sat on his leg. Xiaotuan Zi''s smiling Danfeng eyes rolled around, and the focus was firmly on Chu Yunhan''s body: "Uncle Chu, how can you look so good?"


    Holding his head with two pestles on the table, xiaotuanzi is obsessed with his face. He likes the good-looking uncle Chu best. Of course, the most important reason is that uncle Chu loves him very much.


    "Ha ha Isn''t your father pretty? "


    He boasted good-looking is not once or twice, Chu Yunhan smile, calmly deal with the way.


    "Good looking, uncle Chu is more beautiful!"


    This child, honest to look for smoke, did not see Zeng Shaoqing nose will be up?


    "Stinky boy, don''t you want ice?"


    Dare to say in front of him that he is not as good-looking as cloud cold, looking for smoke, right? Although what he said is also true.


    "Hee hee?? Father and father are as good-looking as Uncle Chu, and so are father and father. The sixth uncle is the ugliest. "


    "Ha?"


    "Ha ha."


    At first, Zeng Shaoqing, whose daughter-in-law has been praised, is still full of indignation. After hearing the last words of Xiaotuan, Zeng LiuYe is determined to be petrified. The fox''s eyes are full of charm. He can''t believe it. Is he from a small commander to a big one? What''s ugly? What''s ugly?


    "Well said, he is worthy of his father''s good son."


    Ling Jingxuan changed his smile and did not forget to praise Xiaotuan. He looked at the silly Zeng Shaoqing with provocative eyes, and let you get the best of her. Did you kick to the iron plate this time?


    "No, Little League son, where am I ugly? What do you think? "


    I can''t bear to be the ugliest. Zeng Shaoqing is determined to be the ugliest. If he wants to be the ugliest, isn''t Yunhan in his family just a flower on the cow dung? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What do you think? How could he be cow dung? Zeng Shaoqing is so messy. He shakes his head and shakes his head when he is alone. Yan Shengrui and others laugh more and more. The little Tuan who doesn''t understand why he is also clapping his hands and laughing. Zeng Shaoqing''s problems are undoubtedly in the sea and disappear completely in the laughter of everyone.


    "Little princess, here comes your ice."


    After a while, song Shuiling came out with a tray with a plate of ice and a pot of iced herbal tea.


    "Yes, sister Shuiling, you are the best!"


    Xiaotuan cheers happily, thumbs praise, but his eyes are staring at the ice in the tray, and his mouth is accompanied by the sound of sucking.


    "Don''t depend on your father. Come to the father."


    Yan Shengrui shakes his head helplessly and pats his leg while talking. He immediately has something to eat. Xiaotuanzi also cleverly climbs over from his father''s leg and sits on his father''s leg waiting to eat. Song Shuiling puts the ice cream in front of him with a smile. The little guy can''t wait to take a spoon and put it into his mouth.


    "So comfortable."


    The slightly sour cold feeling overflowed in his mouth. Xiaotuan closed his eyes and looked satisfied with admiration, and then began to eat a spoonful of it. Ling Jingxuan and others couldn''t help laughing. Song Shuiling poured a cup of cold tea for them respectively before they went back. There were uncle''s and their smoothies in the kitchen. She had to deliver them quickly.


    "No matter what you eat, Xiaotuan looks very satisfied. Every time, it seems that the food in his bowl is the most delicious."


    Looking at the happy little guy, Chu Yunhan sincerely said that when he was in the palace before, his appetite was not very good, but every time xiaotuanzi came, he would have a big appetite on that day. Xiao Jiu often joked that he would simply leave his brother in the palace.


    "There''s nothing he doesn''t think is delicious, don''t you know? Our little dumplings are bound to be famous. "


    Speaking of this, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but smile at Yan Shengrui. He can''t help laughing at the thought of eating three words for Daming. This exclusive term invented by his family''s little Tuanzi is expected to stay with him for the rest of his life.


    "Daming food?"


    The three people of Chu Yunhan are puzzled by the reason that they are laughing so brightly. Are there any allusions? "That''s the day when iron boy told me


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t betray the truth with them. He told them all about that day with a smile. After listening to them, Chu Yunhan couldn''t help laughing. He thought it out. However, if you look carefully, it seems that half of the goal has been achieved? Isn''t it a nickname now?


    "Iron child wants to be a gentleman? This is a good thing. Teaching and educating people is also highly respected by others. The most important thing is that I don''t think his temperament is suitable for being an official. "


    After laughing, Chu Yunhan decisively talked about his precious students. When he was a child, he was always stupid and cute. At first, he was a little timid. When he saw a stranger, he looked like a girl. Later, under the guidance of Lao Jiu and Jing Xuan, he gradually became generous and decent. However, compared with Xiaowen Xiaowu, he always lacked a kind of drive It always gives people the feeling of lack of courage, although he is very terrible when he is angry."Whether it''s an official or a teacher, I just hope they choose what they like to do. Our family is not short of money, power and officials. Since tiewazi wants to be a teacher, I respect his decision and help him persuade brother Zhao and brother Han."


    Looking at any big family, whether it is the legitimate son or the common son, when the elder is absolutely impossible to let the younger generation choose their own life, but Ling Jingxuan is different. Regardless of the fact that he comes from modern times, he really loves those children and hopes that their generation will be happy. He will not only not interfere in their life path, but also will not manage it in the future They will support and respect their choice as long as they choose the other side, which is not the type that is the best at first sight.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s better for kids to be happy than anything."


    Chu Yunhan nodded with approval. His biggest regret in this life is that he didn''t give Xiao Qi a happy childhood, right? Although the present emperor road is also his own choice, but every time he saw that he had to shoulder the future of the whole Qing Kingdom at a young age, he felt sad from the bottom of his heart. No matter whether he and Xiaoliu would adopt children or not, he would not let any of his children live like little seven one.


    It seems that Zeng Shaoqing is aware of the fluctuation of his mood. Zeng Shaoqing holds out his hand tenderly. In fact, Jingxuan has asked Laojiu to talk to him about the adoption of the three brothers and sisters of the Yang family in private. He agrees, because he can see that Yunhan in his family likes children very much, but it''s not the best time to talk to Yun Han and the children. It''s time for them They will become their children, and Yunhan can make up for all his regrets for Xiao Qi. He believes that he will be a good father.

 Chapter 589

    Yunhai city.


    Except for the main city of E''nan, the other three cities in southern Xinjiang have the same floor area and historical prosperity. However, because Shanyang city is carrying out agricultural pilot projects, Hanling college has been built. In order to provide children with a good learning environment, the government has organized soldiers to build every road leading to Hanling academy, which is now accessible to all villages Road, greatly convenient for the people, the people are no longer like the beginning of the exclusion of outsiders, road soldiers pass their homes, the people will enthusiastically send tea to them to quench their thirst, of course, that is only Shanyang city can see the situation, Tianhong city and Yunhai city are not possible at present.


    According to the agreement, Yuan Shaoqi left the city of Southern Hubei in the night after he changed his appearance last night. He quietly spent the night in the dormitory built by the factory outside the city. The next morning, he rushed to Yunhai city. Tuoba''s family did not explain how to contact them. After entering the City, Yuan Shaoqi casually went to an inn and did not ask for a private room. Instead, he sat in the lobby.


    "What do you need?"


    The bartender warmly welcomed him. When he bent down to wipe the table, a pile of paper ball was thrown on his leg. Yuan Shaoqi said quietly: "a piece of porridge steamed bread, two small dishes for dinner."


    "Hello, my guest, wait a moment!"


    The second boy raised his voice and retreated. Yuan Shaoqi didn''t remember the contents of the paper ball. After he delivered the breakfast, he pretended to eat in a hurry and leave. Then he went to the south of the city. Although he didn''t know how the Tuoba family could be so clever that he could recognize him after Yi Rong, since he was in active contact with him, it should be the people of the Tuoba family?


    In front of a shabby but large courtyard in the deep of an alley in the south of the city, Yuan Shaoqi looked around before and after he dismounted. He knocked at the door and said to the air in a low voice: "stay outside. Let me know if there is any situation."


    "Yes


    It seems that several people reply, but still did not see any figures.


    "Zhi Ya"


    "but Mr. Yuan?"


    The old door was opened from inside. A short man poked his head out. Yuan Shaoqi nodded and did not speak. The man quickly opened the door to let him in: "please, Mr. Yuan. Our master and young master have been waiting for a long time."


    After entering the courtyard, Yuan Shaoqi followed the man around again. After a while, he stopped in front of a closed door. The man asked him to wait a moment and knock respectfully.


    "Come in!"


    Yuan Shaoqi, who had no feelings for his mother''s mother''s family, suddenly got a little excited. In sum, Tuoba Wang, the head of Tuoba''s family, was his own uncle. Maybe some blood ties could not be interpreted with emotion? Yuan Shaoqi calmed down a little before stepping in.


    This is supposed to be a study. In the middle of the study, there are two men who look like each other. The older man''s eyes are excited, and the younger one is not very calm. Seeing their looks, Yuan Shaoqi is almost sure of their identity, because he and they are so similar, at least five points similar. Before, his mother always said that he did not want her, nor did he like him Father, as like as two peas in the eyes, is basically the same as his uncle. He has always been a mother because he missed his family. He never thought it was true. He really looked like the people of Tuo.


    "My mother told me before she died that I must give it to you when I had a chance. Besides, she said she was sorry for you and hoped you could forgive her."


    I don''t know whether to call him uncle or Tuoba''s master. After a little hesitation, Yuan Shaoqi simply took out the old purse and sent it to them. His hand holding the purse trembled slightly. It has been more than ten years since his mother died, and he finally has the chance to fulfill her only wish before her death.


    "Linger she? That silly girl


    He recognized that the purse was embroidered by his mother when she was still alive. Tuobawang picked it up with trembling hands. His voice was obviously choked, and his eyes were moist. He was wrong. He should not have known that his sister had not gone to the capital city after his death because of the responsibility of the householder and the residual resentment in his heart. He should have taken her back in person I won''t be able to come back to southern Xinjiang until I die.


    "Mother, she?? As for her body, I didn''t accept my grandfather''s suggestion to bury her in the yuan family''s cemetery. Instead, I buried her in the small village where we lived together. When she left, the only thing she didn''t want to see you last was that she gave it to me before she died. I''m sorry, it''s only delivered to you now. "


    Seeing a big man behave so deeply, Yuan Shaoqi can no longer regard them as strangers. His voice is more or less choked. The rumor is true. His mother didn''t cheat him. They really love his mother. He knew that no matter how difficult it was, he should have come to southern Xinjiang for the first time.


    "No, good boy, you''ve been working hard for so many years, but my uncle didn''t do it well. I should?"


    After patting him on the shoulder, tuobawang choked and could hardly say anything. Tuoba Hai, standing behind him, quickly helped him: "Dad, sit down first. My cousin is tired after such a long journey.""Look at me. Go on your own, Shaoqi. Let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    As soon as he said that, tuobawang clapped his head and sat down with him. Yuan Shaoqi, who had no intention of admitting relatives, saw that they were brothers and cousins. In yuan family, no one was close to him, including his father. In them, he could hardly feel any kinship, even if he had inherited the baron You are the real Duke of the state, but he is still the same as before. He has lived in Jingyun mountain villa all the year round. He has the courage to follow Jinghan and call Ling Chenglong their parents. Only in their bodies can he feel the warmth of the kinship. However, today, he feels the strong blood relationship between the two first-time relatives The first meeting and estrangement, on the contrary, is more hot, let him more moved.


    "Here, let me introduce you to you. This is your big cousin tuobahai. There are too many people to arouse suspicion. The second, the third and the fourth and your cousin did not come, but now that we have made an acquaintance, we will have more opportunities to meet in the future."


    After a little calming down the complexity and excitement at the bottom of his heart, Tuo Bawang enthusiastically introduced him. This time, Yuan Shaoqi was no longer estranged. He said, "big cousin!"


    Cousin.


    Tuoba Hai also smiles and nods. After all, he is a blood brother. It is not so difficult to accept each other.


    "Shaoqi, I heard that you are the Duke of the state now? I am worthy of being my nephew


    Tuobawang was completely satisfied with his son-in-law when he saw his son-in-law. It seemed that all the love and regret for his sister were transferred to him.


    "Ha ha The Duke of the state is just given to me by the old man. If I want to marry a daughter-in-law, I have to earn my own military achievements. "


    He didn''t dare to accept all the praises. In other people''s eyes, the title of Duke of state was really dazzling. But in his eyes, it was useless to move out and oppress the yuan family when they were struggling. How many people in Jingyun mountain villa didn''t have titles? Even xiaotuanzi is the prince of a county. He is really not enough to see.


    "Marry a daughter-in-law? Are you 22 this year? Why haven''t you married a daughter-in-law? How on earth does that bastard become a father


    As soon as he heard that he had not married his daughter-in-law, Tuo Bawang glared at him. He was not happy with his determination. Rao was in the south of Xinjiang. If a man didn''t marry a daughter-in-law after 20 years, he would be gossiped, not to mention the capital city? The one who should have killed a thousand swords has killed his sister, but he still dares to pit his nephew.


    "No, uncle, it''s none of his business. It''s my own favorite person. If he doesn''t marry, the old man asked me to save enough military achievements to marry him."


    Yuan Shaoqi scratched his head, which was hard to explain. Tuo Bawang was still a little upset and said, "if you have someone you like, you should marry home. Why do you have to be a bride price for military merit?"


    If he can''t accumulate military achievements in his life, he will be a bachelor all his life? What kind of logic did the yuan family have in mind to delay his nephew?


    "Ha ha It''s not that kind of uncle. The person I want to marry is so excellent that even if I''m the Duke of the state, I can''t deserve him. The old man is afraid that I can''t lift my head in front of him in the future. "


    When it comes to Ling Jinghan, the smile on Yuan Shaoqi''s face is so happy. Although they have not married yet, they have lived together for a long time. Moreover, Jinghan asked for it. He is also working hard with him, waiting for him to marry him after accumulating military achievements.


    "You?? Do you like men? "


    Finally, he realized that tuobawang couldn''t help staring at him. It''s not that he couldn''t accept the marriage of men. In fact, there are too many men in the Tuoba family, and there are many people who like men. But, after all, he is the only blood of his sister. If he really married a man, his sister would be a queen?


    "It''s not like it, it''s love. From the first time I saw him, I knew that he would be the only partner in my life. I won''t have three wives and four concubines like that man. I just want to keep him until I get old."


    Yuan Shaoqi, who had always been unsophisticated, was seldom serious, which indirectly convinced tuobawang and his son.


    "Who is he?"


    Forget it, as long as the nephew likes it, regardless of his men''s and women''s, whether there are descendants, I think his sister will also agree with him?


    "Ling Jinghan, today''s right prime minister, is the younger brother of Shengqin princess."


    When he said his name, Yuan Shaoqi was full of pride, as if all the glory belonged to him. However, since Jinghan was a young scholar, he accompanied him all the way, and witnessed all his hard work and efforts. When Jinghan lost the number one scholar because of the suspicion of the late emperor, he was more excited than him and almost didn''t really go to the emperor, It was only after his appeasement that he calmed down. Fortunately, the late emperor passed away and Xiao Qi became the master. Jing Han also climbed up to the position of the right phase with his own efforts. He was really happy for him. Of course, he would try hard to be a man worthy of him.


    "Shengqin princess''s brother."


    So it''s no wonder that he will come to southern Xinjiang, and Prince Sheng will help him arrange for him. Tuobawang''s heart is complicated. Before Yuan Shaoqi opens his mouth, he says in a voice: "Shaoqi, answer my uncle a question honestly. Is Prince Sheng the master of Daqing instead of his majesty?"Unable to determine this point, he will not let him speak any more. Some things must be decided by people who can really make decisions.

 Chapter 590

    "Uncle?"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the front of the story suddenly turned to this direction. Yuan Shaoqi was stunned and looked at his eyes full of complex emotions. After a long time, he nodded: "yes, although your majesty is young, he is the real master of virtue and fame. As long as it is for the sake of the great green country, he can accept whatever it is. Prince Sheng and even the princess can make decisions for him."


    Although he didn''t know why he asked this question, his intuition told him that this matter might have something to do with whether the Tuoba family would move closer to the imperial court. Yuan Shaoqi also answered very seriously. He was clear about his elder brother''s temperament. If the Tuoba family decided to go his own way, he would really put them to death in the next step. You can see from the Kang family that he didn''t recognize his relatives before. Now he has no feelings However, they all recognize each other. If they can, he certainly hopes that everyone will become friends.


    "Ah?? I hope this time we can break the "Curse" that has imprisoned my Tuoba family for hundreds of years. "


    Tuobawang sighed deeply. He got up and picked up a rectangular box about one foot from the throne''s desk and handed it to him: "the things in this are the absolute secrets that can only be seen by Tuoba family''s masters from generation to generation. Even your big cousin doesn''t know what it is. Shaoqi, some things can''t be counted by our own words. You can give this to Prince Sheng if he does After seeing the things inside, we still insist that the Tuoba family should move closer to the imperial court. We are absolutely not vague. No, I will be very happy. On the contrary, if he does not insist on it, you have to send it back to us in person, and the Tuoba family still needs to pass it on from generation to generation. "


    many years ago, this thing also appeared in front of the supreme emperor, But at that time, the Empress Dowager returned to them intact. He didn''t know whether it would lead to different results this time. He brought it because he was afraid that he couldn''t refuse his nephew''s request. But since he said that, he was willing to make another bet. Whether he could break the "Curse" of the Tuoba family depended on whether Prince Sheng was really like what he said, I can be the master of the whole youth.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I will hand it over to brother Rui."


    Without asking what was inside, Yuan Shaoqi stood up with him in his arms. As long as he knew, the contents were very important to brother Rui and his uncle.


    "Well, if you can, I hope Prince Sheng can reply to us as soon as possible. We also need to make corresponding preparations. As you can see now, the Yao family has surrendered to the imperial court, and the Jiang family is powerful. The Kang family has abundant financial resources. Prince Sheng has already torn his face with them, and the Tuoba family should show their attitude."


    Follow him to stand up, tuobawang cautiously admonishes way.


    "Kang family? Uncle, don''t worry. The Kang family is not enough to be afraid of. As for Jiang family, I don''t look down on them. How strong were the relatives of those concubines in the capital? Is it not easy to clean up in the end? Up to now, I have never seen anyone more powerful than elder brother. In terms of strategy alone, the Jiang family is definitely not the big brother''s opponent. If we rely on force, brother Rui''s merit is not boasted. The conclusion is that they have no chance of winning. "


    Yuan Shaoqi is definitely not blind and confident. His trust in Yan Shengrui''s husband comes from years of contact. The combined power of those two people, let alone a southern Xinjiang, will be a little afraid even if it is a powerful empire.


    "I hope so. I won''t leave you. I hope to see you next time, and you can walk into Tuoba''s house with dignity."


    Tuobawang obviously didn''t believe what he said, but yuan Shaoqi didn''t explain it again and again. After saying goodbye to them again, Yuan Shaoqi turned away with the wooden box in his arms.


    "Dad, what''s in there?"


    When he left, Tuoba Hai asked in doubt, why never heard of him?


    "It''s something that our Tuoba family has passed down from generation to generation, and we must protect it."


    There is no focus in his sight. Tuobawang''s answer is very vague. Tuoba Hai can be said to have understood or not. His frown shows his doubts. What is it?


    Southern Hubei.


    "By this time, Shaoqi should have met the master of Tuoba''s family?"


    All the things are arranged. After breakfast, Ling Jingxuan takes the children to play in the hall. It''s rare that yuanyuanzhuan comes out. Dahei and Xiaohei send Ling Jingxuan to them because they miss the two steamed stuffed buns. At first, needless to say, there was a disturbance. However, the situation of wild animals in southern Xinjiang is more than that of ordinary people After they don''t attack people casually, both the soldiers in the barracks and the people in Shanyang city like them very much. With their escort, Ling Jingxuan is more at ease.


    "Almost."


    Ling Jingxuan, who is helping Xiaotuan tie his scattered hair, replies casually that all his mental strength is on xiaotuanzi''s hair. Chu Yunhan has prescribed a small golden crown for Xiaoshu Xiaohuai''s head and is ready to help Xiao Liu Er tie her braids. He hasn''t tied up the small ball yet. Let alone tie it up, it seems that it''s getting more and more chaotic. The Dragon Zhang family next to him stops talking several times and wishes to take him over Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing, who are sitting on the side drinking tea, can''t see what they are doing. They shake their heads and look at Xiao Pang Ji''er painfully. It''s hard for him to make trouble for his father for so long."Not yet, dad?"


    Cross legged on the ground, Xiaotuan asked crisply again. This question has been repeated several times. He had to roll in front of him and let him hold on to it. Otherwise, he would have made a fuss. The level of his father''s hair was really ten years ago. At the beginning, little buns wanted not to tie their own hair, or let him tie a braid to the sky. Five years later, his Not only has the craft not progressed, on the contrary, it has become more?? It''s my son.


    There is no doubt that if Yan Shengrui doesn''t tie his hair every day, he will either cut off his own hair with a clip, or he will never be forced to stick a headrope behind his head.


    "It''s coming. It''s coming. Wait a minute."


    Ling Jingxuan is as busy as his hair. He picks up the comb and forgets to hold it. He grabs the hair and doesn''t know how to get it. He finally closes all the unruly hair. Ling Jingxuan is in a dilemma again. How to fix his hair and wear a golden crown?


    "I''ll come and let you go on, our little league will be bald."


    Chu Yunhan, who had already helped Xiao Liu er with two braids, took over the work from his hands. With his hands moving flexibly, Ling Jingxuan''s hair, which could not be done well, was tied into a bun and fixed on the top of his head. He took up the small golden crown to cover the bun, and inserted the matching hairpin with the golden crown into it. The whole thing was finished in an instant.


    "Er"


    seeing this, Ling Jingxuan was silly. He asked himself that his hands were very flexible. Why can''t the wool handle his son''s hair? If you look at Yun Han, his hair looks like it was born on his hand. It''s ready in the blink of an eye. Without comparison, there will be no harm. Ling Jingxuan only feels that he has suffered hundreds of millions of tons of damage at this moment.


    "All right? Thank you, uncle Chu


    Finally, xiaotuanzi shook his head and got up to kiss him in the face. Ling Jingxuan refused to admit defeat and said, "Xiaotuan son, your hair will be tied by your father in the future, OK?"


    He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t even fix a bunch of hair.


    "Ah?" But the small group son hears speech but wrinkly a face, after looking at his father in embarrassment, lowered his head and whispered in a low voice: "but daddy is so stupid?"?? It takes a long time every time


    Well, the only three-year-old children all dislike him. Ling Jingxuan almost didn''t cry and fainted in the toilet. Yan Shengrui and others did not dare to laugh openly. They all covered their mouths and turned to face, trying to hold back the laughter.


    "It''s because you are stupid that you have to practice. Practice makes perfect. Do you understand? One day, my father will be able to train a good skill of fast hair binding "


    he is disliked by his son, and Ling Jingxuan can only cheat him again. Look at the distance that tiewazi and the three brothers and sisters of the Yang family hide so far, we know that only his small group can let him practice.


    "No, Dad. You can go to father Wang to practice. I want aunt long to tie my hair."


    This time, xiaotuanzi refused to let him go. After that, he ran to the iron warlords. He took Yang Liu''s hand and said to them, "sister, brother Huai, brother tree, shall we go and play?" He doesn''t want to leave it here for his father to worry about.


    "Good."


    The three brothers and sisters are not stupid. They are afraid that Ling Jingxuan will hit them. The four little buns, holding hands, swaggering out. Seeing this, the iron child quickly said, "I still have an article to write. Father, father, uncle and uncle of Chu, I will go to the study first."


    At the end of the speech, the sole of the iron child''s feet quickly disappeared in their sight, just like smearing oil.


    "Ha ha."


    Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t bear it any longer. He was lying on the table laughing wildly. Chu Yunhan, standing next to Ling Jingxuan, didn''t turn around naturally. Yan Shengrui, not to mention, was very hard to bear. Zeng Shaoqing laughed, but he could not hold back his determination. Fortunately, Ling Yun of long Zhang was clever and went out with xiaotuanzi when they left Now I don''t know how hard I have to endure.


    Ling Jingxuan, who is deeply hurt by his son''s dislike, stands up and stares mercilessly at Zeng Shaoqing, who laughs most exaggeratedly. Damn it, is it funny? It''s just that you can''t tie your hair. What''s the big deal?


    "Cough?? Come on, don''t look at me like that. It''s you?? Cough?? Cloud cold, I seem to have wind cold? "


    Zeng Shaoqing only felt creepy. At last, he simply beat down Chu Yunhan and played a trick on him. He buried himself in his neck and his face was full of smiles. In view of someone''s horrible eyes, he did not dare to laugh.


    "The cough is so severe that it should be very serious. Do you want me to give you some needles?"


    If you can''t take care of yourself, I won''t call you Ling Jingxuan!


    "Eh?? No, no, it''s strange. After holding the cloud cold, my cold seems to be better. You see, I don''t cough any more. "


    As soon as his back was cold, Zeng Shaoqing quickly changed Fang''s refusal. In this case, he would only let him prick the needle when he was in a bad mood. His daughter-in-law should not be distressed to death?


    "Yes? Zeng LiuYe''s resilience is better than that of animals. It will be good in the blink of an eye. "


    Ling Jingxuan curls his mouth, but he doesn''t laugh. Zeng Shaoqing, who was ridiculed as an animal, dare not say anything except to laugh. Who wants him to laugh when he is most embarrassed? However, he can''t help it. Ling Jingxuan, who is omnipotent, can''t even tie his hair. Isn''t that funny enough?Finally, Yan Shengrui, who was smiling, lifted the teacup in a hypocritical manner. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes turned and his body was soft and soft. He said, "Lord, I''ll help you with your hair tomorrow!"


    "Cough?"


    Yan Shengrui coughs in his mouth. He is full of doting tiger''s eyes. He is afraid of being naked, which makes him bundle his hair? Can he go out and see people? Will you become a bald prince in two years?

 Chapter 591

    Yuan Shaoqi returned to the back house of the chief secretary''s Yamen after nightfall. The contents of the wooden box tuobawang gave him seemed very important. He did not dare to take it lightly. When Yan Shengrui and his children were lulled to sleep, they went to the study.


    "It''s given to me by my uncle. He said that it depends on the emperor. If brother Rui can make the decision, it will be better if brother Rui can make the decision."


    take off the burden on his back and take the wooden box to Yan Shengrui. Yuan Shaoqi simply arranges the wooden box according to tuobawang''s meaning.


    "Look at us?"


    Yan Shengrui took the box in doubt. When he opened it in front of all the people to see what was in it, all of them felt breathless. The wooden box only a few centimeters wide contained a yellowish scroll. For those of them who were born in the royal family, it was an imperial edict, and the time had come It''s a long time ago.


    How could Tuoba family have the imperial edict? Didn''t the four families fight against the imperial court?


    Holding a lot of doubts, Yan Shengrui reached out and carefully unfolded the edict. The general meaning of the edict was that the Tuoba family would supervise the king of Southern Xinjiang as a supervisor. The other two families and various tribes in southern Xinjiang would not care what they did as long as they did not rebel. If they rebelled openly, the Tuoba family''s head could take this The imperial edict goes to any emperor in Qing Dynasty and asks him to send troops to attack the king of Southern Xinjiang. The inscription on the jade seal is emperor Ren of QingTaiZu, that is to say, this is an imperial edict given to Tuoba family by the founding emperor of Daqing state. They are not only the pests of Southern Xinjiang, but also the undercover meritorious officials of the imperial court. They have been in southern Xinjiang for hundreds of years.


    After reading the imperial edict, everyone''s mood is heavy. The imperial edict of the founding emperor of the Qing state is equivalent to the imperial edict of the ancestors. As long as the Yao family of jiangjiakang family and the tribe of Southern Xinjiang still exist, the Tuoba family can not be exposed and must always abide by the edict. No wonder tuobawang would say that this is a curse. For Tuoba family, what is this not?


    "What do you think?"


    I don''t know how long it took Ling Jingxuan to break the silence. Before that, he didn''t expect that emperor Taizu still had such a hand. If they followed emperor Taizu''s wishes, their plans would undoubtedly change greatly. However, let alone whether the descendants of the Tuoba family will change after many years, this edict is very fair to the Tuoba family, They''ve been bound by it for hundreds of years. Are they going to be bound all the time?


    "Waste!"


    Yan Shengrui clenched his teeth and spat out a word. He could imagine why emperor Taizu had left such a decree. However, his family kept it for generations. The imperial court treated them as deadly enemies. It would be cruel to them. If he had directly put his troops on the border and guarded Southern Xinjiang for hundreds of years for his Yan family, would he wipe out the family together Is it? Even if he avoided the mistake, what about their descendants? Let meritorious officials feel cold, how long can he Yan''s royal family last? If you don''t know, he won''t allow the mistake to go on.


    "Why didn''t the emperor leave any important message to the descendants?"


    Zeng Shaoqing touched his chin and asked in a puzzled way. In general, even if this is a very secret thing, it should not be known to others, at least the successive emperors should know it?


    "Don''t forget that emperor Taizu went out from southern Xinjiang. In other words, after the founding of Daqing state, most of the courtiers were from southern Xinjiang, or people who had close contact with southern Xinjiang. Moreover, I heard that emperor Taizu married only one queen in his life. According to zhuohan, he had already married when he unified Southern Xinjiang. The empress must also be from southern Xinjiang, descendants and them When the emperor and the emperor were not satisfied with the emperor''s family, they would not be satisfied with the emperor When he died, the matter was completely silent, and only those in charge of the Tuoba family knew about it. "


    Ling Jingxuan has studied the history of Qing state for a long time. Emperor Taizu can be regarded as a Ming monarch. Although he did not do it well, in terms of the situation at that time, the mountains and rivers in southern Xinjiang were far away, and the Jiang family had a small amount of military power to control the southern kingdom. I''m afraid that was the only way to do that? Anyway, in a word, the emperor should do what the emperor asked him to do. In this era, there is no human rights to speak about. However, since the emperor Taizu would entrust the Tuoba family, surely the Tuoba family was also a great pioneer? Is it not afraid that a hero who has made a great contribution to the founding of the country will not be afraid of chilling people''s hearts? Unfortunately, the Tuoba family has been guarding the imperial edict for generations, but if there is a person who is rebellious, colludes with the Jiang family, and releases the rumors that the emperor Taizu was mean to meritorious officials, Daqing state is afraid to experience some ups and downs.


    "Shaoqi, you go to Yunhai city again tomorrow and tell tuobawang that I want to see him."


    Yan Shengrui Ningsheng said without any discussion, no matter what the emperor Taizu had to do, he could not let the Tuoba family keep the edict, not only for the sake of Tuoba family''s good, but also for the good of Daqing. In case the Tuoba family became the only family and became rebellious, their efforts now would be in vain?After knowing the whole story, Yuan Shaoqi couldn''t help but feel the injustice of Tuoba''s family, hoping that they would be freed as soon as possible.


    "Wait"


    generally speaking, no one dares to disobey Yan Shengrui''s decision, and Ling Jingxuan seldom overturns it. However, after a little consideration, he makes a rare voice. Everyone''s eyes are puzzled and looks at him. Does he not agree with Yan Shengrui''s decision? "What do you think? I don''t mean to disagree


    At a glance, he could see what they were thinking. Ling Jingxuan laughed angrily, and then said seriously, "Shengrui means what I mean. Tuoba''s family has been guarding Southern Xinjiang for so many years. We can''t let them continue to guard. However, we can''t meet with Tuoba family for the time being. The Kang family still has one last breath. If Tuoba''s family breaks out at this time, they will obey me They have a third choice. They will give everything to the Jiang family for free, and fight against us. With the money from the Kang family, the Jiang family may choose to fight us to the end. Although we may not be afraid of him, patriarch zhuohan has a very correct saying. After all, southern Xinjiang is the territory of our Qing state. We fight and fight in our own territory The most important thing is that if the war can be solved peacefully, it''s better to solve it peacefully. "


    of course, it''s better to solve the war peacefully only if it''s limited to the internal strife within the country. If it''s sublimated into a contradiction between two countries or many countries, there''s no saying of peace.


    "What do you mean?"


    Don''t want to waste the brain to guess how he plans, Yan Shengrui asked directly.


    "It''s very simple. Let the Tuoba family endure for a while, and after we have cleaned up the Kang family, as long as the Kang family''s business lines and financial resources are all in our hands, the Jiang family can''t even do it twice. I don''t think it''s enough to support a war by relying on the financial resources of a family, even if they have the support of the tribes in the mountains and hold the legendary gold in their hands Mine, iron ore


    "It''s reasonable. As long as we don''t force the Kang family to the Jiang family, the Tuoba family will declare that they will submit to the imperial court after we have cleaned up the Kang family. In this way, the Jiang family will not be able to support itself, and sooner or later it will collapse. As for the Tuoba family, it will be the same to see you after they declare their obedience. They have worked so hard for so many years, and the court should give them due rewards."


    Chu Yunhan nodded with approval. If Tuoba''s family announced their obedience now, it would be a big disadvantage to their plans.


    "Let''s make a decision. Tomorrow I''ll let Yan Yi go there in person to explain what we mean to tuobawang. Since they are willing to hand over this edict, they certainly don''t mind waiting a few more days."


    Yan Shengrui, after a little meditation, agreed that the imperial edict would be brought back to the capital and left to Xiao Qi to decide whether to put it into the Imperial Cabinet, which was specially responsible for keeping the decrees of successive emperors, or to destroy it. Anyway, he would never allow this decree to remain in the Tuoba family.


    "One thing I think is very strange. According to the information we have before, the emperor of the first emperor once came to southern Xinjiang. Why didn''t the Tuoba family come up with the imperial edict at that time?"


    Ling Jingxuan thought about it and couldn''t help but put forward his own doubts. According to zhuohan, at that time, the leaders of the Jiang family were still very good. They voluntarily handed over the throne of Southern Xinjiang in exchange for peace. Since there is no king of Southern Xinjiang, the Yao family and the Kang family do not have the same influence as they did hundreds of years ago. The tribes in the mountains are led by the Wusun tribe, which should not be a threat Why didn''t they come up with the imperial edict and ask the emperor to let them go free? Or with the emperor?


    "I''m afraid they didn''t take it out, but they were covered in dust again."


    No one here had more say than Yan Shengrui. After all, it was his ancestor. Seeing that he was so sure, Ling Jingxuan and others seemed to realize something. Their faces were heavy. Yan Shengrui seemed not to see anything. He continued: "the emperor''s first emperor was the one who opened up territory for thousands of years in terms of Qing state. This kind of person is incomparable in bravery and good at fighting and scheming As Jingxuan said just now, the mountains and rivers in southern Xinjiang are far away, and the imperial court can''t reach it. Even if there is no title of king of Southern Xinjiang, it is necessary for the Tuoba family to exist even if there is no king of Southern Xinjiang


    has the final say that he has given the decree wholly intact to the tubas, which indirectly explains why tubas Wang said that the tubas were not able to return to them.


    "Should I say that your royal people are selfish or praise the Royal spirit of sacrificing selfishness for the sake of the world?"


    Ling Jingxuan has no words to help his forehead. I''m afraid it''s the same as what he said. The fact has proved that the emperor was right, and the Jiang family was indeed rebellious. However, it was extremely cruel for Tuoba family. If it was for him, he would have given up his burden for a long time. However, it is very difficult to define who is right and who is wrong in the Royal Society There are human rights, let alone fairness.


    "You''re Royal, too."


    Knowing that he was mocking them, Yan Shengrui''s only dissatisfaction was that he excluded himself. Ling Jingxuan shook his head and laughed: "I didn''t say that I was not a royal, but if it was me, I would never have been as inhuman as emperor Taizu and Emperor Taizu. Especially since the former Emperor of Taishang took over the title of nobility, the southern kingdom can''t make any waves, Why not take advantage of the situation to recall the four families to the capital? It can be seen from the fact that all the Yao family have read a lot of poems and books that they adore the culture of the Central Plains. Perhaps they had dreamt of taking part in the imperial examination and standing in the court hall. If the emperor recalled them to the capital, everything today might have been avoided. "Those who are deprived of the title will be unhappy. If the Jiang family wants to go against it, it is doomed. Since they have already anticipated it, they should put people under their noses and let them continue to stay in southern Xinjiang. Isn''t that a chance for them to grow stronger? Fortunately, they are here now. If they are allowed to operate for several more generations, who will be the emperor will become an unknown number.


    "Maybe it''s useless for us to talk so much about the difficulties of the former Emperor. Since things have already been like this, we have to solve the problems and not let the same things happen again and again."


    Chu Yunhan sighed deeply. After all, he was a royal daughter-in-law. He didn''t want to judge the late emperor. He had to do his best to solve the problem.


    "I know, just talk about it casually. Well, it''s not early. Let''s have a rest early."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan stood up. Yan Shengrui put one hand around him and the other hand picked up the wooden box containing the imperial edict. They nodded with them before they left the study. Chu Yunhan, Zeng Shaoqing and Yuan Shaoqi sighed helplessly at the same time. Before that, who could have thought that the small Southern Xinjiang had involved Taizu emperor? The problems in southern Xinjiang may have long been doomed to be solved by the Yan royal family.

 Chapter 592

    The next day, according to Ling Jingxuan''s plan, some people went to the chief secretary''s office early in the morning to beat drums and cry out grievances. Of course, in order to be realistic, it must be the local people in southern Xinjiang. Although it was another person who was beaten by the Jiang family last night, after Ling Jingxuan''s skillful hand-made-up, the man looked as if he had been seriously injured. After asking the "original cause" of the matter in front of the people, Yan Xiaobei personally took people to Jiangjia town to get people.


    "Do you think Xiaobei can get people back?"


    In the back of the house, people gathered after breakfast chatted casually. Several children had only the least love of learning, and they only knew how to play all day long. They stayed in the hall with rolling on the ground?? Roll it??


    "Don''t look down on my Xiaobei. As long as the Jiang family doesn''t know how to rebel, they have to hand over people."


    Ling Jingxuan lies on the table and looks at Yuan Shaoqi who asks questions lazily. Even if Xiaobei can''t do it, isn''t there Yan Si and an Shaonong? No matter how powerful the Jiangs are, they still have to give the court some thin noodles on the surface. Moreover, they go directly into Jiangjia town to get people. The Jiang family should not want to dirty their own place.


    "It''s as if you''re right. What if you can''t get it back?"


    When he is free, Zeng Shaoqing asks him again. Ling Jingxuan holds up his body and calls for a small group.


    "Daddy


    Rolling on the ground, Xiaotuan turned up and ran over with a smile on his face. Ling Jingxuan reached out and said, "can I borrow a copper plate from my father?"


    "Good."


    Little Tuan Zi didn''t even think about it. He picked up his little purse and turned out a copper plate for him: "is Dad going shopping in the street?"


    He''s going too! I haven''t been to the streets for a long time.


    "What can I buy for a coin?"


    Not angry poke his head, Ling Jingxuan will bounce the copper plate to the middle of the table: "bet a copper plate, Xiaobei will certainly catch people back."


    "I''ll bet with you!"


    Pick up the copper plate, Zeng Shaoqing leisure up play, Ling Jingxuan is too lazy to talk to him again, get up and take his small group: "Dad, take you to the street."


    "Yes! How are you, Dad


    Xiaotuanzi jumped up happily, with a bright smile on his face. Yan Shengrui, who was left behind, said in a voice: "really go shopping in the street?" I haven''t heard of him. Doesn''t he think it''s too hot outside?


    "Of course it''s true. I can''t stifle my little league, can''t it?"


    Turning around and throwing him a smile, Ling Jingxuan refused Lingyun''s request to help them prepare the carriage. The chief secretary''s Yamen is in the middle of the city. Going out is the street. What are you going to do in the carriage? Besides, he didn''t have any special destination. He just wanted to take his son out for a visit.


    "I''ll go with you."


    In front of Yan Shengrui, Chu Yunhan gets up and walks towards them.


    "I''ll go too."


    How could Zeng Shaoqing still be able to sit still when his wife and daughter-in-law have gone?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Shengrui was speechless and followed up in silence. Yuan Shaoqi didn''t disturb them. After they left, he went back to his room and wrote to Jinghan. Everyone here abused him, which made him miss Jinghan more and more.


    The city of Southern Hubei is a very old city. However, it has been built solidly and has not experienced the baptism of war. There is no sense of historical vicissitudes in the street. There are only hawkers'' yelling and people''s laughter. The people walking in the crowd are undoubtedly outstanding, attracting many people''s attention.


    "Uncle, business is OK!"


    "How beautiful you are


    "Sister, your clothes are beautiful."


    "What is this, uncle?"


    Along the way, the four people once again saw that Xiaotuan''s words were familiar with themselves. Even those who passed by, he could praise others sweetly. Every time he passed a stall, he would greet others with a smile. People who did not know might think they were familiar with each other. Those who were warmly welcomed by him were stunned at first and then saw his plump little figure, but After the smile of love, most of them showed a bright smile in response to him. Some even gave him a sugar or a fruit. Xiaotuan was not polite, so he took all the orders. After Ling Jingxuan confirmed that it was non-toxic, he ate them on the spot. It can be said that he ate the whole street without spending a cent.


    "He''s always been like this?"


    Zeng Shaoqing, who saw this situation for the first time, opened his mouth in surprise. Is that amazing? It''s much better than when he and Jiu were little.


    "It seems."


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but blush. Once again, he seriously questioned who the child really looked like. The king of his family was not such a nagging and familiar person, let alone his big buns, small steamed buns, Xiao Beitie Waizi and Shangqing, who were far away from the capital. They were all not like this. Did they develop this kind of temperament for wool and his small group?


    What he didn''t know was that xiaotuanzi was like this because of them. When they lived in the palace, they often went to the East Street to hang around? Most of the merchants in dongdajie know them. However, their personality has been set. In addition, they always take big black and small black people with them. Even if they never make trouble, people dare not take the initiative to approach them. However, since xiaotuanzi grew up and appeared in dongdajie street, they have become extremely cute. They are also the children of the princess they respect and drive the pony The most important thing is that he doesn''t bring big black and small black, but he is just as cute as he is. The people in East Street are so cute that they find his mouth is still very sweet. After a long time, Xiaotuan is used to saying hello to others every time he goes to the street. Regardless of whether he knows him or not, he always greets them with a smile The peddlers and the common people were very happy. Xiaotuanzi was not very sensible after all. When he saw that others were happy, he thought that he had done well. In the end, this became the case.Therefore, environment is the important cradle for breeding a person, just like big steamed buns and small steamed buns, which are mean and greedy. Isn''t it also caused by the family''s poverty when they were children? Big buns are the eldest brother, and his father is also stupid. He would like to break one Wen into two Wen. Under his protection, small buns only want to fill their stomachs. In fact, they are the same as Xiaotuan, but their environment is different and their habits are different.


    "When it comes to raising sons, I have to say, you are this!"


    Zeng Shaoqing gave them a thumbs up. Whose children can be as good as theirs? All of them have distinct personalities. Even if the iron children who live in their homes all year round become serious, they are very terrible. Even at ordinary times, who has ever seen a child who is gentle and elegant at the age of nine and looks like a saint?


    "It''s good for a child to have a personality, I''ll?"


    "Dad, come and see it. This uncle is so powerful!"


    Before Ling Jingxuan said anything, Xiaotuan''s excited voice came from the front. Several adults shook their heads helplessly and walked up quickly. Xiaotuan took Ling Jingxuan and pointed to the busy peddler and said, "Dad, look, uncle is drawing butterflies for me, which can be eaten."


    It turned out to be a stall for painting sugar figurines. No wonder he was so excited. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help touching his head. There were more sugar painting people in the South than in the north. Although xiaotuanzi used to run outside, the place they visited was just the area of dongdajie. Dongdajie in the capital city is a famous rich and noble area. It''s normal for him not to see a sugar painting man, but?? "What''s that look in your eyes?"


    When Ling Jingxuan looked up, he found that it was not only his little Tuan Zi, but also Yan Shengrui, Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan, who were curious about the stalls filled with finished products. A drop of gorgeous cold sweat rolled down his forehead. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help being speechless. They didn''t all see it for the first time, did they?


    "Is this really edible?"


    Yan Shengrui''s question directly tells him the answer. Ling Jingxuan suddenly doesn''t know how to react. Thanks to their boasting of what they want, they have seen all the wonders in the world. They don''t even know the sugar painter. Isn''t it said that his prince and Xiao Liu are wild in the street? Even if there are very few in Beijing, there should be sugar figurines? When they were kids, they didn''t see it? "Is this a bird?"


    On the other side, Zeng Shaoqing reached out and touched the thing that looked like a bird. Chu Yunhan clapped his hand angrily: "don''t touch it. It''s what people want to eat."


    "Alas"


    with a deep sigh, Ling Jingxuan led his prince to the small pot where the peddler was boiling sugar. "These animals are all drawn by playing, do you think you can eat them? Many of these vendors in the south, commonly known as the sugar painter, use brown sugar, white sugar and a little Caramel sugar to boil on the stove with a slow fire, so that they can be used to cast shapes when they can draw silk


    No way, Ling Jingxuan can only give them a simple science popularization, who let them "less knowledge" than one.


    "It''s fun."


    Yan Shengrui is rare to show a little childlike innocence. Just as the peddler has finished painting the butterfly which is presented to the small group for free, after installing the stick, he takes it up and hands it to him: "little brother, take it."


    "Well, thank you, uncle!"


    Xiaotuan nodded his head cleverly, took the butterfly and looked at it again and again. Finally, he opened his mouth and bit a butterfly wing.


    "No, it''s delicious."


    With the unique taste of burnt fragrance, he instantly conquered him, which attracted him to never see him, let alone Yan Shengrui and others who had eaten. However, how could Xiaotuan take care of them? After a while, he ate a little sugar butterfly. He smashed his mouth and resolutely picked up his small purse and poured out the change in it "Uncle, can you do it for me again?? Yeah?? Five, no, big brother must also eat, six, and help me make six


    Holding his finger for a long time, Xiaotuan has finally determined the number, not to mention how cute it is.


    "It can be. It''s just..."


    The peddler is puzzled to see Yan Shengrui and others around the stall. He braved to come to Nanjiang for a living only after the road to Nanjiang and Nanzhou was repaired recently. Although he didn''t know them, he was a vagrant after all. These people were not ordinary people at first sight. Under their attention, he was a bit difficult to display.


    "Brother, you can take the money. Can we draw it ourselves?"


    Eye drops slip around, Ling Jingxuan pulls Yan Shengrui to go past, where does peddler have reason not to follow? I got out of the way.


    "Let''s draw together."


    Picking up the spoon in the pot, Ling Jingxuan motioned to Yan Shengrui to hold his hand. Then, they showed their love on the street. At first, Yan Shengrui always couldn''t draw well, but he didn''t know how to draw. How could people from the royal family not even draw? They are all proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, OK? But he is always used to fine painting, but the more delicate sugar man is, the easier it is to paste together things that can''t see the shape. The finished products they draw are naturally not like four.


    However, under the guidance of her daughter-in-law and numerous innocent taunts, Yan Shengrui slowly grasped the essentials. The exquisite butterflies, the carp and the lively rabbit were all slowly drawn out. Xiaotuan Zi, who was holding the finished product, was very happy.After that, Zeng Shaoqing also took Chu Yunhan for a play. Yan Shengrui''s lessons were learned. The two drew them at one time. When they had enough time to play and leave, everyone was full of sugar figurines. However, Ling Jingxuan didn''t treat the peddler badly. After all, he gave him a ten Liang silver dollar before leaving. The peddler never dreamed of it For a moment, I saw that the child was cute and gave him a butterfly, which made him earn ten Liang silver.


    "Daddy, can I eat it?"


    "Go back and eat with my sister and them."


    "Oh, but it seems that, oh, I''m going to drool?"


    "Then flow


    "Ah."


    With the dialogue between father and son and the last wail of the little group, five people gradually disappeared in the crowd. No one noticed that on the second floor of a shop not far away, beside a slightly opened window, Jiang Yuyang looked at them with complicated eyes. Until now, he was still a little unable to accept. The only one who made him compromise was Shengqin Princess, after going to the mountain nest for a period of time, he came back again. However, he still couldn''t help but want to see him and make sure that everything was true. Every day, he would go to this area to find a teahouse and sit around foolishly. It''s the same today. He didn''t expect to let him see it, but he just let him look away. Especially when he saw his sweet and sweet painting with Yan Shengrui, he almost didn''t rush down He abruptly opened them up. It turned out that he was really the princess of Shengqin and the daughter-in-law of others. Really?? It will never belong to him!

 Chapter 593

    Jiangjia town in the city of Southern Hubei is not so much a town as a solid castle with a town scale castle. The original house of the Jiang family was in the city of Southern Hubei. Later, the family population became more and more. In ancient times, they all paid attention to having children and grandchildren. The former Jiangjia family made a plot of land outside the city and built a courtyard with the ancestral hall and the lineage of the long house as the center Courtyard, after several generations, Jiangjia town has gradually taken shape. All the people living in this town are directly or indirectly related to the Jiang family. In the past, outsiders were allowed to enter and leave Jiangjia town. Since the previous generation of family owners had different ambitions, Jiangjia town has been completely closed, and private soldiers kept by the Jiang family will patrol continuously inside and outside.


    "Prince, there is Jiangjia town ahead."


    Yan Xiaobei, who took people to Jiangjia town to arrest people, went out of the city gate and saw a large-scale town from a distance. Yan Si, who was also on a big horse like him, explained his duty. Looking at Yan Xiaobei in Jiangjia Town, his eyes sank, and a local family had such a scale. To say that they had no ambition, he would not believe him.


    "Speed up!"


    With this in mind, Yan Xiaobei''s two legs and a horse''s belly drove the steed under him to speed up. Yan Si and an Shaonong on both sides also joined in a loud drink, and the accompanying infantry quickly ran to keep up.


    "Master, it''s not good. Chief Secretary Yan Xiaobei personally brought the soldiers to Jiangjia town."


    At the same time, news was also received inside Jiangjia town. In addition to Jiang Qingshan, the owner of the family, almost all the descendants of the family gathered in the main hall of the courtyard. Jiang Qingshan was at the top of the list, and his face was full of anger: "what''s going on? How could Yan Xiaobei suddenly lead his troops here? "


    It happened so suddenly. Although they received the news, they still didn''t know the whole story. However, Jiang Qingshan was not stupid. Now Prince Sheng is fighting the Kang family to death. How could they be rashly provoked? Unless, their family members take the initiative to cause something outside, let them catch something.


    "Dad, I have already understood. It seems that a son and grandson of our family beat passers-by for no reason after drinking wine last night. That man had his family carry a lawsuit to the chief secretary''s office early this morning. Yan Xiaobei came to get the man himself."


    Jiang Yulin, Jiang Qingshan''s second son, bowed down and said that he had been checked. The person who sued the Jiang family was indeed from southern Xinjiang, and he was hurt badly. This may have infuriated his family. In addition, a series of actions of the government have made the people have some faith in the government, so they will have a good faith in the government?? It should not have come out of nothing.


    "Who is it? Didn''t I tell you again and again to restrain your family? On the surface, Prince Sheng''s husband didn''t move us. In private, he must have sent someone to watch us. But if there is a little disturbance, they may make a big fuss and make a big deal out of control. Who in the end wants to kill the whole Jiang family? "


    On hearing this, Jiang Qingshan is even more angry. The eyes of a vulture seem to be on fire. Long before they failed to kill Yan Shengrui and they arrived in the southern city of Hubei, they gave a death order to their family and ordered them to stop making trouble outside. They really couldn''t help but stop going out of Jiangjia town to avoid causing disaster for the Jiang family. Yan Shengrui is no better than him People, his fighting achievements are not boasted, provoking him, even if they have the advantage of the local villains, they can not get any good fruit to eat. If it is not done well, the Jiang family may collapse completely. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that he would dare to make trouble. Is it really that what he said is farting? "It''s Jiang Yu falcon."


    "Jiang Yu Falcon?"


    Does Jiang family have this person?


    All the people in the room are full of doubts. There is no way. The Jiang family has never separated. After hundreds of years of accumulation, men are always concubines. There are too many children and grandchildren in the family. It is impossible for them to know each other if they are not close to their lineage. Even if people stand in front of them now, they can think of him as an outsider.


    "Bring the man up."


    Jiang Yulin was too lazy to explain. He patted his hands and brought people in to show them. Jiang Yuying was the descendant of the legitimate sons of the four generations of the Jiang family. After several generations, he could only be regarded as a collateral.


    After a while, two private soldiers came in with a man who was bound up in all kinds of clothes and looked like a man in his thirties. It was not like Jiang Qingshan and his son''s domineering appearance. Although the man was well dressed, he was very thin. The first impression was that he was extremely obscene. When he smelled the strong smell of wine, everyone in the hall couldn''t help covering his nose In fact, Jiang Yulin''s people dug him out of bed. Up to now, he still doesn''t know what happened.


    "Home, master"


    suddenly, seeing so many people of Jiang family''s lineage, even the owner of the family, Jiang yufalcon was excited, and the hangover disappeared in a moment, and his withered eyes finally showed some clarity.


    "Touch!"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t get down on your knees!"


    Jiang Qingshan, who had been furious for a long time, was so angry that he was so angry that he roared through every corner of the hall. In their mind, as Jiang family members, they should have the pride of the Jiang family. They were once the king of Southern Xinjiang and the only overlord in this land. How could they be indecent? Jiang Yu Falcon''s appearance undoubtedly stabbed his painful feet. If he could, he would like to hand him over directly, so that he would not damage the image of the Jiang family??"Home, master, what have I done wrong?"


    Reflexively kneeling down, Jiang Yu Falcon asked.


    Smell speech, all the people on the scene can''t help shaking their heads and sighing. The government has come to visit. He doesn''t know where the mistake is. How can they have such a person in the Jiang family?


    "You, damn it, you got drunk last night and beat people to death, and you didn''t know what you did? Dare you ask me what you did wrong? Lao Tzu told you again and again not to make trouble, do not make trouble. Have you been listening to the wind? " Pointing at him angrily, Jiang Qingshan scolded and scolded him, and even the rude words burst out unconsciously. He never thought that Jiang family had such a bastard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing the anger of the owner, Jiang Yu falcon is confused and confused. Did he hit people last night? It seems to be fighting, but who in the Jiang family is not superior to others and bullies others? If you do, you will be angry?


    With such a thought, Jiang Yu Falcon was more relaxed and didn''t take beating people seriously. But when Jiang Qingshan saw his appearance, he was so angry that he almost didn''t jump down and smoke him. What''s the difference between this and a local ruffian?


    "Dad, calm down. Even if you kill him, we''d better think about how to deal with Yan Xiaobei. It''s a little noisy. Many people in southern Hubei know about it, and even the people are far behind them. If we really hand over people, we''ll be bored to death. But if we don''t hand in people, I''ll be bored to death It is said that Yan Si, one of the four commanders under Yan Shengrui''s command, and the bodyguard of Princess Shengqin are also in the entourage. I''m afraid that they are bound to get it. If we don''t hand in people, they will certainly do it in Jiangjia town. When the time comes


    "They dare!"


    Before his son finished, Jiang Qingshan angrily interrupted him. However, the hearts of all the people present were heavy. Unless they openly rebelled and killed Yan Xiaobei and the people he had brought, they really had no way out of him.


    On the other side, outside Jiangjia Town, the team led by Yan Xiaobei himself arrived at the entrance of Jiangjia town. Private soldiers holding weapons blocked their way.


    "I am the new chief secretary. Someone accuses Jiang Jiajiang Yuying of injuring people without any reason. I come to take him personally. Please get out of my way!"


    Yan Shengrui sits on the horse with no intention of coming down. His gentle and handsome face is full of condensation. He is the father and mother of Southern Xinjiang, and there are places where he can''t go in and out freely, which is enough to show how horizontal the Jiang family is. However, it is not the time to confront them. Yan Xiaobei has to endure his unhappiness.


    "Mr. Yan, we will report to the master later."


    Seeing the battle of the other side, the private soldiers dare not drive them directly. After a little bit of smiling face, someone quickly runs to the inside, but??


    "I''m not here to visit, but to get people. How can you report it? Do you still have this chief secretary in your eyes? Does the government and the court exist? "


    As soon as his face sank, Yan Xiaobei asked in a sharp voice. A small private soldier, seeing that he didn''t kneel down, even though he didn''t kneel down, he had to deal with him with a smile. Did he really play with him as a monkey?


    "No, it''s just that this is our Jiang family after all?"


    The leader of the private soldier could not argue with him, so he could only bow his head a little, but he still had a sense of superiority in what he said. No wonder they were. The Jiang family always claimed to be the master of Southern Xinjiang. Even their watchdog also went up with the chickens and dogs, but??


    "It''s the people of your Jiang family. If you come here, you can break into it directly. All the people in the way will be killed!"


    "Yes


    Shao''an, led by Shao''an, was no longer ready to shoot in front of him. However, Shao''an, led by Shao''an, was ready to shoot in front of him at any time.


    "Dare you?? Stop them


    The leader of the private soldier was shocked. Before he said the word, Yan Si rushed up with people. He was so anxious that he let the private soldiers resist.


    "Touch, touch."


    The continuous gunfire shocked both sides. Before they could react, several private soldiers in front of them fell down. There was a blood spot about the size of a finger on everyone''s eyebrows. Yan Si was OK. After all, he had already seen the harm of their strange weapons. However, the private soldiers of the Jiang family were confused. They did not know what was going on Will they do evil?


    "Those in the way, kill!"


    Yan Xiaobei, who was sitting high on the horse, continued to pursue the command. An Shaoyu and others said: "yes!"


    At the same time, everyone''s guns were aimed at the target and were ready to shoot other people at any time. They didn''t come to make trouble, but to humiliate the Jiang family. Yan Si didn''t show much enthusiasm. At least, he was not as brave as a charge on the battlefield. What they wanted was for the people to see that no matter who they were, even the Jiang family who was tyrannical in southern Xinjiang, must obey the government According to the order, the rights of the Jiang family in southern Xinjiang are not absolute and can be overthrown at any time.


    "Back off, poison!"The private soldiers of the Jiang family were also trained. After reaction, the commander of the private soldiers gave an order. Hundreds of private soldiers retreated after training, and the air was contaminated with different flavor. But Yan Si and others were not vague. They quickly took out the antidote prepared before and put it into his mouth: "rush in!"


    "Yes


    Ignoring the restrictions of poison, under the leadership of Yan Si and the shadow guards, the soldiers rushed into Jiangjia town like chicken blood, directly breaking the ban that they were not allowed to enter by Jiang family. When the people who were watching from afar saw this scene, they all couldn''t help opening their mouths in shock. In the hearts of the people in southern Xinjiang, the Jiang family was a god like existence??

 Chapter 594

    "The master of the house is not good. Yan Xiaobei has forced people to break in?"


    Ling Jingxuan made a special antidote in seclusion. Under the leadership of Yan Si and shadow guards and the flank escort of thunder corps, officers and soldiers stormed into Jiangjia town. All the Jiang family members who lived in it all came out to intercept them. However, because the Jiang family did not dare to formally tear their faces with the imperial court, the poisons they used were very common, which could not poison them at all, but defend Weijiang The shadow guards of the town did not have the official order of the owner, and they did not dare to expose themselves to the officials. As a result, the officers and soldiers broke into the ancestral house of Jiangjia town without any hindrance.


    "What?"


    Jiang family''s lineage, who had not yet discussed the result, was furious. Yan Xiaobei didn''t take his Jiang family seriously. Jiang Qingshan stood up in a rage and just wanted to take a group of Jiang family out. Yan Xiaobei came in with Yan Si and thunder team members, ignoring their angry faces. Yan Xiaobei stepped forward with one hand on his back.


    "Master Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Standing in front of Jiang Qingshan, Yan Xiaobei, who is obviously short in height, is not defeated by him at all. Yan Si, who follows him, quickly slips by. Some people jump over the wall in a hurry. An Shaoyu and other members of the thunder Corps aim their guns at Jiang Qingshan and his son. Even if there is any change, they can immediately pull the trigger and kill them.


    "Why did the prince of the northern Prefecture break into our Jiang family? Even the people of the court should have a reason to break into private houses? "


    Jiang Qingshan finally calmed down with his withered eyes. He pretended to be puzzled at the moment when he turned around. Where no one saw him, his face was full of bitterness and anger, and his hands under his clothes clenched into fists. If he hadn''t told himself that it was not time to tear his face with the imperial court, he would have let the shadow guards scattered in the hall They took it. The Jiang family has been in southern Xinjiang for hundreds of years. How could it be so hard to break through? Yan Xiaobei is undoubtedly the man he wants to kill most at this moment.


    "Since the master of the Jiang family has said so, the king won''t be polite to you. This morning, someone went to the chief secretary''s office to beat him up without any reason. After my investigation, I also found human evidence and material evidence, and confirmed that it was Jiang Yu falcon. As the saying goes, this matter is of great importance. It is the first serious injury case since I took office With the cooperation of the Jiang family leader, he handed over the people. "


    Yan Xiaobei, with one hand on his back, didn''t want to be polite to him. He just wanted to take people and leave.


    "It''s really a new official who has taken office three fires. No matter whether Jiang yufalcon beat people for no reason or not, it''s a bit rash for you to convict Jiang yufalcon only by one side''s testimony. Even if Jiang yufalcon is good at beating people, the young people are full of blood, and there''s nothing wrong with their mouths and hands. Just a little punishment. Why bother the North sheriff to arrest people in person?"


    Although he would like to kick Jiang Yu Falcon out directly, Jiang Qingshan had to bear the discomfort to deal with Yan Xiaobei for the sake of the face of the Jiang family. If he was allowed to take him away from the Jiang family today, this kind of thing would be endless, which would greatly disadvantage his family''s position in southern Xinjiang.


    "Isn''t the master of Jiang family trying to cover up? I did not directly convict anyone. Although all the human evidence and material evidence indicate that Jiang Yuying hit people, I did not say that he was convicted in this way from the beginning to the end. Is this not about to take him back for interrogation? If the plaintiff complains, shouldn''t I take someone? As for whether it is a little punishment or severe punishment, it will be decided after the king inquires into the case! "


    Yan Xiaobei''s number one scholar didn''t come from the back door either. Facing Jiang Qingshan''s deliberate cover up, Yan Xiaobei didn''t mean to give in at all, but became more and more aggressive.


    "If you take someone, you can send two yamen servants to come here. As for those who are fighting and killing in our Jiang family?"


    Seeing that he didn''t eat meat and vegetables, Jiang Qingshan''s eyes sank and changed another reason. But Yan Xiaobei gave a cold smile: "my king has come in person, and the leader of Jiang family has refused to hand in people. If only two yamen servants are sent here, will the Jiang family leader let them take them back?" Thanks to his good intentions, he was embarrassed to listen to them. The Jiang family was so rude that they were reluctant to hand in people. They really thought that others did not know their purpose? Today, whether he hands it in or not, he has to take it back.


    "That''s not what I said. Did the prince of the northern Prefecture kill the people of our Jiang family, and my family leader didn''t even have the right to speak?" Jiang Qingshan is not a big scare. He won''t let him just bluff and make friends with others.


    "Those who obstruct the handling of cases by the government are regarded as the same crime, or even worse. If the dogs of the Jiang family are disobedient, this king only helps the bishop of the Jiang family to teach them for free. What''s the point of fighting and killing?"


    A few watchdog dogs are not worthy of the charge of wantonly beating and killing other people''s slaves, and Yan Xiaobei is not an oil-saving lamp.


    "The prince of the northern Prefecture is really smart


    Jiang Qingshan clenched his hand under his sleeve again and glared at him like he wanted to eat people alive. He really looked down on this 13-year-old baby. Regardless of his age, where did he look like he was? Now the emperor is only 14 years old. Is it true that the Yan royal family are so powerful that they are all such talents?


    With this in mind, Jiang Qingshan''s heart is undoubtedly more heavy. They didn''t want to rebel, but they just wanted the autonomy of Southern Xinjiang. They thought it was easy to get, but they didn''t want to. The change of imperial power made their dream of autonomy more and more distant. Can they really only tear their face from the court?"Dad, the matter has come to this point. Let''s hand it over to others. We''ll talk about it later. After all, we don''t make sense of it. If it really makes a big fuss, Yan Xiaobei puts a rebel cap on us. If Prince Sheng quickly gathers troops, we''ll be doomed."


    Seeing that the situation became more and more complicated, Jiang Yulin leaned forward to him and whispered in his ear. Since Yan Xiaobei dared to bring people here, he was obviously prepared. Prince Sheng''s husband may have been gathering troops to wait. Once he broke his face, none of the unprepared Jiang family could escape. Even if they came to help the tribe, even if they could not wait for the tribe''s people to come, Jiangjia town No matter what they want to do, this tone must be swallowed first.


    "You."


    How can Jiang Qingshan be reconciled? But under his son''s deep and dignified gaze, he couldn''t go on. His son''s worries were not unreasonable. In any case, it was definitely not suitable to tear a face at this moment.


    "Come on, bring Jiang yufalcon up"


    after careful consideration, Jiang Qingshan had to grit his teeth and take a step back. Two private soldiers retreated in silence. After a while, they brought in Jiang Yuying, who was waiting next door. Seeing the officials, Jiang Yu Falcon was frightened and rushed to Jiang Qingshan: "my master, help me. They can''t let them take me away. I was real last night Drunk, do not remember what they did, I lose money, OK? The owner "


    " touch! "


    Before he finished, Jiang Qingshan kicked him out of the room with an unbearable kick. Damn bastard, if it wasn''t for him, how could Jiang family be bullied to this extent?


    "The northern prefect, he is Jiang Yu falcon."


    The latter said with a deep look of silence from his father, and said, "I''m afraid I''ll take away my father''s eyes."


    "Yes"


    two soldiers came in from the outside and tied Jiang Yu Falcon in all kinds of ways, regardless of the number of days, seven or twenty-one.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. I''m going to go back to the court and go on with the case


    The purpose has been achieved. There is no need to stay here to make people uncomfortable. Yan Xiaobei simply clasped his fist and arched his hands. He turned around and took Yan Si to leave. The thunder team was responsible for the end of the war. Only when he got out of the hall did he turn around and follow them.


    "Touch!"


    There was a huge roar behind him, but Yan Xiaobei and his party didn''t mean to turn back. They turned over and quickly left with their men. In this battle, they occupied the advantage and won a complete victory.


    "Damn it, one day I will cut him to pieces!"


    Jiang Qingshan''s angry roar broke out in the main hall. The small tea table beside him had already been broken into sawdust. All the people in the main hall did not dare to make one because they all knew the anger of the owner. The Jiang family had been in southern Xinjiang for hundreds of years. How could they have been bullied to this extent? To them, this is a shame!


    When Jiang Yuyang went back, the people in the main hall had already dispersed. Jiang Qingshan also took Jiang Yulin to the study. As soon as Jiang Yuyang stepped into Jiangjia Town, which had already been cleaned up, he was informed to go to the master''s study. Jiang Yuyang, who had been unable to make any efforts to deal with anything recently, turned to the study when he heard about the dead.


    "Where are you dead again?"


    Seeing him appear, Jiang Qingshan was furious and roared. Jiang Yuyang said painlessly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Big brother, are you back? Just now?"


    Before his father, Jiang Yulin simply said what happened not long ago. After that, he said: "I''m discussing with my father how to make such a tone of voice. I heard that Yan Shengrui loves his princess very much. For him, he even vowed never to take concubines in front of man Chao''s civil and military affairs. As long as he has an accident, Yan Shengrui and his children will be frustrated, but Shengqin is the princess It''s not an oil-saving lamp. It''s also a cure and poison cure. If you want to kill it, I''m afraid you can only ask your sister-in-law to go to Wusun department and ask someone to come. "


    Jiang Yuyang''s face was not right at all. Jiang Yulin explained their plan exactly. Although everyone in southern Xinjiang can use poison, most people only use common poison. People who know a little bit of Huang Qi''s skill can detoxify it, but Wusun''s poison is different. They always raise poison with poison and feed it with poison. The poison produced is basically common The five most poisonous insects that everyone in Wusun tribe can raise. They are just a few small insects. Once they are accidentally touched, they can kill people in an instant, and even quickly turn the corpse into blood and water. It''s very terrible. Jiang Yuyang''s wife is Wu sun Bu''s person. If Wu sun Bu sends someone to show up, Ling Jingxuan will die no matter how good his medical skills are! "Who allowed you to touch him?"


    Jiang Yuyang suddenly roared. Jiang Qingshan and his son noticed that the muscles on his face were beating rapidly because of anger. What happened? Is he trying to stop them from getting married? How could that be possible? Prince Sheng''s husband is their enemy. How could he help him? Is it??

 Chapter 595

    "Yuyang you."


    "I mean, it''s too simple for you to think about it. Once Princess Shengqin dies, Yan Shengrui will surely send troops to southern Xinjiang. Hundreds of thousands of troops will be sent to Nanjiang, and we will be drowned if we spit. Princess Shengqin can''t move in any way. I don''t think it''s very simple. How can the local people in southern Xinjiang have the courage to sue us? Even if we are really angry, how can the government be so happy that we have mastered the human evidence and material evidence before we have time to respond, and Yan Xiaobei himself brought people to the door? Maybe, all this is a good play that the government directed and played by themselves. "


    Aware of what he had almost exposed, Jiang Yuyang quickly restrained his feelings and tried his best to suppress the inexplicable heartache before calmly saying that he could be the youngest master of the Jiang family, not only because he was the legitimate eldest son of Jiang Qingshan, but also his brain was very useful. Of course, the premise was that he did not get angry.


    "Well, if you like, we''ll have to swallow it?"


    His explanation was reasonable. Jiang Qingshan didn''t think so much about it. However, the evil Qi circling in his heart made his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney in severe pain. If he didn''t find a way to get out of this breath, he would not feel comfortable recently, and sooner or later he would be sick.


    "Dad, why are you in a hurry?"


    Jiang Yuyang leaned back on the chair and cocked his legs: "Yulin, you can send someone to yamen now to see who the person who sued us is. It''s better to send someone to follow him to his home. We can''t move Princess Shengqin. Can''t other people move? Let his family use their lives to make amends to our Jiang family! "


    They have done too many things like killing people and stealing goods. It seems natural to say cruel words from them.


    "I didn''t think of it."


    Jiang Yulin slapped his brain and looked at his elder brother with adoration: "in this way, even if Yan Xiaobei takes people away from us today, which makes our Jiangs look disgraceful, but also makes the people''s fear of us greatly reduced. As long as the family dies, the people will undoubtedly be more afraid, and indirectly destroy Prince Sheng''s plot. Brother, you are really tall!"


    "It''s just a trifle. Let''s do something."


    "Yes


    Jiang Yulin, who had admired him since childhood, turned around and trotted out. Jiang Yuyang stood up with his hands on the armrest of the chair. Jiang Qingshan frowned and said, "where did you go today?"


    Recently, he was really strange. At first, he thought it was because Yan Shengrui had fallen in public. His face made him embarrassed and hurt his self-confidence. But just now, it seems that there is more than that. Is there anything else he doesn''t know?


    "Just go out and have a look. Dad, I''ll give it to Prince Sheng. Don''t ask me. If you have anything, let my second brother tell me. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    With that, Jiang Yuyang turned around and wanted to go. The picture he saw not long ago was still very painful. He didn''t know himself. He had been together for several hours. Why did Ling Jingxuan influence him so far.


    "I hope you''re really OK. Yuyang, Prince Sheng''s husband is definitely our most troublesome enemy. Now the Yao family has been obedient, and the Kang family has been beaten by them all the way. Tuoba''s attitude is still unknown. Prince Sheng, not only Zeng Shaoqing, but also yuan Shaoqi, who has a close relationship with the Tuoba family, has also come. In case the Tuoba family is persuaded to surrender, all that remains is left Our Jiang family and Kang family are no longer able to grow a single tree. If we are a little bit worse, we may completely topple. You, as the young master of the Jiang family and the future master of the family, should never continue to be decadent because of a small matter. "


    After standing up, Jiang Qingshan looked at his back and said earnestly that his son, because he was the first born son, had been brought up by the previous generation of house owners, that is, his father. He was domineering and arrogant. He didn''t even buy his account when mixed up. Fortunately, although he was not a good son, he was also a good young master and paid back the affairs of the Jiang family Yes, it was before Yan Shengrui arrived.


    "Ann, I know what to do."


    Waving back to him, Jiang Yuyang''s figure gradually disappeared in the study. Jiang Qingshan sighed helplessly, hoping he really knew it. Now, no one can save the Jiang family, including him.


    On the other side, Yan Xiaobei brings Jiang Yuying back with a great momentum. Ling Jingxuan, who is waiting in the back of the house, immediately opens a court to inquire. When Ling Jingxuan and Zeng Shaoqing know that he is back, they all show a satisfied smile. As for the bet between Ling Jingxuan and Zeng Shaoqing, Ling Jingxuan must have won. Zeng Shaoqing is a local tyrant and has no copper on him. He takes out a piece of silver and puts it into the small group''s purse, It happens that the change in his purse is also used up because the sugar buyer has run out, so it should be taken as if he is replenishing his pocket money.


    "Have you arranged the follow-up


    After this battle, the Jiang family''s inviolable status in the minds of the people will be shaken. As long as they get the chance every once in a while, they will be exhausted sooner or later. However, the people who help them should settle down well. The Jiang family should not be all fools and can''t move them. They will certainly find a place from other places. Undoubtedly, those who help them are undoubtedly The best goal.


    "Don''t worry about the strict secretary''s work. How can he say that he is also my shadow Guard commander? How can you achieve this?"Yan Shengrui gives him a reassuring look. When they make the plan, they have already thought about all the back roads and things. They can''t let the people of the Jiang family calculate what they say. Is it right?


    "If you have confidence, I''ll go to the studio to work for a while, and you can watch the children."


    Ling Jingxuan stood up. When they bought mountain goods, they also bought a lot of mushroom seeds by the way. All the poisonous ones were sent to his studio by the medical boy in charge of classification. Although most of them were not toxic, there were a few excellent ones that could be made into very domineering poisons. Before they could really compete with the Jiang family, he would like to develop more effective ones Only poison and antidote, intuition told him that the Jiang family is not as easy to clean up as Kang''s.


    "Is Jingxuan under too much pressure?"


    Looking at his back disappeared in the sight, Chu Yunhan unconsciously whispered, everything is Jingxuan in the lead, although he is responsible for the idea, implementation is Yan Yi their business, but that kind of pressure is not small, right? Originally, I thought that the life of those people in the palace would be better if they were defeated. I didn''t expect that?? When can they live like ordinary people?


    "You think too much. He is the kind of person who uses pressure as a nutrient. The pressure of that degree does not have any weight for him. I bet that he has already made a comprehensive plan for the affairs of Southern Xinjiang, including dealing with the Jiang family, conquering those tribes in the mountains, and the future development of Southern Xinjiang, and so on."


    is surrounded by Chu Yun, and Ceng Shaoqing is tucking on the surface. Actually, he is admired by heart. Ordinary people take three steps to get a step. What he does is Ling Jingxuan. He seems to always take steps to figure out all the steps behind him. Even if he happens to have any accidents, he can make complaints about the adjustment and make things perfect according to his expectations. Curtain.


    "You take him too seriously. He is also a human being and will make mistakes. When you don''t know, he will worry and study his own strategies over and over again."


    Yan Shengrui glanced at them faintly and stood up. The little Tuan Zi who was sitting on the ground turned up and rushed to hold his leg. He raised his head and said, "father, can you take me to ride a horse? They think of the second and third brothers. "


    Today, they suddenly talked about the second brother and the third brother when they were sharing sugar, which sparked off the craze of little Tuanzi.


    "The third brother will be back in two days. Your second brother is busy farming with people now. How can he have time to greet you? Come on, father, take you to the barracks


    Bending down to hold him, Yan Shengrui fondly pinches his little nose, holds him directly and goes out. Zeng Shaoqing, who looks at them from behind, chuyunhan looks at each other and smiles, and their hands are gently clasped.


    As soon as Ling Jingxuan enters the studio, unless he comes out by himself, no one can disturb him. When the sky falls down, he has to wait for him to finish his work. In the past, Zhao Shan was fine. He could go in and out of his studio freely. When he had something to do or when he arrived at his meal, he would just let him go in and call people. Now Zhao Shan travels all over the world, except for the letter of peace and basic tone sent back to the capital regularly every month There is no news, so that every time Ling Jingxuan forgets himself and forgets the time. It''s the same today. When he goes out, it''s almost dark outside. He misses lunch and dinner. Feeling his hungry stomach, Ling Jingxuan walks to the hall with a smile.


    "Daddy


    As soon as he stepped into the hall, a figure rushed towards him. Before Ling Jingxuan responded, what happened? The whole person was hugged: "Dad, I want to die!"


    Xiao baozi hugged his father tightly. Although he was outside the city and wanted to come back at any time, in order to train himself and set a good example for the soldiers, he was stunned and didn''t run to the house. In sum, he had not seen his father for nearly two months. Originally, he planned to return after the handover in two days. Who knows his father in the morning Wang came with xiaotuanzi. When he saw them, he was determined and couldn''t help it. After throwing everything to xiaohuzi, he came back with them.


    "Little buns?"


    Blinking his eyes, Ling Jingxuan slightly raised his eyebrows and relaxed his strength. Xiaobaozi stood in front of him with a bright smile and said, "yes, it''s daddy''s buns. Dad hasn''t called me like this for a long time."


    It seems that after they were eight years old, their father did not call them big buns and small buns. Instead, they called them Xiaowen Xiaowu together with their father. They knew that he was afraid that they would be too big to call baozi. What he didn''t know was that he and his brother liked to hear him call big steamed stuffed buns and small steamed buns. They felt more intimate than any other way of calling them.


    "Ha ha Let dad have a good look at it. It seems that he has grown taller, blackened and stronger. Is it hard to build roads? "


    He touched his obviously tanned face with a little excitement, and Ling Jingxuan couldn''t hide his heartache. For the past two months, he had been trying not to see them, for fear that he would be soft hearted. Now it seems that his decision is right. If he really wants to see the white, white and tender buns turn into black ones, he has to pack them and bring them back.


    "Well?? It''s not hard. The people in the camp take good care of me and xiaohuzi. Uncle Yi won''t let us do too heavy work. Don''t say that. Dad, come and have something to eat. I heard you didn''t eat at noon. "


    Ling Wu shakes his head and pulls up his hand. He may not have noticed it, but Ling Jingxuan has noticed that when the two hands meet, Ling Jingxuan''s fingers are keen to touch the cocoon on his hand. Some of them are still in a broken skin state. Needless to say, it must be caused by repeated labor. Ling Jingxuan''s intuitive eyes are hot, and almost no tears come from him. He crosses the world Since then, he has been taking good care of the spoiled buns. In less than two months, he actually grinds out seedlings. Is his practice really right?

 Chapter 596

    When the steamed buns came back, the house became more lively. Ling Jingxuan was distressed and cooked himself every day. Before, he was too lazy to cook delicious food for them. Of course, because the weather was too hot, most of them were fresh. The time was blinking in the middle of July. Ling Jingxuan arranged for more than two months, and finally it was time to close the net.


    On this day, the drum in front of the chief secretary''s Yamen was knocked again. A strong and strong man with two men in charge of affairs entered the Yamen under the leadership of the soldiers. All the people nearby ran to watch. The last time the drum sounded, it was Jiang''s family who was in trouble. Who will turn this time? The common people are curious. Although they don''t admit it, most of them have changed their attitude towards the government. Some people who have been bullied all the year round are ready to move, but they still lack the courage.


    "Who are you? How to beat the drum? "


    After the regular opening of the hall, Yan Xiaobei, dressed in the imperial court''s second grade official robe, came out with two deputies. The three men standing on the hall clasped their hands. The leading man said, "I''m Zhang Yi from Changzhou. In the name of my master and son, I came to Nanzhou to buy all kinds of mountain products. I heard that most of the mountain goods in Nanzhou are supplied by Southern Xinjiang, and the largest merchants in southern Xinjiang It was the Kang family. Because we wanted a large amount of money, I sent people directly to the Kang family to discuss business. The Kang family sent their eldest Master Kang Buyuan to Nanzhou to negotiate with me. After some bargaining, we signed a contract of ten million silver. In order to show our sincerity, I also paid a deposit of 800000 Liang. The contract clearly states that the Kang family will be in the 15th of July Before delivery, I paid the remaining amount after the goods were delivered. However, I waited in Nanzhou and waited on the left and right until the 15th of July. No one from the Kang family came to contact me. A few days ago, I told the Nanzhou Yamen. The magistrate of Nanzhou asked the young man to come to Nanjiang to make decisions. His Kang family received my deposit and agreed to deliver the goods on July 15th. Even if they failed to deliver the goods on time, they even knew No, my Lord, this is a deal involving tens of millions of taels of silver, not a thousand taels of silver. Please make your decision. We don''t want the goods. Let the Kang family return the deposit of 800000 taels in advance and fulfill the contents of the contract. If the goods are not delivered on time, we will be compensated according to 10 times of the goods. "


    The man knelt down, and the two stewards who followed him quickly knelt down. He was no one else. It was Zhang Qing who made a little change of face, because he was summoned by Ling Jingxuan in the southern kingdom. The two stewards were specially assigned to him by Jun Yuanhang. They were familiar with the Southern Xinjiang language and were very familiar with it. Kang Buyuan believed Zhang Qing so easily, And thanks to them.


    Ten times of ten million taels of silver, isn''t that billions? Kang family is dead this time!


    All the people outside the hall couldn''t help but take a breath. They were obedient. They were billions of taels of silver. How much money would it cost? Even if the Kang family had more money, they would have to lose everything if they lost it? Now it''s up to their chief secretary to deal with it. If he covers up the Kang family, or is bribed by the Kang family, or the Xu Kang family can survive the robbery, after all, the plaintiff is a stranger. If the government does not act, is it not for the Kang family to play tricks on him? On the contrary, if the chief secretary was as fearless and selfless as he had been to the Jiang family last time, the Kang family would be doomed.


    "Touch!"


    A sudden clap of astonishment made the upper and lower hall in silence. Yan Xiao''s north face was like water: "Zhang Yi, I ask you, do you have any proof of what you said?"


    The play that should be done should be complete, even if he wants to get his uncle up, don''t kneel down for him.


    "Yes, the grassroots have brought a copy of the contract. Please have a look at it."


    Then Zhang Qing took out a contract from his arms and held it high. Yan Xiaobei gave him a look. One of his deputies took over the copy of the contract and handed it to him. Yan Xiao''s face suddenly darkened. He said angrily: "come on, go to the Kang''s house and arrest Mr. Kang and kangbuyuan to my official. He is the most honest man in business. I''m sorry It''s not him. "


    "Yes The two soldiers went out with their fists clasped. After going out, they took a group of men and horses and went straight to the Kang family''s mansion. Recently, all the Kang family members were in the city of enan, which made it convenient for them to arrest people.


    "Thank you very much."


    Zhang Qingshi kowtowed to him, and Yan Xiaobei''s facial muscles twitched. He pretended to be calm and said: "you don''t need to be polite. I''m a parent official in southern Xinjiang. It''s right to make decisions for the people. If you come, please show your seat to Mr. Zhang and the two stewards. The Kang family will come for a while. You can''t be aggrieved. Yuanzhao has been kneeling."


    Finally, he found a reason that was not a reason. Yan Xiaobei quietly breathed out a breath and asked his cousin to kneel down for him. He was really afraid that he would lose his life.


    "Thank you very much."


    Now Zhang Qing, who is more mature and stable, can see Yan Xiaobei''s nervousness at a glance, and doesn''t refuse his good intentions. However, he can''t help laughing. This boy is more sensible and filial.


    Kangjia mansion in the city of Southern Hubei.


    Recently, the Kang family is in a state of anxiety. The people sent out to buy mountain products have collected some, but the quality is not high. Although they have repeatedly raised the price, the people in the mountains are grateful that Ling Jingxuan''s people have brought them more income from mushroom seeds, and keep all the good things to sell to them. Sometimes they can''t get rid of them, so they can take some of them casually Even if the Kang family is powerful in southern Xinjiang and the goods are in the hands of others, they can''t rob them openly. Moreover, they are not Jiang''s family. They can''t afford to be attracted by those tribes in the mountains. As a result, most of the month has passed, they can barely cope with some old customers. The biggest new customers and some distant old customers can''t care about them. The Kang family can be called every day It''s sad."No, no, no?"


    "What''s the noise? Are there any rules? "


    They were almost bored to death, and the servants were still reckless. Kang Huaiyang turned around and yelled. The original coquettish folding fan was gone, and his pretty face was covered with dross. If his clothes were not quite luxurious, people would believe him.


    "Little master..."


    The servant who came to the notice shrank in fear, and then said in a hurry: "no, little Lord, big master. It''s bad. A man named Zhang Yi went to Yamen to sue Kang''s family."


    "What?! Who are you talking about? Again. "


    Kang Buyuan, who had been indifferent, stood up with wide eyes. The poor servant shivered with fear, but he also shook his voice and said, "Zhang, Zhang Yi."


    "Damn it!"


    "Touch!"


    Once again confirmed, Kang Buyuan hit the tea table next to him. All Kang''s family members looked at him strangely. Kang Huaiyang''s eyes flashed and he asked tentatively, "Dad, is that Zhang Yi the new buyer you signed this time?"


    In fact, they have been worried about this matter, but they have no goods in hand. It is useless to worry about it any more. After July 15, they are worried every day for fear that someone else will come to their door. A few days later, when they think they can delay it again, they actually directly report to the Yamen. When Kang Huaiyang asks, all members of the Kang family can''t help but stare and breathe unconsciously Stop quietly.


    "That''s him."


    Although he didn''t want to answer, Kang Buyuan gasped. The old man was still lying in bed. Now they have been sued again, and they have been sued to the chief secretary''s Yamen. It is estimated that Prince Sheng''s husband will have to help Zhang Yi cut their skin, hundreds of millions of taels of silver. Their Kang family is not without it, but they are not the only one who compensated them In one step, they will compensate those old customers first. In order to keep them, now??


    "Why is this man like this? Without a word of greeting, we went directly to the government. Elder brother, we can''t go to the chief secretary''s office. "


    "Yes, elder brother, the Chief Secretary yamen will certainly not help us. It''s useless to go there."


    "Dad, why don''t we call us sick? Let''s just muddle through for a while? Since Zhang Yi has come to Nanjiang, let''s go and find him when he comes out of the Yamen? "


    "What can I do? If hundreds of millions of taels of silver are really lost, the Kang family will be left with nothing but a shell. What can we do to make a comeback? "


    "Yes, yes"


    people can''t help but chatter, and some even blame others and don''t think about what they have done. If they are really sincere, they should have sent someone to contact with us. If they couldn''t get the goods, they should have said something nice? It is estimated that the Kang family is used to being superior and can''t even make an apology. Let alone Ling Jingxuan''s design today. Even if it is not, in the face of Kang''s attitude, it is estimated that the buyer will do the same thing, which is related to the transaction of tens of millions of Liang silver. If you don''t deliver the goods of Kang family, if you don''t tell you, what are you waiting for?


    "Don''t quarrel. If you don''t pay, you won''t pay? Talk about it and talk about it? Now it''s the goods we owe to others. We''ve lost the initiative for a long time. "


    Kang Buyuan roars fiercely, what else can they complain about? Didn''t he know that the chief secretary''s office could not go? I don''t know how much money Kang''s family has left? I don''t know if they''re going to pay for it, they''re going to empty it out? Damn it, because he knows everything, he is so upset now that the Kang family can''t collapse. Now it''s uncertain how many people are waiting to watch their good play and collapse. Once they collapse, the local gentry and rich families in southern Xinjiang will be able to devour them, not to mention the Jiang family, Yao family and Tuoba family, who are eager to fight for their resources The husband and wife of Prince Sheng defeated them. The Kang family has been one of the overlords on the ground in southern Xinjiang for hundreds of years. They must not collapse because of a business!


    After all, it''s the next owner. Let him roar, even if he is still angry in his heart, we dare not say anything clearly. In fact, if such a thing happens to Kang Huaiyang, the most urgent thing is not the next owner? Their eagerness is nothing, but??


    "The Lord is not good. The officials are coming."


    A wave was not smooth, another wave rose again, and a large number of soldiers followed him in panic. With the lesson of the Jiang family last time, the servants of the Kang family did not dare to stop them. The soldiers were still in a state of no one. They walked in with extraordinary force. The Kang family suddenly changed their faces. It was really that the tiger was down and Pingyang was bullied by dogs. In the past, those who had been stationed in Zanan were afraid to stop them How dare the soldiers of Xinjiang break in casually? Even when the chief secretary comes, he has to see whether they are in a good mood before deciding whether to see him or not?? In just a few months, the Kang family has been underestimated to this extent?


    "Master Kang, some people accuse you of refusing to perform the business contract and are suspected of defrauding money. Please come with us. The chief secretary is still waiting in the hall."


    Without waiting for them to break out, the leader of the soldiers announced in a loud voice that grandma''s had been bullied by the four families for so many years. At last, it was their turn to be proud."What are you? How dare you show up in the Kang family? Who gives you the courage


    Kang''s family''s face changed greatly. Kang Huaiyang jumped out without thinking about it. The commander-in-chief quipped sarcastically: "I don''t need to tell young master Kang if I have something, but you Kang''s family is really not a thing. If you break the contract, you''ll break the contract. If you let the Chief Secretary wait impatiently, you can go with us Unfortunately, you Kang''s family is no longer the former Kang family, nor are they. Under the leadership of the general, who dares to abuse and kill them wantonly?


    "You."


    "I''ll go with you, but my father has been in bed for a long time, which is really inconvenient. Can you let him go?"


    He stopped Kang Huaiyang, who still wanted to say something. Kang Buyuan gnashed his teeth and said that after living for dozens of years, he was the most depressed today.


    "I''m sorry, we are also ordered to act. Don''t embarrass us. If it''s not convenient for him, we don''t mind taking him to Yamen."


    They are soldiers, not yamen soldiers. The most important task of soldiers is to carry out the above orders perfectly. Today, don''t say that Master Kang is ill or dead. They have to carry the corpse to the hall. Don''t blame them for their inhumanity. If they were a little closer to people, they would not be forced to do so. Causality and causality, because of their causes, can they have them today Bear the fruit.


    "Dare you?"


    Kang Buyuan''s eyes were wide and his hands were clasped tightly to form a fist. His appearance was indescribable and frightening??


    "We are on duty. Since Master Kang doesn''t cooperate, let''s go in and arrest people ourselves."


    "Yes


    These soldiers are already crying under the guidance of Yan Yi. How can they be afraid of his anger? At the command of the soldier commander, the accompanying soldiers began to move.


    "Stop it!"


    An old voice suddenly sounded. With the help of his servant, he came out with a stick. He had been ill for more than 20 days. Besides his bad face, he seemed to be no different. It seemed that he was still growing flesh. The soldiers were all laughing at each other. They were willing to have this disease.


    "Dad


    After a short period of stupor, Kang Buyuan stepped forward. Master Kang gave him a look and gave him a distracted look at the soldiers: "go, don''t let your chief secretary wait for a long time, and then I will be charged with disrespect to the imperial court officer."


    The words were mingled with naked ridicule, which showed that Master Kang was not angry, but forced to endure that anger. Anyway, even if they didn''t want to, they still had to go there. Moreover, talking to a few rough soldiers undoubtedly reduced his identity.


    "Please!"


    When the soldiers arrived, the commander of the soldiers no longer said anything more, and made a gesture of invitation. When the two men went out, the soldiers surrounded them and left, and the Kang family finally recovered its peace for a while.

 Chapter 597

    Jiangjia town in the south of Hubei Province.


    "Did you say someone sued the Kang family?"


    In the hall of the main house, Jiang Qingshan, who has just received the news, is shocked. On the ground in southern Xinjiang, there are still people who dare to sue the Kang family? No, it should not be daring. Some people even dare to provoke the Jiang family, let alone the Kang family. He was shocked that how could the Kang family make such a big mess? Mr. Kang is not a kind of fuel-efficient lamp. Even if the purchased mountain goods are cut off in the way, they will not be able to do so?


    "Yes, the owner of the house called himself Zhang Yi of Changzhou. A few months ago, he signed a purchase contract with the Kang family for tens of millions of taels of silver, which agreed to deliver the goods from the end of June to July and half. However, the Kang family has not delivered the goods, and has not actively contacted them. The other party was angry and only told the Yamen."


    The steward, who came to report quickly, said clearly that the other party now asked the Kang family to return 800 thousand taels of the deposit, and to compensate the Kang family 10 times according to the content of the contract. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the Kang family to get through this hurdle. Most importantly, the chief secretary would like to kill their four families. Under all kinds of disadvantages, it is undoubtedly more difficult for the Kang family to turn over.


    "It seems that the Kang family has run out of strength. We should immediately give orders and be ready to accept the property and resources of the Kang family at any time. We must not let those things fall into the hands of Prince Sheng''s husband."


    After a little meditation, Jiang Qingshan made a decisive decision. The relationship between the four families was not as good as others thought. The Kang family could not do it. They would not be killed by others. However, they would never look at others absorbing their power. The most important weapon of the Kang family was not their wealth, but their accumulated contacts and resources ¡£


    "Yes"


    when the steward withdrew, Jiang Yulin shook his head and said, "the Kang family is really digging its own grave. Mingming, Prince Sheng has gone to the south of Xinjiang, and they still want to swallow a golden doll. Well, the Golden Doll didn''t swallow it, but almost choked to death."


    At present, it is necessary to protect the capital and Guyuan. If the Kang family fails, it will be too greedy, too confident and too belittled Prince Sheng.


    "Is it true that the Kang family dug their own grave?"


    On the other side, Jiang Yuyang glanced at him lazily. Ling Jingxuan cut off the Kang family''s mountain goods business one step ahead. Next, someone took the order contract to the government. In addition, these days, the two grocery stores are fighting against each other. How can you see that everything is not as simple as coincidence? Ling Jingxuan?? He is a good businessman and familiar with people''s psychology. Maybe he arranged everything skillfully?


    "What does big brother mean?"


    Jiang Yulin frowned at him, and Jiang Qingshan''s face sank. He didn''t want to say that everything was arranged by others? How could that be possible? Before and after want to come, all can be linked to each other, without any deliberate traces, really if people arrange well, which?? Is that man still human?


    "It doesn''t mean much. If you look down, you''ll see that, Dad, you can restrain our family. Prince Sheng is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Jiang Yuyang didn''t want to tell Ling Jingxuan''s name. He just reminded Jiang Qingshan symbolically that if his guess was correct, the Kang family would not be able to escape this time. The Yao family had already joined the imperial court, and the Tuoba family had not agreed to their marriage, which was not reliable. In the future, the only family left was Jiang family, But don''t worry. Not everyone in the court is the same as Prince Sheng. Prince Sheng can''t stay in southern Xinjiang all the time. It''s impossible that he will go to the border this winter. Once Prince Sheng leaves, southern Xinjiang will become the former southern Xinjiang, and the Jiang family will still be the Jiang family. No one can help them.


    Yunhai City Tuoba family mansion.


    "So it is. No wonder that Shaoqi said that the Kang family was no longer enough to be afraid of. I''m afraid all this was arranged by the brilliant Princess Sheng Qin?"


    Now all the roads connecting the four cities in southern Xinjiang have been repaired. In the past, it took about an hour to get to Yunhai city by horse drawn carriage. Now it takes at most three quarters of an hour to ride a horse. Tuoba''s family in Yunhai city also received the news soon. Tuobawang thought about everything and could not help but feel relieved After all, Prince Sheng still has his nephew there. He doesn''t want them to fall behind.


    "Well, it''s really a good plan. First, they let the Kang family relax their vigilance, deceive the Kang family into signing a high price contract, and then they made a great stir for the grocery store to attract the Kang family''s attention. They secretly sent people to cut off their mountain goods business. Finally, when they failed to deliver goods, they were asked to take the contract to the government to sue them. In this way, Kang Jialian fought back If they can''t afford it, they can only choose to make compensation, but they can compensate for hundreds of millions of Liang silver. In addition to the losses of their old customers, the Kang family may have to change the seller''s property to fill this huge loophole. However, who will buy the Kang family''s account after dumping their family? Even if Prince Sheng doesn''t punish him, the local gentry and rich people in southern Xinjiang will be able to force them to death. "


    Tuoba Hai nodded his head with admiration. If he could come up with such a scheme, he would still be able to do it without any leakage. I''m afraid that only prince Sheng''s husband and wife will be left. Fortunately, they are friends, not enemies, otherwise?? I''m afraid they are not their rivals. After all, there is a strong country behind them."It''s really powerful, Dad. If you have a chance, you must introduce this princess Shengqin to me. When it comes to scheming Chengfu, I haven''t seen anything more powerful than him."


    The second son of Tuoba family couldn''t help exclamation. At first, when his father announced that he was secretly preparing to submit to the imperial court, he still had a few opinions. Tuoba family was not like the Jiang family and would not be the target of their attack. In the end, they would not mix up with the Jiang family or fight against Prince Sheng. Why should we get closer to them? Without the aura of the four big families, Tuoba family is still a rich Tuoba family. Why should they close to the imperial court and let it be clamped down everywhere? But now he has changed his mind decisively. If they want to stay still, even if Prince Sheng''s next target is not them, they will be their turn in the end. It''s too unfortunate that Prince Sheng''s husband is simply a monster?


    "No, it''s not just the princess''s credit. If he is the only one, he can''t do it. Prince Sheng''s support is the key to keep everything intact."


    The third brother of Tuoba family shook his finger and denied his second brother. In his opinion, Prince Sheng is the greatest meritorious official behind him. What the princess provides is just a stratagem. Prince Sheng is responsible for carrying out and covering mountain products with the army. Prince Sheng can only say that the combination of these two people is too powerful.


    "In any case, be prepared to assist Prince Sheng. The scattered forces of the Kang family must not fall into the hands of the Jiang family. When everything is done, I have something important to announce."


    Tuobawang stood up and murmured. The focus of his eyes was on the outside. Ever since he learned that Prince Sheng had received the imperial edict and did not intend to return, he had been excited. However, he had not told his sons about it. It would be the same again when he formally visited Prince Sheng. The curse that had imprisoned his Kang family for hundreds of years was finally lifted Grandchildren will no longer have to bear the heavy burden. They will not have to worry about it. One day, their descendants will break out and bring disaster to the family.


    Shanyang City Yao family mansion.


    "Fortunately, we left early after listening to shun Xi and Changle, otherwise we would be the next to suffer."


    After hearing the news, the Yao family also gathered together. Master Yao couldn''t help sighing and sitting in the first place. Now the head of the first branch of Hanling Academy in southern Xinjiang, Mr. Yao couldn''t help sweating: "yes, thanks to the contact between Shunxi and Changle and Prince Sheng''s husband, they had a little insight into their abilities, otherwise our Yao family would certainly become the second Kang family."


    The father and the son are not without sorrow. They are grateful that they attach great importance to their friendship and read the kindness of the princess, so that Shunxi and Changle make a trip. Otherwise, with their initial decision, they will choose after seeing the defeat of the Kang family. I''m afraid it will be too late.


    "Grandfather, father, Prince Sheng didn''t really want to control Southern Xinjiang. They just wanted to make southern Xinjiang better. This is the same as our original intention. I believe that even if we didn''t take the initiative to show our friendship, Prince Sheng''s husband would not move us like the Kang family."


    Yao Shunxi and his wife looked at each other with a smile. Now they have not only saved their family property, but also become more and more brilliant. The people more and more respect them, and the Yao family''s business is growing. All these are brought to them by Prince Sheng''s husband and wife, and they are also sincerely grateful to them.


    "It won''t move us like the Kang family, but it won''t let us keep too much property. Once we resist, it''s not impossible to destroy our family."


    The old man sighed deeply. He was glad and sighed. There would be no more four families in southern Xinjiang.


    "Anyway, grandfather and Dad, didn''t we save our family property? Everyone is very happy to be a teacher of Hanling Academy. A few days ago, I heard my brother-in-law say that he wanted to take an examination of Xiucai. In the past, there was no examination in southern Xinjiang, and there will be some in the future. Maybe my uncle can really earn us some fame and come back. By then, we Yao family will be a real scholar. "


    Fan Changle has always been eloquent, and the whole Yao family is very satisfied with her new daughter-in-law. Under her persuasion, the old man and the eldest master all can''t help laughing. Yes, they don''t want anything but fame.


    "Shunxi Changle, after the collapse of the Kang family, their family''s influence will inevitably be scattered. Go to the southern city of Hubei to see if you can help Prince Sheng and his family."


    After laughing, Mr. Yao looked at his son and daughter-in-law again and said cautiously that Prince Sheng''s husband and wife were very kind to them, and they should repay them appropriately.


    "I just wanted to say that this came. In fact, Zeng LiuYe contacted me two days ago, but I didn''t know what happened at that time. Now everything is clear. Changle and I are going to go to enan city immediately."


    Yao Shunxi took fan Changle to his feet, and Yao told him, "take more money with you. The power of the Kang family needs money to take it. Prince Sheng, after all, are not local people. I''m afraid the money they carry is limited. They have already made so much effort for Southern Xinjiang. It''s our turn to give some money."


    Money is an external property. If you can help Prince Sheng, the Yao family will definitely support him to the end.


    "Well, I know. Let''s go first."


    Yao Shunxi nodded his head and took a look at fan Changle. The couple turned and left one after another. Looking at their backs, Yao and his son both sighed that they were old and would be young people''s world. Under the leadership of Shunxi and Changle, the Yao family would be more stable. That''s enough.

 Chapter 598

    The back house of the chief secretary''s Yamen.


    "Don''t you really want to visit qianya?"


    Early this morning, Ling Jingpeng, who came with Zhang Qing, didn''t even come home to greet him. He went out with Zeng Shaoqing. Yan Shengrui also took yuan Shaoqi, a small steamed bun, to the military camp to arrange for the possible turmoil of the Kang family or other families. Only Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan were left in the family, which suddenly became quite cold. Fortunately, xiaotuanzi and xiaotuanzi were still there Liu Er accompanied them, and the time was not difficult to pass.


    "What''s good to see? Is that right, little league? "


    Take a look at him, Ling Jingxuan is free to hold his son''s chubby little face to play, everything is arranged, there may be a sudden situation, he also made a variety of preparatory plans, if there is any accident, it is the problem of their ability, even if he went there is no use.


    "No, people really want to go to see elder brother''s case. I heard that elder brother is very powerful."


    Once again, xiaotuanzi impatiently waved away his father''s hand which was constantly making mischief on his face. He couldn''t help looking forward to him. He had not seen the elder brother''s case.


    Chu Yunhan threw a look at him. Ling Jingxuan pinched his son''s face in a bad mood: "I know how to watch the excitement. I have nothing to learn from liu''er. You can see how good people are."


    Yang Liu is really clever. She doesn''t make any noise every day. She also learns quickly. He doesn''t want to give her to Yunhan as a daughter. On the contrary, he doesn''t leave the ground after the weather gets hotter and hotter. He keeps rolling on the ground all day long. Fortunately, the servant girls clean the ground very well every day, otherwise everyone will be naked It was washing his clothes that he couldn''t do.


    "He is a boy, how can he learn from his sister?"


    Xiaotuan''s hands are solemnly akimbo. Recently, the third brother came back to instill in him a lot of ideas that a man must stand up to heaven and earth. He has already claimed to be a little man and will never compare with his sister again.


    "Eh?? Who are you like? "


    Ling Jingxuan''s brain is black. If he is good to him, he can learn it and use it immediately. If he is not good to him, he will become a gust of wind in his ear. When he is young, he is so abnormal. When he grows up, he can still get it? It is estimated that no one can control him. Should he really consider sending him to a temple in the mountains for training? Otherwise, in the future, there will be a big devil in the capital, and the people are just afraid that they will live in "deep water".


    "Big brother said that we all grew up looking at the butt of dad and father king. Of course, we are like you."


    "Ha? Buttocks? "


    "Ha ha."


    Look at what he said so naturally. Ling Jingxuan was suddenly silly. Chu Yunhan couldn''t help laughing. Xiaotuan was so talented. As long as he was there, they would not worry about a bad life.


    "Brother Tuanzi, it''s the back. The North brother says it''s the back, not the butt."


    Yang Liu, who also covered his mouth and snickered, did not forget to correct him. However, Xiaotuan Zi pouted: "but I can only see the butt of my father and father every time."


    Well, he used it flexibly from his perspective. Should he praise his rich creativity or scold him as a pit father? "Stinky boy, I''ll send you to be a little monk in the mountains after I go back. You can go and see the buttocks of those old monks."


    Ling Jingxuan is determined to blow up hair. One day, he is killed by thunder by his son''s unconstrained thinking.


    "No, don''t be a little monk. People don''t eat vegetables. Dad, they want meat. They eat meat."


    Seeing this, Xiaotuan quickly leans on him and acts coquettish on him. Although he doesn''t know why my father is angry, he doesn''t want to be a little monk.


    "No, I''ve made up my mind."


    Ling Jingxuan pretended to be serious. Xiaotuanzi tried his best to climb up his leg. He held his face in his breath and gave him a kiss: "no, no, Dad, don''t send Xiaotuan to be a little monk, OK? The little monk is not good-looking. His head is bare. When he is a little monk, he is not cute. "


    If the children of other families encounter this kind of situation, they must be playing tricks and crying. The small league members of their family will be different. Even if they don''t understand anything, they also know that coquetry is the king''s way.


    "Puchi..."


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t put on any more. He couldn''t help laughing. Xiaotuanzi cocked his head and blinked his eyes at him: "Dad, won''t you send Xiaotuan Zi to be a little monk?"


    "Ha ha How can he be willing to let you become a little monk when he frightens you


    Chu Yunhan Teng, holding liu''er next to him, touches his head. Xiaotuanzi is more than Ling Jingxuan''s son. If he really dares to send xiaotuanzi to be a little monk, he will definitely become a public enemy of the whole people, and everyone will resent him. Xiaotuanzi is their happy fruit, which can''t be separated for a moment. How can he be sent to a temple in the mountains to spoil it? "Yeah, I knew Dad loved me the most."


    When the purpose was achieved, Xiaotuan cheered and held his father for another meal. Ling Jingxuan''s face was covered with saliva. The back house of the chief secretary''s Yamen was harmonious and full of laughter. However, the former government office was a different scene. Almost an hour later, the soldiers who were ordered to take people to the hall brought kangbuyuan and his son to the hall. At this time, a large number of people gathered outside the hall It was said that there was an accident in the Kang family. Many people came to watch in southern Hubei. There were also spies sent by various families. Everyone wanted to know what would happen to the Kang family at the first time.With the help of Kang Buyuan, Mr. Kang walked up to the court with a stick and took a look at the three people sitting on the side. He quickly flashed a look at Yan Xiaobei, who was sitting high above the court. He did not see Prince Sheng''s husband. Both father and son quietly gave their breath. In the end, they still looked down on Yan Xiaobei, who was only 13 years old.


    Zhang Qing and Yan Xiaobei, who took a panoramic view of everything, kept silent. They wanted to have a look. When could they still be arrogant and arrogant? When did you call us


    "Touch!"


    Before Master Kang finished his words, he was shocked and hit the official case severely. Not only the onlookers and the Kang family, but also the soldiers in the hall couldn''t help tightening the chrysanthemum. His posture was even more upright. Yan Xiaobei said in a voice: "is kangyongheng and kangbuyuan under the hall?"


    Kang Yongheng is the name of Master Kang. No one has called him like this for many years. Most people respect him as master or master of Kang''s family.


    "Yes


    A 13-year-old boy called his name. Kang Yongheng was so angry that he had to endure it.


    "I ask you, do you have merit and fame?"


    He didn''t put his ugly face on his heart at all. Yan Xiaobei asked again.


    Kang Yongheng and his son looked at each other and shook their heads. The Kang family has been doing business for generations, and the imperial examination has not been set up in southern Xinjiang. Where did they come from?


    "Touch!"


    "Since I have no merit and fame, why don''t you kneel down when you see me in the hall? Did you not bully me when I was young? "


    The startling trees sounded again, and Yan Xiaobei drank solemnly. According to the law of Daqing, except for the officials themselves, the rest of the people who did not have the reputation of being a scholar should kneel down when they saw the officials. The Kang family and his son had long been used to standing tall in the hall. They did not mean to kneel down at all when they came to the hall Before the horse.


    "You."


    Kang Buyuan was furious. After opening his mouth, he didn''t know how to refute it. It was really their negligence. He never knelt down to any Chief Secretary before. What''s more, Yan Xiaobei was only 13 years old, and they just?? Now in public, they can only bear it.


    "Wanton, kneel down!"


    "Touch!"


    The soldiers were also human beings. They didn''t respond. The two soldiers went to their rear feet and gave one foot. Kang Yongheng and his son both fell forward and knelt uncontrollably. All the people around applauded and celebrated. It was a great pleasure. The Kang family, who had always been superior to others, finally met someone who dared to govern them.


    Although Kang Yongheng''s father and son, who had been kicked to the ground directly, hated it to the point that they had to bear it. Now that the Kang family is facing a catastrophe, if Yan Xiaobei is really offended, it will be them who will not forgive him lightly and dare to insult them in front of so many people!


    "Kang Yongheng, Kang Buyuan, Zhang Yi, from Changzhou, sued you for cheating the merchant and collecting a deposit of 800000 Liang silver from him, but he didn''t deliver the goods. After the deadline, he didn''t even give an account. Do you agree?"


    The purpose of demoralizing them has been achieved. Yan Xiaobei doesn''t want to waste words with them any more, and goes straight to the theme.


    "My Lord, I?? It is true that Cao min signed a purchase contract with Zhang Yi and received a deposit of 800000 Liang silver from him. However, we are not cheating merchants. The reason why we failed to deliver goods on time is entirely due to some problems in the purchase of mountain products. Recently, we have been dealing with them all the time. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the merchants who have been cooperating with our Kangjia all the year round. We have delivered all the goods that can be delivered If we can''t, we will compensate them. The Kang family always stresses honesty in business. How can they cheat business people? "


    After confirming that the old man was ok, Kang Buyuan knelt on the ground and said in a loud voice that it was to tell Yan Xiaobei Zhang Qing in the hall and those people outside the hall that his Kang family was not so easy to collapse, so it would be premature to see the opera now.


    "Mr. Kang said it very well. Why have I never received any message of delivery or compensation? The delivery time we agreed was from the end of June to July and a half. After half July, I didn''t see half of Kang''s family, let alone the goods. I was so angry that I told the government. Or did he despise our business from the beginning? Look down on foreign merchants? "


    Without waiting for Yan Xiaobei to speak, Zhang Qingshen, sitting on the chair, said in a sharp voice. The Kang family are really funny. Is it reasonable to send goods or not? Today, don''t say that they deliberately designed them. Even if it is a normal contract business, he does not deliver goods, nor does he explain it. He will not continue this business. Businessmen attach the most importance to integrity. Their integrity is expected to have been chewed by them for a long time.


    "It''s really our Kang family''s negligence. Everything comes first and then. The way we deal with orders is according to the length of the contract. Naturally, we have to deal with the orders in front of us. Your order is not your turn yet. I admit it is caused by our inefficiency. But you didn''t come to inquire about it in advance, manager Zhang? We were directly sued to the Yamen without even a notice. It''s not kind of him to do it. "Not only did he not feel weak because of Zhang Qing''s question, but Kang Buyuan said more and more confident. It was as if people had to inform him before suing him, otherwise they would be sorry for them. Although this conclusion seems not to be understood by normal people, the Kang family really made it, which is really a miracle.

 Chapter 599

    "Feelings, this is still my fault?"


    Zhang Qing also made him laugh. Since he was thirteen or four years old, he has been doing business with his big cousin. Since he started, he has gone all alone. The merchants he has cooperated with are not 100, are they tens? It''s a shame that they haven''t met anyone thicker and more shameless than the Kang family. Fortunately, this is in southern Xinjiang. If they were in other prefectures, they would have been taught to behave in this way.


    "I don''t mean it. We just signed a contract to do business. Our Kang family didn''t fulfill our promise to deliver the goods. Steward Zhang can come to the theory with the contract. But you can directly sue us to the government without even informing us. It''s a bit unreasonable."


    Kang Buyuan also knows that this is indeed their fault, and compensation is inevitable. But if they want to make a comeback, they must minimize the impact on the Kang family. Otherwise, who dares to do business with them in the future? If you want to turn over again, there is no doubt.


    "Mr. Kang thinks highly of himself, but he has to have a limit. My master is a big family in Changzhou, and his business has been done all over the country. If such a thing happens every time, we will take the contract to find people to discuss, then what else do we do? Why don''t you just deal with these scoundrels? Hum, you refuse to perform the contract, and you don''t have a word to explain. Now you even blame me with words? Mr. Kang, I just want to ask, what qualifications do you have? "


    Zhang Qing stood up with his eyes fixed like a sharp blade. He was really a man who pushed for more. He was a little more polite. Did they really beat the snake with the stick?


    "You."


    Zhang opened his mouth. Kang Bu was so angry that he could not refute it. Zhang Qing was too lazy to answer him. He folded his fist and faced Yan Xiaobei: "my Lord, the Kang family is really unreasonable. Please be clear. In addition to asking him to return the deposit we have given and to compensate him ten times in accordance with the contract, Xiao Min also needs to add all the loss expenses from July and a half to today, as well as Kang Bu yuan''s insult has brought me the trauma and loss. "


    The Kang family seems to have not seen the situation clearly and want to make a comeback? It''s impossible for the next life.


    "Slow down!"


    Seeing that Yan Xiaobei''s startling tree was about to knock down again, he finally got up and walked to Zhang Qing. All the people looked at him strangely and couldn''t understand what he wanted to do. The two stewards who came with Zhang Qing were immediately guarding him. This man was the treasure of his Majesty''s family, which should be in their eyes What happened under the skin, they don''t want to go back.


    "Many dogs have offended me. Please don''t take the matter to heart. We can discuss everything about the contract."


    Unexpectedly, when he came to Zhang Qing''s front and back, he bowed down to them and apologized, not to mention Yan Xiaobei, Zhang Qing and the onlookers. Even Kang Buyuan couldn''t help but stare at them. His father had been so powerful for decades. How could he have been so humble? With this in mind, Kang Buyuan''s hands hanging on his side clenched his teeth into fists, but he had to bear it. He could not let his father''s efforts go to waste.


    "The Kang family is really guilty. When the old man is dozens of years old, he still bows his head to make amends to a young boy?"


    "It''s also a contract made by themselves, tens of millions of them. They don''t pay any attention to it. When someone goes to court, they are justified in blaming others. They deserve it."


    "It''s not like that. After all, Mr. Kang is a man of dozens. He apologized on behalf of his son?"


    "Don''t be cheated by that old fox. Are there few evil things that Kang family has done these years?"


    The comments from the crowd suddenly rang out, and some soft hearted people even felt a little sympathy for him when they saw him like that. The outside of the hall was no longer the voice of criticizing the Kang family as it was at the beginning. Maybe the people in southern Xinjiang were used to being exclusive and protecting the weak. Some even thought that Zhang Qing was too pressing.


    Zhang Qing closed his eyes and looked at the old man standing in front of him. His sight was not unexpected. He caught a flash of cunning in his eyes. Suddenly, Zhang Qing realized that he intended to create the illusion that the family was the victim. The contract was illusory to ordinary people. The common people believed in what they saw, and they were now What he saw was that he was forcing the Kang family.


    "Touch!"


    Although Yan Xiaobei could not see Master Kang''s eyes, he could imagine the situation. As soon as the Kang family also acknowledged the existence of this contract, Yan Xiaobei said in a voice: "since the Kang family has also acknowledged the existence of this contract, I will judge the Kang family to return the deposit and pay ten times the compensation according to the contract. As for the compensation demanded by Zhang Yi, Kang Buyuan is really outspoken. In view of Kang Yongheng''s return, he has to pay back the deposit As long as Kang Buyuan pours tea and apologizes, it''s OK. Everyone is in business, and they all step back. What do you think? "


    Those so-called compensations are superfluous to them. The Kang family doesn''t want to give them, and he doesn''t force them. But Kang always wants to calculate them? Hum, in the next life, it''s better to let kangbuyuan, who is always arrogant, pour tea and apologize, compared with the compensation of money? Kang Buyuan''s reflexive refusal was glared back by the old man. Zhang Qing pretended to ponder. After a moment, he said in embarrassment: "well, this is because of the fact that the Lord and Master Kang are eager to love their son. If Kang Buyuan is not good at words again, I will not give in like this again."Zhang Qing''s words undoubtedly won the support of the onlookers, and Yan Xiaobei''s position in the minds of the people has also been improved a lot.


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you very much


    Knowing that his own design had failed, Kang still had to bow his head and thank him, as low as possible.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. I haven''t finished yet."


    Zhang Qing opened his body a little and confirmed that he had no chance to make any more amazing moves before facing Yan Xiaobei and said, "my Lord, I can''t believe the integrity of the Kang family. Although they promised to pay compensation, who knows whether they will escape overnight or have been in arrears? No one''s money came from the strong wind. Now, the mountain goods we ordered are not in place, which has brought great economic losses to the owner''s family. If we continue to delay, the loss will be immeasurable. Please make your own decisions and order the people of the Kang family to send the money as soon as possible, and the villains are waiting at the Yamen. "


    It''s a matter of so much money. Who can really rest assured before getting it? This time, the people didn''t think he was too much, but??


    "The contract involves hundreds of millions of taels of silver. Can we get them together in a short time? Steward Zhang, isn''t this trying to force our Kang family to death? "


    If they are not allowed to go back and only let the Kang family raise money, how can they get through the difficulties? This time, even Mr. Kang can''t bear it.


    "You know I''m just a steward. Even I''m going to suffer if I''m investigated. Don Kang, don''t be embarrassed. It''s not easy for us to make a living."


    Sneering, still want to play with them?


    "You can''t raise money right away?"


    "Kang Yongheng, are you not saying that you are already solving the order problem? Even if it''s not Zhang Yi''s turn to order, the amount of compensation must have been prepared. There''s no need to talk about it. Please ask Mr. Kang and Zhang Yi to wait in the side hall, and immediately inform the Kang family to raise money and deliver it, when to give the money and when to release it. "


    Instead of giving him a chance to continue to use his words to stir up trouble, Yan Xiaobei made a decision directly. The people around him were filled with grief, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong. It was only natural that he owed money back. The Kang family''s refusal only showed that they didn''t want to pay back the money, which was not worthy of sympathy.


    "Yes


    The soldiers were ordered to go to several people. Kang Yongheng and his son exchanged eyes in silence, and turned around with a cold hum. Zhang Qing followed them with two stewards. Yan Xiaobei knocked a startling tree for the last time: "during my term of office, no matter how rich and powerful people you accuse, I will make decisions for you, Let''s break up. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    applause sounded. For the first time, the people sincerely applauded for him. They sincerely felt that it was good to have such a parent official in southern Xinjiang. At least they would no longer have to fear power and be bullied, right?


    After the separation of the yamen, Yan Xiaobei hurried to the back house. After simply talking to Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan about the government affairs, he waited for his next instructions with a little excitement, and looked at his father''s eyes. It was the worship of fuming children. After they came to southern Xinjiang, everything they did had to be influenced by the four big families. This was undoubtedly the first time that the Kang family was almost completely crushed It''s a great feeling, not to mention.


    "Jingpeng and their place should be almost the same?"


    Ling Jingxuan picked up his tea cup and sipped it gently. It was only a compensation of hundreds of millions of taels of silver. With the accumulation of the Kang family for hundreds of years, he could still get it. Therefore, they still needed to do something else, forcing them to hand over their business lines to protect the Kang family.


    "Nanzhou has already settled the problem, and we have been involved in southern Xinjiang for a long time. In the end, it''s just the end. It should be about the same."


    Knowing what he was talking about, Chu Yunhan agreed calmly. As early as the Kang family realized that the mountain products were cut off in the middle of the road, even if they got it, the Kang family would be too busy to pay attention to other things. They would only concentrate on the purchase of mountain products and appease the old customers. From then on, they began to absorb the resources of Kang family with Nanzhou as the center. At present, the Kang family is in Nanzhou All the shops and cooperative merchants of the camp are in their hands. As for the southern side of Xinjiang, the people brought by Zeng Shaoqing are not idle. They have already sneaked into the Kang''s shop. Although they may not be able to enter the secret center in such a short time, they can still make time for the Kang family at a critical time. Even Jingxuan also sends some people to mix into the Kang family''s mansion After that, I''m afraid there''s smoke and salt all over the Kang family. "When the news comes from the Kang family, let''s go to see Mr. Kang again. I haven''t seen him for many days. I really miss him a little."


    Once again, Ling Jingxuan said with a smile that the Kang family was a businessman. He would not kill them all, but he would not let them have a chance to make a comeback. However, the best thing to do is to wipe out the grass. The spring wind blows deep. He doesn''t want to pay for his kindness one day in the future.


    "Ha ha I don''t think they''ll miss you


    Isn''t that nonsense? The Kang family would like to see each other forever.


    "I think so."


    Ling Jingxuan and he looked at each other with a smile, everything in silence.The little Tuan who had been playing in the hall was surprised that he looked at them and couldn''t understand what they were laughing at. He simply sat on the ground and played with his own, while Yang Liu sat quietly with him on the small bench. The two little guys whispered in their ears from time to time. They didn''t know that the weather had already changed outside.

 Chapter 600

    At the time of questioning in the court, the four cities in southern Xinjiang were also in chaos, especially in Tianhong City, where the Kang family was located. All the working capital used by the shops run by the Kang family were swept away. Not to mention that, the Kang family''s external resources were also quickly acquired and seized. However, the Kang family, after being stirred up by people with a heart, suddenly fell apart and was listening to it sternly After Xiaobei''s judgment, some people, relying on the absence of the old master and the eldest master, secretly took their own share of the property and ran away. The young master Kang Huaiyang''s prestige was insufficient and could not be stopped. Two or three days later, the once brilliant Kang''s family fell into a slump. It was not enough for Kang Huaiyang alone to raise hundreds of millions of taels of silver. It would be good to keep the most important business line.


    Kang Yongheng''s father and son, who were detained in the yamen, were so angry that they both vomited blood when they heard the news from Kang Huaiyang. Kang Yongheng''s health was not good. After this battle, he was almost hollowed out. If Ling Jingxuan didn''t go to see a doctor to see him, he would have died. Kang Buyuan ignored his own physical condition and saw that tianer was guarding in front of the hospital bed for fear that others would treat him old The appearance of Ye Zi''s poisonous hand is almost over. Ling Jingxuan finally appears in front of them.


    "Master Kang, long time no see."


    Today, Master Kang is in a good condition. He can get out of bed and sit down. The appearance of Ling Jingxuan immediately changes Kang Buyuan''s face. Strangely, Kang Yongheng is strangely calm, not that kind of pretended calm, but as if he really looked down on everything without ups and downs. After Ling Jingxuan took the initiative to greet him, Kang Yongheng even stood up to salute him.


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t seem to be surprised by his calmness. After picking up his eyebrows, he sat down with Yan Shengrui, Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan in the hall: "please sit down, too. My concubine and the prince are here to see you today. You don''t need to be nervous."


    "The prince and Princess must be more than just looking at us?"


    Meaning to have a look at Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan, Kang Yongheng said calmly, lying in bed today, he finally figured out some things, but it was too late.


    "Ha ha Master Kang is so quick. I don''t want to go around with you. It''s said that young master Kang only raised 50 million taels of silver outside, which is nearly half the distance from hundreds of millions of taels of silver. I''m not looking at meeting each other. I''d like to ask you if there''s anything I can do for you? There''s nothing else. There''s still some money


    Since he took the initiative to mention it, Ling Jingxuan did not beat around the bush with him.


    "What does the princess want?"


    No one will help anyone for no reason, not to mention they are still enemies. Master Kang narrowed his eyes slightly, and his heart had a faint answer.


    "All the business lines in your hands."


    "Fart, 50 million Liang silver want all our business lines?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s voice fell, and he resisted Kang Buyuan''s angry roar for most of the day. There were still seven or eight long and short business lines in their hands, each of which was very profitable. Moreover, these commercial lines were slowly held in their hands by the Kang family for hundreds of years. After handing over the commercial lines, the mountain goods business was blocked again. How can they survive in the future? Many people have been offended by their Kang family in recent years. When they have nothing, any nobody can easily crush them. The business line can be said to be their last life preserver.


    "Buyuan!"


    Before the attack of Yan Shengrui and others, Kang Yongheng stops his son in a deep voice. Can''t he see it? All this is designed by others. Detaining them is the best proof. Naturally, the purpose is not to let their business lines fall into the hands of others, especially the Jiang family. Huaiyang originally sent a message saying that the Jiang family was willing to help them tide over the difficulties and would provide them with appropriate protection in the future. However, he thought over the five business lines in their hands and felt that it was better to let them go The business line fell into the hands of Prince Sheng, who harmed them step by step. It was better to give it to the Jiang family. But this time, Prince Sheng''s husband came in person. Obviously, for the business line in their hands, they were sure to get it. Even if they had raised enough money, they would not have let them go before the business line was handed over.


    "The princess is a good schemer. Can''t you arrange Zhang Yi After a little silence, Kang Yongheng raised his head. Things are still very calm. It''s absolutely impossible to say whether you don''t hate or not. But it''s already here. What''s the use of hating and resenting again? Now his only regret is that he did not spare no effort to hang them when they were alone.


    "Is it? Why doesn''t my wife know? "


    As a result, Ling Jingxuan denies that he has no need to tell them the truth.


    "No matter whether it is or not, my Kang family has come to this stage thanks to you. In this way, the princess thinks that we will take the initiative to hand over the business line?"


    The business line is not only the capital for them to make a comeback in the future, but also the life preserver for all members of the Kang family. Once handed over, the Kang family will be completely finished.


    "Ha ha I heard that young master Kang is selling shops all over the Kang family in order to raise money. Will the ancestral house be sold together? I''m afraid that if I get the money and meet a bandit or something, I''ll lose both money and money. As for the other Kang family, tut?? I don''t dare to tell you that after they escaped with money, their lives were saved and their money was just?? Don''t you want them to die together? Southern Xinjiang is a chaotic place. Bandits and hooligans are everywhere. For example, when my concubine and the prince came to Nanjiang quietly, they almost lost their lives? "Ling Jingxuan leans lazily against Yan Shengrui, and is full of naked threats. At this time, do they still want to fight against him?


    "You."


    No matter how tolerant and thorough Rao is, it is related to the safety of the descendants of the Kang family. The peace of Master Kang has been broken. Besides them, where are the bandits?


    "Ling Jingxuan, you''re deceiving people too much!"


    Kang Buyuan pointed at him angrily, and his wide eyes were like eating people. The smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face suddenly disappeared. He swept away his previous laziness and got up and walked towards them step by step: "I deceive people too much? Who was after our husband? Driving my husband into the mountains? Who killed the family who took us in for a little rest? Who is willing to cross thousands of miles of mountains and forests to take our lives? Who delivered a corpse to my roll call? Kang Heng Heng Kang Bu yuan, is it difficult for you to think that I should repay good for evil? I''m sorry, I don''t have such a noble character. I''ll give it back thousands of times if I take the initiative to provoke me! "


    Ling Jingxuan forced them to sit down on the chair step by step. Their tall Danfeng eyes reflected the light of bloodthirsty. However, they were just like the Yao family and cared a little bit about the people in southern Xinjiang. Maybe for the future of Southern Xinjiang, he would be more tender hearted. But they were only for themselves, just to make the Kang family more powerful, and the generals would shake the masters, not to mention them A small local family? What he wanted was for the whole southern Xinjiang to become rich, rather than for a single family to dominate. Such an idea could only bring them to an end.


    Kang Yongheng''s father and son were forced to look pale and tremble, but Yan Shengrui did not feel at all. He had already been very kind to Ling Jingxuan in dealing with the southern Xinjiang issue in his old style. Otherwise, even Yao family and Tuoba family, who were willing to surrender themselves, could not easily let go. This time, he put aside his personal grievances and was totally in southern Israel It''s thanks to zhuohan that Xinjiang considers the overall situation. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid the southern Xinjiang would have been bloody.


    "You?? If you hand over the business line, you may ensure the safety of the descendants of the Kang family? "


    I don''t know how long it took, Kang Yongheng frustrated to ask, is to see the situation thoroughly.


    "No


    Without thinking about it, Ling Jingxuan blurted out: "it depends on their ability to be safe. I can only guarantee that I won''t let anyone harm them. As for the rest, sooner or later, I will pay back the rest. If you Kang family doesn''t offend others, others will not trouble you. On the contrary, you deserve it. I can''t help you protect them. ¡±


    the evils made by themselves must be cleaned up by themselves. Whether the descendants of the Kang family can leave blood is their own business.


    "Well, I''ll give you the rest of the business line. I hope the princess will keep her word and won''t have a black hand behind her back."


    "Dad?"


    Kang Yongheng had to bite his teeth and promise after a little meditation. Kang Buyuan was shocked to see him and hand over the business line. How can they protect themselves after that? How to make a comeback?


    "Shut up, I have my own consideration."


    Looking at Ling Jingxuan with a warning look at him, Kang''s idea is not to make a comeback, but to go out as soon as possible. Only when they go out can the Kang family reunite and retain a trace of blood. This royal concubine is not a fuel-saving lamp. Since he has the means to force them to this field, he must also have the means to forcibly seize the business At that time, the descendants of the Kang family would have died long ago.


    "The old man is really a wise man. Shaoqing, give the contract to the old man and sign it."


    Ling Jingxuan smiles again. When he turns back, he also exchanges his eyes with Zeng Shaoqing. The latter tacitly takes out the contract that he has already written, and then brings them to Mr. Kang. When he mentions the brush, Mr. Kang''s heart is broken. But for the sake of the Kang family, he has to sign an autograph.


    "If it had been handed in earlier, it would have been finished? There''s no need to force our princess to speak hard. "


    When he picked up the contract which represented taking back all the business lines in their hands, Zeng Shaoqing blew the ink on it, and before turning around, he also made fun of them.


    "My concubine has already informed Kang Huaiyang that it is almost time for him to come to Yamen with money. You can leave on your own." After receiving the contract, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui nodded. Their husband and husband stood up at the same time. Zeng Shaoqing also took Chu Yunhan and followed him up. The four men didn''t say anything more, so they went over them and left.


    "Zhang Yi belongs to the princess."


    When they were about to step out of the door, the old man''s voice rang again. This time, he used affirmative sentences, not questions.


    "His former name was Zhang Qing."


    After a pause, Ling Jingxuan''s four heads do not return to leave. Master Kang mumbles and chews Zhang Qing''s two words. His eyes suddenly widen. It''s him! In recent years, Zhang Qing, the cousin of Princess Shengqin, often travels in southern China and controls all the production and manufacturing of Baiyun Pavilion. Unexpectedly, it is Zhang Qing. They are really confused. Their greed for a moment has brought disaster to the family.


    As shocked as he was, Kang Buyuan, the father and son, who thoroughly reflected on the whole incident, sat there like a statue. They lost at the beginning, and they were utterly defeated.

 Chapter 601

    The news of the collapse of the Kang family soon spread throughout the four cities of Southern Xinjiang. Without Ling Jingxuan''s help, the remaining forces of the Kang family were quickly absorbed by the big families in southern Xinjiang. Of course, the most important part was in their own hands. Later, in order to distract everyone''s attention, the chief secretary''s Yamen issued an official document, asking all the families that had the business lines in their hands to hand over the business lines to the officials The government is then publicly auctioned by the government, but the owner of each business line can only use it for three years, and then it must be auctioned again after three years. In this way, it can avoid the collapse of the Kang family, and other families take advantage of the situation to become bigger. At the beginning, no one in the family who controlled the business line was willing to hand over their own business line. However, in the Yao family Tuoba family, the government also explicitly stipulated that the Kang family''s business line was also They will be auctioned together. Not only can the merchants who have not handed over the commercial lines to participate in the auction, but even when the government has to investigate the responsibility, the major merchants have to hand over the commercial lines. After all, in other states, the commercial lines are all in the hands of the government. At least they can buy the right to use them for three years, right? If you are lucky, you may be able to change a business line to make money. There is no way. Now that even the Kang family is easily defeated by the government, who dares to go up?


    At the same time, when the Tuoba family collapsed, they announced that they were obedient to the government. The leader of the Tuoba family brought his four sons to meet with Prince Sheng''s husband and the Chief Secretary of the northern Prefecture, and took the initiative to hand over the three commercial lines and half of the property in the hands of the Tuoba family. As a result, only the Jiang family was left in the four families of Southern Xinjiang, and almost all the people''s eyes were on the Jiang family However, they did not want to cooperate with the government, but wanted more valuable business lines in the hands of the government.


    As for the auctioneer line, Yan Shengrui''s husband decided to leave it all to Yan Xiaobei to deal with. However, he couldn''t help himself. While the second season of rice had been planted and waiting for harvest, Ling Jingxuan called back the big steamed bun and Zhou Changsheng of long Dashan. Seeing the children were tanned, Yan Shengrui and his party were distressed. Ling Jingpeng even went straight He didn''t scold his elder brother for maltreating his child. However, he was still in the same good mood. After a short rest for two days, the big boys put themselves into the busy work of helping Yan Xiaobei.


    Are you sure you want to hand over the mountain goods


    In a flash of time, it came to August. Autumn tigers were still rampant. It was so hot that no one wanted to go out. The auction held by the government still had two days to go. Ling Jingxuan suddenly put forward such an idea. Yan Shengrui and others could not help frowning. How could he say that he gave up the things they had just won?


    "All kinds of mountain products in southern Xinjiang are more abundant than those in southern China. Are you sure you want to let go, big cousin? Now that we have basically mastered the purchase and sale of mountain products, we do not have to worry about sales. It would be a pity to give up like this. "


    Every year, the income from the sale of mountain goods is at least one million Liang silver. Rao Shi Zhang Qing can''t help but feel sorry. He remembers that they used to break one cent of money into two pieces of money. His big cousin said that he would give up and give up on the sale of one million Liang silver. It is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to do it.


    "Well, the profits from the sale of mountain goods are eye-catching, but after all, we will not stay in southern Xinjiang for a long time. Moreover, it is not a long-term plan to hire people to go to the mountains to buy them door to door. The most important thing is that southern Xinjiang needs to develop, and the government needs more attractive projects to stimulate the enthusiasm of the people, and hand over the sale of mountain products to the government, who will purchase them at a reasonable price, Those who want to buy will go to the government directly, and the government will earn some difference from it. In this way, the people will not suffer losses, and the government will be able to do more things for the people. Why not


    Ling Jingxuan nodded cautiously. In the future, if his pharmaceutical factory wants to purchase medicinal materials, he can only find the government. Although he has to invest some capital, he also needs to worry, isn''t it? Of course, this is also a disadvantage. If you encounter a corrupt official, I''m afraid it''s not the people in southern Xinjiang who are fattening up, but someone. Therefore, in the appointment of officials in southern Xinjiang, they should also act cautiously. This is Xiao Qi''s business, and at least in recent years, this situation will not happen in recent years. Hu Lizhi is still trustworthy. In the future, southern Xinjiang will set up a separate state capital, and then follow Nanzhou affiliation, set up a few more mutual supervision positions, almost can completely avoid some, officials are not greedy at all, that is impossible, as long as it is not too excessive, will not bring disaster to the people.


    "Yes, although we have collected a lot of silver from the Kang family, the construction of Southern Xinjiang is far from being able to be filled by the silver. It is also a good thing that the government can get more income."


    Yan Shengrui nodded with approval. Previously, they didn''t spend much money on road construction, Hanling college, agricultural reform, etc., and most of the remaining silver was handed over to the state treasury. As for the development of Southern Xinjiang in the next two days, the auction will naturally bring them a lot of money, but the development of a region can not be solved by a single sum of money If the government controls the sale of mountain goods, it will at least have a fixed supply, isn''t it?


    "What about business lines? Are you going to hand it all in? "


    Since it was for the people''s sake, they had no reason to oppose it. Zeng Shaoqing''s attention turned to the business line. Now that the distillery, pharmaceutical factory, jam and other production factories in southern Xinjiang and baiyunge production factory have been fully operational, he has also got the land he wants to open branches in Xinyuan and baiyunge in southern Xinjiang. In the future, their goods will be transported through various commercial lines, If it''s all handed over, they won''t be able to ask for help?"Yes, but we can also spend money to buy it back, Shaoqing. It depends on you and Jing Peng. We can work out several business lines that are more powerful for us. We can buy them all at auction. But there is a premise that we can''t exceed three business lines. We can occupy all the good ones. Those merchants are afraid that they will be unhappy."


    As far as financial resources are concerned, those rich households in southern Xinjiang can''t compete with them. In fact, it''s not good to have more business lines. It''s boring to manage them. They don''t make money by business lines, so there''s no need to hold on to so much.


    "We have our own sense of propriety, but it''s the Jiang family. Aren''t you afraid that they will take advantage of the situation to take advantage of many business lines?"


    Zeng Shaoqing nodded, and her eyes sank. The four families are now the only ones left. Recently, they have been making trouble with the Jiang family according to the plan. The status of the Jiang family in the people''s mind is getting lower and lower. They must be about to break out, right?


    "Only if they have the money!"


    Ling Jingxuan is confident. He has already made an agreement with Yao family and Tuoba family. As long as the Jiang family participates in the auction, they will shoulder the burden with them. Anyway, the government is collecting the money. Who knows if it has been collected? If the Jiang family is willing to fight at all costs, he will also welcome them. It will undoubtedly be easier to deal with them after hollowing out their money.


    "OK, now that you''ve made arrangements, Jing Peng and I will just be busy with us."


    At a glance, he knew that he must have done something. Zeng Shaoqing was too lazy to speculate. Ling Jingpeng, next to him, said with a smile, "what do you need us to worry about? It''s Qingzi. I heard you''re going to Nanguo? "


    After finishing the business, Ling Jingpeng changed the topic decisively. In the past two or three years, Qingzi has spent more and more time in southern China. If his elder brother hadn''t asked him to help him this time, I''m afraid he would not have seen him.


    "Well, the voyage has sent a letter. I have to go there. I don''t have to follow you here."


    Zhang Qing nodded, and the word Yuanhang was very smooth. He didn''t think that he was the emperor of the southern kingdom. Is it really good to call him by his name?


    "How is your voyage?"


    With a meaningful look at him, Ling Jingxuan asked casually. To say that he didn''t realize anything, it''s absolutely deceptive. It''s just a matter of brothers'' feelings. He can''t interfere with them and he doesn''t bother to ask. However, it seems that they haven''t made any noise for two or three years. He still has some worries. His aunt in Beijing can urge him to get married Yes.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Nanguo. Unlike Qingguo, Yuanhang was deeply loved by the people before he ascended the throne. When he ascended the throne, he vigorously promoted the cultivation of vaccinia and cooperated with us to develop the economy of southern China. Both the government and the people were very convinced of him. Even if he did not stand up, he would not draft. The courtiers had a little big opinion. I also asked him why he did not draft several times He looked at me like a ghost. Later I didn''t bother to ask


    As Zhang Qing said, all the people present couldn''t help being stunned for a short time, and then they laughed secretly. Looking at his appearance that he really didn''t know, people who had already noticed someone''s mind could not help but mourn for him. Poor Jun Yuanhang, how could he fall in love with such an emotional idiot? Zhang Qing is also very smart in business. Why is he so slow in emotional problems? They''re probably having a rough time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Aware of their strange situation, Zhang Qing asked.


    "Cough, no problem, Qingzi, what do you think of Jun Yuanhang? It''s not about his political achievements, but about his character. Do you think he will be a good husband


    cough up two loud disguise of the inward Tucao, asked Ling Jing, who make complaints about whether he wants to add fuel to the fire. First, he must see if his family has any intention of doing that. Though he really feels that he is in love with his king, he has a poor voyage.


    "Well, he should be a good husband? His several children like him very much. He is also a very responsible man, and the people who marry him should be happy


    I don''t know why. When it comes to this topic, Zhang Qing has an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. However, he didn''t study it deeply. He only thought that he was too thoughtful.


    "Well, help me tell you Yuanhang. If you need to get married, you are welcome to come to the capital to find us. By the way, sometimes the silent guard is not the best confession. It''s better not to be soft hearted when it''s time to make a move. Any abnormality of his has not escaped Ling Jingxuan''s eyes. Instead of letting Qingzi ignore it, he can go back to the capital to find a woman Pro, he still decided to start from his happiness, to help them, as for whether they can finally be together, it depends on their own.


    "What guards? What are you talking about, cousin


    Zhang Qing blinked his eyes, and his face was puzzled. However, he was not stupid enough not to know what those words meant. He just didn''t associate himself with himself. At the same time, the uncomfortable feeling in his heart became more and more intense: "ha ha, nothing. You just need to help me to bring him a message."


    It''s no use explaining to him now. It''s his limit to let them toss about their feelings.


    "Well, I''m going to leave tomorrow. My big cousin has something to do. I''ll send a letter to Nanguo palace. There are a lot of goods in southern China this year. I may not go back to the capital until the end of the year."The more uncomfortable he said, the more he gave up. For many years, he was so full of business that he was used to leaving things irrelevant to business.


    Ling Jingxuan nodded and quietly exchanged eyes with other people. People could not help but feel a burst of sympathy. Poor Jun Yuanhang was proud of all aspects, but he was frustrated in love. God is really fair enough.

 Chapter 602

    The centralized auction of commercial lines is of great significance to the future pattern of Southern Xinjiang. Some foreign merchants can''t help rubbing their hands and eager to have a try. On the day of bidding, the chief secretary''s Yamen was very busy. Yan Shengrui specially transferred 100 people from the military camp to maintain order. The leaders of the team were still small buns who often went to the army. Chu Yunhan accompanied Zeng Shaoqing Ling Jingpeng It''s said that the scene is very lively, especially in the auction of the well-known valuable business line, but Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, who contributed to all this, did not participate in the auction. Taking advantage of everyone''s attention, the husband and wife took their children out to play and took tiger brother and Wolf father and son with them. After leaving the city, a family of three entered the pharmaceutical factory and followed Yan Yihe through the back door of the pharmaceutical factory They meet and go straight to the mountains.


    "Dad, where are we going


    The little group riding on the back of wolf father with Ling Jingxuan turned his head and asked curiously. At first, when Dad and dad said they would take him out, he was still very happy to come. Unexpectedly, they went more and more remote. Finally, they directly entered the deep mountain. He couldn''t help it. What''s the fun in the mountain? When he was in Jingyun mountain villa, he occasionally followed him into the mountain It''s not fun at all.


    "I''ll send you to the deep mountain and be a little monk."


    Eye drops slip around, Ling Jingxuan deliberately make him, their wolf father almost didn''t throw him out, who allowed him to frighten their little league son?


    "Wow, no, I don''t want to be a little monk. Dad, we''re going back. We don''t want to eat meat and meat any more. People are obedient and don''t want to be a little monk."


    he thought what he said was true. When xiaotuanzi''s mouth was shriveled, he cried out. It seemed that he could hear his loud cry in the whole forest. When Ling Jingxuan''s head was dark, he quickly hugged and comforted: "don''t cry, don''t cry, Dad is teasing you


    Yan Shengrui on the other side shakes his head helplessly. His daughter-in-law really knows that the child doesn''t like this topic. Why tease him at this time?


    "Really not a little monk?"


    He looked at him pitifully with tears hanging in his eyes, and his voice choked. In the past, they were all at home when they were joking. He didn''t take it seriously. This time, they went directly into the mountain. He was surprised that he was not really talented.


    "Well, if we don''t want to be a little monk, we are so cute. How can dad be willing to let him be a little monk?" With an exaggerated sigh of relief, Ling Jingxuan holds him in one hand and pinches his nose with the other hand. Fortunately, their car is wolf father. Instead, they are ordinary horses. When they run in the mountains and forests, they still have various interactions. It is estimated that they have fallen from their horses.


    "Shall we go back? If you don''t go to the mountains, people want to go home. "


    Mountain always let him have no sense of security, Xiaotuan put his arm around his neck, Ling Jingxuan patted his small buttocks and continued to comfort him with a smile: "we are going to a very magical place, don''t you want to see it?"


    "No, they just want to go home"


    buried in his neck, Xiaotuan choked willfully, which frightened Ling Jingxuan. He decided to have a shadow over the mountain forest.


    "OK, OK, let''s go back, but the father wants to confirm something. Shall we accompany him? Otherwise, he''s very poor by himself. Does xiaotuanzi feel sorry for his father? "


    Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to change his way. He regretted teasing him just now. He should not underestimate his son''s persistence in meat. He could not eat meat when he was a monk. He was not afraid to be strange.


    "Is it?"


    The fat little body was stiff. Little Guci looked up at his father with tears in his eyes. Yan Shengrui, riding on tiger brother, leaned over and nodded: "well, father Wang has something important to make sure. If it is done, maybe we can get to the capital city. Don''t xiaotuanzi don''t like the heat here? Shall we go back when the father has finished his work


    A few days ago, Yan Er, who had been tracking down the iron ore and gold mines stolen by the Jiang family, finally got good news. If they could really lock the position, they would be able to directly convict the Jiang family. So they couldn''t wait to see it first. However, because their every move was monitored by someone, they deliberately took their children and pretended to go out for a visit Look at the pharmaceutical factory.


    "Well, father, we''ll go back soon after we finish our work."


    After a little silence, little Tuanzi nodded his head cleverly. Yan Shengrui held him in front of him: "when did the father cheat you?"


    "Well, it''s better to be a father. Father is bad."


    With his back on his back, Xiaotuan turns to Ling Jingxuan and makes a face. His father is almost scared to death.


    "Stinky boy, remember it for me."


    He did not have a good temper, Ling Jingxuan reached out and patted the wolf father''s neck: "old wolf, speed up, we must go back before dark, otherwise the Jiang family will be suspicious."


    The deep mountains in southern Xinjiang are too big. What they saw last time was just the tip of the iceberg. This is the fundamental reason why Yan Er did not find the mine after months of searching. It is good that ordinary people can not get lost in the mountains and not be attacked by wild animals. It is basically impossible to find targets. According to Yan Er''s news, they just see people coming in and out one after another They are not sure whether the mountain is a mine or not."Roar!"


    Wolf father raised his head and roared. His huge body quickly shuttled through the forest. Tiger brother and big black and small black also speeded up. The four giants quickly bypassed the obstacles in the forest and galloped at a very fast speed. The small group, who was a little worried, soon chuckled and clapped his hands in the wind. Yan Shengrui, who was sitting behind him, could only be held carefully Hit him.


    In the deep mountains and forests, the terrain is complex, there are often wild animals and poisonous snakes and insects everywhere. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may break into a tribe and be hanged directly as an intruder. The territorial consciousness of those tribes is as strong as that of animals. Fortunately, brother tiger is native and native. Under the leadership of Yan Shan, brother tiger and wolf father quickly avoid human haunts Fang, take them to the destination by a detour. I don''t know how long they have run. Ling Jingxuan only feels that his butt is about to shake in two. Yan Shan finally says that he is coming soon, and reminds them to be careful and try not to make any noise.


    When he got to the middle of the mountain, Yan Shan jumped down from Xiaohei and used his lightness skills to fly all the way. He didn''t need Yan Shengrui''s urging. Wolf father and brother tiger quickly followed him. He ran for about ten minutes. They got into a dense forest. Yan Er Zheng and several people were waiting there.


    "Lord, princess, little princess!"


    Yan ER11, who was full of husks, said hello to them. Yan Shengrui flew down with Xiaotuan in his arms. Ling Jingxuan also followed them: "where is the mine you found?"


    "It''s just in a mountain depression not far from here. There are many poisonous insects and ants outside that can''t even use my antidote. Once they get caught by them, they will have to wait to die. Our people can''t get close to them after trying several times. However, we keep a close watch every day and find that many people come in and go out and sometimes pull things. We don''t know what it is Clearly, when we go down there, the people who pull things will no longer be there. If we wait there early, it will be very easy to find out, but it will frighten the snake. "


    Yan Er didn''t hesitate. He raised his finger and pointed to a certain direction. Their current position was on the hillside, and the depression was at the foot of the mountain. Their people could not get close to it. They could only watch and wander on the mountain.


    "Take us to have a look first, Yan Yi. You and Dahei stay to take care of Xiaotuan."


    Ling Jingxuan reached out and took the child from Yan Shengrui''s arms, and after kissing him on the cheek, he said, "xiaotuanzi is good, wait here with Uncle Yi. After Dad and father Wang have finished, we will go home."


    The front is too dangerous for him to "Er, Dad, hurry up"


    xiaotuanzi nods cleverly and does not forget the crisp and raw words. Ling Jingxuan hands him over to Yan Yi and takes a look at the wolf father and nods with them. The wolf father also responds to him. In the twinkling of green oil''s eyes, it seems that he is assuring him that he will take good care of the child and let him You can rest assured.


    "Let''s go."


    Some people were left to protect the children. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui got into the dense forest under the leadership of Yan Eryan Shan, while the wolf father and tiger brother were lying down in the same place. Big black and small black went to the nearby to let out the wind. The small group who had been used to playing with wolf father and them struggled to get down to the ground. They were not noisy and noisy, but also talked to them one by one and little ones from time to time People have a lot of fun.


    After passing through the dense forest, there is an open area ahead. Under the instruction of Yan Er, Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan leaned out of his body to see the situation at the foot of the mountain. Indeed, he could see several black masked men coming and going back and forth. There seemed to be figures shaking in the woods, but the number was not large. For the following situation, they quickly had a number.


    "Take us down here."


    If they don''t go into the tiger''s den, he will not be able to go back since they have come and do not find out the real and the virtual.


    "Well"


    Yan Er nodded in silence. Although there were a lot of poisonous insects and ants below, he was very confident in the princess''s medical skills and poison skills. Under his leadership, the party went down slowly, and during the period, they should not make any noise as much as possible. After all, no one can guarantee whether there are those who are particularly good at martial arts among the people below It''s bad to find a trace.


    "This is"


    after about two quarters of an hour, they finally arrived at the foot of the mountain. Seeing the situation at the foot of the mountain, Yan Shengrui could not help but take a breath. At the bottom of the mountain, a gully about two meters wide was dug out. Among the dense rotten leaves, countless poisonous insects and ants were crawling inside, and some even crawled outside. If they did not pay attention, they might get into their bodies, Yan Shengrui, who is well-informed, can''t help but be shocked. The number of poisonous insects and ants is so large that it seems that all the poisons in the whole forest have been gathered together. There are also waves of disgusting putrefaction coming from below. Those who are a little bit more timid may faint directly.


    "Even if there''s something secret in the mine."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t know when he went out. He squatted on the ground and didn''t know what he was doing. Yan Shengrui and others came forward cautiously. The poisons were too small. Even they had to be careful.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that he was stabbing with a stick in his hand, Yan Shengrui could not help but wonder.


    "Nothing, just to confirm one thing. You see, these poisons are not afraid of people. As far as I know, everything in the mountains is afraid of human beings. It is the subconscious reflex fear of animals, regardless of whether they are poisonous or not. The poisons here are not afraid of strangers, which shows that they are not wild, but are specially kept by someone, and they are very proficient People with all kinds of poisons. "As he spoke, Ling Jingxuan got out of the way and touched one of the poisons with the branch. Instead of dodging, he climbed up along the branch. This is enough to show that they were all artificially raised.

 Chapter 603

    "That''s why, even if it''s not the location of the mine, there''s something very secret to some people?" Yan Shengrui''s face sank. No one would have to raise so many poisons for fun. Even for those tribes in the deep mountains of Southern Xinjiang, he kept the poisons only for self-protection. Moreover, he could not keep so many poisons with him. Therefore, it can be inferred that the contents must be very amazing.


    "Well, look at the terrain here. It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to pass through the ground unless they have something on their body that keeps these poisons away from them. If you are a person with high martial arts skills, if you take the air route, you may be found by the guards outside the depression. The top of the trees near here is basically cut off, and there is no way to do it in the air In order to hide in the place, the sky and the ground are protected. If there is no secret inside, no one will believe it. "


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan said as he took off the water bag on his waist. After gululu poured a lot of water, he shook the water bag to make sure there was a little water in it. He took it and tried to move on. Yan Shengrui caught him: "don''t go. The antidote on your body doesn''t know whether it can neutralize the poison of those insects. If you get caught, you will be in trouble."


    Tiger eyes full of fear of naked, since they have found this place, there is a long way to go, do not rush this moment.


    "It''s OK. Do you smell the stench? I suspect that these poisons are not only used to prevent other people from breaking in, but also may be used for the cultivation of poisonous insects. I want to get some poisons back to study to see if they are mutually reinforcing and attacking each other. If so, I must develop an antidote as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we are poisoned or poisoned in the future, I''m afraid we will have nothing to do. "


    Ling Jingxuan turns back and throws him a soothing smile. There are few people around here, and even animals can''t be found. The source of the rotten smell can only be the poisonous insects themselves. In short, some people gather a large number of poisonous insects and make them attack each other. Finally, they will find out the strongest ones as the king of Gu. If so, those King Gu will appear in the outside world sooner or later It is better to prevent than to be caught in the future.


    "I''ll go. You''ll wait for me here."


    After a deep look at him for half a sound, Yan Shengrui pulls him back with a strong hand. He can''t help but snatch the water bag in his hand. With a touch of his toe, his body flies out. The opened water bag is placed in the place where many poisons gather. The water in the water bag is crescent spring water, which has a strong attraction to all kinds of creatures. Soon after it was put on the ground, some of them smell it When the quantity of the poison was almost enough, Yan Shengrui took out his sword and picked up the water bag. After a light back somersault in mid air, he returned to Ling Jingxuan''s side, "be careful."


    Zhenjian shakes off the poisonous insects outside the water bag. Yan Shengrui carefully covers the cover before handing it to Ling Jingxuan.


    "Well, it seems that there are many kinds of poisons. Let''s get out of here first."


    After tightening the lid of the water bag to make sure that the poison inside won''t run out, Ling Jingxuan smiles. The party quietly returns to the mountain along the way down the mountain. They are hungry. Xiaotuanzi''s upper body is leaning against wolf father, and his two short legs are on brother Hu. Youya Youya is eating the dried meat that Yan Yi gave him.


    "Father, father


    Seeing them come back, xiaotuanzi shoves all the remaining dried meat into his mouth, gets up and happily runs over to hold Yan Shengrui''s thigh, looks up at him with a happy smile, and is still trying to chew the jerky.


    "Dear, did you listen to Uncle Yi?"


    Yan Shengrui held out his creaky nest and lifted him on his shoulder. Xiaotuan nodded happily: "yes, people are obedient."


    "You


    Fondly pinching his face, Ling Jingxuan leaned out of his body to look at the place in the depression and said in a deep voice, "Yan Er, do you know the route they transport goods in and out?"


    After a hard trip to the mountains, he was suspected to have found the mine controlled by the Jiang family without the imperial court''s knowledge. He went back without any harvest. I''m sorry for myself.


    "It''s clear, but that section of the road is very open, there''s no way to hide people. If we wait for us to see it here and then run to intercept it, the people and vehicles carrying the goods will disappear mysteriously. Shan and I have checked several times, and there is no trace left."


    Although they are not as proficient in tracking as the company is, they can still do it with simple tracking skills, but those people seem to disappear out of thin air. They can''t find any trace that they have passed through. This also makes them very frustrated.


    "It''s still early. Show us."


    Taking back his body, Ling Jingxuan walked to Yan Shengrui. Without any refutation or stop, he almost turned over and sat down on the wolf father''s body. Yan Er and others hesitated to look at their master. Yan Shengrui nodded in silence and sat on tiger brother''s back with a light toe. At the same time, big black and small Hei, who was blowing around nearby, also came back. Yan Yi Yan Shan patted Yan Er''s Shoulder, he led the way in front of him, and the party quickly turned to another destination. As for the other shadow guards, they all stayed in place for the time being. Since they were unable to hide, they would be in the way if they went too much.


    Far away around the foot of the mountain full of poisons, over the opposite mountain, and then to the foot of the mountain, the destination is almost there. If it wasn''t for the wolf father who accompanied them, only by them and a child, I''m afraid that we would not be able to get there until dark. "You all stay in the forest, wolf father will go with me and Shengrui."After hiding in the jungle and observing the terrain outside, Ling Jingxuan made a decision decisively. Yan Shengrui did not object. Yan Yi and others, who had some worries, had to give up. After they agreed with their son, they went out. It was not so much an open area as a man-made road. There were footprints and traces of wheels on the ground. No It''s very shallow. I can''t see it.


    "Wolf, can you smell something different?"


    After squatting on the ground and looking at it a little, Ling Jingxuan said without looking back. Wolf dad''s green eyes burst into angry light. Did he use him as a dog?


    "Trouble you, old wolf!"


    Aware of the old wolf''s mood, Yan Shengrui slapped his neck with a smile. Ling Jingxuan, who was squatting on the ground, looked up in doubt. The wolf father twisted his neck and passed by haughtily. What happened to Ling Jingxuan''s forehead? "The footprints and wheel marks are very shallow. They should not be heavy iron ore, can they be gold mines?" Sometimes his daughter-in-law is stupid. Yan shengruite likes the way he doesn''t know about his mistakes. He doesn''t explain them to him, so he bypasses the topic directly.


    "Not necessarily, or maybe they put something on the road when they were transporting, such as thick straw mats. The traces of these wheels are so shallow that they don''t pull anything. I think they were left when they went in. There was no trace left when they came out."


    Ling Jingxuan shakes his head and denies his conjecture. Whether it is gold ore or iron ore, it must be transported to a certain amount, and the wheel traces left on the ground can not be so shallow.


    "Well, let''s take a look out along this road."


    If you go inside, it will be easy to expose it. Yan Shengrui pulls him around decisively. Wolf father has already gone far ahead of them. They go out all the way along the track of the wheel?


    "The road is gone?"


    Standing at the end of the road and looking at the dense jungle, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but feel a little silly. Yan Shengrui frowns. The road is gone, and the traces of the wheels have disappeared. Do they really want to disappear like Yan Er said?


    "Woo Hoo?"


    The wolf father''s low voice calls back their wisdom. Yan Shengrui and his husband look at each other and both enter the dense forest. The wolf father who has already folded back lies on the ground. The husband and the husband will turn over and sit on it. Wolf father stands up and spreads his hooves and quickly shuttles through the forest. After a few minutes, wolf father stops in the deep forest, and Yan Shengrui jumps down with Ling Jingxuan.


    "Wuwu"


    wolf father nuzzled his mouth towards a place in front of him. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan approached tentatively. There were a lot of half human high stones standing in the deep forest. On each stone, characters were engraved. Some words could not be seen clearly, but they can prove their existence. Aren''t most people in southern Xinjiang illiterate? How can there be a huge stone carved with words in this deep mountain and old forest? And the number is very considerable.


    "Jingxuan, look here."


    There are not many characters carved on the stone. Some are only two characters, some are three characters, and the most are five. Many of them can''t be seen clearly. The husband and wife check one by one. After seeing a relatively new stone, Yan Shengrui reaches out and swings the vine on it. When he sees the carved characters on the stone, his peach blossom eyes widen instantly.


    "Zhuohan?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s pupil shrinks when he looks at the words above. Zhuohan is not a stranger to them. Look at the state of the stone, I''m afraid it has been 20 or 30 years since it was built here? Is this the cemetery of Wusun tribe? Are those stones engraved with the names of the dead? Is it possible? Wusun tribe is far away from here. How could their graveyard appear here? If not, what about the stones? "Do you think the same as me?"


    Looking at him, Yan Shengrui frowned. They didn''t expect to see zhuohan in such a place.


    "Well, I always feel something is wrong. I''ll try to find out if there are any other stones that can read the characters clearly? wait!


    Before he finished speaking, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Regardless of the overgrowth of weeds on the ground, Ling Jingxuan squatted down to remove the weeds. Surprisingly, the weeds that should have grown on the ground were removed together with the turf. The husband and wife carefully removed the turf around the stone. It was actually not soil, but hard stone, to carve zhuohan''s name It seems that there are traces of being pushed forward all the year round.


    "Wait a minute."


    Although they are full of doubts, Ling Jingxuan is not in a hurry to analyze with him. Instead, he finds a big stone and gently taps on the surface of the stone under the turf.


    "BAM Bang Bang"


    "the bottom is hollow. There should be a secret chamber or a secret passage."


    After throwing away the stone, Ling Jingxuan definitely made a conclusion. As for the method of opening the secret room, the eyes of both husband and wife fell on the stone in the middle of the room. Previously, Ling Jingxuan found something wrong because the stone was a little inclined compared with other stones. If it was a mechanism, the way to open it must be to rotate or move the stone ¡£

 Chapter 604

    "Try it?"


    The so-called art expert is bold. Ling Jingxuan looks up at the king of his family. If it is really a secret room or tunnel below, it will definitely be dangerous. However, if there is a word "afraid" in Ling Jingxuan''s dictionary, he will not call him "um, be careful!"


    "Roar!"


    Yan Shengrui just nodded, and his face suddenly changed. He pulled him over and jumped. At the same time, wolf father raised his head and roared. In a moment, he rushed into the dense forest. At the place where they were standing, the arrows had already dropped.


    "Kill them!"


    In the dense forest, dozens of black shadows dart out one after another. Each person holds a bow and crossbow in his hand. The head man''s sinister eyes look at them like poisonous snakes that lock their prey. People in black drink in unison, and the bows and crossbows with arrows are fixed on them. Yan Shengrui, who is holding Ling Jingxuan to the tree, sinks his eyes and takes out his sword with one hand and goes to the opposite side with his toes To rush away.


    "Shh!" Ling Jingxuan whistled in time, hiding in the forest wolf father''s huge body jumped out.


    "Ah?" The sharp fangs snapped his neck from the back neck of one of the night people. When all the people didn''t respond, the body crossed the man in black in front of him to catch up with Yan Shengrui. They also sat on their bodies with tacit understanding. The man in black who came back to God quickly caught up with him. The bow and crossbow kept sending out sharp arrows. Wolf father''s body seemed huge, but very flexible Deep forest is still agile and quick, repeatedly avoid the enemy''s attack.


    "Let''s change places."


    However, it is no way to go on like this. Ling Jingxuan turns his head and asks Yan Shengrui, who is sitting behind him, to sit behind him. The latter nods silently and moves to the front with a slight turn of his body. Ling Jingxuan turns to face the man in black who is chasing after him. He takes out a dark red bottle and opens it and draws one in the air Semicircular.


    "Old wolf, go to Yan Yi and their place."


    Then Ling Jingxuan turned around and went back to the front with the help of his hand and patted the wolf father''s body. Today, it is impossible for them to check the secret passage.


    "Roar!" Wolf father roared and ran faster.


    "Ah"


    there was a shrill scream behind him. Yan Shengrui''s husband did not turn back. After several times of invalidation, Ling Jingxuan developed more and more poisonous poisons, all of which were refined from southern Xinjiang poison. Those people could not escape even if they were no longer cattle, but they have been exposed today. Without knowing how many people there are in each other, They should not continue to investigate.


    "Father, father."


    From a distance to see them, lying on the body of tiger brother, the small group got up and cheered excitedly. Ling Jingxuan pulled him to his body and sat down: "go, our whereabouts have been revealed."


    "Yes


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Yan Yi and others did not dare to delay. They mounted tiger brother and big black and small black one after another. Under the leadership of wolf father, several people and animals quickly penetrated into the dense forest behind them. What they did not know was that many people quickly gathered at the place where the people in black fell, including those wearing strange clothes. Those people carefully checked the poisoning status of the man in black And quickly gathered people to chase them.


    "Master, have you found anything?"


    Tiger brothers and their all belong to the deep forest. In the deep forest, their speed is not affected at all. Yan Yi and others don''t need to worry that they will go wrong. The only thing they care about is what the masters and sons have mastered.


    "I haven''t found anything yet."


    The answer is Ling Jingxuan. His beautiful face is chilly at this time. It''s his carelessness. People are so secretive and there is no guard. How can there be no later action?


    "What do you mean?"


    Yan Yi did not understand, but Ling Jingxuan did not reply to them any more. After a long time, Yan Shengrui dropped a sentence and went back. Yan Yi and others did not dare to ask again. Under the leadership of wolf father, they quickly returned to the original road.


    When they returned to the pharmaceutical factory, it was almost dark. Yan Shengrui and his family quickly changed into spare clothes, and asked wolf father to wash their dirt and get back into the carriage outside the pharmaceutical factory. Before returning to the city, Ling Jingxuan repeatedly told Yan Er and other people not to go down to check, but just to watch the people''s every move I''m afraid he and Yan Shengrui can''t escape easily without wolf father.


    "Uncle Chu, big brother, we are back!"


    Before the father and son entered the hall, the happy voice of the little group began to ring. Chu Yunhan and others, who were waiting in the hall, rushed out: "what''s up? Did you find anything? "


    Taking Xiaotuan, Chu Yunhan asked anxiously. God knows that they have been worried since the end of the auction. They are afraid of any accidents. The mountain is no better than the outside, and there are many tribes that make friends with the Jiang family. Especially those tribal people are good at using drugs. In order to cover people''s eyes and ears, they take Xiaotuan Zi with them. In case "go in and talk about it, shuiling''er, help me We''ll get something to eat. We''re hungry. Wolf father, they''ll go straight to the backyard. Don''t forget their share. "


    Give him a little calm not impatient eyes, Ling Jingxuan walk inside and command, this day they are also a thrilling exciting, thanks to the old wolf, or not to say a day back and forth, even if three days estimated they can not come back."Sister shuiling''er, I want to eat meat, big lump meat!"


    At noon, he made do with dried meat. Xiaotuan was obviously not satisfied. He felt his stomach and called for song Shuiling, who was going to go inside.


    "Ah, there''s braised pork in brown sauce. I''ll bring it to the little princess right away."


    Song Shuiling turned around and said with a smile that her steps quickened again. After they sat down, the big steamed stuffed bun poured a cup of water to his father and his father respectively: "drink some water first, little Tuanzi, and the second brother will feed you dinner later."


    "Good."


    Xiaotuanzi obediently slipped down Chu Yunhan''s arms and ran over with small short legs. The small steamed stuffed bun had already placed his special seat, while the big one had tacit understanding and put him on it. Yang Liu took some sweets from his small purse and handed it to him: "brother Tuanzi, eat it!"


    "Sister? Well, I''m a brother. I can''t eat my sister''s sugar. "


    Xiao Tuanzi reflexively wanted to take it over. She quickly retracted her hand and shook her head violently. She said that he was a man. He could not bully her sister or rob her food. Although she offered it to him, she still let him summarize it as snatching.


    "Brother Tuanzi"


    Yang Liu blinked her eyes and didn''t want to retract her hand. The little girl was also stubborn, just as if she was on the bar with him. Yan Xiao took the candy and handed two out to xiaotuanzi. The rest was returned to liu''er: "liu''er is really a good aunt, but Tuanzi brother wants to eat dinner later, so we can''t eat too many sweets Will you give it to him again


    Gentle smile soothes the girl''s stubborn, willow clever nod: "good."


    "Liu Er, Xiao Shu, Xiao Huai, father Wang and Godfather are all back safely. Let''s not disturb them. Shall I take you down to have a rest?"


    Iron child timely forward, godfather they are going to say next thing is obviously not suitable for them to know.


    "1"


    poplar is also a precocious child. Ling Jingxuan is suitable for their work, and they never disturb them. After taking their younger brother and sister to say good night to them, the three brothers and sisters went in to have a rest under the guidance of iron boy.


    "Are we protecting them too well?"


    Looking at the direction of their disappearance, Ling Jingxuan whispered to himself. He heard the grave of zhuohan seen in the mountain. He thought about Wu sun BU for no reason. He wanted to give the children the best life, and wanted them to grow up carefree. But he knew better than anyone that the better the growing environment was, the more harmful it would be for them. No matter whether they would follow him in the future They still choose to go to Wusun department. Their identities are noble. Even if they don''t collude with others, those bad things will automatically come to them and let them avoid everything. Is it really right? "Those kids are smart. Don''t think so much. At least we can protect them now."


    Understanding his concerns, Yan Shengrui reaches for his shoulder.


    "Dad, I and Xiaowen Xiaowu will work hard. Iron Wanzi is not easy to bully. Xiaoshu and they?? Let them do that. "


    Yan Xiaobei looks at them with confidence and hesitation. In fact, he wants to say that he will protect all his younger brothers and sisters. However, he also knows that at present, he does not have the ability. Moreover, Xiaowen and Xiaowu have been able to protect themselves. Therefore, at least he hopes that the new small trees will grow up under their protection.


    "Dad, we''ll cheer on, too."


    Xiaowen and Xiaowu said with one voice, they all think that there is nothing wrong with this now.


    "Ha ha, I''m just talking about it. Are you all in a hurry to make a statement?"


    Looking at the children''s serious appearance, Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing. He is just afraid that the children will be bullied in the future. The superior environment will only make them naive and simple. In the future, when they have to face the outside people and things, they will be easily deceived. However, it seems that he thinks too much and is too long-term. Xiaowen will forget them. After all, he can not provide them with one A clean and clean environment has allowed them to participate in the cruel world of adults at a young age. However, the young trees are not the same. They have the ability to provide a good environment for them and protect them. The children should be carefree. Let''s talk about it in the future. The big deal is that when they grow up, they can adjust more.


    "Dad, when did you say that you didn''t do it?"


    no doubt, only three children, only small text will Tucao like this, he can not help but smile at the presence of everyone. Ling Jing Xu himself is helpless shaking his head. He is afraid of this life. Even his husband loves him and can''t make complaints about it. He can''t lift his head in front of his little stuffed buns.


    "Here comes the meal, master."


    After a while, song Shuiling came out with a tray of little maids. She was afraid that they would be hungry. Song Shuiling simply warmed the braised pork, made a cold dish, fried a seasonal vegetable, and cooked a fried egg soup. By the way, she also brought out a mung bean soup that was cooked in the afternoon and iced in the well for Chu Yunhan.


    "Second brother, dinner! Hungry


    Seeing this, the happiest is xiaotuanzi. The little Danfeng''s eyes stare at the braised pork with soy sauce. The empty bowl in front of her is directly sent to Ling Wen.

 Chapter 605

    "Good, good, second brother for you to eat."


    Ling Jingxuan is afraid of big buns, big buns are also afraid of small ones. In a word, the big ones are generally afraid of the small ones. Yan Shengrui, who is forced to make noises outside, is afraid of all his daughter-in-law and sons.


    "Look at your appetite."


    In that case, Xiao baozi had already picked up his chopsticks and put some big lumps of braised pork into the dish in front of him. Yan Xiaobei also helped him fill half a bowl of fried egg soup with a smile. All three brothers indulged in his ancestors.


    "You''re spoiling him."


    Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. As a result, Yan Shengrui gave him rice. Zeng Shaoqing, opposite to him, suddenly said, "if you are used to it by Laojiu, you will not let Xiaobei get used to xiaotuanzi. I say how do you have two standards?"


    "Well, if you want to help me with the new poison, I''ll be happy."


    As soon as his forehead is dark, Ling Jingxuan fiercely gouges him out. Zeng Shaoqing''s ruffian smile makes him dare not stab him any more. Jingxuan''s poison is becoming more and more domineering. He doesn''t want to become a monster of no man or ghost. Make fun of it. Just click it and stop it.


    "I know the fight, but every time I go up, Liu Ye, I''m really convinced of you."


    Ling Jingpeng, who was drinking mung bean soup, gave him a thumbs up. Zeng LiuYe was the only one who suffered the most pain in the family. He provoked his elder brother when he was free all day long, and then there were no more of them. As far as he knew, only after he came to Southern Xinjiang, he was punished to sleep in the study twice. This is the result.


    "Uncle, you don''t understand this. Dad said that the more you abuse him, the better he will be. That kind of person is called" Shuo m ". What is Chuo m


    Big steamed buns feed small dumplings, while also asking, in his father''s place, they learned a lot of raw words, some used to tease others just fine.


    "Shuo m is not your sixth uncle?"


    Ling Jingxuan takes a meaningful glance at Zeng Shaoqing, and the father and son cooperate perfectly.


    "Yunhan, they ganged up to bully me again"


    the sad Zeng Shaoqing hugged Chu Yunhan and tried to seek comfort?


    "Want to sleep in the study again?" Chu Yunhan raised his eyebrows and closed his eyes to see a black head drilling into his neck. Zeng Shaoqing, who was seeking comfort, was stiff. He sat down and shook his head. Who would sleep in the study? Have beautiful daughter-in-law to sleep together, he wants to sleep alone in the study for Mao? A man can''t go to death!


    "Ha ha"


    seeing this, people couldn''t help laughing, and Chu Yunhan shook his head helplessly. When can the second goods be more serious?


    Laughing and noisy after dinner, Xiaotuan, who didn''t sleep well in the afternoon, was a little sleepy. Ling Jingxuan took him for a walk in the yard and asked Longzhang to take him back to his room to sleep. The little guy couldn''t open his eyes. He was in Longzhang''s arms, smashing his mouth and sucking his fingers. Ling Jingxuan indulged in bending over his forehead and gently kissing him.


    "How is the auction going?"


    After seeing off his son, Ling Jingxuan sat down beside Yan Shengrui and tossed for a day. In fact, he was a little tired, but he just ate something, and now he doesn''t want to sleep.


    "According to your plan, the Jiang family only shot a high price commercial line, but you didn''t see Jiang Qingshan''s face. Tut almost didn''t live to eat tuobahai and Yao Shunxi, who represent the Tuoba family and Yao family. We also shot three business lines ourselves. The rest of the business lines were all scattered in the hands of the rich gentry. There were more monks and less meat. Each person had at most two business lines The merchants who came from Nanzhou also took some pictures. "


    Zeng Shaoqing''s face is full of laughter, but her eyes are shining with solemnity. The business line is related to the future development of Southern Xinjiang. It is not easy for them to find out who wants to accumulate a lot of money. They will bid to force the other party to give up. Although this also makes them fail to get the ideal business line, the result is already the best.


    "The Shanhuo thing has also been announced?"


    With them there, even if there is a mistake in Xiaobei, they will make up for it. This is why he went to the mountains at ease.


    "Well, before the auction, I announced that the official documents would be sent to all parts of Southern Xinjiang tomorrow, and private individuals could also purchase them. But the price must be higher than that of the government. I think no one will take advantage of the situation to intervene."


    Yan Xiaobei nodded. When he announced that the mountain products would be sold by the government, all the people who participated in the bidding were stupid, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard. A small purchase of mountain goods could beat the Kang family. Although there were other factors, it was enough to prove that the profit of mountain products was so large that Prince Sheng''s husband had actually given up We have to take it out. Maybe some of those people scold them as stupid, but more people with brains vaguely know that this is their plan for the future of Southern Xinjiang. In other words, southern Xinjiang will never be able to return to the former southern Xinjiang.


    "At least not this year. In the future, we should ask the next chief secretary to pay more attention to it. It is very difficult for any order to be carried out. In addition, southern Xinjiang has not been subject to the imperial court for a long time. Once we get used to it, we can get rid of it."


    The reform and development of Southern Xinjiang can not be completed in a short time, and it may take many years to settle down. However, no matter how many years it will take, their territory will not be allowed to split up, and self-government is absolutely impossible."Well? What Dad means is, we''ll be back by the end of the year at the latest? "


    The peak season of mountain products is from February to June. Doesn''t he mean that they will leave before the next peak season of mountain products purchase comes?


    "Well, almost. Now only the Jiangs are left. The situation at the border is becoming more and more unstable. Maybe we will go to the border to celebrate the new year. Before that, we must solve the Jiangs first. They are the real problem hindering the development of Southern Xinjiang."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded cautiously. Shengrui has received the news. The army of Dongguo is being transferred on a large scale, and it is likely that all of them will be hoarded to the border. However, because the northern barbarians have no fixed place to live, they can not clearly know their trend. But after more than four years and nearly five years of cultivation, they must have recovered their vitality. If Dongguo moves, they will certainly follow Especially in winter, when their cattle, sheep and livestock have been sharply reduced, he personally thinks that it is very likely that a war will break out at the beginning of spring next year, and that they have to solve the problems in southern Xinjiang as soon as possible and rush to the border.


    "We will go wherever father and father go."


    For fear that they will plan to leave them again, small steamed stuffed buns hurry to state, Yan Xiaobei and big baozi also a strong nod to agree, Ling Jingxuan helplessly shook his head: "don''t worry, won''t leave you, where we all go together."


    When the three brothers heard the words, they felt relieved. If nothing else, their father still kept his word. At least, it was better than their father. Of course, it was not that their father would often cheat them. However, the father''s decision could be overturned at any time, and the father and the king never gave up disobedience to his decision. In their family, father''s words were more effective than his father''s ¡£


    "Have you thought of a way to deal with the Jiang family?"


    Seeing their father and son, Chu Yunhan said in good time that no matter how dangerous the border situation was, they would not be able to leave until the Jiang family was solved. It took so much effort to make southern Xinjiang a little better. With his understanding of Ling Jingxuan, he could never give up halfway.


    "Well, Yan Er, the place they found is probably the iron ore or gold mine controlled by the Jiang family without the imperial court. We found a cemetery of Wusun tribe, which I found strange. Wusun tribe is far away from there, and the terrain is very high. They are their graveyard. I have thought carefully that it may be the graveyard of the ancestors of Wusun tribe, and the previous patriarch was Xiao Shu''s grandfather and his tomb are also there, but he didn''t die before we met him. At the beginning, Wusun tribe probably just set up a dress grave, which is not far from the mine, which just let the Jiangs use zhuohan''s tomb to transport minerals. However, this should not be the work of the Jiang family alone. Wusun department should also have someone to cooperate with, and it is said to be of high power Jiang Yuyang''s wife is the daughter of Wu sun Bu elder. I''m afraid that''s him. "


    This is the most likely conclusion that he got after thinking over and over, and it is also the worst conclusion for them. Wusun tribe is the largest tribe in southern Xinjiang. Other tribes rely on them and are very convinced of them. If Wusun tribe has colluded with the Jiang family, a war will be inevitable. When he thought of zhuohan''s expression when he said those words, he was very soft hearted Now, they hope to solve the matter by peaceful means as much as possible. Now what they have to determine is whether the whole tribe of Wusun tribe is in the same boat, or is it just a single person. The latter is OK to say that it only needs to target individual people. If the former?? There is no need for Wusun tribe to exist. Even if the blood is deep in the mountains, he will destroy them!


    "So what do you mean


    After listening to him say so much, we understand the situation, but they haven''t got the point yet.


    "It means that we should work separately and try to find a way to infiltrate Wusun tribe without disturbing the elder. Shaoqi, if you are in charge of this matter with the Tuoba family, you must find out whether the Wusun tribe is all involved with the Jiang family. By the way, check whether there are clan leaders or red eyed children in Wusun tribe. Jing Peng, you go to Nanzhou with Yan Yi, and Yan Yi will take Nanzhou Xiaobei and Xiaowen, you should keep the people in peace. I will ask the Yao family to help you, Shengrui and Shaoqing. After I have developed a method and an antidote to disperse the poisons, you will take people to the mine to deal with Huanglong. Although they may have evacuated, they can only If we want to exist, we must leave traces. As for Yunhan and I, we stationed in the southern city of Hubei Province to deal with the Jiang family''s counter attack at any time. Now we have no direct evidence to prove that the Jiang family controls the iron ore and gold mine, so we have to force them to make a mess by themselves. "


    It''s nearly September. He doesn''t have so much time to arrange things as slowly as he did against the Kang family. The Jiangs and the tribes in the mountains should be settled as soon as possible. This time, he took the initiative at all costs. It is good to avoid the war. If not, he can only seize it by force, conquer by force, and shuffle cards with blood.


    "Beer"


    all the people named nodded with deep eyes. The only one who was abandoned pointed to himself anxiously: "what about me? Dad, what am I going to do


    Everyone has a mission. Doesn''t it make sense for him to be left alone?


    "You, go to work with your father."With a bad look at him, Ling Jingxuan resolutely kicks the ball to Yan Shengrui. After hearing his words, Baozi looks at his father. Yan Shengrui''s eyes slip a smile: "you''ll come with me."


    If he is not allowed to rush to the front line, he will be forced to act disorderly. He has no way out for his son.


    "Yes


    "Ha ha"


    the little buns finally enjoyed themselves, and they accepted the military orders solemnly. People could not help laughing, and the atmosphere that had been slightly dignified disappeared. The Jiang family, the most troublesome enemy, only hoped that they still had a little responsibility as the king of Southern Xinjiang and had a little pity on the common people!

 Chapter 606

    Jiangjia town in the south of Hubei Province.


    It was the night when the lights of Jiangjia town were bright. Jiang Qingshan, the owner of jiangjiazhen, had a bad temper because of the business line. The two brothers of Jiang Yuyang and several common brothers stayed with each other until the dinner was not good. The Jiang family had very different opinions on the auction of the business line. Almost everyone held the same anger as Jiang Qingshan, but Jiang Yuyang, Prince Sheng''s husband, did not It''s a pity that the Kang family has broken down before taking back the right to use the commercial line. They will let the Jiang family, one of the four big families, get the talent. It''s strange that they can shoot one.


    "Husband


    When Jiang Yuyang stepped into the courtyard where he lived, a pretty figure suddenly sprang up. His slender legs actively clamped his waist, and the whole person basically hung on his body. It was a beautiful woman who could not see his age at all. Her delicate face was filled with seductive and charming smile. As she spoke, Yinghong''s lips took the initiative to attack his mouth She is Jiang suiyun, the wife of Jiang Yuyang and the daughter of minister Wusun. In addition to the patriarch, all the others have no surnames. Jiang suiyun is the husband''s surname that was given to Jiang Yuyang only after she married Jiang Yuyang.


    "Go down!"


    He turned his face away from her enthusiasm. Jiang Yuyang ordered in a cold voice that he would not bend down for her coquettishness. Since he met Ling Jingxuan, he has never met anyone except once a month to share the room with his wife. It is not that he doesn''t want to, but he always thinks of that person at the most important moment, and then?? Not only can''t get pleasure through venting, but will become more and more irritable.


    "No, my husband, we haven''t roomed for a long time. Let''s stay here with me tonight, children. I''ve let the nannies take them away."


    After a short period of stupor, Jiang suiyun''s legs between his waist became tighter. She came out of the tribe. She didn''t have so many taboos as ordinary women. In addition, her father''s indulgence helped her develop the character of daring to say what she wanted. In the past, Jiang Yuyang also liked her coquettish initiative, but now??


    "I''m not in the mood today! Go down, don''t let me say it the third time. "


    Looking at her eyes without any warmth, Jiang Yuyang''s tone became more severe. Knowing that he was telling the truth, Jiang suiyun slowly slipped down and deeply gazed at him. After a long time, he said in a cold voice, "do you like the coy fox again?"


    Their husband and wife have known each other very well for more than ten years. In the past, even if he didn''t want to, as long as she took the initiative, he would satisfy her. However, in recent months, unless necessary, he would not go to her bed at all, which made her wonder whether he had a favorite again.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    With a cold glance at her, Jiang Yuyang went over him and went inside. Jiang suiyun caught up with him and took his arm: "I don''t mean to blame you. If you really like it, I''ll marry you back. Our Jiang family can''t afford it. Husband, I don''t like you like this."


    Jiang suiyun tried to resist his crazy jealousy and convinced him that as long as someone got married, she would have enough ways to make her obedient. She would dare to rob a man from her and become impatient.


    "No, don''t play with me. I don''t know who you are? Don''t pretend to be virtuous and magnanimous. It doesn''t suit you. I like your true nature


    "Husband"


    but she was suspicious and really found out something. Jiang Yuyang took his hand and put his hands on her shoulder and seriously said that he was not cheating him. He really felt that there was nothing wrong with his wife like this. At least, several concubines in his back house let her take care of them, and he didn''t have to worry about those women. Although many people said that she was cruel, he didn''t have to worry about them But I don''t think so. As the future mistress of the Jiang family, how can we manage this family well if we are not vicious?


    Jiang suiyun really loves him, let him say, the whole person can''t help but soften, Jiang Yuyang embraces him into the house.


    "Young lady, letter from the elder."


    Before they could sit down, Jiang suiyun''s maid rushed in and gave her a sealed letter.


    "How can my father send a letter so late?"


    Jiang suiyun strangely took the letter and opened it. When he saw the contents clearly, his face changed greatly: "husband!"


    "Well?"


    Suspiciously, he took the letter and swept it. Jiang Yuyang, who had just sat down, stood up and said, "I''ll go to my father''s side. You''ll go to bed early!"


    Leaving a statement that is not accounted for, Jiang Yuyang turned around and left.


    "Husband, be careful!"


    Jiang suiyun, who chased out, only had time to see his back. Although the reunion of the couple was disturbed, there was no way to do something serious, but??


    "Xiaoya, what kind of man do you think Prince Sheng is?"


    When he sat down on the chair again, Jiang suiyun''s eyes were fierce. Since they came, her husband was more and more busy, and he was very indifferent to her and other concubines. Since the husband said that he didn''t like anyone, was it because of Prince Sheng? He put so much pressure on his husband?


    "Prince Sheng''s servants don''t know, but I heard from the maids who served his wife that the real killer was Princess Shengqin. I heard that many ideas were made by Princess Shengqin, and the prince was only responsible for implementing them."The girl named Xiaoya is a girl from wusunbu, just like her, but her appearance is much worse than her.


    "Is it? If there is no princess, is Prince Sheng no longer in charge? "


    Jiang suiyun heard the speech more deeply. She didn''t like her husband ignoring her. Since her husband''s pressure came from the prince Sheng, she solved them, and the husband would naturally become the former husband.


    "It should be, but I also heard that the princess Sheng Qin is famous for her unique combination of medicine and poison. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to move him."


    What she didn''t say was that if it was really easy to start, master, they would have started long ago. Why wait until now?


    "Hum, can his poison compare with my Wusun Bu?"


    Smell speech, Jiang suiyun disdains to turn a mouth, up to now she has never heard of someone''s poison can make better and more poisonous than them, Shengqin princess is it? He''s going to die.


    "The young lady wants to do it herself?"


    Xiao Ya thought about it and showed her approval. Wu sun Bu''s poison is unparalleled in the world. They have absolute self-confidence.


    "Well, tomorrow you go to inquire and find out where the princess usually appears. If you can''t, you will tie up his children and force him out."


    "Yes"


    I''m afraid that Jiang Yuyang can''t even count. He is desperate to stop his family from moving Ling Jingxuan, and he doesn''t hesitate to put down his temper to persuade his wife. Finally, his wife still hit Ling Jingxuan''s idea by mistake, right?


    In Jiang Qingshan''s study, Jiang''s family, who had just left, gathered again. It was only because a letter from Jiang Yuyang said that their secret channel for transporting the gold mine had been discovered. It must have been known where the gold mine was located, and let it run away. It is said that those who found all this would use poison. Needless to think, they directly suspected Ling Jingxuan, except for Shan Among the clans in the village, the only one who can use poison to perfection is the Royal concubine who is known as the best medicine and poison.


    "It''s not that you send someone to keep an eye on Prince Sheng''s husband. How do you do things?"


    Jiang Qingshan glared fiercely at his son Jiang Yuting. Recently, they have been busy with the business line, and the things they are looking for are handed over to the common people. Unexpectedly?? This just a few days ago, what do they eat?


    "Dad, their husband went to the pharmaceutical factory early this morning with the youngest child. Who knew they would go to the mountains?"


    You can''t do this with a normal person, can you? Jiang Yuting is also full of grievances and unhappiness. There are plenty of poisonous insects and ants in the mountain. Who will bring the three or four year old baby to the mountain without saying anything else? It''s normal for them to have no doubts.


    "Don''t you send someone to the pharmaceutical factory to ask? No matter how busy the pharmaceutical factory is, they don''t need them to stay all day. Are you a pig''s brain? "


    Seeing him, Jiang Qingshan is even more angry. There is no normal person who will take a baby to the mountain. But is the husband of Prince Sheng a normal person? Even if they didn''t show up at the pharmaceutical factory all day, wouldn''t they be surprised? He was angry that they didn''t report to him until he asked about it.


    However, he seems to forget that he has been angry since he came back from the city. How dare those commoners, who are no better than the brothers Jiang Yuyang, dare to head on him even though they know they will make him angry? "Sorry dad, it''s my fault."


    Although he was extremely unwilling, Jiang Yuting had to clench his fists and bow his head to admit that he was wrong. The Jiang family was too big, and there was no lack of one or two common sons. They had no status in the Jiang family.


    "It''s good to know what''s wrong"


    "OK, Dad, this matter has nothing to do with Yuting. Even if we tell you about it, you don''t have to worry about it. What we need to do now is to decide what to do next, not to investigate the responsibility."


    Jiang Qingshan, who still wants to scold Jiang Qingshan by force, says that he doesn''t have much feelings for those common brothers. What he cares about is what to do next. When the mine is discovered, Yan Shengrui and his wife will soon take action. Before that, they must get along with each other to deal with the problem, otherwise the Jiang family will be finished.


    "What else can we do? Either kill Prince Sheng and his party, which is basically unrealistic, or abandon the gold mine, destroy the transportation channel, and completely annihilate the evidence. In this way, our Jiang family will lose the gold mine forever. Maybe even the iron ore will be abandoned together. Yan Shengrui can find the location of the gold mine, and sooner or later they will find the iron mine''s jiangqingshan He never dreamed that the hidden gold mine would let Yan Shengrui and his colleagues find out that they are too careful about his ability.


    "Then give up the gold mine."


    Jiang Yuyang decisively chose the latter. Now, only the Jiang family in southern Xinjiang is left to support the overall situation. In the face of the government''s harassment from time to time, they all bear it down, so long as Yan Shengrui is not sent away, no matter who is going to continue to serve as the Chief Secretary of Nanjiang, they have some ways to regain the dominant power and let Southern Xinjiang return to the previous state and exploit privately If things about the gold mine are settled down, Yan Shengrui will certainly not stay put. At that time, the Jiang family will not be able to wait for the arrival of the next chief secretary.


    "It''s the only way to do it yourself, Yuyang. Make sure you don''t leave any traces. At least you can''t have any contact with our Jiang family."Although we all know a lot of things, as long as the paper is not punctured, Yan Shengrui will not easily touch them. For the future of the Jiang family, Jiang Qingshan has to give up the gold mine that brings them rich income.


    "Well, I''ll go into the mountain at night later. Dad, before I come back, don''t do anything rashly, let alone to move Prince Sheng''s husband. In the same words, they can''t stay here for a long time. As long as we wait for them to leave, we can win without fighting. Don''t cause any unnecessary trouble."


    Jiang Yuyang said and stood up. Before he left, he could not help but tell him that he knew that they were holding a fire in their hearts recently. What he was afraid of was that they would mess around and? And he really didn''t want them to hurt that person.


    "We know, you should be careful yourself. Yan Shengrui''s shadow guard skills are not weak. Don''t fall in their way. Jiang Qingshan nods. Since his son explained to him, he hasn''t tried Yan Shengrui and other people''s ideas. After a few months, he still can''t help it.


    Exchange eyes with Jiang Yulin standing behind him. Jiang Yuyang turns around and strides away. It is very dangerous to enter the mountain at night. However, for the sake of the family''s safety, he has to venture into the mountain. No one can bear the charge of mining gold privately.


    "Dad."


    Seeing his elder brother''s back disappear in the night, Jiang Yulin looks back at his father who has already gone back. Jiang Qingshan waved his hand powerlessly: "order to go down, each room should restrain his own people. It''s better not to leave Jiangjia town if you have nothing."


    It was only during the day that the commercial line failed in the auction. At night, they had such a bad time. Yan Shengrui, the God of plague, quietly found the gold mine. Next, they must be careful.


    "Well, Dad, you should have a rest early. The gold mine will be dealt with by the elder brother."


    Jiang Yulin took a deep look at him and turned to signal the other brothers to leave together. Soon, Jiang Qingshan was the only one left in the study. His deep sigh rang out from time to time. It is absolutely impossible to say that such a large gold mine is not distressed at all, but they have no choice now. They just hope that another iron mine will not be ignored Easy to find out.

 Chapter 607

    "Cheep!"


    In the middle of the night, everyone fell asleep. Ling Jingxuan rubbed his sore arm and pushed open the door of the room. After talking to everyone at night, he went into the studio alone and began to study the poisons brought back. It took him a lot of effort to classify the poisons. Later, he carried out experiments based on the different toxicity carried by different poisons and tested them repeatedly It was not easy to find out what they had in common. They developed drugs that could disperse them at the same time. At the same time, they also prepared various antidotes. Finally, he picked out one of the poisons and put them into a container. His work was finished. The next thing was to wait for the results.


    "Tired?"


    As early as the sound of his footsteps sounded, Yan Shengrui, who was lying in bed, got up and walked towards him. He looked at his tired face with the faint moonlight. Yan Shengrui hugged him and sat beside the bed. He turned to pour him a cup of water, lit a candle, and stood behind him with moderate strength to massage his shoulders and arms to relieve his fatigue.


    "As I get older, my physical strength is getting worse and worse."


    Ling Jingxuan laughs at himself while drinking tea. Considering his age in his previous life, he is almost 50 years old. He is indeed old. However, he is only 25 years old now, just entering the golden age of men.


    "If you are old, I will not be an old man."


    Yan Shengrui, who massages him, can''t help laughing. He is eight years older than Jingxuan.


    "Even the old man, that is the most handsome old man."


    He put the tea cup on the cupboard at the head of the bed, and Ling Jingxuan turned to hold his face. Whether it was five years ago or now five years after they first met, the king of his family was as handsome as ever. Years seemed to have treated him with special kindness, leaving no trace on his face. His figure has always been maintained at the best stage because of martial arts learning. In modern society, those European and American models do not have any He has a good figure. The most important thing is that he is not a man of gold and jade. From inside to outside, he is the most perfect.


    Maybe it''s beauty in the eyes of lovers. In Ling Jingxuan''s mind, there is no more perfect man than Yan Shengrui, although he really wants to have appearance, figure and body, and identity as well.


    "Should I show sincerity at this time? How about making a promise? "


    Pick eyebrows, Yan Shengrui''s eyes evil gliding through his body, some uncontrollable parts began to move, even though he never thought of doing it when his daughter-in-law was so tired.


    "I''m the one who needs your special support? Your sincerity is too worthless


    With his arm around his neck, Ling Jingxuan looked at him with a smile. Yan Shengrui bowed his head and pecked at his lips: "the value of that kind of thing has to be used before it can be judged. Does the princess want to try it?"


    "If you are not satisfied with the trial, can you return it?"


    Danfeng''s eyes are full of mischievous cunning, with the intention of being unable to get along with him.


    "I''ve tried everything. How can I return it? What''s more, I won''t let you have the chance to return the goods. You will realize it. "


    "Ha ha"


    as Yan Shengrui said, he threw him on the bed. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help chuckling. They rolled and frolicked on the bed like children. Occasionally, they exchanged a touching kiss. Occasionally, they leaned together to feel each other''s heartbeat. Occasionally, they would "fight on horseback". The whole room was filled with their happy laughter.


    "Tired recently?"


    Finally enough playing, Yan Shengrui hugs Ling Jingxuan and leans against the head of the bed. His clothes are faded when they are playing. Both of them are naked and only wear a pair of thin shorts.


    "Tired at this point?"


    Ling Jingxuan changes and lies on his back. His fingers gently depict his strong and handsome face. Although it is difficult to fatten up his body because of the previous suffering, his physical strength is much better than that of three years ago. Even if he is really tired, a little rest will almost make him full of spirit. It is better to say that now, his massage and playing make his body stretch, which makes him repeat or maintain for a long time The muscles holding the same movement are effectively extended, and the spirit of depression is also restored.


    "You, don''t force yourself. We are not in such a hurry. Just take your time. For me, nothing is as important as your health."


    Collect the eyes and his line of sight to its, Ling Jingxuan heartache way, he does not worry about anything, afraid he is too tired.


    "Five years ago, I am still so weak in your heart."


    Lying down on his arm, Ling Jingxuan sighs faintly that a person''s strength is not determined by his level of martial arts. If he doesn''t know martial arts, he can only be slaughtered. There are not many people who can easily kill him.


    "It''s not weak. As I said before, my princess Yan Shengrui will never be weak. Jingxuan, I love you because I care too much. I can''t afford your mistakes. From childhood to adulthood, I don''t know what to be afraid of. The indulgence and connivance of my father created my fearless character. But after meeting you, I knew that I would I''m afraid that you will wake up one day and you won''t be around againYan Shengrui''s slender fingers touch his face. His existence is as natural as breathing. If a person suddenly loses his breath, can he still live? When one day he is gone, it is estimated that his life is almost to the end, but he thinks it is not enough. Even if it is a lifetime of company, he also feels that it is not enough. He has never believed in any strange force and chaos. He sincerely hopes that they can stay together in the next life, the next life and the next life.


    "Silly you! How can I say "no" and "no"? Didn''t we agree that when the children grow up, we will go to the sea to ride the wind and waves together and travel around the world together? In the future, when we all become old men, we will take care of each other, dress and feed each other. However, at that time, my head may be white and my teeth will fall out. You can''t despise me! "


    After his affectionate sight tangled with him for a while, Ling Jingxuan leaned on him and said softly that he didn''t know what other people thought. For him, the happiest thing is to stay old with the beloved, watch the tide rise and fall with him, enjoy the happiness of our family together? Hand in hand to complete their life, midway he does not allow him to fall behind, also does not allow his own private absence, their life, destined to be together will be complete.


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s me who is despised. Don''t forget, I''m eight years older than you."


    Hearing his last witticism, Yan Shengrui smiles decisively. It seems that the picture that they are white haired, their teeth are missing and their words are leaking are always accompanied. Maybe that picture is not as good as it is now, but it is the only pursuit he has devoted his whole life to.


    "What is eight? Even if the Lord of our family is 18 years older than me, he still makes me dizzy


    "Ha ha"


    he was amused. Yan Shengrui laughed from the bottom of his heart, and Ling Jingxuan also cracked his mouth. The gap between eight years old was never a problem for them. Although Ling Jingxuan standing beside him was young and tender, Yan Shengrui was not old. His beautiful appearance always looked like he was about 25 years old. When they were together, it gave people a feeling As if only each other is the most suitable for them.


    "Don''t think about those messy things, Shengrui. If you don''t worry, let''s make an agreement."


    After laughing enough, Ling Jingxuan propped up his body a little, and his fingers playfully touched his chest. Yan Shengrui''s breath was heavy in an instant. He grabbed his finger that was making a strange mistake in his chest, and he closed his eyes to his line of sight: "good."


    "You don''t ask for a deal?"


    Ling Jingxuan pick eyebrows, he is not afraid of him to take him to the ditch?


    "Is it necessary to ask?"


    Picking eyebrows, Yan Shengrui looks domineering and confident. He seems to believe that he is the most natural thing in the world.


    "Oh, it is not."


    When he asked, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing, and then he said solemnly: "no matter whether we died of old age or accidental death, we agreed not to leave each other alone. On the huangquan Road, we walked together. He didn''t know what others thought. After I died, you should take good care of yourself and find a decent person to continue to live He didn''t, he was very selfish. Even if he died, Yan Shengrui must be his own. He had to accompany him to the netherworld. On the contrary, he would be the same. If he had left earlier, he would not let him alone. He was not rare in illusory promises. He only cared about reality.


    "Good!"


    Yan Shengrui still did not want to agree to come down, very coincidentally, he is also very selfish, just like his princess!


    "Ha ha"


    if the world of love is not selfish, it will not be love. Ling Jingxuan did not say any more emotional words, just leaned into his arms with a smile.


    "Jingxuan, I suddenly think we are too boring?"


    After a while, Yan Shengrui broke the temporary silence with a smile. If he was not bored, how could he say something about life and death? They are still young and have a lot of life. As for now, do they think about those things? Although it seems that he mentioned it first.


    "It''s not boring. Even deep feelings sometimes need to be said to let the other party know."


    Denied his question, Ling Jingxuan narrowed his eyes. They were extremely confident and greedy men. The words I love you and you love me can''t meet each other''s needs. They need more careful, more formal and more practical commitment to meet each other.


    "Have I ever said that meeting and catching you is the most right thing I''ve ever done in my life?"


    Yan Shengrui always knows what kind of love words can satisfy his princess Yinghong''s lips and outline a happy smile arc. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t answer him. Has he ever said anything important? Isn''t he always telling him with his actions?


    "Asleep?"


    Long time did not wait for his reaction, Yan Shengrui closed his eyes and looked at Ling Jingxuan curled up in his arms. His eyes were full of love for the naked.


    "Well"


    shaking his head, Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes and leaned closer to his arms: "I feel your heartbeat, it seems to say, Ling Jingxuan, I love you, only love you, forever!""Ha ha"


    because of the rapid rise and fall of his words, Yan Shengrui can''t help but hug him. His royal concubine is really lovely. Do you have any? Although, this side of him can only be seen by himself. If other people want to peep, he will definitely dig each other''s eyes!


    "Is that funny? Am I wrong? "


    "Yes, it''s true that you never love me


    Holding his hand and pressing it on his chest, Yan Shengrui said with a spoiled smile.


    "That''s about it."


    Ling Jingxuan mischievous blink, two people rely on each other no longer to speak, before falling asleep, they seem to hear the meaning of each other''s heartbeat, unswerving love for each other!

 Chapter 608

    The next morning, Ling Jingpeng and Yan Yi went on the road before dawn. Yuan Shaoqi made a little arrangement and went to Yunhai city. After having breakfast, Ling Jingxuan gave Yan Shengrui Zeng Shaoqing the antidote and the method of dispersing poisons developed overnight. The two men ordered 1000 troops each, and took big black and small black to copy different mountain roads to the mine they found.


    "In this way, it will really disturb the Jiang family."


    Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan rode together on a high horse in the street. In the past, they always took action only after they had enough evidence. This time, they did the opposite. In the absence of any conclusive evidence, they would scare the snake. The danger would be doubled. If you don''t worry at all, it''s absolutely deceptive, but one by one.


    "It''s all about alerting them."


    How can yuan Shaoqi and Tuoba family collect the information they need without disturbing them and attracting their attention? In any case, their actions yesterday will certainly arouse the Jiang family''s vigilance. Instead of waiting for their death, they should make maximum use of their unfavorable situation, attract the attention of the enemy, and inquire the truth from the other side.


    "Hehe, Jingxuan one by one, I''m very curious. Every time you do something, you are so confident. Don''t you really worry about it once?"


    It seems that the sun shines on the bright face of some people.


    "How is that possible? I will also worry, but I can''t let worry control. Compared with you, I only have the brain which is superior to others. Therefore, I must be calm and self-sustaining, and must gather all the information to make the most calm and correct judgment. But in fact, my worry is the same as you. After all, the danger is also my most important family members. However, I don''t need to fight again I just try to harvest each other''s life as much as possible


    Ling Jingxuan laughingly shakes his head. He is not a God. How can he not worry about his own men and children? He was just used to hiding his emotions so that no one was aware of his worries.


    "Sure enough, if you don''t worry, I won''t be surprised, but I will be greatly frustrated."


    Chu Yunhan''s beautiful Phoenix eyes really appeared a little relieved. If he said that he would not worry, he would feel that the difference between them was too big for the same people, so he seriously doubted his ability.


    "Hehe, what are you talking about?"


    Even if he didn''t explain in detail, Ling Jingxuan''s shrewdness was enough to understand his meaning. The hand holding the reins gently shook, and the whip slapped on the horse''s buttocks. The steed under him was in pain and was about to run out.


    "Woo!"


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out in front of them. Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan, who were about to rush home, tightened their reins. The horses that were ready to start couldn''t bear such an accident. Their front hooves were raised high, and they almost didn''t throw them down. When they finally managed to control the frightened horse, many people were surrounded.


    "I dare to ask, but the princess Sheng? My wife, please


    The woman in front of them was arrogant and powerful. She was arrogant and arrogant in her words. Seeing that she was just a maid, people around her could not help talking. Ling Jingxuan gave a cold look: "get out! I will not be a nobody! "


    In front of him? Hum, I don''t weigh myself a few catties.


    Chu Yunhan beside him is the same as him. His beautiful face is full of condensation. In this southern city of Hubei, who dares to talk to them like this, besides the people of Jiang family? This young lady doesn''t need to guess who it is. It''s just that they are not interested in meeting a girl. Besides, such a domineering invitation is still in public. If they really want to go, in a short time, rumors will spread out in southern Hubei that they are afraid of the wife of the young master of the Jiang family. Although they don''t care about other people''s opinions, they don''t like to let people waste their money Plan.


    "That would offend me!"


    Not only did the maidservant not give in, but her attitude was more arrogant. As soon as she stepped back, a thin layer of powder flew away.


    "Yunhan, be careful, it''s poison!"


    "Bang..."


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyes narrowed dangerously. It was too late to turn the horse''s head. The palm of his hand was propped up on the horse''s back. His body flipped through the air in an instant. When his feet fell on the ground, the horse fell to the ground, and his mouth twitched and vomited white bubbles. It showed how much poison the other side released. The animal''s tolerance to toxicity was far stronger than that of human beings. If it had not been for their quick reaction, I would have died instantly.


    "Jingxuan, how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    Chu Yunhan, who also escaped a robbery, had no time to take care of the fallen horse, so he came to him with a light toe. Ling Jingxuan took out a pill and handed it to him. His eyes were like a sharp blade and locked in the woman who didn''t feel at all. His bloodthirsty gradually condensed in the depth of his eyes and noticed his abnormal appearance. Without asking, Chu Yunhan took the pill and put it into his mouth and body Body reflexively block in front of him, they worry about home, a shadow guard did not bring, originally thought of the south of Hubei city, nothing big, did not expect that the people of the one river family would be arrogant here! "You want to fight with me for poison, don''t you?"Turning aside to Chu Yunhan who wanted to protect him, Ling Jingxuan walked towards the maid step by step with a bloody sneer at his mouth. The smell of poison still remained in the air, but it had no effect on him. The woman was inevitably surprised. Did she not know her poison? The other side? It seems that the rumor is true. This Shengqin princess is really capable.


    "My young lady has, well, what have you done?"


    The woman just straightened up her chest and was ready to repeat it arrogantly. But she was only halfway there. Her right hand grabbed her chest, and the blood flowed out of her mouth. The woman couldn''t believe it. She quickly took out the antidote and took it?


    "Ah"


    when the medicine was put into the mouth, her body fell down violently. The woman curled up on the ground and cried bitterly, and all the seven holes on her face shed blood. It is not difficult to see her shock from her wide eyes. People like them who have been associated with poison for years have taken a little poison since childhood. Most of their bodies have certain resistance to drugs, but the other party''s poison can not only easily break them After she took the antidote, she aggravated the toxicity. How could such a thing be possible?


    "Ah


    ignored her as like as two peas and a pain. Ling Jing Hsu stepped on her chest. She was not as soft as a woman because she was a woman. "The greatest pleasure in playing poison is that it has many uncertainties. Even if it is exactly the same poison, the toxic reaction produced will be different if the order is disordered."


    Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes and looked down at him. His face was full of bloody and cold. They thought that he had been living in the backyard every day for a few months? Hum, many poisons in southern Xinjiang have been thoroughly studied, and many stronger poisons have been refined according to the properties of the poisons and antidotes used by them, so she will suffer more after taking the antidote.


    "You don''t vomit"


    the moment a woman opens her eyes and opens her mouth, a large amount of blood gushes out, and her body falls on the ground and convulses vigorously. Within a few seconds, all movements stop.


    "Are you all right?"


    Without a look at the woman who has been out of breath, Chu Yunhan looks at Ling Jingxuan worried, for fear that he will be hit by the other party''s move.


    "It''s OK. You should have a signal to summon the shadow guards and ask them to come and clean up --


    take back the feet on the women,


    people are charming and beautiful, and their temperament is not vulgar. Before people get to them, the whip is first swung. Chu Yunhan holds Ling Jingxuan''s waist and spins his sword. The sharp blade of the sword twines with the whip.


    "How dare you kill Xiaoya! Mrs. Ben is going to kill you The woman ran to the front. The woman who was the leader looked at the dead body lying on the ground. The star eyes suddenly burst out with a strong killing intention. Chu Yunhan''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his internal force poured into his arm. His hand shook slightly, and the whip wrapped on the sword was instantly flicked off. Meanwhile, Jiang suiyun, who held the whip, was thrown out to follow the servant behind her The women helped her.


    "Get out of here


    When Jiang suiyun pushes away the servants, he also loses his whip. During a series of fierce movements, the poisonous powder also flies out.


    "Hum! Is the Lord coming to die? I''ll help you


    Holding Chu Yunhan in his hand, Ling Jingxuan flashed forward. His right hand seemed to wave gently. All the poisonous powder that came to him were blocked away. Jiang suiyun was stunned, and suddenly caught a servant girl in front of him.


    "Ah"


    the maid screamed and died instantly. The crowd from afar were shocked by Jiang''s cruel measures. They all widened their eyes and did not dare to make a single one. However, Jiang suiyun did not feel that he had done anything wrong. He pushed aside the dead servant girl and glared angrily at Ling Jingxuan: "are you the peasant princess?"


    Last night, the owner of the family ordered her family not to leave Jiangjia town without permission. She took her maids into the city before dawn this morning. She happened to meet Prince Sheng and they went to the military camp. She specially left Xiaoya not far from the gate of the city and asked him to bring the princess of Shengqin. However, she did not wait for Xiaoya to come back, This just came to have a look, did not expect one he dare to kill her dowry girl, she must strip him alive.


    "So what?"


    Ling Jingxuan is leering at her sideways. Is Jiang Yuyang''s daughter-in-law? He was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to seal off the Jiang family completely. He didn''t expect that she would send her own door.


    "Damn you!"


    Jiang suiyun''s face is full of murderous air. He blows out the colorless and tasteless poison powder. Ling Jingxuan''s mouth turns away and pulls Chu Yunhan to retreat quickly, leaving his poison along the way.


    "Well, do you think you can avoid it?"


    Jiang suiyun''s arrogant cold hum, only a big bow and crossbow appeared in his palm.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Three small bows and arrows shot out at the same time. Ling Jingxuan exchanged eyes with Chu Yunhan, and both of them pulled away. Three pocket arrows, which were absolutely full of poison, flew through their middle. However, they were not given any chance to breathe. Jiang suiyun continuously fired the bows and crossbows. Even the maid behind him also took out the same small bow and crossbow. The dense pomelo precious arrows looked like rain The same toward them, Chu Yun Han Ling Jingxuan''s body in the arrow rain frequently fly, sword and dagger often dangerous to pull out the small arrow that is about to insert into their body."Ah"


    although they were attacked by small arrows flying all over the sky, they also attracted many innocent people. Most of them fell to the ground with a scream, blackened rapidly, and almost died immediately. Moreover, most of the parts they hit were not the key points. As a result, the people no longer dare to look around and disperse in succession. It did not take long for the busy and prosperous streets There are only a few of them left.

 Chapter 609

    "I see when you can hide! Keep shooting and kill them


    People''s lives are worthless in Jiang suiyun''s eyes. No matter how many people are killed because of her wanton actions, she still has to kill Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan more and more fiercely. Several servant girls also obey her orders. Under her call, the speed of loading bows and crossbows seems to be faster. Maybe they all think that Jiang family is the only one in southern Xinjiang ¡£


    "Yunhan, find a way to evacuate, evacuate the people, don''t let anyone near, especially Xiaobei them!"


    Ling Jingxuan''s body is like a dragon swimming in the rain of arrows. Although he has no internal power, he has exerted his body''s agility and flexibility to the extreme. However, after hearing Jiang suiyun''s words, his face looks changed. His narrow and long red phoenix eyes condense his murderous spirit. As a top killer in his previous life, he has experienced countless bloodshed Breath swarmed out of the slender flexible body, Rao is as a teammate Chu Yunhan, can clearly feel the killing idea.


    "Be careful, Jingxuan. You can''t have an accident!"


    They have been in a standoff for so long. The Yamen must have received news. Even if Chu Yunhan doesn''t want to, he has to listen to him. Jiang suiyun''s poison is very strong. When he sees the Marquis being sealed by blood, if Xiaobei is not prepared, Mao rushes to bring people here, and his life will be in danger.


    Without any more words, Ling Jingxuan nods and slowly leans towards him. With Chu Yunhan''s martial arts, he only needs to help him block for a moment, and he should be able to evacuate safely.


    "Go


    Don''t try to escape


    Ling Jingxuan snapped, and Chu Yunhan''s tacit understanding of his back turned and fled quickly. Jiang suiyun found out their purpose at the first time. His crossbow was aimed at Chu Yunhan''s empty back. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed and her body leaped up. At the same time, she shot the arrow, and the dagger in her hand forced all the three arrows back.


    "Click!"


    "Oh


    But after all, he took off in a hurry, sprained his foot when he fell, which made him slow down a step, and an arrow went into his right leg.


    "Jingxuan"


    "don''t come back!"


    Chu Yunhan, who had already escaped from range, turned around and wanted to run back. However, Ling Jingxuan''s roar stopped him because he had been hit by an arrow, and the attack on the opposite side finally stopped temporarily. Although Jiang suiyun wondered why he did not die immediately, he still relied on Wusun Bu''s poison to get close to him with his servants.


    "Jingxuan!"


    Looking at the back of him kneeling on one knee, Chu Yunhan only felt his eyes blurred, and his hand holding the sword was tight and tight. He had to force himself to turn around according to his instructions. Don''t die Jingxuan. I''ll come back soon after informing Xiaobei and I don''t want to die one by one.


    "Ling Jingxuan, you are dead."


    Take a look at Chu Yunhan who has already escaped. Jiang suiyun is approaching step by step. His charming face is playing with a de se smile. Even if he has not been out of breath, what? It was just the antidote that she had taken before. As a foreigner, Wu sun Bu''s unique poison could not be relieved. She could also kill him by herself.


    "Who do you say is dead?"


    "Tear


    Ling Jingxuan, who raised his head, still had a smile on his face. However, he could see how his smile seeped into people. At the same time, he flipped his wrist with a dagger and opened his pants with a sharp blade. His other hand grasped the exposed arrow, and without blinking an eye, he pulled out the poisonous arrow inserted into his thigh.


    "You"


    looking at his seductive eyes, Jiang suiyun shivered from his heart for the first time. What a terrible man, he didn''t feel pain at all? No, he can''t be painless. His strong willpower makes him ignore the pain. This man must die!


    "This level of poison is trying to kill me?"


    Facing their shocked sight, Ling Jingxuan picked up the poisoned arrow with blood and sent it to his lips. He stretched out his tongue and licked the blood on it. Together with Jiang suiyun, everyone was shocked and fell back. How could it be? Wusun Bu saw the poison of Xuefeng marquis. He was killed in his leg, but it was OK to lick it with his tongue. What kind of monster is he?


    The injured leg was still bleeding, but Ling Jingxuan did not seem to have any feeling. He stood up and looked at them with gloomy eyes: "poison, it should be used like this!"


    "Ah


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan''s body turned into a shadow. Before they could react, the poison arrow in her hand was thrust into her body from Jiang suiyun''s shoulder blade. Jiang suiyun cried out in pain. Ling Jingxuan suddenly drew out the poison arrow and inserted her backhand into another maid''s body.


    "Take the young lady away!"


    Returning to God''s servant girls quickly drove the injured Jiang suiyun away, and did not forget to feed her an antidote. Ling Jingxuan''s blood stained body approached them step by step: "do you want to leave now?"


    It''s late!


    Her eyes suddenly sank, and the poisoned arrow in her hand was thrown at the chest of one of the servants. The servant girl fell down with a scream, and her exposed face was rapidly black and rotten."Touch"


    "what have you done to us?"


    Strangely, Ling Jingxuan didn''t attack any more. The rest of the servants and Jiang suiyun, who tightly covered their shoulder blades, all fell down. Until now, fear rose in their eyes. Ling Jingxuan sneered and dragged his injured leg to them: "do you think only you can use poison? The young lady of the Jiang family, I''m worried that I can''t find the chance to uproot your Jiang family. You''ve delivered it yourself. Don''t worry, at least I won''t kill you now. "


    Squatting down and pinching her cheeks, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes full of ruthlessness, after shaking off her, he felt a celadon and tile from his arms.


    "What do you want? I, I warn you, my husband and my father will not let you go. "


    Maybe it''s the habit of people who use poison. Seeing the bottle, Jiang suiyun instinctively retreats, and his mouth is still threatening.


    "Husband? Daddy? Young master Jiang and your father from Wusun tribe? Do you think my wife is afraid of them? " Once again, he pinched her cheek and forced him to open his mouth. Ling Jingxuan put this bottle into her mouth. He didn''t know anything except Jiang suiyun. What did Ling Jingxuan pour into his mouth.


    "Keke Buwu"


    Jiang suiyun fell on the ground in a painful struggle. Ling Jingxuan, who was squatting on the side, frowned, grabbed her hand number, and then showed a more strange and cold smile: "so it is. You have poisonous insects in your body. No wonder it will repel my insects. If I am not wrong, it is love Gu? Look, it can compete with my poisonous insects. It should be the female insect. Whose body is the child Gu? Jiang Yuyang? Mrs. Jiang Shao, you have given me another chance to kill Jiang Yuyang easily. "


    South Xinjiang love Gu, also known as Zi Mu Gu, is a kind of extremely Yin and cold poison. It is said that it is raised with the blood of women. Generally, it only exists between husband and wife, and a small number of women use it to control the men they like. The female Gu in the female body needs the semen of the man with the Zi Gu in her body every month. Naturally, the way is to mate, and the female Gu in the man also needs to be planted with the female Gu At least once a month, the female genitals must be irrigated at least once a month. Otherwise, the men will die. Once the woman with the female poison dies, the man will also die. Unless, before the woman dies, she will take the initiative to force out the female poison in her body and use it to soak in her own blood to draw out the child poison in the man''s body.


    Ling Jingxuan knew these things from the books he had recently collected and presented to him by Yao Shunxi. In addition, he tried to raise a lot of poisonous insects according to the methods mentioned in the books. Of course, he had almost mastered all kinds of detoxification methods.


    "You dare to touch my husband?"


    Crouching on the ground, Jiang suiyun glared at him with venomous eyes. His hand moved quietly to his purse, which contained the talisman of Wusun people, the most poisonous five insects!


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    But how can her small movements confuse Ling Jingxuan''s eyes? Ling Jingxuan grabs his hand and breaks his backhand. The sound of bone fracture rings clearly. Jiang suiyun screams bitterly with pain. In addition, the wound seeps blood, and Jiang suiyun finally faints.


    "Princess"


    "Jingxuan"


    "father"


    "master?"


    At the same time, a large group of people came running from the direction of the city gate. It was estimated that Chu Yunhan took them around and went outside. But Ling Jingxuan was not in the mood to be warm to them. He raised his head and snapped, "don''t come here!" There is still a lot of poison left in this area. They will die rashly when they come here.


    "Master, I''ll help you."


    Aware that he was injured, Zhao Shan, who had just arrived, walked step by step. Ling Jingxuan frowned, touched out a bottle and threw it in the past: "take the antidote first. The poison here is not ordinary."


    There was no time to ask him how he was here, nor did he dare to look at the big steamed buns who were definitely tearful at the moment. Ling Jingxuan struggled to pull up Jiang suiyun who had fainted, and Shanzi, who had taken the antidote, ran to take over his burden. Before leaving, Ling Jingxuan glanced at the servant girls who had been poisoned and fell on the ground. With a wave of his hand, the maids immediately pinched their necks and glared Almost immediately.


    "Jingxuan, how are you? Does it matter? "


    When they got out of the area, Chu Yunhan rushed forward to support him. Yan Xiaobei and big baozi tiewazi rushed up: "dada"


    as soon as the brothers opened their mouths, their tears fell and they couldn''t say a complete sentence. God knows how worried they were when dad was attacked. Originally, they all brought people to rush over, but they were in When he was approaching, he met uncle Chu. After listening to him, he had to change his route and go around the city gate from the other side, because none of them knew whether Jiang suiyun had any other ambush.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury. I''ll talk about it later."


    Reluctantly throwing them a smile, Ling Jingxuan called out Yan Si who stayed to protect them: "leave a thousand people to protect the southern city of Hubei. You will lead others to surround Jiangjia town for me. An Shaonong, you can help. You don''t have to rush in and allow them to enter, but those who come out will be killed without mercy!"


    The crime of assassinating Shengqin Princess and the first empress dowager in the street is enough to make the Jiang family doomed."But princess, you"


    Yan Si and an Shaonong were hesitant. His face was very pale, his lips seemed to be black, and his thigh wound was also faintly black. It was obviously a symptom of poisoning. Was he really sure that he was ok? If they all leave, who will protect them?


    "It''s an order!"


    Ling Jingxuan eyes a coagulation, Yan Si an Shaonong no longer dare to hesitate, both hands clasped hands: "yes


    "Shall we go back first?"


    "Jingxuan"


    "Dad"


    after watching them leave, Ling Jingxuan''s words did not finish, people fell down, Chu Yunhan and others were scared to tears, and Zhao Shan almost trembled to grab his hand: "go back, I want to prepare antidote for master."


    Smell speech, a people this just seven hands and eight feet of lifting him, before leaving, Chu Yunhan astringent affliction, ordered the shadow guards to carefully clean up the scene.

 Chapter 610

    Jiangjia town in the south of Hubei Province.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    under the command of Princess Shengqin and under the leadership of Yan Si, thousands of soldiers left behind in the city drove to Jiangjia town in a well-trained way. The ground shaking faintly at the same pace. Except for the four people who entered the mountain with Yan Shengrui, all the other five went to Jiangjia town under the leadership of an Shaoyu. The army arrived early and quickly occupied Jiangjia town High points outside the entrance, ready to shoot people coming out of it.


    "Jiang suiyun assassinates the princess in the street and surrounds him. No fly is allowed to go out!"


    "Yes


    The troops soon arrived in Jiangjia town. At the command of the chief justice, the soldiers dispersed in a well-trained way and surrounded the whole town. The private soldiers at the gate rushed in and reported to the master of the house while guarding. It seemed that the government had come to Jiangjia town.


    "Touch!"


    "How did the young lady get out?"


    In the hall, Jiang Qingshan''s face is dark, his eyes are full of warm anger, and his palms suddenly clap at the table top. All the Jiang family members gathered here are silent. Many people can''t help but secretly complain. How do your own daughter-in-law get out? Don''t you know?


    "Dad, it''s useless to say that now. It''s said that the princess fainted from poisoning on the spot. Let''s think about something quickly. Otherwise, when Yan Shengrui comes back or the princess wakes up, the Jiang family will be finished."


    Jiang Yulin is also full of impatience. He assassinates the princess in the street. His sister-in-law has gone too far this time.


    "The whole Jiangjia town is surrounded by people. What else can we do?"


    Jiang Qingyang is also angry, is his carelessness, Sui Yun has always been ruthless, unscrupulous, he should have sent someone to watch her early.


    "Dad, why don''t we leave the secret road quietly?"


    The Jiangs have been operating for many years, but there is still a way to go. Now that Jiangjia town is under siege, it''s better to abandon everything and escape first. Then, we can leave the green mountains without worrying about firewood. I''m afraid it will be too late to wait for those attacks.


    "Leave? Do you know who''s leading the team outside? One of Yan Shengrui''s four shadow guards is the best at tracking the hidden Yan Si. All his shadow guards are good at tracking. Can you make sure that the whole family will leave quietly without being found out by them? "


    One or two people may be able to leave through secret channels. If there are more people, they will definitely arouse suspicion. They can kill them directly without Yan Shengrui''s command. Their shadow guards may be able to compete with those shadow guards. But what about the women and children in the family? Most of them are powerless. The most important thing is that their poison has failed to work for them. Once a fight is really started, it will definitely be them who will suffer.


    "You can''t do nothing."


    Jiang Yulin sat down in a sullen mood. Even if he didn''t say so, he knew that the court had wanted to eradicate them, but he had never caught the opportunity. However, his sister-in-law''s behavior directly turned their forbearance and efforts in recent months into bubbles. He had always disliked this sister-in-law, Jiang Yulin, and was full of resentment.


    "No, we still have a way to go."


    Jiang Qingshan''s eyes flashed and resolute. Jiang Qingshan''s cold sight swept all the people present. Jiang Yulin tentatively said, "Dad''s meaning is the opposite?"


    Besides, he couldn''t think of any other way to go, but the faster the Jiang family got, the faster they died.


    "Since there is no retreat, it can only be so."


    Jiang Qingshan''s hands clenched the armrest of the chair for a moment. After half a sound, he said abruptly: "Yulin, you should take two shadow guards to go out to Yuyang from the secret Road, tell him about the family affairs and my decision, ask him to contact all the departments in southern Xinjiang, and call people to Jiangjia town as soon as possible. There is a clan''s strangulation. Yan Shengrui may not dare to move us."


    Now they are comparing who is faster and more merciful to southern Xinjiang.


    "Yes"


    after a little meditation, Jiang Yulin stood up and walked out. Now they have only this way to go. However, they seem to have overlooked one point, that is, Yan Shengrui''s love for Ling Jingxuan. Soon, Jiang Qingshan and others will know that when Jiang suiyun makes a move against Ling Jingxuan, Jiang''s family is doomed to do anything in vain.


    The back house of the Government Secretary''s Yamen in southern Hubei.


    So far, they have experienced many battles. Although Ling Jingxuan was injured, he never fainted on the battlefield. This time, everyone was scared. During Zhao Shan''s treatment and detoxification with his doctor''s boy, the big steamed stuffed buns all stayed in the room with tears in their eyes. For the first time, they saw the picture of his father''s little Tuan, crying uneasily, and long Zhang''s family made a lot of efforts The three young brothers and sisters, Ling Jingxuan''s fainting, seemed to arouse their forgotten memories. All three of them were shaking and looked at the motionless Ling Jingxuan lying on the bed. Their tears had already moistened their eyes.


    "Brother Shanzi, how''s dad? Is there any danger? "


    Seeing Zhao Shan coming out of the inner room, the Yan Xiaobei brothers rushed to meet him. Everyone''s eyes were still filled with tears. Before that, they never thought that one day his father would faint from poisoning.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no big problem with master''s wound. The poison just invades the blood. I''ve made a special antidote. It shouldn''t be life-threatening."Zhao Shan, who has always been cold and reserved, embraces his brothers with open arms. Gong Changling, who comes with him, stands quietly and looks at him with his sword. He has been following him for the past three years. Although he is still the same as before, he does not like to pay attention to him. Every time the two people talk, it seems that they are not on the same channel, but he can feel that Zhao Shan has gradually become accustomed to his existence He is already very satisfied. Who makes him look bad? This time, they were originally in Binzhou, thousands of miles away from southern Xinjiang. They heard that Prince Sheng''s family had come to Nanjiang. They just rushed to the front of the screen one by one. They couldn''t help but move to the back of the screen one by one. Should the man, who is known as the first imperial concubine in the world, be defeated so easily?


    "When will dad wake up?"


    Compared with others, Da baozi is undoubtedly more afraid and worried. After his father wakes up, he has become the only spiritual support for him and Xiaowu. They can''t imagine what they should do if something happens to Dad.


    "It is estimated that it will take a few hours. The poison in southern Xinjiang is too overbearing. I am not a master. The antidote made by him can not achieve the good effect of his antidote. It needs to be digested slowly before detoxification. I never wake up."


    At this point, Zhao Shan''s eyes were full of silence. He thought that he had been out for three years and had seen all kinds of problems in the world. He had never given up making poisons and antidotes. His medical skills and poison skills should be improved a lot. But when he returned to his master''s side, he found that he was still far from him, and he needed to study harder.


    "But"


    "Xiaowen, Shanzi has tried his best. Jingxuan is OK. We can still wait for a few hours."


    Embracing Ling Wen who still wants to say something, Chu Yunhan comforts him with tears. If it wasn''t to cover his departure, would Jingxuan not have been shot?


    "Uncle Chu!"


    Ling Wen threw himself into his arms crying. The iron swab beside him drooped his head and cried. The tears fell clearly on his wrist, which he had never left for three years.


    "Don''t cry. If Jingxuan hears it, he won''t die of heartache? As you know, he loves you most


    After pulling the iron child and holding him in his arms, Chu Yunhan''s eyes are red. Everyone is only concerned with Ling Jingxuan''s poison. No one has noticed that the little Tuan Zi who was originally around them has disappeared.


    "Xiaobei, qianya still needs someone to take charge of the overall situation. We are here to guard. Go to qianya."


    Don''t know how long, Chu Yunhan suddenly said, has always been indifferent eyes rendering silk cruel, Jiang family dare to move Jingxuan, even if Jingxuan himself let them go, he will not easily give up, Jiang family must pay for their behavior!


    "Well!"


    Yan Xiaobei hesitantly looks at the screen that separates them. He nods hesitantly. He also wants to stay by his father''s side, but he also knows that his father is not there, so he needs him more outside.


    "Little princess, the princess is injured. Don''t disturb the princess?"


    "I don''t disturb dad. I just look at him."


    "But"


    "but what? People want to see my father. Get out of my way. "


    Just as Yan Xiaobei was about to turn around and leave, there was a dialogue between xiaotuanzi and the medical boy behind the screen. The voice of magnetic cowardice was no longer sweet and moving, but it was a faint expression of eagerness and small domineering. Chu Yunhan and others quickly turned to the back of the screen. Xiaotuanzi pushed aside the medical boy who stopped him, and ran to the bed with short legs and hands without thinking about it Use to climb up the bed.


    "Dad, don''t sleep, OK? Xiaotuan is afraid. "


    When he got to the bed, xiaotuanzi got down. His two lotus like arms were tightly around his neck. His chubby face rubbed gently on his face. He didn''t know what they were talking about. He only knew that his favorite father was lying on the bed and did not move. He didn''t like this kind of father. He wanted to ask him to get up and play with him.


    "Little League?"


    Yan Xiaobei''s nose was sour, and his tears almost fell down again. Hearing his voice, Xiaotuan Zi raised his head to look at them, blinked his eyes and shriveled his mouth and said, "big brother, dad doesn''t pay attention to me. Does daddy dislike Xiaotuan?"


    In the past, when he called, Dad would certainly wake up, but today, no matter how he called it, dad didn''t wake up. He couldn''t think of any other possibility except that he didn''t like him any more. Thinking about this, the little guy had a hard time crying. He didn''t want his father not to like him.


    "You are the youngest and most precious son of my father. How could he not like you? Xiaotuanzi is good. My father is injured and needs rest. When he sleeps enough, he will wake up. "


    Yanxiaobei tried to hold back his tears. Lingwen and tiewazi also followed him and looked at his brother''s silent tears. They knew that it was time to make a voice to pacify his younger brother. But they couldn''t open their mouth. Looking at the pale and bloodless face of his father, the tears began to gush up. They were afraid that they would not be able to resist the breach of the dike and cry even worse.


    "Is that so?"


    Xiaotuan blinked his tears and looked down at his father''s bandaged thigh. It was there that he was injured, so he would sleep all the time?"Of course, when did big brother cheat you? If you don''t believe it, ask Xiaowen and tiewazi. "


    Yan Xiaobei wants to give his brother a soothing smile, but he can''t do it. He can only bring the attention of xiaotuanzi to Lingwen and tiewazi. They are so sad that they nod their heads. To everyone''s surprise, xiaotuanzi bends down and hugs Ling Jingxuan and lies down on his shoulder. He says childishly: "then I''ll sleep with my father, big brother, you all Go out, daddy. I''ll call you


    "Oh!" Hearing the speech, everyone could not help it. But in order not to let Xiaotuan realize something, all the people turned around at the same time and quietly wiped away their tears. At a young age, he might not understand anything, but what he did and what he said was so penetrating. How could it not be a kind of natural precocious wisdom?

 Chapter 611

    Under the leadership of big black and small black, Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing led 1000 troops to the mine from different directions. The two teams basically arrived at the same time. However, as they had expected, the mine and the secret road they found were destroyed all night, leaving behind only the poison and debris of mountains and valleys, with the help of Ling Jingxuan''s medicine Disperse those poisons, the two people will start to dig the submerged mine and the secret road respectively. The wild geese leave traces, as long as they exist, they will certainly leave traces.


    "When do you think we have to dig?" Standing in front of the completely collapsed mine and looking at the busy soldiers, Zeng Shaoqing puts one hand on Yan Shengrui''s shoulder. It can be seen that he is not bored with this work, but simply bored.


    "Dig until we need it."


    Yan Shengrui pushed his hands away, still holding his chest with both hands. The tiger''s eyes were staring at the soldiers for a moment. Yan Er was in charge of the excavation in front of him. Yan Shanzai and Xiao baozi were at another excavation site. In order to gain time, the two excavation sites were carried out at the same time, and the members of the thunder corps were responsible for guarding.


    "Lao Jiu, I think it''s more and more boring to talk to you. Besides Jingxuan and Xiaowen, do you dare to be gentle to others?"


    Zeng Shaoqing, who was pushed away, held his hands behind his head and knew that he had changed with Yan Yi. Lao Jiu is now a monogamous slave. Except in front of his wife and children, he is basically a dead face. He is more and more unlovable. A cold glance at him shows Yan Shengrui nothing. Just a look is enough. Zeng Shaoqing sighs in frustration, but he can do it Understand his feelings, maybe in other people''s eyes, such as they have what men want, it is undoubtedly very stupid, only they know, for that person, even if others exchange the whole world with them, they will not nod, that person is more precious than their life! "Roar!"


    Suddenly, big black and small black, lying beside Yan Shengrui, sprang up. The wolf howled all over the world. Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing were on guard. The soldiers who were digging stopped. Yan Er returned to Yan Shengrui''s side in an instant. In the woods opposite them, something seemed to be approaching quickly. Everyone''s hands quietly grasped the hilt and were ready to attack Strike.


    "Roar!"


    The huge wolf shadow suddenly darts out of the forest and falls steadily in front of Yan Shengrui. Big black and small black come together and rub it happily. But his green eyes are staring at Yan Shengrui for a moment. It seems that he is conveying some message to him. Yan Shengrui tightens his sword hand and asks in a deep voice: "is something wrong with Jingxuan?"


    In addition to being unable to speak, the old wolf knew everything, including their current situation. If it was not for Jingxuan''s accident, he would never have come alone. Moreover, he didn''t take anything with him, and no one followed him. Obviously, he came from Jingxuan without his knowledge, or Jingxuan''s fundamental position? No, aware of what he is in, Yan Shengrui quickly curbs his own wishful thinking. Jingxuan will be OK, and he can''t be!


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Wolf''s father sobbed and nodded in front of his sight. Yan Shengrui reeled and his body swayed slightly. Zeng Shaoqing quickly helped him: "don''t worry. Jingxuan is not an ordinary person. It will be OK. Let''s ask first? Nine? " Before he finished speaking, Zeng Shaoqing''s pupils shrank, and Yan Shengrui''s lips actually shed a trace of blood. He just heard that Ling Jingxuan had an accident. That''s all. Which day should Ling Jingxuan really? Zeng Shaoqing and Yan Er are both heavy. Their feelings are too deep. I''m afraid the other party will not live alone if something goes wrong.


    "It''s OK!"


    Pushing him to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, Yan Shengrui walks to the wolf father, and the tiger eyes lock him in: "tell me, Jingxuan, he''s OK."


    Last night they were still talking about each other. How could he have an accident? His Jingxuan is not such a weak man, and it is impossible to leave him alone.


    "Wuwu"


    wolf father nodded again, and at the same time, he rubbed him, as if to comfort him and make sure that Ling Jingxuan was not in danger. Yan Shengrui''s restless heart finally settled down and raised his hand to touch wolf father''s head: "is Jingxuan injured?"


    One man and one wolf asked, nodded or shook his head. There was no obstacle in communication.


    "Since Wang''s family is very polite, I don''t have to move with the princess."


    After a preliminary understanding of the situation outside, Yan Shengrui is bathed in a strong murderous spirit. His eyes flicker wildly. The wild animals, who have been silent in his heart for several years, are frantically clamoring for bloodthirsty * *.


    "Lord, I''ll summon people down the mountain at once!"


    Seeing his appearance, Yan Er clearly knew that the prince was planning to fight directly. There was no need for them to stay here to dig. Looking for evidence of Jiangjia''s private mining was to appease the common people in southern Xinjiang and those tribes in the mountains. It was not that they did not dare to touch the Jiang family. To put it bluntly, the Grand Prince Regent wanted to destroy a family, Why? The Jiang family dares to move their prince''s most precious princess, that is, they seek their own way to death.


    "Go down the mountain and go straight to Jiangjia town."


    Without much to say, Yan Shengrui jumps to the wolf father''s back, big black and small black instantly close to them."Yan Er, inform Yan Shan by the way. Don''t tell Xiaowu what''s going on. Xiao Hei, you can stay and wait for Xiaowu."


    Seeing this, Zeng Shaoqing didn''t dare to hesitate. He jumped onto big black''s body, and Xiaohei sobbed and ran in the opposite direction. Meanwhile, the thunder team members who were in charge of the alert had already flown on their horses. Their master was Ling Jingxuan. Now that Ling Jingxuan had an accident, they could not stay here again.


    "Looking for the dead Jiang family!"


    Seeing them disappear in front of them, Yan Er snorted coldly and turned around abruptly: "inform the brothers on the other side to order them to go down and give up digging immediately and prepare to go down the mountain."


    "Yes


    Everyone knows what happened, and one by one they are all angry. Their princess has been assassinated. How can they still be in the mood to stay here?


    At the same time, the Yao family in Shanyang city and the Tuoba family in Yunhai City responded at the same time. The two soldiers agreed to divide into two ways. On the one hand, they comforted the people in southern Xinjiang, on the other hand, they sent people to reinforce the city of Southern Hubei, and at the same time cared about the princess''s injury. However, the head of Tuoba family did not go with him because he had already gone to Wusun tribe with Yuan Shaoqi.


    "Daddy, how long will you sleep? Xiaotuanzi is hungry, and his father must be hungry. Shall we get up for dinner


    Xiao Tuan Zi, who was sleeping with him, didn''t sleep at all. He was lying beside Ling Jingxuan, chattering and chattering all the time. For a while, he raised his feet to play with boredom. After all, it was a child''s nature. However, he did not leave the bed at all. Maybe all this is his simple reaction as a child.


    "Is the little princess hungry? Will you take me to eat


    Lingyun, who is guarding the bedside, looks at the prince and uncle who are still sitting beside the bed. He leans over to seduce the little master as stably as possible. Now it''s noon. In the past, the little master has been quarrelling for dinner. It''s very difficult to bear it up to now.


    "No, xiaotuanzi has to wait for his father to have dinner together."


    He hugged Ling Jingxuan''s arm and looked at her warily. He was afraid that he would forcibly take him away. Lingyun was so sad that tears welled up in his eyes. Chu Yunhan, who was holding liu''er, said in a voice: "let him go. These children have deep feelings with Jingxuan. If you don''t watch him wake up, they won''t be obedient. ¡±


    after the emotional precipitation not long ago, Chu Yunhan no longer let sadness dominate himself. Shanzi said that it was ok, and it would be OK. They just had to wait for Jingxuan to wake up quietly.


    "But one is!"


    Lingyun is still distressed, but when she saw Chu Yunhan seemed to have some empty eyes, she resolutely shut up and retreated. Everyone in this room has deep feelings with the master. They are also distressed, but they are all in patience. The more she says, the more they are suffering. Now what they do not need is language communication.


    "Uncle Chu, uncle Ling, why is he still awake?"


    Yang Liu, who had been comforted by Chu Yunhan, raised his head pitifully. His already red eyes seemed to be even more red. Yang Huai, who was always relying on the poplar tree beside him, heard his sister''s question and looked at him with his eyes dripping. Chu Yunhan gave a bitter smile: "your uncle Ling is tired. He needs to rest for a while. Let''s not quarrel. He will wake up later. ¡±


    apart from that, he didn''t know what to say. Shanzi would give Jingxuan a pulse every once in a while, and every time he said it was no big problem. However, he could see that Shanzi was already doubting himself. If Jingxuan didn''t wake up again, he was afraid that all of them would collapse.


    "Good."


    The three brothers and sisters nodded their heads cleverly. Although they had seen Ling Jingxuan''s sleepless scene, they also knew that it was very dangerous, but they also believed in Chu Yunhan and everyone here, including Zhao Shan, who had just met for the first time today.


    There are Ling Jingxuan''s closest relatives waiting in the room, and there are tiger brothers and Yuanyuan guarding outside the room. Besides Ling Yun and others, even the common servant girls, they are not allowed to enter or leave at will. They are guarding Ling Jingxuan in their own way, waiting for him to wake up from his lethargy.


    "Well"


    I don''t know how long it took. Ling Jingxuan, who was lying on the bed with a pale face, suddenly uttered a moan that was as fine as a mosquito''s chirp. His originally stretched eyebrows were gradually wrinkled. Big Bun''s eyes suddenly glared: "brother Shanzi, Dad, Dad seems to be awake. Come and have a look. Brother Shanzi"


    "Dad, open your eyes quickly."


    Xiaotuan suddenly turned over and knelt on the bed. His two fat hands rubbed on his father''s face, trying to wake him up in his own way, and Zhao Shan stumbled over: "don''t worry, let me have a look first."


    When Ling Wentie makes way for his body, Zhao Shan grabs Ling Jingxuan''s hand almost shaking.


    "Dad, are you awake? Wuwu dad slept for a long time, and people were afraid "


    at the same time, Ling Jingxuan also slowly opened his eyes, and xiaotuanzi''s tears fell again. Seeing his son''s tears, Ling Jingxuan raised his hand reflexively to wipe away his tears:" don''t cry, Dad, isn''t he awake? I''m sorry to worry my little group. "The picture before coma gradually returned to his mind, and Ling Jingxuan''s eyes became more and more clear and deep.


    "Wow, my father is so bad. I''m scared to death. My father is bad?"


    Hearing this, Xiaotuan didn''t stop crying. Instead, he fell on his chest and cried bitterly. Ling Jingxuan raised his hand and touched his head: "good, good, bad dad. After that, dad doesn''t dare to scare you. Xiaotuanzi is good, don''t cry?"


    "Daddy


    "Godfather (Uncle Ling)"


    "Jingxuan!"


    A surge of Lingwen and others also looked at him in tears. Ling Jingxuan shook his head and raised a faint smile: "you can''t cry like a small group, don''t worry, Jiang suiyun that little poison can''t help me."


    "What''s more, you''ve been in a coma for two hours."


    "Yes, godfather is used to coax us."


    Big steamed bun immediately red eyes, iron wa Zi also rare stand on his side, Chu Yunhan originally wanted to say something, but his voice choked hard.


    "The residual poison in master''s body has been removed. Next, you just need to calm down and recuperate."


    Zhao Shan, who took care of his pulse, announced in good time that Ling Jingxuan nodded to him with a smile and raised his hand to hold his big steamed bun''s hand: "it''s not because of poison that I''m in a coma for such a long time, but that I bleed too much. Besides, I went to bed late last night. Didn''t I tell you? I have low blood sugar. I will feel dizzy and weak if I am hungry for a long time or lack of sleep. I have been injured again today. It is normal to have a direct lethargy. Don''t worry. "


    Jiang suiyun''s poison is really serious, but his antidote is not vegetarian. Without certain assurance, he can''t carry it, but it seems that his children are sad.


    "Well, Dad, don''t stay up late or get hurt in the future. I''m afraid"


    lowering his head, Ling Wen''s voice choked and trembled. This time, he was really afraid. If Dad had a good or bad, how many brothers would they have?


    "Well, I promise you."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t think about it and nodded. Tie Wanzi wiped away his tears and raised his voice: "Godfather must be hungry. Sister Yun, please ask sister shuilinger to cook some porridge for Godfather. Godfather, I''ll feed you later.


    "Good."


    Although he would like to say that his injured leg is not his hand, but see the child''s tears, Ling Jingxuan still nodded, this is the children''s filial piety to him, he can not refuse.


    "Sobbing, people are hungry too"


    the little Tuan, who was still crying, sobbed and raised his head. All of them were stunned for a short time, and then all of them couldn''t help laughing. The dark cloud over their heads finally dissipated slowly. From the beginning to the end, Chu Yunhan did not speak, but exchanged the eyes with Ling Jingxuan with a smile that only they could understand each other.

 Chapter 612

    Yan Yi, who went to Nanzhou to dispatch troops, because of the limited speed of the infantry, led the soldiers back almost all afternoon. After the mighty troops arrived in the city of enan, Yan Yi asked them to stay at the same place and quickly went to the city to report to the princess. But as soon as he entered the gate, the soldiers guarding the city told him what had happened in the morning. Yan Xiaobei, who was sitting on the tower of the city, came to him in person.


    "See the prince of the North!"


    Yan Yi dismounted from his horse and clasped his hands. In principle, they were Yan Shengrui''s shadow Guard commander in peacetime. In wartime, they were the four vanguard generals under him. Except Yan Shengrui, they might not salute at all, but Yan Xiaobei was not the same. He was the eldest son of his family''s Prince, that is, their little master.


    "Uncle Yi doesn''t need to be polite."


    With several soldiers, Yan Xiaobei swept away his usual gentleness, and his immature and handsome face was full of condensation. Ling Jingxuan''s provocative assassination under their noses brought him great frustration and made him very angry. If he had not to shoulder the responsibility of protecting his father and younger brothers, he would have led his troops to the Jiang family in person.


    "Beijun king, I heard that the princess had been killed"


    Yan Yi didn''t treat him politely. Now the most important thing is that the princess was assassinated. I don''t know when to ensure the safety of the princess and several young masters has become their most important mission.


    "Uncle Yi, don''t worry, father?"


    Before Yan Xiaobei''s words had been finished, the rest of his eyes inadvertently swept to the two wolves and two people who were galloping from the official road. The soldiers waiting in line saw such a huge black wolf for the first time, and they also had two adults on their backs. All of them couldn''t help but stare at them in horror. The wolf father was very fast, and a few jumps came to their side.


    "How is Jingxuan injured?"


    The tiger eyes firmly lock on Yan Xiaobei. Yan Shengrui''s voice is full of unquestionable orders. Yan Xiaobei has never seen him like this, but Yan Yi faintly realizes that the Lord is really angry this time. Otherwise, his expression can''t be so terrible. The peach blossom eyes, which can only be killed on the battlefield, are blooming with burning light.


    "The wound was not very big because of the poisonous arrow in the palm of his hand. The poison from the other side made dad unconscious for about two hours. About a quarter of an hour ago, uncle Chu had sent someone to inform me that dad was awake, and my brothers were all right."


    After a short period of Zheng Leng, Yan Xiaobei raised his head and looked at his eyes and said simply and clearly.


    "Are all the medical children called back?"


    Yan Shengrui still can''t really rest assured that his daughter-in-law is good at using drugs. No one knows this better than him. He will be poisoned to a coma, which shows how terrible the poison is.


    "Well, they were called back as soon as possible. Father Wang didn''t have to worry. Brother Shanzi also came. Now he is taking care of his father himself. His younger brother has been with him all the time."


    Although he appeased his father, in fact, he had not gone back to see him. He was worried because when he came out, his father was still in a coma, and his memory remained at that moment. Even though he had received the caution of his father''s awakening and had not verified it with his own eyes, he could not persuade himself not to worry.


    Is the mountain here?


    If he was there, his daughter-in-law should be OK. Yan Shengrui felt a little relieved. Just as they were ready to speak, two horses came quickly in the city. Another black wolf leaped out of the official road outside the city. Dozens of horses were behind him, which were small buns, thunder troops and Yan Shengrui''s shadow guards.


    "Father


    It''s not other people who come out of the city. It''s Ling Wen and tie wa Zi who have a little red in their eyes. They have swords on their waists and bows and crossbows on their backs. Obviously, they are not here to meet them.


    "Father


    At the same time, the little buns also jumped down. In recent months, he seems to have grown tall again. The tailor-made military uniform is worn on his body, which makes people feel that he is only ten years old.


    "Since they are all here, let''s bring a gift to your father and go back."


    Yan Shengrui''s waist a little bit to force from the wolf father down, Yan Yi has already ordered people to send his armor over, although not very understand his meaning, several brothers still agreed to the same Fist: "yes, father king!"


    "If the order goes on, the soldiers from Nanzhou will go directly to Jiangjia town without any rest."


    With his arms outstretched, the shadow guards put on the black armor for him. Yan Shengrui issued a military order in a voice. The strong and handsome sides were killing Xiao. If you dare to move his daughter-in-law, the people of the Jiang family must pay a painful price!


    "Yes


    Yan Yi, who had already realized that he was going to fight, bowed down and accepted the order. Yan Xiao went north and said, "father, before my father was unconscious, he asked Si Shu and an Shaonong to lead troops to surround Jiangjia town."


    "So what?"


    Tiger eyes domineering sweep, even if the end of the matter? When did Yan Shengrui''s Princess bully so easily?


    "Not really. I mean, there are thousands of troops over there."


    Will Yan Xiaobei stop it? No, he just told him about the situation. Although his father is not his father, he gave him a new life and made him live better. In his mind, they were his own father for a long time. How could he prevent him from bullying his father?"Lord, thunderbolt team requests to fight!"


    Hearing that the master is all right, several people from the thunder team led by Li Ruhong kneel in front of Yan Shengrui on one knee. They want to avenge the master himself.


    "Thunder team is responsible for long-range attack, and immediately go to Jiangjia town to meet an Shaonong."


    Yan Shengrui, who has already worn battle armor, says that their weapons can only play the most important role in long-range attack


    Li Ruhong takes his brothers to stand up and greet Lingwen and Lingwen. After that, he turns over and mounts his horse and goes straight to Jiangjia town. Yan Shengrui then says, "Xiaobei, you should stay at the gate of the city. You must ensure the safety of the city. If there is a situation, you should inform immediately. By the way, clear the prison to the king. All prisoners in custody will be granted amnesty."


    "Yes, father."


    Yan Xiaobei bows down to take the order. Although he wants to go with them, he also knows the task of guarding the southern city of Hubei.


    "Xiaowen Xiaowu, are you sure you want to go?"


    Although there is no real battle, it is inevitable that Jiangjia town will be infected with blood. Tiger''s eyes, like a sharp blade, firmly lock on his three sons, especially the iron warlord. He does not want to mingle with the officialdom in the future. Personally, he does not agree with him to go, but no one knows his nature better than him. He seems to be gentle and elegant, but in fact he is very stubborn. Since he has come fully armed I''m afraid I didn''t want to go back.


    "Sure!"


    The three steamed stuffed buns looked at each other and clasped their fists. The three pairs of eyes were as sharp and pressing as a little tiger on the battlefield.


    "OK, get ready to go. Go to Jiangjia town at full speed!"


    Yan Shengrui suddenly turned around and jumped on the horse. The wolf father and son did not want to leave. They followed them closely. The father and son rode on high horses and walked majestically to the soldiers who had already formed a formation not far away. Yan Yi was in the front of the team, and behind him were hundreds of shadow guards.


    "Go! Step down Jiangjia town


    Yan Shengrui snapped and pointed his sword at the direction of Jiangjia town. The soldiers rose up and marched forward at full speed. Yan Xiaobei, who was watching them, suddenly said, "go. Tell Dad that the father has returned and is now heading for Jiangjia town."


    The shadow guards left behind by "Shi" entered the city. The people in the city were all aware of something. They closed their doors early. The whole city of enan was quiet and lonely. Few passers-by could be seen in the street. The big families in the city also restrained their own people. The Jiang family broke the sky and no one could save them.


    "Damn it, didn''t I tell you not to do it casually?"


    On a mountain road to Jiangjia Town, Jiang Yulin, who went out through the secret Road, had a hard time finding his elder brother who was on his way back. Before he could tell the story clearly, Jiang Yuyang couldn''t help but get angry. He just left for one night. Couldn''t they?


    "No, big brother. After you left last night, my father did give an order that the clansmen should not leave Jiangjia town. Is it sister-in-law? She went out quietly and blocked Ling Jingxuan in the street. It is said that Ling Jingxuan was poisoned by a poisonous arrow in his thigh and fainted on the spot. We don''t know the specific situation. "


    Seeing this, Jiang Yulin quickly explained it clearly. After all, he blamed his wayward sister-in-law. When his elder brother married him, he didn''t agree with him. How could anyone ask to plant love poison in the other party''s body before marriage? If she''s in a bad mood, isn''t it over? But at that time, my father was just like a devil, and he had to climb up to Wusun department. The elder brother was a wild and unruly man, and finally he married the woman who had no shame.


    "She? Damn it


    "Touch!"


    Jiang Yuyang hit the tree next to him with a heavy blow, and his face was full of naked horror. He had already realized that the woman was not a safe master.


    "Elder brother, what my father meant was to let us contact the Wusun tribe and the major clans. With the power of the tribe, Yan Shengrui was restrained, and he did not dare to attack the Jiang family. You see, he knows that this is not the time to say this, but the situation is urgent. The Jiang family has been surrounded by water, and they must make a decision as soon as possible.


    "Isn''t it big enough?"


    Jiang Yuyang stares at him fiercely, ignoring the bleeding wound on the back of his hand, and secretly thinks about what to do next. He knows the poison of his own daughter-in-law better than anyone else. Since Ling Jingxuan can endure until she catches her, he should not be in danger of life. However, Yan Shengrui''s love for him is very obvious. Maybe when he goes back, he will take people to the river Home town, then they --


    "sneak back to see the situation


    Having said that, Jiang Yuyang directly led him to the foot of the mountain with Jiang Feng and others. He did not want to rely on the strength of the tribe for the time being without confirming that he could not retreat.


    "Elder brother"


    although Jiang Yulin was dissatisfied, he had to take people with him. But when they were about to leave the mountain, they happened to see Yan Shengrui himself leading the army to Jiangjia town. The brothers quickly hid themselves and paid close attention to their situation. "Block all the import and export, and the rest of them will be killed."


    "Yes


    At the command of Yan Shengrui, Yan Yi and Yan Si take the lead in rushing in. Although the three steamed stuffed buns are young, they do not show weakness, and drive their horses to the front."Roar"


    the wolf father and son''s three huge bodies leaped up, and instantly jumped in front of the resisting Jiang family private soldiers, and opened their mouths and broke their necks.


    "Kill!"


    "Ah?"


    The bloody killing ignited instantly. The Jiangs were not only private soldiers, but most of them joined the battle. The shadow guards also came out to help with Jiang Qingshan''s orders. Yan Yi and others directly took their shadow guards to meet them. Yan Shengrui personally crossed the horse and rushed into the battlefield. The sharp blade in his hand seemed to have his own consciousness. He basically cut the enemy''s life one by one ¡£


    It was the first time that the three steamed buns faced such a scuffle, but their childhood experience made them calmer than anyone else. Under the protection of xiaohuzi, the three men held a knife in one hand and a specially made ten shot bow and crossbow in one hand. They met the fierce enemy fearlessly in front of them. Their brains had only one idea to avenge their father!


    "Touch"


    the thunder Corps that occupied the commanding height was divided into two teams, led by Li Ruhong and an Shaonong respectively. However, whenever they saw anyone in danger, they would provide fire support, and the internal and external match was perfect. The private soldiers and shadow guards that the Jiang family was proud of were so vulnerable in front of them.


    "Kill in, capture Jiang Qingshan alive!"


    Yan Shengrui, who was bathed in blood all over his body, said in a sharp voice that his soldiers, who were already extremely fierce, were invincible like fighting chicken blood.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Yuyang decisively turns around and walks into the mountains. Yan Shengrui should not kill the people of Jiang family, at least not all of them. Now they have no way out, they can only go to the tribe. Jiang Yulin is not stupid. Although he is worried about his family, he has to order himself to turn around. Even if they rush up, they just add more blood.

 Chapter 613

    When Yan Shengrui and his son led troops to sweep Jiangjia Town, Ling Jingxuan also received the news. In this regard, he only gave a faint smile and didn''t say anything. Instead, it was the king of his family who moved the Jiang family. He would do the same thing, but "you asked people to inform Shengrui about my injury?"


    Leaning on the bed, Ling Jingxuan asks in doubt that the mountain is no better than the outside. Even if the shadow guards are not familiar with the route, they can''t inform him privately.


    "No, but wolf father is missing. I think it''s him."


    Chu Yunhan shook his head. At that time, they were all scared out of their wits. How could they care to inform Lao Jiu? It was also after Jingxuan woke up that wolf father was not there. At first, he was surprised that he didn''t stay outside like brother tiger. Now it seems that he went to the mountain when they didn''t pay attention. Yesterday, he went to Jingxuan and knew the route.


    "Ha ha, old wolf is really worried."


    Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. The coma can be regarded as his wrong estimation. He is very confident in his antidote. The wound on his leg is due to the relationship between pomelo and Zhenjian, and there is not much bleeding. But he forgot that he said it late last night. He got up before dawn this morning. This body was hypoglycemic because of the suffering of those years, and then superimposed so much His coma is normal. However, his coma worries everyone.


    "It''s not only wolf father, tiger brother and yuanyuanzhuan have been guarding outside all the time. Jingxuan, these animals of our family are really more loyal than people."


    Conveniently poured a cup of water to him, Chu Yunhan sincerely said.


    "No?"


    Smiling and picking on his eyebrows, Ling Jingxuan raised his head to drink the tea, handed the cup to him, and then turned to look at xiaotuanzi and the three brothers and sisters of the Yang family who were sleeping side by side in the bed. Maybe they were too nervous in the morning. After dinner, they were drowsy. However, several children were more stubborn than others, and they were not willing to leave him for half a step. Finally, they all slept on the inside of the bed Yes.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He looked up at Gong Changling, who was sitting with Shanzi. When he heard that he was missing, he faintly realized that he might have been looking for Shanzi. He didn''t expect that he would appear with him in front of them today.


    "After the death of the late emperor, the spy''s responsibility has been removed, and I will only do what I want to do."


    In his eyes, Gong Changling clearly stated his position. In the future, there will be Zhao Shan in the place where he is. No matter when he will accept himself completely, even if he will not accept it all his life, he will stay by his side. The more we get along with him, the more firm he will be.


    "What do you want to do? Do you think you have that qualification? "


    Pick eyebrows, Ling Jingxuan''s unfriendly way, how about the son of Shangshu? His apprentice of Ling Jingxuan is unparalleled in the world. How can he follow him if he wants to? But one by one.


    "Qualification is not given by others, but by oneself. The princess should have a deep understanding, isn''t it?"


    Gong Changling did not show weakness. Just as they met for the first time, he also had his backbone and persistence.


    "Hehe -- prove it to me. If I have something to say to Shanzi alone, you can go out."


    Seeing that his little apprentice is still unconscious, Ling Jingxuan laughs with a bad heart. In fact, he didn''t mean to stop them. Three years ago, he didn''t want to hurt his apprentice because he was not sure of his sincerity. Now, although Shanzi didn''t express his intention, he would let him go with him. It seems that Gong Changling''s feelings towards him are also true Then he had no reason to stop him. In short, it was the same sentence. As long as his little apprentice was willing, he would send his own blessing.


    If you look at him and then look at Zhao Shan, Gong Changling stands up decisively. In fact, he knows some things. If he wants to be with Zhao Shan, his biggest resistance is not Zhao Shan himself, let alone his parents, but the Royal concubine in front of him. He has seen and experienced his means with his own eyes. Without his consent, even if Zhao Shan likes him, he can''t do it As the princess didn''t know where to find out his intention and stopped him from approaching.


    "Shanzi, come here."


    Patting the edge of the bed, Ling Jingxuan smiles at his little apprentice. After three years'' absence, he seems to have grown up a lot, and his body has grown stronger. He has traveled around the world these years. Should he have lived a full life?


    "Master, things about Changling"


    a sweep was calm and unresponsive in front of Gong Changling. Zhao Shan, who got up and sat down beside the bed, showed his dependence on his eyes. From the age of 14, he had studied medicine with his master. His mind was basically medical skills. Besides medical skills, the focus of his eyes was on his relatives and his master. For everything outside, he automatically chose to ignore, but this was not the case It doesn''t mean that he is stupid. He knows better than anyone why he sent shadow guards to him. He also sincerely thanks Shifu. During the past few years of traveling around the world, he has seen a lot of problems and many ugly human nature. Gradually, he understands why master always asks him not to be so kind. It is natural for doctors to save people, but not everyone can save them at will As for Gong Changling, he found him when he left the southern kingdom and was going to go to the western country. On that day, he obviously changed his face, but he still recognized him. For a time, he doubted whether his face changing skill was not up to the standard. Later, Gong Changling told him that he recognized him by his direct sense. Since then, Gong Changling has been accompanying him everywhere, no matter when he meets a thief Even though he didn''t need his protection, gradually, they became more and more familiar with him, who knew nothing about love, and gradually understood what it was like, but he didn''t want to tell him."Are you really a teacher or a bad mother-in-law?"


    Ling Jingxuan put out his finger and flicked his forehead. Ling Jingxuan gave a angry smile, then patted him on the shoulder and continued: "if you choose to be a teacher, there is no reason to object to it. He can accompany you for two years, and I think it''s true. Moreover, a person''s eyes can''t be disguised. His eyes are just like Shengrui''s looking at me. That''s the one who really falls in love with God, if you think he''s good, you can take him home to meet Lao Wang and his sister-in-law. Originally, I planned to take them to the capital, and the house was ready for them. However, he didn''t want to let your second younger brother learn to manage your kiln in the capital. I think he''s embarrassed because you are not here. Come on. You can go back to persuade them. If you really follow Gong When Changling is together, we must live in the capital. It is not convenient for Laowang and his family to live in Cangzhou. "


    Ling Jingxuan treats this only apprentice as his own son. Although he is not a few years younger than him in terms of their body, and there are Lao Wang and them, he always remembers his kindness to them at that time.


    "Well, I listen to master, but I have to wait until the master leaves Southern Xinjiang. I don''t trust the master and his brothers"


    Zhao Shan always follows what Ling Jingxuan says. He never uses his brain cells to guess what he says. As long as he knows, master can never harm him.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing to worry about. Now that Shengrui has made a move, the Jiangs are dead. The rest are the tribes in the mountains. I have a plan. If it goes well, I may be able to go back around November."


    The little apprentice has grown up, but it''s still so pleasant. Ling Jingxuan can''t help but smile. It''s hard to imagine that he still has injuries on his leg.


    "At that time, I went home to spend the Spring Festival with my parents."


    Zhao Shan is also stubborn in some aspects, and will not let Ling Jingxuan leave in a few words.


    "You, I don''t mean to deceive you to leave, Shanzi. Even if you don''t come to southern Xinjiang this time, I''m going to send someone to look for you. Dongguo has been acting frequently recently, and the war is on the verge of breaking out at any time. I need you to lead all the medical children to march with the army. If you save one person''s life in the battlefield, we will have more hope of victory, although I am not I think that Shengrui and I will lose to Dongguo or Beiman, but we can reduce the sacrifice as much as possible. Even if we are short of arms and legs, I hope our soldiers can come back alive. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s expression suddenly became very serious. At the beginning, he trained medical children for the sake of his family''s Prince. Soon, it was their turn to show up. After solving the problems of Dongguo and Beiman, he also planned to create a medical subject in Hanling college to let them teach. Of course, before that, he would also return their sales contracts to them.


    "Well, master, we will try our best."


    Zhao Shan also seriously nodded. As long as the master needed him, let alone the battlefield, he would not frown.


    "So I hope you can go back to talk to Lao Wang and them and persuade them to move to the capital. In this way, when we go to the battlefield, they can get the news at the first time. As for the things in southern Xinjiang, you don''t have to worry. I haven''t been staying in this backyard for a few months. I have studied all kinds of severe poisons in southern Xinjiang I also got the most powerful poisonous five insects of Wusun tribe in the legend in the hands of Jiang suiyun. Although it has not been verified, I think it should be true. After conquering it, the Wusun tribe and other tribes will not be enough to pose a threat to me. "


    Tuo Bahai told him that it was the most powerful poison in southern Xinjiang. Only Wusun tribe knew how to cultivate it. Wherever the five insects went, they would not even have corpses. When he noticed Jiang suiyun''s small movements today, he thought of it and put away the jar containing the most poisonous five insects. After his leg injury was better, he would open it When we first studied them, there was no poison that could not be conquered. No matter how serious the five poisonous insects were, there must be a killer. Otherwise, how could the people of Wusun tribe control them? He will find their weakness.


    "Then I''ll study it with my master until the five poisonous insects leave."


    After a little meditation, Zhao Shan raised his head and said firmly. Ling Jingxuan was helpless. He looked over him and looked at Chu Yunhan. He sighed: "well, to be honest, it''s been three years since I saw you. In fact, I miss you very much. You insisted on going out for training alone. I didn''t want to take shadow guards. I always worried about you."


    Zhao Shan is not stupid. He inherited all his medical skills and poison skills. Few people can easily hurt him. But he is too kind. In addition to medical skills, he doesn''t have so many twists and turns in his mind. It''s easy to hide open guns and hard to guard against hidden arrows. What''s afraid is that he''s been attacked by others. But now he knows that Gong Changling is with him, and he doesn''t worry about it. Besides, Gong Changling has been able to hide it for many years The ears and eyes of the people who worked for the late emperor proved his ability.

 Chapter 614

    "I''m sorry, master. I worried you."


    Zhao Shan grabs his hand and his face is full of guilt. At that time, he only wanted to improve his own medical skills, but ignored his master''s worries. So his parents should be more worried? Since he came to the master''s door, he seldom went home. Although his feelings with his parents, brothers and sisters were still there, he was a little estranged. He should listen to the master''s words, persuade his parents to move to the capital city, and then stay with them to be filial to them. At least he can''t go like this for a few years. "What''s the matter? Master is worried that his apprentice should not be? Is it hard to say that you are still separated from me? "


    Pretending to be a thin angry appearance, Ling Jingxuan deliberately glared, Zhao Shan repeatedly waved his hand: "no, master, I am?"


    "Ha ha"


    without waiting for him to finish, Ling Jingxuan chuckled and laughed. Chu Yunhan, who watched the teacher and apprentice communicate with each other all the time, went over and patted Zhao Shan on the shoulder: "your master is teasing you. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Really, how could he be a master like this? Didn''t you see Shanzi crying? "Master?"


    Zhao Shan looked at him stupidly, and Ling Jingxuan couldn''t bear to surrender: "OK, OK, I''ll just make a joke with you. You should be tired all the way here? While it''s still early, let Lingyun arrange a room for you to have a rest. When Shengrui and they come back, you can''t do anything to rest. "


    He is a little bit dull sometimes, but he is lovely.


    "No, I''ll accompany the master"


    "Dad, hug!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was once again interrupted by a voice of magnetic cowardice and nasal sound. Zhao Shan turned his head and saw that the little Tuan Zi who had already woken up rubbed his eyes with his hands, and his mouth was facing them. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly and reached out to pull him into his arms.


    "I''ll do it. It won''t be good if the child rubs on your leg."


    Chu Yunhan stretches out his hand worried. Xiaotuan, who is still in a confused state, grabs Ling Jingxuan''s clothes reflexively. Every time he takes a nap, he needs Ling Jingxuan to hold and comfort him for a while before he really wakes up.


    "It doesn''t matter. My injured right leg doesn''t rub so easily."


    Ling Jingxuan had to refuse his kindness, holding a small ball in one hand and letting him lean on his arms with the other hand gently patting his back.


    "Xiaotuanzi has grown so big that I left him when he was one year old. However, he is still as lovely as he was when he was a child. He is white and tender, and his flesh is chubby. Will you give him weight loss now, master?"


    Finally, he will take a good look at his youngest brother. Zhao shanchong said with a drowning smile. In the past, the master always despised xiaotuanzi for being too meaty and always said he would give him weight loss. However, Xiaowen and his brother were always protected. Every day in the palace was full of laughter.


    "What do you think? Don''t you know by his size? "


    Give him a look, Ling Jingxuan smile helpless and doting, in fact, xiaotuanzi is not really fat like a meat ball, maybe he is more meat than children of the same age, but his meat feels very comfortable, also makes him look very cute, if really thin, afraid it is not so cute.


    "Ha ha, but I also like this kind of meat dumplings. Master, don''t abuse my younger brother any more. It''s better for children to be fat. I remember when we were children, parents wanted us to be fat. Unfortunately, economic conditions did not allow us. It''s good to fill our stomachs. How much more meat can we raise? In the past, master, didn''t master always say that Xiaowen should be made into fat meat buns? Isn''t it now? "


    In front of the master, Zhao Shan''s words were more, and his face was still shining with a bright smile.


    "Don''t mention meat buns. I also vowed to cultivate Xiaowen Xiaowu into a dandy second generation ancestor. As a result, they are better than each other, don''t you know? In addition to Xiaowu and xiaohuzi, those children are all little Xiucai. Xiaowen still got the first place in the exam


    He said disgusting words, but anyone with eyes could see that he was actually very happy and proud of "really? Xiaowen and xiaohuzi are really good. Xiaowu and xiaohuzi didn''t like reading books since childhood. It''s no surprise. Moreover, they are still young. They will take the exam again in the future. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Shan is more happy with his smile. Although there is no shortage of a little scholar in his family now, before, if he was admitted to the country, he would have to hold a water table to celebrate. In particular, Xiaowen is still so young that he may be able to get back a champion in the future.


    "Don''t mention it. Xiao Wu can''t take the exam again. As you know, his ambition is to be a general. If there is a champion in martial arts, he will certainly go. In the future, he will have to take over the burden of his father, and he will shoulder the responsibility of protecting the whole Qing state all his life."


    Speaking of this, Ling Jingxuan is still a little reluctant to give up the military power that other people dream of, but he hates to be able to hand it over. A small piece of tiger amulet for dispatching troops bears a responsibility that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "Isn''t there any help from Xiao Qi and Xiao Wen? At least Xiao Wu is luckier than Lao Jiu. He is not alone


    Knowing his mind, Chu Yunhan mildly interposed. In those years, before he met Jingxuan, Lao Jiu had always been a person who shouldered all the responsibilities. He had to deal with the ambitious neighboring countries, and inside he had to guard against the suspicion of the late emperor and the usurpation of power by other people. He was the most bitter. But now he had Jingxuan, they would help him as much as possible."I know, I just love my little buns."


    Lifting his head and smiling, Ling Jingxuan said faintly, maybe this is the contradiction of being a father?


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Who is this uncle


    I don''t know when he is awake. He blinks his eyes and looks at them curiously. It seems that he only noticed the existence of Zhao Shan.


    "It''s not uncle, it''s brother. You should call him brother Shanzi. His name is Zhao Shan. He is my father''s only apprentice."


    Let him sit on the bed, Ling Jingxuan fondly pinches his nose, small round son tilts his head to look at Zhao Shan: "apprentice is what?"


    "The apprentice is the one who learns from the master. I learned medical skills from the master. Do you remember me? I used to hold you when you were a child, and I helped you celebrate when you were one year old. "


    Before Ling Jingxuan opened his mouth, Zhao Shan reached out and pinched his face. His soft and tender touch was undoubtedly very comfortable, and he could not bear to move his hand.


    "Is that so?"


    Xiaotuanzi looked at his father doubtfully. Seeing that he nodded to himself, he struggled to get up from the bed and bowed politely to Zhao Shan: "Hello, brother Shanzi! My name is xiaotuanzi. I''m four years old. I like to eat delicious food


    The small family''s self introduction is like a model. If you don''t add the last sentence, it''s really a perfect little prince. Unfortunately, it also has the style of a small group.


    "Well, brother Shanzi will remember to sell you a lot of delicious food."


    Zhao Shan amused him and laughed more brightly. Before, he thought Xiaotuan was very cute, but now he seems to be more lovely.


    "Good!"


    Xiaotuan Zi, who never knew what was polite, nodded sweetly. Maybe it was because their movements were too big. The three brothers and sisters of the Yang family who were sleeping on the other side also got up. Xiaotuan Zi rushed to hold Yang Liu and gave him a kiss on his face. He took his hand and said enthusiastically: "sister, I''ll tell you, this is brother Shanzi, and he is the apprentice of my father. Many people will love us later."


    Look how serious he says. People who don''t know may think he''s talking about something important.


    "Brother Shanzi!"


    The three brothers and sisters of the Yang family called out in unison. Ling Yunlong and Zhang, who were waiting beside them, rushed to take them down with Chu Yunhan, so that they would not accidentally encounter the wound on Ling Jingxuan''s leg. Seeing this, Xiaotuan was ready to climb under the bed, climbing to the general and nervous way: "Dad, people want to hush, you don''t want to sleep again!" In the morning, Ling Jingxuan''s sleepy picture also affects him. His small Danfeng eyes exaggerate his naked worry and fear, as if to say, "I don''t like dad sleeping. Dad, don''t sleep.".


    "Well, go ahead. Don''t hold back. Dad has had enough sleep and won''t sleep any more."


    A tight heart, Ling Jingxuan threw him a soothing smile, xiaotuanzi this hand and foot around the end of the bed and then climbed out of the bed, a person on the Dong Dong Dong to drain water.


    "Xiaotuan is very sensible."


    Looking at his back, Zhao Shan sincerely praised that the master''s sons were very sensible and clever.


    "It''s more sensitive than sensible."


    Ling Jingxuan sighs gently. The more sensitive a child is, the more profound his memory of some things is. Later, xiaotuanzi is afraid that he will sleep for a long time.


    "Uncle Ling, do you still feel pain?"


    Yang Huai and Yang Shu, who are already sober, stood by the bed worried and looked at his legs wrapped in gauze. Ling Jingxuan shook his head and comforted him: "it''s not painful, so don''t worry about it. After two days, when the wound grows well, uncle Ling can walk down."


    "Well, uncle Ling, you have to be quick. I don''t want to see Uncle Ling lying in bed."


    Yang Shu takes his younger brother and looks at him for a moment. He lets Chu Yunhan comb his hair again and climbs to bed. He holds Ling Jingxuan''s arm. His small cheek leans against him: "I don''t like it either. Uncle Ling is bleeding. Liu Er is afraid!" With that, the little girl choked with red eyes, and she thought of that time when they were in the mountains. Originally, they almost forgot. Ling Jingxuan was injured again, which made them remember.


    "Well, uncle Ling promised that you would never be injured easily in the future."


    Touching Yang Liu''s head, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes carefully look at the two poplar brothers, without their request. When he wakes up and sees them all red in their eyes, he warns himself that he can never be hurt easily in the future.


    "Uncle Ling, don''t cheat us!"


    Yang Liu raised his head and pouted his lips and looked at him. Ling Jingxuan said in a funny way: "little girl film, have you learned to doubt uncle Ling?"


    It seems that although he reminds them of bad things, they don''t seem to be affected much.


    "Hee hee, people don''t doubt uncle Ling."


    Holding his hand again, Xiao liuer was red and coquettish, saying that her daughter was his father''s little cotton padded jacket. This is true. Look at the smiles on the faces of Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan, we can see how much this little cotton padded jacket is called their heart.


    "Dad, Dad --"


    after the water was released, xiaotuanzi ran in one by one. Looking at his energetic appearance, Chu Yunhan quickly stopped him on the way: "your father is injured. Don''t depend on your father. Xiaotuanzi is good. Would you like to play with YuanyuanGod knows how much he is afraid that he accidentally encounters Jingxuan''s injury, and how to do in case of tearing and bleeding again? "But they want to play with dad."


    Xiaotuanzi tilted his head to see his father, wronged to say his own ideas, he did not know why, anyway, he did not want to leave his father''s line of sight.


    "Master can''t play with you for the time being. Brother Shanzi will take you to play? I haven''t seen the circle rolling for a long time. They must have forgotten me. Can you accompany me


    Chu Yunhan was powerless to refute. Zhao Shan went over and directly picked him up. On the other side, he heard that he could not rely on Ling Jingxuan. Yang Liu resolutely and obediently came down. Yang Shu Yang Huai also slightly retreated. Ling Jingxuan, who was leaning against the bed, shook his head helplessly. How could he be so delicate? However, thinking of Chu Yunhan may be scared, he did not dare to deny it. The more gentle the person is, the more terrible his temper is. He doesn''t want to be the first to eat crab.


    "Well, Dad, I''ll be back soon. Don''t sleep!"


    Xiaotuanzi frowned and thought for a long time before nodding. He did not forget to tell his father and father again. The poplar tree also led his younger brother and sister to go over: "brother Shanzi, can we go together?"


    "Of course. Let''s go."


    Although I don''t know the origin of these children, Zhao Shan likes them very much. After nodding with Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan, Zhao Shan takes the children out, and the long Zhang family also follows suit. Taking the children is her task. Whenever and wherever, she always remembers her responsibility.


    "It''s clean at last. Do you want to sleep?"


    After seeing off the children, Chu Yunhan puffed out a puff of arrogance. He would never have done this before, but after he married Zeng Shaoqing, his expression changed more and more.


    "No, where is Jiang suiyun?"


    Shaking his head, Ling Jingxuan asked in a deep voice. The woman, he wanted to clean her up, not because she killed herself, but because she ignored the life and death of those innocent people in the street in order to kill him. Although he was not a person who would pity the lives of ordinary people, and even cared little about the life and death of irrelevant people, he would never kill innocent people like this, and kill some people for nothing Ordinary people with hands.


    "Don''t ask. The only thing you have to do now is to heal the wound. We''ll leave the rest to us."


    Chu Yun Han closed his eyes and sat down beside the bed. He would worry about everything in ordinary days. Now he is injured. Before his injury is healed, he will never let him interfere in anything.


    "I''m sorry, Yunhan, you''re worried. I''m just asking about her life and death. I''m not going to deal with her now."


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan quickly apologized. His fainting today really scared a lot of people. When the Lord of his family comes back, I still don''t think about it. It''s not conducive to recuperation!


    "It''s me who should apologize. If it''s not for protecting me, you won''t get hurt. Jingxuan, promise me, at least don''t worry about other things until the injury is cured."


    Chu Yunhan shakes his head. When it comes to the end, he is inevitably excited. Fortunately, he is just in a coma. What if there is an accident? Even if Lao Jiu and the children don''t blame him, he will die hard.


    "What do you think? I''m not hurt because of you. Don''t take everything to yourself. Yunhan, I''m very grateful that you helped me stop the children and didn''t let them rush over. Don''t think about what''s right or wrong. We are brothers. Do you forget?"


    At a glance to see what he is thinking, Ling Jingxuan holding hands seriously said.


    "Well, you haven''t promised me yet."


    Nodding, Chu Yunhan stubbornly asked for his promise. He knew that Jingxuan was the only way to deal with the tribes in southern Xinjiang. But not now, it''s the same with planning after his injury is healed. They can''t wait for a few days. "OK, I promise you, but the Jiang suiyun will take good care of her. All the people who are close to her should take antidotes. Don''t be knocked down by her It is. "


    Ling Jingxuan has no choice but to promise?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll lock her in the wood room. There''s a royal shadow guard assigned to me by Xiao Qi outside. She wants to escape, unless she flies to the sky."


    Feng Mou moment ice cold awe people, dare to hurt Jingxuan people, thousands of cuts are cheap her.


    "Well, if you are ready."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded and leaned back. Looking at Chu Yunhan''s beautiful face which had not changed in the past five years, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but sigh. God has treated them well. More than 30 people seem to be more than 20 years old, and they look so beautiful and extraordinary. In addition, they are born with a sense of sacredness and inviolability. If we put it in modern times I don''t know how many famous stars have been killed in seconds.


    It seems that Ling Jingxuan seems to have forgotten that he is also one of the people loved by God. He is already 25 years old. Does he look like he is in his early twenties?


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Do you want Lao Jiu to think about me?"


    Can''t stand his amazing eyes, Chu Yunhan didn''t have a good look at him. Even if his face looks good again, he has been optimistic about it for several years. As for this? Besides, he himself is not inferior to him."Ha ha, my Lord will not miss you, he will only think about Shaoqing."


    The thief Xi Xi''s smile, Ling Jingxuan mischievous blink, Chu Yunhan helplessly chuckled: "you''re about the same point, small six is very poor, often let you join hands to bully."


    Although he himself is sometimes an accomplice!


    "That''s him looking for abuse himself. It has nothing to do with us. By the way, Yunhan, do you want to adopt young trees?"


    When it comes to business, the smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face gradually subsides. It should have been said later. But now that the Jiang family is finished, the next is the tribes in the mountains. Before that, he has to make sure what Yun Han means and find a chance to talk to Xiao Shu. If they want, they will go back with them as the children of Zeng LiuYe. If they want to, they will go back with them? If they choose to stay in southern Xinjiang, he will also respect their opinions. However, before that, he must first determine whether the Wusun tribe is good or bad. This time, asking Shaoqi to inquire about the head of Wusun tribe is to pave the way. If Wusun tribe already has a patriarch or a red eyed child, he will bring them back to the capital whether they want to or not.


    "Adopt them? OK? Will they not? "


    Chu Yunhan was stunned. He didn''t mean to repel at all. Instead, he was nervous and expectant. He really liked those children. If they could be his children, he would take good care of them.


    "Of course, I''ve already asked Shengrui to talk to Shaoqing about it. He seems to respect you. When he comes back, you can discuss it with him. After all, there are only three children at a time, and there is no blood relationship between you and Shaoqing. If you are sure, I will go to the children and say that they should be willing to do the same."


    "Well, Jingxuan, thank you!"


    Chu Yunhan nodded gratefully. Originally he thought that he would adopt those children, but he thought of him first.


    "Hehe -- what can I do for you? I don''t know how happy you are to adopt them. It''s also the blessing of those children. "


    Ling Jingxuan smile, Yunhan has been unable to give Xiao Qi a happy childhood and is still in the heart. In this way, he can make up for all his regrets in the small trees and they will also get a pair of loving father.

 Chapter 615

    The war has never been without sacrifice or bloodshed. The fighting and fighting in Jiangjia town did not last long. The private soldiers are private soldiers, which can never be compared with the regular soldiers of the imperial court. Besides, they are several times as many as them. They are led by the general himself. With the help of thunder team and wolf father and son, Jiangjia town is lying everywhere after the army sweeps With bodies and debris, there was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    "Lord, Jiang Yuyang and Jiang Yulin have run away."


    Under the leadership of Yan Yi and others, the soldiers quickly take care of the battlefield and clean up the captured people of the Jiang family. However, they are looking for the most important young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Yuyang, and his younger brother, Jiang Yulin. They dare not have any delay. Yan Yi immediately reports to Yan Shengrui. It is Jiang Yuyang''s wife who injured the princess of their family They let him run away. No matter how they think about it, their hearts are not comfortable.


    "Father, shall I take men after him?"


    Hearing the speech, without waiting for Yan Shengrui to open his mouth, Ling Wu volunteered to invite him. Everyone in the Jiang family can let go, but Jiang Yuyang can''t!


    "Don''t chase. He''ll come back by himself."


    With a warning look at him, Yan Shengrui coldly glances at Jiang Qingshan and others who are kneeling on the ground. Their eyes are all not good, and they are still jumping with pride and arrogance. It seems that he dare not kill them. With a glance of sexy thin lips, there is nothing Yan Shengrui dare not do. However, it is not the time to kill them.


    "Yan Yi Yan Si, you stay and clean up the battlefield. All the property of the Jiang family will be checked. The town of Jiangjia will be closed temporarily. Li Ruhong, you will lead the thunder team to assist the prince of Shizi to escort the remaining evils of the Jiang family to the prison."


    Yan Shengrui turns around and is majestic in black armor. He is very different from him who always likes to play rogue with his daughter-in-law.


    "Yes"


    the people named one after another clasped hands and clasped their hands. Yan Shengrui strode to the three wolf fathers and said, "Lao Lang, thank you so much this time. Let''s leave the rest to them. Let''s go back first, big black and small black, you and Xiao Wen and them."


    Then Yan Shengrui flew to sit on the wolf father''s body. Big black and small black sobbed, as if in response to him.


    "Father, don''t worry. I will send them all to the prison, and none of them will run away."


    Ling Wen touches Da Hei''s head and firmly guarantees that Yan''s family''s unique peach blossom eyes are shining brightly. After the baptism of battle, they seem to be more mature.


    "Well"


    nodding his head, Yan Shengrui patted wolf father''s neck. Wolf father turned back and jumped a few times and disappeared in their sight. Ling Wen exchanged eyes with his brother and tiewazi respectively. Song Xiaohu tacitly came to them, and several of them once turned around bravely: "take it back!"


    "Yes


    The soldiers in charge of escorting them pointed at the Jiang family with a sharp blade in their hands. They were forced to stand up. The thunder team and some shadow guards were well-trained. The big black and the small black were well-trained. Several small buns turned over and mounted their horses and returned to the city with a group of captured Jiang family members.


    When Yan Shengrui rode back with wolf father, it was dark. Ignoring people''s surprise, the bloody wolf father took Yan Shengrui to their room.


    "Father


    The little Tuan, who was playing with him at the door, was the first to see them. He immediately put down his playmate and rushed to embrace the wolf father''s leg. Inevitably, the little guy was immediately covered with blood.


    "Wow, I''m bleeding. What about my father? Xiao Tuanzi bleeds "


    looking down at his own blood, Xiaotuan shouts with exaggeration. Yan Shengrui, who jumps down from the wolf father, softens his cold face a little, and hugs him helplessly:" it''s the blood of wolf father, not you. Go, let sister long wash you, and father Wang will go to see father. "


    With that, Yan Shengrui hands him over to the Dragon Zhang family, who is not afraid to see blood in the ordinary days. I''m afraid he will be scared to see Jingxuan''s blood today?


    "Oh


    Xiaotuanzi nods and asks long Zhang to hold him. Yan Shengrui nods with him before he strides into the room with wolf father. Chu Yunhan and others, who have heard their voices for a long time, have already walked out of the room. When they see Yan Shengrui and wolf father, Feng''s eyes flash, but they don''t say anything. Now they say nothing is appropriate.


    "Back."


    Ling Jingxuan, sitting on the head of the bed, smiles tenderly. His narrow Danfeng eyes look at him for a moment. Yan Shengrui sweeps his eyes sharply. When his eyes reach the bandage on his thigh, he is furious and crazy. The whole person is stiff as a stone. Ling Jingxuan sighs in his heart and looks at the wolf father: "Lao Lang, it''s hard for you. I''m fine. Go wash it Wash your dirt and eat something. "


    He was more grateful to them than the wolf when he was cold.


    "Woo Hoo?"


    The green Wolf''s eyes were staring at him, until he was sure that there was nothing wrong with him. Wolf father cried twice, as if to tell him something. Ling Jingxuan nodded knowingly: "don''t worry, I''ll cultivate wolf father. Then he turned around at ease and rushed to the mountain forest for a long time, and experienced that intense fight. He was really tired Yes."How long will you be there?"


    Seeing off the old wolf, Ling Jingxuan helped his forehead helplessly to look at the king of his family. Was not there a small hole in his leg? Did he become so distressed?


    "Jingxuan!"


    "Well?"


    Yan Shengrui rushed to him and hugged him. Because he was still wearing hard armor, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but cry out. Yan Shengrui immediately let him go as if he had been electrocuted. After a deep look at him, he didn''t say anything, and just took off his armor.


    "You''re hurt again"


    hugging him again, Yan Shengrui buries his head in his neck and murmurs bitterly. Every time he says to himself, he must protect his daughter-in-law and not let anyone hurt him?? Every time he made a slip of the tongue, his daughter-in-law''s hands became more and more frequent, and he was hurt more and more seriously. The strong anger and self blame and heartache gnawed at his heart. How can we ensure that the daughter-in-law is unharmed?


    For the first time, Yan Shengrui was confused. He even thought about keeping his daughter-in-law in the capital forever.


    "It''s just a minor injury. It''s nothing serious."


    But the wound was smaller than that of the arrow.


    "Will minor injuries make you unconscious? Don''t lie to me, Xiaowen. They told me


    The more indifferent he was, the more distressed he was. He had seen the endurance of his daughter-in-law. From his words and expressions, it was impossible to see whether his injury was deep or shallow. In his imagination, his injury must be very serious, which was equivalent to a broken leg and arm.


    "Hehe, did they tell you that I was in a coma because of the wound or poisoning? OK, don''t be distressed. Isn''t it good for me? It''s nothing for a man to get hurt. Aren''t some people proud of having scars? "


    Pushing him aside a little, Ling Jingxuan pulled him to sit down and said jokingly as much as possible. He knew that the king of his family would get into the top of his head, and everything related to him must be like this.


    "I don''t like scars on you."


    Looking at his eyes deeply, Yan Shengrui said obstinately. The scar represents the injury. He doesn''t want to see his daughter-in-law hurt. He doesn''t want to.


    "Then if I leave a scar, will you not want me?"


    Knowing what he meant, Ling Jingxuan deliberately misinterpreted him. To appease the bull like Lord of his family, he had to ease the tension first, so he said that the Lord knew that it was not conducive to his recovery after he was injured! "What nonsense? When I blurted out my retort, the voice dropped again. Yan Shengrui raised his hand and touched his face, as if he had made some important decision. "Jingxuan, why don''t you take the children back to the capital? I''ll give the rest to me."


    At least in the capital city, he didn''t dare to bully him, and he would not always get hurt.


    However, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes slowly cooled down. He raised his hand and clapped his hand. Ling Jingxuan looked at him and said in a cold voice: "then? Take care of your back house, like a little daughter-in-law, waiting for you to return triumphantly? Do you want me to get you a bunch of concubines? Yan Shengrui, what the hell do you think of me? Isn''t it just a small wound, and there''s no missing arm or leg, are you? "


    He knows that he is distressed and he blames himself. If the situation turns out to be that he is injured, he will be sad, but he will never ask him to leave the battlefield. This is an insult to men.


    "You know I didn''t mean that. Now it''s a minor injury. What about the future? After coming to southern Xinjiang, you have been injured for the second time. What do you want me to do? Don''t you know that in my heart, one of your hair is more important than my life


    Yan Shengrui was also angry, although he didn''t know what he was in, or, he was simply venting his strong remorse and suffering in his heart.


    "This injury is inevitable. Who would have expected Jiang suiyun to come out suddenly?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Jingxuan can''t help being soft hearted, but Yan Shengrui stares obstinately, as if to say, whether it''s inevitable or not, you''re hurt, this is the fact.


    "Hoo..."


    Often after breathing out a breath, Ling Jingxuan reluctantly raised his hand and touched his face. There was a little blood on it, which showed that he must have rushed in front of him in Jiangjia town. Ling Jingxuan propped up his body and leaned over to embrace his waist: "Shengrui, in our identity, I''ve been very lucky, and I haven''t been hurt much. If you''re not happy, then What if I hide at home? It''s possible that the kitchen knife can cut the finger. How can a person never get hurt in his whole life? Don''t blame yourself or heartache any more. I promise you that I will never be hurt easily


    His Lord is good at everything, that is, he cares about him. Even a little damage will be magnified in his eyes. He really doesn''t want to quarrel with him because of this kind of thing.


    "That''s what you said, Jingxuan. Don''t get hurt. I''ll be scared too."


    Bending down to hold him back, Yan Shengrui, who has calmed down, buries his head in his neck and breathes his own breath deeply. The deeper he loves, the more he is afraid to see him hurt."Eh" leaned on his shoulder and nodded. Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes gently. This time, he was hurt, which not only scared the children, but also scared the king of his family. Even if it was just for them, he would try to avoid being hurt in the future. If you can solve it with poison, use poison.


    With his strong assurance, Yan Shengrui was relieved a little. After calming down, he did not dare to mention anything about bringing his children back to Beijing first. In fact, when he thought about it carefully, not to mention his daughter-in-law, even their children could not agree with him. He had just asked himself to scold him, but his family Jingxuan was in love with him, and he did not want to suffer. Otherwise, he did not know How to end, after he will not leave his daughter-in-law side, will not let him easily injured.

 Chapter 616

    It was almost late at night when Zeng Shaoqing and the steamed buns came back. They didn''t go to see him. After they wolfed down their food, they went back to their rooms and went to bed. As for Jiangjia Town, Yan Yi led 3000 people to guard them. All the property of the Jiang family was packed and sent to the chief secretary''s office tomorrow morning Door.


    The next day, when the people in southern Hubei learned that the Jiang family, which had been in southern Xinjiang for hundreds of years, had been flattened and a group of people had been put into prison, they were all applauded. In their mind, the Jiang family had always been inviolable. The former Jiang family was indeed respected in the hearts of the older generation. However, with the death of the former two generations of family owners, the Jiang family became more and more violent The common people are deeply poisoned, but no one dares to stand up and resist. Yesterday, the young lady of the Jiang family was even more vicious. She killed countless people in the street. Now the government has removed this cancer for them. The people''s trust in the government is undoubtedly higher. Of course, this is just the attitude of the Hundred Surnames inside and outside the city. As for the tribes in the mountains, they are isolated from the world all year round, and they have no idea about the Jiang family They are always trusted in what they do.


    Because Ling Jingxuan was injured and needed cultivation, they didn''t go deep into the tribe for the time being. Yan Shengrui left everything behind. The only thing he did every day was to guard and accompany Ling Jingxuan. The steamed stuffed buns were not idle. He asked Zhao Shan several times a day and asked song Shuiling to make medicinal food for him. There were blood tonic, body tonic and wound healing. Anyway, as long as it was good for the body After about ten days, you don''t have to say that Ling Jingxuan really has some meat. The other one that grows meat is their little league. They have to help his father "try" every day, and try and grow fat.


    "How long will you keep me in bed? It''s been half a month, and the wound has healed. Is that enough? "


    Half a month later, Ling Jingxuan finally couldn''t stand his super abnormal father and son. A few days ago, his wound healed. They wouldn''t let him out of bed. They said they would raise him again. Because they really care about him, they should raise them. But they are sure that they are letting him heal, not pigs? Who the hell can take a lot of tonic, five meals a day and a night snack? If you don''t eat it, they will make xiaotuanzi cry to him. God knows that he is sick of the smell of medicinal food recently.


    "It''s only half a month. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll keep it for a few more days."


    Yan Shengrui rejected his question without thinking about it. His daughter-in-law managed to raise some meat, so he couldn''t let it go.


    "Daddy, keep meat!"


    The small group son gathers together naive smile way, his willing should be comforting his father, can? How can you hear that? Why is it not delicious?


    "Look at your fat. If you keep it up, it''s time to change your name to little fat pig."


    With a bad look at him, Ling Jingxuan reaches out and pinches his obviously fleshy face. He dares to use his head on his neck to guarantee that the little bastard is absolutely reluctant to give up the daily essay. They let shuiling''er make those delicious food.


    "No, no, don''t call it piggy. It''s not good to hear."


    Xiaotuanzi waved his hands again and again and ran back to his second brother. Years of habit told him that when his father bullied him, he would not dare to bully him again as long as he ran to his elder brother.


    "Dad, can''t you not dislike our little league?"


    When he hugged his little brother who was hurt again, Ling Wen resolutely spoke up. When he had no younger brother, he opposed his father most because he was always spending money recklessly. He didn''t know how to save money. How could he live like him? Although now he will occasionally talk about his father and Dad, but the most important thing is that he always bullies Xiaotuan. What''s wrong with Xiaotuan? They don''t know how much they like this brother.


    "Dare I despise him? Can''t you all join forces to kill me? Don''t change the subject. I''m well. I don''t need to lie in bed


    With an aggrieved look at his big bun, Ling Jingxuan immediately pulled back the theme of deviation. In any case, he could not let them take him as a pig any more. He could not eat those supplements any more.


    "No, it''s no harm to keep it for a few more days. Dad, you can bear with it for a few more days."


    This time, he didn''t need Yan Shengrui. Ling Wen was the first one to reject his request. Ling Wu went straight to his arm and hugged him: "Dad, you promised to listen to us. You can''t go back on your word."


    "Godfather, you can keep it for a few more days. I see that sister Shuiling is really good at making those medicated meals. Let''s eat a few more days. Maybe Godfather can have more meat."


    The iron child which pot does not open to mention which pot, Ling Jingxuan immediately wanted to roar back to them, but one "good, good, eat a few more days, I also want to help Dad eat."


    When it comes to food, Xiaotuan''s reaction is faster than anyone else. He claps his hands and laughs heartlessly. He has seen food, but he hasn''t seen him as a super eater. He is more greedy than his third brother.


    "What else can you do but eat?"


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help her forehead. She glared at her sons and said, "injuries are not raised like this. I don''t believe you ask Shanzi. It''s not good to take tonics when you lie in bed. If you have a wound like this, you should get out of bed and walk around more, and recover quickly. Besides, I''ve recovered. Good people lie in bed all day long and are not ill You can also lie down sick. "Apart from those terrible medicated food, he can''t stand the days when he reaches out to eat and opens his mouth. People who don''t know may think that his lower body is paralyzed.


    "Dad, you are so unreasonable. Don''t try to fool us. We are your son, and we won''t let you fool around in the past."


    Ling Wen Wen Wen did loose for a moment, but soon let him down, their father used to cheat people, can not be deceived by him.


    "Well, what''s wrong? I don''t believe you ask yamako or any of the medical children. "


    He''s so discredited? Ling Jingxuan brain door can not help but hang full of black line, big bun dare to trust him a little? "Master said it''s very good. Generally speaking, it is recommended to get out of bed and walk more after two or three days for wound healing. Lying in bed all day is really bad. Even if a normal person has been lying for a long time, his body will get worse and worse."


    Zhao Shan, who was hiding in the play, finally made a noise. I''m afraid this is the limit of his master''s family. If he continues to let him stay in bed, he will go crazy. At that time, they may be the ones who will be destroyed.


    "Is that so?"


    Ling Wen still looked back and forth suspiciously at them, as if he was thinking about whether to agree with his father to get out of bed. With his understanding of his father, he would never be able to rest honestly when he got out of bed. That''s why they didn''t let him get out of bed, but? It doesn''t seem so good if it''s like what they say, right?


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Ling Yun, go and fetch me two buckets of hot water. I want to take a bath."


    No matter what they think, Ling Jingxuan pushes Yan Shengrui to get out of bed. It''s so hot that he can''t take a bath recently. Every night, Yan Shengrui helps him wipe his body. Although there is no problem of dirt, he doesn''t feel comfortable in the water, right?


    "You slow down, Jingxuan, we can say, get out of bed is OK, you can''t intervene in other things for the time being."


    Seeing that he wants to jump down as soon as he supports his body, Yan Shengrui grabs him tightly. Even if his injury has been cured, there is no need to be so rash? What if you feel uncomfortable?


    Well, in a word, he has become the fragile porcelain doll in the eyes of their father and son.


    "I see. Well, I didn''t know how good it felt to step on the ground today."


    Impatient to deal with him, Ling Jingxuan stood on the ground, exaggerated stretch, forced to lie in bed for half a month, the body seems to rust.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You should pay more attention to it."


    Chu Yunhan did not like to go forward, when he opened his mouth to get out of bed, he knew that they could not stop him, half a month was his maximum limit.


    "Oh, ANN, don''t forget I''m a doctor."


    When the ruffian laughed, Ling Jingxuan went to the table and sat down. Seeing this, Xiaotuan immediately wanted to climb on his leg. He was scared to see that he almost broke into a cold sweat. Yan Shengrui quickly took him into his arms: "my little ancestor, your father''s leg is still injured. Stay here with the father and don''t climb on your father''s body."


    "Hee hee, people have forgotten. Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t meet you. Really."


    This just remembered his father''s injury, looked at Yan Shengrui''s mischievous dry smile two, small group son this just discreetly with Ling Jingxuan assurance way.


    "Well, I''m not so fragile. The wound has healed. By the way, why didn''t I see Shaoqi? He hasn''t come back yet? "


    Recently, all the people who should or should not have met, including Ling Jingpeng, who helped them prepare food and grass in Nanzhou, arrived on the third day after his injury. However, it was not anyone who informed him. It was only that the extinction of the Jiang family spread to Nanzhou overnight, which shocked Nanzhou. He felt that there was a talent coming. Then he had to pacify him and finally sent him away But yuan Shaoqi did not appear once. In terms of his personality, it is impossible not to come back to see him.


    "No, Tuoba''s family has sent someone to check it out. We should have information soon."


    Originally did not want to answer him, but think of his personality, Yan Shengrui or stuffy voice said, finished the son also did not forget to emphasize again: "don''t forget what you just promised."


    Don''t blame him for being too sensitive. Yuan Shaoqi is directly related to the tribes in southern Xinjiang. He asked him as soon as he opened his mouth. He didn''t want to be crooked. It was strange.


    "Come on, am I such a dishonest man? It''s just that I haven''t seen Shaoqi all the time. I just ask him casually. There''s a Tuoba master who goes with him to Wusun department. I don''t think anything will happen. I''m not bored enough to worry about everything. "


    Turning his eyes helplessly, Ling Jingxuan patiently explains that he has almost become a first-class protected creature in this family. Fortunately, they are in the south of Xinjiang. If they are in the capital, they will be upgraded to national treasures just like yuanyuanjuan.


    "That''s about it."


    He didn''t care about his dislike. Yan Shengrui was flattered and satisfied with his smile. At the same time, shuiling''er came in with the medicated food he had made for him. When he smelled the smell, Ling Jingxuan felt a stream of nausea and kept pouring into his throat.


    "Dad, eat while it''s hot."


    "Give me a break."


    Ling Wen''s urging and Ling Jingxuan''s howling almost at the same time, and everyone in the room can''t help laughing. In fact, they can also understand it. It''s really not everyone can bear to let people drink five times a day and have a night''s supper. It''s very compelling that he can persist for such a long time.

 Chapter 617

    It has been more than half a month since Jiang Jiazhen was flattened and all the Jiang family lineages have been put into the prison for more than half a month. The next thing the government wanted was to clean up Jiangjia town and issue a wanted warrant to arrest the two brothers of Jiang Yuyang. The next day Ling Jingxuan got out of bed, he asked the kangs and an elder of the Tuoba family to help him identify whether the drugs seized from Jiang suiyun were extremely toxic Five insects, get their confirmation, he and Zhao Shan together to develop the habit of toxic five insects and attack methods.


    "Father, something''s wrong."


    Yan Xiaobei, who was supposed to be busy in the front office, hurried into the hall with an official document. Yan Shengrui, who was discussing the affairs of the tribes in southern Xinjiang, and his husband Zeng Shaoqing and his steamed buns all looked at him in doubt. Yan Xiaobei''s rare eyebrows wrinkled. After sitting down at random, he handed the official document to Yan Shengrui: "just received the news, the tribes headed by Wusun tribe assembled thousands of people They occupied Tianhong city last night. No further information has been received. I have sent people to Shanyang city and Yunhai city to inform Yao family and Tuoba family to be on guard. I have also closed the gate of South Hubei city


    No one expected that the tribes in the mountains would move so quickly that they occupied a city in one night. It''s also their carelessness. After the Kang family was destroyed, the Jiang family immediately caused trouble, and they didn''t send more people to garrison Tianhong City, so that the enemy took advantage of it. It''s troublesome to defend one city, but it''s even more difficult to fight the next.


    "Pa!"


    "Looking for dead things."


    Yan Shengrui flung aside his official documents. Yan Shengrui snapped his fingers at random, and all of them came out: "wing, quickly collect intelligence, and find out which tribes are involved in it. Second, the troops are ready to go and go to Tianhong city at full speed to be stationed. Shan, urge food and grass, support the troops ahead at any time, and the company still stays to protect the city of Southern Hubei."


    "Yes


    Yan Shengrui''s face is covered with Xiao Sha. Up to now, he still remembers the scene of his daughter-in-law''s injury. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t gone to their trouble, so they sent them to the door by themselves.


    "Father, I''ll help Uncle Yi."


    Xiao baozi can''t sit still. Recently, he has been staying at home with his father, and he has not gone to the military camp. This is a good time to let him stretch his muscles and bones and vent his accumulated depression due to his father''s injury.


    "Call on xiaohuzi, Xiaowen Changsheng and Dashan. The three of you will stay to help Xiaobei."


    Since he has decided to cultivate his son, Yan Shengrui has no reason to object.


    Several steamed stuffed buns nodded, Ling Wu got up and went out. Ling Jingxuan, who just came out of the studio, looked at the murderous figure of his steamed stuffed bun. What happened? "What happened? Look at the terrible heaviness of your faces. "


    Holding doubts into the hall, Ling Jingxuan sees that they are all not good faces. Meifeng can''t help but pick up and sit down beside Yan Shengrui.


    "See for yourself."


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it from him, he thought that his injury was almost over. Yan Shengrui took the document to him. Ling Jingxuan swept the document at will. He was not as angry as they were. Yinghong''s lips showed a strange smile. People didn''t realize that he was happy?


    "Jingxuan, you''re not celebrating, are you?"


    Zeng Shaoqing''s mouth twitched and asked, in total, there are only four cities in southern Xinjiang. The tribe captured one city overnight. Can he still laugh? Are you sure he''s normal?


    "Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    After leaving the official document, Ling Jingxuan smiles more brightly and people are more confused. After a little meditation, Yan Shengrui seems to understand his meaning. With a relieved expression on his face, he immediately calls out a shadow guard: "go, inform Yan Dajun to block up Tianhong city directly, and then take two medical children there. Prepare all kinds of antidotes. No fly can be released."


    "Yes"


    the shadow guard was ordered to leave. Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan looked at each other: "do you want to trap them to death?"


    No, there are many tribes in southern Xinjiang. The army of about 1000 people should not be all the tribal forces. It seems that there is no great significance to encircle them. If other tribes come together, they will not waste their efforts?


    "Is your brain rusty? Think about it. If those tribes were in the mountains, we would not be able to spread out in the mountains and forests even if we gathered all the forces of Daqing. Instead, they would be scattered and killed one by one by them who are familiar with the terrain. In the mountains, they are absolute overlords. But now that they have come out of the mountains, shouldn''t we be happy? "


    Those tribal people are like fish in the water in the deep mountains. The complex and rolling mountains are their best camouflage. In addition, they are good at using drugs. If their army goes in, they will not be able to fight head-on. In the end, the troops will be separated and hanged by various tribes. It''s good for them. I don''t know who made the bad idea However, they were led outside and occupied Tianhong city. As long as those people were surrounded, the rest of the tribe would surely come to rescue them. When they got out of the deep mountain, they would lose all their advantages. They had to fight them head-on. With the king of his family in, those mobs had no chance of winning."That''s right. It''s still your brain."


    Zeng Shaoqing gave him a rare thumbs up. They could also let people pass the news of the besieged people of each tribe to the tribe and hook them to come to save people. In this way, they could destroy them without any effort.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. It''s not a perfect plan. Judging from the number of enemies, I''m afraid each tribe only sent a small number of people to come. Maybe it''s because of the affection, or it''s just a kind of early trial. If I guess well, it''s probably led by the brothers Jiang Yuyang and the father of Wusun tribe of Jiang suiyun. Other tribes, No, It should be that the other elders of the Wusun tribe do not necessarily agree, otherwise their number will be at least ten times higher than the present. "


    Ling Jingxuan glanced at him faintly, and his mind was already thinking about how to solve the hidden danger of the tribe. However, the situation they have mastered is too little. Many things are just his conjectures, so it is difficult to determine the correct plan. "That''s right. In addition, we want the people in southern Xinjiang to accept us, not to eliminate them completely. Killing too much is nothing Good thing. "


    Chu Yunhan also nodded his head solemnly. Before coming to southern Xinjiang, each of them thought that it would be ok as long as they solved the four big families. After they came to southern Xinjiang, they found that the real problem was those tribes in the mountains. If they were forced to suppress them by force, they could not completely exterminate them. In case one or two of them escaped, they were good at using poison and hid there If they secretly play tricks in the dark, or when they leave, they will be in great trouble. Maybe their efforts will fall short.


    "I''ve sent wing to collect intelligence. I should be able to confirm a lot of things soon. Don''t worry. We can still afford to wait for a day or two."


    Afraid that his daughter-in-law thinks too much, Yan Shengrui quickly reports his arrangement. Ling Jingxuan turns his head and throws him a smile: "no hurry. I''m just thinking, how come Shaoqi hasn''t come back."


    Yuan Shaoqi and Tuoba''s family leader have been to Wusun department for some time. They should come back no matter whether things are successful or not.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yan Shengrui frowned and Ling Jingxuan nodded: "yes, maybe they were caught in the beginning."


    Otherwise, there would be no news, and Yuan Shaoqi did not have any success at all.


    "My Lord, a letter has been sent for your roll call."


    Just when they had their own thoughts, a soldier from qianya ran in and handed a letter to Yan Xiaobei respectfully.


    "And the messenger?"


    Yan Xiao opened the letter in the north and asked. The soldiers were afraid to give out one. He said respectfully: "the man has already left. The adjutant thinks something is wrong, so he sends someone to follow him."


    "Well, you go down first."


    Nodding, Yan Xiaobei pulls out the letter paper and passes it to Yan Shengrui without looking at it. Ling Jingxuan leans over to have a look, and smiles again? An expression of admiration.


    "You got it again."


    Yan Shengrui was helpless. He handed the letter to the others. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but lift his forehead and said with a smile: "which is the best one to come up with? This is a pig like opponent. I don''t want to give up more than one dozen."


    He really convinced them. The content on the letter was very simple, that is, tuobawang and Yuan Shaoqi were in their hands. If they wanted to survive, they would exchange Jiang suiyun and all the Jiang family members in custody. The letter also said that if there was no news after three days, they would directly attack the southern city of Hubei and occupy the whole southern Xinjiang. If there is any accident to Jiang suiyun and Jiang family members, Don''t blame them for being king in southern Xinjiang and leading troops to attack the Central Plains. Ling Jingxuan really made them laugh at their stupidity and arrogance. A group of mobs still want to enter the Central Plains? Are you still dreaming of becoming emperor? To say that they are stupid is the biggest insult to the two words of stupidity. He doesn''t know how to describe them.


    "It''s not Jiang Yuyang brothers, are they?"


    Zeng Shaoqing and others who have read the letter are speechless. Are they not confident and want to invade the Central Plains only by those tribes? How arrogant is that? Don''t they think they are all the ancestors of Yan''s royal family? "Jiang Yuyang is not so stupid. Although he is a little bit two, he still has a good brain."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t even think about it. He contacted Jiang Yuyang. He was really arrogant, but he was not so stupid.


    "You know it again."


    Unexpectedly, Yan Shengrui''s eyes suddenly catch resentment and stare at him like a jealous little daughter-in-law. Ling Jingxuan''s head is black, and he grabs his hand and laughs dryly: "I''m not talking about the matter? Well, don''t eat those worthless flying vinegar, let''s get down to business, shall we


    Alas, when his mouth was quick, he provoked the Lord of his family again. You know, in the whole southern Xinjiang, the person he wanted to kill most was Jiang Yuyang.


    "I''ll settle with you later."


    Yan Shengrui put his arm around him, leaned against his ear and clenched his teeth. God knows, even if he heard Jiang Yuyang say three words in his mouth, he would hate to kill the man who dared to covet his daughter-in-law.


    "Yes, yes, whatever you want to do? Or you can kill Jiang Yuyang now. Do you want me to tell you how? "Unable to turn his eyes, Ling Jingxuan had to pacify his vinegar pail. In fact, if Jiang Yuyang coveted his master, he would have tried to kill him. Fortunately, he didn''t tell the king that Jiang Yuyang had once clamored to marry him as a concubine. This should let him know, for fear it would be more out of control.

 Chapter 618

    "Oh? Can you kill Jiang Yuyang immediately


    Yan Shengrui picks eyebrows. When will his daughter-in-law kill people?


    "Well, let me say it first. It''s not that I don''t tell you about it. It''s that you never let me mention anything related to the Jiang family."


    The jealous man is unreasonable, but he takes the opportunity to find his trouble. Ling Jingxuan gives him an insurance before he says it. Yan Shengrui nods: "so, what''s the matter?"


    "When I captured Jiang suiyun that day, I wanted to plant poisonous insects in her body, but I found that there were already poisonous insects in her body. She was still a female Gu, which was called love Gu"


    Ling Jingxuan slowly said what she had found on that day, and it was inevitable to popularize the knowledge of love Gu with them.


    "That is to say, as long as we kill Jiang suiyun, Jiang Yuyang will die with him?"


    Make clear the context of the matter, Yan Shengrui pick eyebrows, tiger eyes resolutely climb up to kill.


    "Well, if Jiang suiyun dies, Jiang Yuyang will surely die."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded. Although he read those books that love Gu is a proof of the love between husband and wife, he personally feels that love Gu is the product of distrust between husband and wife. If a marriage needs to be maintained by a small love bug, the marriage is undoubtedly tragic. If it is his, it will never be.


    "Then I"


    "jiangsuiyun is still valuable and can''t die for the time being."


    After getting the definite answer, Yan Shengrui immediately wanted to kill the woman. If it hadn''t been for Jingxuan''s revenge, they would have killed the woman. But this time, before Ling Jingxuan opened his mouth, Chu Yunhan interrupted him first. Seeing Lao Jiu''s face in excrement, Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know about Jiang Yuyang, so he must ask someone for a good question later I understand. I''m so sorry that I didn''t collect more information.


    "Well, Jiang Yuyang is not afraid. You can kill him at any time. Let''s get back to business."


    He shook his head and leaned over his cheek to kiss him. Ling Jingxuan looked upright. Congsheng continued: "I think we should divide our forces into two ways. Shaoqing and Yunhan, you go to Tianhong city to command the army. Xiaowen, Xiaowen, stay in the city of Southern Hubei to prevent the enemy and other troops from attacking. You should be especially careful that they break the prison to save people, and that Shanzi and Changling also stay, tribe Besides me, only Shanzi can deal with it. As for Shengrui and I, we will go to Wusun tribe immediately to find out the situation. If everything is as we guess, we can solve the problems of the tribe as long as we try to persuade the other elders of Wusun tribe. Maybe we don''t need a single soldier. "


    No matter for themselves or for zhuohan, Wusun tribe is the leader of all tribes. He should go there in person. At least he should let the people of Wusun tribe know where the old clan leader disappeared, what he had experienced, and how he died. As for how they finally choose, it is beyond his control.


    "Are you going to the mountains again?"


    Chu Yunhan frowned with disapproval. The wound on his body was healed. Couldn''t he stop a little bit?


    "This time I have to go with Sheng Rui."


    Although Ling Jingxuan''s tone is mild, his attitude is not negotiable. This is what they owe Zhuo Han and must be returned to him together.


    "Well, you should be careful. If the people in Wusun tribe are not good, you will look at me one by one and become wordy. You should know how to do it better than I do. You don''t need me to do it again."


    Aware of his own tension, Chu Yunhan helpless sigh, last time Ling Jingxuan hurt really let him some fear.


    "Hehe one, don''t worry. We went to Wusun department to return their treasure. They won''t do anything to us."


    Smiling and comforting him, Ling Jingxuan raised his head and asked, "where are the young trees? I have something to tell them. "


    "They are in the little study, and the little princess is there."


    Ling Yun leaned respectfully and said, Ling Jingxuan picked eyebrows: "rare ah, our small group son unexpectedly will be in the study."


    "Ha ha?"


    After he said that, people can''t help laughing. Indeed, the most disliked place in their family is the study. On weekdays, he is lazy to get close to. What is the wind blowing today?


    "You talk first, Yunhan. Let''s go to the study and have a look."


    Ling Jingxuan said and stood up, vaguely aware of what he wanted to do, Chu Yunhan also nodded to follow up.


    In the small study, iron child sat on a chair with a book and watched quietly. Yang Huai''s movements were clumsy in practicing calligraphy, while Yang Shu was standing behind liu''er, teaching her to write with her hands. Small Tuanzi held her head on the table with both hands and looked at them bored. Her pouting mouth could hang pork.


    "Sister, shall we go and play?" He has asked this sentence more than ten times, and every once in a while, the frequency is more and more frequent.


    "Oh! It''s crooked again. Brother Tuanzi, don''t make any noise. People can''t write well. "


    Let him a disturbance, xiaoliuer''s character again and again to the unknown direction, the little girl looked at the originator, small group of pouting mouth son uncomfortable went to pick up the brush: "it''s a big deal, people help you write it, at the same time, small group also raised a pen, a beautiful character appeared on the rice paper.""You are so good, brother Tuanzi."


    Looking at his beautiful writing, Xiao liu''er was full of adoration. Xiaotuan Zi immediately put his hands on his hips and said, "of course, I am the son of my father and father."


    The previous discomfort disappeared in an instant, let his sister hold it, and the tail of Xiaotuan would be lifted to the sky. The iron child who was reading took time to look at them, shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t be cheated by him. He will also write those two words, which is what Xiaowen forced him to learn before."


    "Er"


    also a little bit to xiaotuanzi''s head, he thought he was very good like his sister before. He had never seen him practice calligraphy, and his handwriting was more beautiful than him. It turns out that "I hate my brother, and you bully people."


    It was not easy to enjoy the younger sister''s adoration in the eyes. Xiaotuan ran over decisively, and the little fist beat him on the chest. Iron child had to put down his book and seize his small fist: "OK, OK, I''ll tease you. Xiaotuan is also very powerful, OK?"


    "They are very good at it."


    Xiaotuanzi snorted. His chin was just raised. The iron child reached out and scratched his nose. He said fondly, "yes, it''s better than my brother. When I was your age, I didn''t even know what reading was. Later, my godfather woke up, and I learned to write with Xiaowen Xiaowu. At that time, we couldn''t afford to buy Pen, ink, paper and inkstone. We used branches to write on the sand Words. "


    Speaking of the past, the smile on his face was a little happy and bitter. At that time, they were really poor. Although their father had never let him hungry and Xiaowen Xiaowu was very protective of him, he did not know nothing. The villagers looked down on them and often said some hard words. He knew that their father was very bitter in their hearts, especially Dad, so now no matter how busy they are, he doesn''t blame them. He knows that they are busy to make him live a better life and not be abused or bullied.


    "Can I write on the sand?"


    Small group son tilted his head, a naive face asked, the three poplar brothers and sisters also leaned over, iron child pulled them with a smile and nodded: "yes, after finishing writing, they can also be reused, but really want to practice a good hand of calligraphy, or on the rice paper, oh, we were unable to do that, the family did not have money, dare not waste pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    He remembered that after his godfather bought them pen, ink, paper and inkstone, for a long time, they all practiced calligraphy on sand table, because Xiaowen always said that pen, ink, paper and inkstone were expensive, so they should be thrifty and write on the paper after practice.


    "Don''t be afraid. I have money."


    With that, Xiaotuan was really stupid and cute. He picked up his small purse and prepared to take out the change in it for him. The iron child couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t forget to hold his hand: "silly Tuan Zi, it was all before. Now we don''t lack money."


    From here, it is not difficult to see why they love Xiaotuan, right? He is not only their pistachio, but also very intimate, often unconsciously warm their hearts.


    "Oh


    Xiaotuanzi nodded vaguely and swept the bracelet on his wrist. Then he pulled him and asked curiously, "brother, why do you wear this all the time? Brother, they don''t seem to wear it. No, they don''t either."


    "This one."


    When he raised his hand with a wide bracelet, tiewazi said after pretending to ponder: "this is a very cold, but very kind person to me. I had an agreement with him. Before I met him again, he should never take off sikongqi. Up to now, he always remembers his model. The bracelet on his wrist always reminds him intentionally or unintentionally. His father once asked When he talked about the bracelet, he also said so at that time. He remembered that his father seemed to be red in his eyes. At that time, he was too young to know what was going on. Now he has a vague understanding, but he has not thought about it. Who can say exactly what will happen in the future? "


    "Why?"


    Xiaotuanzi obviously didn''t understand what he said. The three brothers and sisters of the Yang family blinked their eyes and looked puzzled.


    "Well, I tell you that you don''t understand. Go and practice."


    Iron child shakes his head, reaches out to pat small group son''s buttocks, the small group son pouts out the mouth not to be happy the way: "disgusting, people don''t like to practice calligraphy, sister, let''s go to see the wolf father and play with them?" It''s hard to practice calligraphy. He doesn''t want to practice calligraphy.


    "But brother Tuanzi, you said you wanted to practice calligraphy with me!"


    The little girl blinked and looked at him innocently, and her small face suddenly wrinkled into a ball. The more pouting the little mouth was, the more uncomfortable she was.


    "Cheep!"


    The door of the study was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Seeing Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan with sharp eyes, xiaotuanzi immediately left them and ran to embrace Ling Jingxuan''s leg: "Dad!"


    Don''t mention how brilliant the smile is, dad must have come to play with him.


    "Godfather (Uncle Ling), uncle Chu"


    tiewazi also came with poplar trees. Chu Yunhan habitually picked up the willows, and Ling Jingxuan also bent down to hold his family''s meat ball: "ha ha? Isn''t it that you are practicing calligraphy? Let Dad see what you have written? ""Dad, don''t read it. They haven''t practiced calligraphy."


    Seeing that he really carried him, xiaotuanzi remembered that he would scream. Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan looked at each other and laughed at each other. Compared with Xiaowen, the child was a completely opposite type. If he really took the initiative to practice calligraphy, I''m afraid it would be a red rain.

 Chapter 619

    "Has Xiao Liu Er practiced calligraphy? Can you show uncle Chu? "


    Holding willow Chu Yunhan smile for the small group of children to solve the encirclement, Yang Liu red face embarrassed low voice: "other people''s writing is not good-looking, uncle Chu don''t read it."


    Brother Tuanzi always plays with her everywhere. She has no time to practice calligraphy. She can''t write the simplest words well.


    "It''s a good handwriting."


    However, they were obviously slow. Ling Jingxuan on the other side had already picked up the Xuan paper they had written before. The little Tuan Zi in his arms immediately said with pride, "that''s what I wrote."


    "Yes? Didn''t you say you didn''t practice


    Ling Jingxuan curled his lips and squinted at him, deliberately making him play. Xiaotuan was in a hurry and blurted out: "that''s what I wrote to accompany my sister."


    "Accompany?"


    Words can accompany? This is not only Ling Jingxuan, but also Chu Yunhan. Which country invented this?


    "Hehe one godfather, it was xiaotuanzi who disturbed liu''er''s calligraphy practice, so he wrote a personal character to accompany liu''er."


    Next to the iron child timely to their puzzle.


    "Just you, ghost!"


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan couldn''t help laughing. Their fingers poked at his head and melon seeds at the same time, thinking that they were praising him. Xiaotuan Zi was so happy with his smile that his tail cocked up again.


    "OK, tiewanzi, you can help me to take Xiaotuan out for a while. I have something to tell Xiaoshu alone."


    After laughing, Ling Jingxuan puts the small ball down.


    "I''m going to talk to Dad too"


    "come on, didn''t you always shout that you want to go out and play? Come on, I''ll take you to play. "


    Xiaotuan refused to comply, but was forced to go out by the iron warlord. After leaving the study, the iron warlord did not forget to close the door for them. The troublemaker left. Ling Jingxuan casually found a chair to sit down, reached for poplar and Yang Huai, and Chu Yunhan walked with Liu ER in his arms.


    "Uncle Ling."


    Standing in front of him, the two children called out cleverly. Ling Jingxuan touched them respectively: "little tree, little locust tree, and liu''er, you have been here for several months, are you still used to the life here? How are you all treated? Before the official start, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but ask for a few words. The children are too young. It''s time to be sensible. Mao rashly proposes that they should be sons to Yunhan. They may be disgusted. "


    "Well, everyone is very kind to us, and my brothers love us very much."


    The three brothers and sisters are all strange. The poplar tree looks at his younger brother and younger sister respectively, and then points out the truth. Compared with the life in the mountains, it''s just like going to heaven. Not only will you no longer be hungry, but you will always wear clean new clothes. Most importantly, no one has ever scolded the younger sister as a monster. Everyone is very kind to them Empty will also teach them to read, even wolf father they do not bite them, but also let them toss about on them.


    "Good, I''ve always been afraid you''re not used to it, but I''m too busy to take care of you all the time."


    Touching his little face, Ling Jingxuan sighed and continued: "Xiao Shu, there is something I think it is necessary to tell you clearly. Although you may not understand it very well, you have the right to know. Your grandfather zhuohan is actually the head of Wusun tribe, the largest tribe in southern Xinjiang. He was killed before he was exiled to the mountain and sea Department?"


    Ling Jingxuan told them all about zhuohan in the simplest way possible. Yang Liu certainly didn''t understand. Yang Shu and Yang Huai only understood part of it. However, they were sensitive and red eyed. After all, zhuohan and their death were only a few months ago. Children should not forget it so quickly.


    "Uncle Ling"


    after listening to him, the two children cried and rushed into his arms. Ling Jingxuan sighed helplessly and held them in a low voice to comfort them. Liu Er on the other side saw that their two brothers were crying, and then red eyes followed. However, Chu Yunhan held her, but she did not really cry.


    "Little tree, little locust, are you better? May I continue? "


    After half a ring, he noticed that their choking frequency was getting smaller and smaller. Ling Jingxuan pushed them away a little bit. The two brothers with tears in their eyes nodded chokingly: "OK."


    Seeing their appearance, Ling Jingxuan suddenly couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Xiaoshu, Xiaohuai, to be honest, I will go to Wusun tribe at the latest tomorrow. After solving the tribal problems, we may be leaving Southern Xinjiang. Before leaving, I hope you can choose whether to go back with me to the capital or to Wusun tribe."


    "Uncle Ling, don''t you want us?"


    Lingjingxuan just finished speaking, two sensitive children looked at him with tearful eyes. Ling Jingxuan hurriedly said, "how can it be? How could uncle Ling not want you? But there should be your relatives in the Wusun tribe. If you want to go back and they are willing to take care of you, I will respect your opinions. However, if there is a new patriarch or a red eyed child in the Wusun tribe, I can''t let you stay in the Wusun tribe, otherwise liu''er will be executed, which is what I absolutely do not want to see. "He is still the same as before, no matter the children do not understand, also do not hide anything from them, what should be said.


    "I want to be with Uncle Ling. I don''t want them."


    Yang Huai cried again into his arms, he did not understand what he said, just subconsciously chose Ling Jingxuan, chose this home, do not want to leave them.


    "I don''t want them either."


    Poplar head down, small hands tightly grasp Ling Jingxuan a piece of sleeve, he likes uncle Ling, like everyone in this family, do not want to be separated from them.


    "Hehe -- in this case, don''t you cry, uncle Ling? Respect your choice, whether it''s going back to wusunbu or going back to the capital with me. "


    Holding them with open arms, Ling Jingxuan smiles happily. It''s not in vain that they hurt them so much. However, the next problem seems to be a little troublesome.


    "Well"


    the two steamed stuffed buns nodded their heads cleverly. Although there were still tears in the corner of their eyes, their faces swung open with a smile, and Chu Yunhan beside them couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, uncle Ling has one more thing to tell you."


    After a while, Ling Jingxuan pushed them away again, pulled them to stand in front of him and seriously said, "Xiaoshu, Xiaohuai, you have read many books with iron warlords recently, and you must have heard the story of the emperor?"


    "Well"


    although they were puzzled, they still nodded their heads cleverly. When they were tired, the elder brother would tell them some small stories in the books, the stories of the emperor and the royal family. They had heard a lot.


    "There is one thing you may not be very clear about. Your uncle Yan is actually the prince of the royal family and the emperor''s uncle. Xiaowen and the emperor are also cousins. Your uncle Chu is the emperor''s father. We are all members of the royal family."


    Instead of showing off their noble deeds, he gradually let them know how important and imperative it is to adopt Yunhan.


    "Really?! It''s very powerful. In the story told by brother Sheng, both the emperor and the royal family are very powerful and powerful! When the brothers heard the words, their eyes flashed, and Yang Huai exclaimed. The stories in the folk books and books over beautified the Royal metropolis. In their mind, the Royal people''s hair was incomparably noble, although in fact it seemed to be so. "


    "Hehe, what kind of power is this? It''s just a good shot. "


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing. The Royal people are not so easy to do. They have been standing at the top of their life since they were born. They have the things that many people dream of. But at the same time, they will lose a lot of things that ordinary people can easily get. What''s more, their words and deeds must show their royal bearing. If they don''t pay attention, they may lose their heads, especially The emperor''s brothers and sons, God has always been fair, and the Royal people are just external tyrannical and gorgeous.


    "That''s the same thing."


    Next to Chu Yunhan with a smile, is not it a good reincarnation?


    "Xiao Shu, Xiao Huai, those Royal stories in the books are not true. I think you will know about it in the future. Well, since you have decided to go back to the capital with us, your identity will change. If you go back with us as orphans and orphans, many people will bully you, especially liu''er The red eyes of Wu sun Bu are the supreme symbol of Wu sun Bu, but in other places, that is another kind. I think you can deeply understand that we can not always follow you. Even with our protection, others will still bully you


    Most of the people in the capital look down on others. Even if he is a farmer, many people still despise his identity as a farmer. However, no one dares to say it in public. If it is poplar, they will bully him even worse.


    "Would it be terrible?"


    The two brothers couldn''t laugh any more. Yang Shu asked carefully. Up to now, he still remembered how the people in the mountain and sea forced them to bully them. His sister could only hide in the house all the year round. If he could, he would never want to go back to that day and let others bully his younger brother and sister any more.


    "Yes."


    Although it may be cruel to them, Ling Jingxuan still nodded, because this is the reality, blindly cheating will only make it difficult for them in the future.


    "Then"


    "let me do it."


    Yang Shu''s face was obviously stained with fear. Chu Yunhan looked at Ling Jingxuan, decisively put down liu''er, pulled over their brothers, stroked their forehead and said, "don''t be afraid. I will protect you. But in case of any accident, we decided after discussion that we hope you will be the children of Shaoqing and me. When we go back, I will let your emperor brother seal it No one dares to bully you again


    As early as the day Ling Jingxuan told him about it, he discussed it with Shaoqing. He said that as long as he was happy, "then are we going to call your father?"


    The poplars bowed their heads and felt uneasy. He knew how to be their son.


    "Well, at least in front of you, you should call Shaoqing''s father, call me dad, Xiaoshu. Except for your emperor''s brother, Shaoqing and I will not have our own children. If you are my son, I will be good to you. But if you don''t want to, you should be treated as Uncle Chu''s not talking about it."Seeing that they seemed to struggle, Chu Yunhan sighed helplessly. He liked to return to like, and he didn''t force them.


    "Uncle Ling?"


    When they were young, they couldn''t make up their minds. They looked at Ling Jingxuan for help. The latter nodded with a smile: "this is the best arrangement for you, Xiao Shu. We are not trying to make you forget your parents, let alone replace your parents'' status in your hearts. We just want to take care of you instead of your parents. You should be two more fathers. Is this a good thing Is it? "


    In this way, decisiveness can be more acceptable to them. Poplar tilted his head to think about it, and pulled his younger brother and sister, who always listened to him, to step back and kneel down.


    "Daddy


    "Daddy


    Although I don''t know why I suddenly want to call uncle Chu''s father, Yang Huai and Yang Liu called out with a clever voice. Chu Yunhan was so excited that he almost cried. He quickly bent down to help them up: "darling, I will take care of you for your parents in the future. I will never let anyone touch your hair."


    A father, simply warm his heart, Chu Yunhan said after tightly embracing them.


    "Well"


    the three children had always liked him. After changing their words, they found that it was not difficult to be a son for him. Maybe in their subconscious mind, they always yearned for a father who loved them like xiaotuanzi, so that they could indulge themselves freely?


    "Well, congratulations. As for the change of name, I''ll talk about it later."


    Looking at their father and son, Ling Jingxuan sincerely congratulated them. Their names must be changed. They have to enter the genealogy of Zeng family to be the sons of Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan.


    Chu Yunhan held the children in his arms and nodded with tears. Even though they were not his own, and had no blood relationship with him or Shaoqing, he still regarded them as his own children from the bottom of his heart.


    The blood relationship of that kind of thing, Ling Jingxuan personally think is not absolute, just like the relatives of Yunhan, they are close enough with him? What happened? Besides, they are also related by blood. Zhuohan and Yan''s royal family are of the same origin.

 Chapter 620

    as Ling Jingxuan conjectured, the occupation of Tianhong city by the tribe was completely caused by the fact that Lao Keqin, Minister of Wusun, who had heard that his daughter had been arrested, contacted a few other tribes. All of them were stupid and eager for the prosperity of the outside world. Their minds were not online for a long time. The reason why they captured Tianhong city so quickly was because of the collapse of the Kang family After that, the garrison was loose, and Yan Shengrui didn''t have time to pay attention to the causes. After those people took Tianhong City, the first thing they did was rob the beautiful women and enjoy the so-called victory foolishly and arrogantly.


    "Father-in-law, are they nearly enough? Should we send a letter to Yan Shengrui and withdraw to the mountain? Looking at those ignorant and savage tribesmen, Jiang Yuyang looks gloomy. He and their insight and vision are two extremes. Those people never listen to what others say, but they are always arrogant. They never understand and think deeply about things that they don''t understand or think through. They only know to act according to their own ideas and give him a little benefit to deceive them Then he became more arrogant and complacent. Jiang Yuyang has given up reasoning with them and just wants to use them to rescue their families and get rid of them completely. "


    "I''ve sent the letter to someone. If Yan Shengrui knows the truth, he will hand over Sui Yun and his parents. You can rest assured."


    Contrary to his daughter Yiyi, Keqin is a big man with no brain.


    "What?"


    Jiang Yuyang was furious when he heard the speech. His voice was invisible, and the noisy hall was suddenly quiet. All the tribal representatives who enjoyed jewelry and playing with beautiful women all glared at him displeasantly. Standing behind him, Jiang Yulin quietly pulled his clothes. Jiang Yulin calmed down and said as smoothly as possible: "when did you send the letter, father-in-law? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Damn, they don''t know a few words. How can they write? I want to know how stupid and arrogant what they wrote, just as they didn''t listen to his advice and took Tianhong city from him.


    "What if I don''t tell you? Does he dare not let others go


    Keqin''s eyes were angry and his brows were full of arrogance. Now they have occupied Tianhong city easily, with tuobawang, the old fox, and the young Duke of the imperial court. Are you afraid Yan Shengrui will not obey? "You are stupid!"


    There is no way to reason with them. Jiang Yuyang leaves in anger.


    "Elder brother"


    seeing this, Jiang Yulin caught up with him. Ke Qin glared at the back of their brothers and threw everything aside. In his opinion, Jiang Yuyang thought too much. They had strong and strong soldiers, and they also had poison that made people afraid. As for the fear of a little prince Sheng?


    "Big brother."


    After catching up with his angry elder brother, Jiang Yulin finds that he has nothing to say. He thought that the clan power is something. They have a sharp blade in their hands. This invincible force will help them save their families and avenge their revenge. However, it turns out that they underestimate these ignorant tribal people who live in the mountains all the year round. They are greedy and blind Big stupid people, not only can not be their help, but also can make them irreparable.


    "Go back and talk about it."


    Suppressing his anger, Jiang Yuyang took him back to their temporary residence. Jiang Feng and others who were waiting inside looked at them worried. Jiang Yuyang sat down and poured several cups of cold tea to calm down. He was wrong. He shouldn''t go to the tribal people for help. If he and Yulin sneaked into southern Hubei on that day, maybe he would They can still find a chance to save their families. Now they are accused of being traitors by those stupid tribal people. There is another excuse for Yan Shengrui to eradicate them. If the Jiang family is lucky enough to have blood, they will never be able to turn over. No, not to mention eternal life, they will not be able to make a difference in a hundred years. A family that has been suppressed for a hundred years will know with their butt Tao, there is absolutely no chance to rise again. This is the best situation. Maybe, soon, there will be no blood of his family in the world.


    "A group of short-sighted and stupid people still want to threaten Prince Sheng? I''m afraid Prince Sheng''s army is about to arrive. Brother, let''s leave before the army arrives. "


    Jiang Yulin is no less upset and angry than he is. If he continues to stay here, it will only drag those people down in vain.


    "Yes, Shao Lord, if Prince Sheng''s army arrives, the city of enan will be empty. We sneak into the city to save the master, the young master and the young lady. Then they will leave the southern Xinjiang. With the ability of the little Lord, they will not worry about food. Why stay here to see their faces and make them too tired to walk?"


    Jiang Feng thought about it and tried to persuade them in a low voice. It was not that he looked down on those people, but they also wanted to succeed? It''s impossible for the next life.


    "That''s the only way. But we should take tuobawang and Yuan Shaoqi with us. If necessary, they may become our life preservers."


    Jiang Yuyang spits out his turbid breath, closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. According to his plan, as long as they wave flags and shout in the mountains, the officials have to go into the mountains, and then they can win easily by taking advantage of the fact that most of the tribes are familiar with the terrain and poison. Now, let alone mention it, he underestimates the ignorance of those people Yes."Well, I''m going to do it right now. Brother, you and Jiang Feng will wait for us outside the city, and we will meet at the ten mile slope outside the city in half an hour."


    Jiang Yulin stood up, his two shadow guards also tacit understanding of the past, Jiang Yuyang stood up and patted his shoulder: "be careful, don''t let those tribal people notice what."


    Those people are stupid. It''s not easy for them to take two big living people out.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I can''t help this little thing."


    Jiang Yulin is quite confident about this point. If he can''t even fool those extremely stupid tribal people, will he be in vain?


    Jiang Yuyang nodded and personally sent them to the door, until their figure disappeared. He did not turn back. Jiang Feng could not help but come forward strangely: "don''t worry, little master. It''s hard to beat two small things."


    "You don''t understand, Jiang Feng. We grew up together. You should also know my style. After going out this time, you can leave with Yulin, and leave the rest to me."


    Turning around and taking a deep look at him, Jiang Yuyang said as he walked along that he had not easily accepted defeat since he was a child, and no one could surpass him. But this time, they lost their first chance, and they could not admit defeat. This is the last chance for Jiang Feng to take Yulin to leave. Maybe he could still preserve a trace of Jiang''s blood. As for himself, Jiang suiyun moved Ling Jingxuan, let alone Yan Shengrui not let her go He can''t let her go. If Jiang suiyun dies, he will die.


    "Little Lord?"


    Jiang Feng couldn''t believe his big eyes. He didn''t expect that he would say these words. Is this still their arrogant and arrogant little Lord?


    "It''s not the young Lord. I know that we have no weight to fight with Prince Sheng. But we still have tuobawang and Yuan Shaoqi. If we can''t get rid of the prison, we will exchange them for the masters. We will rob Prince Sheng''s son again and use them as shields to retreat to Dongguo. With your ability, it''s not difficult to make a comeback, Why give up early now


    As he said, they grew up together. He gave him the identity and the hope of living. He would never leave him alone.


    "I just don''t want to touch anyone who Shengqin Princess cares about. Do you understand that?"


    Fixed looking at him, Jiang Yuyang raised his hand and waved his hands holding his arm. Even now, he still likes that person and doesn''t want to do anything that will make him sad.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Feng''s big eyes are covered with blood. What''s the relationship between Shengqin Princess and him? Why does he care so much about him? Do you remember the man we rescued from the mountain? He is the princess of Shengqin Jiang Yuyang knew that if he didn''t make it clear to him today, he couldn''t have given up. This matter has always been his secret, and no one knows it. Now, he can''t help saying it.


    "So you don''t want your own life for him?" They really get along with each other for only a few hours. Jiang Feng doesn''t understand why he is so deeply involved.


    "Hehe, how could I not have my own life? I just don''t do things that will hurt him


    Knowing that he was really good for him, Jiang Yuyang couldn''t help laughing. He was destined not to get Ling Jingxuan in this life, but he had a good brother who was sincere to him, and he was worthy of his life.


    "Well, if you don''t want to make him sad, we won''t let him sad. Little Lord, I won''t leave alone. With two little temperament, he can''t leave you alone. We can either live together or die together."


    Jiang Feng is not angry, but he also knows that no one can change what Jiang Yuyang decided.


    "Jiangfeng" Jiang Yuyang frowned. It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in himself. As far as the current situation is concerned, it''s a dead end for them to stay behind, but Jiangfeng doesn''t give him the chance to persuade him. Looking at him, he said in a daze: "I don''t advise you to give up on that person, and you don''t want to persuade me, little Lord. This is the first and only time. Please respect my choice."


    No matter when and where, he will not leave Jiang Yuyang alone. If he dies, he will accompany him to the end.


    "Whatever you want." After a deep look at him for half a sound, Jiang Yuyang directly over him. Anyway, he has many ways to let him leave.


    "Little Lord" in the place he didn''t see, Jiang Feng''s eyes quickly slip a touch of attachment, fast enough to make people almost imperceptible and disappeared.


    "Let''s prepare. It''s almost time for us to leave. Prince Sheng is not an ordinary person. His reaction speed is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Maybe the army will come soon."


    After a little precipitation, Jiang Yuyang says in a voice that his bold and handsome face exaggerates his determination to be naked. Next, they can only rely on themselves. As for the life and death of those tribal people, it has nothing to do with him.


    Jiang Feng, who has also sorted out his emotions, nods and retreats. Looking at his back, Jiang Yuyang can''t help but feel lost for a moment. In those years, his grandfather picked up a guard for him, but he didn''t like any of them. However, he found a little beggar outside Jiangjia town. Despite the opposition of his family, he left him with him. For many years, they have been inseparable, even now, They are still together. However, the only way is that he will not let him die with him. He is not from the Jiang family. Even if he runs away, Yan Shengrui will not waste human and material resources to find him.

 Chapter 621

    According to Yan Shengrui''s order, before noon, Yan Er assembled a large army and drove to Tianhong city. Soon afterwards, he arranged for his family. Ling Jingxuan asked wolf father and brother Hu to leave the city first. Then, his husband and husband disguised themselves as ordinary people. Later, Zeng Shaoqing, Chu Yunhan, and Zhao Shan Gong Changling went to Tianhong city to sit in town. In the south of Hubei Province, only a few Yan Xiaobei brothers were left However, the chief justice stayed with him, and most of the shadow guards were scattered in such important places as the chief secretary''s Yamen prison and the city tower. It was not so easy for ordinary people to seize the opportunity to attack.


    As early as hundreds of years ago, Wusun tribe was the largest tribe in southern Xinjiang. Its habitat covers a vast area. According to the data collected by Yan Yi, Wusun tribe circled on a mountain called nantianfeng. The house was built around the mountain and circled up. There were ten elders and directors in the clan. Some said they had it, others said they did not. Anyway, there was no one in many years Yes, different from other tribes, the Wusun people seldom go outside. They are self-sufficient and do not need to change the necessities of life in the city. They will be sent to them. As the default leaders of each tribe, they are also responsible for resolving disputes among different tribes.


    Three times into the mountains, if not for the company of wolf father and tiger, they would still be lost. The southern Xinjiang is vast, and most of them are deep mountains. They are not native mountain people. In ten years, they will not be able to understand the terrain. Although they have specific landmarks in this trip, it is basically impossible for them to reach the destination safely with their two outsiders. However, there is wolf father and tiger in the south It''s different. They run very fast in the forest, and ordinary animals dare not come out to provoke them.


    "Roar"


    two people and two beasts don''t know how long they have been running in the forest. The wolf father and tiger suddenly stops, whistling and howling. The whole forest seems to be trembling. Yan Shengrui, sitting on tiger''s back, looks at him and closes his eyes for a moment to distinguish. His face suddenly climbs into Xiao Sha Qi: "who is it? Come out, what kind of hero do ghosts worship? "


    Tiger eye condenses in a certain direction, Ling Jingxuan heart a shock, he actually did not find there is anyone here.


    After a while, with the sound of hearing the rope, Yan Shengrui slowly walked out of the thorns where his eyes were. He was wearing his upper body with a piece of cloth around his waist and two tattoos on his face. The man with a long gun in his hand had a natural dark skin that radiated strength and danger. At this time, he was watching them with hostility and vigilance.


    What makes them tremble is that after the three people appeared, they came out of the surrounding thorny jungle one after another. Many people with the same clothes and bad looks surrounded him in the blink of an eye. Not only Ling Jingxuan, but also Yan Shengrui couldn''t help being shocked. With his kung fu, he only found the three people in front of him, but didn''t notice the people around him Their martial arts are so good that they are far superior to him, that is, they are familiar with the terrain and have integrated themselves with everything in the mountain. It can be imagined that no matter what the situation is, it is unfavorable for them to "roar"


    the wolf father and tiger roared at them, and the people around them retrospectly stepped back two steps, but then they went forward in unison, and their eyes were flashing The light of hunting, living in the mountains all year round, how can they retreat in the face of wild animals?


    Yan Shengrui pulled out his sword with a brush, and looked at them coldly. Those people didn''t have any fear. They were still closing the circle step by step. The sharp spear in his hand was so cold that he seemed to be shouting for bloodthirsty * *.


    Sitting on the wolf''s father, Ling Jingxuan suddenly raised his hand. Both the other party and Yan Shengrui couldn''t help but be stunned. Ignoring their surprise, Ling Jingxuan reached out and patted the wolf father''s neck: "old wolf, be calm, don''t be impatient!"


    After that, Ling Jingxuan jumped off his back.


    "Jingxuan."


    Seeing this, Yan Shengrui had to keep up with him, holding a sharp sword to protect him. Ling Jingxuan turned his head and threw him a soothing smile. He walked with him to the first three people who came out: "are you from Wusun tribe?"


    Because of his approach, several men stepped back two steps at the same time, looking at their eyes filled with strong hostility and vigilance. It seemed that they did not intend to answer his questions. However, Ling Jingxuan did not seem to mind. The smile on his face became more friendly. The people in southern Xinjiang were xenophobic. Even the Hundred Surnames outside the four cities met at the beginning, they were regarded as enemies, not to mention the people in the mountains? They didn''t attack directly. It''s the best kindness.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We''re from Yan''s convenience grocery store in the city. You should have heard about it? This time we went to the mountain to discuss important matters with the elder of Wusun tribe. If there is any offense, please forgive me. "


    Holding the idea of reaching out and not hitting the smiling face, Ling Jingxuan held his chest in both hands and was smiling. Yan''s convenience grocery store was convenient for many people. Many mountain people would go to the shop to buy a lot of necessities, such as oil and salt. In the eyes of the mountain people, they still had a good reputation. The ferocious expression on the faces of the three men on the opposite side seemed to soften a little, but then they did His eyes glared at Yan Shengrui fiercely. Ling Jingxuan quickly motioned to him to put away his sword. The reason why these people in the mountains are exclusive is because they are afraid of the pit outside. Their little unfriendliness may annoy them. Now standing on their territory, it''s not so easy to be safe with them."This is not the place for you to come. You are not welcome by the Wusun tribe."


    The man in the middle finally opened his mouth, and his tone was still very bad. However, it can be seen that they have no intention of killing them any more. If there is a variable, there is hope. Ling Jingxuan gets the message he wants from his words. Facing their watchful eyes, Ling Jingxuan takes out an egg size gem from his pocket and spreads it out on his palm.


    "Yipa"


    seeing it, all the people around them threw down their weapons and knelt down. It was the treasure of their Wusun tribe and the symbol of the clan leader. Seeing it was like seeing the patriarch, he had the right to win the gold medal with the emperor. Originally, Ling Jingxuan only thought it was the weapon of minister Wusun. Seeing them kneeling down, he could not help but feel shocked.


    After the husband and husband exchanged a look quietly, Ling Jingxuan took the gem and stepped forward two steps: "this was handed over to me by your last generation of zhuohan patriarch before he died. He asked to give it back to you, and there are some words to bring to you. Now can you take us to meet your elders?"


    Since this stone has such great power, it is impossible for him to hand it over to minister Wusun before he meets him.


    "Yes, dear guest, please."


    Sweeping the previous guard, the three men who stood up compared the gesture of invitation, and their attitude was simply earth shaking.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t get it, so he put away the gemstone and clasped his fist at them.


    "Let''s go with them."


    Turning around and nodding to Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan went to the wolf father and tiger brother who was always following them. He reached out and touched their heads respectively: "they will not have hostility any more. You will also be a little bit more restrained. When you get to their tribal areas, don''t scare people. Do you know?"


    It is human nature to fear wild animals, for fear that they are not used to it and show a cruel side.


    Wolf father and tiger brother did not reply to him, but turned his head arrogantly, and Ling Jingxuan sighed helplessly. These two animals knew to ignore him.


    "Well, let''s go, please."


    "Please!"


    Under their leadership, a group of people shuttled through the mountains for about an hour. The dense jungle gradually widened, and the road under them seemed to be much smoother. Soon, a towering mountain appeared in their sight. At the foot of the mountain, they could see the cultivated land. Although there were not many, they were real. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan understood that, They have already entered the tribe land of Wusun tribe, and the peak in front of them is probably the South sky peak.


    After passing through a depression, thatched houses can be seen all the way up from the foot of the mountain. With the appearance of the houses, more and more people come into being. Compared with the rough clothes of those who besiege them, most of the villagers wear coarse linen clothes and see strangers appear, and even follow a wolf and a tiger, almost all of them They did not dare to get close to them, but pointed to their chattering comments from afar. No matter men, women, young or old, everyone looked at them with an examination and a faint sense of hostility and hostility. Ling Jingxuan, who was following several people, always looked at them with a smile, trying to make them feel his friendliness. Yan Shengrui was careful to guard him. Wolf father and tiger brother had his previous instructions But he didn''t roar and roar. He followed them like a big cat.


    The three men in front took them all the way to the hillside and stopped in front of a huge stone house directly excavated from the mountain. There were herbs hanging on both sides of the stone house, which made people feel relaxed and happy when they heard it. The leaders turned back and said, "please wait a moment, distinguished guests."


    When they finished speaking, they did not wait for their reply. They turned and entered the stone house.


    "The other houses are thatched houses or houses built with bamboo. Only here is a cave, which should be equivalent to the existence of a palace?"


    Ling Jingxuan turns his head and looks at Yan Shengrui. At this time, he is still joking. It shows that he is not afraid at all. Yan Shengrui also smiles and looks around before nodding: "well, the people in the back have scattered since they came up. Before we arrived here, there are still people guarding the turning point. It should be the place where minister Wusun or clan leaders live ¡£¡±


    In the eyes of outsiders, Wusun tribe is a barbaric and backward tribe. In front of the tribes in the mountains, they really exist as kings. The clan leaders and elders who control the Wusun tribe are even more kings.


    "The scenery here is really good. You see, looking down from here, we seem to be in the fog. Looking back at the foot of the mountain, Ling Jingxuan waved in surprise. Looking down, he could see the clouds around. It''s no wonder that the people of the tribe don''t want to go out. It''s much more beautiful here than outside. It''s just that life is a little more difficult, which can be ignored. It''s him I''d like to stay in the mountains and a paradise, but that''s all. "


    "You don''t want to say you want to live here again?"


    Yan Shengrui walks over and takes his shoulder. Ling Jingxuan turns his head and smiles slightly. He knows the other, Shengrui also! "You


    Seeing what he meant, Yan Shengrui''s face was spoiled. His husband and his husband watched the rare beautiful scenery here together. It was not the same as living here if they wanted to live here. They had their responsibility. They couldn''t really put aside everything to live in seclusion. It was enough to see such beautiful scenery. Moreover, as long as they had a good relationship with Wu sun Bu, in the future It''s all right. You can come and stay a lot, don''t you?

 Chapter 622

    "Are you holding the patriarch''s keepsake?"


    About ten minutes later, the three men who had entered the stone house were wearing a dark blue robe and a felt hat on a hot day. It looked like a man in his thirties and forties came out. His attitude was not as respectful as the other three, but he did not show much rejection.


    "Dare I ask you?"


    Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan exchange eyes with each other, and Ling Jingxuan walks towards him.


    "I''m Qinglan, the ten elders of Wusun department. Can I verify the headmaster''s keepsake?" When it comes to the keepsake, there is a burning light in Qinglan''s eyes. Ling Jingxuan looks at him deeply. After a long time, he says, "are you the relative of zhuohan elder?"


    He didn''t know for sure. After all, zhuohan they met that day had been basically disfigured. The reason why he asked this question was that he thought it looked like Yang Jinghong.


    "It seems that you have really met my father. I am the eldest son, and I have a younger brother and younger sister."


    Qinglan is stunned and decisively misunderstood. But for Ling Jingxuan, it is undoubtedly a beautiful misunderstanding, and they have no meaning to explain.


    "I have been entrusted by your father to deliver the keepsake to you. But can I become the present patriarch and elders first? The old patriarch has some more words for me to bring to you. "


    The word "you" is no doubt telling him that he will not give it to him until he meets other people. It is one thing to trust zhuohan. Whether or not to trust his son remains to be discussed.


    "Eight elder Ke Qin is not in the tribe for the time being. Come with me. The elder is waiting to see you."


    After confirming that they were really the people entrusted by his father zhuohan, Qinglan was not in a hurry to verify the keepsake. After that, she turned and took them to the stone house. The three people who had led the way left by tacit understanding. The outside looked simple stone house, but there was a special cave inside. There were guards holding Spears on both sides of the road. The walls were covered with various treasures There is a large space for medicinal materials and animal skins. There are a lot of stone tables and chairs around. There is a rectangular stone table in the middle. There are stone stools beside them. There are a few scattered people sitting on them, which should be the rest of the elders. On the most front seat, one is about 10 years old, and his body is full of strange things The boy with the monster piece sits on it. What Ling Jingxuan cares about is that he has a pair of eyes as red as willow.


    Yan Shengrui stealthily holds Ling Jingxuan''s hand, and the two quietly exchange their eyes. Fortunately, they didn''t bring Yang Shusan with them. Otherwise, liu''er''s life will be left here. Elder zhuohan once said that red eyes are the symbol of the patriarch. In his generation, only one pair of red eyes is allowed to exist. Before zhuohan was killed, he did not give birth to a child with red eyes In terms of the age of a child, he may be zhuohan''s grandson, that is, liu''er''s cousin. If liu''er comes, liu''er will be ominous according to the rules of Wusun tribe and must be executed.


    "The patriarch, the elder, has been brought."


    Qinglan first bent down with the first young patriarch, and then went to an old man whose hair had turned gray and looked at him at least 60 or 70 years old. His attitude was respectful and humble. The old man raised his face full of chrysanthemum folds and looked at them slightly. Then he waved his hand and said, "two distinguished guests, please sit down."


    "Thank you, patriarch


    Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan gave thanks and sat down next to them one after another. The wolf father and tiger brother were obediently lying behind them. All the people present saw them. Compared with the people outside, they didn''t seem to be so afraid of them. Maybe it was because they saw more.


    The two tribes, who looked like maids, gave them tea with the fragrance of medicine. Ling Jingxuan took it and smelled it. He closed his eyes and said, "wild tea with licorice and mint is refreshing and refreshing. It''s a good tea!"


    This is the real health tea. People of the tribe have been dealing with medicinal herbs and wild things since childhood. Maybe they don''t know the name of medicinal herbs, but they are absolutely clear about the role of medicinal herbs.


    "It is said that the princess Sheng Qin can cure and kill both drugs, which is true."


    The old man looks old, but his exquisite eyes are full of wisdom. A simple sentence also indirectly tells Yan Shengrui that they know their identity and think about the Yan Family convenience grocery store they mentioned earlier. In addition, they are not surprised by the relationship between elder Keqin and them.


    "The elder has praised me wrongly. I''m just a little proficient in the art of Qi and Huang. I can''t talk about the combination of medicine and poison."


    A little polite to deal with it, Ling Jingxuan suddenly looked restrained: "since the elder knows our identity, he must also know our purpose. To tell you the truth, if it is not the elder Keqin of the aristocrat, we are going to harass again later."


    The other party didn''t want to hide it, so he didn''t have to go around with them. After all, the children are still in the city of enan. Even if they have been arranged, they can''t really rest assured.


    "I know that, but Keqin said that you caught Sui Yun for no reason. As long as you release Sui Yun, those people will naturally return to the mountains."


    It seems that the elder is not in a hurry to ask about zhuohan. All the other elders are sitting on the side respectfully. The so-called patriarch is only a child, and he is still good enough to make things happen. Now the head of Wusun tribe is probably the elder."Hehe? The elder knows our identity and has heard of a series of measures taken by us after we came to southern Xinjiang. I dare not say that I am a bad person, but I am definitely not an unreasonable person. Jiang suiyun poisoned me and Mrs. Zeng''s sixth lady in the street. In order to kill us, he did not hesitate to kill innocent people and kill many ordinary people on the street. What''s wrong with my arrest of her? I''m going to send her to the downtown and behead her in public next


    Ling Jingxuan''s words more to the end, the more severe the tone, in other people''s mother''s home is still so presumptuous, it is estimated that no one.


    "Is that true, princess?"


    The elder narrowed his eyes slightly, and the light from his eyes locked him in an instant. It seemed that he was assessing the authenticity of his words.


    "If you don''t believe this kind of thing, you can send someone to ask about it."


    It means that they have doubts in their hearts. Ling Jingxuan is not angry because of their distrust. But Yan Shengrui, next to him, can''t see that his daughter-in-law has been questioned. He said slowly: "my king''s princess is not going to deceive you mountain tribes. It''s not good to say that your elder Keqin gathered just a group of mobs As long as I want, I can take them down at any time. There''s no need to lie so that you can stop fighting. If it''s not for zhuohan, I''ll live a comfortable life. But as for running into the mountains and forests with the princess? "


    Yes, he admitted that no matter how many troops he had in the mountains, they would not be their opponents. However, on the contrary, they did not dare to go outside at will. As long as he sent someone to cut off the supply to the mountains, it would not be difficult to destroy them, although it might take a long time.


    "Not doubt, but proof."


    In the face of his impoliteness, the elder is not humble and silent. The people who watched her grow up know better than anyone else about Jiang suiyun''s temperament. There is nothing she can''t do. At the beginning, they strongly opposed her marriage to the Jiang family, but Keqin was obsessed. They had to say that only by marrying into the Jiang family could they maintain their relationship with the Jiang family. After all, Keqin was her father-in-law Because of their father and daughter, the people of the Jiang family appear more and more frequently in Wusun tribe. They are related by marriage, and they are not easy to say anything. However, if others forget, he will not forget that the patriarch zhuohan and the two elders went to the Jiang family before they disappeared. Although the Jiang family strongly advocated that they left the Jiang family safely, they could not find any evidence to prove that the Jiang family had harmed the clan leader, This matter will not be over, but he has always been suspicious of the Jiang family. He does not believe that they have nothing to do with the disappearance of the old patriarch. Therefore, all along, he only believes half of what the Jiang family said, and he is also on guard against them. Take this case as an example. The young master of the Jiang family came to ask for help, but he did not stop Keqin from helping, but he did not promise to do so Help.


    "Elder elder, I believe them. They say that I look like my father. If I don''t really see him, how can they know?"


    Qinglan has never been out of the mountain before, and it is impossible for ordinary people to know who the top ten elders of Wusun tribe are or have not seen him. When they met for the first time, they said that he looked like the missing father-in-law. He was not just a coincidence.


    "Have you really met the patriarch? Where is it? "


    When he found the entrance, the elder asked zhuohan about it. However, he had doubts in the bottom of his heart. They had only been in southern Xinjiang for a few months. If they really met the patriarch, it proved that the patriarch had always been alive. Since he was alive, why didn''t he come back? Why didn''t you trust two strangers until you died? The patriarch should know that if they are not careful, maybe they will kill them. Why are there so many questions that need to be clarified.


    "If not, where did this come from? Don''t say that you are lucky to find it. If you can, you will have found it. "


    Ling Jingxuan took out the blood red egg stone again from his purse. All nine elders, including the young patriarch who had been sitting on the throne, all widened their eyes and looked at the stone which was sent to the elder. The elder stretched out his hand almost trembling. It was the precious blood stone of wusunbu town that disappeared with the old patriarch ¡£


    "Sky blood stone, it''s really blood stone."


    as like as two peas be handed down from age to age, the stone is the stone of the cold. The blood stone is the treasure of their ancestors. It was praised as the treasure of heaven and red as blood. It is the same as the pupil color of every patriarch. The ancestor named it "heaven blood stone" as the symbol of the generation of generations. In the Wusun tribe, until the zhuohan clan leader disappeared decades ago, the whereabouts of tianxueshi was unknown. The rest of the elders bowed to the big elder holding the stone and offered their highest respect. When the heavenly blood stone came back, they were the real Wusun tribe.


    "Patriarch!"


    The elder held the sky blood stone to the young clan leader who had already gone down. Although he was young, he also knew the meaning of the stone to Wusun tribe. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan bowed deeply on his face when he took over the stone: "thank you for sending back the stone for us."


    Thank you very muchWith him taking the lead, the elders all bow together. No matter what they came here, whether they really met zhuohan or not, just the fact that they sent back the blood stone was enough to become their friends of Wusun tribe.

 Chapter 623

    "You don''t have to be polite. Patriarch zhuohan is very kind to us. It''s proper to send back noble treasures for him."


    Unwilling to accept their big ceremony, Ling Jingxuan pulls Yan Shengrui to stand up and bow to each other. All he does is because of zhuohan, which has nothing to do with his Wusun tribe.


    "The princess is very kind. Please have a seat."


    The elder nodded to the young clan leader. The latter left with the stone in his hand. The elder took the rest of the elders to greet them. Ling Jingxuan did not show any politeness to them. He behaved naturally and naturally, which won the favor of these people.


    "I don''t know when and where did the prince and the Princess meet the patriarch of zhuohan?"


    As for the disappearance of the old patriarch, the elder always held doubts. For example, when the blood stone came back today, his intuition told him that perhaps Prince Xusheng''s husband could also solve the doubts for him.


    "In the few days since we came to southern Xinjiang, I will not hide some things from you. Outside of Southern Xinjiang, your reputation is quite bad. People outside are afraid of you. I don''t know if you have heard of the sudden death of the former chief secretary. After the accidental death of the former chief secretary, the emperor appointed him on the surface My eldest son is the new chief secretary. In fact, our husband is in charge of the matter. On the way to southern Xinjiang, we felt that we should first find out the basic situation of Southern Xinjiang, so as to avoid being harmed by others, and we did not know what happened. So the two of us quietly mentioned that we had entered the boundary of Southern Xinjiang. About seven days later, the four families found out our identity They joined hands to kill us in Tianhong city. We were forced into a river outside the city. We thought it would be safe to cross the river on a bamboo raft. However, the four families arranged everything. The boatman dived when the raft reached the middle of the river and cut the hemp thread binding the raft underwater. At that time, because I was seriously injured, in order to fight for a chance of life, we had to jump into the river and wait for us When we woke up the next day, we were already on a beach connected with the sea. It was at the end of the beach that we met patriarch zhuohan


    After stopping and drinking water, Ling Jingxuan continued: "there are a few dilapidated thatched houses standing in the depression at the end of the beach. The son of zhuohan clan leader, Xinshan, promised to let us go in to clean up the wounds and take a rest. At that time, we didn''t find anything unusual. It was zhuohan who discovered our identity first. I don''t know if you know, It is said that the ancestor of Yan''s royal family was once the son of the head of Wusun clan. In fact, zhuohan was silent. He left the quilt that we had covered on our legs after we had dinner. His legs were cut off from below the knee, and his eyes were disabled. Two elders with him fought to send him to the nearby mountains and seas After he died, he had to stay in shanhaibu for decades, until his daughter-in-law was mentally ill and would hurt people without any reason. Finally, he was driven to the foot of the mountain by the people from shanhaibu. His life was quite poor. "


    In order to prevent them from discovering the existence of the three brothers and sisters of the Yang family, Ling Jingxuan lied a little bit. Anyway, they couldn''t find out about it. Unless they went to shanhaibu, they would have gone back to the capital by that time. They were not afraid that they would know "who is it?"? Who killed my father


    Qinglan''s hand on the stone table suddenly clenched. Every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. Ling Jingxuan turned his head and looked at him deeply: "Jiang family, zhuohan told us that Wusun tribe has ancestral precepts, and generations must unconditionally maintain the harmony between southern Xinjiang and the imperial court. Many years ago, the emperor''s first emperor raised troops to invade, and it was also your patriarch who came forward with the king of Southern Xinjiang at that time After zhuohan took over the responsibility, the Jiang family, who was deprived of the title of king of Southern Xinjiang, has changed. They deceive you how much the imperial court looks down on Southern Xinjiang and wants to send troops to conquer Southern Xinjiang. As a result, you will be more and more excluded from the outside world and meet people from the outside world As time went on, the impression of the outside world on Southern Xinjiang was even worse. Until zhuohan inadvertently rescued a man who had strayed into the mountains, he learned from his mouth the external evaluation of Southern Xinjiang and the lies of the Jiang family. For the sake of the people in southern Xinjiang, he took two elders to the Jiang family to question him. However, the Jiangs were ambitious and afraid that zhuohan would hinder their plans for autonomy in southern Xinjiang They tried to kill zhuohan. When they escaped, the people of the Jiang family cut off his two legs and abandoned his identity symbol eyes. "


    Retelling this incident again, Ling Jingxuan''s mood is quite different from the first time he heard zhuohan say it. To zhuohan, he doesn''t agree with his merciful Bodhisattva''s heart, but he also respects him from the bottom of his heart. Ordinary people can''t stick to a belief for decades, and zhuohan''s life is worthy of respect.


    "Touch!"


    "Damn the Jiang family! It''s really them


    Qinglan slapped hard on the stone table, which was not particularly beautiful. It could only be said that his countenance was full of naked anger and hatred. When his father disappeared, he was already sensible, and his feelings for his father were far more profound than those of his younger brothers and sisters. Up to now, he still clearly remembered that in order to wait for his father to come back, every day and every day, she never stopped to look down the mountain until her Ten years ago, I couldn''t wait for my father to swallow his last breath. Thanks to their friendly contact with Jiang family, they didn''t think about it?? They killed his father.The other elders headed by the big elder were no better. Although zhuohan was in power for a short time, he was the most impartial and strict patriarch. He never took advantage of others by virtue of his clan leader''s status. His disappearance once put Wusun tribe in a panic situation. These old men took a lot of efforts to stabilize the tribe until Qing Yun gave birth to the current patriarch with red eyes The Wusun tribe was completely silent. They did not doubt the Jiang family, and even had never let go of it for many years. However, they had no evidence. For the sake of peace among the tribes, they had to continue to associate with them. Now they have finally sat down to their speculation. They have not relaxed any more, but have become more heavy.


    "Why did the old patriarch die?"


    I don''t know how long after that, the elder almost choked and asked. The elders of the general clan and the patriarch all have relatives, especially blood relatives. He is also zhuohan''s half brother, and his feelings with zhuohan are different.


    "People from the four families came after him. Zhuohan knew that his life was not long. He wanted us to run away with his son and daughter-in-law, and then send them to Wusun tribe. However, brother Yang saw that zhuohan was injured, and ran back with his wife and sister-in-law, and died together with zhuohan by the four families'' minions. I''m sorry, I was also seriously injured at that time Injuries, they can''t be saved. "


    It is not difficult to cheat them.


    "It''s them again!"


    The old man was so old that his face was trembling. He wanted to take someone to kill him immediately and avenge the rest of the four families.


    "Everyone, before he died, zhuohan was still worried about the people in southern Xinjiang. Let''s promise him not to use troops in southern Xinjiang as much as possible. This is the fundamental reason why we didn''t have soldiers in the territory after we escaped. Elder, this is the last wish of zhuohan clan leader. I hope you can complete it with us."


    It''s not that they can''t understand their hatred, but now, he doesn''t need them to make trouble for him, as long as they are willing to cooperate with him.


    "Don''t worry, we will send people back to Tianhong city. I can assure you that no tribal people will go out to make trouble at will. I have heard about what you have done in southern Xinjiang. I hope you can really eliminate the fear of the outside world and lead the people to live a good life. When necessary, we will cooperate with you to help you complete the patriarch together In the future, our Wusun tribe will continue to abide by our ancestors'' teachings and safeguard the peace between southern Xinjiang and the imperial court for generations. "


    After all, the elder is a man of dozens of years old. He has a much better control of his emotions than the young. When other elders are still angry, he has forced his heart full of pain and anger.


    "Although I really want to say that I can rest assured, there is one thing that the elder may not know yet? After elder Keqin occupied Tianhong city last night, the tribesmen brought by him burned, killed, robbed and raped women in the city. Now our army has surrounded Tianhong city. If we let them back directly according to what you said, how can we explain to the people of Tianhong city? What''s more, I don''t think they are willing to return to the mountains after experiencing the prosperity and beauty of the city. "


    To his eyes, Ling Jingxuan said in a deep voice that when a person is always in poverty, he will not yearn for wealth, but when he has seen and enjoyed the wealth of others, he will no longer be willing to be ordinary. Those people will not obey his orders, but may bring more people back after leaving Tianhong city. He will not let them go easily They must make atonement with their death, and the government will indirectly use their death to warn the tribes in the mountains that they can enjoy privileges and live their lives in the mountains without being bound by the national law. Once they step out of the mountains, they must become ordinary people and have no right to act willfully.


    "Keqinhe?"


    The old patriarch''s chest heaved rapidly when he heard the speech. He was about to fall back. Two elders next to him rushed to catch him. One patted him on the back for his good breath. The other took out a sealed bamboo tube and opened the lid. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan looked at each other and saw them in each other''s eyes However, with their eyesight, we can see that the people in Wusun department are stupid and good. Unfortunately, a mouse excrement spoils a pot of good soup.


    "I know a little about medical skills. Can I feel the pulse for the elder?"


    Seeing that they were busy for a long time, the elder still didn''t follow the tone. Ling Jingxuan could not help but say that the elder was not bad. If he could, he would try his best to save him.


    "Thank you, princess."


    Having heard about him for a long time, the rest of the elders did not object. They bent down to him one after another. Ling Jingxuan moved to a position a little ahead of him. He stretched out his hand and put it on the stone table. His finger gently placed on his pulse. It was long and slow. It seemed that the elder couldn''t live long.


    "Is there rice paper?"


    After half a ring, Ling Jingxuan took back his hand. Qinglan got up and took a stack of rice paper from the stone table on the other side and handed it to him. Ling Jingxuan felt out his special charcoal pen and wrote down a series of medicine names on it very quickly: "according to the above catch, three bowls of water boil into a bowl, which needs to be taken three times a day."As he handed them the prescription, Ling Jingxuan stood up and took out the silver needle he was carrying with him. He untied the elder''s clothes in front of them. The silver needle was inserted into all the acupoints of his body quickly and firmly. All the people were holding their breath and paying attention to his every move. Seeing that the situation that the elder couldn''t breathe was getting better and better, people couldn''t help but show a shocked expression It took more than half an hour to recover. I didn''t expect that this time it was so fast. Princess Shengqin really deserves her reputation!

 Chapter 624

    "Qing, Qinglan, you take people to go out with the princess and kill Keqin himself!"


    The first thing the elder said was geshailing. Originally, he thought that Keqin took people to occupy the city and threatened the government to hand over Sui Yun. Unexpectedly, as an elder of Wusun tribe, he should know that Wusun tribe has been responsible for guarding Southern Xinjiang and maintaining harmony with the imperial court for generations. Let alone the fact that the imperial court is not as ruthless as Jiang family said, Even if it is true as they said, for the sake of the tens of thousands of people in southern Xinjiang, he should not have done anything worse than animals. Thanks to zhuohan''s kindness to the princes, would it not be that southern Xinjiang would ignite a fire of war?


    "Yes, elder."


    Qinglan''s face was full of indignation. Now he hated the Jiang family to the bone. He hated anyone who was related to the Jiang family.


    "Elder elder, it''s better not to be excited. Your illness is caused by years of hard work and frequent exposure to poisons. I''m afraid you will die soon if you go on like this!"


    Pulling out the silver needles one by one, Ling Jingxuan said coldly. The prescription he prescribed to him was just detoxification and ventilation. His body had been hollowed out and it was a miracle that he could live to this day.


    "Well, what the princess said is very true. But how can I not be angry in the face of such a situation? I''m old, and I can''t support the overall situation. Fortunately, the sky blood stone has come back, and the missing zhuohan has certain news. Even if I''m dead, I can still close my eyes. "


    The elder sighed deeply that his greatest wish in his life had been fulfilled, and he died without regret.


    "Elder elder, don''t be so pessimistic. As long as you put aside the chores of the tribe and take a good rest, I promise you can live for at least two or three years. Do you want to see the little clan leader grow up? There are so many elders here. They must be able to shoulder great responsibilities. "


    Illness comes from the heart. The change of a person''s mood is often the key to his illness. As long as he puts down everything, takes the medicine he prescribed on time, and lives for a few years, it''s not possible to see the current situation.


    "The princess has a heart. I will put it down slowly. The princess said that zhuohan has a son? And his wife? "


    Don''t want to talk about his illness, the elder decided to change the topic, Ling Jingxuan also sat back to Yan Shengrui''s side: "when zhuohan was injured, life is not like death. At first, he wanted to use the people of shanhaibu to spread information to the outside world, but shanhaibu was so remote that they didn''t go out at all. As time went by, he gradually died and became one with shanhaibu A woman who was responsible for taking care of him and no one wanted to marry became a relative. They had only one son, Yang Jinghong. As for his wife, I did not see him. It seems that she died a few years ago


    He didn''t say anything about Yang Jinghong in detail, so that they would not realize the existence of the young trees. If they didn''t have a new patriarch, perhaps for the sake of their great concern, he would tell them. But now, he must give priority to protecting liu''er.


    "How could he have married another woman if he hadn''t been desperate to death?"


    The elder was choked with sobs. His clear eyes gradually clouded. Zhuohan was a real man rarely seen in Wusun tribe. Young girls of the whole tribe and even girls of other tribes were left to him to choose. But he had only one wife, and his husband and wife loved each other very much. However, he did not expect to hear from each other


    After glancing at them one by one, Ling Jingxuan continued after a little precipitation: "the first thing is, the government will carry out large-scale rectification of the southern Xinjiang region, and vigorously improve the income and quality of life of the people. I know that the people of the tribe are used to the life in the mountains and do not want to contact with the outside world. But we still hope you will consider that the mountains are dangerous after all If you are willing to go out, the government will give you land to build houses and cultivate. In order to respect your customs, each tribe will set up a village and town by itself, and the clan head and elder will be the elders of lizhenghe ancestral hall. During the leisure time, you can also live in the mountains and hunt, etc The government will not interfere too much with you. I hope you can consider it. "


    After he came here, he actually gave up the idea. There are good things in the mountains. As long as they are willing to take part, they will not bring much trouble to the outside world. However, he still decided to give them the right to choose. He stayed in the mountains all year round, and knew nothing about the outside world. It was not good for their future. Who can guarantee that there will be another Jiang family in the future?


    "thank you, princess. I have been in the mountains and out of the world for generations. We do not know how to survive. But I will convene a whole family meeting. People who want to go out, we will not stop them. They can also become our eyes to communicate with the outside world. As for other tribes, the princess needs not worry. I will send someone to ask them one by one. The tribe with a shallow foundation should be willing to go outside. When the time comes, they will have to trouble the princess to take care of him. Knowing that he is for their good, the elder doesn''t think much about it. In fact, many young people in the tribe yearn for the outside world. If they want to, they are also willing to let them go out for a living. Let them distinguish the good from the bad by themselves. "


    "The elder said so, I''m relieved, and you can rest assured. Even if we leave, we will consider sending officials in the future, and we will not let them come around casually."Officials and people have to work together to manage one side. The next chief secretary is particularly important. In fact, as early as he was recovering from illness, Shengrui had already written to inform Xiao Qi General Hu Lizhi to send him to southern Xinjiang. It is estimated that it will arrive in a dozen days. At that time, everything will be almost solved. After the handover, they should also prepare to return to Beijing. "The princess belongs to our Wusun tribe We believe in you, my friend


    It is easy for the people of the tribe not to associate with the outside world, let alone admit that they are friends. From this, they really accept them. Ling Jingxuan also showed a smile, and then he said in a voice: "this second thing has a great relationship with you. It is like this. Not long ago, we found a mine in which Jiang''s private property was held in his hand in the mountain. After investigation, we issued a At present, they are transporting mineral resources through a stone with the name of zhuohan. There are still many stones standing there. I wonder if it is the graveyard of your ancestors? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    This time, not only the big elder, but all the elders all brushed and roared out. Just listening to him talking about the stone, they faintly noticed it. They didn''t expect to die one by one. This must be the ghost of Keqin. How dare he, how dare he blaspheme the patriarchs of all generations? Is he crazy?


    Judging from their reaction, we can see that they should not know. The cemetery is far away from the Wusun tribe. If it''s OK, they will not disturb the peace of the ancestors. Even if there are guards, if those people are Keqin people, they can muddle through. This is undoubtedly good news for them. The Wusun tribe gives them a good feeling, and they really don''t want them to disturb them In the mines.


    "We will deal with this matter. Please don''t move the cemetery. As for the mine, you should take it back. We won''t stop it. Just don''t disturb the rest of our ancestors."


    After half a ring, the elder finally managed to suppress his anger. He almost said with a gnash of teeth that they had never dreamed that Keqin would do such a thing behind their back. It was the cemetery of their ancestors of all ages. Is he not afraid of the blame of the ancestors?


    "Of course, I want you to deal with this matter by yourself. After all, it''s your housework, elder elder. Since we have reached an agreement, we won''t disturb you more."


    Ling Jingxuan said and stood up, now only the children stay in the city of enan, he is really not at ease.


    "It''s getting dark. It''s too dangerous in the mountains. Why don''t you take a night''s rest in Wusun''s department and go down the mountain early tomorrow morning?"


    Seeing this, the big elder with a group of elders stood up and tried to keep them. Let alone the outsiders, even the tribal people dare not walk out of the clan land at night. There are many beasts in the mountain, which makes the night especially dangerous.


    "Oh, no, the elder forgot to have them? Brother tiger was originally the overlord of the mountain forest, and the old wolf was also the king of the wolves. With them, ordinary animals would not dare to get close to them. They are all our family members and will protect us. "


    Ling Jingxuan refused with a smile. Seeing that they were still worried, Ling Jingxuan sighed and said, "to be honest, our children are in charge of the government affairs in the southern part of Hubei Province. The oldest of them is 13 years old, and the youngest is only three or four years old. We are not at ease. We must rush back all night."


    "In this case, I can''t keep it. Come on!"


    After all these words were said, the elder was naturally embarrassed to keep them. As his high drink rang out, two maid like women came to the scene with two boxes about 10 cm deep in their hands, indicating that they should be handed over to Ling Jingxuan. After that, the elder said, "there are precious medicinal materials and poisons collected by my Wu sun Bu, Prince and princess We didn''t know how to be grateful. We didn''t know how to show our respect. I hope you don''t mind


    Those are the things that mountain people can hold hands on.


    "If it''s medicinal material, I''m not respectful."


    Ling Jingxuan also did not refuse their good intentions, he likes Yiyi is also these mountain things.


    "Qinglan, you go down the mountain with the princess and they must bring Keqin''s head back to me."


    The big elder nodded his head with satisfaction, and called Qinglan on his side. When he cleaned up the door, he should have made a contribution.


    "Yes"


    until now, Qinglan is still full of hatred. I''m afraid he will not easily let go of his own father''s death in such a cruel way.


    "The green and blue elder please ride on brother Hu, and our speed will be faster."


    Knowing what they meant, Ling Jingxuan did not object. He touched brother Hu''s head and comforted him: "please, brother tiger. We should go back early. I''m worried about the children."


    The children are their dead end. Tiger, who was a little unhappy, gave him a sad look and accepted his arrangement in silence.


    "Well, then we''ll leave."


    Brother Hu''s attitude showed everything. Ling Jingxuan turned around with a smile and clasped his hands. The elder and his party also said, "you are welcome to visit Wusun Department any time in the future."


    "Thank you very much, elder master."He turned around and nodded with Yan Shengrui. The latter took his arm around his waist and flew to wolf father''s back. Qinglan quickly climbed on brother tiger''s back. In the eyes of people''s surprise, wolf father and brother tiger rushed out of the stone house with them on his back, and left Wusun''s area very quickly along the way.

 Chapter 625

    Qinglan is aware of the existence of the three brothers and sisters of the Yang family. Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan doesn''t go back to southern Hubei. Instead, he takes him to Tianhong city. Although it''s late at night, the lights are still bright outside Tianhong city. The soldiers around the city hold torches and patrol continuously. Wolf father and tiger brother can be regarded as their symbol. Even those who have not seen them know it Who are they? Three men and two animals, all the way into the big tent.


    "Lao Jiu, Jingxuan, why are you here at this time? This is it


    Seeing them, Chu Yunhan and Zeng Shaoqing, who had not yet rested, met them both. Their eyes coincided with each other and looked at the blue following them. As for wolf father and tiger brother, they did not come in.


    "This is the blue elder of Wusun department."


    Slightly away from the body, Ling Jingxuan made an introduction for the two people, and turned to Qinglan and said: "they are the sixth master and the sixth lady of Weiyuan Marquis house respectively."


    "Nice to meet you!"


    The three of them met each other with a fist clasp, which was a greeting. Chu Yunhan reached out and asked everyone to sit down. Yan Shengrui looked at Ling Jingxuan and said to himself, "let someone prepare something for us. We haven''t had dinner yet. Jingxuan is not hungry."


    When they were in Wusun tribe, they all went to talk about things. After that, they immediately went down the mountain. He was worried all the time. He even wanted to stop to hunt some wild animals to fill his stomach several times. In the past, his daughter-in-law always said that he was not hungry because of hypoglycemia. They did not pay special attention to them. After the last incident, he did not dare to let her go hungry again.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Chu Yunhan said and stood up. The curtain of the Zhongjun tent was suddenly lifted from the outside, and the small steamed bun rushed in: "father, father, it''s really you. I thought the soldiers were wrong."


    Regardless of the existence of other people, the baozi in the armour ignores the existence of other people. He hugs his father from behind. No matter how old he is, he or his father''s little buns can always play coquetry in front of him.


    "Hehe? How old are you? Are you still playing coquettish with me? Come and see elder Qinglan of Wusun tribe. He is also the eldest son of zhuohan, the Savior of father and father. "


    Helpless to pull down rely on his small steamed bun, Ling Jingxuan smile to introduce to him, small baozi Ling Wu swept the previous immature, seriously to the blue one bow: "met the green blue elder, I am Sheng Prince three son Yan Xiaowu."


    The little buns, who are about to be ten years old, have grown very tall. With the experience of this period of time, their skin is tanned. When they get serious, they also have some of their father''s demeanor.


    "The king of Wu is very kind."


    Seeing this, Qinglan stood up again and again, retreated, and looked at him quietly. They all said that the tiger father had no dog son, and Prince Sheng''s three sons looked rich and handsome, and would not be inferior to his father in the future.


    "Elder blue, please sit down."


    The general etiquette is unfamiliar. He completely inherits the temperament of his parents. He reaches out to invite him to sit down. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan look at each other and smile. It''s really hard for them to pretend to be like this?


    "Elder Qinglan came to clean up the door on behalf of Wusun tribe. What was the situation during the day? There''s nothing wrong with those tribes in the city? "


    It''s almost polite. Ling Jingxuan enters the theme quietly. It''s not difficult to capture Tianhong city. With Wusun tribe as the guarantor, they don''t have to waste time setting any traps. Only tuobawang and Yuan Shaoqi are still in their hands. Some people jump over the wall in a hurry. They have to be careful.


    "In the morning when I first came with uncle two, they used poison. Many soldiers were poisoned. However, there was no great danger after taking the antidote. In the afternoon, they used poison again and wanted to kill them. Fortunately, brother Shanzi came in time and successfully stopped them. Later, they didn''t make any big moves."


    Small steamed stuffed bun Ning voice will happen in the daytime simple said once, Ling Jingxuan suddenly frowned: "kill out? They didn''t use tuobawang and Shaoqi as a shield? What about the brothers Jiang Yuyang? Did they show up? "


    Even if their poison is more powerful, there is a trump card in their hands that they fear, why not use it? Are they not in the city?


    "Your question is also my question with Yun Han. Later, we let the shadow guards sneak into the city. Although we didn''t get any positive news, those clansmen seemed to be looking for something, and they kept swearing at Jiang Yuyang brothers. I think it was Jiang Yuyang brothers who took Shaoqi and Shaoqi away when they didn''t pay attention. The time may be before the arrival of our army ¡£¡±


    What Ling Jingxuan can think of, Zeng Shaoqing can think of as well. As early as they realized that something was wrong, they sent people into the city to investigate. So far, there are still several shadow guards working inside the city. Once they have any trouble, they can react immediately and attack Tianhong city with both internal and external forces.


    "Well, it''s very likely."


    Ling Jingxuan touches his chin and nods. It''s been nearly 20 days since they arrested Jiang suiyun. Even if Jiang Yuyang had been in the same room with Jiang suiyun before, the poison on his body will break out in 10 days at most. During this period of time, he should try his best to save Jiang suiyun. Before then, tuobawang and Shaoqi should not be in danger."Order to go down and attack the city early tomorrow morning!"


    Looking at his side face, Yan Shengrui orders. Since Jiang Yuyang and Shaoqi are not in the city, there is no need for them to waste time here.


    "Yes


    Small bun immediately stood up, Ling Jingxuan seized his hand: "wait a minute."


    "Daddy?"


    Three big and one small all look at him strangely, don''t he want to attack the city?


    "Tell them to go down and cook. The rest of the soldiers will leave a small part to patrol. The rest of them will take time to rest and attack the city on time in two hours."


    Ignoring their doubts, Ling Jingxuan said to himself that it is about the end of the Haishi, when people are generally in Yin Shi, they are most tired and sleep the deepest. When they attack at that time point, the casualties of them and the people will be reduced to the minimum.


    "I know dad."


    The little steamed bun ran out with a smile on his face. Zeng Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing: "even the time is counted in. What else can you think of?"


    In fact, it can''t be said that Jingxuan is smarter than them. It''s just that Ling Jingxuan is more unconventional than they are always used to. Moreover, it has been proved that his method is often the most efficient.


    "I am a doctor. I dare not say anything else. I know more about the human body than you do."


    Ling Jingxuan also did not take it for granted to accept his other kind of praise, he just a little more than they know this animal.


    When Chu Yunhan came in with some simple food, they were chatting and laughing. Qinglan''s character was like zhuohan. He was a man and had responsibilities. He didn''t have any estrangement from them. After filling up his stomach in a hurry, Yan Shengrui accompanied Ling Jingxuan to the medical tent to have a look, and learned something about the poison used by the people in the daytime with Shanzi They rode the wolf father and they rushed back all night. As for the attack, Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan commanded, and Zhao Shan and Qinglan restrained their poison. They didn''t need them to care about it.


    "Touch?"


    "Father, father, open the door quickly"


    the next day, the sun was on the third pole. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan were still sleeping with each other. Suddenly, the sound of knocking on the door woke them up. The husband and husband opened their eyes almost at the same time and heard the cry of Xiaotuan Zi. Both of them were helpless. In the past, when xiaobaozi got up every day in Lingjia village, the first thing he did was to wake them up, It''s hard for the child to grow up sensible, and it''s their little ancestor''s turn again


    When Yan Shengrui gets up, he doesn''t forget to pull too thin to be covered. It''s already the end of September. Although the autumn tiger is still raging, sooner or later, it''s still cool.


    "Touch"


    "open the door, father and father, I''m a small group of children"


    "ha ha, go, or our son will demolish the house."


    Ling Jingxuan has no choice but to laugh, smashing the door is almost to kick the door, he also take that little bastard has no way out.


    Yan Shengrui is speechless. He bends down and kisses him on the lips before turning to open the door for their baby son.


    "Cheep!"


    "Father, you are so slow. People''s hands hurt. Where''s dad? I want to find dad "


    " wait, your father is still sleeping, don''t disturb him. "


    "Sleeping again? Will you sleep for a long time? No, I''m going to see it. "


    "Little bastard?"


    With the sound of the wooden door being opened, the dialogue between the father and the son also clearly passed into the inner room. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. As soon as he turned over and sat up, xiaotuanzi ran in.


    "Daddy


    Don''t look at the fat all over his body, but the movements are fast and flexible. In the blink of an eye, he climbed onto the bed with both hands and feet. Ling Jingxuan held out his arms and hugged him: "good morning, little Tuanzi."


    "It''s late. Dad is lazy. We''ve all had breakfast."


    Xiaotuanzi wrinkled his small nose and small eyes and solemnly refuted him. As soon as Ling Jingxuan''s head was black, Yan Shengrui, who came in, picked up a coat and put it on his body: "we came back very late. Can''t you let us sleep more?"


    Sitting on the head of the bed with his daughter-in-law on his side, Yan Shengrui pinches Xiaotuan''s nose. He doesn''t care whether he sleeps or not. Jingxuan''s body and bones are weak, and he''s recovering from serious injury. How can he be so upset?


    "But they don''t want dad to sleep that long."


    Xiaotuanzi bowed his head and pouted out his mouth full of grievances. Last time, Dad had been sleeping too long, which made many people cry all the time. He didn''t want his father to sleep like that again.


    "Well, I wake up if I don''t wake up. I can''t sleep. It''s a big deal that I take a nap or go to bed early at night."


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan felt a little tight in his heart. He quickly held his son and comforted him. Then he coaxed him: "father and father want to wash and gargle. Would you like to help us prepare breakfast for us?"


    "Good!"


    Can help dad work, small group son can be happy, small Danfeng eyes are bright, agreed to end on the bed with seven hands and eight feet, action one gas synthesis, speechless flow speed."What a smart little fat man."


    Looking at his small figure, Ling Jingxuan leaned against Yan Shengrui''s arms and chuckled. They were all four years old, and their happy time was unconscious.


    "That''s all he has."


    In that case, Yan Shengrui''s face is full of naked indulgence. Compared with Ling Jingxuan, he favors his son more, especially xiaotuanzi, who looks very similar to Jingxuan. No doubt, if xiaotuanzi says that he wants the moon in the sky, he will pick it up for him.

 Chapter 626

    When Yan Shengrui and his wife went out of the room, it was almost half an hour later. They had already made song Shuiling prepare porridge buns and small dishes, and they were impatient to wait. Otherwise, long Zhang''s family even coaxed and deceived them. They would have gone to their room to urge them twice. Since Ling Jingxuan was injured, they have always had a good time playing with them More and more like people.


    "Dad, you are so slow. The dishes are cold."


    Rushed to embrace Ling Jingxuan''s thigh, the small group son raised his head and complained discontented. Yan Shengrui, next to him, snatched him up: "aren''t you just fond of eating cold dishes recently?"


    Even at the end of September, it is still very hot in the South during the day. Those who are afraid of heat want to eat cold food all day. In recent months, their family has eaten a variety of cold dishes.


    "That''s different. Cold dishes are cold dishes. Cold dishes are cold dishes."


    Xiao Tuanzi subconsciously retorts. Yan Shengrui takes a hand and pinches his nose to make fun of him: "what''s different? Isn''t it all cold? "


    "Anyway, it''s different. Father is bad. I don''t want you to hold me. Let me go."


    Xiaotuan was angry, and his small body was wriggling in his arms. He almost didn''t fall off. Yan Shengrui helplessly put him on the chair: "my little ancestor, don''t be petty with me. I''ll play with you."


    "Who let himself provoke him?"


    Ling Jingxuan shook his head in a funny way. He picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate them. Yan Shengrui touched his nose innocently. Why did he feel that he was no longer in front of his wife and children? Are you thinking about boosting your husband or something? "Dad, eat a meat bun. Sister Shuiling''s small meat bun is delicious."


    Seeing this, xiaotuanzi ignored his father. He reached out and gave his father a small cage bag. Of course, he did not forget to put one in his mouth, although he seemed to have had breakfast soon.


    "You can eat less. Why didn''t you see liu''er and them?"


    Ling Jingxuan really doesn''t know how to educate xiaotuanzi''s gluttonous eating. However, seeing how delicious he is, he can only say it. Although he often clamors for his son to lose weight and really want to cut off his food, the first thing he feels distressed about is himself.


    "My sister is practicing calligraphy again."


    When it comes to this small group, there are all kinds of unhappiness. The two legs are swinging one by one. What''s the fun of practicing calligraphy? Brother Shu and brother Huai practice every day. Now even the younger sister runs to the study every day. The elder brother is busy and no one plays with him.


    "It''s time for you to learn to practice calligraphy, xiaotuanzi. My father doesn''t ask you to study and get fame like my brother. But at least you should be able to read and write?"


    After a meal, Ling Jingxuan glanced at his son''s serious behavior. In this era, children read and write early. When they were four or five years old, they asked their husband to enlighten them. He didn''t want to force the children to follow the routine, but they still had to know how to do it.


    "But people don''t like to practice calligraphy."


    Xiaotuanzi spoke to him in a reasonable way. Every time he picked up the brush, he had a headache and couldn''t practice calligraphy at all.


    "What do you like?"


    Well, there''s nothing more reasonable than him. Ling Jingxuan is also helpless. If we go on like this, let alone four years old, I''m afraid he won''t really practice calligraphy at the age of 40. Will their family become illiterate in the future?


    "I like to play."


    Well, the answer is really too good to be better. Yan Shengrui on the other side almost didn''t spray rice. Does his little league dare to do more?


    "Besides playing? In the future, you will also grow up, and like your brothers and sisters, you will have to go out on behalf of our royal family. If people know that you can''t understand all the words, do you think they will laugh at you? "


    Ling Jingxuan felt that he was also crazy. He even talked about such a heavy topic with the four-year-old little fart. However, xiaotuanzi didn''t answer him again this time. Instead, he cocked his head and looked very serious. After a long time, he frowned and said, "well, I''ll learn arithmetic and medical skills from dad. I''ve heard that many people say that Dad can do business Their medical skills are good. They all respect dad very much. If I learn my father''s skills, they won''t make fun of me. Dad, what do you say


    Some things, even if no one deliberately told him, he will still know, especially in the capital city, he often ran out alone, those people outside always praise his father in front of him, over time, he will remember all.


    "You can have it. You have another successor in your mantle."


    Ling Jingxuan hasn''t answered yet. Yan Shengrui agrees with him first. Look at the smile on his face, it seems that little Ling Jingxuan has appeared in front of him.


    "You don''t talk. Nobody treats you as dumb."


    He gave him a bad look. Ling Jingxuan put down his chopsticks and carefully looked at their little Tuanzi: "it''s hard to learn from my father. You are still young now. No matter how much I tell you, you don''t understand. Well, if you still don''t want to read and practice calligraphy after seven years old, you are still willing to learn from me, then I will teach you all I can. Xiaotuan, you are a small head Think about it slowly"Oh, I hate it, Dad. Don''t poke stupid. People will think about it."


    Waving his hand that poked his head away, Xiaotuan crumpled his nose and protested. When he finished, he patted his head twice. Ling Jingxuan almost didn''t laugh. The boy''s abnormal and funny kung fu was first-class, and he didn''t know how to educate him.


    "Well, it''s not easy to be stupid. Go and play with wolf father. Father and father have to deal with business."


    Yan Shengrui said while holding him down, but also can not help patting his small buttocks, small group son hands akimbo displeasantly protest: "pain, father, you don''t pat randomly, other people''s buttocks are made of meat."


    "Whose ass or bone can''t be made?"


    Yan Shengrui raised his eyebrows and tried to bear the laugh. Xiaotuan made a face at him. After he ran out, he still kept shouting: "it''s made of meat, and the father is bad"


    "ha ha ha, this child is out of control."


    At the same time, the princess and the princess are laughing


    "That is, how many people envy our Lord, and many people wish that the little princess is their child."


    Song Shuiling is also busy to agree, far from that, is with them closest to the Zeng family, they do not lack men? Even Zeng Er ye, who has never had a son, had his eldest son last year under the guidance of the princess. But every time a little prince of his family goes to the Hou''s house, everyone in the family sees him. The eldest princess does not give the treasures she has collected for many years to her grandson, but gives them all to the little princess. The same is true for the old prince''s mansion. Every time the little princess drives his pony to play with his sons When he came back, the carriage was full of all kinds of treasures and food, not to mention the one in the palace. He had no written order to open the Treasury and let him choose what he liked. "Are you afraid I''ll mess with him again?"


    Ling Jingxuan looks at the two girls in a bad mood. Lingyun is silent. Song Shuiling winks mischievously: "the princess is wise!"


    I''m afraid that he''ll be fooling around.


    "Little girl film, you wait for me. After I go back, I will marry you out, so that you will be more and more presumptuous."


    Ling Jingxuan drum for angry, tone is severe, is not in place, who said this when also full of smile?


    "Princess!"


    However, the two big girls still couldn''t help blushing. They trampled and stamped their feet and left with leftovers. Yan Shengrui put his hand around his waist: "knowing that they are thin skinned, they should tease them with this matter!"


    "What do you know? Our family is really going to have a wedding


    With a coquettish look at him, Ling Jingxuan''s smile is getting deeper and deeper. Maybe even they didn''t realize it. In the past, when they talked about this topic, they would not only retort, but also show their attitude of serving him all their lives. But today, they are all flushed, which shows that they want to marry. It''s not easy for them to go back to the capital tomorrow Let them get married together, so that he will not have to prepare the dowry twice.


    "I see, so you''re going to marry yourself?"


    With Yan Shengrui''s eyesight, can''t you see the difference between the two girls? He was just teasing his daughter-in-law. "Lingyun and Yan Si have no family members. We must be the matrimony. As for shuiling''er and Shaonong, if sister-in-law song is there, let her parents be the man''s bridegroom. These two girls have served us for five years and have been careful and prudent. I will let them get married in a beautiful way."


    Without thinking about it, Ling Jingxuan nodded and said that his servant girl''s marriage would shake the capital, not to mention the ten mile red dowry. At least each of them would carry their dowry at least 60 times. The dowry could not be lacked. As for the bride price, it depends on Yan Si and an Shaonong. They are not poor. They should dare to lose his girl and see how he will deal with them later.


    "Don''t get involved. This time xiaohuzi has made great contributions to pacifying Southern Xinjiang. I''ll seal him up when I go back. A captain can''t run away. The Song family will be a real official''s home. Otherwise, Lingyun can be regarded as the godfather and godmother of Song Dynasty. In this way, Lingyun is also an official''s little sister. We can do whatever we can."


    Although Yan Shengrui usually doesn''t say much, she still feels very grateful to the two girls. Ling Yun is smart and calm. He takes good care of both the palace and Jingyun villa, saving them a lot of trouble. Although song Shuiling is not as clear as Ling Yun, she has a pair of skillful hands. She is responsible for their basic clothing, food, housing and transportation. Both girls are good and worth the best In return.


    "It''s a good feeling. If you have the status of an official lady, others will not dare to gossip. Later, you can walk in the lady''s circle in the capital, and my Lord is smart."


    He got up and sat down on his leg. Ling Jingxuan put his hands around his neck and praised the prince of his family. The husband and wife talked about the marriage of the two couples as if there was no one else. They forgot that the strict Department was standing by them.


    "Master, can you ask me about this client?"


    If he doesn''t come out of the dark, it''s his turn to have a wedding night."What? Do you want to marry Ling Yun of our family


    With a smile, Ling Jingxuan pretended to be displeased and raised his eyebrows high. He was even more domineering than the prince of his family. Seeing this, Yan Si quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I can''t wait to marry her earlier, but"


    "in this case, what else can I do? This is settled, and you will get married when you go back. "


    Did not give him the opportunity to finish, Ling Jingxuan made a decision, Yan Si mouth a smoke, how to say he is the bridegroom officer? Why don''t you even have the qualification to speak? The princess bullied others with her powe

 Chapter 627

    "Come on, don''t put on a bitter gourd face to tease you."


    Unable to pretend to go on, Ling Jingxuan stood up and sat on one side with a smile. He was not the kind of fatuous and arrogant person. How could he really make a decision without the consent of both parties themselves? If it wasn''t for the fact that both of them had the same meaning, he would not even mention it. Even as masters, they could not interfere in emotional matters. What they could do was to send their own blessing with action when they were in a natural situation.


    "I''m scared to death, princess. Please don''t make such a joke in the future. I thought"


    I saw that Yan Si, who had a black line on his forehead, clapped his chest exaggeratively. He was joked about by them for the first time. He almost didn''t live to scare him to death. He liked Ling Yun and wanted to marry her. His marriage was completely controlled by others, and it was another matter He had never been in their plans before. After watching the princes show their love for a long time, he suddenly felt that it was not bad to have a family. However, because of the particularity of their identity, he wanted to explain the advantages and disadvantages to each other before getting married. If the other party could accept that they might die for the master at any time, and could accept the title that he could never give her, he would never give her an enviable title Will give the reward, the whole life guard her one person.


    "Why? We''ve arranged everything for you. You''re only responsible for being the bridegroom? There''s no such good thing. You have to do it yourself to propose marriage. However, I can say that in front of me, Ling Yun''s girl has been with me for several years. If you dare to lose her, I''ll see how I deal with you later. "


    Ling Jingxuan shakes his head in anger. Yan Shengrui looks at him in front of him. It''s like his daughter-in-law bullies not his rational generals, but their enemies. Both husband and wife are getting addicted to bullying people.


    "That is of course, the princess personally trained out of the people, she does not lose me even good, I dare to lose her?" This time, I finally knew that he was deliberately serious. Yan Si flattered him half jokingly. However, there was no doubt in his eyes. As long as Ling Yun was willing, he could give her everything women in the world wanted.


    "I know by your mouth. Come on, you are all big and big. I don''t need me to teach you how to do it. Lingyun is a good girl and worthy of you. You can make your own decisions. What''s going on in Tianhong city?" Compared with Yan Yi and them, Yan Si has always been more casual. Ling Jingxuan is also the most natural person to get along with when he talks with him. Jokes are jokes, but we can''t forget the business.


    "The news came back early in the morning. The six masters attacked the city at Yinshi. They broke through the gate while they were still sleeping. All the rebellious tribes were killed. Elder Keqin of Wusun tribe, who led the trouble, was killed by elder Qinglan. As far as the city was concerned, no innocent people were hurt," said the sixth master They will stay in Tianhong city for the time being and come back in two days. "


    When it comes to business, the chief justice swept away the previous ruffian nature and reported to them in an orderly manner. When the people opened their eyes, everything was over. It is said that the people of Tianhong city still called out "long live the government". Without comparison, there would be no harm. In a short day, they already knew how necessary the existence of the government was.


    "Well, what about the blue elder? Did you go back? "


    With Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan sitting in the town in person, Ling Jingxuan was not surprised. Last night, they planned everything. If they still failed, he could not help wondering whether they were pigs.


    "Yes, elder Qinglan left after killing Keqin. Before leaving, he asked the sixth master to tell the princess. He would tell the patriarch and the elder what he saw in Tianhong city. Please rest assured that Wusun tribe will always be a friend of the imperial court."


    In the letter sent back by the sixth master, he didn''t know how the prince and his wife went to Wusun Department yesterday to deal with them, but it was no surprise at all. No matter he or the eldest brother, they had never doubted the ability of the prince and the princess. If they took charge, there was nothing that could not be done.


    "Ha ha, it is said that the people in the mountains are exclusive of foreigners and cruel to the outside world. In fact, it''s not because we people outside have hurt their hearts?"


    As long as they can see their sincerity, they are far more sincere than many people.


    "Well"


    Yan Shengrui nodded with his approval. It turns out that neither zhuohan nor the elders he met yesterday are as terrible as the legend of the outside world, and everything is just a misunderstanding.


    "Is there any news from brother Jiang Yuyang?"


    The affairs of tianhongcheng and wusunbu have come to an end, and then there are only the brothers Jiang Yuyang who are fleeing away and the tuobawang yuan Shaoqi who are captured by them. Although yuan Shaoqi has not married his family Jinghan, their feelings are there. In any case, he will take him back safely.


    "No, the sixth master and their interrogation of those tribal people got the same result as we guessed. Before they captured Tianhong city and our army arrived, their two brothers quietly took tuobawang and they left. They didn''t even know when they were missing."


    Speaking of this matter, Yan Si''s expression also can''t help but deep a little, South Xinjiang is Jiang Yuyang their territory, if they don''t show up themselves, they are afraid it will be difficult for them to trace them."What do you think?"


    Ling Jingxuan turns to Yan Shengrui. Jiang Yuyang is different from those tribal people. If he runs away, they can''t do anything about it, but they can''t do anything about it


    Looking at his eyes, Yan Shengrui answers very succinctly. Even if Jiang Yuyang doesn''t care about the life and death of Jiang''s family, he can''t ignore Jiang suiyun. If they have patience, they will wait a few days. In less than 10 days, he will surely fall into the trap. However, he has no patience to play with him slowly. Undoubtedly, drawing the snake out of the cave is the best and only way at present Let''s meet Jiang suiyun first. "


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan gives Yan a look. The latter turns around and walks out. Yan Shengrui frowns and says, "why do you see her?"


    When he saw her, he wanted to kill her, and his daughter-in-law was not afraid that he could not help it?


    "We have to see it. At least, Jiang Yuyang can''t die before they come back safely."


    It''s not that he doesn''t know what he''s upset about. If he can, he doesn''t want to see the woman, but none of them knows when the poison on Jiang Yuyang will break out. From his ability to take tuobawang and Shaoqi away at the same time, we can see that there are more than two of them. In case Jiang Yuyang''s poison suddenly breaks out and dies, Jiang Yulin will never be able to stay in tuobawang or Shao Qihuokou, in short, before rescuing Shaoqi, he has to find a way to relieve Jiang Yuyang''s poison, at least to let him have the order to send their people back alive.


    "So we can''t kill Jiang suiyun by killing him, but we should also help him remove the poisonous insects?"


    Jun''s face was as black as it could be. Yan Shengrui''s voice was at least low for several times. In his life, he had never been so subdued. The man who provoked and coveted his daughter-in-law could not be killed, but he had to protect his life. Damn it, what did they owe him?


    "Don''t you know the answer better than me?"


    Pick up the tea cup, Ling Jingxuan lightly swept him a glance, solved the poison on his body again how? Unless he runs away and never appears in front of them again, sooner or later, he will die in their hands.


    "Jingxuan, can we change the way?"


    Holding him in his arms, Yan Shengrui is worried about him. He knows that even if Jiang Yuyang''s poison is solved, the situation will not change. But he just can''t swallow that tone. How can anyone save someone before he kills?


    "Come on, people in their thirties are still cute. Can we have some face?"


    Put down the teacup and hold up his face. Ling Jingxuan sighs weakly, and the prince of his family begins to be petty again.


    "What face do you want in front of your daughter-in-law?"


    behoove a brow, Yan Sheng Lu said that it is a matter of course, even Lingjing can not find the right word to Tucao him, after the husband and wife deeply make complaints about the half loud, Ling Jing Xu defeated the array: "well, I know your mind that little nine nine, we can not look at the situation first? Besides, not everyone can solve the love bug. Only Jiang suiyun himself can do it. According to the records in the book, the mother Gu and the host body are interlinked. If the host body is not willing, it will not be able to solve the Gu, but will let the child Gu''s body die instantly. If Jiang suiyun doesn''t want to, we can''t get rid of it. "


    To a certain extent, love Gu is more poisonous than any other poison. Once it is started, the body of Zi Gu will be compensated for a lifetime. Only those who don''t do anything all day long can get such things.


    "So"


    before he could speak, Yan Shengrui turned his head decisively when he heard the news outside the gate. Jiang suiyun, covered with blood, was no longer as beautiful and beautiful as before. Under the escort of Yan, he came in with a bent back. Ling Jingxuan, who had been charming as a flower, was now dirty and ugly If you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize who she is.


    "Touch!"


    "Lord, princess, Jiang suiyun is here."


    Yan Si didn''t mean to show any pity on her, so she pushed her to the ground. Jiang suiyun, who had been imprisoned for nearly 20 days, was angry and didn''t eat anything at first. Her injuries were not good. Now she was pushed down, she didn''t even have the strength to get up, but she was paralyzed at last. Ling Jingxuan, who was killed by her on the street that day, was elegant and noble In front of him, Jiang suiyun raised his head, and her eyes were still full of malice, but she seemed to have learned to be smart and did not export provocation.


    At this point, are you still full of malice? You want to kill him?


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and laughs brightly, but Yan Shengrui sinks down in an instant. It''s this woman who almost killed his daughter-in-law. God knows how hard he used to restrain himself from kicking her to death.


    "Young lady, I haven''t seen you for many days, but are you still well?" The more vicious she is, the more happy Ling Jingxuan is, insulting her out of context.


    "Oh, my God?? Don''t cry for mercy. Don''t you know if I''m ok? Don''t be complacent, Ling Jingxuan. When my husband and my father come, you will have a good time. "


    Struggling to prop up the body to sit on the ground, Jiang suiyun''s twisted face is full of resentment, a pair of eyes as if it were not for him, she would not have fallen into this field? She would never die in his life. He had better pray not to fall in her hands. Otherwise, she would make him an adult, and greet him with different poisoned drugs every day, and make him die *!

 Chapter 628

    "Your husband and father! Jiang suiyun, you have been arrested by me for nearly 20 days. Why don''t anyone come to rescue you


    Bearing her vicious sight, you don''t have to guess what''s in her mind. Ling Jingxuan gets up and squats in front of her. The sarcastic smile is so unabashed. Jiang suiyun''s dirty and twisted face instantly climbs up in horror, stares at her eyes and holds his breath and says: "why?"


    Her intuition told her that something must have happened. As for what happened, she did not dare to let herself think about it. During the period when she was arrested, her husband and her father-in-law supported her to survive. No matter who of them had an accident, she could not bear it.


    "Do you think anyone can touch me? Jiang suiyun, because of your stupidity, the Jiang family perished in advance. On the afternoon of the day when you were caught, my prince led his troops to the Jiangjia town. Now all the members of the Jiang family''s lineage are detained in the prison and will be beheaded with you soon. Although Jiang Yuyang escaped a robbery because he was not at home on that day, in order to save you, he also moved to Wusun department to help you, but it''s a pity Yes, your father was killed by the green blue elder of Wusun department this morning


    As if enjoying her fear, Ling Jingxuan spoke slowly and softly, but his long and charming Danfeng eyes were full of cold light. As a killer in his previous life, he had seen too many women who were more cruel and cruel than men. In his dictionary, there was never a difference between men and women, so he would not have any meaning of pity.


    "No, you can''t lie. My husband is the young master of the Jiang family. He is the elder of Wusun tribe. How could he die? I don''t believe it! "


    Jiang suiyun shakes his head in shock. In her world, father and husband are invincible. How can they say that they will die?


    "I didn''t say that your husband died. He was lucky to have caught our people and escaped. But your father is not so lucky. Otherwise, where do you think I learned the name of green blue elder?"


    Almost, Ling Jingxuan timely releases the message that Jiang Yuyang is still alive. However, he still doesn''t have any soft hearted when it comes to attacking her.


    "No?"


    Jiang suiyun roared and glared at him with unwilling and angry eyes. There was no doubt that if the eyes could kill people, Ling Jingxuan would have been cut by thousands of knives.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s all your trick against me."


    Then Jiang suiyun said again with his teeth clenched. Ling Jingxuan picked a little, got up and sighed: "nowadays, no one believes the truth. If you want to think like that, I can''t help it. In any case, you can go underground to see your dead father soon."


    Ling Jingxuan sits down beside Yan Shengrui. Yan Shengrui offers a cup of tea. His husband and wife look at each other and smile. They are still trying the prisoner.


    "Ah ah ah"


    it seems that he finally realized that, no, he realized that it was not appropriate. He finally stopped deceiving himself. Jiang suiyun shrieked with his head in his arms, and his shrill cry spread all over the hall. Listening to people''s ears, it was cold and sharp, which made the eardrum ache.


    At this moment, Jiang suiyun is no doubt pitiful. But Yan Shengrui''s husband, including Yan Si on one side, always looked at her coldly. On that day, if she had not relied on herself to be the daughter of the Wusun clan head and the wife of the young master of the Jiang family, she poisoned them in the street of Southern Hubei and injured countless people. They would not have done so well.


    "I hate you. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    The shrill scream stopped abruptly. Jiang suiyun raised his head and pointed at them bitterly. It was they who destroyed her and killed his father. She would not let them go, absolutely not.


    "I''m not afraid of the living. Can I be afraid of a dead ghost? Jiang suiyun, now you only have to shout. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s mouth is almost untraceable. If it''s not for Jiang Yuyang''s life, he doesn''t want to waste his breath with her. A person who will die soon is not worth his spit.


    "You? No, my husband is not dead. He will save me. Why did you meet me suddenly? Is it because my husband has arrested someone important to you? ha-ha? Ling Jingxuan, you almost cheated me. You just wait to collect the corpses for them. "


    Jiang suiyun was very angry, and then she finally reacted. She thought that she had pulled back a city. She looked at them and laughed wildly. However, her smile did not last long. Ling Jingxuan looked at him and said coldly, "Jiang suiyun, will you be too happy too soon? Jiang Yuyang is the one who arrested us. But he is only one person, and you have planted a love poison on him. As long as I kill you, he will also die, and our people will come back safely. "


    After talking about so much layout, Ling Jingxuan sighed, even if he didn''t look back, he could feel his Lord''s displeasure. He couldn''t afford to lose. No matter it was Tuoba''s owner or Shaoqi, he could not let them have any damage, especially Shaoqi. Jing Han was weak and sick since he was young He had been living with his sick body before he was 14 years old. Up to now, he still remembers that he coughed and told them to take care of their parents. Since then, he has secretly vowed to protect them. Now Jinghan enters the court with his own ability and has a man who loves him as much as his life. In any case, he will bring this man back safely Go and give it back to him."No, I won''t let you succeed, Ling Jingxuan, you don''t want to harm my husband"


    Jiang suiyun can''t laugh any more. His dirty and twisted face is full of indignation. Facing their indifferent gaze, Jiang suiyun suddenly breaks his fingers. With the blood flowing out, a creeping insect crawls out of the wound. At the moment of seeing the insect, Jiang suiyun has not had time Smile, a silver needle fell from the sky, deeply nailed the insects to the ground.


    "You..."


    She couldn''t believe it. Jiang suiyun looked at Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, who was laughing with ridicule. Only at this time did she react. From the beginning to the end, they did not stop her. If they really wanted to kill her husband, how could they watch her release her love? "The brain is really a good thing. Don''t forget to take it with you in the next life. Jiang suiyun, you can believe whatever the enemy says. You can''t blame you for dying in our hands."


    Originally, he also prepared a lot of words, considering how to coax her to remove the love Gu, did not expect?? She was as stupid as her father, but she saved a lot of effort.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang suiyun is as stiff as a stone, and thousands of conjectures slip through her mind. However, she can''t get rid of the correct answer with her IQ.


    "What do you mean has nothing to do with you. Yan Si, take her down and send her to the downtown with the people of Jiang family tomorrow."


    The goal has been achieved, and Ling Jingxuan is too lazy to talk to him any more. Next, they have to make a little layout. Jiang Yuyang is not like his mother-in-law, whose IQ is not online anytime and anywhere.


    "No, Ling Jingxuan, tell me why? Why on earth is this? Ling Jinge "


    Jiang suiyun struggled to get up and made a gesture to rush to them. But Yan Si casually let her body fall down with a knife and summoned his subordinates in the dark to set her up. Yan Si Ning said in a voice," princess, are you going to be sent to the prison or continue to be locked in the firewood room? "


    "Cell!"


    They are all going to die. Let the people of the Jiang family greet her well. After all, it is this woman who accelerated the death of the Jiang family, right? They want to tear her alive in their dreams, don''t they? Also should be for that day she injured herself to recover a little interest.


    "To the cell."


    "Yes At the command of Yan Si, she was dragged down by two shadow guards of Jiang suiyun.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    As soon as he left, Yan Shengrui couldn''t help but stare at him with resentment like a wronged little daughter-in-law. Ling Jingxuan turned around helplessly, and his eyes dropped. Suddenly he took out a handkerchief and put it into his hand. Then he took the hand with the handkerchief and sent it to his mouth.


    "Ha ha"


    let him play with him for a while. Prince Sheng turned into a little daughter-in-law who was wronged with a handkerchief. He knew that he would be punished badly by the king of his family afterwards. Yan si still couldn''t help laughing. Ling Jingxuan was no better than him. The prince of his family was so enchanting, which was so funny.


    "Ling Jingxuan!"


    After knowing what he had done, Yan Shengrui''s tiger eyes glared at what he had done. His whole body was almost filled with the burning flames. The handkerchief, as an important prop, was torn into countless pieces. Ling Jingxuan''s mouth twitched in laughter, and he quickly tried to resist the smile. How did he feel that the king''s handkerchief was not torn, but he?


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I would not disturb the prince and the princess if there was something left to do."


    He also noticed that the king of his family was really angry and wanted to slip away with oil on his feet.


    Ling Jingxuan suddenly made a voice to stop him.


    Will you spare me, princess?


    Yan Si, who was facing them with his back, was forced to face hard, and he did not dare to turn around. What was the joke of the Lord so funny? I''m dead this time. I blame the princess. Why are you doing such tricks? How could he bear to see the king''s appearance?


    "Spread out the news of asking and beheading a group of people in the Jiang family at noon tomorrow, and inform Xiaobei and Xiaowen that the guard at the gate of the city should be relaxed a little and let Jiang Yuyang come in and save the people."


    "Yes


    Fortunately, Ling Jingxuan didn''t make any more mischief this time. Yan Si Ru was granted amnesty. His voice fell and the people disappeared. Ling Jingxuan secretly scolded him for being ungrateful. He had to take his eyes back and face the prince who was still burning. Looking at his dark handsome face, the muscles of the corners of his mouth were uncontrollable. It was not easy for him to suppress the chills rising from the bottom of his heart The tentative way: "that what, I just make a joke, Wang Ye is calm, don''t take a common view with me."


    Who makes him pretend to be a little daughter-in-law every time, he just helps him.


    "Joke? Would you like to have a joke with you


    The eyebrow peak domineering one Yang, Yan Shengrui''s voice is low, sexy and a little scary. Rao is Ling Jingxuan all a little nervous. His face muscles beat more frequently. After a good half sound, he stammered: "what''s the joke?" Grandma, I knew that the angry Lord was so terrible that he would not allow himself to get wind even if he was killed. Now, he stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    "Let''s go back to our room and study."After Yan Shengrui finished, he didn''t even give him a chance to react. As soon as he pulled him up, he threw him on his shoulder and directly carried him out.


    "My husband, am I wrong? Let me down quickly to let the children see that "


    After ling Jingxuan''s plea for mercy, Yan Shengrui raised his hand and slapped him twice on his buttocks. Without stopping, he came to their room, kicked open the door and walked in. He made up his mind to study with his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 629

    When Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan come out of the room after studying, it''s almost dark. Ling Jingxuan holds his waist with a face full of discomfort. His legs seem to tremble when he walks. Some unspeakable part has been paralyzed because of the transition. However, Yan Shengrui, who is next to him, is like a cat who steals stars successfully. His hard and handsome face is hung with a satisfied smile.


    "Remember you to the employees!"


    Before entering the hall, Ling Jingxuan glared at one of the culprits. His old waist was so sore that it seemed that it would be broken at any time. The damned soul was light, and it was usually enough for animals. Today, it is simply not a human being. How can human power be as good as he is? It takes only half a day and an afternoon to do it?


    "How could the king forget such a good thing?"


    Leaning over his ears, Yan Shengrui''s hand around his waist slipped onto his buttocks, and his fingers folded and rubbed his buttocks.


    "Well, that''s enough for you. You''re going to have a bad time there. Haven''t you had enough?" A deep and depressing groan then flowed out, which was mixed with a little shaking and unspeakable pain. The little chrysanthemum was still numb and could not stand his rubbing like this.


    "Ha ha, Jingxuan, you are so cute. I haven''t had enough fun in my life."


    When Yan Shengrui heard the speech, he raised his head and laughed. He kneaded his buttocks and went back to his waist. Ling Jingxuan looked at him powerlessly, and quietly vomited out a foul breath. Today, it''s really the dog''s day. It''s a little windy, and it''s really ravaged by the big wild wolf. Although he''s very happy when he does it, it''s called sour, and the whole body seems to be not His own.


    "Father, father"


    hearing his voice, xiaotuanzi ran towards them. Ling Jingxuan''s pupil shrank, and his body was faster than his brain. In an instant, he flashed behind Yan Shengrui. Xiaotuan Zi threw himself into the air, pouting and stamping his feet.


    "Daddy


    A father full of resentment, Ling Jingxuan, hiding behind Yan Shengrui, rolled his white eyes powerlessly. With his plump body, did he still live?


    "Ha ha, we don''t like dad any more. We all like father king. Father loves you."


    Yan Shengrui, who knows why, doesn''t want to help at all. After picking up Xiaotuan, he takes a deep look at his daughter-in-law. It''s a bit like showing off, and a little like gloating.


    This asshole!


    Ling Jingxuan grinds his teeth and stares at him. He is ready to jump on him at any time. Xiaotuan looks back and forth at them. Suddenly, Yan Shengrui, who is holding him, slides down from him. He runs to Ling Jingxuan, opens his arms and looks up at his father. He says, "father doesn''t like dad. I like him. Later, dad will be mine, My father is not allowed to rob me. "


    Well, this is a declaration of sovereignty!


    The smile on Yan Shengrui''s face froze in an instant. This time Ling Jingxuan laughed like a flower. He reached out and rubbed the head of xiaotuanzi. Ling Jingxuan led him to Yan Shengrui: "see? Xiaotuan likes me better. "


    is worthy of his hard work in October. It is awesome.


    "No, no, Dad. People like father, too."


    However, Ling Jingxuan''s de se didn''t last long. The little guy raised his head and corrected it innocently. He didn''t find the "undercurrent" between his father and father.


    "Son of a bitch, which side are you on?"


    When Yan Shengrui hears the words, his face looks better. Ling Jingxuan bends his fingers and knocks him on the head. Suddenly, he is a little sad because he just praised him in his heart. It turns out that the abnormal little bastard of his family can''t afford to boast, which makes him sad.


    "Which side of what? People like father and father, can''t they? " Xiaotuan looks at them respectively, and takes Yan Shengrui''s hand with the other hand.


    "What else did you say that I am yours? Isn''t this a declaration of war with your father?" Ling Jingxuan suddenly found that he seemed to know his son more and more.


    "What is a declaration of war? Because my father often robbed me of my father, so I have to explain it first. My father doesn''t like my father any more. My father is my own. "


    The little guy said speciously, but he confused the two adults. Yan Xiao, beilingwen and tiewazi came over and said, "Xiaotuan son, do you think we are not air? How can you be your father? " Yan Xiaobei, who spoke, could see that they were just teasing him.


    "I didn''t say you didn''t want your father."


    Yan Shengrui also quickly expressed his position. His daughter-in-law is the treasure he has worked so hard to get. How can he let the little bastard fool him?


    "I hate it. My father is robbing my father again. The eldest brother, the second elder brother, the younger brother, the father is ours, isn''t he?"


    The small group son fiercely broke away from them and ran to take the hands of Yan Xiaobei and Ling Wen respectively. At a young age, he knew to look for help. This is the union of brothers to suppress his father king.


    "Ha ha, my father is our father and my father''s princess."


    Looking down at his brother who has been cherished by him since he was a child, Ling Wen''s face and eyes are full of doting. Xiaotuanzi is the happy fruit of their family. No matter how much difficulties they encounter, as long as they see the smile on Xiaotuan''s face, they seem no longer afraid of those problems, and have more motivation to challenge it."But my father always robbed my father from me. Today, he is still locked up with my father to play in the house, and he doesn''t take me with him."


    Xiaotuanzi bowed his head and complained that he couldn''t see his father at lunch. After taking a nap, he couldn''t see him. In the past, aunt long would take him to his father, but today they all told him to stay away from his father. He deeply felt that his father didn''t like him any more.


    Smell speech, Yan Xiaobei and they all look at them strangely, but Yan shengruifu is rare, a little embarrassed and speechless. Are you kidding? How can they take him with him in such a scene today?


    "Well, my little ancestor, didn''t my father tell you this morning? We came back very late last night. You woke us up before we went to bed. We had to sleep again? Do you want to see Dad faint because of lack of sleep


    After receiving the hint from his daughter-in-law, Yan Shengrui comes forward to pick up his little Tuanzi. The child makes them more and more confused. When they are only four years old, they are often speechless. When they grow up, they can still get it? "No, no, no, how can people think that? I like dad best


    Originally intended to intimidate him, xiaotuanzi was quite serious. Watching them wave their hands, the father and son all couldn''t help laughing, so they went into the living room together. The round table in the living room was full of dishes. The three brothers and sisters of the Yang family sat beside him obediently. Zeng Shaoqing Chu Yunhan and xiaobaozi stayed in Tianhong city for the time being. It is estimated that it will be two days before they come back.


    "Uncle Ling, why didn''t you see father and father?"


    Seeing them, Yang Liu decisively shriveled her mouth and looked like she would not cry. Her father and father were there every day, but suddenly disappeared today. She said that she was not used to it.


    "Ha ha, Liu Er is good. My father and father went to work together with brother Wu. When they finished, they would come back."


    Fondly touched his head, Ling Jingxuan sat down beside her.


    Hearing this, the three brothers and sisters all nodded at the same time. Since they formally changed their names to Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan''s father, they have become more dependent on them. Although this is only yesterday''s event, the change of mood is often not measurable by time.


    "Dad, this is a letter sent by Jiang Yuyang. He wants to exchange Tuoba and uncle yuan for Jiang and his legitimate son. He says that you are only allowed to take people to Liushui town tomorrow. He doesn''t know what his idea is."


    After everyone sat down, Yan Xiaobei handed an unnamed letter to Ling Jingxuan. Shortly after the news spread that he would ask about the Jiang family in the afternoon, a child sent the letter to the Yamen. Because the messenger was a child, and the soldiers didn''t think much about it, they mistook the opportunity to follow Jiang Yuyang.


    "Water town?"


    Hearing of this familiar and unfamiliar place name, Ling Jingxuan slightly raised his eyebrows, but Yan Shengrui frowned. Suddenly, he had the idea of living in the river and Yuyang, and returning to the water town. Could he still think about his daughter-in-law? Hum, it doesn''t matter whether he is worthy or not. His daughter-in-law of Yan Shengrui is a casual one to think about?


    "He will go as soon as he says? No


    Before Ling Jingxuan has finished reading the letter, Yan Shengrui is overbearing and unhappy and makes a decision. Now they can take the initiative. It''s enough to remove the poison from his body. Do you want his daughter-in-law to see him alone? Dream!


    "What''s the harm of going there?"


    Put away the letter that has been read, Ling Jingxuan light hook lip corner, Yan Shengrui immediately do not want money to release the cold air: "do not go!"


    Fang Ming is anxious and kind. He will never let his daughter-in-law go.


    "Hehe, it starts from where it ends. Since we had contact with Jiang Yuyang within the scope of Liushui Town, let everything end in Liushui town. However, I don''t intend to go to the appointment alone."


    He didn''t take his anger to heart at all. Ling Jingxuan said to himself that Jiang Yuyang was a good man. Although he was a little rough and sometimes a little bit two, at least in Liushui Town, he didn''t treat him badly.


    Of course, no matter how smart Ling Jingxuan is, he can''t imagine how reluctant Jiang Yuyang is to hurt him. He always depends on his feelings to see people. So far, at least, Jiang Yuyang''s person alone has not made him feel bad.


    "Must we go?"


    No one knows Ling Jingxuan better than Yan Shengrui. Although he is very upset, he knows that he can''t change his decision.


    "Well, don''t eat those worthless flying vinegar. Don''t you know me? As long as that person is not you, even if he digs out his heart, I will not move an eyebrow. "


    Others have the right to love him, but he also has the right to ignore him. He cares about him. Even if he is coveted by others, he will be jealous. Although he enjoys his care, he doesn''t want to suffer too much.


    "That''s about it."


    Ling Jingxuan''s words are more effective than anything, and most of Yan Shengrui''s unhappiness instantly disappears.


    "Let''s go to dinner tomorrow and take it with you."


    Nothing else. At least he will bring back tuobawang and Shaoqi."Don''t take the master of Jiang family and the legitimate son of Jiang Yuyang?"


    The opposite Yan Xiaobei hears speech to ask doubtfully, does not bring the exchange person, Jiang Yuyang can give up?


    "Hehe, the master of Jiang''s family will let it go. As for whether to exchange it or not, we will see the situation then."


    Ling Jingxuan picked up the chopsticks with a smile. At noon, he ate in bed. He didn''t have enough to eat. In the afternoon, he played a game of goblin fighting with an animal for half a day. Now they are hungry and close to their backs. The children don''t say much when they see the situation. They just have to do what they should do.

 Chapter 630

    Early the next morning, according to Ling Jingxuan''s order, Yan Si took Jiang Yuyang''s eldest son out of the prison, and arranged a lot of shadow guards to accompany him. As soon as the day was bright, the two carriages left for Liushui town one by one through the east gate of Southern Hubei city.


    "Woo!"


    The carriage did not know how long it had been running. Suddenly, the driver''s voice made the horse stop. Then, the moving carriage stopped. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, sitting in the carriage, looked at each other: "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell the prince, the road ahead is blocked by a big tree. Please wait for a moment, and we can move forward by moving the tree."


    The voice of Yan Si came in from outside. At the same time, they heard the sound of the shadow guards showing up and moving the big trees across the road.


    How can a good tree cross the road?


    "Where are we?"


    Ling Jingxuan opened the window of the carriage and waited a little while to hear Yan''s voice again: "broken soul Valley!"


    "Broken soul Valley?"


    Picking eyebrows, Ling Jingxuan takes a look at Yan Shengrui. It''s obvious that they want to go together. Yan Shengrui robbed Ling Jingxuan in brokenhead valley. Does Jiang Yuyang want to imitate him again?


    Thinking of this, the husband and wife simply got out of the carriage and saw them show up. Yan Si quickly leaned over: "Lord, how did you get down?"


    "It''s OK. My concubine is in a hurry. Would you like to accompany me to solve this problem?"


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t intend to explain anything to them in detail. Ling Jingxuan turned his head and looked at their prince with a smile. Jiang Yuyang didn''t say where he would meet in Liushui town in the letter, but now people have made it very clear that he cared about Jiang Yuyang''s love for him, and Ling Jingxuan didn''t dare to leave him alone.


    "Of course."


    Yan Shengrui, who had already guessed something, had a deep look. Yan Si seemed to have noticed something wrong. He bowed over and said, "there are few people here. There are often wild animals around here. There are several tribes nearby. Please go back quickly. If there is anything wrong, please send a signal immediately."


    "Hard work, bring Jiang Yuyang''s legitimate eldest son."


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and nods. Yan Si looks at him hesitantly. He sees that there is no objection from their princes, and he can''t say anything more. He has to turn back to the second carriage and bring Jiang Shanglian, the eldest son of Jiang Yuyang, bound. Maybe he has been locked up for too long. Jiang Shanglian, who is ten years old, has no previous delicacy, and his eyes twinkle with a little fear.


    "Follow me."


    With a faint look at him, Ling Jingxuan, who is closely linked with Yan Shengrui, turns around. Jiang Shanglian''s eyes shrink and his body trembles. Yan Si pushes him a little, and he slowly follows him.


    Yan Shengrui and his husband take Jiang Shanglian to the depth of the forest. Don''t ask why they know which forest to choose. At first, Ling Jingxuan escaped in the forest on the right. They always have only one choice. Along the way, they seem to listen to the six roads, look at all directions, and guard carefully. When they enter a few hundred meters, a relatively open terrain appears in front of them At a glance, they saw Jiang Yuyang standing there with his back to them.


    "Daddy!"


    Jiang Shanglian also saw his father. The whole person was excited and ran without thinking. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan didn''t stop him. Jiang Yuyang, with his black hair and flowing clothes, slowly turned around. His dark eyes were still domineering. With a little evil spirit at the bottom of his eyes, he caught his son. He looked at Ling Jingxuan all the time A complex emotion quickly flashed through the eyes, especially when they saw their hands, the murderous spirit of the bottom of the eyes was so obvious, but soon, everything was precipitated.


    Noticing the focus of his sight, Yan Shengrui tenses up and stares at him in the same way that he wants to eat him raw. Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing. After patting his hand, he says, "let''s go."


    Yan Shengrui nods his head stiffly. His husband and his husband walk together. Jiang Yuyang, who has said something to his son, unties the rope for him. Jiang Shanglian turns back and runs deeper into the woods. Jiang Yuyang, seeing Ling Jingxuan approaching step by step, slowly appears a smile on his face. His eagle like eyes almost greedily lock him in.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Standing at a distance of less than one meter from him, Ling Jingxuan also smiles. Until now, he has not felt any murderous spirit from him. This is one of the reasons why he did not stop Jiang Shanglian from running to him.


    "No, what can I do if I can''t see enough? Your man''s eyes are killing me


    No matter how far away the distance is, there will be an end. Jiang Yuyang, who has been intoxicated, takes a glance at Yan Shengrui beside him. His attitude is still so lawless and full of ruffian spirit.


    "Don''t worry, my man doesn''t have such a good appetite and won''t swallow you raw."


    It''ll only tear you to pieces! The rest of this sentence Ling Jingxuan did not say, but the people present were tacit.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again under such circumstances. Ling Jingxuan, you didn''t come back that day. I thought you had an accident. I always wanted to go back to find you in person, but"You have become a royal concubine! Jiang Yuyang''s mouth was full of bitterness. He finally picked up an interesting baby. He had not yet covered the heat. In a flash, he was told that the baby had long been the owner''s thing, and he was still a man he could not afford. Therefore, he did not struggle and even thought of stealthily snatching him back until he saw him in the street that day. When he was with Yan Shengrui, he was on his face Smile is so natural happiness, at that moment, he suddenly found that he was reluctant to destroy, reluctant to let his smile disappear from his face, falling in love with a person is only a moment, but at the same time, he is also destined to forget him for a lifetime.


    "There''s nothing that can''t be done, Jiang Yuyang. At the beginning, I made it very clear to you. I have a family who wants to say that Ling Jingxuan is heartless. It''s really heartless. Even in the face of this person who obviously shows deep affection for him, he doesn''t have any intention to comfort him, let alone feel guilty. Just like before his death, he knew Yasi liked him and invited him They fled together, but he ignored and refused. No one stipulated that whoever loves him must love whom. For love that is doomed to be impossible to respond to, it is better not to respond to anything at the beginning. "


    Hearing his daughter-in-law''s words, Yan Shengrui, who has been eating wild vinegar, felt a little more comfortable at last. He shook hands with him tightly. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little sympathy for Jiang Yuyang, and he was very happy. How lucky he was to be favored by his daughter-in-law. All along, he regretted that he had been used to detoxify drugs and ignored him, and he received so much Years of hardship, but at this time, regret has become a blessing, if not because they have two lovely children, Jingxuan must not easily accept him, right? No, let alone acceptance. They are afraid that there will be no intersection.


    "Yes, you have made it clear that I think too much."


    He was still so direct that Jiang Yuyang suddenly didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. At the beginning, he didn''t dare to say anything to him, which was quite different from those who would only promise to him. But now he hates him to death. He dares to say, "young master Jiang does not hesitate to expose himself and specially comes to us. He should not just want to say that."


    Ling Jingxuan gently leans to Yan Shengrui and looks at him with a slight squint. They are not here to reminisce about the past.


    "You are still so cruel. Forget it, I didn''t want to force anything. If it wasn''t for the Jiang family that you were destroyed, maybe I would have some ideas. Now I can''t give you anything. Even if I really get you, I''m just aggrieved. It''s better to let you enjoy Qingfu with Yan Shengrui."


    After sweeping away his previous discomfort, Jiang Yuyang suddenly put his hands behind his head and said casually. His sight has never left his face for a moment. Now he has one less look at him. When he can still see, he wants to look at him more and more.


    "It''s as if you let me have everything. Don''t forget, he''s the princess I married in a fair match!"


    Hearing this, Yan Shengrui is determined and impatient. From the beginning to the end, Jingxuan is his own. It''s good that he didn''t investigate the responsibility of coveting his daughter-in-law. What qualification does he have to say?


    "Ha ha, I know he is your princess of course, but don''t forget, he and I have a period of time that you can''t interfere."


    With his eyes on him, Jiang Yuyang is not afraid of death and continues to stir up trouble.


    "Looking for death"


    "most Rui"


    Yan Shengrui was so angry that he wanted to jump on it. Ling Jingxuan quickly grabbed him and turned back to Jiang Yuyang and said, "it''s useless to delay time. Jiang Yuyang, you should be very clear that since we took the Jiang family away, we won''t allow it to rise again."


    "It''s still boring to talk to you. Don''t worry, there will be no Jiang family in southern Xinjiang. What I want is just a trace of Jiang family''s blood. It''s in my expectation that you only bring Shanglian. I can''t save the rest of the family, so I can only accompany them on the road."


    No matter when Ling Jingxuan sees blood, Jiang Yuyang can''t help but curl his mouth. Long before he came to see them, he made Jiang Yulin and Jiangfeng dizzy and asked people to wait at the other end of the deep forest. After receiving Shanglian, he would take them to leave Southern Xinjiang. Jiang''s family has been in southern Xinjiang for many years. Although he is now in decline, he has no ability to save his family It is not difficult for several people to leave. At the same time, he also left a letter to Yulin and Jiang Feng, telling them to take their children far away and never return to southern Xinjiang. With their ability, as long as they don''t appear in front of Yan Shengrui, they can live well. This is what he can do for the Jiang family finally.


    "What about tuobawang and Yuan Shaoqi?"


    Since he has brought his son in, he has already thought of such a result. If Jiang Yuyang has a trace of revenge, he will not let the people he wants to protect leave Southern Xinjiang for half a step. However, he does not have the interest to kill him. Except for the initial assassination, the Jiang family has never had a deep hatred with him. What he wants is to remove the Jiang family and not let him They did not really want to wipe out all the people in southern Xinjiang, just as he had defeated the Kang family, but did not hurt the other members of the Kang family. He did not have so much time to accumulate the evil, and they could not have the ability to fight back.


    "When you leave the chief secretary''s office, they should go back. Ling Jingxuan, whether you believe it or not, I never thought of hurting you."Even if he doesn''t come to the appointment today, tuobawang and Yuan Shaoqi will go back safely. It''s the end of their lives. He doesn''t want him to hate him any more. Jiang Yuyang never thought that he was also an affectionate seed. Unfortunately, it was too late for him to meet Ling Jingxuan. If he met him first, there would be nothing wrong with Yan Shengrui.

 Chapter 631

    "I believe it!"


    Looking at his eyes, Ling Jingxuan nodded without hesitation. Jiang Yuyang was suddenly shocked. His eyes widened in an instant, and his chest fluctuated faintly with excitement??


    "You will not lie to fool us. Even if the young master of the Jiang family is down and out, he is also the young master of the Jiang family."


    Ling Jingxuan''s next words knocked him down again, causing his rising hope to disappear. Jiang Yuyang couldn''t help laughing at himself. It was really pitiful for him to fall in love with him. However, one after another glance at Yan Shengrui standing beside him, would the one he fell in love with be very happy?


    "Finally, where is the iron ore in the hands of the Jiang family?"


    Don''t want to study what his lost self mocking expression represents. Ling Jingxuan continues to ask, they can find gold mines, and iron mines will be found in time. But if Jiang Yuyang is willing to say it, there will be a lot of time left for them: "ha ha, you are greedy."


    Jiang Yuyang couldn''t help laughing. However, he just liked his greed. No one else would be like him. There was no greedy * * any more. After they got gold and iron ore, the people of Jiang family would only seek benefits for themselves. However, he thought about the court and the people. He dared to bet with the head of his head, and he had no intention of taking the two mines in his pocket.


    "Greed is human nature, and I am human."


    If you are a man, you will have all the bad qualities of human beings.


    "I knew you would ask about iron ore. I sent a letter to tuobawang, asking him to pass it on to you. Besides the location of the iron ore, there are also the reserves of iron ore and gold ore smelted by the Jiang family in recent years. Since you can invite the elders of Wusun nationality to come here, it is not difficult to ask a few more people to help you lead the way."


    Those things can''t be taken away. It''s better to give them to them than to let them sleep in the mountains for a long time. At least, they can leave a good impression on him.


    "Thank you very much"


    "little master!"


    When Ling Jingxuan wanted to say thanks, a figure suddenly flew out. Jiang Yuyang''s face suddenly changed: "how did you come?"


    Why are you here? Knowing that he was going to die, there was no one more stupid than him.


    "I had guessed that you would do this. You left a hand quietly. The young master can rest assured that they have left."


    Ignoring Jiang Yuyang''s anger, Jiang Feng stepped forward to face Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan, straightened up his chest and said without fear: "you are really Shengqin princess. No wonder you will be so calm that day. I won''t let you hurt the little Lord. If you want to kill him, you should cross over my body first."


    In any case, he would not let the little Lord be alone. His life was given by the little Lord. Even if he gave it back to him now, he would not frown. On the way to the end of the world, he would still follow him.


    "Don''t be kidding. Get out of here."


    He grabbed his back collar and threw him out. Jiang Yuyang looked serious and said, "I''ve never asked anyone for my age. Today, I''m asking you to let Jiang Feng go. He''s not Jiang''s family. He''s not a threat to you."


    "No, little Lord, I will not leave you alone."


    Jiang Feng, who got up, rushed to him again. Since he took him back, he never disobeyed his will. No matter whether he asked him to kill or set fire to him, he did everything, but he couldn''t do it.


    "That''s enough. If you still recognize me as the young master, get out of here right away!"


    Jiang Yuyang snapped a drink and pushed Yan Shengrui away again before they made a statement. To him, Jiang Feng is more important than his relatives. As long as he is, he is the person who always follows him.


    "I can listen to you in anything but this one."


    The master and servant''s two needles pointed at Mai manger, and neither of them would give in. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, who had a good view of everything, looked at each other, and both of them showed a smile: "don''t quarrel, you all go!"


    Jiang Yuyang is not bad to his bones. To be fair, he has always been good to him. Even if it was the first time they collided, he didn''t do anything to really hurt him. Although he was a little arrogant, he was a little bit arrogant, but also a little bit. What''s more, Jiang Yuyang''s heart didn''t hate them. Killing him would only let Jiang Feng or Jiang Yulin escape The uncle and nephew held a grudge against each other. In the future, a person with a strong belief, even if he is down and down, may set off a huge wave. If he is let alone, he can control those people and save them a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Yu and Yang Jiang Feng in the quarrel looked at him foolishly, didn''t they hear him wrong? He''s going to let them go?


    "I''ll let you go. Don''t appear in front of us in the future. Jiang Yuyang, don''t be so overbearing in the future. If you are planted in our hands, you won''t be so lucky."


    After that, Ling Jingxuan nods with Yan Shengrui, and the husband and wife turn around at the same time.


    Jiang Yuyang, who had returned to God, quickly stepped forward to block their way. The Falcon''s eyes firmly locked on Ling Jingxuan: "why? I''m the young master of the Jiang family, so you''re not afraid that I''ll make trouble for you after accumulating my strength? "


    He didn''t understand. Shouldn''t they hate him? Why let him go again? They are not so kind people, are they?"Will you?"


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and goes back to ask him what he said. Jiang Yuyang is stunned and then laughs at himself: "I can''t even think about it. Maybe you don''t know. If I don''t share the same room with Jiang suiyun in one month, I''ll be poisoned and killed. It should be these two days. What''s the future for those who are going to die?" This is one of the reasons why he arranged everything well. People who are doomed to die struggle in vain.


    "Shaozhu"


    the catch-up Jiang Feng looked at him painfully. His eyes clearly wrote thousands of words, but blurted out only two words of Shaozhu.


    What''s the meaning of Gu Ran''s words? Good people don''t live long, bad people live for thousands of years. As long as you don''t want to die yourself, I think you can still live for a long time. "


    Send Buddha to the west, Ling Jingxuan also did not conceal the slightest, even played a joke on him.


    Jiang Yuyang was shocked and his mouth moved, but he didn''t say a word. Instead, Jiang Feng reacted. His face was full of surprise. He bowed to Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui: "thank you, princess. Jiang Feng will always remember that."


    He never dreamed of it. He thought that he would die of death, but suddenly he turned around again. Not only Yan Shengrui let go of the little master, but also the love insects of the little master. Thank you, and you can do it yourself in the future


    Lifting his hand to refuse his excitement, Ling Jingxuan leads Yan Shengrui directly across them. As he passes by Jiang Yuyang, Ling Jingxuan stops for a moment. After looking at Jiang Feng, he says, "young master Jiang, why don''t you cherish the people in front of you?"


    Jiang Feng is affectionate to him. He seems not to be indifferent. If he doesn''t take good care of it, he will regret it later.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Yuyang frowned suspiciously and had a silly reaction. However, Ling Jingxuan gave a little smile: "I''ve done everything I''ve said. Young master Jiang, don''t wait until you lose it to regret it."


    He believes that he loves him, but he also believes that he has no feelings for Jiang Feng, maybe not as strong as he came to him, but there is absolutely. People are always used to pursuing stimulation, and it is easy to ignore the people around him. However, there are times when he calms down after stimulation. Only a long stream is eternal.


    "At this time, all your family members should be beheaded. Don''t try to avenge them. This time, in the face of Jingxuan, I can spare your life. Next time, I won''t be merciful. I will do it myself!"


    What''s rare, Yan Shengrui also left a piece of advice. Maybe it''s because he saw Jiang Feng''s feelings like Ling Jingxuan and knew that he would never have feelings for his daughter-in-law in the future, so that he could face him so calmly.


    "I''ll give you the original words, Yan Shengrui. I don''t care whether you are a prince or a general. If I know that you are not good to him one day, I will appear again."


    Jiang Yuyang suddenly turned around and looked at their backs and yelled.


    "You won''t have a chance like that!"


    When the husband and the husband leave, Yan Shengrui says without looking back. His voice is filled with firmness that can''t be mistaken.


    "Little master"


    Jiang Feng went up with him and watched their figures disappear in the forest. Jiang Yuyang silently engraved Ling Jingxuan''s figure in his heart. Finally, he was able to see his figure disappear in the forest? Firmly lock it in the bottom of my heart, no accident, they will never see each other in this life.


    "I didn''t expect you to let them go."


    After the husband and husband who walked out of Shenlin step by step with ten fingers clenched, they couldn''t feel the gaze behind them. Yan Shengrui turned to look at his daughter-in-law''s side face and let Jiang Shanglian go. He thought, otherwise, he would not bring him here. But he really didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law would let Jiang Yuyang go, although he understood why he let him go.


    "I didn''t expect the end to be so peaceful that no plan could keep up with the changes."


    Ling Jingxuan turns his head and throws him a smile. He walks gently with his hand. Jiang Yuyang is not guilty. The most important thing is that he is better alive than dead.


    "The teacher told me Jingxuan, you can''t be moved by his love for you?"


    Knowing that it''s impossible, Yan Shengrui still moves forward and blocks him in front of him. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes sink, and the silver light on his hand flashes. Yan Shengrui doesn''t have time to react. His body is immediately fixed in place.


    "Again, let me go!"


    Yan Shengrui is suddenly full of black lines in his head. However lucky they are, they can''t easily force out the silver needle. Ling Jingxuan raises his head with a cold smile: "you ya, stay here and stand guard for the beast. Fuck!" At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan directly crossed him and walked out of the woods.


    "Don''t make trouble, daughter-in-law, you''ll die. Can''t I make a mistake? Why are you so angry every time? Jingxuan


    Feeling that he really went further and further away, Yan Shengrui was in a hurry, and his voice spread all over the forest. However, Ling Jingxuan was not in a beautiful mood and paid no attention to his * *."Princess"!


    Outside the woods, seeing Ling Jingxuan come out, Yan Si immediately took a group of shadow guards to meet him. Ling Jingxuan glanced at them faintly and walked out: "go back!"


    "Isn''t it, princess, why didn''t you see the prince?"


    Hindsight and hindsight realized that it was not right. Yan Si pursued Yiyi and asked, looking at his appearance, should Wang ye be ok? Why is it that he stands guard for the wild animals in the forest, whatever he does


    After that, Ling Jingxuan also climbed into the carriage and got into it. Yan Si''s head was black, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He dared to bet on the head of his neck and forced the prince of his family to be stupid again. Of course, he didn''t forget to ask the shadow guards to rescue the king. Their husbands and husbands could fight with each other, but they could not really make a fool of themselves ¡£

 Chapter 632

    Back home, Ling Jingxuan still doesn''t pay attention to Yan Shengrui, who always wants to talk to him all the way. His husband and husband basically enter the hall one after another, and the atmosphere between them is very delicate. In addition to Xiaotuan and liu''er, even the poplar brothers are aware that something is wrong, not to mention the Yan Xiaobei brothers, but they have nothing to make up for Because they all know that one night at most, their father can take care of dad.


    "Dad, are you back?"


    What did not feel the small group left to play together with the willow happy welcome up, Ling Jingxuan reached out to catch him, led him to go to sit down: "today at home have obedient?"


    Liushui town is about 100 li away from the city of Southern Hubei, and the valley of broken soul is at least 80 Li. With the delay, they start in the morning and come back almost at meal time. No way, the speed of the carriage can''t match that of the horse riding. Ling Jingxuan, who has been riding a horse cart for a whole day, feels that his buttocks are almost torn apart and his spirit is not very good OK.


    "Yes, they have always been good!"


    Leaning between his legs, the little Tuan looked up with his head up and his eyes bent with laughter. When he praised himself, he did not mean to be ashamed.


    "Is it? Do you want to sleep with my father tonight, my dear little Tuan


    Holding his son''s face and kissing him, Ling Jingxuan asked with a smile. Unexpectedly, Yan Shengrui''s face darkened immediately. Yan Xiaobei and others quickly lowered their heads. Don''t ask them what they were doing. Dad is so cruel that he doesn''t even give him the chance to admit his mistake. Where did the father king provoke him?


    "Yes, I want to sleep with my father and father."


    Although he had been sleeping alone since childhood, when he heard his inquiry, Xiaotuan Zi nodded happily. Ling Jingxuan held out his finger and shook it: "not with dad and Dad, but with dad. Your father is sleeping in the study tonight."


    "Ha?"


    "Why should I sleep in my study?"


    It seems that I don''t understand. Xiaotuan opens his mouth foolishly, but Yan Shengrui roars. His hard and handsome face is too black to be any more black. Ling Jingxuan turns back and coldly gouges out his eyes: "why do you say so?"


    I


    Yan Shengrui choked up and couldn''t speak. For a long time, he murmured: "that can''t let me sleep in my study. I won''t go."


    Are you kidding? There''s a beautiful daughter-in-law sleeping in her arms. Why should he go to the study for Mao?


    "I don''t mean to ask you, I order you to go!"


    This time, he was a little annoyed. He told him hundreds of times not to eat wild vinegar, not to eat it indiscriminately. He was very good, but he suspected that he would not dare to cure him?


    "I won''t go anyway. You''re in a bad mood. I won''t quarrel with you."


    The tiger''s eyes stare. Yan Shengrui is full of anger, but he can''t bear to attack his daughter-in-law. He can only mutter and sit back. Ling Jingxuan''s expression is still chilly. Seeing that the situation seems to be a little beyond the scope they thought, Yan Xiaobei exchanged eyes with Ling Wentie and said, "yes, father, father, today, you just went out to expand the Ba family The Lord and uncle yuan came back. They didn''t seem to have suffered much, but they were not in good spirits. Uncle yuan gave me a letter and sent it back to Tuoba. He said he would come back tomorrow at the latest. "


    With that, Yan Xiaobei resolutely took out the letter and handed it to him. He only asked him not to stab and tease their father king again. The father king was also very poor. Obviously, he was eaten to death, but he always liked to tease him. This time, I''m afraid, it would be enough for him to drink. "All the people of Jiang family have been beheaded?"


    Taking the envelope open, Ling Jingxuan asked casually.


    "Well, in the afternoon, all of them were pulled out to chop, and the onlookers clapped their hands and praised them."


    Yan Xiaobei nodded. Today, he personally supervised the execution. Jiang suiyun also yelled at his husband not to come out to avenge her. By contrast, Jiang Qingshan and others seemed to have guessed something. In addition to Jiang suiyun''s crazy scream, the whole execution ground was cursed and denounced by the common people, because they quietly let people deal with the tragedy after the occupation of Tianhong city The situation also spread to the city of Southern Hubei, and the people were filled with indignation and wished to be stabbed by their hands.


    "The common people are very simple. They only want to live a stable life. As for who brought this stability to them, they don''t care at all. Xiaobei, Xiaowen, tiewazi, and xiaoshuxiaohuai, you all remember that although you are Yan''s royal family, there is never an eternal royal family in the world. If you can''t take the people as the foundation, you can do things from the standpoint of the people The Yan royal family will be replaced sooner or later. "


    Ling Jingxuan read the letter as he said it. There were several maps with information about minerals and mines. Even the gold mines that had been exposed were included. Jiang Yuyang''s gift was very considerate, and he didn''t want to let him go against the principle.


    "Yes


    Several children headed by Yan Xiaobei replied in unison. Each face was written with two characters of firmness, including the Yang brothers and sisters, who were not expected to fully understand.


    "This is the map of the mines and minerals controlled by the Jiang family. Yan Xiaobei, Xiaowen, please put them away first. Tomorrow I will ask Mr. wolf to take a letter to Wusun department for me. Ask them to send some people to show us the way. You can also choose some trustworthy people to come out and lead the team to receive those things."He nodded and handed the letter to Yan Xiaobei. Ling Jingxuan earnestly said that the mines and minerals belong to the imperial court. After receiving those things, they understood the situation of the mine. They reported to the court and asked the court to send professional people to mine.


    "Er" didn''t ask yuan Shaoqi how he could bring back such a letter. Yan Xiaobei nodded and put the things away. Zhou Changsheng and long Dashan, who were standing on the side, looked at each other. They both went forward: "princess, can you let me and Changsheng lead the team? It''s enough to have the northern governor and the son of a prince in the Yamen. We want to learn more. "


    The king of Wujun and xiaohuzi have made great efforts to become generals. Although they have the title of scholar, it is not enough. They still want to become stronger. Only by continuous efforts can they truly share their worries for the princes and concubines and repay their re creation.


    "Ha ha, if you are not tired and sister-in-law is not distressed, of course you can."


    Ling Jingxuan smile, half jokingly looking at them, these children are good, in the future will certainly be able to become a small seven indispensable right arm.


    "Look at what the princess said. The princess is willing to let them do their work. It''s too late for the maids to be happy. How dare they feel distressed?"


    After hearing this, long Zhang''s family rushed forward. He was grateful to the princess from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for him, how could Dashan have the opportunity to read and read and obtain fame? I don''t think it''s possible to get out of slavery.


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    Long Dashan and Zhou Changsheng also give thanks, they will not let the princess down.


    "Well, you don''t have to thank you. Now all the four families and tribes have been settled, and the second crop of rice planted by the people should be harvested. When the new Chief Secretary Hu arrives, we will almost go back after the handover. Long Zhang, Ling Yun, shuiling''er, you can go out and buy some local products of Southern Xinjiang for you, No Stay with us all day long. "


    His eyes swept them one by one, and Ling Jingxuan said with a smile. Since he came to southern Xinjiang, although they didn''t say so, he knew in his heart that they had been tense for fear of any accident. Now almost all the solutions have been solved, and the rest is to clean up the mess left by the Jiang family. When the people of the other three cities see the great prosperity of the people in Shanyang city The promotion of harvest and agriculture is certainly not a problem. They can take back the control of Southern Xinjiang completely. They can go back to the capital and make preparations for going to the border city.


    "When it comes to rice, Dad, I will go to Shanyang city tomorrow. If I can harvest it, I will harvest it with the people and come back again."


    It''s enough for Yamen to have a big brother. He has always been in charge of agricultural extension. In any case, he wants to start and finish well.


    "Well, before harvesting the rice, remember to clear up the fish with water. You can sell the fish in batches to the other three cities. By the way, let the people help us publicize it. If the four cities in southern Xinjiang can''t eat so many fish, you can also contact Jing Peng and ask him to help sell them in Nanzhou. He is an expert in this area."


    Ling Jingxuan also did not object, and finally couldn''t help joking. In terms of selling fish, Jingpeng is not an expert? He helped to sell all their fish back then.


    "Well, I know what to do."


    Ling Wen also seems to remember that hard and happy days, with a bright smile on his face, and looking back and forth at them in Ling Jingxuan''s arms, he suddenly said, "I want to eat fish too!"


    Well, he didn''t understand anything. He understood that there was fish to eat.


    "If you are a snack, you will know how to eat it!" Ling Jingxuan didn''t poke his head in anger. All the others couldn''t help laughing, including Yan Kun''s wife, who was unable to be beautiful.


    "Hee hee, the third brother said that eating is better than not eating."


    sliced fish in hot chili oil make complaints about make up. Ling Jingxuan''s voice is thicker and his skin is thicker. He doesn''t care about his father''s Tucao. He can''t shake his head and make complaints about Tucao''s own. He always indulges his Lingwen and smiles. "Xiao Zi is confident, brother will personally pick you some big fat fish, and let the water linger cook delicious boiled fish for you."


    He loves to hear this. Xiaotuanzi''s little head is so sharp. The whole family, regardless of their master and servant, all laugh happily. After having dinner in a happy atmosphere, Ling Jingxuan takes xiaotuanzi to his room with Yan Shengrui.


    "Jingxuan, don''t play. I''m wrong, can''t I?" Before he closed the door, Yan Shengrui, who was following them, rushed to the door. His hard and handsome face was full of prayers. Xiaotuan Zi drilled a small head from Ling Jingxuan''s legs and looked at his father strangely. What did he do wrong? Is Dad angry with his father?


    "I''ll take xiaotuanzi to sleep in the study, or you go to sleep in the study alone, choose one."


    Looking at him coldly, Ling Jingxuan seems to be uncompromising this time. Yan Shengrui instantly frowns and subconsciously blurs out: "I don''t choose. There will be countless times after the first time. I don''t sleep in the study."


    It seems that the king of our family still has a clear bell. Why do you want to find abuse by yourself?


    How many times do you want to doubt me


    Forced to resist the impulse that almost made him laugh, Ling Jingxuan pretended to pick eyebrows coldly and deliberately picked bones from eggs."I dare not, daughter-in-law, I am wrong, promise not to do it again, you don''t get angry, OK?"


    But his daughter-in-law couldn''t bear to get angry with him. Yan Shengrui had to face down to admit his mistake. He had lost his memory for a period of time, and had done anything shameless. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for a general to bend down like this. It is estimated that the sky would fall down.


    "You don''t have a choice yet."


    Long and narrow Danfeng eyes are still looking at him, Ling Jingxuan is obviously stubborn to the end, Yan Shengrui mouth a puff, after a long time said: "well, I sleep in the study tonight, but you have to promise me, tomorrow morning you can''t get angry again, and don''t drive me to the study to sleep."


    Can''t help, who let him this time his son-in-law brain pumping, really provoked daughter-in-law?


    "Good."


    "Touch!"


    Ling Jingxuan also agreed simply. After he stepped back a little, he closed the door in front of him. He almost didn''t hit Yan Shengrui''s nose. Yan Shengrui, who was shut outside the door, was full of bitterness and was reluctant to leave.


    "Dad, what did the father do wrong? Why are you angry? Don''t be angry with your father, will you


    Inside the door, holding Ling Jingxuan''s head up, curiously and naively said, in fact, he doesn''t know anything, just subconsciously don''t like them like this.


    "Little fool, do you really think Dad is so angry?"


    Squatting down funny scraped his nose, facing his puzzled eyes, Ling Jingxuan continued with a smile: "on your father''s temperament, the more you let him get more se, don''t give him some color to see, later, maybe more fuckers, don''t worry, tomorrow will be OK."


    He was not angry for a long time, or it should be said that it was a way of maintaining the relationship between their husband and wife.


    "Oh."


    Little Tuanzi nodded, and Ling Jingxuan kneaded his head, then stood up and pulled him to go inside. The corners of his mouth were always covered with a shallow smile.

 Chapter 633

    With the collapse of the Jiang family, the four families in southern Xinjiang no longer exist. The remaining Tuoba family and Yao family spared no effort to help the imperial court clean up the mess. The garrisons stationed in southern Xinjiang, which were forced by the four families, were stationed in the four cities respectively. After Hu Lizhi''s arrival, all the officials in the four cities shuffled their cards and appointed competent people selected by the emperor from all over the country, They got up with one of Hu Li. After meeting the husband of Prince Sheng, they went to work in various cities under the arrangement of Yan Xiaobei and Hu Lizhi.


    It is worth mentioning that due to the warm climate in southern Xinjiang, the second season of rice has achieved a great harvest. In addition to food, there are also delicious fresh fish. People in Shanyang city are all overjoyed and praise the husband of Prince Sheng and the son of Sheng prince who led them to plant and harvest. However, the people in the other three cities only envy, envy and hate. However, people all see it The benefits of the government''s policy, many village Lizheng went to Yamen to ask for cooperation. Some tribes outside the mountain forest responded and were willing to accept the government''s unified arrangement. The tribes in the deep mountains all the year round made the same choices as the Wusun tribe. Most of the older generation were not willing to make trouble. They were used to the life in the mountains Some young people who have dreams and revenge are willing to go out of the mountain, but they are willing to go out of the mountain. The clan leaders and elders have not stopped them. They also personally help them negotiate with the government. The government also cooperates comprehensively. The whole southern Xinjiang enjoys unprecedented prosperity. The officials and the people work together to strive for a better life.


    - dazzling, it''s November. All the things that need to be handed over have been handed over. Ling Jingxuan''s pharmaceutical factory in southern Xinjiang, Lingjia''s brewery and baiyunge''s production factory, as well as Xinyuan restaurant and Wanli bank''s branches, have officially opened business. The previous convenience groceries let them collect it. Ling Jingxuan gave the deal to fan''s family, but asked him nothing else We must not seek profits only.


    "Mr. Hu, in the future, everything in southern Xinjiang depends on you. You also know that Nanjiang was not easy to take back. Don''t let the once four big families reappear. When you are in trouble that can''t be solved and it''s not suitable for the court to take action, send people to the village of the tribe and ask them to help find the young patriarch of Wusun tribe. They will certainly help."


    At the beginning of November, Yan Shengrui and others packed their bags and prepared to return to the capital. All the officials in southern Xinjiang, headed by the new Chief Secretary Hu Lizhi and the envoys, came to see him off. Before he left, Ling Jingxuan had to give a few more instructions. Along with them, the Tuoba family of the whole ethnic group was also returning. Xiao Qi wanted to thank them in person, and had issued an edict to seal Tuoba In order to test his sons, Yan Shengrui specially asked them to select 300 soldiers to accompany them. These people will not return to southern Xinjiang in the future. After the new year, they will go to the border city with them to kill the enemy.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I will live up to the expectations of the people."


    Hu Lizhi held hands carefully. He never dreamed that five years ago, he was only a small seven grade sesame official, and now he will become a big official in the imperial court. He knows that he is too upright and does not know how to adapt, so he often offends people. The people above don''t like him. Otherwise, he would not have been a magistrate for five years. If he hadn''t met Sheng Qin, he would have been a magistrate for five years Princess, maybe he is still a county magistrate now. Looking at this once ordinary farmer in a remote town, he is now Ling Jingxuan, the richest businessman in the Qing Dynasty and the first princess. Hu Lizhi has a lot of emotion in his heart. Now, he is not everyone can afford.


    "Hehe, if you don''t believe Lord Hu, I won''t recommend you to the emperor."


    With a smile, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes swept over the others one by one: "you should do your best to assist the chief secretary. The future of Southern Xinjiang depends on you."


    After they left, the military and the government were separated again, so as to avoid the behavior of greedy and hegemony to the maximum extent.


    "Yes


    Both of them bowed in arms. The emperor placed great hopes on them. Before they left the capital, they told them again and again that no one would dare to go wrong with the southern Xinjiang issue.


    On the other side, Chu Yunhan was also talking to Yao Shunxi and his wife, who came to represent the Yao family, about Hanling college. Seeing that they had said almost enough, Yao Shunxi and his wife came together: "princess, I hope there will be a chance to meet again in the future."


    When the emperor awarded Tuoba''s family, he also granted them a plaque with the title of scholarly family. For the Yao family, who attached great importance to reading, this was undoubtedly a great honor. All these were given to them by the Royal concubine Shengqin. To him, the Yao family was grateful from the bottom of my heart.


    "Yes, I like Southern Xinjiang very much. I will come back when I have a chance."


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and nods. This couple is also good. Under their leadership, the Yao family will certainly develop better. The relationship between the Yao family and the imperial court will be closer. At least for decades, they will no longer have to worry about the southern Xinjiang issue. In the future, it will be the affairs of future generations. They can''t manage that far.


    "Princess, if you didn''t help me, Shun Xi and I would not have been able to do it today. The little lady still said that. If there is any need for help in the future, princess, please tell me that the little woman will follow it."


    Fan Changle bowed his knees and saluted him two steps forward. In this life, she will remember the princess''s kindness to her."Ha ha, that''s our destiny. Don''t worry about it. This is a gift I gave you. I hope you like it."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan took a purse from Lingyun''s hand and handed it to her. Fan Changle took it in doubt. Although he was full of curiosity, he didn''t open it immediately. Ling Jingxuan nodded with satisfaction and exchanged eyes with Yan Shengrui. At the same time, the husband and wife turned and climbed into the carriage, and the mighty team drove slowly towards the gate of the city.


    "What did the princess give you?"


    Watching the motorcade disappear in sight, Yao Shunxi asked curiously. Fan Changle shook his head and opened his purse. When he saw the contents, tears surged into his eyes. The princess actually gave him the contract she had to sign with him. The tears fell on the open contract. The princess wanted to reassure her and say goodbye to the past.


    "We should thank him."


    After seeing clearly the content of the contract, Yao Shunxi guessed what was going on, but he didn''t mean to blame her. He lifted his hand and gently took her into his arms.


    "Well."


    Fan Changle''s sobbing nod in his arms will never be forgotten, never.


    "Farewell to the Lord, long live the king!"


    "Farewell to the Lord, long live the king!"


    The army had already been waiting outside the city. When the carriage arrived at the gate of the city, the people who had gathered together had knelt down one after another. Sitting in the carriage, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui were all stunned and then laughed at each other. Who said that the people of Southern Xinjiang were not easy to accept foreigners and were not disciplined by barbarism? As long as you sincerely treat them, they will give corresponding rewards, which is the best illustration.


    "Thank you very much for sending him off. The new chief secretary, Mr. Hu, is a good official selected by the emperor. I hope you will try your best to cooperate with him in the future."


    Yan Xiaobei, who was riding on his horse, pulled the reins and clasped his hands. Ling wenlingwu and tiewazi on both sides of him also clasped hands one after another. Seeing that their efforts had paid off, they were moved and satisfied beyond words.


    "A thousand years old, a thousand years old!"


    The people directly responded to them with deafening shouts. Looking at the dense crowd kneeling on both sides, the brothers'' faces were covered with brilliant smiles. They couldn''t bear the people''s suffering. Yan Xiaobei held up his left hand: "get out of the city at full speed!"


    "Yes


    At his call, the team quickened its pace and joined the army. After joining the army, nearly a thousand people left the city of Southern Hubei. Even if they had gone far away, they could also hear the cry of the people. For an official, there was nothing more exciting than this. Such soberness reappeared when they passed through Shanyang city Although they had deliberately bypassed the city, the people were still waiting in the official road to send them off.


    "The people in southern Xinjiang are too enthusiastic."


    Ling Wen, Ling Wu and tie wa Zi no longer dare to ride horses. They are so big that they have never been loved so much.


    "Hehe, isn''t that good? Your efforts have paid off. "


    Ling Jingxuan, holding a small group of children, smiles. If they had not done everything by themselves and let the people see their sincerity, would they have been so enthusiastic?


    "Dad, don''t say it. I''m sorry." Make complaints about


    ''s small buns, Lingwu''s head and cheeks, and Yan Sheng Lu''s Tucao in a timely manner: "you will feel shy?" It won''t rain on this day, will it


    Who doesn''t know who knows them? In addition to Xiaotuan, they are the most cheeky.


    "Father


    "Ha ha"


    Ling Wu glared at him, and everyone burst out laughing in the carriage. Even the little Tuan who didn''t know anything also laughed very happily. The little bun grinned at Yan Shengrui and looked ready to jump on it at any time.


    "Father, father, after returning to Beijing for a little rest, are we going to the border?"


    After the laughter, Ling Wen suddenly asked with a serious look. But a few days ago, news came from the border. Beiman suffered an unprecedented cold wave this winter. Most of the cattle, sheep and animals were frozen to death. When the spring comes next year, they are bound to invade. As for Dongguo, they will certainly take advantage of the chaos to send troops, or they will collude with each other. So they should prepare in advance. It is learned that, originally At the end of the year, the little aunt, who was ready to marry when they went back, went to the border to sit in the town, despite general Ye''s opposition. For this matter, their uncle kept on rushing over. This year, they were destined not to spend the new year at home.


    "Almost."


    At present, the information they get is not complete enough, and Ling Jingxuan doesn''t mean to say more. However, his tiny eyes reflect the light of infiltration. Three years ago, Qi Liancheng owed them, and he will double his money back from him.


    "Father, father, will you still use me as the pioneer


    As soon as he heard that there was a war to fight, xiaobaozi immediately forgot his previous unhappiness. He pushed his face forward and took up his father''s arm. Their contributions in southern Xinjiang were not enough for him to be a general. He had to accumulate more meritorious deeds.


    Ling Jingxuan gave him a noncommittal glance and teased Xiaotuan to play. This kind of thing has always been the responsibility of his family''s Prince. He said that he was not interested in intervening. Yan Shengrui raised his eyebrows slightly and drew back the arm tightly held by him in front of his expectant eyes: "my generals are like clouds. No matter how round you are, you want to make contributions, others want to be pioneers. OK We will conquer those generals who also want to be pioneers with our strengthThis is not simply for the sake of his son. He is the king of the army. Why should millions of soldiers obey him? Is it not because he is fair and just, he will never deprive the soldiers of their merits and treat them unjustly? So even his son, when he comes to the real battlefield, will not break the principle for him.


    "Father king"


    the little buns frowned, and Ling Jingxuan, who was teasing Xiaotuan Zi, said with a smile: "the army must speak with its strength, or how can we command them in the future? Baozi, if you want to be a general and inherit the military power of your father in the future, you must bear this in mind. Just like the common people are the foundation of the country, the soldiers are also the foundation of the army. It is far from easy to be a general as you think


    Why did the soldiers die in the battlefield? Part of the reason is to protect the country, and part of the reason is to want to stand out and make contributions. Their efforts will never be lost to their little buns.


    After hearing the speech, the little steamed bun looked at them deeply. After a long time, he stood up and clenched his fists firmly and said: "I will prove to my father that I will not lose to any of your generals!"


    The young and handsome face, which has not been completely opened, is full of naked firmness. He wants to be a general, not only to adhere to his dream, but also for his brother Yan. He will never let anyone have the opportunity to threaten his country, is he? We look forward to it. "


    Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan exchange a look, husband and wife look at each other with a smile, small steamed bun has this son''s determination, do not let him understand the reality of the cruel, he will never really grow up.

 Chapter 634

    Southern Xinjiang is a long way from the capital. It takes ten days and a half months to ride the fastest waterway with light clothes. What''s more, they still carry a large number of people, horses, money and money. When they return to the capital, almost all of them will be at the end of November. The 10th birthday of steamed buns, big and small, was also on the boat. Because of the inconvenient materials, Ling Jingxuan didn''t make a living for them for the first time Japanese cake, but the brothers are also sensible, but there is no dissatisfaction.


    After passing through Jinzhou, ten ships will soon arrive at the capital wharf. For the first time, Yan Xiaoming, the emperor of Wu, ordered all the ships in the wharf to pull aside to make way for Prince Sheng''s return. He also asked the royal guards to clear the wharf and meet them at the wharf with civil and military officials Don''t rush back from Yangzhou, Zhao Hanfu, the uncle and nephew of Fu Jun Wang who represents the old prince''s house, the son and wife of Weiyuan Marquis''s mansion, Ling Chenglong''s wife and his wife in Jingyun mountain villa, and Yun Taifei of Shengqin''s palace. Almost all the people related to them have come, and the Duke of the state even came by himself.


    "Dad, are we going to the capital soon?"


    Standing side by side with his parents in the bow of the boat, Ling Wen has a far-reaching look at yuankong. He still remembers that they went from Lingjia village to the capital city with his father. At that time, they were young, and their hearts were full of uncertainty. Now that the situation has changed, they only have a strong sense of belonging. In a few years, their mood changes are amazing.


    "Well, you should be able to see the pier in a little while. Why? Are you afraid of your hometown Ling Jingxuan turned his head and looked at his big steamed buns with a smile. It was more than seven months since they left the capital. It was the end of spring at that time, and now it is cold winter.


    "No, I also want to miss the emperor and grandma. My father has nursed them and Shang Qing. I don''t know whether they are doing well. I must be worried about us all day."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Ling Wen youyou said, he is different from Xiaowu, and will not talk about everything, but his miss for them is the same, especially Shangqing. Once the joke is firmly engraved in his heart, and only when the right time is right, he will ask his father and father to make the decision and let Shangqing really become their family member.


    "Fool, isn''t it good for someone to worry about you?"


    Fondly rubbing his head, Ling Jingxuan overlooks the blue sky, white clouds and the horizontal plane. Once he was alone, no one would know where he died, and no one would be sad for him, and would be replaced soon. For the killer, no matter how strong he was, once he died, everything would be gone, and no one would remember a loss The loser, until he came here, slowly felt the warmth of his home. The feeling of pain, love and worry made his cold heart warm gradually. Up to now, he has an inseparable sense of belonging to this era. Therefore, in order to protect all this, he will kill all the people or things that try to destroy and turn to look at his side face. Ling Wen doesn''t know him Why suddenly all over the body murderous, but he did not ask, in his mind, dad is always the most respected person.


    "Aren''t you cold?"


    Yan Shengrui and Yan Xiaobei put a fur cloak on the shoulders of Ling Jingxuan and Ling Wen. The father and son did not forget to pull their lapels together. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile: "it''s not cold. There is no wind today. There is a little sunshine. The bow is more comfortable than the cabin."


    In the cabin, because it was too cold, the stove was still not as comfortable as outside, although there were windows for ventilation.


    "Your hands are freezing."


    Yan Shengrui took his hand to his lips and gently breathed. His warm hand wrapped his little hand. The two brothers, Yan Xiaobei, looked at each other and laughed at each other. Their parents always love each other.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong?"


    "Dad, Dad, look at my own grilled fish"


    "touch!"


    Xiaotuanzi ran out of the cabin with a big roasted fish in his hand, but because he was too thick, he fell on the ground without running a few steps, and the roast fish in his hand fell to the ground. Time seemed to stop at this moment. Looking at the motionless little Tuanzi lying on the ground, Yan Shengrui forgot to respond.


    "Hang Mu" the next second, when xiaotuanzi looked up and saw his grilled fish, he burst into tears. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan came back to his senses and ran to pick him up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why is Xiaotuan crying?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Hang up"


    at the same time, hearing the terrible cry, Chu Yunhan and others also ran out of the cabin. All the people were puzzled and distressed. Ling Jingxuan hugged the little Tuan Zi crying in Ling Jingxuan''s arms. Ling Jingxuan hugged him and comforted him in a soft voice: "OK, OK, don''t cry. Let Dad see where he fell. Good, don''t cry £¿¡±


    Xiaotuanzi, who had always been obedient and obedient, did not pay any attention to it. Instead, she cried more and more sad, and her voice became louder and louder. Xiao liu''er pushed aside, and the adults squeezed into the middle. Seeing that Xiaotuan was crying so fiercely, the tears flowed around her eyes. The little girl took his hand and sobbed and said, "brother Tuanzi doesn''t cry, brother Tuanzi?"After all, she was only three years old. Before she finished speaking, the little girl looked up and cried together. Chu Yunhan hugged her in a hurry. All of them couldn''t help but feel the pain in their brains. Now, they all cried. Even Yang Shu and Yang Huai were ready to cry at any time. Zeng Shaoqing and Yuan Shaoqi quickly took them away.


    "Look at you and make your sister cry? Didn''t you just fall? It''s not that I haven''t fallen. As for crying like this? "


    Holding a small group of children to stand up, Ling Jingxuan pretended to be angry and pinched the crying little Tuan Zi. The child is usually very atmospheric? Is it really painful?


    Thinking of this, Ling Jingxuan quickly up and down to check his body, but small group of this time but sobbing way: "but, but people''s roast fish broke."


    "Touch"


    the voice dropped, and the sound of countless heavy objects falling down around him. Ling Jingxuan, who was checking his body, was also suddenly stiff. He cried because the roast fish was broken? Grandma, do you want to be such a father?


    "What, Sheng Rui, I''ll coax you. I can''t hold the small group because it''s too heavy."


    After half a ring, Ling Jingxuan said with a black face. After that, he couldn''t help but tell Yan Shengrui that he would be hurt. As a result, people were crying for a broken roasted fish. Later, he didn''t care about the hateful kengda Tuanzi any more.


    "Eh?"


    Hundreds of millions of tons of black line immediately climbed into the brain. Yan Shengrui was speechless. The little Tuanzi who was jammed by his father didn''t cry any more, but there were still tears hanging in the corner of his eyes, and he couldn''t stop sobbing.


    "Stinky Tuanzi, I thought you didn''t say you were my brother in the future. I couldn''t afford to lose this man."


    Xiao baozi, who was killed in the front line, gets up and slaps him in the back of his head. Of course, he has the power to control him. If he doesn''t feel good, his love for his brother is still unchanged.


    "Hate the third brother. It hurts."


    Rao is so, small Tuanzi or discontented to protest, iron Swazi put one hand on Ling Wu''s shoulder and rolled his eyes: "you still know the pain, don''t you love your roast fish?"


    He was about ten years old, and he had never seen anyone fall down. It was not because of pain that he cried, but for the roast fish.


    "Heartache, people are heartache to death!"


    Without hearing their taunt, Xiaotuan nodded his head very seriously with his mouth shriveled, and his eyes were watching and then tears came up. All of them were speechless. Ling Wu immediately said: "if you dare to cry again, I will throw you into the river to feed the fish."


    "Ha?"


    This small group son is really scared, tears hard to force back, small head a strong shake: "no, people don''t feed fish, don''t cry if you don''t cry, third brother don''t get angry."


    It seems that the occasional high-pressure policy is still needed. Look, this is good.


    "Lord, princess, the emperor is here in person."


    Just when they were charred and tender by the Little Regiment Lei Deli, the fleet had already entered the wharf. Seeing the bright yellow that he personally led the people waiting on the wharf, Yan Yi quickly leaned over to remind them. When they heard the sound, they turned their heads and saw that the wharf was full of people. Yan Xiaoming, the emperor of Wu, was at the front of the dock, and the left and right behind him were standing behind The second phase, then Princess Yun and others, and finally the civil and military officials. The imperial forest army is orderly distributed on the entire wharf.


    "It''s kind of home at last."


    Together with Yan Shengrui, looking at the black crowd on the wharf, Ling Jingxuan''s face showed a warm smile. The little Tuanzi, who was held in his arms by Yan Shengrui, saw the familiar people with sharp eyes, and waved excitedly at the wharf: "emperor brother, second uncle, Emperor''s grandmother, master milk, we are back, Emperor brother?"


    Different from other children, after a few months of separation, Xiaotuan did not have any strange or shy meaning, and her white and tender face was only excited to meet again after a long separation.


    "Brother Yan"


    because of his infection, the little steamed bun Ling Wu also came forward. However, his eyes only saw his brother Yan, and other people became temporary ornaments.


    "Xiaowu?"


    On the wharf, hearing their shouts, Yan Xiaoming immediately locked in the person who was waving to him. His name was whispered in his mouth. He had disappeared for more than seven months. He seemed to have grown tall again. As for his contributions in southern Xinjiang, all the civil and military officials praised the tiger father and no dog son, but he only had heartache. The greater the merit, the more suffering he suffered With uncle Jiuhuang there, he is certainly not relaxed. Thinking of these, he is more and more distressed, because he knows that a large part of what he has done is for him.


    Princess Yun and others rushed to the front regardless of etiquette and waved to them in tears. At the beginning, they said they would leave. After a few months of walking, they worried for several months. Southern Xinjiang was so terrible that even the imperial court could not help it. They were afraid of their accidents all the time. Sometimes they even dreamt of bloody scenes in the middle of the night, and then all night Can''t sleep, now they finally come back, they are really relieved.


    Looking at the fleet approaching the dock, people on and off the wharf are looking at each other, especially Yan Yi Yuan Shaoqi and others who have been separated from their lovers for a long time. Their eyes seem to be able to see each other only. Their affectionate eyes are intertwined in the air. For those who love each other, the separation of several months is undoubtedly longer than centuries

 Chapter 635

    "Anchor down!"


    With the boatman''s roar, ten ships connected from end to end came to the shore and anchored at the same time. The thick iron chains sank into the water. The sailors set up pedals and arrived at the shore to help stop the ship. The soldiers dressed were also well-trained to carry goods.


    "Welcome Prince Sheng, Princess!"


    Under the leadership of Sun Liang and Ling Jinghan, all the civil and military officials bowed down and saluted Yan Shengrui''s husband who had already disembarked from the ship, regardless of the emperor''s identity: "Uncle Jiuhuang, Emperor father!"


    In front of outsiders, he has always called lingjingxuan emperor''s father. In the most direct way, he tells those who think they are tall and look down on the origin of Ling Jingxuan. He is the most respected person in his Yan Xiaoming. Anyone who dares to offend him will offend him. It is the lightest to copy and destroy his family.


    Long live the emperor


    After all, it is outside, there should be some etiquette. Just as they are ready to kneel down, Yan Xiaoming reaches out and grabs them: "Uncle Jiuhuang, the emperor''s father, are all a family. Don''t be too polite."


    Three people exchange eyes, Yan Shengrui husband also did not really kneel down, the steamed stuffed bun that follows them does not have to kneel again naturally.


    "Brother emperor, people miss you so much."


    Yan Shengrui held him in his arms and threw his hand at him. Yan Xiaoming immediately hugged him with a smile: "the emperor brother wants you too. Is southern Xinjiang fun? Have you listened to the father and their words? "


    In addition to Xiaowen and Xiaowu, Yan Xiaoming''s favorite is this little brother. Just like song Shuiling, they hate to open the Treasury and let him move all the good things in the Treasury home.


    "It''s not fun at all. My father won''t let me go out. But the emperor brother, I have a younger sister. Xiaotuanzi is my elder brother now."


    Half of his mouth was shrunken, and Xiaotuan was smiling again, showing off his sister.


    "Hehe? I would like to congratulate you. Go to the emperor''s grandmother. They miss you


    Yan Xiaoming couldn''t help laughing. He put it down decisively and patted his little butt. His father had already written to him about the poplar tree and their affairs. Since uncle Ling was the bridge leader, he didn''t have any opinions, as long as the father was happy.


    "Master, milk, Granny Huang, I''m back!"


    Xiaotuanzi turned around and immediately ran to Princess Yun with open arms. Princess Yun and Ling Wang caught him with tears in their eyes. They kept murmuring about his good grandson and grandson. Ling Chenglong, standing behind them, could not help but wipe his tears.


    "Are you finally willing to come back? I thought you were going straight to the frontier. I was worried. "


    When Xiao Qi reminisces with Xiaotuan Zi, Sikong Li also pushes to the front, coaxes his eyes and looks at Ling Jingxuan angrily. God knows how worried they are when they know that he was injured twice. If Xiao Hua didn''t stop him, he would have taken Shangqing to South Xinjiang to look for them. Fortunately, they came back. If they went directly to the frontier, he would have left everything and rushed to the frontier ¡£


    "Well, isn''t it safe for me to come back? Give me a break


    Ling Jingxuan is happy and headache, Sikong Jue when mixed up with a small child, sometimes he also take him out of the way.


    "You can''t help saying that I said I wanted to go with you. I heard that you were injured twice and almost lost your life."


    Speaking of this, Sikong Jue couldn''t help choking. Yan Xiaohua, next to him, quickly hugged him. After a while, Shang Qingmeng rushed to embrace Ling Jingxuan and said, "Uncle Ling."


    Uncle Ling mixed with months of missing and worrying, Ling Jingxuan always loved him. Ling Jingxuan held him in his arms and let him sob in his arms. His eyes crossed him and nodded with Zhao Hanfu. Han Fei held his son in his arms, and his eyes were red. It was deceptive to say that he didn''t worry. But they didn''t dare to worry. They were afraid that they would think too much. In recent months, their husband and husband even ran away He has visited several state capitals and opened several branches for Ling''s brewing.


    "Jinghan"


    "smelly boy, don''t you see Laozi still standing here?"


    Yuan Shaoqi didn''t go very well. He wanted to talk to his family about the past. Who knows that the old Duke of the state waved his fist at the back of his head and almost didn''t beat him down. Yuan Shaoqi covered the back of his head and said, "what are you doing, old man? Would you like to see the occasion, please


    His head is not made of iron. Will it hurt?


    "I only beat you after watching the occasion. Come on, what are you shouting about? Introduce me to my in laws and uncles. "


    Yuan Shaoqi looked at Ling Jinghan, who was close at hand. He didn''t even say a word.


    "Tuoba family leader, they just came to the capital. You should take care of it."


    The relationship between him and Yuan Shaoqi has not been officially announced. Although it is already an open secret, he knows that the old Duke of the state does not want his grandson to do anything that makes it difficult for him to do. Ling Jinghan cooperates with him and gives him a soothing look. They all come back. There are many opportunities to reminisce about the past, and they are not anxious at this moment.


    "Go, old man."


    His relatives and loved ones have said this. What can yuan Shaoqi do? He can only take the old Duke to Tuoba family who came down from another ship with a face full of displeasure. Because they are all from the same family, their family has occupied four boats, two of them are occupied by people, and two are full of things."Brother Yan."


    Xiao baozi, who has always been used to recklessly, rushed to hold Yan Xiaoming. For half a year, he wanted to die.


    "How old are you? Why are you acting like a child? "


    The way of Yan Xiaoming''s doting back on him has disappeared for more than half a year. Xiaowu, who is a few years younger than him, is only half a head shorter than him. Time flies. When they first met, he was still a little skinny.


    "I''ll do it. No one can control it."


    Let him go a little bit. Ling Wu hugged him with his wild face, which matched with Yan Shengrui''s appearance. He was a little Yan Shengrui. All the ministers who had some opinions on him before were not allowed to bow their heads. They couldn''t help it. This is the master they can''t afford.


    "You


    Knowing that he was deliberately speaking to some people, Yan Xiaoming indulged in poking his head and took him to Zeng Shaoqing Chu Yunhan: "sixth uncle, father''s rear!"


    "How is Xiao Qi


    Zeng Shaoqing, holding the poplar tree and Yang Huai in his hands, nods his head. Chu Yunhan holding liu''er has a smile in his eyes. No matter how his identity changes, Xiao Qi will always be his son.


    "Fortunately, these are small trees, small locust trees and willows?"


    Yan Xiaoming smiles and focuses his attention on the three children. Liu er''s red eyes undoubtedly make him see more, but it is only that. The first time they see such a big scene, they are inevitably afraid. The two brothers all shrink behind Zeng Shaoqing. Liu Er tightly hugs Chu Yunhan''s neck and dare not turn to see Yan Xiaoming.


    "Yes, liu''er, don''t be afraid. He is your father''s son, your emperor''s brother. Good, call the emperor''s brother, and the emperor''s brother will hurt you later."


    Chu Yunhan gently coaxed the little girl in his arms. Looking at the warm smile on his face, Yan Xiaoming''s smile was deeper. What Ling Shuxin said was that after he had younger brothers and sisters, the father seemed to be happier. That''s good. The father had sacrificed too much for him. He only hoped that he would be happy and happy in the rest of his life.


    "Emperor, brother emperor!"


    Although he was timid and shy, Liu Er still turned his head and called out as fine as a mosquito under the temptation of Chu Yunhan. At the same time, he pulled out the poplar willow hidden behind Zeng Shaoqing. The two brothers said in unison: "emperor brother."


    "Dear, I have prepared a gift for you. I will send it to Jingyun mountain villa tomorrow. I will often come to the palace with my father and empress when I have nothing to do."


    Yan Xiaoming reached out and touched them. He didn''t know why. When he saw them, he seemed to have seen Xiaowen. Although when they met Xiaowen for the first time, they were not so timid and shy.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Even though he was still a little timid, the poplar still plucked up the courage to break away from Zeng Shaoqing''s hand and bowed to thank him. His small face was full of blush. Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan looked at each other with a smile. He had to say that iron Wanzi taught them very well.


    "You''re welcome, brother."


    Seeing yuan Shaoqi leading a group of people to come over from a distance, the leaders are somewhat similar to him. Realizing their identity, Yan Xiaoming takes the initiative to end the topic, and small baozi Lingwu has to temporarily let him go.


    "Wei Chen tuobawang brought his four sons to see the emperor. Long live my emperor


    When he came to him, tuobawang knelt down with his four sons. The rules of the capital were so big that he didn''t dare to bring his daughter here.


    "Wait for Nanyang, please rise up, all the young men will die!"


    Yan Xiaoming, who was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, was carried by one hand behind him. He was domineering all over. After tuobawang''s respectful thanks, he stood up with his sons. Before they could reply, Yan Xiaoming said in a deep voice: "Nanyang has been hard all the way. I have prepared a palace banquet in the palace. Let''s go back to the palace with me."


    "Thank you."


    How can a monarch refuse an invitation? Although he lives in a corner all the year round, tuobawang still knows this etiquette, but he has to ask Tuoba hai to explain it and let his eldest daughter-in-law take his family back to Nanyang Marquis house given by the emperor and settle down.


    "Mother and concubine, father and mother, we are back. Sorry to worry you."


    On the other side, it is not easy to pacify the angry Sikong Jue. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui come to Princess Yun and Ling Chenglong one after another.


    "Silly child, what to say sorry, just come back, just come back!"


    Cloud imperial concubine one side wipes tears to say at the same time, the side serves his mother Wei intimate to support her.


    "I wish I could see you back safe and sound."


    Ling Wang''s family is no better. As early as she was holding xiaotuanzi, her eyes were swollen with tears. Ling Chenglong hugged him and looked at Yan Shengrui husband and wife happily: "she just loves to cry. You don''t mind. She is happy in her heart."


    That is to say, Ling Chenglong''s eyes are also red, son line thousands of miles mother worried, father is not the same? "Ha ha, I know, father, mother, concubine, you can rest assured, we are OK."


    Ling Jingxuan smile, more or less with some nasal sounds, perhaps from the beginning to the end, his parents have not brought him much help, and even often used to quarrel with each other, but there is one thing that can not be denied. They love him more than other parents, and so is his mother. In order not to let his parents feel uncomfortable, she would rather live alone in Sheng The prince, as it is called, is to help them guard the palace. He wants to be closer to the late emperor''s younger brother. In fact, he knows that everything she does is for them."Uncle Jiuhuang, father of the emperor, the palace has already prepared the Palace Banquet, which is prepared by Xiao Jiu and Xiao Shi. Let''s go back to the palace together."


    While talking, Yan Xiaoming came over. Ling Jingxuan nodded. Yan Shengrui turned back and said, "wing, you don''t need to enter the palace. Can Lord Ling, the Minister of Hubu, be here?"


    "I am here."


    Ling Chenggui, who has been in the courtiers respectfully, is not the same as Ling Jingxuan. Now he is the Secretary of the Ministry of household. He still dares not go forward in front of the emperor. Even when he sees Yan Yi coming back, he can only clench his fist and bear it. For more than three years, after being polluted by the officialdom, he is not so shy and blushing as before Deep in his heart, he is still Ling Chenggui, that silly white rabbit.


    "You and Yan Yi count the money and silver that the king brought back this time."


    Yan Shengrui did not change his face to create a chance for their brother-in-law and shadow Guard commander to be alone. They were excited and both bowed down: "yes, Lord!"


    "Yan Er Yan Shan, you are responsible for arranging the accompanying soldiers. Yan Si, you escort your parents back to Jingyun mountain villa. Ling Yun, you also go back together."


    "Yes"


    there is no one more hypocritical than Wang Ye, but his arrangement undoubtedly makes many people very happy.


    "Mother concubine, you also go to Jingyun villa. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s time to get together."


    After he had arranged, Ling Jingxuan stood up in front of Princess Yun, and the new year was coming soon. After the new year, they had to leave again. He was reluctant to let his mother Princess stay alone in the palace.


    "Well, my mother''s wife will listen to you. Go to the palace and come back early after the break up."


    Princess Yun nodded with tears. Compared with her son, she undoubtedly loved her daughter-in-law more. There was no one more suitable for her son than him.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Ling Jingxuan looks at his parents again. He turns around and walks with Yan Shengrui to Yan Xiaoming. Yan Xiao Huafu and Zhao Hanfu also come. They all want to go to the Palace Banquet. The only Fu Jun Wang who doesn''t talk to them sighs helplessly. His sight finally leaves Yan Xiaoqing. God knows how hard he has been in these months. Xiao Qing is such a stinky boy that he always wants to have one When he ran to Nanjiang, he almost didn''t kill him. Now he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Drive


    Duke Zhao gave a sharp drink, and all the civil and military officials stepped aside. Yan Xiaoming, who was sitting on the dragon gate, was chatting and laughing with xiaobaozi and xiaotuanzi. A group of people moved towards the direction of the imperial city. After a few months'' absence, Prince Sheng''s family came back with victory and glory.

 Chapter 636

    Prince Sheng''s family not only solved the problem of Southern Xinjiang which lasted for hundreds of years, removed the hidden dangers of the four families and tribes in southern Xinjiang, but also promoted the initial development of Southern Xinjiang in a short period of four months, creating hundreds of millions of silver for the national treasury. At the palace banquet, all the civil and military officials were around their father and son, and the Palace Banquet lasted until the afternoon. When Ling Jingxuan and his family returned to Jingyun By the time of the villa, it was almost dinner time.


    "It''s better to go home."


    Sitting in the hall of his own home, Ling Jingxuan took a deep breath of exaggeration. Princess Yun and his wife Ling Chenglong all looked at him in a funny way. Wang Jinyu''s eyes turned red and said, "since the home is good, don''t run around with the children, and worry about the dead."


    If they went to a quiet place, it would be the place in southern Xinjiang, not to mention the elder sister and brother-in-law. Even she was worried that she couldn''t do it. She knew that they were all people who did great things, and they were not the women who could control them. Alas, it was hard to say. Now they are living a good life, but the children are outside all the year round, and those who stay at home will respect Han and Yang It''s just a child.


    "Ha ha, auntie, southern Xinjiang is not as terrible as the legend of the outside world. At the beginning, the common people were very exclusive, but that was because they were cheated and scared by the people outside. In addition, the Jiang family deliberately provoked them. They didn''t welcome outsiders. Most of them even used poison to make them feel your sincerity, even more than the people in many places Friendly. "


    Knowing what they are worried about, Ling Jingxuan leans on Yan Shengrui and says with a smile.


    "So the people of the Jiang family are really bad?" Smell speech, Wang Jinyu also came to interest, people are like this, never been to the place will always be curious.


    "How to say, not all of them are bad guys. There is no standard for the definition of bad guys. In the eyes of many people, I am also a bad person. Anyway, things in southern Xinjiang have been solved. At least in decades, there will be no more disasters in southern Xinjiang. We can rest assured."


    Ling Jingxuan thought about it and then decided to say.


    "What about decades later?" Ling Wang''s brow frowned when he heard the speech. They worked so hard for decades.


    "Poof"


    - seeing his idea, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Mom, what else do you want? Decades of peace has been good. There has never been an absolute thing in the world. Even if the royal family * * can be overthrown, what''s more, southern Xinjiang, which is in a corner? As for whether we can maintain this kind of peace in the future, it depends on whether our descendants have the ability. It''s a long-term matter. We can''t manage that far. If they can, they can naturally extend the time limit indefinitely. On the contrary, if they do, they can only wait to be overthrown. "


    He''s such a mother. It''s OK to design some women''s trinkets, but it''s also a good thing for them to live more easily.


    "Oh, those things are too complicated for me to understand. I hope you don''t take any more risks and see if our little league members are all thin?"


    Unable to understand his son''s tortuous words, Ling Wang, who was holding Xiaotuan Zi, looked over and over. The frown became tighter and tighter. Everyone in the hall couldn''t help but turn their attention to them. The elders all followed Ling Wang''s, and they always felt that Xiaotuan had lost their meat, while Yan Shengrui was a black thread. Where did they lose weight? Is it white and tender?


    "Milk, what are you looking at?"


    The small group son slants the head to be puzzled to look at her heartache way: "the milk is to see whether you lose the meat, pitifully see, there is no delicious food in South Xinjiang, right? We''ve lost a lot of weight. "


    "Niang, what are you talking about? Where is Xiaotuan losing weight? It''s going to be a little fat pig. "


    Ling Jingxuan can''t help his forehead. Now he finally knows what a silly grandmother is.


    "Dad, people are not little pigs."


    "What nonsense, you see everyday don''t think, our little league is almost thin into skin and bone."


    Xiao Tuanzi''s protest and Ling Wang''s discontent ring ring at the same time. Ling Jingxuan is powerless. Where is his mother''s definition of skin and bone? Xiaotuan is almost fat into a ball, where is like skin and bone?


    To return to think, Ling Jingxuan did not dare to continue to refute, other not afraid, afraid his mother next second will say that his small group is thin into a light, temorei people have?


    "Hehe, why didn''t you see Xiaowu? They didn''t come either. "


    Princess Yun is still in love with her daughter-in-law. With a smile, she turns to the topic. Ling Jingxuan gives her a look of gratitude: "Xiao Wu Lai doesn''t want to come back in the palace. Xiaowu and Xiaoliu have just come back. They have to submit to Guishun''s family. Now they have three children. They have to arrange for them. It is estimated that tomorrow''s son-in-law will take them back to Houfu to meet their elders."


    Not only they, but also a few of them in the hall. Jinghan and Shaoqi haven''t seen each other for a long time. After they leave the palace, they are robbed by someone. Xiaowen pulls Shangqing back to his room to reminisce about the past. Tiewazi and Zhao Hanfu stay in their own room. Even sikongjue and they don''t come. Can we say that they don''t want to disturb their family reunion. As for Yangzi and Xiaobei, they also stay Discuss things with Xiao Qi in the palace."Yes, the three children are cute and lovely at first sight. With them, Yunhan''s life is also satisfactory."


    Ling Wang once again took over the topic, for Chu Yunhan, she is really distressed, also really take him as his son, although he is not younger than her several years old.


    "By the way, you can also see that the little girl is born with red eyes. Because of those eyes, my brother and sister live very hard, which is even worse than that of me and the steamed stuffed buns. Please tell your servants that you must not uncover their scars because of fear. Red eyes are just a genetic problem, not a ghost."


    Many people had been busy before, and he almost forgot about it.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. We Jingyun villa doesn''t have those who don''t have brains. Why are there so many monsters in the world? It''s just an excuse for someone to bully them. "


    I don''t know if I remembered that Ling Jingxuan was once scolded by people for monsters and demons. Ling Wang''s mouth was curled up and his face was not happy.


    "Jingyun villa is no problem. Will Houfu be able to


    Princess Yun looked at them worried. As long as they accepted the children, she would accept them. Besides, those children were really lovely, but the Houfu was not as peaceful as it seemed. As far as he knew, some people were not very happy when Yunhan married the marquis.


    "The affairs of Hou''s house will be settled by Shao Qing, and the Royal aunt and mother will not let people mess around, but the mother and concubine reminds me that I should find Xiao Qi to protect them."


    How smart is Ling Jingxuan? Even if it was just a reminder, it was enough for him to think of a lot of things. Chu Yunhan married the marquis in the honor of the Empress Dowager. Some people were afraid that their hearts were unbalanced? What happened during the wedding came back to his mind. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but turn his lips. When his family is big, there will always be conflicts. Although Yun Han, who married Shaoqing, is no longer the empress dowager, he is still the emperor''s father and queen, and his status is no lower than that of his aunt. In addition, Shaoqing is the youngest. There may be nothing between their brothers and sisters. The sisters-in-law above are all


    "you know, the emperor is Those who do great things will inevitably neglect some small details. You, the emperor''s father, should remind him in time. "


    Seeing that he had already understood her meaning, Princess Yun also ended the topic. In fact, there were many problems among the big families. They were far less peaceful than they saw. Even the princess shangmingchang was not as graceful and luxurious as she could see on the surface. No doubt, why didn''t the Marquis have a common son? We all know a lot of things, but we dare not take them to the table.


    "Well," Ling Jingxuan nodded with deep eyes. His mother didn''t say that, maybe even he ignored it. Since they were afraid of many things, let them be completely afraid.


    "Father, father."


    While talking, their little buns came in with Xiao Qi from the outside. At the same time, Yan Xiaobei and Zhang Yang came back. Ling Jingxuan looked at them strangely and finished talking so quickly?


    "Dad, I saw iron child kneeling in front of Uncle Zhao just now. What did he do?"


    Without waiting for him to ask questions, Ling Wu leaned forward to Ling Jingxuan''s ear and asked in a low voice. Xiao Qi silently stopped Ling Wang and others who wanted to get up to salute him. They sat down with Yan Xiaobei and entered the house. When they entered the house, he would no longer be the emperor. He just wanted to get together with them easily.


    "Well?" Ling Jingxuan pick eyebrows, lips slowly show a trace of helpless smile, the child, a return to say that thing, Zhao elder brother they don''t discipline him strange.


    With this in mind, Ling Jingxuan stood up: "you sit down for a while, I''ll go to see elder brother Zhao. Xiao Qi, I''ll sleep here tonight. I''ll go to court with your uncle Jiuhuang tomorrow. I''ll tell you something later."


    "Well, I think so too."


    Yan Xiaoming nodded. Anyway, his Dragon Robe has a backup here, and he has a lot to tell them.


    "Dad, I''m going to go, too."


    Seeing that he turned around, he was about to go out. Xiaotuan quickly slipped down from Ling Wang''s leg. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to him and held his hand. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly and led him to walk in together.


    "Why didn''t you see Xiaowen?"


    When he sat here all the time, everyone would be more restrained. Yan Xiaoming had no choice but to be helpless. They knew that they had no other meaning. They just cared too much about his emperor''s identity, but? For the sake of everyone, he decided not to stay in the hall.


    "Xiaowen and Shangqing are in the room."


    Yan Shengrui''s sight swept lightly, but also helpless.


    "I''ll go with Xiao Wu to find them. Xiao Jiu and Xiao Shi are here. They went to their father''s back. Ling Yun, remember to prepare their dinner later."


    Before leaving, Yan Xiaoming explained that although there was a lot to eat at the Palace Banquet, and it was not long after it was over, few people would eat anything on that occasion. Everyone was hungry. He just put down his business to Jingyun mountain villa for dinner.


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Lingyun bowed down respectfully, turned around and went to the kitchen. Yan Xiaobei said hello to Princess Yun and then said with a smile: "Ye, milk, aunt, brother is here to relax. Don''t be so nervous. He''s the emperor. But when we enter Jingyun villa, he''s just our brother."The emperor is really hard-working. Fortunately, he is accompanied by Xiaojiu Xiaoshi in the palace. When Xiaojiu Xiaoshi goes out to build the palace, he will be more lonely. Although he is no longer the prince, in his mind, he is still his brother.


    "We know, this is not the future, let''s try our best."


    The Lingwang family and others hate themselves, but they were just ordinary people. When they saw the Yamen servants of the government, they would shake their hands for a long time, let alone the emperor? Alas, once again hurt the child, they have to find Jingxuan to ask for a way. They really don''t want the child to suffer.


    Seeing this, Yan Shengrui and his son take a look at each other, and both sigh in their hearts, hoping that time can make them accustomed to the identity of Xiao Qi as soon as possible.

 Chapter 637

    All the houses in Jingyun villa have the same appearance and internal pattern. Each house is equipped with the necessary facilities such as the front and rear small gardens, the cellar and the people''s room. Like Zhao Hanfu''s family, although they have not been in the capital for a long time, and there are no servants in the family. When they come back to eat, they all have to go to Ling Jingxuan''s house, but Ling Jingxuan has provided them with the necessary things when they build the house They can stay whenever they come back.


    When Ling Jingxuan led Xiaotuan into the hall of their house, just as the little baozi said, the iron child knelt straight in front of them. Both husband and husband''s faces were not very good-looking. Ling Jingxuan pushed Xiaotuan quietly. Xiaopangduner was also intelligent. Looking up at him, he ran into the hall.


    "Uncle Zhao, uncle Ling, I''ve come to see you."


    Xiaopangduner rushes to Han Fei''s arms directly. Han Fei, who was not very good-looking, gradually becomes gentle. He reaches out and hugs him on his lap and sits down: "xiaotuanzi has been away for several months, and uncle Han has missed you."


    Xiaotuanzi is not only the treasure of Jingxuan''s family, but also the treasure in their hearts. Han Fei''s love for him is no less than that of tiewanzi Xiaowen. Every time he comes back from the outside, he will bring him something delicious and fun. In addition to this year, every year on his birthday, they will leave everything and go back hard to go back, just to send him a gift and say "Happy Birthday" to him happy.


    "I miss Uncle Han, too."


    Xiaotuanzi used to make people happy. After thinking about it, he did not forget to turn to Zhao Dalong: "I also want uncle Zhao."


    "Ha ha, this child, why is the little mouth so sweet?"


    Han Fei was amused by him. Even Zhao Dalong, who was always calm and not good at words, couldn''t help smiling. Ling Jingxuan, who was following him, walked over with a smile and pulled up the iron boy: "what are you doing? Don''t you feel sorry to have the child kneel as soon as he comes back? "


    He was heartbroken. For five years, he never let the children down on their knees, let alone corporal punishment. No matter what kind of trouble they had made, he just gave them a severe lesson.


    "Don''t you feel sad? But he, Jingxuan, I don''t know what to do? Why do you want to be a teacher if he doesn''t have a good reputation


    Speaking of this, the smile on Han Fei''s face disappeared in an instant. What''s the reason why they have worked so hard to run around for years? Is not the hope to give him the best living environment, so that he does not worry about reading and getting fame? Fortunately, when he was a scholar, he and Long Ge were almost flying with joy. After only a few months, he actually told them that he did not intend to become an official, but just wanted to be a teacher, hoping that they could understand. How could they understand? In their consciousness, the teacher is the kind of work that people who fail to pass the examination repeatedly. The only way out for a scholar is to become an official. Now he gives up when he is only ten years old. They really can''t understand it.


    In fact, it can''t blame them. After all, the environment is such that not everyone can be as enlightened as Ling Jingxuan.


    "Ha ha, brother Han, have you lost something?"


    Holding the iron child standing beside him, Ling Jingxuan asked with a smile.


    "What''s missing? No


    Han Fei was stunned. Suddenly, he was full of doubts. Zhao Dalong, the monk next to him, couldn''t feel his head. Ling Jingxuan continued with a smile: "do you remember the days when we were in Lingjia village? Before earning this family property, I remember that you only asked your children to read and read. You didn''t dare to hope for fame or fame. For some reason, tiewazi still couldn''t study in the school opened by master Ling. Later, our conditions gradually improved, and we met Yun Han. With his nod, the children finally could Read the book, at that time you did not think that children must be admitted to fame? But now, it seems that you have lost your original intention. Tiewazi is a carefree uncle who was granted by the late emperor. It is not a problem whether he takes the exam or not. As long as he wants to, he can stand in the court at any time. Brother Zhao and brother Han are not the only way out. You can look at those famous people. They are all born, but they are respected by scholars all over the world Even the emperor has to be courteous. They teach and educate people. Can you say that they don''t do their job? Tiewazi wanted to be a teacher for a long time. I don''t think there is anything wrong with him. He can become a famous man in the world in the future. Why do you want him to be an official? "


    Zhao Hanfu was so speechless that he didn''t know when he started. They gradually took it for granted that the child would one day get a place in the court! Think about it carefully, it should be after they see that the children are working very hard and their days are getting better and better? Are they really wrong?


    "Father, Dad, I know that you all want me to be an official in the imperial court, but I really don''t like to be an official. I only like reading, and I will study hard in the future. Moreover, I promised my godfather that I would still take the exam, but not for the purpose of being an official, but for being a gentleman who can let more students step into the officialdom. I like the feeling of teaching others I beg my father and dad to agree


    Ling Jingxuan quietly pinched the waist of the iron child. The latter immediately understood and knelt down in front of them two steps ahead. His small handsome face interweaved with requests and firmness. At first, he didn''t intend to tell them now. Who knows that they inadvertently let slip their lips when they reminisce about the past, but it''s good to ask for the consent of his parents as soon as possible, and he won''t feel guilty later Face them."You all said that, do we dare not agree?"


    Hand xiaotuanzi to Zhao Dalong. Han Fei bends down to support him. Jingxuan is right. The better life gradually makes them forget their original intention. At the beginning, they just want to make their children live better. They do not know when they impose their own hopes on the children. Even his heartfelt demands are ignored, and the teacher does not What''s wrong? Before, iron Wanzi could be a teacher, which was something they couldn''t even think of.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Iron child fierce stare big eyes, and then excitedly rushed into the past, tightly hugged him, tears spent a strong in the eye around, he knew, dad is pain him.


    "I''m sorry, you child. It''s dad who forgot to worry about your preferences."


    Han Fei couldn''t help turning red in his eyes and choking in his voice. Thanks to Jingxuan''s reminding, otherwise, he would have made a big mistake. Even if he was forced to become an official, he would not be happy for the rest of his life. I''m afraid that there will be a knot between their father and son for no reason. That''s what he doesn''t want to see.


    "Dada"


    tears can''t help it any more. Tie Wazi is buried in his father''s neck and sobs out. Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan gets up and takes Xiaotuan Zi from Zhao Dalong: "brother Zhao and brother Han, seven are here. Remember to come over for dinner later."


    With that, Ling Jingxuan takes Xiaotuan and prepares to leave. Next is the time for their family to tell each other their hearts. He and Xiaotuan don''t need to get involved.


    "Well"


    Han Fei choked and nodded, and Zhao Dalong did not care to keep him. As soon as he turned around, the six foot man held his wife and children with open arms. Ling Jingxuan''s mouth was slightly bent. In the final analysis, brother Zhao and brother Han were still in love with iron children. Otherwise, they would not have agreed to his words.


    "Daddy, what are you laughing at?" Out of their house, Xiaotuan raises his head and asks curiously. They are crying when they have just given birth to their elder brother. Why does Dad still smile?


    "Of course, we laugh when we are happy. We are young and don''t understand. We will know when you grow up."


    Ling Jingxuan reaches out his finger and points his nose. He leads him back to their room. In the hall, only princess Yun and Ling Wang''s mother and daughter are left in the hall. Other people are probably busy with their own work. Ling Jingxuan thinks about it and takes his son to go there.


    "The Little League of our family is back. Come to my aunt''s milk."


    When the three people who were chatting saw them, Wang Jinyu extended his hands happily. Xiaotuanzi was not polite. She broke away from Ling Jingxuan''s hand and ran over: "Auntie, when will I have dinner? I''m hungry."


    Although he ate a lot at the Palace Banquet, he didn''t like to watch the adults talk. After he was full, he went to play with the nine brothers. When he got back to God, his father told him to go home. At this time, he was already hungry.


    "Yes? Let your aunt feel your little belly to see if you are really hungry


    "Ha ha, it''s so itchy, Auntie''s milk is not so itchy"


    Wang Jinyu reached out and touched his bulging stomach. Xiaotuan immediately laughed and turned his back. After a while, Wang Jinyu withdrew his hand: "it seems that he is really hungry. Xiaotuanzi''s small belly is hungry and flat."


    , when they make complaints about their meat, they will only open their eyes and tell lies. The next Lingling hall is not even able to get rid of the Tucao. The biggest thing is that he returned to the family.


    "Hee hee, people don''t lie."


    Finally no longer itchy, small round son grinned to show white teeth, small appearance suddenly sprouted several elders.


    "Well, since I''m hungry, I''ll pick up my sister and they''ll come over for dinner. I''ll let shuiling''er serve."


    Can''t stand the mother''s concubine''s kind of can be tired of dead''s eyes, Ling Jingxuan urges the small group son to leave.


    "Good."


    On hearing that she was going to pick up her sister, Xiaotuan slipped to the ground decisively and quickly and ran out. Princess Yun and Princess Yun were shouting slowly and slowly. Ling Jingxuan shook her head helplessly: "Lingyun, let the kitchen start serving food. Wolf father, they don''t have to send them. I think they should go to the mountains in the evening."


    It''s rare that they all come back. They must go for a walk. By the way, they also take brother tiger to get familiar with the terrain.


    "Yes"


    Ling Yun was ordered to retreat. Ling Jingxuan watched his back with a smile on his face: "Dad, I asked you to write a letter to ask old song to come to the capital. Did you write it?"


    Three years ago, most of the people came to the capital. Only old song stayed in Lingjia village to help them manage their family business. However, it is not necessary now. He has already asked long Hanqing to send people to take over the property of Lingjia village. All of them can come to the capital.


    "Yes, I think it will be soon. Two days ago, Jinghan received a letter from them, saying that he would pack up and come later."


    Although his son never said why he wanted them to go to Beijing all of a sudden, as long as it was his order, they would try their best to do it. As early as the day he received the letter, he sent it back.


    "That''s good."Ling Jingxuan nodded with satisfaction. Originally, he wanted his mother and aunt to help design the wedding dress. Later, he thought about it and gave up. He wanted to design the dress for the two couples. This is the first half wedding of Jingyun villa. He must make a fuss and marry out his two girls.

 Chapter 638

    "Why are you in such a hurry to let them come to the capital? It''s not going to be good, is it


    Taking advantage of song Shuiling and their absence, Ling Wang asked decisively and interestingly. With a wink of an eye, Shuisheng is 20 and Shuiling Er is 10. It''s time to get married and settle down. However, Shuisheng, like their family Jing Peng Qingzi, has been running around all year round. They can''t even urge them to replace the old song couple. When shuiling''er finally comes back, she thinks she should give it earlier She said a marriage, after all, they have been with them for so many years.


    "Ha ha one, of course, there are good things. Mother, don''t you know that shuiling''er and an Shaonong of the thunder corps, Ling Yun and Yan Si have a good eye on each other. I want to take advantage of everyone''s presence at the end of the year to do the wedding for them. What do you think?"


    Looking at Lingyun, they should not come out for the time being. Ling Jingxuan gathered together and said mysteriously that there was only one month left for the Chinese new year, and they should almost be ready. For the complicated and trivial matters of getting married, their parents should come. He would be responsible for preparing the whole wedding.


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Ling Wang exclaimed, and then found that he was too loud. He quickly whispered: "that''s nice. Yan Si and an Shaonong are good men. Although they are older, older men know how to hurt people. I think it''s OK. Jingxuan. I''ll leave it to your mother and your aunt. Your mother-in-law, do you want to join in?"


    The marriage of the two girls has been settled together. Lingwang can''t mention how happy she is. Even if she doesn''t take care of her affairs, others seldom chew their tongue in front of her. However, she still knows how much she knows. These years, the two girls have helped Jingxuan a lot, and Xiao Sui has broken her heart for the Ling family''s industry. In recent years, she has almost devoted herself to the factory On, people are more and more capable, is their own life events completely delayed.


    "This is of course, I also like Lingyun and shuiling''er girls very much. I''m sure I''ll make a contribution to their marriage."


    Princess Yun smiles. She is already thinking about how to make up for them. She has seen it with her own eyes these years. How much have the two girls paid for this family.


    "Then the three of us"


    "mother, don''t worry. Can you listen to me first?"


    Ling Wang wanted to settle down when she saw this. Ling Jingxuan stopped her with a helpless and funny voice: "my mother, concubine, aunt, the wedding process must be yours. I am a big man, I don''t understand those trivial things, but don''t be so happy. You can''t wait for the old song couple to come to make a decision? Yan Si and an Shaonong haven''t proposed to the two girls in person. This time, xiaohuzi has made contributions. The court will reward them according to the law at the latest tomorrow morning. A sixth grade captain can''t escape. I want the old song couple to recognize Lingyun as their daughter. In the future, she and shuiling''er are both officials'' daughters. No one will say anything about it. "


    Moreover, this wedding, in addition to the necessary procedures of this era, he also wants to add some modern procedures to make sure that they are perfect. Only once in a lifetime, he wants to make his two girls happier than anyone else. "This is also true. In terms of our status, we can completely ignore other people''s criticism, but Lingyun and their marriage are different They are bound to enter the palace ladies'' circle in the future. If they are only allowed to marry as your girls and Yan Si''s shadow guards, who are actually more powerful than the general, they will be ostracized by others in the future, which will be detrimental to them. "


    Princess Yun nodded her head. The more wealthy people were, the more serious the red eye disease was. She couldn''t see anyone else better than them. In particular, she was born lower than them. Rao is Jingxuan. Until now, there are still some people who gossip behind their backs. Because of his powerful ability and unshirkable status, they dare not speak on the table, nor dare to ridicule them face to face Lingyun and them, that''s different. They can''t stand out and vent their anger for them because of other people''s ridicule. They will inevitably be wronged in the future. So is the dowry. If you marry as a maid, you will be criticized for too much dowry. In a word, the water depth of the capital is very deep. If you can arrange for them, you''d better arrange them.


    "How can you become a relative and pay so much attention to it?"


    Ling Wang can''t help feeling depressed. After three years in the capital, she still knows something about the relationship between them. Let''s take her for example. As the old lady of Ling family, most people want to please her, but she is not stupid. It can be seen at a glance that the opposite party doesn''t really want to make friends with her, it''s all for the benefit of her, So she would rather concentrate on design with her sister than go out to socialize.


    "It''s normal. In the past, when a peasant woman married to a city or a landlord''s house in our country, there were a lot of concerns? My mother''s family can''t say anything. It''s just that the capital is more serious than that. After all, their status and status are different. It''s good to get used to it. "


    Ling Jingxuan looks at his mother placidly. She knows that she is upset. But he can''t change this kind of thing, let alone the ancient times. In the 21st century, when women from poor families marry into rich families, they will face the same treatment? This is human nature, irreversible!


    "Parents, don''t worry too much. Jingxuan and Lao Jiu will arrange it."Princess Yun reached out and held her hand. She was born in a famous family. She didn''t understand their depression. However, he knew other people and knew that it was not easy for them to be in the capital. It seems that in the future, she can no longer just stay at the palace. She has to accompany her mother to attend several family banquets. Some people will forget their identity if they don''t knock and knock. Do they deserve it? She can ignore other things, her in laws can not be underestimated.


    No one noticed that the corner of the hall connected to the kitchen, and Ling Yun Shui ling''er with vegetables in her hands was all red eyed. At first, when she heard them say their marriage, they were still shy. They didn''t expect that the master was helping them plan. But the more they heard, the more miserable they were. For them, the master was really broken The heart.


    Ling Yun quietly winked at Song Shuiling. They turned into the kitchen one after another. After putting down the dishes in their hands, Ling Yun took a deep breath and turned around: "Shuiling son, we must not disgrace the master."


    Song Shuiling nods with tears and Ling Yun embraces her with open arms. They won''t let the master''s thoughts go to waste. In the future, they will let those who claim to be of noble birth look good.


    Not long after that, Yan Xiaohua, sikongjue, Zhao Dalong, Han Fei, Zeng Shaoqing, Chu Yunhan, Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan came one after another. There were three tables in the living room. The whole family didn''t want to go to the dining room. They ate in the living room directly. The first time they came here, the three brothers and sisters of the Yang family were still a little stiff. However, a small group of children sometimes held their younger sister to show off, and everyone didn''t show them to them The sudden arrival of the children showed any unexpected or unpleasant appearance. Several sensitive children gradually relaxed and quickly integrated into them.


    "The people in southern Xinjiang are actually very friendly. When we left, they still lined the road to see off. Brother Yan, if you have a chance, you must go and have a look. I built all the official roads and four city roads in southern Xinjiang. My father also said that we should realize the road from village to village. Unfortunately, we came back, otherwise I would build roads for them." Brother


    sat make complaints about his great achievements beside his brother''s valiant record. He looked at his small appearance. It was as if all roads were repaired by one person. Ling Jingxuan and others were too lazy to Tucao him, so that he could not help crying out to them.


    This time, we have made great achievements? What kind of reward do you want? "


    Yan Xiaoming took a chicken leg and put it in his bowl. He looked at his eyes full of naked doting and heartache. They said it easily. But anyone with a little brain knows that it is impossible to be relaxed at the beginning.


    "I don''t have to do it, man. If you build a road, you''ll get a reward. If you say it, you won''t disgrace my father. Later, I''ll make great achievements in the battlefield."


    but xiaobaozi''s eyebrows are raised, and many people can''t help laughing. The little boy who is only ten years old looks like an adult. What kind of man is he now, Not even teenagers.


    "One yard to one yard, there will still be rewards. I won''t give you the official position. You can go to the Treasury to pick out what you pick and take it home directly."


    It has to be said that Yan Xiaoming''s doting on him really has no bottom line. The Treasury can let him choose at will.


    "OK, thank you, brother Yan."


    This time, he didn''t refuse. Yan Xiaoming rubbed his head and turned to Lingwen. They said, "Xiaowen, tiewanzi, and our family''s small league, you are the same. You can go to the Treasury to choose what you want. As for the official position, you will not be given any more."


    They also want to get fame. Now that they have been given an official post, they can take part in the scientific examination in the future. He knows that Xiaowen is always thinking about sanyuanji.


    "Thank you, brother Yan."


    Ling Wen didn''t polite to him, let alone Xiao Tuan, gnawing chicken legs with a silly smile, but he scratched his head with embarrassment: "I don''t need it. I didn''t help at all. I stayed in the study all day long reading with Xiao Shu and practicing calligraphy with them. I can''t ask for the reward of elder brother Yan."


    He knows that brother Yan loves them, but he still understands the truth that he doesn''t get paid for nothing.


    "Come on, don''t be polite to me. I''ve heard about the extermination of the Jiang family. Besides, you didn''t go out with Xiaowen Xiaowu and they helped the people in southern Xinjiang, but they took several younger brothers at home. Uncle Ling didn''t have any worries, didn''t you? That''s the credit. "


    It''s not easy for him to have a fair reason to reward his brothers. How can he let go? "Then I''m not polite?"


    Let him say embarrassed, iron child red face is not very sure of the way, compared to the small cheeky steamed stuffed bun, he is still a little tender after all.


    "Hehe, what''s your brother''s courtesy?"


    Yan Xiaoming couldn''t help laughing. From the beginning to the end, only they could make him laugh freely.


    "Dashan, Changsheng, do you want to enter the dynasty directly or wait until you have passed the examination?"


    As if thinking of something, Yan Xiaoming looked up at the Dragon Mountain on another table. After all, they were different. If they were willing to become officials, he would reward them according to the rules.


    "Thank you very much for your ability to stand up and win the honorIn this way, others will not criticize, and they will not disgrace their masters.


    "Well, I''ll send you to Jingyun mountain villa tomorrow, little tiger. Can I seal you a sixth grade captain this time?"


    Yan Xiaoming''s tone is obviously mocking. Song Xiaohu is also the person he taught himself. He dotes on him a little more. Knowing that he wants to be a general, he will naturally create opportunities for him.


    "You don''t have to? I want to spend more years with the Lord and the princes. "


    Xiao Huzi stands up with his head scratched. His idea is the same as that of xiaobaozi. A man should fight for meritorious service in the battlefield with a knife and a gun. If he builds a road, he will be banned. That''s a shame.


    "Are you sure?"


    Yan Xiaoming raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Jingxuan quietly. The latter understood and said, "Lord, I heard that if a large army goes out to war, only officers and men above the rank of school captain are qualified to lead the army and take up the vanguard?"


    As he spoke, Ling Jingxuan also cast a meaningful glance at the little tiger who was immediately stunned. There was a faint smile in the bottom of his eyes. Other people immediately understood his meaning and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, there is no official post. Even if you go to the battlefield, you can only be an ordinary infantry soldier at most. Where you are assigned is unknown. The kitchen leader is also a soldier."


    Yan Shengrui with a nod, Ling Jingxuan immediately turned to song Xiaohu: "I think, little tiger son, you go to carry a big iron pot for the generals."


    "Don''t, master. I don''t want to be a general. Brother Yan, I want the captain. Brother Yan must give me this little tiger. He doesn''t want to be a general. How can he carry the cauldron?"


    "Ha ha?"


    A room full of people can''t help laughing, no matter how they grow up, children are children!

 Chapter 639

    The return of Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan''s family has undoubtedly injected vitality into Jingyun mountain villa. After a dinner, she had a lot of laughter and almost finished it an hour later. After that, the elder, such as Princess Yun Ling and Wang, went out for a walk and ate together on the pretext that they were old. Zhao Hanfu, who knew that they should have something to talk about, left ahead of time He lived in Ling Jingxuan, so he stayed. Zeng Shaoqing''s husband had just returned home, and he had to arrange three small ones. The family went back early. Sikongjue wanted to stay and let Yan Xiaohua take him away. Xiaoshangqing, needless to say, must have left big baozi.


    "Xiao Qi, I have something to tell you. Let''s go to the study."


    Some matters should not be delayed. Since they have been discovered, Ling Jingxuan does not intend to delay any more.


    "Well? Good. "


    Obviously, he didn''t expect to talk about business on the first day of his return. Yan Xiaoming was stunned and then nodded again. Xiaobaozi curled his mouth and stood up with Yan Xiaobei: "father Wang, Dad, I''ll go to see Xiaotuan son with my elder brother. We''ll coax him to sleep later."


    After eating, Xiaotuan went for a walk with them.


    "Well, it''s cold. Remind the mother and concubine that they''ll come back early and don''t get cold."


    Ling Jingxuan does not forget to tell two words, he knows that small steamed stuffed buns are deliberately to make room for them.


    "Good."


    Small steamed bun nodded and walked out with Yan Xiaobei. Big baozi Lingwen also stood up with Shangqing Iron Giant: "we go back to the room first."


    In a flash, Yan Shengrui''s husband and Yan Xiaoming were left in the hall. They looked at each other, all of them laughed and turned to the study next to the living room. The children were more considerate and more sensible, which made them all a little lost. When they were children, everyone loved to join in the fun.


    The study is not very big. At least it can''t be compared with the study of Shengqin palace. However, the decoration is simple and elegant. There are several wooden desks, three wall bookshelves, a tea table and a set of special sofa. All the furnishings of the study are so many. The three people sit down on the sofa, and Ling Yun timely delivers tea for them.


    "Lord, can you allow me to talk to the maid?"


    They were given tea, Lingyun red face as calm as possible said, she has thought well, she is really happy Yan secretary, rather than let the master put forward first, she wants to talk to him alone, if he is willing to agree to her conditions, she will marry him, Shuiling Er after cleaning up the kitchen also went to see an Shaonong, about their marriage matters, they have their own Ideas.


    "Secretary!"


    Yan Shengrui raised her eyebrows and raised her voice to hand over Yan Si, who was hidden in the dark. Ling Yun''s face was even redder. After looking at the tall and straight Yan Si, she said in a low voice: "thank you, Lord."


    After that, Lingyun takes the lead to go out. It seems that Yan Si Yue, who knows something, follows them. Looking at their back, Yan Shengrui''s husband and wife both hook their lips. Even Xiao Qi''s eyebrows, who are not yet aware of it, appear.


    "Master, can we go and have a look?"


    The next second, Yan Er and Yan Shan come out again. The elder brother is busy making love with his family Ling Chenggui. The younger brother seems to want to talk about life and death. They two brothers have to care about it, don''t they? "What are you going to do when people are making love?"


    Ling Jingxuan does not have a good temper horizontal their one eye, a big age, understand what is called light bulb? A trace of unnatural appeared on the two men''s faces. Yan Er suddenly hugged Yan Shan''s shoulder: "we, we, we also go to talk about love."


    Speaker, two people suspect blush, no way, this lie is no one.


    "Well, you must give me a result."


    Ling Jingxuan puffed his lips and deliberately made them play, which made them even more embarrassed. Yan Shengrui''s uncle and nephew couldn''t help laughing.


    "Princess, can we go?"


    Forced to bear the uncontrollable beating of facial muscles, Yan Shan asked as calmly as possible. Without their nodding, they would not dare to leave.


    Ling Jingxuan was speechless and waved helplessly. It''s no wonder that the leaders of the four shadow guards are still single in their thirties. How can a woman with no ability bear it?


    "Thank you, princess."


    With him nodding, the brothers turned around and walked out without even asking Yan Shengrui what he meant. What they didn''t notice was that as they turned around, Yan Shengrui''s husband''s face changed instantly, with a little seriousness, a little exploration, and a little unclear solemnity.


    "It seems that a lot of things have happened during your trip to southern Xinjiang. Jingyun villa is about to have a wedding ceremony."


    With Yan Xiaoming''s sharpness, I can see that everything here has been basically understood. Although his words sound like doubts, they use a positive tone. Are Yan Si and Ling Yun? One is one of the four leaders of the shadow guards of Uncle Jiuhuang, and the other is the first servant girl beside uncle Ling, which seems to be a good match.


    "Almost. We should know the result tomorrow."


    Ling Jingxuan smile, also did not deny, and then he another face dignified way: "small seven, I want to tell you something about cloud cold.""After the father?"


    Seven pick eyebrows, eyes appear a little doubt, young handsome face emerged a little dignified.


    "Well, there''s one thing I haven''t told you. Bed boy, it''s really one of the customs of marriage. In the marriage between men and women, is there something that Yun Han doesn''t know about? In view of this, before Yunhan''s wedding, the wife of the eldest son asked us to be oppressed by our small group, but his implication was that he gave birth to a noble son early or something. Undoubtedly, it was a great insult. Although Shaoqing ignored it at that time, the eldest son''s wife also claimed that she was too busy to notice this, but I personally think that she might have done it on purpose. Yun Han married the marquis in the honor of the empress dowager, and the Royal aunt and father were in pain Love Shaoqing, but also love the house and accept Yun Han. Some people seem to have a sense of crisis in their hearts and have done something they shouldn''t have done. "


    At that time, because it was Chu Yunhan''s wedding, he didn''t make a big fuss about it in the face of Zeng Shaoqing and Zeng Hou. Moreover, it was all his speculation. If he said too much, it would inevitably affect the relationship between his prince and the Hou''s house. Otherwise, without Zeng Hou, there would be no prince of his family. For this reason, he could not make trouble to their house, but this time, Shaoqing and his family took three foreigners with them I''m afraid that some people will tear their skin when they go back, although in the final analysis, it''s none of their business.


    "Why didn''t uncle Ling tell me about it earlier?"


    Yan Xiaoming tried to hold his anger and clenched his fist. They were insulting their father. A son of a generation''s wife would dare to do this. Who gave them the courage?


    "If you don''t look at monks'' faces or Buddha''s faces, Zeng Hou and the eldest princess are very caring for us younger generation. When you ascend the throne, the Hou''s residence also made a lot of efforts. If you fall out with the Marquis because of this kind of thing, it''s not good for anyone. Moreover, I''m not sure whether the son of a generation knows about it. In addition, it''s the most important marriage of Yun Han. I''m also planning a trip to southern Xinjiang What''s more, I don''t want to make it difficult for Yunhan to do it. "


    Ling Jingxuan is also helpless. Yun Han attaches great importance to Shaoqing and respects Zeng Hou''s wife from the bottom of his heart. If he knew that the son''s wife of the Marquis had done such a thing, there would be a new man who could not show his smile at the wedding ceremony, which he would not like to see in any case.


    "Is it?"


    Xiao Qi closed his eyes painfully. It''s true that if he didn''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, they could not give others face, but Zeng Hou''s wife''s face must be given. If Uncle Ling said it at that time, he was afraid he could do nothing, unless he didn''t want his father to marry into Zeng''s family.


    "You don''t have to do this. It''s not difficult to do this. The emperor''s aunt and his father are all sensible people. I think the son''s wife should be afraid that Yunhan''s status is too high, and she will try her best to suppress her after she married into the Marquis''s mansion. In addition, the emperor''s aunt and father always love young Qing most. Maybe they are afraid that the emperor''s father will change Shaoqing into a son of the world. We just need her to be so afraid that she can only respect her and dare not use any crooked ideas It is. "


    Knowing that he always attached great importance to his father, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t express his heartache. Even the emperor, some things can''t be done arbitrarily. No, to be correct, it''s because of the emperor that he can''t balance the advantages and disadvantages, balance the power of courtiers, and scruple. The Emperor is the most tiring industry in the world. Some people even sharpen their heads and want to climb the Dragon chair If it''s his word, he won''t give it to him.


    "I know what to do. Uncle Ling doesn''t have to worry. Tomorrow, my father will take his younger brothers and sisters back to Hou''s house. I won''t let the father''s wife feel aggrieved."


    Open your eyes, Yan Family''s unique bright peach blossom eyes bloom with wisdom and cold light, they want to humiliate their father? It''s not that easy.


    "Well, there are some things, don''t be stingy to give. You should be an emperor with a firm word, and don''t be bound by secular etiquette. You need to find out a set of your own methods to do exactly what you should do. As for the rest, your uncle Jiuhuang and I will arrange it for you."


    Inside and outside the court, he really can''t help him too much, and even if he can help, he won''t help him. Xiao Qi is the emperor. He needs all kinds of experience. One emperor is not as easy as it is literally. He has to go through a lot of tempering.


    "I''ll try, and I won''t let you down."


    Yan Xiaoming looked at them firmly. Yan Xiaoming said cautiously that he didn''t care for an emperor for thousands of years, but he couldn''t let uncle Jiuhuang down. He had to have enough ability to better protect his father and protect his uncle Jiuhuang. Although he thinks that these are some of his high opinions now, he will continue to work towards this aspect. One day, he will To be the emperor of your dreams.


    "Ha ha, don''t push yourself too hard. You are only 14. Sometimes, even if you do something wrong, it is also a kind of accumulation of experience. Moreover, we are not old enough to do anything. What if we are wrong? With Sheng Rui in, no one dares to embarrass you, the emperor. The most important thing is that you should keep your original intention, adhere to your own principles, and don''t let others easily control them. Some things will have countless times after the first time. Don''t underestimate any power. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and looks at his eyes full of doting and heartache. If he can, he doesn''t want to teach Xiao Qi these things. However, some things even he can''t easily change.


    "Well, thank you for your instruction. Uncle Ling doesn''t have to worry about or tell my father. I''ll deal with it."Xiao Qi nodded his head seriously, and there was a trace of determination and cruelty hidden in the bottom of his eyes that ordinary people could not find. He could not move the Marquis house. At least, when Zeng Hou and his wife were still alive, they could not be touched casually. However, proper beating was necessary. Otherwise, some people might think that his father was a bully.


    "Of course, I tell you this thing alone, just don''t want Yunhan to know."


    Because of his second marriage, Yunhan has always been ashamed of Shaoqing and Houfu. If he knew about it, he would only choose to give in temporarily, right? However, there are exceptions. If they move the people he cares about, he won''t let that little guilt around. The Empress Dowager once was not in vain. When he should be cruel, he can never be soft hearted!

 Chapter 640

    The next morning, before Ling Jingxuan got up, Yan Shengrui and Xiao Qi went to the court together. Not long after, Duke Zhao an personally announced that song Xiaohu was the sixth grade riding captain and was rewarded with a thousand taels of silver. Along with that, there were countless pieces of cloth and jewelry for Ling Jingxuan. Ling Jingxuan asked people to divide all the things, and he was not the only one to pacify Southern Xinjiang Everyone who follows should be rewarded for his merits.


    "Are you really going to take the young trees back?" In the hall of Ling''s family, Ling Jingxuan touches the head of poplars after breakfast. Unexpectedly, Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan decide to take some children back directly. Today, they are going to enter the ancestral hall of the Zeng family and become their legitimate son.


    "Well, before we came back, we had already written to my parents and said that no matter whether they agreed or not, I would let them become my children."


    Chu Yunhan nodded with indescribable firmness, but he could not. He asked the children to follow his surname and not enter the Zeng family ancestral hall. In the future, they would not want him to foster children of the same clan. However, Shaoqing said that his parents should be willing, otherwise they would have written to stop them. In any case, no matter what the result, he would have appointed several children.


    "If you have an idea."


    Ling Jingxuan smile, lowered his head for the whole new down jacket for poplar, and helped them pull the small backpack: "small tree, small locust, you are good children, remember to be obedient, you know? What''s more, your future grandfather was a general like Uncle Yan when he was young, and his grandmother was the Royal Princess. They like bold and sweet-mouthed children best. When you see them, remember to ask people. Don''t hide behind their father. If someone bullies you, don''t be afraid. Your father will make the decision for you. There will be no uncle Ling and your emperor brother. You should Remember, from this moment on, you are no longer orphans without parents, but the younger brothers and sisters of the Emperor today. No one can lose the face of the emperor and the royal family. "


    If you can, he doesn''t want to tell them about this, but since they are destined to be the children of Shaoqing and Yunhan, they can''t be so naive forever. The water of the big family is very deep. Although the Marquis''s residence is better, some bad habits still exist. In particular, Shaoqing has several brothers, and they are all legitimate sons. It''s common for their sisters-in-law to affect the children You have to get used to and learn to protect yourself as soon as possible.


    "Well," the poplar nodded vaguely. His small eyes were filled with naked fear, and a touch of firmness mingled with them. Ling Jingxuan gave him a satisfied look, and then held Yang Liu: "Liu Er, you should remember that your eyes are the most beautiful in the world. Uncle Ling likes your red agate eyes most. No matter what others say, you should not be sad It''s that they don''t appreciate it. It doesn''t matter. If they like to talk, let them say it, as long as we like you. "


    Three year old Liu Er couldn''t know what he meant, but she managed to understand something. That is, his eyes are beautiful, they are not good-looking, and they have no vision.


    "OK, uncle Ling, can you come with us?"


    Liu Er nods her head cleverly and looks at the little Tuanzi who is not happy with her face pouting on the side. He has asked his father before, but he has not hesitated to refuse. He is angry.


    "Not today. Next time I''ll ask brother Tuanzi to accompany you."


    Today is the internal affairs of Zeng''s family. It''s better for them not to take part in it directly. In fact, he also wanted to leave the poplars behind. However, considering the temperament of Yun Han, he gave up. Maybe the children will suffer a little injustice, but it can stimulate Yun Han''s temperament, so that he won''t give in blindly. As long as this is the first time to hold down the field, the later ones will be abandoned People don''t dare to hop around.


    Of course, if they insist on dying, some will help them.


    "Oh."


    Xiao Liu Er lowers her head in disappointment. Compared with her two brothers, she relies more on Xiaotuan because Xiaotuan takes her with her wherever she goes and always puts her sister first.


    "Father and father are bad. Don''t be afraid of sister Liu. Uncle Huang and aunt don''t beat people."


    Resentment of staring at their father, small group went to take the hand of her sister, childish voice to comfort her.


    "Come on, if you don''t like it, I''ll be a bad man."


    No good gas stare at him, Ling Jingxuan helpless shake his head, small no conscience, white pain him.


    "It''s almost time for us to go back."


    Chu Yunhan takes liu''er from his arms with a smile. Zeng Shaoqing leads the small tree Xiaohuai in time. Ling Jingxuan nods with his parents and sends them out with Sikong Jue Han Fei. The angry little Tuan also follows them.


    "Yunhan, you go up first. I have something for Shaoqing to take to his aunt and father."


    The carriage stopped in the yard. Ling Jingxuan helped them to hold the child on the bus. He said casually. Chu Yunhan didn''t think much about it. He bent down and got into the carriage. Zeng Shaoqing winked at him. Ling Jingxuan walked out first.


    "Something?"


    After walking out of a certain distance, Zeng Shaoqing, who followed him behind him, took the lead in asking. Ling Jingxuan never does extra things. He must have something important to stop him before they go home."Well, you and Yun Han got married that day? As soon as he estimated the distance, Chu Yunhan couldn''t hear their conversation. Ling Jingxuan went back and repeated what he had said to Xiao Qi last night. He promised Xiao Qi not to tell Yun Han, but he didn''t promise not to tell Zeng Shaoqing. In the end, Shizi''s wife is Zeng Shaoqing''s sister-in-law. Some things can be solved better by him than by Yun Han himself. "


    "I see. Don''t tell Yun Han about this. I''ll solve it."


    When Zeng Shaoqing heard the speech, the ruffian smile on his face disappeared in an instant. However, people could not see other redundant expressions. The only thing that can be confirmed is that his heart is absolutely not calm.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to tell you about this. After all, you will not live in the Hou''s house. Even if there is a conflict, you will not be able to have a big deal. But now you have decided to adopt trees that have nothing to do with them. Liu er''s red eyes are particularly conspicuous. If you don''t do anything, even if the Royal Auntie and father don''t object, others will have opinions. What''s more, maybe in the future The first person who bullied the children was the Houfu people. "


    Don''t want to let him feel that he is meddling, Ling Jingxuan further explained that, after all, the people in Hou''s house are his own relatives.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t even know this truth. Yunhan is the daughter-in-law I have been seeking for more than 20 years. No one can bully him, even if it''s my first brother and sister-in-law."


    A touch of ruthlessness quickly glides through that double crystal bright deep fox eye, Zeng Shaoqing said grimly.


    "Come on, don''t let Yun Han and the children be wronged."


    Reaching out to pat him on the shoulder, Ling Jingxuan crossed him and walked back. Zeng Shaoqing''s personality and his heart for Yunhan were still trustworthy.


    "Are you worried that the Houfu people will not agree to adopt them?"


    After seeing off Chu Yunhan and the three of them, they led xiaotuanzi back. Sikongjue''s face was a little clear. In general, most of them, like Shaoqing Yunhan, adopted their children in the clan. Basically, no one would adopt those children who had no blood relationship.


    "Well, almost. Why didn''t you see Shang Qing?"


    Don''t want to talk about the affairs of Hou''s house casually, Ling Jingxuan quietly changes the topic, Sikong Jue shrugs: "accompany your family Xiaowen Xiaowu to find Xiaoqing and they have fun. This is for half a year. The children also have their social intercourse, and I don''t worry about them."


    During the six months when Xiaowen and Xiaowen left, Shangqing occasionally went out. Every time, he was worried that he would be bullied. However, he obviously underestimated his son, and basically no one dared to provoke him. He really met those who were not open-minded and let him give him a lesson. It is not for nothing that he learned martial arts with Xiaowen these years.


    "Ha ha, one by one. I heard that Shang Qing beat the eldest grandson of Xinyi Houfu a few months ago. Madame Hou went to the Yu Qin mansion in person. You know, she took people to smash the house of marquis Xinyi. This is a big trouble, isn''t it?"


    Ling Jingxuan turned his head and looked at him funny. In recent years, he learned to do business with him. He thought he was a little more mature, but he didn''t expect to be such a mess, but he liked his true nature! It''s time for some people to tap.


    "Don''t mention the trusty Marquis of the pit father. He doesn''t have any skills. He''s quite capable of making trouble. He also threatened to go to Xiao Qi and sue me. Relying on the protection of his ancestors, he''s allowed his children to bully the weak. It''s good if I didn''t teach them a lesson."


    On hearing this, sikongting disdained to curl his lips. In fact, it was not Shangqing''s business. Originally, the child of the Marquis of Xinyi was bullying a three-year-old baby of a minister''s family. Shangqing just said two words, but the child actually scolded Shang Qing again, saying that he was born with a mother but without a mother. The three words of willow essence decisively offended Shang Qing, and he beat him with Xiao Qing When the other party was given a meal, who knew that the wife of Xinyi Marquis was bullied and afraid of evil, and did not dare to seek justice from the old prince, so he picked up the prince''s mansion to make trouble. He was so angry that he immediately led people to smash the Marquis''s mansion. What''s the matter with him?


    "Ha ha, you seem to be the least qualified to say that people depend on their ancestors for shelter?" On the other side of the


    , Han Fei laughed and Tucao him. He dared to be so reckless, and not to make complaints about his three royal status. No, now he was not three prince.


    "Brother Han!"


    Sikong Jue stopped and glared at him. He looked like a frog. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "no matter whether it''s the ancestral shelter, it''s better to have shade than not. It''s said that Xiao Qi almost took the title of Lord Xinyi later?"


    Joking, they have entered the hall, Ling Wang and they are no longer in the hall, even Princess Yun is not in, thinking that they should be responsible for Lingyun Shuiling er''s marriage, he did not ask.


    "No? Without waiting for him to sue Xiao Qi, the elder brother of Shangqing''s mother''s mother''s family handed Xiaoqi a petition, pointing out that the Xinyi Marquis had no way to teach his son, and connived at his eldest grandson to slander Princess yuan of Huajun. Xiao Qi got angry and ordered Xinyi Hou and his wife to take their children to Shangqing to apologize. This was the end of the matter. "


    In fact, the situation at that time was very funny. Now he can''t help but laugh when he recalls the ugly faces of Xinyi Hou and his wife. A Marquis of a different surname dares to challenge the princes and princes of the royal family. He is really a bull."Shangqing is not bullied


    Finally, Ling Jingxuan ends with a sentence that he can''t hear. Sikong Jue shrugs his shoulders and looks like he doesn''t care. Han Fei, not to mention, is not interested in those things. As long as the children are OK, he has nothing to say.

 Chapter 641

    The Marquis of Weiyuan is as majestic and broad as ever. Zeng Shaoqing Chu Yunhan''s carriage stops directly at the second gate. The husband and wife let the three children hand in hand. They separated and led the children on both sides. Uncle Lin, who came to meet them, kindly greets them. The sight of the children is full of undisguised love. The children of the big family have been charming since childhood, but they are children of common origin On the contrary, Zi made him feel kind.


    "This is uncle Lin


    Uncle Lin is a very kind elder, and Chu Yunhan also respects him very much. He is busy letting the children talk to others.


    "Hello, uncle Lin!"


    The three children are sensible and feel the kindness of each other. They also smile sweetly and brightly. Zeng Shaoqing dotes on them and looks at them: "Uncle Lin, I''ll take them to see their parents first. We''ll talk later."


    "Go ahead, the Marquis and the princess are waiting, as well as your brothers and sisters in law."


    Uncle Lin nodded. For a long time, he always regarded Zeng Shaoqing as his own son, especially doting on him. Now he is more happy to see him become a father and a family.


    "Yes? They''ve got it all together


    Zeng Shaoqing turned his lips and led the children to the hall of the main courtyard. Chu Yunhan looked at him worried. He wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He could feel some things, but he didn''t care to fight with those women. Anyway, they didn''t live together. Later, if his parents were not here, the brothers would be separated There is less chance to meet. There is no need to make the old parents sad because of the exclusion.


    In the hall of the main courtyard of the Marquis, Zeng Hou''s wife and his wife were seated on the left side of the hall, while their wives were on the opposite side. When they saw a family of five coming in, everyone''s eyes shifted to them. When they saw the three children, especially the youngest liu''er, they were not qualified to appear in front of them When those red eyes, many people frown for it. The only calm and self-confident person is probably Zeng Hou''s husband and wife on the throne.


    "Father, mother!"


    In front of his parents, Zeng Shaoqing has always been more casual. In the past, he would say hello to several elder brothers, but today he resolutely ignored it. Chu Yunhan and his children came forward to salute Zeng Hou and his wife: "father, mother, let''s come back."


    "Come on, girl, call your grandparents, and you will be the legitimate son and daughter of the sixth Lord of the marquis."


    Before waiting for them to talk, Zeng Shaoqing picked up liu''er and did not forget to wink at Xiao Shu. The two brothers were sensible. They lifted their clothes and knelt down: "Xiao Shu (little locust) has seen her grandparents. Please give them their regards."


    I don''t know if Ling Jingxuan''s words played a role before leaving. The two little guys were not afraid. Although their voices were shaking, they were perfectly polite.


    "Hello, grandparents. I''m liu''er."


    Liu Er, who was held in her arms by Zeng Shaoqing, looks at them with a red face and a shy face. Her bright red eyes reflect the glory of the red flowing Xia. As Ling Jingxuan said, her eyes are the most beautiful eyes in the world.


    "Good, good, come, bring up the meeting gifts prepared by the Marquis and the princess."


    In general, the first time I see the younger generation, no matter whether they are close or not, they will give a meeting gift. The so-called elder dare not leave, but Chu Yunhan does not refuse. It happens that the four girls of Chunxiang come in. Chu Yunhan signals them to accept the elder''s meeting gifts instead of the children. Next, it''s the turn of the aristocratic couple. The son of the earth prepares a small gold lock for the little tree and little locust For liu''er, a set of ruby headgear worn by children is prepared. However, the wife of Shizi is not only Zeng Shaoqing, but also Chu Yunhan. Everyone looks at her with anger. About Zeng Shaoqing''s adoption of several unrelated children, Shizi''s wife has opposed it more than once. She said that it would disturb the patriarchal clan system, be unreasonable and should not be allowed to be small Six mischief and so on, but this matter is before Chu Yunhan and his family did not come back, the family with a joking nature of discussion, did not expect a


    always quite satisfied with her husband and wife suddenly sank, the son''s face is also very ugly, do not look at the monk''s face to look at the Buddha''s face, usually she in front of Xiao Liu''s long sister-in-law, even if, Yunhan is she can hold head? Although he is indeed the daughter-in-law of the Marquis, he is also the father of the emperor. Although the emperor is young, he is a very independent emperor. If he knows that his father has been wronged in the Marquis, let alone the title of his son''s wife, he will not live in peace.


    "My sister-in-law may be too busy to prepare a gift for the children. Don''t take it to heart, Xiao Liu. This is what the second uncle gave you. I hope you can grow up safely in Houfu."


    Seeing the atmosphere more and more dreary and terrifying, Zeng Shaoming, the second elder, said as he squatted on the ground and hung the safety locks he had prepared on the children''s necks respectively, and he also spoiled and rubbed their heads respectively. He always loved the children very much.


    "Oh, what a lovely little girl. Those girls in our family can''t compare with Xiaoliu''s daughter. I want to have another girl."


    As soon as Shizi''s wife frowned and opened her mouth, the second lady stood up in a very exaggerated way. When she reached out to hold liu''er, she secretly winked at Zeng Shaoqing. She was grateful. With the help of Ling Jingxuan, she finally gave birth to her eldest son as she wished. In this family, she finally stood up and lifted her eyebrows. The friendship between Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan is well known all over the world Also won''t helplessly watch some people in this family humiliate Chu Yunhan."Little tree, little locust tree, Liu Er, this is er Bo Niang."


    After receiving her kindness, Chu Yunhan took two steps to make himself smile as much as possible. His sister-in-law''s behavior undoubtedly made people very angry. He could accept her exclusion, but he couldn''t bear her insulting his children. If it wasn''t for the face of his parents and elder brother, he would have turned around and left with the child. There was one thing that even Shaoqing didn''t know. After they came back from their big marriage and play When his parents and Shaoqing were talking alone, his sister-in-law quietly stopped him, saying that he was telling him something about the Hou''s residence, but he was exaggerating himself and belittling him. At that time, he just laughed it off, thinking that they didn''t live together, so she would let her toss about it. After fighting with the women in the harem for half his life, he would go back and forth He didn''t want to fight with the woman in the back house, but later she became more and more excessive. Although euphemistic, the meaning in the words was clearly that he and Shaoqing were not short of money, and they did not intend to live in the Hou''s house. In the future, their monthly salary and yard expenses would not be charged to the government. For this matter, he said a few heavy words, but didn''t make too much trouble. She didn''t expect that she should adopt this attitude today To repay him, really give face shameless, really think he will have no bottom line has been retreat?


    "Er Bo Niang."


    The three brothers and sisters called out obediently. A few months ago, they must have been rare safety locks on their necks, but their vision had been opened by their parents and Ling Jingxuan for a few months. A gold safety lock is not enough to surprise them. Therefore, the two husbands like them even more. Who said that the children of poor families must be open to money, Take a look at these three children. Where do they look like they were born into a poor family? "The second sister-in-law''s private house is more generous than ours. She is really generous."


    The third lady, the fourth lady and the fifth lady suddenly stood up at the same time. The third lady spoke. The idiots could hear the sour taste of her words.


    "Touch!"


    The old three, who was always rough and impulsive, slapped the armrest of the chair with a fierce slap. Several women were shocked. The third master glared at the third lady and said: "don''t talk if you can''t speak. What''s the second sister-in-law''s private room rich? Do you dare to think about the second sister-in-law''s private house?"


    The third master is a hot tempered man. When his temper comes up, he even dares to roar, let alone his daughter-in-law.


    "What do you say? I am..." The third lady seemed to be afraid of him.


    every time she went, the fourth lady and the fifth lady received the warning eyes of her father and had to step back obediently. The men of their family doted on their younger brother, which was endless. With the beginning of the Third Master, they did not dare to bump into each other.


    "I''m sorry, uncle three, for scaring you? Ha ha, don''t be afraid. The third uncle won''t get angry with you little dolls. This is a gift to meet you. All the people in our Marquis are are good materials for leading soldiers and fighting. However, few of them can read. Your father was a famous talent at that time. In the future, you should learn from your father, and don''t do anything like your father. "


    Seeing several children frightened, the third master swaggered forward bravely. What he prepared for the brothers were excellent brushes, inkstones, paper and inkstones. The little girl was the head of the family, and they were all high-grade goods. It can be seen that the brothers really had the intention to prepare gifts.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Frightened by his roar, Yang Huai holds Chu Yunhan''s leg and doesn''t give up. Liu Er immediately jumps back to Zeng Shaoqing''s arms. After looking around his father and father, Yang Shu emboldens himself to go out, because he remembers what Ling Jingxuan said. People here like children who are obedient and Sweet-hearted. He is the eldest brother and naturally wants to set an example.


    "Good boy, good courage and color, I like it!"


    The third master glared at the big bull''s eyes and said with a bold smile after he was half loud. The second lady, who had no time to go back, said in a funny way: "third, you should also restrain yourself. The children are still young. Just because of your loud voice, don''t deafen our little six''s baby."


    In terms of men''s and women''s defenses, Hou''s house is not as big as other families, and occasionally jokes are made between uncle and sister-in-law.


    "My second sister-in-law is right. I''d better say less."


    With that, the third master really walked back. Ordinary people would be angry, but the matter would not be so complicated on the third master. He always went his own way, and the second lady didn''t think much about it. He nodded with Zeng Shaoqing Chu Yunhan before going back.


    "Xiao Xing, give them my meeting gift. Madam, I''m timid. I''m afraid to see the red eyes of the little girl."


    The third lady was a poor smoker. She had been yelled at by the third master before, but now it has sprouted. Chu Yunhan''s face collapsed on the spot. She took liu''er to Zeng Shaoqing''s eyes. After confirming that the child was not affected, she said coolly and leisurely before the third master was angry again: "since the third sister-in-law is so timid, my people will not go to the third sister-in-law''s yard in the future To avoid scaring my sister-in-law. "


    Zeng Shaoqing''s voice can''t be said to be weird. You know, on weekdays, their food and clothing, including donkey hide gelatin and other health care drugs for beauty, and even the jewelry they wear are directly sent by people from Baiyun Pavilion. If you dare to dislike his daughter in front of him, OK, those things will be operated by themselves, and he will save money. He would like to have a look. With her little private house, he can be big How long do family wives show off.

 Chapter 642

    The third lady is a man with water in his head. She can almost understand his meaning. For this reason, Bai Nen''s face, which was well maintained, was suddenly dark, and her eyes were almost malicious and unkindly staring at Zeng Shaoqing. However, she was not really stupid to the point of hopelessness. These years, because Xiaoliu is the owner of Baiyun Pavilion, they wear them Jewelry, clothes, and the most popular and popular make-up are all presented to them free of charge by Xiao Liu. Every time they have a new product, they will take it home and let them wear it to show off. This not only saves money, but also earns enough face, let alone a few ladies'' outing. They all go directly to the best Xinyuan in the country for free dinner, and so on. If this is not done in the future, she will not be allowed to be separately The wives of big families laugh to death?


    Zeng Hou and his wife, who were sitting in the first place, looked at each other quietly. It seemed that they did not mean to stop them. It was not that they were not worried about Chu Yunhan. Instead, they had been ignoring the affairs of the Marquis for a long time. They also wanted to see how much trouble these daughters-in-law would get. Let the little sixth husband clean them up first, so as not to let them go out and let them go Someone else cleaned up.


    The fourth lady and the fifth lady, who originally wanted to make a fuss with them, were resolute and dare not speak any more. They were able to spend a lot of money and maintain them so well. When he got married, they thought that they would no longer be filial to them if they had their own family. However, in recent months, donkey hide gelatin and other beauty products have continued to flow When they were sent to their yard, other wives could not buy things in line. They could not only use them for themselves, but also take them back to their parents'' home to show off. For this reason, they were all satisfied. The reason why they followed the coax was that the elder sister-in-law was not happy. Xiaoliu had adopted several children from rural families. They also showed them to the elder sister-in-law. After all, everything in the Hou''s mansion was in the hands of the elder sister-in-law However, compared with what Xiao Liu gave them, the old sister-in-law''s deterrence seemed to be insufficient.


    The third Lord of Hou''s house was the most humiliating. His daughter-in-law would have rushed back and grabbed his daughter-in-law for a while if Zeng Shaoming hadn''t stopped him quietly. Rao is so. The eyes that stare at her are filled with rage. There is no doubt. After their husband and wife go back to their own yard, the third lady will not think of a better life.


    In the final analysis, the reason why these people are so unscrupulous is that they have had a comfortable life for a long time, and they always want to do something about it. In addition, they all regard these things as family affairs. They all want to promote themselves and belittle others in this family. They have no idea whether they have the qualification.


    "Three, three aunt, uncle Ling said that sister''s eyes are the most beautiful, will not scare you."


    Yang Shu looked back and forth at the crowd. His teeth were strong enough to step forward. His young face was written with a little fear, a little heartache, and more firm maintenance. What he said was sensible and intimate to make people sad.


    "Who is your third aunt? Don''t yell, little bunny


    The third lady, who was worried that she couldn''t find a place to vent her anger, decisively vented all her anger on him. The tree fell back in fright. Chu Yunhan supported him and looked at her with cold eyes:


    "touch!"


    "Hula"


    before he opened his mouth, there was a sudden explosion. Then, the tea table which could not bear the second blow of someone collapsed. The third master''s angry roar followed: "you dead woman, don''t you want to be the third aunt? I will leave you today and go back to your mother''s house. "


    The rude words and divorcing his wife all came out, which showed how cruel the third master was. He really felt humiliated. No matter how they tossed about in the Marquis'' mansion in the past, he didn''t take it seriously. How can a man''s eyes be on the back house? But this time she made a lot of mistakes. She didn''t agree with Xiao Shu, that is to say, she didn''t agree with Xiaoliu. How can he face Xiaoliu as a brother in the future?


    Seeing this, Chu Yunhan, who was originally angry, had to swallow the evil spirit for a while and pulled the tree back. At least the third brother was reasonable, and he could not refute his face.


    "You whine? Niang, look at him. I''ve been married to the palace for many years. I haven''t worked hard, and I''ve given birth to two legitimate sons and a legitimate daughter. How can he treat me like this? Mother, you have to make decisions for your daughter-in-law "


    when she heard that he wanted to divorce his wife, the third lady was really scared. But in front of so many people, she couldn''t put down her face. After a short period of stupor, she ran to the eldest princess decisively, kneeling in front of him. She cried bitterly in front of him. The whole hall echoed her crying voice, which was different from the modern society For a family, the greatest value and contribution is how many children they have given birth to. The third wife, who has two children and one daughter, has made great contributions to the Hou''s residence. It is impossible to terminate her because of this kind of thing. However, the third one is that the daughter-in-law doesn''t obey the orders, so take them back to discipline themselves. Why make such a fuss


    The eldest princess still maintained a friendly attitude, but everyone could tell that she was not partial to her daughter-in-law this time. As soon as this was said, how the third master wanted to discipline his daughter-in-law was all his family affairs, and they could not control it.


    "Mother?"


    The third lady was so frightened that she forgot to cry. However, the third master was still stuck in his neck and his face was upset. Zeng Hou on the other side suddenly frowned: "don''t you take your daughter-in-law back to your own discipline? Do you want to help your father discipline? This is even more straightforward. The three ladies can''t help shrinking their necks. They hold on to the princess''s skirt with both hands and shake her head with tears. Idiots all know what the so-called discipline is. ""Father and mother don''t get angry. You''re about the same as you, third."


    In this case, no one dared to open his mouth, but his wife did. The son was not stupid. He knew that he would not say anything good. His face was hard to see. Without thinking about it, he said in a deep voice: "shut up. This is the third man''s housework. Parents can''t control it. You can''t interrupt."


    He just couldn''t understand. She had been married to Hou''s house for many years. She had always been filial to her parents, friendly brothers and sisters in law. At least, there was no big dispute. She had been doing all kinds of chores well. Why should she be aiming at Yun Han? Where did Yunhan provoke her?


    Well, he is a big man. He really can''t guess a woman''s needle. He simply feels that his daughter-in-law has changed.


    As the saying goes, the elder sister-in-law is like a mother, and Rao is a hot tempered third master. He does not give his parents face, but he wants to give his sister-in-law some thin noodles. After all, she married into their family, different from his parents and brothers.


    "Sir, it''s not like that. Now the Marquis''s house has not been separated. If the third elder brother is in charge, we really can''t control the affairs of their small family. But I personally think that the third brother-in-law is not wrong. Those children have not officially entered our Zeng family''s genealogy, and they are not even the members of Zeng''s family. What''s the matter with the third younger brother and younger sister''s refusing him to be called Bo Niang? What''s more, the girl''s blood red eyes are really a little frightening. She was born to be a stranger, and she must be ominous. Does he not even understand this truth? "


    In foreign countries, the eldest son''s wife has always respected the son-in-law, but today she has gone beyond that bottom line and stood up to speak out. On weekdays, she has never been so protective of her sister-in-law.


    "What''s so different? What nonsense! Are you crazy? "


    Shizi has always respected his wife, but this time he couldn''t help brushing her face. As long as he was recognized by his brothers, he unconditionally agreed. Since Xiaoliu decided to take the girl as a daughter, he could not object. This is the only thing he can do for his brothers after they have established their families and careers.


    "It''s you who are crazy. I know you all dote on Xiao Liu, but there has to be a bottom line. Who is not the younger child of the adoptive clan? But Xiaoliu''s successor is a few farmers'' children. The little girl is a pair of weird red eyes. What will others think of our Marquis house when we take it out in the future


    The eldest son''s wife did not give in. She was born in the princess''s mansion. She was the head of the county. She always looked up to herself. No doubt, she was the most respectable sister-in-law. After she married into the Marquis'' mansion, the eldest princess showed great affection to her, and the responsibility of running the family was completely handed over to her. It can be said that she is the biggest in the Hou''s mansion, except for the Marquis and the eldest princess, and even the son in law is in the status All of them are a little shorter than her. Now Chu Yunhan suddenly married into the Hou''s mansion as the empress dowager, leaving him a few blocks away. In addition, everyone in the family dotes on Xiao Liu, and he is not allowed to change Xiaoliu as his son. In this way, not only is the position of husband and son not guaranteed, but also her son will lose everything. She will never watch that happen The second married man still wants Ling family to be above his husband and children? Don''t even think about it!


    "When will my adoptive child need the consent of my sister-in-law? What''s wrong with Liu er''s red eyes? I just like this pair of red eyes of her. Doesn''t my sister-in-law feel that she is in charge of too much? Although the elder sister-in-law is like a mother, after all, you are not my mother. When you come back, even my mother doesn''t speak. Why are you so eloquent here? " How could Zeng Shaoqing let his wife and children suffer at home? Before seizing the throne, Zeng Shaoqing looked at him coldly with his mouth curled. His pretty face was full of naked ridicule. He respected them because they were the daughter-in-law of several brothers. Now she dared to roar at his elder brother and humiliate his wife and children in public. Why did he respect him?


    Well, the sixth master, who had not been confused for many years in the Hou''s residence, fell ill again. Not only the sons of the family, but also the Zenghou and his wife couldn''t help their brain AChE. They didn''t worry about anyone who was confused. They were afraid that the smallest one would be confused. There would be nothing he couldn''t say or do.


    "Xiao Liu''s words are wrong. It''s really none of my business for you to adopt a child, but this child will be the offspring of the Zeng family. As the future mother of Zeng family, I can''t let unknown children damage my Zeng family''s lineage, especially her. You can see clearly how people will talk about it later. If nothing happens, what''s going to happen It must have been brought by this ominous man, she? "


    "Enough!"


    Shizi''s wife was angry, but she tried to bear it down. She pointed to Liu ER and said more and more. Rao was not sensible. Liu''er seemed to realize that she was hating her. She held Zeng Shaoqing''s neck tightly and choked soundlessly. Zeng Shaoqing was shivering with cold air. Several voices were heard almost at the same time, cutting off the words that might be more difficult to hear.


    The younger brother, Zeng Shixiang, is a little girl who is not very good at looking at others, even though she is a little girl, she is not a young man To be insulted again and again?

 Chapter 643

    Ignoring the tension of the scene, Zeng Shaoqing gently patted her daughter on the back, gently handed her to Chu Yunhan, and quietly winked at Chu Yunhan. If his wife and children can''t protect him, he might as well castrate himself and become a eunuch in the palace. Chu Yunhan, who really wants to say something, because his eyes have been suppressed for a while, just holding his silent flow Tears of the daughter gently soothed, also did not forget to greet the two obviously about to cry out of the son.


    Zeng Shaoqing took back her distressed sight and turned around at dusk. The whole person''s 180 degree transformation had disappeared. Instead, she was not defeated by anyone present. It was like a fox''s eyes locked firmly on the wife who thought that she had no fault. Her thin lips sneered and said, "in a word, sister-in-law is I''m afraid that you will be disgraced as the housewife of Hou''s house in the future, won''t you? "


    "Shouldn''t I be ashamed? If you go out and ask, which family will pick up a red eyed wild child back to be treasure? Xiao Liu you "


    " enough, sister-in-law, I understand what you mean. "


    The elder brother''s age difference is not big, but there is still a certain gap between the eldest and the sixth. Even though Zeng Shaoqing has been in his thirties, his wife still treats him as a child. What else can he do except mischief? Just as she was about to brainwash him, Zeng Shaoqing raised her hand and interrupted her.


    "Father and mother, if I remember correctly, there is no rule that the title of father can only be passed on to the eldest son? We are both legitimate sons, and we should have the same right of inheritance. Otherwise, others may blame their parents for their unfairness. Moreover, since the elder sister-in-law will feel disgraced as the future mistress of the Hou''s residence for some unreasonable reasons, she might as well give up her seat to someone who won''t feel ashamed. At the same time, please work harder and take back the power of the elder sister-in-law temporarily. I will write to your majesty tomorrow, please He deprived his eldest brother of the title of son, and judged by his merits who is the most qualified to inherit the title of our six brothers. "


    Facing his parents, Zeng Shaoqing is really mixed up. He doesn''t even care about his elder brother. He just wants to crack down on the shameless woman. Thanks to him, he has sent all the good things to their yard in recent years. Now, he uses his things one by one, and in turn humiliates his wife and children. Is it true that Zeng Xiaoliu is a vegetarian?


    "You?"


    Madame Shizi pointed at him with trembling fingers. Her mouth was almost crooked, and her face muscles were twitching. After a long time, you came out of the way. Once again, none of you was a real fool. Although most of them felt a headache for Zeng Shaoqing''s untidy temperament, they also knew that once this happened to the emperor, the emperor would definitely help him. Who made him marry What about the father of the family? Moreover, in recent years, he gave the emperor guidance and support without any reward, and the emperor could not treat him lightly.


    Zeng Hou and the eldest princess sighed helplessly. They could not help but look at the old man who was also shot. After confirming that he was not dissatisfied, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, there are some things that they don''t know. It''s just that when a family is big, there will always be more or less trouble. As long as their brothers are still consistent, the back house is not too noisy, and they are also I don''t want to worry about it, but today''s eldest daughter-in-law is really too much. If they don''t speak, they have already expressed their attitude. Now they are the masters of the family. How can she be a future housewife to feel ashamed?


    Not only they, but also the second, third, fourth and fifth masters are helpless. They have never thought of earning the title of a son with their elder brother. Although there is no explicit provision that only the eldest son can inherit the title, it is tacit for everyone to inherit the title. Isn''t Xiaoliu''s reckless taking them along with him is not to make it difficult for them? Of course, they didn''t blame him. They just felt that they didn''t do anything and maintained and cared for their elder brother.


    The happiest of them was Madame 34-5. After hearing Zeng Shaoqing''s words, they all brightened up in front of their eyes. You know, only the legitimate son who inherited the title of nobility is qualified to inherit the family property. Other people can only share a small part of the property in the future. If the title of the son is really vacant, will the master of their family have a chance?


    "If you don''t have anything to do with you, if anyone dares to speak, our brothers will give her a break. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Several ladies tried to help Zeng Shaoqing, but they were roared back by the third master. The fourth and fifth masters also looked at their daughter-in-law with warning. Now it is enough chaos. They want to coax again, and they really don''t mind quitting them.


    No matter how good a woman is born, she can only stay with qingdenggufo for the rest of her life. A few ladies are not as bold as those of the eldest son''s wife. As soon as they burst out a little flame, they are immediately extinguished.


    "Father, mother, I voluntarily give up the throne of the son of heaven. Don''t disturb your majesty."


    Shizi suddenly stood out. He didn''t blame Xiao Liu. His temperament was just like this, and he was spoiled by them. Today, his wife really went too far. He could not blame him for being confused? First, he also wants to protect his daughter-in-law. If this happens to the emperor, the marquis will not be disgraced. His daughter-in-law, together with the prefectures behind her, will not have a good life. Today''s emperor is not the former Emperor. He is really capable of competing for the world''s hegemony. It is Yun Han and Lao Jiu who will put him on the throne. He will never allow anyone to trample on them It''s not like he''s from Weiyuan''s residence."What are you talking about?"


    However, the wife of Shizi, who was blinded by jealousy and anger and lowered her IQ, could not understand his good intentions. She lost all her grace in an instant. Like an angry mother beast, she rushed to the son of the world with wide eyes full of disbelief and disappointment. How could he easily say such a thing? There must be a limit to favor Xiaoliu. Even if he doesn''t care about himself, does he even ignore their sons?


    "Enough, Qingling. The title of title is originally the result of my father''s accumulated fighting achievements. Xiao Liu is right. Our brothers have the right to inherit. I see that the children adopted by Xiao Liu are all good. Since you think it will be a shame to be a housewife in the future, don''t be such a mistress."


    Before she married him, Yan Qingling was also a county magistrate. Although her father''s princes had been dating back several generations, she was still a royal family. She herself was very virtuous and capable. She gave birth to two sons to him. He has always respected and cherished him. Up to now, he has not taken the initiative to take a concubine. Once, he did not even want to take a concubine, He asked himself that it wasn''t Liu Xiahui. In addition, he was a little depressed. In the end, no matter how much she sent, he accepted all the orders, which made her a virtuous reputation. Maybe he was not firm enough. But from the heart, he still respected his wife, but, I don''t know When, she gradually became so that he did not know, he would not leave her, but he would not let her continue to mischievous, Houfu should not be like this.


    "How can you say that? When I married into the Hou''s house, what did I do not do for the Hou''s house? Is that wrong? I''m against Xiao Liu''s adoption of children of unknown origin, for the sake of not saving the face of the Hou''s house? " Lady Shizi cried out with tears and heartache. Shizi sighed helplessly: "is it for the sake of the Marquis, you know it yourself. I don''t want to argue with you on this matter. I have decided on the title."


    In terms of heartache, how can the son of a generation be less than him? Once virtuous and magnanimous wife becomes fussy, selfish, can he not heartache? He is the eldest son of this family, and also the son of the Marquis of Weiyuan. He has the responsibility and obligation to safeguard the dignity and integrity of the Hou''s residence. What else can Yiyi do but take the initiative to retreat? Thinking of these, the son closed his eyes painfully. If he could, how would he like to make this step?


    "Sister in law, you are wrong. Xiaoshu, they are not of unknown origin. They are the direct lineage of the head of Wusun clan. The founding emperor of our country is also the eldest son of the head of Wusun clan. As for the red eyes that make you feel shameful, they are the symbol of supreme supremacy in Wusun tribe, and the proof of the future clan leader. Liu''er''s identity is far more noble than you, the head of the county, According to the orthodox blood of the royal family, they can even rank as princes and princesses. "


    Chu Yunhan, who never spoke, finally spoke. He couldn''t listen to her one by one dislike. Who said that Xiaoshu did not know where they came from? Who said Liu ER was an ominous person? When it comes to blood, except for the eldest princess, they are more noble than anyone present.


    "No, it can''t be. What Wusun tribe? I''ve never heard of "


    Yan Qingling, who always thinks highly of herself, stares with disbelief. The rest of the Hou''s residence, including the son of a generation and others, are all puzzled. After all, this is the secret of the royal family, and even the emperors of all ages don''t know, let alone them? If Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan did not go to the south of Xinjiang, they would not have known.


    "This Marquis can prove that Yun Han''s words are true. The founder of our Daqing kingdom is indeed from Wusun tribe in southern Xinjiang. When I led the army to the south, my father and the emperor quietly followed me. I accompanied him to see the king of Southern Xinjiang and the head of Wusun tribe. Red eyes are the supreme symbol of Wusun tribe. Only those with red eyes can be the head of Wusun tribe, the royal family of Yan family There is no doubt that the lineage of the head of Wusun tribe is the orthodox lineage of Yan''s royal family. "


    After knowing the true identities of the children, Zeng Hou finally told the truth that had been hidden for decades. Even the princess didn''t know about it. At that time, the father emperor even thought about taking Wusun tribe to the capital city. On the one hand, they were of the same family and blood, and on the other hand, they could avoid their future rebellion. However, the patriarch of Wusun tribe refused without thinking about it. They were born in the mountains and grew up in the mountains The world has long been less yearning than others think. The most important thing is that with Wusun tribe in place, other tribes dare not mess around. In the past, when the father emperor was still alive, he or Lao yuan would send people to contact with southern Xinjiang on a regular basis. Until the death of the father, the relationship between them gradually decreased, and finally completely ended.


    Once you have personally proved it, no one will doubt it any more. The only one who can''t accept this fact is Yan Qingling. Look at her shocked appearance, I''m afraid she has never imagined that the identity of county head she is proud of will be so low in front of others? A person who is in a high position all the year round may find it difficult to accept such a gap.

 Chapter 644

    "Since they have the same ancestry as Yan''s royal family, there is no reason why we disagree with them. From now on, the second daughter-in-law will take over the power of the family. The matter of the son of a son is not a trifling matter. The matter of establishing a son of honor should not be mentioned any more."


    Seeing this, the eldest princess also spoke. Although she rejected Zeng Shaoqing''s proposal, she also indirectly elevated the aristocratic wife. A lady of the aristocratic family who did not have the right to take charge of the family has undoubtedly become a joke of the aristocratic circle. Even if it is a county head, it will be very difficult to establish a foothold in the aristocratic circle in the future? A county head is really not enough to see.


    Lady Shizi sat on the ground with a touch. She looked at the eldest princess with silly eyes and murmured all the time. How could this happen? It seems that she is not willing to accept this fact.


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law."


    The second daughter-in-law who was named stood up respectfully and bowed down. Zeng Shaoqing was still dissatisfied. He just wanted to continue, but he was held back by Chu Yunhan. Unless they wanted to split the family and make the Marquis and the princess angry, they could only end up here as sons. Zeng Shaoqing mixed up with his parents and was filial to his parents. However, this is undoubtedly the Committee His wife and children were wronged when he secretly assessed whether to continue.


    "The decree is here!"


    A tall and slender drink belonging to eunuchs suddenly rang out without anyone''s notice. Zhao an, the eunuch''s chief executive beside the emperor, came in with a group of people holding the imperial edict. When they came closer and had a closer look, Zhao an still had the gold medal given by the emperor in his other hand. No wonder he came in without any hindrance.


    A group of people got up one after another to look at Zeng Hou and the eldest princess. The couple looked at each other, and both saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. The emperor''s news was more clever than they had imagined. It was impossible to cover the matter any more. They were unable to return. The old couple still got up and took the family to meet the edict.


    "Weiyuan Marquis receives the order!"


    "The old minister receives the order!"


    Zhao an''s face was expressionless and he drank loudly. The Marquis of Weiyuan knelt down with a large family. Even if he was beaten to pieces, his wife, who was about to collapse, had to kneel down obediently.


    "It was carried by heaven, and the emperor ordered that Zeng Shaoqing, the sixth son of the Marquis, had helped me for many years. He was specially granted the title of king of different surnames. His wife, Chu Yunhan, was granted the title of Princess of Zhenguo. His eldest son was the son of the king of the town and inherited the throne. In addition, the third son was the lineage of the late patriarch of wusunbu. He was also the same as me. Therefore, he was granted the second son the prince of Huaijun and the youngest daughter Tian Having red eyes is the supreme symbol of Wusun department. I would like to recognize her as a righteous sister and grant her the title of Princess Wusun


    This series of awards proved that the emperor had a preference for them. Later, if Chu Yunhan''s eggs hurt, not to mention his wife, but the eldest princess of zhengyipin, he would bow his knees and salute him. There were three little dolls that they disliked so much. One became a prince''s son, one was a prefect directly, and the youngest was actually in accordance with Zhengyi pinchang''s Who dares to disdain them and say something they shouldn''t say in front of them? Not only did they not have to kowtow to those aunts again, but they had to return to salute them. Otherwise, they would be disrespectful. They could ask to punish them at any time. Xiao Qi''s move was black enough, and did not belittle anyone. Instead, he arched all the humble people to a height that no one else even dared to envy. It not only saved Zeng Hou''s face, but also severely punished his father''s wife Out of breath, after that, those people give Yunhan and the children a ceremony, I''m afraid they will hate the broken teeth? And it''s going to be a lifetime.


    "The old minister receives the order!"


    After a short period of stupor, Zeng Hou held out his hands to take the imperial edict. Daqing was the first king with different surnames since the emperor''s great efforts to cut down the vassal state. The emperor''s move was really cruel. His son''s title was higher than him. It was obvious that he was warning him. Zeng Hou could not help but feel bitter and helpless. Even if the Emperor didn''t say it, he could not be wronged in the face of the former Emperor and Xiao Liu Isn''t it cold?


    However, the emperor can do this, he is also happy, not afraid of power, only to protect his beloved father and the people they identified, will be the future will also protect the mountains and rivers of Daqing, the little emperor really as the old uncle said, is a real overlord, the Qing state needs such a monarch!


    "Congratulations, princess. The emperor said that this is the first king of different surnames in Daqing since the emperor''s great efforts to remove the title, and it will be the only one."


    Zhao an swept away his previous cold face and walked to Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan with a smile. His words were for them and for other people present. He dared to humiliate the Empress Dowager. It''s really against heaven! "Thank you, father-in-law. Please thank your Majesty on behalf of the king."


    Zeng Shaoqing''s evil spirit provoked the corners of his lips, which was worthy of being Xiao Qi. This move was much more cruel than him. The emperor''s identity was easy to use, and Chu Yunhan''s eyes also showed a smile. As the people of the Marquis''s residence, some things were doomed to be impossible to do too much and speak too hard, but Xiao Qi did not have such concerns. He was the emperor, and he could do what he wanted Why don''t he? This is undoubtedly the best. In the future, not only the people from Hou''s residence, but also those outside dare not disrespect them. At least on the surface, they dare not. Just as many people still despise Jingxuan in their hearts, they have to sharpen their heads and try to flatter him."You are welcome."


    Zhao An respectfully bent, and then saluted several children: "the slaves have seen the world, the princess, the royal highness of the princess!"


    Zhao an is also a wonderful person. You should know that he is a popular man around the emperor. All civil and military officials should be courteous to him. How dare you let him salute? However, he deliberately saluted the three children, apparently to show it to some people, so as to warn them that these people are covered by the emperor. Before you move, you should first consider whether you have that weight.


    All of us are not stupid. All the Lords in Hou''s house can''t help laughing, but Yan Qingling and Madame 345 are so angry that their chests rise and fall rapidly, and their throats are full of sweet smell. The only thing that has no effect is probably the second lady. From the beginning to the end, she has not provoked several children, and there is no jealousy. Thank you for the fact that she can''t give birth to a son for many years High pride has long been worn out, but more open than others.


    "My father-in-law is in peace."


    Zeng Shaoqing bent down and said a few words in the ear of the little tree. The tree tried to imitate the way they had seen Yan Shengrui before. He raised his hand to let him rise. Although there was still some inadequacy in momentum, there was a certain model.


    "Thank you very much. The emperor has also rewarded many things. The slave has been sent to Jingyun mountain villa. If it''s OK, the slave will leave first. The emperor is waiting for the slave to go back and deliver the order."


    The reward is sent to Jingyun mountain villa, but the imperial edict is sent to the Hou''s house. Is it intentional? Zeng Shaoqing almost didn''t laugh for Xiao Qi''s tact. Zeng Hou and his wife had already been speechless for a long time. They didn''t want to see the little emperor''s tricks. After so many years of peace, it was time for some people to see who was the leader of the world. The Marquis of Weiyuan held the military power and was the most important minister. There was a princess who was highly respected in Yan''s royal family They did well in the past, but gradually, they thought highly of themselves more and more, and the debate over the back house moved from the bottom of the table to the top. If they were not allowed to learn a long lesson, the Marquis would almost have gone to the fate of prosperity and decline.


    "Father in law, take your time!"


    Zeng Shaoqing, with his wife and children, murmured. After two steps out, Duke Zhao seemed to think of something. He looked back at the prince and said, "there is one thing that the servant may have talked too much. In the early morning of today, the prince of Shun spoke out of his mouth. He fought against the right Prime Minister everywhere. The emperor was so angry that he ordered to take away the title of Prince Shun All the titles of the royal residence have been withdrawn. Some day, your majesty will ask the old prince to take the lead and discuss how to demote them to the common people and expel them from the clan. It is said that the eldest daughter of the prince Shun and the head of the county was granted by the former emperor. Please take good care of your wife and leave! "


    "No puff?"


    With that, Zhao an turned around and left. Yan Qingling, standing next to the son of the world, let out a mouthful of blood and fall like a broken puppet.


    The "Qingleng" Prince quickly caught him. Although he was very disappointed with her, they were married in the end. Seeing her vomiting blood and fainting, he was more or less worried. Other people could not bear to see her. Everything she was proud of was lost in an instant. Normal people could not stand it. Only Zeng Shaoqing did not rely on her, but they hid far away with their children, There is something to hate about her.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go and see a doctor? "


    Zeng Hou was not angry and roared. With his shrewdness, could he not guess what happened to shun Jun Wang? I''m afraid that''s what Zhao an was told by the little emperor. I have to say that the little emperor''s idea of taking a salary from his father''s bottom is really cruel enough. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. He can only let the eldest daughter-in-law look at it first. To solve this problem, the eldest daughter-in-law has to admit his mistake to Yun Han. Although, it is basically impossible.


    "Second daughter-in-law, you go to help."


    The eldest princess sighed helplessly. As long as Yan Qingling was still the wife of the prince''s house, they would care about her, but it was the only way. It was up to her to choose whether she could escape the disaster. They were old and did not have so much effort to manage everything.


    "Yes"


    the second lady bowed her knees respectfully and nodded with Chu Yunhan before leaving. Now their identities are different. They should be cautious when they are seriously investigated.


    "What are you looking at? You go and help. "


    When I saw some women still looking around, the third master was not angry. They made all of them. It would be nice to die one day.


    "Dad, please open a ancestral temple for the children to join the genealogy first."


    In this case, Zeng Shaoqing was not moved at all. It was not that he was cruel. Yiyi, on the contrary, had been deeply hurt. In the future, he did not think that he would hold on to them any more. He would rather take those things to the street and send them away, but would never move them home.


    "Well"


    the Marquis didn''t mean to blame him. He took the lead and went out. Zeng Shaoqing, with his wife and children, followed him. The eldest son, Zeng Shaoming, was the oldest. He also took his brothers with him. The ancestral hall is a place where women are not allowed to dabble, and Rao Shigui, who is the eldest princess, can only stay in the hall."Ai" watched them disappear. Princess Shang Mingchang sighed deeply and helped her forehead to lean towards the soft mattress. Was it wrong for her to unload her burden early? Qingling was not like this before. When did she become so corrupted? Thanks to the Emperor himself, otherwise, with the generous nature of Xiao Liu, the Marquis''s house didn''t know what would happen today.

 Chapter 645

    The Marquis of Weiyuan can be called the first Marquis house in the capital city, not only because of their outstanding military exploits, but also because there is a eldest princess sitting in the Marquis house. The six legitimate sons of marquis Zeng and Princess Dachang are better than the other. In addition to the son and the third who inherited his father''s career, the second, fourth and fifth lords all worked in the military department or the armory. The youngest six lords did not have any fame, but he was once the first wealthy businessman in Daqing In other people''s eyes, such a prominent family is a symbol of power and wealth. However, any family is more or less hideous. There are six brothers of the same family, but their daughter-in-law is not from the same family. They have been fighting with each other for many years. Except for the eldest son''s wife, who is the head of the county, the rest of the sisters in law have similar backgrounds, regardless of their daily life However, Chu Yunhan''s participation broke the balance. He was once the empress dowager, and now he is still the father of Emperor Wu. Even if he did nothing, his joining made people feel crisis. Even if he did not spread out, many people were hurt.


    The other Shunjun mansion, which was also involved in the dispute, was not so lucky. Because of his wife''s stupidity, the whole Shunjun mansion tasted the warmth and coldness that had never been seen before. When they found out the reason, the lady was dying. She was always worried about it. Her body lost its vitality as quickly as the oil lamp dried up Son had personally come to ask Ling Jingxuan to go to the government for medical treatment, but the answer was that he was not at home. As for whether he was there, heaven knew the earth and the son knew that the only thing he could do was to persuade her to let go.


    The second wife who took charge of the affairs of the Marquis was also from a well-known family. The eldest lady like them was trained as a housewife when she was young. To be in charge of the family was almost familiar to them. The only difference was that, except for the eldest princess and the second husband People, the rest of them have never received Zeng Shaoqing''s filial piety any more. For this matter, they have no less to say in front of their own men, and only get a pair of white eyes. Only when it is their turn to spend their own private houses to buy those things, do they know what a huge expense it is. Most importantly, they no longer have the right to give priority to the new products of Baiyun Pavilion and show off to other wives It''s time to shine.


    A few days later, the old song couple, Lao Wang''s family and Ling Chenggui''s father Ling Qicai made an appointment to come to the capital. Jingyun villa left all the affairs of the Marquis''s house behind. Several families gathered together to chat happily about Lingyun''s affairs. When Ling Jingxuan mentioned Lingyun''s affairs, the old song''s husband and wife agreed happily. Lingyun, however, they had grown up and gave it to them As daughters, they are all happy to come. How can they refuse?


    Ling Chenggui knows that his father and Jingxuan can only be regarded as harmonious. He took Ling Qicai to his house and Yan Yi''s house early, so that everyone would not be comfortable.


    "Lingyun, you and shuiling''er are going to watch xiaotuanzi and they. I have something to tell them alone."


    The matter of recognizing her daughter is simple. Lingyun kneels down to pour tea and kowtow for them, and then goes to the government to move the household registration to the old song dynasty. What they want to talk about next is the key point. Ling Jingxuan smiles and sends the two girls out. Lingyun song Shuiling, who has already shown his feelings to him, is not stupid. Both of them are blushing with shame, no matter how calm they are, they still haven''t come out The big girl of the Yellow Flower Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter with the princess?"


    Old song, who had the courage to sit in front of them, asked timidly. He was a big man. He didn''t see the shyness of the little girls. He only thought of something big. His first thought was undoubtedly his three children. Aunt song noticed it and had some expectations. After all, except for xiaohuzi, their two children and Ling Yun were not old enough Young, long past the best age for marriage.


    "Hehe Niang, you''d better tell me."


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and signals that he should not worry. He winks at his mother almost mischievously. Yan Shengrui, Zeng Shaoqing and others beside him also show a smile on their faces. Regardless of Ling Yun, song Shuiling and an Shaonong, they are aiming at Yan Si to get married. Are they happy?


    "Old song, sister-in-law song, I want to congratulate you first."


    Ling Wang, who was not vague, went to sit beside sister-in-law song and warmly held her hand. Old song''s question mark was a question mark, and song''s wife said tentatively, "what does madam mean?"


    Is it really what she thought? That''s good. Look at the attitude of the lady and the princess. They must agree with each other. With their guarantee, can she not rest assured? I don''t know whether Shuisheng wants to marry his daughter-in-law or shuiling''er.


    "Sister song, you Shuiling ER and Ling Yun have a good eye on Yan Si, one of the four big shadow guards of the thunder Corps under Jingxuan''s name, and Yan Si, one of the four big shadow guards of Shengrui and Shengrui, have made up their minds. Although Shaonong and Yansi don''t have any official titles, they are capable generals of Shengrui and Jingxuan. They are brave and extraordinary, and they are also called heads?"


    Then there was a series of praises. Yan, who was hiding in the dark, was embarrassed. Yan Shengrui and others covered their mouths and chuckled. They finally knew who the three brothers of Ling Jingxuan inherited their lip skill.


    "This is a wonderful thing. Congratulations to sister song."


    Laowang''s daughter-in-law also quickly responded to the speech. Strangely, sister-in-law of song was crying and mourning after she was happy. People were not surprised. Sister song snorted and said with a smile: "madam, you are so bad. We just recognized a daughter, and you let us lose two daughters at the same time. I am really reluctant to give up being a mother.""Oh, what should I do? Sister song, you think too much about it. Yan Si and Shaonong live in Jingyun mountain villa. You have lost two daughters, but you have two and a half sons."


    Ling Wang patted the back of his hand and said that he was more happy than them.


    "It seems to be!"


    "Ha ha"


    Lao song scratched his head foolishly, and the whole room was filled with laughter, and the marriage was almost settled. Next, he looked at the date and discussed the details of the wedding. Ling Jingxuan was not interested in it, so he got up and left the hall with Yan Shengrui.


    "Jingxuan, I want to talk to you about something."


    Intercepting Ling Jingxuan who is about to leave, Lao Wang says in embarrassment. He can''t help it. He can''t find anyone else to discuss. He can only find him.


    "Brother Wang, let''s go to the study."


    They nodded with Yan Shengrui and Sikong Jue, Zeng Shaoqing. Ling Jingxuan was smiling and had already guessed what was going on.


    "Ah Lao Wang Ma Li''s nod, two people went to the study one after the other.


    "Shanzi and the second son of Gong''s family came back together. There won''t be anything between them?"


    Sikong yuan holds his chest in his hands and touches his chin. Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing give him an expression of what you say. He turns around and goes out first. The children are playing in the middle of the playground, accompanied by big black and small black. However, Chu Yunhan is not at ease, and he has gone with him. There is no way. The tension of being a father again is not something ordinary people can understand.


    "What do they mean?"


    Seeing this, Sikong Jue blinked his blue eyes, and Yan Xiaohua couldn''t help laughing: "that''s what you think."


    "Oh? Is it? " Picking up his eyebrows, sikongting took his arm, leaned over and said with a shy face, "Xiaohua, let''s go back to the western country to visit relatives after the new year starts?"


    Jingxuan refused to let him interfere in the affairs of Southern Xinjiang. He also pushed a lot of things to him. When he went to the border, he must follow him.


    "Come on, you don''t think people know your purpose? No one knows whether there will be a war in the next year. I think uncle Jiuhuang will take his aunt with him to the border? This time, I''ve asked Xiao Qi to prepare food and forage. Even if you don''t go back to your mother''s home, I can take you. "


    He scratched his nose dotingly. Yan Xiaohua hugged him and said as he walked, his daughter-in-law and aunt Jiuhuang had such a good relationship that sometimes he was a little jealous. Last time aunt Jiuhuang didn''t let him go, he was already very depressed. If he didn''t let him go this time, he would sneak away. What accident would happen then? Who would he go to cry for? Instead, it''s better to help him and let him be with the Nine Emperor aunts.


    "Really?! Xiao Hua, you are so wonderful. I love you so much. "


    On hearing this, sikongjue stopped and threw himself on his head and gave him a hard kiss. With Xiao Hua''s consent, Jingxuan would certainly not oppose it. If it was really the Three Kingdoms war, maybe he could see the big brother at the border. Brother Yang, if he knew that they had gone to the border, he would surely come to the first time. After a blink of an eye, they were almost four years gone.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. You have to promise me that I won''t mess around, or you''ll stay and watch the house."


    In the face of his daughter-in-law''s enthusiasm, Yan Xiaohua was happy to return to joy, but he did not forget to deliberately tiger face warning him that he knew his daughter-in-law too well. If he didn''t make any mistakes, he would not be the famous Princess of Huajun. However, the border area was no better than the capital city. If he didn''t pay attention, he might face danger. If he didn''t pay attention, he might face danger He was really reluctant to let him down. He could never take the initiative to take him.


    "No, no, Xiao Hua. I''ve been more comfortable in the past few years. I haven''t heard that the princess of Huajun has grown up and matured."


    Sikong Li was in a hurry to wash the white for himself. After Xiaohua showed his feelings to him, he didn''t go to those fireworks places any more, and he didn''t move to visit them. In addition, he learned to do business with Jingxuan over the years. People in the capital almost forgot how overbearing and barbaric the princess of Huajun was. How dare the wife of Xinyi Hou dare to go to the Yu Qin palace some time ago? "Hehe -- you, who does xinyihou see that my nose is not a nose, and my eyes are not eyes? Obviously, there are more labor-saving methods. Why do you always like to leave a handle on others?"


    Yan Xiaohua is also helpless. It is not difficult for them to crush an old Marquis. What Jue does is so sensational that they don''t know how to start. Although, his actions have alerted many people. The princess of Huajun is the princess of Huajun. No matter how you change it, if you dare to offend him, you will not be able to eat good fruit.


    "What are you waiting for? I don''t want to mess with him if he doesn''t provoke me


    Mei Feng was domineering. Sikong Jue shook his hand and went out. He had his way of doing things. They were wrong because they should not have scolded Shangqing Liushu Jing. If there was a mother but no mother, the villains would complain first. If they didn''t punish them, they might think that he Huajun Palace and even the Pleiades family mansion were easy to bully!

 Chapter 646

    A group of women are busy discussing the wedding in the hall of Ling Jingxuan''s house. They seem to forget that the man has not given the bride price yet. In order to marry their daughter, they are really fighting one by one. It is clear that Lingyun is only 20 years old, and they haven''t graduated from modern university. But when they get here, they are already 20 years old.


    "Brother Wang, please sit down. You are welcome here. No matter how our external identity changes, I or I, the Ling Jingxuan you know, will never change."


    Taking Lao Wang into the study, Ling Jingxuan beckons him to sit down on the sofa. He is not blind. Lao Wang obviously has something wrong with him this time. His sister-in-law looks much more normal than he is. Several children met xiaobaozi at Hanling college in Lingjia village, but they didn''t seem unfamiliar when they met again. After a while, they played together, only Lao Wang one by one He knew that he had something on his mind, but he also hoped that he would not be unfamiliar with him. First of all, Shanzi was his apprentice. The two families must have a lot of contact in the future. Secondly, they also had a lot of business contacts. Finally, he was kind to him. Even if it was just a small favor for him, it was an unforgettable kindness to him. "Jingxuan, I know, is not because of you, me One by one, I''ll tell you the truth. This time Shanzi came home with a man. You must know who it is. With you, Shanzi''s medical skills are getting better and better, but they''re more and more difficult to guess. In addition, he doesn''t talk much, and he doesn''t tell us anything when he comes back with a big man. His mother and I are not blind, and the man serves him It''s obvious that they are a couple. I''m not sure about it. Jingxuan. "


    Lao Wang swept the silence of the previous transition, looked at the helpless and helpless said, has been nearly 40 years of age, the temples looming silver.


    "The man''s name is Gong Changling. He is the second son of Gong Shangshu, the official department. About four years ago, I accidentally found him pestering Shanzi. He was injured and interfered in their communication. However, when Shanzi went out for training, he disappeared. It was only when they appeared together in Southern Xinjiang a few months ago that he was looking for Shanzi."


    After a little silence, Ling Jingxuan simply explained Gong Changling''s situation, which made Lao Wang even more worried. He hid Gong Changling''s past in his own way. Shanzi was a very dedicated man. Although he focused not on emotion, but on medical skills, Gong Changling could occupy a place in the field he focused on, which showed that Shanzi was special to him, and Gong Changling was special to him He can put down the prosperity and glory of the capital, and resolutely follow the steps of Shanzi. His feelings for him should also be serious, so he can no longer interfere with them as he did four years ago. Even, he has to help them.


    "I knew that Gong Changling was extraordinary at first sight. Jingxuan, what do you think I should do? The second son of Tang Shangshu family. If our Shanzi is really with him, it may be hard. I really don''t want to see him suffer in the future."


    Lao Wang has a bitter face. He doesn''t object to his son finding a man. As long as the man is sincere to him, they don''t need to be forced to intervene. The problem is, how can a man be allowed to enter the door when the other party''s family is famous? Even if they were together, he would be distressed in the future. When he was 14 years old, he sent him to Jingxuan to study medicine. Now he is 19 and nearly 20 years old. In recent years, they have never taken care of him in person, and they feel that he is in debt. If he is injured by emotional matters in the future, they will be in debt? He didn''t know what would happen to them.


    "Oh, brother Wang, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Why should you worry so much?"


    Ling Jingxuan went to sit next to him and patted the back of his hand. Seeing that he was still frowning, Ling Jingxuan continued: "as far as I know, Gong Changling still has some means. He is not the legitimate eldest son. Gong Shangshu has always been unable to control him. If he is sincere to Shanzi, he will naturally try to solve everything, and will not let Shanzi suffer any grievances Shanzi is my only apprentice, which is known to all the people in the capital. Even if they lend the Gong family some courage, they dare not treat him lightly. The most important thing is that Shanzi is not a bully. Lao Wang, maybe you don''t know it yet. Shanzi is already a famous doctor in the world. At his command, many powerful and powerful people will come forward to escort him, They are all changing to please him


    Ling Jingxuan did not exaggerate this, who can guarantee that he will not have a headache all his life? Who dares to say that he will not have any strange disease? It''s very necessary to get to know a miracle doctor. Moreover, he feels that if Shanzi enters the back house, he doesn''t need to worry about him. Because of his temperament, he can''t get entangled with others. He can put the other side down with a single dose of poison. It''s unnecessary for Lao Wang to worry about him. No, to be correct, he still knows about Shanzi at the age of 14 In the past, as a farm boy, he did not dare to resist those so-called senior officials, but he seemed to forget who he was learning from and what he had experienced with him in recent years. Today''s Shanzi is no longer a farm boy.


    "Really?"


    Lao Wang is still a little uncertain. As a parent, he worries about his son''s nature. Even if he knows that his son is different, he will subconsciously worry about him.


    "Of course it is true. When did I cheat brother Wang?"Ling Jingxuan stood up and walked back. After sitting down again, he continued: "brother Wang, I think you''d better go to Shanzi and ask him clearly. If he really wants to be with Gong Changling, let them make a decision earlier. Regardless of whether it''s direct marriage or engagement, he always has a proper identity Isn''t it? If he doesn''t mean that, it''s easier. Tell Gong Changling directly, so as not to delay others. We can owe any debt, that is, don''t owe emotional debt. "


    Shanzi is also his apprentice, and he cares about him no less than Lao Wang. However, Lao Wang and his disciples have to take part in such matters.


    "Ah! I''ll ask him later when he comes back. I just hope he won''t be appointed. "


    At the end of the speech, Lao Wang sighed deeply, and Ling Jingxuan smiled. He knew that he had figured it out. He was just worried about his father. He did not continue to persuade him. How to say that, he felt that Shanzi was happy and had a father who loved him so much.


    In the middle of many buildings in Jingyun mountain villa, a large playground is built. There are swing, seesaw, slide, two meter high ladder, and so on. There are rockery, flowing water and trees, and a pond full of lotus and fish. A willow tree is planted every half meter around the pond to add charm and prevent children from falling In the middle of the pond, a small and exquisite wooden pavilion has been built. When the children are tired, they will sit in it. However, because of the large number of children, all the children sitting in it have become adults. The children linger among the amusement facilities with friends. Big black and small black are also following them. They are round and lazy. They have already climbed onto the planted trees to bask in the sun There are wolf father and tiger brother languidly lying in the pavilion.


    "Father, father?"


    "Brother Tuanzi, wait for me!"


    The children were having a good time outside. They were still wearing open crotch pants and bare buttocks. Liu''er, who had changed her name to Zeng yuliu, was panting after him. There was no way. Although their age difference was not big, liu''er was still thinner than him, but Xiaotuan was the most flexible little fat man in the world, and her speed could not match him comparison.


    "Oh, sister, how slow you are


    Xiaotuan, who was about to run into the pavilion, turned around to look at her, muttered with impatience, but still ran back to take her hand and lead her to run inside the pavilion.


    "Father, where is father?"


    After entering the pavilion, xiaopangduner decisively leaves liu''er aside and climbs on Yan Shengrui''s leg with quick hands and feet. His small nose and small eyes are rarely wrinkled into a ball. Yan Shengrui can''t help but pick his eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Don''t play with my brother and them? "


    Today, some of Lao Wang''s children are here. The youngest one is about a year older than xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuanzi suddenly has more friends. How can he look like he is being bullied? Who dares to bully him?


    "They laugh at my little sparrow out there, and I won''t play with them anymore."


    "Ha?"


    "Ha ha"


    when xiaotuanzi pouts his mouth and complains, Yan Shengrui is dumbfounded. Zeng Shaoqing and others instantly laugh. Is it reasonable for you to walk birds in open crotch pants when you are four years old?


    "Don''t laugh. Don''t you laugh?"


    Rao is a small group of children, how many also know that they are laughing at him, white and tender small face rose red, two small arms a strong flutter, people exposed small sparrow what? The younger brother of the second cousin of Hou''s family doesn''t show the birds. Why don''t they laugh?


    Well, it is estimated that only Xiaotuan will compare himself with a little brother who has just turned one year old.


    "Cough, cough, No. is it because they laugh at you that you are shy?"


    Forced down a lot of impulse to laugh, Sikong Jue asked as smoothly as possible. God knows how hard he has to endure to laugh. What he doesn''t know is that his beautiful face has been distorted because of the smile. It is estimated that he thinks he has restrained himself very well.


    "They all said that they could not expose the small sparrow, even the tree elder brother and the locust brother all snickered together."


    Xiaotuanzi bowed his head and pointed to his fingers wrongly. At this time, Xiaohuai, who had been renamed Zeng Yushu and Zeng Yuhuai, rushed in. The two brothers came to him and tried to hold his hand, but he hid them awkwardly. Xiaoshuxiaohuai looked at each other, thinking that he was really angry and would not pay attention to them in the future The little tree bowed formally: "I''m sorry, I promise I won''t laugh with them in the future. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    They didn''t laugh at him before because they didn''t know how inappropriate it was to wear open crotch pants when they were four years old. After a few children of Lao Wang''s family said that, they decided to know. When they laughed at him, he and Xiaohuai couldn''t resist laughing together. Who knows one by one


    "hum, I don''t like brother tree and brother Huai any more. You are all bad guys."


    Xiaotuan''s hands embrace the chest and haughtily hum, the small head twists to the side, the small mouth pouts to be able to hang the pork, a pair of he is really angry not light appearance, the adults all can''t help laughing, but the small tree brothers are a bit at a loss, they really are not intentional joke him, that is not to help it?

 Chapter 647

    "What''s the matter? Who is our little league talking to? "


    From a distance, he could see that they were surrounded by each other and did not know what to say. From time to time, there was laughter. Ling Jingxuan came closer and looked very angry. It seemed that they were really angry. This is not always the case. Ling Jingxuan also went over and pinched his high pouted mouth, with an interesting smile between his eyebrows.


    "Dad"


    Xiaotuan threw himself into his arms without thinking about it. All kinds of grievances told him the cause of the matter. Ling Jingxuan only felt that his brain was throbbing. He knew that he might as well stay in the living room to see his mother and his wife. They discussed the wedding. "It doesn''t matter, little tree, little locust. Little Tuan Zi is upset. I''ll be fine later."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t bother to discuss with him about the open crotch pants and the little sparrow. He looked directly over him to the worried and nervous little tree brothers.


    "But xiaotuanzi"


    Xiaoshu is still not at ease. The focus of his sight is still on xiaotuanzi. Ling Jingxuan smiles: "it''s OK. He is shy, not angry with you."


    It''s just that he can take this opportunity to seal his crotch. Can''t he always wear open crotch pants? He''s kind. They don''t want to be humiliated with him.


    "Is that so?" Xiaoshu looks at him suspiciously. Xiaotuan doesn''t look like a shy person.


    "Well, your uncle Ling must be right. How can you be angry because of little things?"


    Seeing this, Chu Yunhan pulled over the two brothers of Xiaoshu, and the words and expressions were full of naked ridicule. The "crying" little group buried in Ling Jingxuan''s arms suddenly turned around: "people are really angry!"


    Well, really angry, but he cried for wool for a long time without any tears?


    Not only did Chu Yunhan and others not believe it, but they laughed even more unscrupulously. Even Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. The child would play tricks with them when he was only four years old.


    "I hate it, Dad. Don''t laugh. People are really angry!"


    Small group son is angry to stare at them, whole body sends out unpleasant breath, Ling Jingxuan see appearance slowly disappear smile, not good angry way: "shy is shy, what angry? Good, good, I won''t say it, will you


    In the middle of the story, seeing that he seemed to be about to spray fire, Ling Jingxuan quickly surrendered. It''s not fun to annoy the flamethrower.


    "Come on, don''t always bully your father. Since people are laughing at you, you don''t think about what to do?" Yan Shengrui, a maniac demon who protects his wife, bends his fingers and taps him twice on his head. Xiaotuanzi frowns and says, "what are you doing? Give them a beating? "


    "Eh?"


    Yan Shengrui was speechless. Zeng Shaoqing, who was next to him, said with a black smile: "I agree. I''ll beat you hard. If you can''t win, please ask Yuanyuan to help you. I''ll support you, little Tuanzi."


    "Is that all right?"


    Don''t tell me, xiaotuanzi is really stupid and cute. Ling Jingxuan has no words to help his forehead. Other people are almost colic with laughter. Chu Yunhan takes a fierce look at someone who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. He says to Xiaotuan: "don''t listen to your six uncles'' nonsense. They are your brother and sister of Shanzi brother. They are our own people. We can''t aim our fists at our own people."


    "Oh


    Hearing Shanzi''s words, xiaotuanzi nodded unwillingly, and his eyebrows were filled with resentment. Ling Jingxuan sighed deeply, turned his body and asked him to face him: "xiaotuanzi, generally, children don''t wear open crotch pants when they are two years old. When we put the crotch sealed pants on you, you always yell that the little sparrow is uncomfortable and unwilling to wear them, We all love you. We don''t force you. We blame dad. Later we were too busy. We forgot this matter decisively. Now that you are four years old, you can''t be a bird Walker any more. From tomorrow, we''ll say goodbye to the open crotch pants, OK


    He said it very seriously and hoped that Xiaotuan could listen carefully. It was better in winter. As long as he took out the sparrow when his eggs hurt, others would not lie on the ground to see if he was walking the birds. When the weather became warm after the new year, he would be almost five years old. When he was a free bird walker, it was estimated that it would be more than just the children of Lao Wang''s family who would laugh at him ¡£


    "But the little sparrow really said he was not feeling well."


    It''s better to be able to talk. Ling Jingxuan tried to resist the twitching of the corners of his mouth and said: "then you can''t walk the birds. You can''t wear open crotch pants all your life, can''t you? You always need to get used to it. "


    The little sword eyebrow tightly wrinkled into a ball. After holding his breath for a long time, he tilted his head and asked, "why can''t you wear open crotch pants all your life? Who made it? " The voice of "touch" dropped, and the sound of heavy objects falling down one after another. Many people died bravely in the first line. Did he really intend to wear open crotch pants all his life? Who stipulated it, grandma''s, who has a good heart, hurry to take this little pervert, they can''t stand it.


    "Cough --"? No one has any rules about this, but the sparrow is your most important treasure, isn''t it I don''t know how long, let his son to abuse inside Jiao outside tender Ling Jingxuan clear cough two, as calm as possible said.


    "Of course, there is a mole on the little sparrow?""Please, don''t say it!"


    When Xiaotuan hears the speech, he looks proud. When he wants to show off the legendary mole, Ling Jingxuan quickly covers his mouth. He doesn''t want him to show off his mole all over the capital again. That kind of experience is enough.


    "Oh, no, I hate it, Dad. You almost suffocated me."


    It''s not easy to get rid of his hand. Xiaotuan is dissatisfied with the protest. Ling Jingxuan constantly orders himself to be calm and calm. After taking a few deep breaths, he says again: "since it''s the most important thing, should we hide it? You see, the little sparrow has been exposed to the outside. It is inevitable that the wind blows and the rain. What if it breaks down? Can a small ball without a small sparrow be considered a small ball? "


    Well, the reason doesn''t make sense. Ling Jingxuan decisively uses the tricks of entrapment and abduction. Who makes it so difficult for his small league?


    "Will it really break down?"


    Hearing this, xiaotuanzi''s face was frightened, and her hands reflexively covered her little sparrow. She glared at sikongjue and others who almost burst out. Ling Jingxuan forced herself to resist the impulse of laughing and nodded: "of course it will be broken. Otherwise, why do you think they all hide the little sparrow?"


    In addition to Ling Jingxuan, I''m afraid no one can be so serious, can only cheat three-year-old children''s lies.


    "That''s no good. The little bird can''t rot off. I''ll go back and change my pants."


    However, they really believed him. Seeing his frightened face, he was afraid.


    "Wait a minute. It''s useless for you to go back now. Those pants are all open crotch pants. I''ll ask the embroiderer to seal all the crotch for you later, and it''s not too late to change them."


    Embracing his wriggling body, Ling Jingxuan finally realizes that he seems to have gone too far. However, it''s no waste for him to make his troupe wear crotch pants from now on.


    "But what if the little bird breaks down?"


    The small group son nervously raises the head, the eye fundus suddenly twinkles the tear, shows that Ling Jingxuan those lies the power to have how big.


    "It''s just for a while. How can it be so bad?"


    Ling Jingxuan tried to bear his heartache and ordered him not to be soft hearted again and again. This is a rare opportunity. If he missed it, it would be difficult to let him wear crotch pants next time.


    "Is that so?"


    Small group son obviously still don''t believe, two hands tightly cover his small sparrow, afraid of the next second small bird really rotten.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, ask your father."


    Really can''t stand, Ling Jingxuan resolutely kicks the ball to Yan Shengrui, his stupid son, he doesn''t know how to describe it.


    "Father?"


    Xiao Tuanzi carefully covered his crotch and turned around. Yan Shengrui took a look at his baby daughter-in-law. He said, "well, your father must be right, so Xiaotuan can''t wear open crotch pants in the future."


    God knows how hard it took him to say it. He would rather lead the army and fight against the northern barbarians than deal with his little perverts.


    "What if the little bird says it''s uncomfortable?"


    After getting the exact answer, Xiaotuan Zi, who should have no problem, thought about it and asked again. Yan Shengrui''s muscles at the corner of his mouth suddenly lost control and began to beat wildly. He was depressed for a long time before he said as calmly as possible: "you can tell him to be patient. After a few days, you can get used to it."


    "Well, I''ll tell the little bird every day."


    Little Tuan Tzu nodded his head "cleverly" and suddenly a large area of thunder fell. Even Zeng Shaoqing, who was watching the excitement, began to be disordered in the wind. Grandma, he had better communicate with his little sparrow.


    "Xiaotuan, are you not angry?"


    Seeing that they seemed to have talked about it, the little tree went over and pulled his hand again. The little group blinked his eyes and tilted his head and said, "people are not angry."


    "Eh?" All of them were speechless and had a black line. I didn''t know who was yelling at him just now.


    "That''s great. Xiaotuan is not angry. Let''s go and play."


    The small tree cheered happily, and the little locust also came close to it, but the small group covered his crotch and shook his head vigorously: "no, I don''t want to. If the trousers are not done well, people don''t go to play. What if the little sparrow rots?"


    Well, it seems that he is really afraid. This time he should be able to say goodbye to his open crotch pants.


    "Well, little tree, little locust, don''t pay attention to him. Go and play by yourself. The brothers and sisters of Zhao family are new here. You should be responsible for greeting them."


    Take small regiment no way out, Ling Jingxuan only funny to small trees they said.


    "Then? Well, uncle Ling quickly let people make pants for Xiaotuan. It''s not fun without Xiaotuan. " Xiaoshu hesitated to see one hand holding him and the other hand covering the small ball under his crotch with a funny hand, then nodded. Turning around and pulling his brother out, Xiao Liu Er, who was nestled in Zeng Shaoqing''s arms, looked back and forth at them, pulled down Zeng Shaoqing''s neck and approached his ear and asked in a low voice, "father, why should brother Tuanzi be afraid?"


    She is still young, really small, after listening for a long time, she didn''t understand what they were talking about. She only heard what little finch was saying, but also did she understand it."Girl, don''t be curious. Your brother Tuanzi is deliberately afraid."


    How can Zeng Shaoqing explain this to him? Rao is a eloquent man who can only make peace with him, even if "why do you pretend to be afraid? Is it like being coquettish with my father


    The little girl blinked her eyes and played the traditional virtue of asking questions. Zeng Shaoqing nodded at random: "yes, it''s almost like that."


    "Oh."


    At last, the little girl understood. Zeng Shaoqing breathed out her breath in exaggeration. She did not forget to stare at the little perverts. She thought to herself whether to separate them. What if his innocent and lovely little liu''er was infected by him?

 Chapter 648

    The issue of xiaotuanzi''s open crotch pants is a small episode, and finally solved his problem of being a bird Walker when he was four years old. Every family had to start preparing new year''s products when it was in the coldest December. People who had a little relationship with each other would also start to send new year gifts. Jingyun mountain villa is not immune to customs. This year, in addition to Huajun, the western country has some special features The new year''s gift from the palace was also given to Jingyun villa.


    "I remember you said before that the prince of the West was responsible for the new year''s ceremony?"


    After receiving the long list, Ling Jingxuan asked suspiciously. Now Sikong Tama has become the emperor, and Xue Wuyang is also the queen. At least on the surface, they can''t go back and forth as before. They all need to worry about their own identity. So they don''t send the annual gifts. Anyway, he and Xue Wuyang usually send enough things to each other. Is there any year The ceremony is not important at all, but I didn''t expect that he would receive the Western New Year gift this year.


    "Well, generally, the crown prince''s office is responsible for drafting the list and the list of gifts, which are examined and approved by the prince himself. Now that Qi''er has become the crown prince, he should be responsible for all of them."


    Sikongjue was also full of doubts. Even he knew that the royal family of the western state and the prince Sheng of the Qing state should not go beyond the emperor''s etiquette. Qi''er was always sensible. How could he make such a mistake?


    "Forget it, I can''t go back after all the things have been sent. I''m afraid someone will impeach my lord again tomorrow morning."


    When he glanced at the iron giant beside him, he saw the gold bracelet on his hand. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed, and he pretended to have no choice but to throw away the gift list. It seems that the prince of the Western kingdom is really trying to make an idea of the iron warlords in their family. Do you want to talk to brother Zhao about this?


    "Impeachment means impeachment. Is it rare? The next war, let those who are good at impeaching others go. I don''t believe they can chop each other with a brush and a steel knife! "


    He shrugged his shoulders and scoffed all over his face. What he disliked most was the imperial censor who heard the wind. He often went to the emperor to complain. Some even didn''t even investigate the authenticity. When people exposed him, they just heard the wind and told them. He never took responsibility for his own behavior. He even looked down on this and his relatives. Xiao Qi had to pay for it every day Sit on the Dragon chair and listen to his nonsense.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll suggest to Xiao Qi some other day."


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing, and then picked out a book from the list and threw it away: "no, it''s too troublesome to do these things. I have to ask my mother''s concubine for help."


    This is what the girls do, but they don''t want to touch these things even if they don''t want to have anything in their family, or princess Yun is preparing for the wedding with Ling Wang and his wife.


    "You''re lazy. Some people who are not close to each other don''t need to reply. I''ll help you to have a look later. Princess Yun is busy recently. Don''t disturb him."


    Chu Yunhan shook his head, picked up a gift list and looked at it. The giver marked Wu Ming and Qing Dynasties, but they had never heard of it. It is estimated that he was on the wrong side of the road to curry favor with Prince Sheng. That kind of person was ignored.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Shao Qing said that the shopkeepers of Xinyuan, Wanli bank and Baiyun Pavilion scattered all over the country are going to Beijing again and again. It makes me headache to think of that."


    Every new year, they are busy with the first two big, but this year, Yan Si''s wedding was scheduled in the middle of December. All the family are busy there, and there is no one to help him.


    "Yunhan, mine, please."


    Seeing this, Sikong Jue quickly pasted it. Who let the Marquis'' house have no separation? Generally, the annual gifts are sent directly to the Hou''s house. Yun Han doesn''t have to worry about the annual gifts. On the contrary, Hanling academy is having a winter vacation at the moment. Compared with the shopkeeper today and the shopkeeper tomorrow, he will be more free. "Come on, annual gift I''ll leave it to me. You''ll be busy with things outside. "


    Chu Yunhan can''t help laughing, talking, he has quickly sorted out a lot of gifts.


    "or our family is awesome. Come and have a cup of tea to refresh yourself."


    "I''ll give you a massage."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Jingxuan Sikong Jue quickly poured tea for him. One stood up behind him to help him knead his shoulder. The iron child reading beside him could not help but cover his mouth and snicker. Godfather and brother Jue are so funny!


    "Well, Jingxuan, I heard that Shaonong and Yan are both employed? Don''t you mean to decorate the wedding venue, dress and ring for them? Are you done? And Jue, the hospital in Beijing will be closed temporarily after the new year. Don''t you deal with it? "


    Unable to stand their dogleg, Chu Yunhan put down the list and called names one by one. He just had nothing to do. He just helped them. Did they?


    "Ann, the wedding dress and wedding ring are already in production. We can arrange it in the last two days of the venue. Now it''s ready. What should we do in case of wind and rain? I don''t want to waste my time. "


    Ling Jingxuan waved his hands in boredom. Originally, he planned to do everything himself, but he obviously underestimated the enthusiasm of his old ladies. He didn''t even have the turn to hire a man. Even as a bridegroom, Yan Si''an Shaonong was only responsible for taking out the bride price and showing up to the Song family''s symbolic employment. Even if it was finished, the bride, let alone the wedding dress Liu Xiaosui, who is in charge of the Baiyun Pavilion factory, is also in charge of the project. They are definitely the most leisurely bridegroom and bride he has ever seen. They are more leisure than the original Chu Yunhan Zeng Shaoqing. "Are you going to do it in the open air?"Chu Yunhan can''t help but pick eyebrows, is this appropriate?


    "Well, I''ve drawn all the drawings of the wedding site. I''ll just build it two days before the ceremony. When the time comes, Xiao Sui will bring the women workers from Baiyun Pavilion factory to help. As for the dishes on the wedding day, the chef of Xinyuan will also come to take charge of it. You can wait to attend the wedding."


    It''s not that he didn''t agree with him, but Ling Jingxuan didn''t mean to explain it in detail. He said it was a wedding. In fact, they didn''t invite any guests at all. It was just that the people of Jingyun villa were having a party. Even if they didn''t follow the traditional wedding process, no one would say anything.


    "Well, you think it''s OK."


    Seeing this, Chu Yunhan is not easy to say anything. He still trusts Ling Jingxuan''s ability. He should be able to see what he will do in a few days.


    "Master, can you come in?"


    A voice of inquiry suddenly rang out of the door. The three turned their heads and saw that Liu Xiaosui, who had grown into a beautiful woman, stood outside with a group of people holding things for more than four years. Once a little dark and a little timid, the little girl has shown a shrewd and capable side. Now, she is in charge of most of the things in Baiyun Pavilion factory. She is also the only one who can be regarded as Zhang The woman who is the assistant of Qing Deli.


    "Come in, everything is ready."


    Ling Jingxuan smile hook hand, Liu Xiaosui with people step in: "yes, master son, according to your order, four sets of new clothes, five sets of men and women each, the rest of the dress, are made according to your size, and this."


    Liu Xiaosui turned back and took up two red velvet boxes and opened them respectively. Two pairs of golden rings lay quietly inside. Different from their simple rings, the women''s rings in these two rings are made into the shape of love. One is a series of small love, which sets off a love shaped ruby, and the other is the splicing love accumulated by countless small rubies, The two rings are full of girl''s breath, while the male ring is relatively simple. They are two gold wide face rings with a few patterns carved on them. Chu Yunhan sikongjue takes out the rings respectively. The inner sides of the rings are engraved with the love symbols of Siyun and Nongling, separated by a small love area.


    "Is this your design?"


    Chu Yunhan and sikongjue are all from famous families. They were born in the royal family. What kind of jewelry have they never seen in their life? But they have never seen a ring cut and inlaid in this shape. It''s unique and noble, but it also has a romantic flavor. Don''t blame them for being too stingy. They really can''t imagine that Ling Jingxuan can design this kind of daughter''s home.


    "Well, it seems good."


    Can he say that he designed them according to the jewelry he had seen before? Although diamonds were replaced by rubies and platinum for gold, they were not ugly on the whole.


    "Can I have a look at the clothes?"


    After putting down the ring, Sikong Jue can''t help but be interested in the clothes again. He wants to know what kind of wedding clothes he will design. However, Ling Jingxuan takes the first step to block in front of him: "before the wedding begins, no one can look at it, including the bridegroom and the bride. If you want to see it, wait until the wedding begins."


    After saying that, Ling Jingxuan turned around and called the iron child who was reading quietly beside him: "iron child, you take the spikelet to the guest room. Everything is put in the guest room for the time being."


    "Oh, good."


    Tiewa put down the book and stood up. The more he was like this, the more curious Sikong Jue was. He couldn''t stop looking at the clothes covered with red cloth. What was it like? Why is it so mysterious?


    "Master, don''t you let sister Yun and sister Shuiling try the size first?"


    She specially brought people here, just to help them modify it in case of size problems.


    "No, you''ll be here on the wedding day. If there''s any problem, you can modify it."


    Ling Jingxuan denied his inquiry without thinking about it. There was no way. If he let others, especially my mother, see his wedding dress in advance, they would be forced to miss him. Everything would be fine on the wedding day. Even if the old lady and his wife were dissatisfied again, considering their good days, they would not say anything. After the wedding, how bad More is about to celebrate the new year, they should have no time to manage the past things, hehe?? "Well, Lord Lauber will lead the way."


    Liu Xiaosui bowed his knees to salute him, and then turned respectfully to the iron child. Although she was not as close to them as Ling Yun Shui ling''er, she always knew that the master was the same to them. Let''s take the matter of removing the slave status. When she removed the slave status to song''s sister-in-law, her slave status was also gone, and the masters never forgot She has always respected them from the bottom of her heart. Even if she is a big girl who always appears in public and causes criticism, she doesn''t care at all. The women''s family just want to have a support and a better life. Now, even if he doesn''t marry, he has everything. Even if she can''t marry, she doesn''t care.


    In ancient times, people who can see things like Liu Xiaosui are rare. However, it''s her business that she can be open to. When Lingyun''s wedding is finished, I''m afraid that Ling Wang''s family will hit her.

 Chapter 649

    Busy time always passed quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the middle of December, and tomorrow was the day of their marriage. In addition to the 60 gifts returned, Ling Jingxuan also prepared 60 dowries for each of them. The contents included precious jewelry, shops and houses in Beijing, Chuang Tzu outside the City, and so on. The value was absolutely beyond the ordinary ladies Because of the custom, the wedding procession has to go around outside. Ling Jingxuan simply let them live in the third courtyard of Ling''s family in the city. Tomorrow, they will start directly from the house. The procession will carry more than 120 dowries around dongdajie. Finally, they will go back to Jingyun villa for wedding.


    "Farewell to the princess, the Lord and the wife, the princes and princesses, the masters and the young masters."


    In the morning, Lingyun shuiling''er, dressed in red long pomelo cheongsam and pure white and red fur shawls, bid farewell to Ling Jingxuan and others. Today, they are going to the courtyard of Ling''s family in the city. With them are the old song couple. Tomorrow morning, they will carry their Shuisheng and xiaohuzi, as well as sister Zhou, long Zhang and Liu Xiaosui as bridesmaid For the four maids in spring, summer, autumn and winter, the dowry and other things have already been sent in early. Some people will go to Ling''s house to add makeup to them later, such as Chu Yun Han, Si Kong Jue and others.


    "Don''t kneel down, Shuisheng little tiger. Help your sister to get up and come back tomorrow. We don''t like to marry in tears."


    Ling Wang said that, but she couldn''t help but blush. It was like she was going to marry her daughter. If she and Ling Chenglong were not to be the bridegroom of the man, she would even ask to go to the city together.


    "Niang, don''t you also explain that you are coming back. What should the bride do if you make her cry?"


    Song shuishenghe, who came back specially from the outside, had already invited a fake little tiger son from the military department to support them respectively according to their words. Ling Jingxuan amusingly comforted his mother. Lingyun and his wife were not married out. They still meet each other every day. As for the misery, is it like this? Moreover, the two girls also said that they would wait on him after marriage. Although he did not agree at the beginning, the two girls actually threatened him. If he did not agree, he would not marry, which made him cry and laugh. Finally, they reached an agreement to serve them. However, if they were pregnant, they would have to take good care of the fetus. The two girls were satisfied with "what do you know?"? Two girls are just like my own daughter, if it wasn''t then? I''m not without a daughter


    With that, Ling Wang''s family really cried out. Ling Jingxuan''s three brothers were silent for a while. Ling Chenglong also hugged him. That matter can be said to be the eternal pain in their family''s heart. Originally, they thought that everyone had forgotten, but did not expect that? They did not forget, just locked it firmly in the bottom of their hearts, dare not to touch it.


    "Mother in law, the past is over. Don''t you see that I don''t have a daughter? What''s more, let''s treat Lingyun as their own daughter? "


    Although I don''t know what happened, but with the shrewdness of Princess Yun, how much can you guess that she has lost her child, and naturally she knows the pain in her heart better than anyone else.


    "Yes, ma''am, although you don''t have a daughter, you have three capable sons. Look at the princess, the second and the third. Who is outstanding? It''s better than anything. "


    Song''s sister-in-law rushed to join in. She knew that. The old Ling family had done too much evil at that time. Even if the Ling family was miserable again, they didn''t have any sympathy. In fact, one thing they didn''t say was that Ling Chenghu, the remaining Ling family member, had made trouble to Yuehua mountain villa several times since they went to Beijing. They were not as kind as his wife, Directly let people call out, "he also wants to come? Humph, shameless dog "


    " don''t feel bad, old sister. It''s life to have children, and whether others want sons. "


    Old Wang''s daughter-in-law also leaned over, Ling Wang''s embarrassed sniffing nose, red eyes choked: "I''m sorry, I did something I shouldn''t have done."


    Ling Wang''s guilty hate can''t take his two slaps, people''s happy day, what is she doing? It''s a real loss.


    "Look at what you said. Children all know what to do or not to do. OK, Lingyun, shuiling''er, it''s almost time for us to enter the city."


    After Song''s sister-in-law finished, she quickly called her two daughters who were red eyed. A group of people slowly withdrew. Ling Jingxuan and others didn''t go to see them off. Anyway, they would come back tomorrow.


    Several carriages had already been parked in the courtyard outside, and the amusement park where children usually played had changed. All kinds of amusement facilities had disappeared. There were flower arches made of silk at each entrance of the open amusement park. Long tables were neatly placed on the field. Each table was wrapped in pink silk, and the rockery willows and books of artificial plants were also dotted The pink silk flowers are hung upside down with satin. In the middle of the pond, because winter has frozen, Ling Jingxuan asked people to tie up large flower balls and fix them on it. From a distance, it looks like a beautiful sea of flowers blooming in winter. The pavilion in the middle is also painted with deep pink for the scenery. The stone tables and chairs in the middle disappear, leaving only a row of seats around It will become the venue for the bridegroom and bride to worship the heaven and earth tomorrow. The whole wedding venue is so dreamy that it''s hard to imagine if others don''t say anything. Everything is done by the famous first poisonous imperial concubine.Of course, at the beginning of knowing that they all used pink instead of bright red, Ling Wang also protested and felt unlucky. However, after seeing the finished product, she resolutely banned the sound. As a designer, her acceptance is relatively high. As long as it is aesthetically beautiful, she can also accept it. If it is put in an ordinary family, what kind of trouble would it be? Since ancient times, who Marriage is not a symbol of auspicious big red, pink is absolutely unacceptable to them, "OK, next it''s our little Tuan Zi and Xiao liu''er."


    After seeing them off, Ling Wang swept away her previous discomfort, and went out with her two old slaves, Zheng and LAN, leading the muddleheaded little Tuan Zi and liu''er. They really want to be rolling bed boys this time.


    "Dad"


    "go ahead and roll a few more circles, so that our family Lingyun shuiling''er will have a baby early."


    Small group son one step three turn back, still don''t understand what''s going on, Ling Jingxuan waves happily, wish Lingyun they get married this month, next month will spread good news.


    "I''ve heard that it''s more auspicious for a rolling bed boy to pee in his new bed, isn''t it true?" They have not experienced these, Sikong Jue couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Don''t give me any bad ideas. Be careful that my mother takes it seriously. I will never force you to trouble you."


    Ling Jingxuan quickly stops him. Her mother is superstitious, while xiaotuanzi is afraid of wetting the bed. If it is serious, he will offend two people in their family who can''t be provoked. The scene is not a joke. It is absolutely impossible to tear down their Jingyun villa.


    "Brother Jue, my father is right. Don''t be curious about those things. When xiaotuanzi wet his bed in southern Xinjiang, he made a series of jokes. If you want him to urinate in a new bed, he can''t fight with you?"


    Knowing the inside story, tiewazi quickly agreed. He couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the original scene. It''s better not to make those things happen in this happy day.


    "So serious? Just think I didn''t say it


    On hearing that Xiaotuan wants to fight with him, sikongjue resolutely admits that he wants to live for another two years. He can''t afford to be a little pervert.


    "Ha ha?"


    People can''t help laughing. The whole Jingyun mountain villa is full of circles. They all know that the biggest person is not princess Yun, nor Ling Chenglong''s couple, nor Yan Shengrui''s husband. It is their youngest son, Yan Xiaoling, who is known as a little abnormal devil.


    The preparation work of Jingyun mountain villa is going on in an orderly way. Without the long Zhang family, Zheng family and LAN family have to go to the kitchen to help. The two bridegroom, coaxed by their brothers, began to tidy up their appearance. Tomorrow, they will be handsome to marry their bride.


    In the afternoon, after they took a nap, they prepared to go to the Ling family''s house to add makeup to Lingyun. In addition to Princess Yun, Chu Yunhan and others, as the master''s son-in-law and Zheng''s family, they also wanted to go together. The only thing they didn''t need to go was Yan Shengrui''s husband and his wife. However, because their big buns were too lazy to bleed, they didn''t want to let them know that he wanted to give him What do you want to add? Ling Jingxuan decisively left Yan Shengrui and took xiaotuanzi to join in the fun. He took xiaotuanzi to make-up. He also chose two sets of precious stone faces given by others in xiaotuanzi''s small Treasury. But anyone with a little brain knows what he is going to do.


    At the same time, the Ling family''s house was already full of carriages. Ling Jingxuan''s two girls were going to marry Yan Si, one of Yan Shengrui''s four shadow guards leaders, and an Shaonong, one of the members of the thunder Corps. This story has been spread all over the capital for a long time. No matter whether it''s appropriate or not, Ling Jingxuan''s two maids will marry Yan Si, one of Yan Shengrui''s four shadow guards, and an Shaonong, one of the members of the thunder Corps They added makeup, but Lingyun all refused their good intentions. The master is a person who is afraid of trouble. They can''t bring a lot of trouble to the master just because they become a relative.


    Some people were rejected and left in dismay, while others couldn''t help cursing in low voice and saying anything unpleasant. But the servants of Ling family didn''t take it seriously. Who doesn''t know what they are trying to do? They have the right to give gifts, and naturally they have the right to refuse. If people like them really have a relationship with Jingyun mountain villa, that is their real misfortune.


    "The eldest lady of the old prince''s house is here! Get out of the way


    All of a sudden, there was a shout at the mouth of the alley. A group of Royal bodyguards could not help but disperse the carriages and people in the lane. When they heard that even the eldest lady of the old prince''s residence had arrived, the people were stunned, and then they secretly scolded themselves why they were not more active. When the two girls of Jingyun mountain villa got married, they attracted the people of the old prince''s mansion. Prince Sheng''s face was not very big If they can get on with them, they are afraid that they will not be successful for the rest of their life? "Mother, be careful. I''ll help you."


    After the bodyguards emptied the boxes, it was almost ten minutes later. A gorgeous carriage drove into the alley and stopped steadily at the gate of Ling''s house. Yan Xiaoqing, who had grown very tall, took the lead in getting out of the carriage. After jumping out of the carriage, he turned back and stretched out his hand to the carriage. A white and smooth jade hand stretched out. Then, one looked more than 20 years old She is the eldest granddaughter-in-law of the old emperor and the biological mother of Yan Xiaoqing.

 Chapter 650

    "Welcome to the eldest lady, the son of Xiaoqing."


    Lingyun and others who had heard the news early went out to meet them. The first lady was helped down to them by Yan Xiaoqing. She was familiar with the two girls, and her face also burst into a smile: "everyone, please get up. Don''t help the bride up quickly."


    "Yes


    Thank you very much, madam


    With the servant girl beside her, Ling Yun and others quickly stood up. They didn''t dare to ask the elder lady''s maid to help them. Yan Xiaoqing came forward with a smile: "congratulations to the two sisters. I''ve come here with my mother to make up for the two sisters."


    Yan Xiaoqing has always been an informal child. At the beginning, he was framed. Thanks to the help of Ling Jingxuan and the servants around him, he could get away with his life. So even though Ling Yun and his servants were servants, he always called them sister. He listened to Xiaowen. They said that the two sisters would get married from the Ling family. He always sent someone to guard here. No, I know them Enter Ling Fu, he immediately begged not how director''s mother came to add makeup to them.


    "You are welcome, madam. Please take a seat inside."


    Ling Yun has been with Ling Jingxuan for so many years, but she is still very proficient in dealing with this sudden situation. The first lady nodded with satisfaction and went in with the help of the servant girls. However, because they were not very familiar with each other, the first lady did not stay in Ling mansion for long. She gave them a set of gold face to add makeup and left. Knowing that Xiaowen might come later, Yan Xiao The green fruits are broken.


    Later, Lu Lu Lu continued to have some wives of the generals come to add makeup, because they are all Yan Shengrui''s men. Xiaohuzi also needs to be promoted and cared for by them in the future. Ling Yun and song Shuiling can''t refuse. They just let people write down the things they sent. Later, they will be half official wives. Those things will be returned sooner or later.


    "Princess, master, princess, Princess of Huajun, why are you all here? Come and sit in it."


    Around Shenshi in the afternoon, Ling Jingxuan and other talents arrived late. This time, everyone did not come empty handed. Sister song quickly welcomed them into the room. According to the rules, the bride can''t step out of this room until tomorrow''s marriage. The first lady who met her old relatives'' palace was forced to be helpless.


    "Master, why did you come in person?"


    Seeing them, the two girls wanted to get up, Ling Jingxuan quickly stopped them: "don''t get up, all sit down, today you are the Lord, we are guests, do not need so many rules."


    The two girls took a look at each other after hearing the speech. After a while, they sat back. They found their own places to sit down. Yan xiaoqingxing, who was outside the house, rushed in to chat with Xiaowen. They were chatting about the old days. They met each other every day, but they seemed to have not seen each other for a long time. They were so friendly, not to mention how eye-catching.


    "Mother Wei, bring up what I have prepared."


    Princess Yun raised her voice and called for mother Wei. The latter waved. The two maids knelt in front of Lingyun with a delicate wooden box in their hands. The two girls looked at Ling Jingxuan and reached out to take it after he nodded. Princess Yun said with a smile, "they are all worthless little things. Quan should be a small ornament for me to add to my dressing. I wish you a happy marriage and a baby £¡¡±


    Princess Yun''s face is full of kindness and affection. She is also very satisfied with the two girls. Lingyun is calm and has few mistakes. Shuiling''er is smart and lovely. She has a pair of skillful hands, whether it''s embroidery or cooking dishes, which is especially suitable for her. She has long wanted to reward them, but she is afraid that they will refuse. Now she finally finds the opportunity.


    "Thank you very much


    When I opened the wooden box and saw the jewels in it, both girls were shocked. They immediately got up to thank them. They were all brand-new gold and jade jewelry. They were all made by craftsmen in the palace. Their hands trembled with fear that they might fall accidentally.


    "You are welcome."


    Don''t want to put too much pressure on them. Princess Yun obviously took the initiative to end the topic. Ling Yun and Ling Yun were also smart. They bowed down and sat back. Wang Jinyu asked Zheng''s LAN family to take out the wooden box they had brought: "this is from my sister and I, Lingyun, shuiling''er. Thank you for taking care of Jingxuan and the children for so many years. I wish you happiness in marriage and harmony Beauty


    The things they sent were not cheap. A complete set of ruby faces designed by them themselves was of great value.


    "Thank you, ma''am, auntie."


    Lingyun two people politely accept their things. Normally speaking, the makeup given by others can''t be rejected, except for those sent by some people with ulterior motives.


    "Hehe? I don''t know much about women''s things. I''ve asked people to bring 20 pieces of purple smoke gauze made in the south of the Yangtze River to add makeup to you. I don''t know if it''s suitable. Lingyun and shuiling''er will be women from tomorrow. Be happy


    When it was Chu Yunhan''s turn, he didn''t take out the gifts, mainly because his gifts were too heavy, and they were all put in the yard. Ziyan Luosha and top-grade textiles were always only used by the nobles in the palace. Moreover, they were all controlled by a certain amount. One was a sky high price. Many princes and nobles could not buy them. He sold 20 pieces at a time He was a empress dowager, and his writing was not inferior to Ling Jingxuan''s sixty bearing dowry."Thank you, princess."


    The voices of the two girls were shaking, and they couldn''t imagine what would happen next. Ling Jingxuan, next to him, chuckled fiercely. It was the first time that he saw the fear and fear in Lingyun''s eyes. However, Yun Han''s hand was really generous. It seemed that he had never seen it.


    Well, he admitted that it was because Ziyan Luosha was specially made for women''s clothes, and it was normal that he had never seen it. Otherwise, the prince of his family might have gotten a lot of them for him.


    "It''s not convenient for me to take my things in. I remember that there are some things in the warehouse of Huajun palace. I don''t want to look for them. I just flipped through two sets of screens randomly. You can accept them. I''ll make up for better ones when I''m free."


    What''s rare is that Sikong Jue didn''t show his wealth this time. Ling Yun and he were relieved, but


    "What about the jadeite glass screen and Zihao Tianchan cloud sleeve screen


    The next second, the voice of Yan Xiaoqing instantly let Lingyun and their falling heart hang up again. Just listening to the name, they knew that it was definitely not an ordinary screen, but they still wanted to finally have a normal one. They should not underestimate the financial resources of the princess of Huajun.


    "Ha ha" see two girls face hard, Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing, who daughter married do not want their dowry more rich better? However, the two girls in their family were excepted, and they seemed to be frightened.


    "Master!" The two girls were coquettish and angry in unison, and the others all covered their mouths and snickered. It was because of their childlike heart that they would give great gifts.


    "All right, I don''t want to laugh. You can''t thank the princess of Huajun. No matter how heavy the gift is, it''s his heart. Just accept it with gratitude."


    For fear of really irritating his two girls, Ling Jingxuan kept smiling. No matter whether they were Yunhan or Jue, they were not poor in money, but they were definitely not the kind of people who had no money to spend. They would give such heavy gifts because they were worth it. They deserved it.


    "Thank you, Princess Hua!"


    The two of them said thanks to Sikong Jue in unison this time. The latter just waved his hand. Yan Xiaohua took advantage of the situation and said, "I brought my second uncle''s make-up together. They are all put outside. Sister Yun and sister Shuiling are my little wishes. I hope you can be happy."


    Ling Jingpeng chased Ye Ruyun to the border, but he couldn''t come back. After all, Ling Jinghan was still a man without marriage, which was not convenient. Yan Xiaobei, the eldest son, took the place of them to add makeup. Yan Xiaobei himself also gave them a pair of jade carving Guanyin. The two girls could not help but blush and said, "thank you, Beijun Wang."


    "Sister Yun, sister Shuiling, I wish you a happy marriage, and the United States!"


    At last, it''s time to cut down on the steamed buns. Everyone craned their necks. Song Shuiling, who was good at wooden boxes, opened the wooden box under the pressure of everyone''s eyes. Inside, there were two gold glittering gold steps inlaid with precious stones. It seemed that they were solid and full of gold. They were not moved to tears by so many valuable gifts on the front, The tears of the two fell on the golden step. No one knew better than them that the son of a generation was stingy and such a high standard of treatment was not enjoyed by even the king except for xiaotuanzi. Today, they fell on their heads, and there was no more precious recognition.


    "Don''t you cry, don''t you like it? It doesn''t matter. I''ll go and get you a better one. No, a bigger and heavier one


    They mistakenly thought that they thought that the things he added were too light. He was decisive and impatient. He secretly scolded himself that he should not be stingy. He should send a better one. Maybe he would like Uncle Chu to directly pick up the reward from brother Yan from his small Treasury. Although he really felt that he was not stingy this time, the reason why he didn''t choose from the small Treasury was that he wanted to give it in person They choose one thing, and the money they buy is all the pocket money he has saved over the years.


    "No, it''s not. I like it very much and I''m very happy. Thank you!"


    Ling Yun raised her head with tears in her eyes. She held the wooden box tightly in her hands and waved a gorgeous smile on her face. She was really happy. She didn''t expect that the son of the world would value her so much.


    "Yes, we cry with joy. It''s not that we don''t like the makeup of the son of heaven. I will always wear it in the future."


    Shuiling''er on one side also quickly agrees with her head. Although Jin Buyao is really big and gorgeous, they don''t think they can use it at all. What she cares about is that she will spend her whole life.


    "Whoo, you like it. I''m scared."


    Seeing this, Ling Wen clapped his chest with exaggeration and breathed out a breath. He said, in order to show his sincerity, he asked the gold shop owner to make him a solid one. Two steps cost him thousands of Liang silver. At that time, he almost didn''t care. Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan Sikong Ting exchanged eyes in silence. It seems that their stingy steamed buns are really generous, even if they are only to themselves People are generous and have made progress, haven''t they? They can also be a little relieved.


    At this time, Ling Jingxuan absolutely did not expect that stingy steamed stuffed buns were not generous. He was only generous for special people on specific occasions. In the near future, he would also use his stingy son incisively and vividly in the court hall. The whole dynasty''s civil and military hardships were unbearable. His only joy was to watch Yan Xiaoming, the emperor of Wu, whose Treasury was becoming more and more prosperous year by year. Of course, that was it It''s all after the cheap buns entered the court.

 Chapter 651

    Next, Xiao baozi Lingwu and xiaotuanzi respectively added a dowry to Lingyun shuiling''er. The gifts may not be as big as those of Chu Yun Han sikongjue, but they are all valuable. Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law and Zheng''s family also continue to send their own blessings. The original 60 Liang dowry prepared by Ling Jingxuan, together with the 60 dowry given by Yan Si, will be taken back as dowry In addition to their dowry, there are at least 30 more. The old song and his wife did not need to prepare a dowry. They bought them four girls and two rooms to accompany each other. Their only purpose was to let them get married in a beautiful and beautiful way.


    "Master, the second wife of the Marquis of Weiyuan has come in person."


    While talking, a servant girl ran in from outside. The smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face suddenly disappeared. His eyes subconsciously looked at Chu Yunhan. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be abnormal, Ling Jingxuan said in a deep voice: "please come in."


    Ling Jingxuan knew all the things the Houfu people had done some time ago. That''s why the son of heaven came to see a doctor in person, but he didn''t go. He would not give Chu Yunhan a good look to anyone who embarrassed them. Today, if Chu Yunhan had a little something wrong with him, he would drive people directly, even if the second lady had some friendship with him.


    "I''m ok. My second sister-in-law is not bad to me. After taking charge of the family, she also proposed to make up for the monthly salary deducted by the elder sister-in-law. I refused. In the future, I don''t want to contact with other people except my parents and a few sincerely treat our brother and second sister-in-law. I don''t want to care whether the Hou''s house is good or not. I don''t want to worry about whether the Hou''s house is good or not. They can do whatever they like."


    He turned his head and threw him a soothing smile. Chu Yunhan said indifferently. Originally, he had a lot of guilt and apology for Hou Fu. After all, he married the second time into the Hou''s house. Although there was the imperial edict of the first emperor and the Empress Dowager''s honor, he was still in the face of the Marquis''s house. Some people dare not say it on the surface, and they must be uncomfortable. He also holds it as long as it is not too much In the final analysis, the people who lived with him were Xiao Liu, not other people in the Hou''s residence, not even those with broken lips. If the Hou''s house was good to them, they would go back several times. If it was not good, they would not go back if there were no important things. However, they must prepare a big gift to send to the past every new year. But even so, those people in the Marquis house were not satisfied and picky Even if he did, he would still bury and insult them in front of a few little dolls. Which one can''t bear? In the future, except those who are really good to them, they will not manage or tolerate any more. Not long ago, he has asked people to move all the dowry he left in the Marquis''s house to the Zhenguo Wangfu that Xiao Qi gave them, so he made it clear to draw a line with them.


    "You can think like this. No matter how perfect people are, it is impossible for everyone to like themselves. In the future, as long as they don''t jump in front of us, we won''t bother to argue with them. Look, Jue, are the Xiaohua brothers relieved? But who dares to shout in front of him? Let''s live our life. If they are impatient, we don''t mind giving them a ride. It''s so simple. "


    Ling Jingxuan nodded with approval. The only thing he was better than them was that there was no brother-in-law problem, right? This is the only thing that he is grateful to the late emperor. Those worried brothers have already been cleaned up by him and saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Please don''t catch me up with everything, will you? With those people, I give them some courage, and they dare not attack me


    Sikong Ting''s protest seemed discontented, and his brows were full of domineering. Of course, he didn''t dare to be provoked in the first place. He just talked to them directly with a whip every time. From arguing with them about some of them, over time, they did not dare to provoke him again.


    "I look up to you. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    Ling Jingxuan grinned again. The rest of the people couldn''t help smiling. Xiaotuanzi had already come to Yan Xiaoqing''s place. Despite the fact that others are small, they always like to gather together in front of their brothers. They spoil him. As long as conditions permit, they will take him with them, just like now.


    "Jingxuan, Yunhan, Jue!"


    After a while, under the guidance of the servant girl, the second lady walked in alone with a pamphlet in her hand. She was still a little plump after giving birth to her baby last year. However, she looked lucky when she wore red clothes.


    "Second sister-in-law (cousin)"


    people greet them as if nothing happened. Naturally, they have to give him face, of course, because she has not insulted Yun Han. Otherwise, let alone her, even if the real princess of the family arrives, they are not willing to answer. The second wife seems to feel their kindness and hand the book to Ling Ling "This is the make-up list given to you by the Marquis''s house. My mother personally ordered to prepare it. I wish you a happy marriage and a long time."


    There is no division in the Hou''s residence. This time, their make-up is a public account. It is not counted as an individual, nor is it allowed to be added by any individual.


    "Thank you very much. Please thank you and the eldest princess instead of us."


    Lingyun respectfully took over the pamphlet. She knew that these things were not sent because the Marquis looked up to them. Frankly speaking, they looked at the face of the sixth Lord and the Lord, and they could only accept them.


    "You''re welcome. There''s something else in Hou''s house. I won''t delay you either."Knowing that they would be uncomfortable to stay here, the second lady did not intend to stay for a long time. When she turned around, she went to Chu Yunhan and said, "Yunhan, can you speak by one step?"


    Mother is right. All the crux lies in Yunhan. She doesn''t expect Yunhan to let go of his sister-in-law. After all, she has gone too far. She just hopes that Yun Han will not alienate himself from Hou''s residence. Every day, she sees her husband''s anger at Xiao Liu and doesn''t send the gifts home in person. She wants to do something for them.


    "Eh" nodded with Ling Jingxuan and Sikong Li respectively. Chu Yunhan got up and took the lead to go out. Ling Jingxuan picked up his pure white cloak and put it on his shoulder before he stepped out: "it''s cold outside. Don''t get cold."


    "Well," Chu Yunhan smiles and pulls up the front of his cloak. Ling Jingxuan walks back at ease and nods with her when he crosses with the second wife.


    "Dad, do you want me to eavesdrop on you quietly?"


    As for Chu Yunhan and his children''s grievances in the Hou''s residence, the children also know. Seeing them go out, Xiao baozi Lingwu and Linggui asked. He is not at ease with anyone in the Hou''s residence. A few days ago, when a group of small steamed stuffed buns gathered, he had a fight with Zeng Xuefu and almost beat him up.


    "Come on, ghost spirit. Uncle Chu is not a fragile product. As long as he doesn''t give in, ordinary people can''t cheat him."


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing when he stretched out his finger to poke his brow in anger. However, he trusted Chu Yunhan''s ability very much, not to mention one second wife, or ten. As long as he was firm enough, they could do nothing about him.


    "Well, I''m not afraid of Uncle Chu. I''m afraid I can''t do it to women."


    Ling Wu murmured and retreated. Ling Jingxuan shook his head and was very angry and funny: "the fight in the back house is never done. If you don''t understand, don''t get involved in it. Yunhan has Yunhan''s way of doing things. When he needs help, he will find us by himself. What''s worse for Yunhan is others, not second sister-in-law. Don''t treat everyone as bad people. They are always very good I love you. Don''t be angry with them because of this kind of thing. "


    He had heard Xiaowen say something about him and Zeng Xuefu. Although he was very happy at that time, it was not right to think about it later. Zeng Xuefu was Zeng Xuefu and Shizi Madame was Shizi''s wife. The dispute between adults should not be extended to the children.


    "I know. I''ll stop looking for the school next time."


    Knowing what he was talking about, he didn''t want to be bullied. What''s wrong with Uncle Chu and his younger brother and sister? Who makes Zeng Xuefu virtuous!


    On the other side, Chu Yunhan''s second wife, who left the room one after another, did not go to the hall or find a room to sit down and say slowly. After all, men and women are different. Chu Yunhan directly took the second wife to the plum blossom trees in the main courtyard atrium. His pure white cloak wrapped his body. His whole person seemed to be integrated with the white snow, which was rare in the world The face seemed more dreamy and sacred.


    "Ha ha Yunhan, as a woman, I''m a little jealous of you. As for your appearance, we women simply have no way to live. "


    The second lady couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, and then she stepped forward with a smile. Chu Yunhan''s beauty was absolutely impeccable. She was more advantaged than Xiaoliu, who was known as the evil of their family. Fortunately, he would not give birth to children. If he could give birth to children like Jingxuan, their children would not know how to look.


    "The second sister-in-law should know that I never care about those things. I don''t know what my second sister-in-law wants to tell me?"


    Chu Yunhan smiles and breaks off a section of Chimonanthus praecox branch. He shows elegance and nobility in every move. His nobility can not be imitated by anyone. It is revealed from his bones, as if he was born.


    "It''s nothing. The doctor said that the elder sister-in-law may not live long. Don''t be angry. I don''t want to help her talk."


    The smile on the second lady''s face was suddenly replaced by helplessness. In the middle of the speech, she was afraid that he would be impatient. She immediately changed her attitude and confirmed that he did not show any signs of anger before she continued to say, "Yunhan, I know that if I say this now, it will inevitably give people the idea of pleasing you. In the past, in fact, I used to fight with several sister-in-law. Later, I couldn''t give birth to a son No one in the second room could give birth to a son. Gradually, I could only bear the pressure of my sisters in law. Until I met Jingxuan and got his advice, I finally got my wish and gave birth to my eldest son. At that time, I found that I didn''t want to argue with them any more. To put it worse, our men are not the same. They fight for each other Do you mean that? After the division of the family, is not each of them? Maybe it''s because of that experience that I didn''t play around with them, and I got the right to take charge of the family for no reason. I think that all the results are for a reason. The fight will only make us lose more, just like the sister-in-law. However, Yun Han, my parents really love Xiao Liu, and their brothers'' feelings are also very good. The problems between my sister-in-law will only take charge of the family for a day, I''ll take care of them. If you don''t want to contact them, I won''t let them appear in front of you. But when you''re OK, you should come back to see your parents and brothers. I don''t know how they are. I don''t know how my second uncle feels. I feel bad. You don''t know. On the day you left, he beat the third brother-in-law and let others She has been sent back to her mother''s home, but she has not come back. The fourth younger sister and the fifth younger sister have also been banned by the fourth and the fifth younger sister. They also threatened to leave home immediately if anyone dares to step out of the yard. They are all expressing their apology in their own way. You and Xiaoliu must not be estranged from them. "From her own point of view, the second wife has taken great pains. Several lords of the Hou''s house are really very emotional. Xiao Liu, in particular, is not so much his parents as his brothers. If they really alienate themselves because of the dispute in the back house, it will undoubtedly be cruel to their brothers. She is just an ordinary woman, and I really don''t want to see his father suffer.


    "I understand what the second sister-in-law means. I also know that parents and elder brother are really in love with Shaoqing. Don''t get me wrong. We don''t send the New Year gift in person. On the one hand, the shopkeepers from all over the country have come to Beijing. Shaoqing is really busy. I have to help Jingxuan deal with some things. Second, to say that it has no impact on us, it is absolutely deceptive Everyone is still angry. You know Shaoqing''s disposition. Even if we go back, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of making trouble. Shaoqing and I are both members of the Hou''s residence, which will never change. Let''s calm down for a while. Please tell elder brothers that brothers are brothers. Breaking bones and connecting tendons won''t be because of the lack in the back house If we are happy, we will not go back to the Spring Festival this year. Please take care of your parents and your brothers. "


    Looking up at her, Chu Yunhan said softly and firmly that he didn''t want to deceive himself. At least now, he couldn''t forgive him. However, Shaoqing and his brothers, he would not stop them from communicating with each other. Let''s just forget the words between sister-in-law.


    "OK, thank you Yunhan!"


    The second lady''s eyes were hot and almost didn''t shed tears. What a good person Yunhan is, why can''t they see through it? Or their little six has a vision.


    "It''s getting dark. Second sister-in-law should go back first. It''s almost time for us to return to Jingyun villa."


    Since all the words have been said, Chu Yunhan doesn''t want to continue. After all, she is the second sister-in-law, and it''s not good to stay with him for a long time.


    "Well, you should pay attention, and I''ll go back."


    The second lady nodded, and then turned and walked back. Chu Yunhan had been standing under the Chimonanthus mume tree watching them leave. After a long time, Ling Jingxuan Sikong Jue came out with the children: "let''s go back."


    He didn''t ask what he said to his second sister-in-law. Ling Jingxuan just said a light greeting. This is Chu Yunhan''s family affair. He believed that he would handle it well.


    "Well"


    Chu Yunhan nodded and walked towards them. Yan Xiaoqing, who came out with them, fiercely threw himself on the back of the iron child and looked at Ling Jingxuan: "Uncle Ling, can I go to Jingyun villa tonight? Anyway, I''m going to the wedding tomorrow. It''s a lot of trouble to run around. "


    Yan Xiaoqing has a lot of hard to read. In fact, Yan Xiaoqing''s mansion is not as secure as outsiders. For example, his mother is the eldest lady, not the son''s concubine or the county princess, but he is the son of a generation. There are reasons why Yan Xiaoqing always likes to stay in Jingyun mountain villa. Of course, there are also some reasons why he really wants to play with baozi The factors of learning together.


    "Ha ha Well, I''ll send someone to inform uncle Huang later


    Without thinking about it, Ling Jingxuan nodded. One after another, they climbed onto the carriage outside and went back to Jingyun mountain villa before dark. What they didn''t know was that after they left, people who were related to Yan Shengrui or Ling Jingxuan, such as the Duke of the state, general Ye''s house, Wei Bo Hou''s house, and ye''s uncle''s house, successively sent their mothers who were in favor of Yan Shengrui or Ling Jingxuan to add makeup, Tomorrow''s wedding, dowry is enough to stir up the whole city.

 Chapter 652

    The next day, Emperor Wu, who had never been short of politics since his accession to the throne, announced that he would be exempted from the imperial court. Most of the people knew what was going on, but some of them couldn''t believe it. Yan Shengrui''s shadow guard leader and Ling Jingxuan''s bodyguard girl were married. Will the emperor go there in person? However, when the wedding procession caused a topic in the capital, they couldn''t help believing it.


    Around midnight in the morning, two bridegroom in pure white modern dress rode on the white horse with the same white body and big red flower on the head. Yi23 and Qin Muyan Li Ruhong, the thunder team, and the five best men were dressed in light blue modern dress and rode on the jujube red horse in line. The wedding procession was dressed in pure white Tang costume, and the team was magnificent Yunshan villa set out to meet the bride in the city.


    "Is that really OK? White is bad luck, too


    Watching the team disappear, Ling Wang''s family is still a little worried, who is not a big red marriage? Why is it that their house Jingxuan is not pink and white? Although he admitted that it was really beautiful, and the groom looked more handsome in his special fitted dress, but generally only the funeral home would use black and white.


    "No problem, mother. Don''t worry. White symbolizes purity. Do you think Yan Si and Shaonong are like princes riding white horses to meet the bride?"


    Can he say that the wedding dresses of the 21st century are basically white? In order to give Lingyun them an unforgettable wedding, he may have spent a lot of thought, this is still a small idea, Lingyun their wedding dress is the big head, I believe when Yan Si they see, they certainly want to marry immediately.


    "It''s not bad for me. My parents, since it''s their young people''s wedding, let them make trouble by themselves. We''ll wait for the ceremony."


    Princess Yun has always been supportive of Ling Jingxuan, and she really feels that both the arrangement of the wedding venue and the special clothes of the bridegroom''s best man and bridegroom''s bridegroom''s bridegroom and bridegroom''s bridegroom''s bridegroom''s bridegroom''s bridegroom''s bridegroom''s bridegroom''s bridegroom''s bridegroom''s bridegroom''s bridegr.


    "No? Elder sister, I can support Jingxuan this time. He uses white silk and satin, not white linen. What''s the bad luck? Maybe this wedding can set off a trend of following. "


    Wang Jinyu also said happily that she was dressed in bright red for the occasion. She knew that she was still as plain as usual. After all, she was a widower, and wearing red and green always provoked criticism.


    "Well, you hate me when I speak. Can''t I stop talking? Brother long, let''s go and get ready. "


    Ling Wang waves his hand in a melancholy way, turns around and pulls Ling Chenglong back to their house. At present, they live with Ling Jinghan. They say that when the three brothers are married, they will live alone without disturbing them.


    "Sixth master, all the people you want are here."


    Not long after that, the shopkeeper of Xinyuan head office in Beijing drove with about 20 chefs. Zeng Shaoqing nuogged Ling Jingxuan and motioned for him to speak. Ling Jingxuan also said rudely: "Zheng, arrange them to go down. The barbecue will be delayed, and the wedding will start to be baked on site. First, the stewed soup and desserts will be made. Lan''s will take the wine from the cellar to sober up Glass cup can be put on the table


    Today''s wedding, he plans to take the situation of self-help, red wine with barbecue, as if some of that, but it doesn''t matter, the conditions are limited, as long as everyone is happy.


    "Yes"


    Zheng''s LAN family bowed down one after another, and took Xinyuan''s chefs to the kitchen of Ling Jingpeng''s house. If he didn''t come back, his home was taken over. As for Zhang Qing, he came back in the middle of the night last night. With him, the emperor Yuanhang of the southern kingdom came back. However, this matter is still a secret. Today is a great day, and Ling Jingxuan dare not let him My aunt knew that she had completely concealed it. She would talk about it after the wedding.


    The unique wedding procession of Weiling mansion in the East Street of Beijing has attracted many people to watch. In the procession, two open carriages in the shape of sailboats are eye-catching. Different from the common carriages, these two carriages are similar to xiaotuanzi''s Pony cart, about three meters long and about one-and-a-half meters wide. The edges of the two carriages are wrapped with pink ribbons tied into flower balls, which are full of rich and less Women''s breath, many people are pointing to the carriage, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hate interweave.


    "Here comes the bride!"


    The dowry was carried out one after another, and the whole street was not enough. With a cry from the bride''s wife, five bridesmaids surrounded him. The bridegroom, Yan Si and an Shaonong, came forward with a silk bouquet. The closed door was opened from the inside. Song Shuisheng and song Xiaohu came out carrying two white brides with pure white headdress and Pearl headdress respectively, and saw them In a flash, not only the bride, most people were so surprised that they forgot to respond.


    Ling Yun and song Shuiling were originally good-looking. Their fluffy dresses had no extra embroidery decoration, but they were decorated with gradually changing pearls from the waist down. Because of the cold weather, they also wore a long sleeve vest style pure white fur coat. The pearl necklace of the same color radiated a bright white light. The headdress could not cover their beauty, and their elaborate makeup was exquisite From Zhao Shan''s hand, the high hair is not the current popular pony bun, flying bun and so on, but a simple bun made with hairpins. However, each layer is embedded with pearls and white velvet. Just above the head is a princess crown inlaid with light pink gems. Of course, people in this era do not know that it is called a crown, Otherwise, they have to make a lot of trouble. They don''t look like brides, but like fairies falling from the earth. They are pure white and free from dust."What are you doing? Take the bride


    Yan Yi, who was the first to react, couldn''t help but stand up to the top strict secretary. On the other side, Li Ruhong, Qin Muyan, did not forget to remind an Shaonong that both girls were slender beauties. Otherwise, song Shuisheng was OK. Song Xiaohu was supposed to be crushed. He was only ten years old. Even though he was tall and had been practicing martial arts for many years, his strength was limited.


    "Oh, what, let''s do it."


    After returning to God, Yan Si was at a loss for the first time. After handing the bouquet to Ling Yun, he wanted to hold her. Liu Xiaosui and Chunxiang, who can be bridesmaids, suddenly came out: "wait, you can pick up the bride. You can give the red envelope first. If you don''t, you can let Shuisheng and xiaohuzi carry the bride back."


    Chunxiang, wearing a sky blue bridesmaid dress, said on behalf of the crowd that Ling Jingxuan had taught them. The more generous the red envelope is, the more lucky the bridegroom loves the bride!


    Little did not know, this is basically Ling Jingxuan deliberately in embarrassment two forced bridegroom, because?


    "Eh? Sister Chunxiang, do you think we have money with us


    An Shaonong is full of black lines pointing to himself and Yan Si. Who takes the bride with money? Isn''t it hard for them?


    "Sister Chunxiang, can we owe it? I''m sure I''ll supply you ten times and a hundred times


    Yan Si also quickly put forward a compromise proposal. Don''t think about it. Only the princess of their family can think of such a bad move. I knew the princess was not so kind, but I didn''t expect that the checkpoint should be set here for them.


    "We owe your bride."


    Chunxiang has been in the palace for so long, how can they pass the customs easily? Since the bridegroom and Princess Liu Yinxiang have no reason to cheat, they have no reason to cheat.


    "Boss, it''s up to you this time. You''re the master of my lifelong happiness."


    Yan Si has no choice but to turn to Yan Si for help. Seeing this, an Shaonong pleads with Qin Muyan and Li Ruhong with his eyes. They look at each other. They are from the thunder corps, so it''s their mission to turn the impossible into possible. Qin Muyan nods with Li Ruhong and says to Chunxiang: "you wait!" After that, Qin Muyan turned around and ran out. At the same time, Yan Yi also ran to follow him. Shengqin palace was nearby. It was not difficult for them to get some money.


    "Sister Chunxiang, are you not so good?"


    Yan Si glared at them with resentment. Anyan forced him to marry the bride. Unexpectedly, they were in the East Street. They changed places, so they had to suffocate them? They are usually the owners of money, but now they are baffled by the small red envelope, and they are really suffering.


    "We can''t be blamed for that. The princess ordered it."


    Chunxiang decisively pushes the responsibility clean. Sister song, who has been crying in the room for a long time, comes out with song Geng Niu''s company. Seeing the situation in front of her, the couple are all confused. They can''t understand what they are doing. Isn''t it time for the bride to leave? They are all ready to attend the wedding ceremony in Jingyun villa.


    "The princess is used to mischievous things. Sister Chunxiang, you are bad at learning."


    He is not afraid to offend people, Chunxiang eyebrow a Yang, hook lips strange smile way: "I will be intact will you say to the princess."


    "No, sister Chunxiang, I still want to marry. Don''t harm me."


    "Sister Chunxiang, I didn''t say anything. Don''t catch up with me."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Si quickly made up for his smile. An Shao Nong was so busy that he cried out for himself. Even if he lent him some courage, he didn''t dare to say that the master didn''t say that the master was not. It''s a small matter that he can''t marry today. It''s bad that he can''t marry all his life. His master must have that kind of medicine.


    Don''t you say that an Shaonong knows his master very well. Isn''t it? Zeng Xiaoliu asked him for it at the beginning?


    "What are you talking about? I''m not ashamed."


    Several bridesmaids are all big girls with yellow flowers. When they say that, they all can''t help but blush. Even the brides who are carried on their backs by song Shuisheng are red faced. This strict secretary is really shameless and has no skin. He has a lot of competition with the prince of his family.


    "Here we are. Are you enough red envelopes?"


    While talking, Yan Yi and Qin Muyan, who went to Shengqin''s mansion to borrow money, came back. At the same time, they gave them a stack of at least ten banknotes. In the palace of Shengqin, Zhu Guanshi was still sitting on the ground, and his clothes were torn to pieces, as if they had been taken by others.


    "All right, sisters, give way."


    With a heroic wave of Chunxiang who got the silver ticket, the five bridesmaids stepped aside at the same time. The sweaty song Shuisheng brothers rushed out with their brides on their backs. Yan Si''an Shaonong came forward to take their brides and held them up. Drum music began to sound. The bridegroom held their brides and put them on the romantic and beautiful carriage. Then, the five bridesmaids also sat on the bridegroom and the best man Almost at the same time.


    "Back to Jingyun mountain villa!"At Yan Yi''s command, the in laws team turned around in unison, and the band led the way. The bridegroom and the best man were in the second place, and then the open carriage of the bride. Finally, there were countless dowries. When they were all out of the city, there were people in Ling''s mansion constantly carrying their dowries, which showed how rich their dowry was. The red dowry of ten li was not enough to describe All the surnames are fond of talking about it. It is better to be a daughter of Shengqin Princess than to be a daughter of Shengqin princess!

 Chapter 653

    The wedding of Jingyun mountain villa is a shock to the whole capital. There are emperors who strike the court to attend the wedding. There are ten miles of red makeup, luxurious and romantic open carriage, pure white wedding dress veil, handsome bridegroom and beautiful bride. This wedding is perfect. I''m afraid no one else''s wedding can be more unique, luxurious and romantic than them.


    "The bridegroom and the bride are back!"


    Towards noon, the wedding procession finally appeared in Jingyun mountain villa. The carriage went straight to the wedding site. The band playing in front of it would give way automatically. The trousseau carrying team in the back was led by several girls of Jingyun villa and sent to the rooms of Yan Si and an Shaonong respectively. In the sound of drum music, the bridegroom on a white horse appeared at the outer arch, one day earlier Song Geng Niu has been waiting there.


    According to the arranged procedure, the bridegroom enters the pavilion with the best men. Ling Chenglong and his wife, who are the man''s chief weddings, have already sat down in front of the throne. Next to them are princess Yun, Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan. When they see two handsome and powerful bridegroom coming in, everyone can''t help smiling. At this stage, no one makes trouble to them Yes.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    In the music of Wedding March, two brides, one left and one right, took song Geng Niu''s arm through the arch. Five beautiful bridesmaids followed them step by step. From time to time, they had to help the two brides pull the skirt. The wedding ceremony was solemn and prudent.


    "Sister Yun, sister Shuiling! I''ll help you. "


    I don''t know when, wearing a small white dress with red flowers pinned on her chest, she suddenly ran behind them. Two fat hands picked up their skirts in a hurry. Then, a funny scene appeared in the solemn and prudent wedding. The small group members were careful and big. One person wanted to hold the two people''s skirts. Finally, they could only wrap their skirts into a lump and hold them in their arms Lingyun, who had to stop for a while, didn''t know whether to move on or not. The rest of them couldn''t help laughing. This little pervert couldn''t help laughing. If he didn''t make some jokes for a day, he couldn''t feel strong.


    "Why? Why don''t you go? Go


    It''s not easy to conquer the skirt that drags the ground. Xiaotuan is urged by sweating. It seems that he is struggling to hold the "ball". Ling Yun and song Shuiling, including song Geng Niu and Chun Xiang, can''t help but breathe. Dear Xiaojun, can''t we? "I''ll help you, little league."


    Zhao Zixuan, the youngest son of the old Wang family who has become a good brother, and Xiaohuai Xiaoshu come running together. The three steamed stuffed buns are tossing and turning again. Xiao Liu Er, dressed like a little princess, also crowded to the side of xiaotuanzi: "brother Tuanzi, I also want to help."


    "Sister, don''t touch it. You''re tired. Just follow us."


    Although xiaotuanzi is the favorite treasure of Jingyun mountain villa, he loves his sister very much. He can''t bear the slightest bit of tiredness. Four young boys in pairs no longer hold other people''s skirts as balls. Chunxiang says helplessly: "let''s go like this. Don''t miss the time, Xiao Jun Wang, Shizi, can you To match the speed of sister Yun! "


    "Good!"


    A few little fart children agreed very happily, but the music stopped temporarily again. Ling Yun and song Shuiling took her father''s arm again, but there was something wrong. They also slowed down their speed and moved forward to the pavilion at the speed of tortoise climbing. Yan Si''an Shaonong, who had been waiting for his eyes to wear, got the sign of Ling Jingxuan''s eyes, and both of them could not wait to go Out of the pavilion to meet their bride.


    "I will carefully give them to you, Yan Si and Shao Nong. In the future, if they want to do something bad, please bear with me. There will always be some conflicts between the two. I hope you can discuss the quantity and try not to argue. I don''t want you to be rich and rich. I hope you are safe and happy."


    Song Geng Niu took the hands of his two daughters and sent them to them. He was originally a slave who could not help himself. Fortunately, the princess appreciated him so that his family could get rid of slavery. His children became more and more able to follow the princes, princesses and sons. He was afraid that he was dreaming and had a happy dream for his family. Now his two daughters are going to marry He will hand them over to the man opposite, and finally let him really feel that he is not dreaming, and their family''s life is really better.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll take care of her."


    Taking over Ling Yun''s hand, Yan Si made a rare and cautious promise. Although they were not sold to the master like other shadow guards, they also had their own insistence. For a time, they thought that they would guard the prince for life, and there would be no one they like and no family of their own. But when the eldest brother was with Ling Chenggui, the prince and princess also expressed their support They also gradually wavered. Lingyun is a very capable and intelligent woman. In the past, she was not attracted to her, mainly because she was too young. He really didn''t think about it. But when he couldn''t prevent looking back, he found that she had grown up and became more and more beautiful. His sight was gradually fixed on her, more and more inseparable from today Today, she will finally become his rightful wife. He can''t guarantee that as long as he is alive, he will always love her and spoil her like the prince loves his princess, so that she will become the happiest woman in the world."Dad, I won''t hurt her."


    On the other side, an Shaonong also gave the same promise. He was a member of the thunder team. His whole life was sold to the master. Originally, he didn''t want to get married. But once shuiling''er gave them something, he fell in love with her. He knew that he should not be moved. He couldn''t help but want to get closer. The closer the distance, the deeper he fell. At this time, the princess A joke made him hope. Unexpectedly, he could marry her today.


    "Dad..."


    Lingyun song Shuiling both red eyes, eyes with tears song farming cattle quickly said: "big day you can not cry, salute quickly, the auspicious time should pass."


    "Well!"


    The two teams of newlyweds turn around at the same time. The bridegroom gently bends his elbows. The bride is red in the eyes and cheeks, and takes up their arms. The four men enter the pavilion side by side. Xiaotuanzi has been playing the role of chief skirt lifting officer. Yan Xiaoming, who comes to watch the ceremony, gives Zhao an a wink. Duke Zhao stands out with a smile.


    "Bridegroom and bride kneel!"


    With the sound of loud cheering, the best man and bridesmaid on both sides of the separation put down the futon in front of them, and the four knelt down. Ling Jingxuan, Chu Yunhan and Shanzi also took advantage of the situation to hold a few children to watch the ceremony. Beside them were big buns, Ling Wen and Yan Shangqing. As for xiaobaozi, it goes without saying that xiaobaozi climbed his brother Yan like koala £¡¡±


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    After the routine three kneeling down, the bridesmaid holds up the two brides respectively, and the best man comes forward with the brocade box containing the wedding ring. Zhao Anshi sings: "husband and wife wear wedding rings!"


    The two bridegroom picked up the ring at the same time, took their bride''s hand and put the ring on for them. The bride was so embarrassed that she put the ring into her husband''s hand in the presence of relatives and friends.


    "Licheng! Into the bridal chamber


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that they were wearing their rings, Yan Yi suddenly stood out before Zhao''an and took the risk of offending someone to escort his brother. All the people who had experienced the wedding of Zeng Shaoqing and Chu Yunhan couldn''t help laughing, but Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Lingyun, after all, are women. Why should he do that?


    In short, the wedding ceremony ended in the laughter of all, and the banquet began. They didn''t let the bride stay in the new room. After several bridesmaids accompanied them to change into red winter cheongsam, the bride went out to eat together. Anyway, most of the people present were inside Jingyun mountain villa or people familiar with them, and the only outsider was about to become their own No matter how unruly they were, as long as they didn''t care, they didn''t dare to talk.


    "Yan Si, Shaonong, Ling Yun, Shui ling''er, Congratulations!"


    Yan Sheng Ruifu brings the children with wine to the newly fallen newcomers. Ling Jingxuan holds up his glass with a smile, and Xiaotuan Zi also raises the milk. He calls out: "cheers!"


    "Little princess, you drink milk, but we drink wine."


    Yan Si laughingly looked at the little master of their family. He was very heroic, and didn''t think about how much wine they had drunk.


    "Ha ha Don''t pay attention to him. Just do whatever you want. "


    He reached out and touched the head of xiaotuanzi. Ling Jingxuan did not make trouble to them. The four men looked at each other and raised their glasses one after another: "no, princess, we must do this wine. Thank you very much!"


    Without them, they would never get married, others they could cope with, but they couldn''t.


    "Yes, do it!"


    On weekdays, Ling Jingxuan, who does not drink much wine, also boldly raises his glass. Everyone drinks in unison and raises his head to drink the wine in the cup one after another.


    "Eight hundred miles from the border is urgent! Eight hundred miles from the border is urgent! "


    Suddenly, a sound that should not appear at this time suddenly cut through the laughter of the scene. A horse galloped to the scene, but saw the shadow of the people, flew off the horse, and rushed into the wedding site drinking high all the way.


    "Your Majesty, eight hundred Li is urgent at the border."


    He knelt down in front of Yan Xiaoming. The messenger took out the sealed letter and handed it to him with both hands. The smile on Yan Xiaoming''s face had long disappeared. He picked up the letter and opened it. Yan Shengrui and others leaned forward to see the brief content. Yan Xiaoming laughed. Yes, Yinghong''s thin lips rose more than ten degrees, revealing a smile that can be regarded as a smile, However, if the muscles of his mouth were not so ferocious, it was enough to deceive everyone present.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Shengrui took the letter and scanned the message on it. The tiger''s eyes suddenly sank. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes quickly slipped through a bloodthirsty killing. Hum, can''t you wait to die before the Spring Festival?


    "Yan Er, order Jinzhou, the army immediately pull out of camp, go to the border, Yan Shan, mobilize all the shadow guards to reappear the pro guard, stand by at any time."


    "Yes


    Everyone had guessed something. Yan Shengrui gave an order. Yan Er Yan Shan, who had been drinking and playing music, was suddenly killed. Both turned around and left in a big stride. Ling Jingxuan also ordered: "Qin Muyan, gather the thunder team, move out all the guns and ammunition, and be ready for a long journey at any time!""Yes


    Qin Muyan and Li Ruhong have a look at each other. In the crowd, the thunder team members leave one after another, and a good wedding ceremony ends in this way. I''m afraid that this is unexpected. But some things can''t be avoided in the end. What should come will always come.

 Chapter 654

    The border crossing was in a hurry for 800 Li. The northern barbarians suddenly attacked the border area a few days ago. Taking advantage of the festival, the frontier army was caught unprepared. Our army suffered heavy casualties and the first city of the frontier fortress was lost. At present, general Ye has led the army back to yelan City, which is bound to fight to resist the invasion of the northern barbarians. Yan Xiaoming was promoted to summon all civil and military officials to the court. As soon as the news was released, the whole dynasty was in a state of uproar After spring, the grasslands and deserts in winter are several times colder than those in the far north. If the trade is rashly attacked, their own losses will be very heavy?? Most importantly, they have lost a city, something that has never happened since the war with East and West many years ago.


    In the court, all the civil and military officials were heavy, and the Minister of the Ministry of war quickly calculated the transportation route of grain and grass. This battle was inevitable, and was absolutely led by Prince Sheng. They must ensure that the supplies were transported to the frontier fortress safely.


    "Why don''t you talk? It''s a war. I have to have a word with you, right? Don''t you talk a lot on weekdays


    Yan Xiaoming leaned slightly with one hand on the armrest of the Dragon chair. His face was full of suppressed strangeness. The Yan Family''s unique deep peach blossom eyes swept through the ministers below, especially those imperial historians who played on some meaningless things when they had nothing to do. What happened to their power to impeach others?


    Is it war or peace? No one knows that today is not a peace faction. Otherwise, when he ascends the throne, his country name will not be determined as Wu. Now the northern barbarians are attacking the border and seizing one of their cities. Moreover, it seems that it has been a matter of many days ago. It is no doubt that whoever dares to make peace with Lord Yan will wait for them in the next second.


    "Your Majesty, it''s needless to say that it is bound to be a war. The national strength of our Daqing country is growing stronger and stronger. Can the small northern barbarians invade it? Five years ago, we spared them from death, but we didn''t expect that they would not die of a thief. They attacked again. Please send your Majesty''s troops to the border area immediately! "


    As the first assistant of the dynasty, Zuo Xiangsun Liang stood out. As far as he knew, someone had already rushed to Jinzhou camp. Xuansheng hospital, which was opened in four cities of the capital, was closed. It is said that all the doctors were on leave. Prince Sheng was already preparing for the frontier fortress. Now they just need to ask for the war.


    "I seconded it!"


    Ling Jinghan, the right prime minister, takes a look at Sun Liang and then stands out. The left is respected. Occasionally, he should cooperate with Zuo Xiangda.


    "I''ll give you a second opinion."


    With the left and right leaders taking the lead, all the civil and military officials, including Zeng Hou Yan Shengrui and others, who led the military general, wanted the unity of the monarch and the officials. Since they did not need them to speak, this situation had already formed, and they were naturally happy to cooperate.


    "Well, where is the book of the Ministry of war?" Yan Xiaoming exclaimed, and stood up to call the Secretary of the dispatch department.


    "Wei Chen is here!"


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war stood trembling and went out. Yan Xiaoming said in a voice: "as the saying goes, before the army moves, the grain and grass, weapons and medicinal materials needed by the army should be prepared immediately and sent to the border. If there is any mistake, I can only ask you!"


    "I will obey your orders!"


    The Ministry of war is undoubtedly the most difficult one among the six ministers. The former military department would be clamped down by the Ministry of war. Since Prince Sheng killed a group of ministers, the military department has become a hot potato. As long as Shengqin king is still alive, they don''t dare to be presumptuous. Prince Sheng goes to war and supplies them with food and supplies Keep sending, or they will die when he comes back.


    "Zeng Hou, there are many talented people in the Qing Dynasty, including Sun Liang, Ling Jinghan, Prince Regent, marquis and Shizi of Weiyuan. You should stay in Beijing this time. Don''t take any more risks."


    Before waiting for Zeng hou to ask for help, Yan Xiaoming comforted Zeng Hou first. This time, it was not that he deliberately suppressed Zeng Hou. If there was no uncle Jiuhuang, he would definitely send Zeng hou to take charge of the overall situation. Only he could hold down those generals. However, uncle Jiuhuang had already taken over the army, and his dignity in the army was not lost to him. He didn''t need to go to the border to make trouble at such an old age.


    "I obey my orders."


    Zeng Hou is not a bad person. The emperor''s intention is to realize that, as a military general, he knows that this is a life and death war between several countries. However, he is too old to fight in person. It is inevitable that some regrets still exist. The tomb where the military general''s highest rank is not accompanied by the mausoleum, but the horse that all the people who fight against the enemy fear and yearn for most The corpse of leather.


    "It''s best for Zeng hou to understand my intention. The old lady needs Zeng Hou''s company because she is old."


    Yan Xiaoming didn''t know that he was unwilling, but Zeng Hou was a meritorious General of Daqing state. He could not let him die on the battlefield, even if it was a little bit possible.


    "Your Majesty, I would like to go to the border to snipe at the enemy!"


    Weiyuan Hou''s son saw the situation decisively, the righteousness Ling ran stood out, before the national event, all the personal matters should be forgotten, even if his wife was still lying in bed.


    "I''d like to go too!"


    A group of generals knelt down one after another, and Yan Xiaoming held up his hand: "well, my young general is so powerful and unyielding that he is not afraid of powerful enemies. Why should he worry that the north is not destroyed?"


    Long live my emperorAll the civil and military officials knelt down one after another, and the voice of "long live Shanhu" shook the sky and earth!


    "I love you all


    Waving his hand to let them up, Yan Xiaoming''s eyes firmly locked on Prince Sheng: "Uncle Jiuhuang, I order you to be the Grand Marshal of the world''s army and horses, and lead millions of officers and men of our Daqing to the border to stop and kill the enemy. Those who violate our territory of Daqing will be killed without mercy!"


    The word "kill without amnesty" reverberated in the court for a long time, hovering in the ears of all civil and military ministers.


    "Minister, obey orders!"


    Yan Shengrui took the imperial edict steadily. Yan Xiaoming said in a deep voice: "pass on my will. The sons of Weiyuan Marquis, general Qin, general Wei, and general ye, who are currently guarding the border, are all designated as first-class vanguard generals to assist uncle Huang in blocking the enemy. If there is any, you can kill me directly to the base camp of Beiman and destroy them completely!"


    Yan Xiaoming''s face was full of Xiao Sha, who had never been killed before. They all knew that this war was not just about driving the enemy out of the territory of Qingguo.


    "At the end of the day, I will comply with the order." Several generals named by name took the edict in unison.


    "Ling, the Royal concubine Sheng Qin, the emperor''s father Ling Jingxuan, has always had no choice but to make a decisive victory. I hereby appoint her a military division and go on an expedition with the army."


    "Thank you, your majesty, for your wife."


    Knowing that he would come, Yan Shengrui calmly accepted the order. It was good for Jingxuan and the children to follow him, so as to save some garrulous people from talking behind their backs.


    "Your Majesty, the younger brother of Wei Chen is the leader of the Ling family. The Ling family has been greatly favored by the emperor for many years. I ask your Majesty''s permission to ask Ling Jingpeng, the younger brother of Weichen, to help the army raise food and grass!"


    Ling Jinghan stood out. Elder brother and they went to the border. Xiaowen and they were bound to go with them. Other people could not help. Only in this way, they could help one or two. I believe Jing Peng, who is at the border at the moment, should think the same way.


    "Yes


    Ling Jingpeng raised food and grass, and the army had another guarantee. Yan Xiao agreed without thinking about it. After all, all the people who went to the border were his close relatives. Who can tell what happened on the battlefield? What he can do for them, he will do his best to make them have no worries about fighting the enemy.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Ling Jinghan bowed back to the train, and Yan Xiaoming stood high and said in a loud voice: "Uncle Jiuhuang, generals, the border is in a critical situation. It is urgent to send troops. I will personally send you out of the city early tomorrow morning."


    It takes half a month for an ordinary ship to go to the border, and it takes about 10 days for a fast ship. There is still a way to go. Now that the border has lost a city, they must seize the time to set out at the fastest speed. At this time, the army of Jinzhou should be boarding the ship on land? Fortunately, they have already sent many soldiers to the border cities. As long as Yan Shengrui arrives and the amulet comes out, all the troops can be collected, and they will not be in the situation of being beaten again.


    "I will obey your orders. Long live my emperor!"


    Long live my emperor


    Under the leadership of Yan Shengrui and others, the civil and military officials knelt down again.


    The imperial court was full of passion, but Jingyun villa was miserable. The original wedding ceremony was suddenly interrupted by the urgent report from the border. Rao Shiling, Wang''s family, also knew that the border had changed. Yan Shengrui, as a general, would definitely lead the army to go out. Just as they had just married, Yan Shengrui left Jingxuan, who was pregnant, and left for the country. This time, it seems that More critical.


    "Mother, don''t cry. We are not going back forever. We will come back when we clean up the northern barbarians."


    Ling Jingxuan is also a headache. Fortunately, all the people below are sensible and start to clean up without his arrangement. Several small buns also help him and Shengrui to pack up and salute. This time, not only their family, but also Zeng Shaoqing Chu Yunhan will go. Xiaoshu is too young to stay in Jingyun mountain villa. Yan Xiaohua''s family of three will go with him. He didn''t know it until recently Tao, Yan Xiaohua has long asked Xiao Qi for the job of transporting grain and grass. Even if he wants to keep them away, it is difficult for him to let them go.


    "Pooh, Pooh! What do you say, bear boy? What''s gone forever? Sheng Rui is a general. You will come back safely. "


    Unexpectedly, when Ling Wang heard his placation, he was not relieved. Instead, he burst into tears. Ling Jingxuan immediately covered his face with black lines, but accompanied by a smiling face and said, "since your mother knows, why do you cry so sad?" He really didn''t understand women, especially his mother. He cried when he was happy or not. Was she made of water?


    "What do you know? The sword is blind in the battlefield. The last time you went to southern Xinjiang, you were injured several times. When you fought naked in the battlefield, you should not be wounded all over? What''s more, they are so small that they can''t leave you. Can I not worry? "


    The more Lingwang said, the more worried, a pair of them seem to go back to the miserable like, Ling Jingxuan know not to coax, lowered his head in a low voice murmured: "which has several times, is twice, and are all skin injuries."


    "Skin injury is not injury?"


    Who knows, Ling Wang''s ear is sharp at this time, and his voice is suddenly raised by more than eight degrees. Ling Jingxuan blinks his eyes and intentionally turns the topic away: "mother, what you should worry about now is not us, but Jing Peng and Ru Yun who are at the border?"At the beginning, she was crying for Ling Jingpeng. I don''t know when, they actually crooked the building, and Ling Jingxuan himself was drunk.


    "Woo How can I be so miserable? A son and daughter-in-law are trapped in the border. I''ll go to another one right now, Wuwu... "


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t stand it. He looked at his father for help. He couldn''t bear it. On the other hand, Wang Jinyu was also wiping tears. Although the only princess Yun didn''t cry, her eyes did not have any focal distance. She was used to her son''s war, but not only her son.

 Chapter 655

    "No matter how much you cry, the children will go? If you think about the people at the border, they need them. The people around the third brother didn''t send a message. There must be no problem. Don''t worry about it. "


    Receiving his son''s look for help, Ling Chenglong reaches out and pokes at his daughter-in-law. Although his eyes are red, he is duty bound to let Shengrui of their family be the king of the army. He is duty bound to do something at the border. Even if the children don''t say so, he vaguely feels that the children will also go to the border after the new year, which is just a matter of time.


    "Wuwu..."


    Ling Wang couldn''t care so much any more. She burst into his arms crying. On the other side, Zhang Qing gently hugged her mother. Their two families have always been like one family. Wang Jinyu worried about them from the bottom of her heart.


    "My mother''s concubine, Sheng Rui has been through many battles. No problem. As for the children, Yun hanjue and I will take good care of them. This time the northern barbarians attacked and occupied our border town and slaughtered our people. We certainly can''t help them to boost their momentum. We will drive them out of the country. The mother and the concubine will live in Jingyun mountain villa for the time being. Let''s take care of the young trees together. One year as early as three years at the latest It will come back triumphantly. "


    Everyone is pacifying Ling Wang''s sisters, but Ling Jingxuan sits down in front of Princess Yun and holds her cold hands. Sometimes, people who don''t shed tears are the most worried people. Even if parents don''t have them, they still have respect for Han and Peng, and they are the only ones for mother''s concubine. Her fear is no less than them, so he dare not say that this time he not only wants to block the enemy, but also needs to Chase them for thousands of miles and destroy them completely.


    "Well, I know, I''m just worried about the children. I''m distressed when I''m so young that I''m going to fight with you."


    Princess Yun''s lax pupils are gradually focused on the focus, and her tears are stubborn in her eyes. She can''t cry. Her son is a general, and her daughter-in-law is also known as the first princess. She must believe them.


    "No matter how dangerous the place is, there will be a so-called safe zone. Even if there is no such zone, I will build one. You can rest assured that we will come back intact, whether it is ourselves or our children."


    Holding her hand tightly, Ling Jingxuan firmly guarantees that if he and her children can''t protect themselves, how can we protect our country? Anyone who wants to hurt them, he wants them to eat more than they can eat, and he will never give up!


    "With you, I''m relieved. It''s a pity that the Chinese New Year is coming soon, but you have to Jingxuan, promise my mother that she will not only care about Shengrui and her children, but also take care of herself. The last thing I want to see is what happens to you. This family needs you very much! "


    She took out a hand to brush the hair of his forehead. Princess Yun said heartily that not only they, but also the emperor depended on him psychologically. Anyone can have an accident, but he can''t. once he''s gone She did not dare to allow herself to think further, and the result was not what she could imagine.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, my mother. The one who can kill me has not been born yet


    Ling Jingxuan stood up with a smile, but anyone with eyes could see that his smile did not extend to the bottom of his eyes. A trip to southern Xinjiang not only made Southern Xinjiang submit to the imperial court, but also made his personal ability get a qualitative leap. No matter the northern barbarians or the eastern Kingdom, they would never hurt him any more!


    Seeing Ling Jingxuan like this, Princess Yun couldn''t help but feel sleepy. The sisters of Ling Wang also forgot to cry. All the people in the hall looked at him in a daze. The emperor of the southern kingdom, Jun Yuanhang, had more and more burning eyes. A few years ago, his feeling was really right. Princess Shengqin was not an ordinary person. I''m afraid the situation of tripartite confrontation would be broken soon.


    "Master, we are going to take care of you."


    Lingyun shuiling''er, who had already changed her ordinary clothes, had no time to remove her makeup. Both of them shook off their husbands and knelt down in front of him. The border crossing, southern Xinjiang or the capital city were dangerous. They had to go.


    "Master, I don''t need to rest. I''m a member of the thunder team. Where you go, all members of the thunder team will follow. You can''t leave me alone. I also support shuiling''er to take care of the little masters."


    As a bridegroom, an Shaonong also knelt down beside song Shuiling. Previously, the thunder brigade had gathered and the master would not let him go. Now he has discussed with his daughter-in-law that they will go wherever the Master goes.


    "Princess, will you let them go? What, by the way, can you tell me something nice to the Lord? "


    Yan Si didn''t kneel down, but the ruffians got together. In the past, the king ordered the four of them to act together, but now he and the boss are left out. The king may want him to say goodbye to Ling Chenggui, but it''s hard for him to say goodbye to Ling Chenggui. He knew that he would marry later. If a shadow guard leader didn''t follow the master, what kind of shadow guard was he?


    "Come on, I just want to keep you. I''m afraid you will follow you quietly. Go and help clean up. We''ll be leaving early tomorrow morning at the latest."


    Ling Jingxuan shakes his head in a bad mood. He can''t keep them. Fortunately, they have just got married. Lingyun shuiling''er doesn''t have any problems such as pregnancy, which is not a big deal.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Hearing the speech, an Shaonong three people happily stood up, Yan Si wrongly pointed to himself: "what about me? Princess, you have to help me talk to the Lord. "The prince''s decision will not be changed easily. The only one who can change him is the princess. Now his daughter-in-law is going to follow him. Can''t he stay alone in an empty room?


    "Lingyun has gone, do you still want to hide in the capital city to enjoy happiness?"


    Ling Jingxuan almost didn''t laugh when he looked at him sternly. Compared with the serious Yan Yi and his wife, the strict Secretary can be a lot more troublesome. However, it is also the easiest to get along with. The other three people will give people a sense of distance.


    "Yes, the princess is wise. I will protect you."


    Yan Si was so happy that he turned around and went out with Ling Yun and them. Jun Yuanhang suddenly stepped forward and said, "princess, if you need help, I and Nanguo will do our best."


    Wang Jinyu looked at him strangely and then looked at his son. The bottom of his eyes seemed to be clear, and then quickly darkened, almost no one found it.


    "Thank you very much. When you need it, I will never be polite. Qingzi, take the head of the southern kingdom and my aunt to have a rest. It''s getting late."


    Ling Jingxuan hugged his fist slightly and opened his eyes deliberately. He said that Shengrui and his wife were afraid that they would come back. Next, junyuanhang was not suitable to stay here. No matter how their private relationship was, and whether it was related to the issues between countries, he must be careful to guard against accidents. He said that he should be careful to ride a gentleman''s belly with care, or he should be careful with his guard, He can''t help being careless.


    "Then I''ll leave."


    Jun Yuanhang is also shrewd, but he has always been frank, and he also understands Ling Jingxuan''s caution. He did not pay attention to his driving orders, which is related to the country and millions of people. If they changed their positions today, he would do the same thing, which does not affect their private friendship.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Qing hugs his mother and nods with Ling Jingxuan and others. His expression is also quite dignified. He is not so polite to Jun Yuanhang as Ling Jingxuan. In fact, they are just like friends. Even in the palace of southern kingdom, he did not treat Jun Yuanhang specially. He and Jun Yuanhang did not find out that Wang Jinyu''s clear and calm eyes, Ling Jingxuan actually saw, but did not remind them, not to say that he is not in the mood now, even if there is, he will not say, since it is something to know sooner or later, it is a good thing for his aunt to accept it earlier.


    "Shanzi, have all the medical children been called back? Are the herbs there ready? "


    When they left, Ling Jingxuan''s face suddenly changed. Some people raised food and grass. On the battlefield, the real important thing was doctors and medicinal materials. Since the opening of the Beijing pharmaceutical factory, he had asked two medical children to secretly manufacture a large number of preserved anti-inflammatory drugs and some common disease poison pills. After nearly four years of preparation, he should be able to cope with the war All the medical children will be taken to the border without leaving any room.


    "Well, I have asked Yan Er to help the two medical children in Jinzhou to go to the border with the army. All the remaining medical children have returned to Jingyun mountain villa, and the medicine has been shipped to the wharf overnight."


    Zhao Shan''s rare solemnity, while the old Wang and his wife wipe tears, but also a face of pride, their son finally grew up, will soon fly.


    "You and Changling are responsible for this matter. Xiaowu, Dashan and xiaohuzi are responsible for this. You go to ask Yan Shan for a team to assist Shanzi. Qin Muyan, you take half of the members of the thunder corps to escort the medical children and the medicines to the border. The guns and ammunition of the thunder corps are also loaded overnight. We will set out this night. Remember, my old books for many years are here and must be delivered safely The border. "


    He had a premonition that they were going to deal with more than the northern barbarians. The northern barbarians always plundered finance, slaughtered people, and never occupied the city. If we said that there was no shadow of the eastern Kingdom behind them, he would not believe it.


    "Yes


    Several people who were named came forward. Ling Jingxuan stood up and went to the front of the steamed stuffed bun, stretched out his hand to straighten the collar for him. Then he said, "little bun, you have been determined to be a general since you were young. I also respect your ambition. This time is different from before. You can see blood and even die easily. You must be careful."


    He was reluctant to force his son to give up his dream. The only thing he could do was to try his best to cultivate him and create more and better conditions for him. This time, protecting the medical children and transporting important goods to the border was one of the trials he gave them. However, as a father, he was worried from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes! Dad, you should also be careful


    Xiaobaozi hugged him impulsively. Before that, he really didn''t expect that his father would let him go ahead with xiaohuzi. He knew that he was for his good and was preparing for him to spread his wings and soar. In his heart, he felt uncomfortable. Did he embarrass his father?


    "Xiaowu, be careful. There are also big mountains and small tigers. You can''t be rash when you meet the enemy. You need to know that you are not the vanguard in this trip. If you can avoid unnecessary fighting, you can avoid it. In the future, there will be opportunities for the two armies to fight against each other."


    Yan Xiaobei also went over and told them as calmly as possible. If they ignored his clenched fists, they might think that he was not worried at all, but simply gave them advice as big brother."Brother, we know."


    Let go of dad, small bun turned to look at him cautiously, Yan Xiao raised his hands and pinched his arms tightly, all in silence.

 Chapter 656

    "Xiaowu, we all depend on each other for our lives since childhood. When my father was crazy and stupid, I really felt that we lived through today and didn''t know whether we could live tomorrow. But later, Dad sobered up and father Wang came back. Our days are better. Now you have to realize your dream. I''m really happy for you, but you should be careful Don''t get hurt, you know? "


    Ling Wen, a big steamed stuffed bun, went forward with a series of sensational words. All the people in the room, including himself, were red eyed, especially the Lingwang family who had seen Ling Jingxuan''s silly appearance. Just after stopping, their tears rolled out of their eyes in silence. What else can''t they survive such a hard time?


    "Brother..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he choked. He had not called him brother alone for many years. When the elder brother came to their house, he felt that he was out of place. He always called him second brother. At this moment, he blurted out unconsciously. The two steamed stuffed buns were tightly held together, and the iron giant who grew up with them came forward and hugged them: "Xiaowu, come on £¡¡±


    The three grew up in the same pair of trousers and walked together. Now that they have grown up, it''s time for them to work hard for their dreams. It''s hard to say that they are sad, but it''s hard to avoid some discomfort.


    "Dad, look at me What are you doing, second brother and third brother


    With his piggy knapsack, xiaotuanzi came down with long Zhang''s family to show off with his father. When he saw his brothers holding together, his eyes were still red. Xiaotuan turned his heel decisively, dropped his backpack and pulled their clothes. His raised face was mixed with doubts and Worry, yes, that''s worrying, because he saw the third brother crying.


    "Nothing to do, Little League son, the third elder brother is going to leave first. You should listen to father''s words, and you can''t run around!"


    To wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, Baozi squatted down and pulled his younger brother''s advice. Originally, they wanted to say that Xiaotuan would stay in the capital, but he didn''t want to, and they couldn''t give up. They simply took them together. They went to the border, and they didn''t know when they could come back again.


    "Where are you going? I don''t want you to go


    When he heard that he was going to leave, Xiaotuan immediately hugged his neck, and tears flowed like an automatic faucet. When he said it, he pushed him away, wiping his tears and saying, "didn''t we say we''d go to the border?"? The third elder brother should go to prepare first, otherwise our little league son may have no place to live in the future. Xiaotuanzi is good. My father and father will catch up with you early in the morning. We will see you again soon. "


    No doubt, his younger brother''s behavior was very warm. The sentimental tears disappeared. A smile appeared on xiaobaozi''s handsome face, and his hands were attached to him, rubbing his white and fleshy face.


    "Oh, is that so? Then you slow down. Don''t walk too fast. If you''re too fast, you can''t catch up with them. "


    After hearing the speech, Xiaotuan was finally comforted, but he did not forget his tender instructions.


    "Well, I''ll try my best, but xiaotuanzi will soon catch up with me if she loses weight and has less meat."


    Standing up at the same time, Xiao baozi couldn''t help making a little joke, but Xiaotuan frowned seriously. After a while, he lifted up his clothes, pinched his fat, and kneaded his tummy. It seemed that he was seriously considering weight loss. Of course, the adults didn''t notice it.


    On the other side of the mountain, song Xiaohu and long Dashan, who also bid farewell to their parents, are also vaguely emotional. No, to be correct, it should be Lao Wang, Lao song and long Zhang, who are very excited. Their son is about to go to such a dangerous place as the battlefield. Even if they know that they are going to pursue their dreams and fly, they still can''t help but feel heartache. Their tears burst and their children travel thousands of miles Mother is worried. Can you worry?


    "Almost."


    Shan Zi, the first to leave, whispered calmly. Gong Changling, who came to attend the wedding but did not leave, quietly walked to him. Song Xiaohu wiped away his tears and drew closer to him. Xiaobaozi turned around and looked at his family members with a smile: "don''t worry. My martial arts are not learned for so many years. Dad, I''m going first. The eldest brother is tiewanzi, I''m going to ask you


    After saying that, Xiao baozi bowed deeply. Princess Yun raised her hand to cover her mouth and tried not to let herself cry. Ling Wang directly threw herself into Ling Chenglong''s arms. Ling Jingxuan led Xiaotuan forward with a smile: "go ahead. Dad has given you all the most important things. I want to help dad deliver them to the border area intact."


    The outstretched hand reached half and then shrank back, because he found himself trembling. Ling Jingxuan''s smile on the corner of his mouth could not help but stain the trace of self mockery. This is just the beginning. When the little buns grow up, they will all be out of his protection. Does he worry so much? When did he become such a mother?


    "Well!"


    With a heavy nod, xiaobaozi suddenly turns around. Zhao Shan exchanges his eyes with Ling Jingxuan and takes them away. Ling Wang and others want to stop them reflexively, but they are held by Lao Wang and other men. Their tears and heartache are both pressure and burden to children. Just like Ling Jingxuan, he always smiles. Isn''t he worried? That''s absolutely impossible."What''s wrong with you all?"


    After a long time, Yan Shengrui, Ling Jinghan and others came in from the outside. Yan Xiaoming and Zhao an came with them. Seeing that they were all standing in the room like pillars, Yan Shengrui could not help but worry. He had received news from Jinzhou that the army was boarding. It was expected that Yan er would lead them directly from Jinzhou tonight.


    "No, I just sent the bun away."


    After returning to God, Ling Jingxuan shook his head reluctantly. Yan Shengrui frowned reflexively. But Yan Xiaoming asked in a voice earlier than him: "Xiaowu? Where has he gone? "


    Uncle Ling won''t let him go to the border first? He''s only ten years old!


    "I asked him and Shanzi xiaohuzi to escort the medical children and medicine to the frontier first..." Before Ling Jingxuan''s words were finished, Yan Xiaoming turned around and ran out with Zhao an. Looking at the figure disappearing in the dim night, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Yan Shengrui opened his arm and gently hugged him: "even if you don''t let him escort the medicine, I''m going to let him go to Jinzhou all night."


    It means that he didn''t do anything wrong. In order to cultivate a new generation of war god, women''s benevolence is the least needed. Maybe now, they are as cruel as stepfathers. When he becomes famous in the future, they will know that they are all for his good. The more dangerous the experience, the more able to stimulate one''s potential. What xiaobaozi needs is not gentle care, he guarantees When his life is safe, they should let go of any dangerous experience.


    "Well, I know."


    Ling Jingxuan nods. He''s not guilty. When he was in southern Xinjiang, he was ruthless enough to forge them. Now it''s the same, but As a father, how can you really not worry?


    "It''s cold outside. Go and sit down first."


    There''s no need to worry about Yan Xiaoming. Ling Jinghan sighs and supports his mother who has obviously cried. Yuan Shaoqi went to Jinzhou camp as early as Yan Er''s departure. His heart is more anxious than anyone else, but he can''t be anxious. As they did when they went to southern Xinjiang, the eldest brother and they are not in the capital. Only he can help Xiao Qi stabilize the court hall. He is even more anxious No matter how much I worry, I can only bear it.


    "What''s going on in the court?"


    Seeing Ling Chenggui and Zhang Yang also come together, Ling Jingxuan blinks his eyes away from the chaotic mood in his heart and sits down with Yan Shengrui. On the other side, Zeng Shaoqing Chu Yunhan also leads the children here. In spring, summer, autumn and winter, they are still holding the children''s packages. From tomorrow, Xiaoshu will live in Ling Jingxuan temporarily, and their eyes are red Swollen, it is estimated that there have been some ups and downs.


    "War! Tomorrow morning, Xiao Qi will lead all civil and military officials to practice at the east gate for us to practice! "


    Yan Shengrui''s answer is not simple, but also describes the determination of the court''s monarchs and ministers. What have they prepared for many years? Isn''t it just to eradicate those ambitious people one day?


    "Well, mother and concubine, parents, you are also tired. Let''s go down and have a rest, xiaotuanzi. Can you help your father and dad to take tree brothers and go to your room to sleep? Dad has important things to tell them


    The rest of his eyes swept to Ling Wang''s family and others. Ling Jingxuan had to stop temporarily and let Princess Yun go to have a rest. It was better not to let them know about some things.


    "Well, don''t go to bed too late. You''ll have to lead the army in the morning."


    Princess Yun took the lead to stand up. Ling Chenglong also left with his wife who was not at ease. Lao Wang and his wife saw this and knew that they could not help. They could only leave in silence. However, Xiaotuan held his head high and pouted: "but people want to accompany you."


    Just now, Dad coaxed him to pack up something. The third brother left. He didn''t want to leave.


    "It''s OK to be accompanied by my father and the king. In the future, the young trees will live here with us. Shouldn''t you, the master, take the place of father and father to accompany them?"


    Ling Jingxuan has no way out. Yan Shengrui holds him in his arms. Xiaotuan Zi tilts his head and thinks about it. After a while, he slips off his leg and says, "well, father and father are not allowed to leave quietly."


    "Little bastard, what are so many minds?"


    Not angry, he bent up his fingers and knocked on his head. Ling Jingxuan was angry and funny, and Xiaotuan didn''t care. He turned and ran to Chu Yunhan and pulled liu''er''s hand: "sister, good, I''ll take you to sleep."


    "No, they want to be with Dad..."


    Liu Er, who is only three years old, obviously hasn''t accepted the fact that they are going to be left behind. She turns around and pours into Chu Yunhan''s arms, holding his clothes tightly.


    "Why don''t you come with them?"


    The little girl with a crying voice refused to let people heartache, Zeng Shaoqing helplessly looked at Chu Yunhan, the latter silently nodded, stood up with him, and freed up a hand to lead the small group: "small tree, small locust tree, you also follow up."


    One big and four small soon disappeared at the corner of the stairs. Zeng Shaoqing was reluctant to take back his sight. How could he and Yun Han give up their children? However, the border is no different from other places. Any place may become a battlefield full of blood and killing. They are all too young. He and Yun Han are different from Lao Jiu Jingxuan. They are too cruel to let the children contact those early."Don''t worry, liu''er is a sensible child, and Yunhan will persuade them."


    Yan Shengrui reaches out and pats his shoulder. They look at each other with a helpless smile. They don''t want to experience this kind of thing again, so this time, they must solve all the problems.

 Chapter 657

    The winter is cold. After nightfall, the snow is blowing. A heater is set up in Ling Jingxuan''s house. In addition to the small steamed bun that left first, Yan Xiaoming who chases the steamed bun, and Chu Yunhan, who coax the children, even Zhang Qing, who sent Wang Jinyu back, came here. A group of young people gathered together. I''m afraid no one expected that the war would start so quickly ¡£


    "Brother Rui, elder brother, the situation in the border area is not clear at present. The war report we received was several days ago. When you go to the border area, you must be more careful. Besides, Xiao Qi asks Jingpeng to help raise grain and grass. Remember to tell him when you see him."


    When there were only them left in the room, Ling Jinghan took the lead in breaking the silence. If he said he didn''t worry, it would be a lie. His brothers and men would go to the border to meet him. However, compared with his parents, he was more calm. Because he sincerely believed in his elder brother and Rui brother. He believed that they were there. Qingguo, let alone a city, had lost most of the country And they''ll get it back.


    "Well, chaotang and his family are going to ask you again. Uncle Cheng, Yangzi, you should help Jinghan more. The northern barbarians attacked this time a few years ago and seized the city. I''m afraid it''s more than just harassing the border. I guess it''s right. I''m afraid there''s a shadow of Dongguo in the border. Qiliancheng owes me three years ago The pen is clear. "


    His handsome face, which has not changed for several years, is shrouded in the terrible Xiao Sha. Since he learned Yan Shengrui''s identity, he has been preparing for it. Although he was only a farmer at that time, he did not want to make a big fuss over the capital and participate in the struggle for Imperial power. Now, after several years, they are already full of wings. It''s time to fight with the northern barbarians. This time, he has played all his cards, which is bound to stir up The East and the north are not peaceful!


    "I know how to do it. Elder brother, just do your own thing at ease, and give me the stability of the rear."


    After nearly four years of officialdom, Ling Jinghan is more mature and confident, especially in important matters, he is also very reliable.


    "We will try our best to help Jinghan, Jingxuan You have to be careful. "


    Ling Chenggui, who has become a senior secretary, is full of worries. His eyes can''t help but look at Yan Yi, who is standing behind Yan Shengrui. They have just been reunited. Because of the sudden arrival of their father, they dare not be too presumptuous. Although his father seems to have known their relationship for a long time, he originally intended to wait for Yan Si to have a showdown with his father after their wedding. Unexpectedly -


    however "Uncle Cheng, don''t worry. We will bring Yan Yi back safely."


    Following his line of sight, Ling Jingxuan made a cautious promise. Ling Chenggui blushed because of this, and faltered: "no, it''s OK. I''m not worried."


    "No one will not worry, Yan Yi, you and uncle Cheng go down to say goodbye, tomorrow morning on time on the line."


    At this time, Ling Jingxuan is not in a joking mood. Although Yan Yi is their subordinate, he should at least have private space to say goodbye to his lover.


    "Thank you, princess."


    This time, Yan Yi didn''t refuse his kindness, so he went to Ling Chenggui and held out his hand: "let''s go"


    "eh? Ah


    Ling Chenggui, with a red face, looked at the crowd at a loss. Seeing that everyone nodded to him, he took his hand and left with him. People in their twenties, who had been with Yan Yi for four years, still blushed the same way. It seemed that people in the audience felt a little relaxed when they saw here.


    "Xiaobei, you stay in the capital this time. Don''t worry. Listen to me first."


    The next second, Ling Jingxuan suddenly said that Yan Xiaobei, who was named, subconsciously wanted to refute it. But Ling Jingxuan stopped him first and confirmed that he would not steal. Then he continued: "this time, Shengrui and I will take away all the shadow guards and thunder team members. You stay not only to help Jinghan and Xiaoqi, but also to protect Jingyun mountain villa. The responsibility is very heavy In the future, if something happens on the battlefield, you should also act as a liaison officer, frequent contacts with the capital and the border areas. Only you can accomplish this


    Originally, he planned to leave xiaowenhui or tiewazi behind, but they would not. They could only leave Xiao Bei, the oldest. He is different from Ling Chenggui''s Yangzi. On the one hand, he has a shadow guard. On the other hand, he also has martial arts skills. In the future, if he wanders in the border capital, he will be more likely to save his life.


    "Dad..."


    Yan Xiaobei is very tangled. He doesn''t trust that his father and younger brother are in the front line, but he can''t refute it. His father never makes unnecessary arrangements. Since he said so, he will certainly need him one day. Moreover, as a civil servant, he is more suitable to stay in the capital.


    "I''ve made up my mind about it."


    At a glance to see his tangle, Ling Jingxuan made a strong decision, can not allow him to refute.


    "The master is not good, not good..."


    All of a sudden, song Shuiling came in in flustered. They thought that something had happened again. But she said breathlessly, "Xiao Hei is gone."


    "Ha?"


    As soon as Ling Jingxuan''s forehead was dark, everyone also brushed their forehead. After a while, Ling Jingxuan slowly stood up: "don''t worry. Xiaohei should have gone with xiaobaozi. The next arrangement, Shengrui, you can do it. I''ll go to laolang and talk to them."At the end of his speech, Ling Jingxuan left.


    "If I remember correctly, every time you want to travel far or something, he seems to go back to find wolf father?"


    Looking at his back, Zeng Shaoqing gently hooks his lips. Although he doesn''t see it every time, he always hears about it. For example, when he left Lingjia village, or moved away from the palace to go to southern Xinjiang, he seems to hear that he would talk to wolf father for a long time.


    "It''s a way for him to reduce stress."


    Yan Shengrui''s lips show a spoiled and distressed smile. Sikong slightly exaggerates: "Jingxuan will be nervous? no He''s sure they''re talking about the same person? "


    "Is a person will be nervous, Jingxuan he just does not like to be noticed his inner activities, not at all nervous."


    A light glance at him shows that Yan Shengrui is obviously unwilling to continue this topic. He suddenly turns his words: "this time, we will not go with the army this time. We will go to the wharf and take the express boat to the border. Yan Yi will be responsible for collecting intelligence. Brother Zhao and brother Han and Xiao liuqingzi will inform all the branches of Lingshi brewing and Xinyuan Baiyun Pavilion, and all the latest information will be sent to Yan Yi In your hands. "


    Without Ling Jingxuan''s presence, the party still orderly entered the next step of the discussion, and Ling Jingxuan, when he pushed away the wolf father''s room and entered the room, yuanyuanzhuan, as always, welcomed him. Looking at it, there was no little black in the room. Ling Jingxuan dragged Yuan Yuan Yuan rolling from left to right to sit down between wolf father and tiger brother.


    "Don''t worry, there are a lot of shadow guards around xiaobaozi, and half of the members of the thunder team. They will be OK."


    Touching wolf father''s head, Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes and leaned gently against him. His green eyes flashed, but he didn''t make any sound. Ling Jingxuan didn''t seem to want him to respond. Instead, he took a more comfortable position and looked at the round rolling of brother tiger''s obedience at his feet: "old wolf, brother tiger, we''re going to start again. This time is not the same as before In the same way, wars don''t need so many conspiracies and calculations, and they don''t need to reason with anyone. Especially in this cold weapon era where there is nothing else, hand to hand combat brings only blood killing and death. Moreover, I don''t intend to drive out the barbarians. What I want is a permanent disaster. I''m afraid that the casualties will be even greater. Once we fight across the country, the transportation will be complete It''s not convenient. I don''t know if I can conquer the eastern and northern barbarians at the same time


    He is not stupid. Beiman has obviously joined hands with Dongguo. If he wants to take the initiative, he will not only face Beiman or Dongguo, but also two countries are in different directions. In terms of the current national strength of Qingguo, it is very difficult to deal with only one of them. Undoubtedly, it is very difficult to take care of both sides. The only west country that has no grudges with them is Xue Wuyang He was not sure whether they would join hands with them once it was related to the country and the war. After all, judging from the surface situation, the east country indeed had more advantages than the Qing state. In the end, everything would have to wait for him to go to the border to know. Before that, he had to let the West see their ability and take back the lost The city will kill all the northern barbarians or drive them out. As soon as they arrive at the border, they may not even have a chance to rest. They are about to go to war.


    "Wuwu..."


    Wolf''s father and brother Hu both sobbed. It seemed that he was telling him that no matter how dangerous it was, they would join him and try their best to help him. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help smiling, touching his smooth fur and saying, "thank you, but this time your main task is to protect the children, especially the two of you. Your fighting capacity is better than the wolf You are cruel. Don''t always think about eating and selling cute. You should help wolf dad occasionally. Look at black brothers. They are about your age. They have been helping father Ling for a long time. "


    While speaking, Ling Jingxuan gently touched two cute goods with his feet. He was obviously a real power school, but he relied on selling sprouts to eat. He was undoubtedly the biggest cheater in the animal kingdom.


    "Uh huh..."


    Round and round, he beat the snake with the stick, and both of them grasped his feet, and even threw away the bamboo that was still gnawing.


    "Roar..."


    "Wuwu..."


    I don''t know where the big black two front paws are impolitely slapped on their backs, two in situ a rolling son, both looking at it wronged whimper, big black green eyes are also mercilessly staring at them, until they dare not act coquettish and cute again, big black just goes to Ling Jingxuan, lies down in front of him, arched his legs, as if in coquetry with him.


    "Hehe, Dahei is more and more reliable. With you here, I seem to be full of confidence. In the morning, let''s set out for the border. This time, we will not return the imperial court if we don''t exterminate the eastern and northern barbarians."


    As she said this, she suddenly turned her whole body momentum, and her gentle smile was replaced by the ferocity of her naked body. Her long and charming Danfeng eyes reflected the awe inspiring essence.


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar!"


    The father and son of the wolf got up at the same time and looked up to the sky with a sharp and long wolf howl. Brother tiger was not willing to be outdone. The fierce roar of the tiger almost didn''t break the roof. One man, three animals showed amazing courage!


    Outside the room, Yan Shengrui, who has finished the conversation, leans back against the wall and doesn''t go in to disturb them. His dark and deep peach blossom eyes burst out with penetrating light. His hands hanging on his side are tightly clenched, and his sexy thin lips are tightly squeezed into a line. They will win. They will!

 Chapter 658

    On that night, the whole people of Jingyun mountain villa didn''t sleep well. Yan Xiaoming, who was chasing the steamed buns, didn''t come back. Before dawn the next day, everyone got up one after another. The rest of the thunder Corps escorted Chu Yunhan. They went to the dock to board the boat. Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan led thousands of troops to the east gate.


    "Prince Sheng, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    Long ago, when the civil and military officials at the gate of the city saw them appear, they knelt down in unison. The cry of the common people continued to ring out in the interior of the city. Yan Xiaoming, the leader of the army, strided towards them in a bright yellow dragon robe. I don''t know if it was their illusion. Today, his eyes seem cold and sharp, and his whole body momentum is also very frightening.


    "Bring the wine!"


    Standing in front of them, Yan Xiaoming drank in a deep voice. Zhao an, who was waiting on him at any time, rushed to the tray on the hand of the eunuch. At the same time, several other small eunuchs also delivered the wine to the vanguard generals who followed them and Yan Yiyan, who was in armor. Yan Xiaoming poured the wine into three large bowls and put two of them respectively Hands to Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan''s hands.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang, father of the emperor, I wish you a lot of good news, invincible, attack all take!"


    Holding up his own bowl of wine, Yan Xiaoming''s sharp eyes looked at them for a moment. Last night, when he got to the dock, Xiaowu had just arrived. They talked for a long time. Until late at night, they had to leave. He could not help but see Xiaowu off. Now, his words that he would help him guard the mountains and rivers instead of his father still reverberate in his ears Duoli, originally he was emperor, just wanted to protect his short comings and protect them as much as possible. However, because of the decline accumulated by the Qing state over the years, internal and external troubles continued. On the contrary, they were helping him to remove obstacles. Xiaowu would fight to kill the enemy when he was ten years old, and vowed to protect the country for him. This brought him too much shock. In any case, this time, even if he devoted all his national strength, he would lose Fei had a hard time filling up the Treasury. They all had to win. He didn''t want to see Xiao Wu off like he did last night.


    "Minister, obey orders!"


    Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan have a look at each other. Their husbands and husbands hold up their bowls. They are going to start soon. If they say too much, they will think that they are exaggerating. It is better not to say anything. As a general, only victory can prove themselves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you will work together with uncle Jiuhuang to awe the border pass, expel barbarians, and punish those who violate our territory!"


    Yan Xiaoming''s line of sight crossed them and looked at the generals behind them. A group of generals headed by Zeng Shaorong, the son of Weiyuan Marquis, held up the wine bowl: "those who violate our land will be punished!"


    "Dry!"


    "Dry!"


    The monarch and his subjects were united and poured down the liquor one after another, and then all the wine bowls were smashed to pieces to show their determination. Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan, led by Yan Shengrui, turned on his horse and tightened his rein before leaving. He looked at Yan Xiaoming deeply: "take care of your Majesty, please wait for our good news!"


    "Uncle Jiuhuang, your father Take care


    Yan Xiaoming''s heart is tight, but only take care of it.


    "Go


    Yan Shengrui finally looked at him again, and drank loudly to turn the horse''s head. Ling Jingxuan gently left the horse and followed him. Yan Xiaoming subconsciously stepped forward a few steps, but he couldn''t let himself catch up. He could only watch thousands of private soldiers composed of shadow guards driving away with the tall horses. Until a long time, Yan Xiaoming did not leave and followed him The civil and military officials behind him did not dare to urge, because everyone knew that the emperor had a different feeling with Prince Sheng''s husband.


    At the same time, "Your Majesty, your majesty is not well..."


    After the morning, Sikong Tam will call together the prime minister and the six ministers to discuss politics. This is something that Lei can''t fight against. The crown prince will also listen in. Generally, no one dares to disturb at this time. However, there are some exceptions in today''s situation. The crown prince Sikong Qi asked for sick leave in the early morning. As the emperor, sikongtam seemed to be worried about something. Who knows, he The eunuch general manager nearby was flustered and rushed in. Several ministers frowned one after another. What happened to Mr. Li today?


    Sikong Tamarix''s face sank, and he threw his cinnabar pen on the Dragon case. Feng''s eyes were cold enough to make people look at father-in-law Li. The latter was so excited that he stammered: "no, your majesty, the empress is not in the East Palace, nor is the prince."


    He was afraid of the emperor, but he was even more afraid of the disappearance of the queen and the crown prince. God knows how fucked the queen of their family is. Every year, they will disappear from time to time. Every time they disappear, they will be in bad luck. The emperor is cold enough on weekdays. When the queen disappears to come back, no matter what the season is, the palace is shrouded in ice and snow, not to mention the queen this time He also abducted his royal highness together.


    At the same time, I don''t know if it is their illusion that the temperature in the imperial study has dropped several degrees.


    "What do people in the East Palace say?"


    I don''t know how long it took, Sikong Tama finally opened his mouth. However, his expressionless face seemed to be covered with a layer of materialized ice. Every word was like a bead of ice, and all of them were subconsciously shivering. Duke Li raised his head in spite of his fear. Seeing his expression, he immediately lowered his head and wanted to cry without tears¡° Before the queen left, the queen asked the East Palace administrator to tell his majesty that he had taken the crown prince to the meeting. He was an old friend, and What''s more, the empress also warned his majesty that if you dare to deal with the people in the east palace or Qifeng palace, he and he will deal with you when he comes back! Your majesty, spare your life, I''ll die! "It was not easy to say that he was afraid to finish. Duke Li was forced to crawl down and wish to disappear with the crown prince. The more the empress became, the more out of line they would be. One day, all of them would be killed by him.


    "Old friends?"


    Chewing these two words gently, Sikong Tama picked up a letter that had just been received from the Dragon case. It was sent back by his second emperor''s younger brother, Sikong Hao, from the border. Beiman unexpectedly occupied the border city of Qing. In terms of their speed, they should continue to seize the border city. It is said that Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan have just solved the problem When we return to the capital of Southern Xinjiang, we must have received the war report at this time, right? With their two characters, how can we let the northern barbarians make trouble? The war between the Three Kingdoms and the northern barbarians has officially started. It seems that they should stand on the side as soon as possible and fight. As for his queen, since she is an old friend, she must have gone to the border to meet Ling Jingxuan. I really can''t help him. I just hope he won''t mess with him.


    "Your Majesty? Can the queen and the crown prince be recovered? "


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Duke Li had to raise his head timidly under the "popular expectation". Sikong Tama put the fold aside, narrowed his eyes slightly and leaned back to the back of the chair. His fingers on the Dragon table gently tapped the beat. After a while, the bull head asked Ma Zui, "how long has Prince Hao not returned to the imperial city?"


    I don''t know why he asked. Ministers, look at me and I''ll look at you. The old Prime Minister respectfully said: "reply to your majesty, since your majesty ascended the throne and got married, Prince Hao has invited rongbian for more than three years. During this period, he has never come back. The prince''s palace has been presided over by the princess."


    Prince Hao has always been a master of his own way. Those who can force him are not willing to force him, and those who can''t force him can only watch. Thanks to his Majesty''s deep love with Prince Hao''s brothers, otherwise, the prince''s house will have been underestimated for a long time. It is a mansion without men''s charge all the year round. Ming Shibai is the prince''s mansion. After a long time, some people who don''t have eyes are also bullied Yes.


    "Three years? Xiao Li, clean up. This year, I will go to the border to comfort the officers and soldiers. By the way, I will get together with the younger brother of the second emperor, and the Secretary of the Ministry of war will go with me. "


    For the sake of his daughter-in-law, he also worked hard to come up with such a magnificent excuse.


    "No, your majesty. Now the border is in chaos, and the northern barbarians invade the border of Qing again. Prince qingguosheng is bound to send troops to defend the enemy. If the two armies engage in a large-scale war, it will inevitably affect the western border of China. If there is anything wrong with your majesty''s gold medal?? Your majesty, think twice


    The old Prime Minister knelt down to oppose without thinking about it, and the six Shangshu also followed: "the minister and other officials agree on it!"


    "I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need to say anything more. Do you want to get ready soon, little plum?"


    But is Sikong Tamarix the kind of person who can be easily controlled by others? In order to run away from home, his daughter-in-law and son, even if it is a mountain and a sea of fire, he also wants to meet Prince Sheng''s husband. Undeniably, thanks to the cowpox and grain seeds given to them by the imperial concubine of Shengqin, smallpox has not broken out in western countries in recent years, and the harvest of agricultural products is also growing. At the same time, his queen also imitates them to set up the state of Chiqing in the West Hanling college, which is similar to Hanling academy, is undoubtedly highly praised by the people. It is said that the cheap drugstore and Gaoliang liquor produced by his mother''s family are also very popular among the people. Many people would go to Qingguo to buy them. If they had not been in southern Xinjiang for the first half of the year, they might have introduced these two kinds of things, which are beneficial to the country and the people, and he has always been doing so in Wuyang Yes, but I don''t know when the two countries will resume their economic and trade exchanges, or they will never be able to resume!


    With this in mind, Sikong Tama''s eyes quickly slip a sharp, everyone is not stupid, North man trade rashly occupied the city of Qingguo, there must be the shadow of the east country, if the East moves, they can''t sit on the sidelines. As for whether to merge with the east country and the northern man, or help the Qing country fight back together, or even eat the east country and the northern man, he must wait to see Yan again Shengruifu can decide.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to think about it again? The frontier is now "


    father Li dare not move at all. After a long time, he braves to raise his head. However, after finishing his speech, Sikong Tama looks coldly and goes back:" the queen only says that he can''t punish the people in the East Palace, but he doesn''t say he can''t punish you. Xiao Li, do you want to die? "


    "No, I don''t dare. I''ll go right away, I''ll go..."


    On hearing this, Duke Li was shaking like a sieve chaff. He got up and ran to the outside as if there were evil spirits chasing after him. The ministers headed by the prime minister exaggerated their cold sweat and tried to admonish their emperor. However, sikongtam no longer gave them a chance to speak. He stood up and waved: "Dear ministers, let''s go back to the frontier tomorrow morning Make detailed arrangements again. "


    After saying that, sikongtama strides away and looks after a group of Ministers who he leaves. Look at me and I look at you. All of them shake their heads helplessly. The emperor is a good emperor. He knows everything about them and the common people, but he is a bit self willed. Just like his queen, he often makes people confused and helpless.

 Chapter 659

    The border of Eastern, western, Qingguo and Beiman is located in the far west of Qingguo. Compared with the crisscross transportation by sea and river in China, there are almost no rivers in the border. The boundless green grassland is covered with snow in winter, leaving only barren. The city nearest to the border is called buming City, which is said to be the crowing of chickens. Therefore, it is named buming city on weekdays Most of the troops were stationed, and about 20 miles outside buming City, the northern barbarians of the Three Kingdoms set up a market by default. When there was no war, the merchants of the Three Kingdoms and ethnic groups would exchange their own goods for those of other countries, or directly pay for them. Businessmen called it "exchange city", but in fact, there was no city there.


    About 20 days ago, the northern barbarians selected a group of women and children to form a caravan. Under the leadership of a few two or three men, rongbian soldiers lowered their vigilance when they saw that most of them were women. Who knows, those women and children killed the city gate at the weakest time and opened the gate to wait for general ye, who had been guarding the border, to find out After that, Beiman''s iron cavalry had already rushed in. General ye had no choice but to lead his daughter ye Ruyun and his future son-in-law Ling Jingpeng to lead most of the escaped people back to yelan city. The two armies fought in the city for a day and a night. At last, general Ye was wounded and several pro guards had to take him to retreat. As a result, buming city fell Into the hands of Beiman.


    The Beiman, who occupied buming City, started the massacre of the city the next day. All the people who had no time to withdraw from the city were attacked by the northern barbarians. They even sent people to transport the corpses of the people to yelan city to demonstrate to the city. General ye, who was seriously injured, immediately fainted. Most of the soldiers came from ordinary people''s homes and saw the tragedy of the people in buming city The general fell down again, and the morale of the army was suddenly in turmoil. The people who withdrew from Neiming city to yelan city were also in a state of panic. Even some people began to question the soldiers of rongbian. Under all kinds of unfavorable circumstances, ye Ruyun stood out and swore with blood that he would live and die with yelan city!


    Under her leadership, the rest of the generals swore that even if they died, they would die in front of the soldiers and the people. As a result, the unrest subsided, and the scattered military spirit gradually gathered. At the same time, Ling Jingpeng wrote to the generals of several nearby cities as the younger brother of Princess Shengqin, hoping that they could send troops to help. Unfortunately, those cities were stationed If you are seriously ill, you can''t leave your post without Prince Sheng''s dispatching tiger amulet. Even if the person seeking help is the younger brother of Princess Shengqin, what should be done if their soldiers are transferred away and the enemy attacks? They also have no way.


    "Ru Yun, take a rest first. The war report has been sent back for more than 20 days. I think brother Rui and elder brother should be coming soon."


    Seeing ye Ruyun come in from the outside with his body covered in blood, Ling Jingpeng comes forward with a hot cloth towel. On the night of the attack on buming City, they send a message to 800 Li to the capital overnight. Afterwards, they have been resisting the attack of the enemy, from more than 20000 people at the beginning to thousands of people now More and more people are breaking down, and there are fewer and fewer people. Even some bloody people voluntarily join the ranks of guarding the city. Unfortunately, they are still gradually unable to do what they want. At first, they can still go out of the city to fight, but now they can only close the gate and passively block the enemy''s attack.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for Jingpeng."


    Ye Ru did not lift her head and fell forward. No accident happened. The next second, her bloody body was in his warm arms. Ye Ruyun relaxed and closed her eyes. Fortunately, he was there, otherwise My father has been injured so far. I''m afraid she can''t hold on for a long time.


    "Don''t wipe your face, I''ll take you to wash it."


    Holding him, Ling Jingpeng felt heartache. Without thinking about it, he picked him up and took him to the bathroom at the back of the room.


    When they came out again, ye Ruyun had put on her clean clothes. In order to facilitate her movement, she wore men''s clothes, and her hair was as high as men''s. her eyebrows were more heroic than women''s, and they were dark and dense. At a glance, she really looked like a man. If you look carefully, you can still see that she is a daughter.


    Ling Jingpeng also changed into a blue robe. He didn''t know martial arts. He only taught him Taijiquan to strengthen his body. He didn''t know how to lead the soldiers to fight. He could not help her. The only thing he could do was to ensure that there was enough food and grass in the city. He constantly collected a large number of military supplies from the branches in the rear city. He also welcomed her back and washed away his fatigue like this.


    "The old man Dad, how is he? "


    It was almost noon, and they had not had time to eat. Ye Ruyun was most concerned about his father''s injury. In order to cover the evacuation of the people, he was cut on his back. The wound spread from his left shoulder to his right waist, and his bones were visible. The military doctors tried their best to save his life. However, they did not know how to sew the wound, so they could only bandage the wound and let it heal by itself On the third day, he was so angry that after 20 days, the wound healing was very bad. Fortunately, it was winter and the weather was cold. If it was summer, the wound would have been suppurated and rotten.


    "Alas It''s still like that. When the elder brother comes, he can make the wound heal quickly, and calculate the time. When they get the report of the war, they will take the express ship and change to land. They should be almost there. "Ling Jingpeng sighed deeply. It''s not Ru Yun''s prestige in the army, but she bought it with her life. Elder brother, if they don''t come again, they are afraid that --


    "well, I''ll go to see Dad first."


    Nodding his head, ye Ruyun put away his discomfort and weakness, and strode to general Ye''s room. Several vice generals just came out of the room. They didn''t speak. They just nodded to each other as a greeting. Ye Ruyun and Ling Jingpeng walked in one after another. There was no more furnishings in the room. General ye * * was lying on the bed, covered with a not thick quilt There are only two men in their 40s waiting for him. They are the shadow guards of general Ye. In order to protect general ye, there are only two left.


    "Young lady, uncle!"


    Although the two have not officially married, the people around the father and daughter have long changed their names to Uncle Ling Jingpeng. The reason is very simple. Because general Ye is afraid that Ling Jingpeng will not marry his family''s men, women and daughters, he would like everyone to know that he is his old Ye''s son-in-law.


    "Jing Peng, Ru Yun is here."


    Lying on the bed, general Ye raised his head at the smell of speech. Usually, the extremely tough man lost a large circle of weight, and there was no blood on his face. The whole person seemed to have no spirit at all.


    "Dad, don''t get up, just lie down, don''t pull the wound."


    Seeing that he was struggling to hold up his body, Ling Jingpeng rushed to stop him. After his parents had officially visited the general''s office, he changed his words. After calling for several years, he almost became accustomed to it.


    "Don''t move when you''re hurt, don''t you want to? Besides, get better soon. You are the general, and you are also responsible for guarding the city. "


    Ye Ruyun came forward with red eyes. His words were not very good, and every sentence was mixed with concern. General Ye gave a weak smile. Lala Ling Jingpeng motioned them to sit down by the bed: "girl, it''s hard for you, girl. I''ve heard about the situation outside..."


    "Which dog''s mouth is broken, I will tear his mouth!"


    Before he finished, ye Ruyun jumped three feet high. He blurted out without thinking. General Ye opened his mouth slightly, but Ling Jingpeng couldn''t help laughing: "well, dad is a general. It''s normal for people to report to him. Just bear it."


    "Bear the fart. I''ll tell you again and again. Don''t bother the old man with those things. Are those people farting when they''re old?"


    Ye Ruyun is really hot, dad is like this, they can''t be a little considerate?


    "What''s the fart? Now the situation is imminent. The northern barbarians are still increasing troops. The gate of the city is crumbling. There are fewer and fewer of us. Do they dare not report to me? "


    General Ye is weak and weak. He is a general after all.


    "I will not withdraw. If I say I want to live with yelan City, I will do it."


    She has been a father and daughter for decades. If she doesn''t know what he wants to say, she will be his daughter in vain. In fact, she has been making people retreat slowly, and she will never step back!


    "Just because you want to live with yelan city? Sometimes it''s also a kind of battle to preserve strength. Ru Yun... "


    "Newspaper! The northern army is attacking the city again


    Ye Ruyun''s words were interrupted again, but ye Ruyun did not think about it. He immediately got up and rushed out of the door. Ling Jingpeng, who was chasing after him, could only look at her back in time, and spit out the word "be careful" when his lips moved gently. No matter how rich, he was not even qualified to go to war with Ru Yun.


    "Dada Da Da!"


    Suddenly, a string of horse hooves sound from far to near, and thousands of elite cavalry are coming. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, who is in the front of the horse, are killing each other. They have heard of the tragic situation of yelan city and buming city. The wild animals sleeping in their hearts are crying out for bloodthirsty * *, while Ling Jingpeng stands on the steps with his mouth slightly open and looks at them foolishly. Here they are Here comes --


    "when will the Third Master of Ling family question himself?"


    When he came to him, Ling Jingxuan did not dismount, but tightened the rein and looked down at him. Ling Jingpeng came back to his mind, and his eyes quickly flashed a trace of shyness. He was so weak that he didn''t see it. In fact, he also knew that he was not inferior to others, but everyone had different abilities and did different things.


    "Big brother, brother Rui, you are finally here. Just now Ruyun No, brother Rui, the northern barbarians are attacking the city again. Ru Yun just went to the gate of the city. "


    Ling Jingpeng thinks of his daughter-in-law and rushes forward anxiously. Ru Yun goes without eating. It''s noon now, so the soldiers don''t eat, right? The northern barbarians did it on purpose.


    "Shanzi''s motorcade will arrive soon. Send someone out to meet them and empty the Yamen by the way. I want to put things."


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui look at each other. Although the army also takes a step ahead, they have many soldiers. They don''t ride lightly on land than they do. In order to get to yelan city as soon as possible, he even left the small regiment to Chu Yunhan, and asked wolf father to protect them and accompany the army. On the way they came, they met Shanzi and thought about the night As for Yan Yi Yan Shan and Yan Si, they sent them to the nearby cities to convey Yan Shengrui''s orders. Before long, all the troops stationed in the border cities would be closed down, and it would be their turn to fight back."Let''s go! Thunder team, keep up


    Without waiting for his reply, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui turn the horse''s head in tacit agreement, and thousands of light riders gallop out. Ling Jingpeng looks at it for a long time before he reacts. He quickly turns to do his own business. As long as brother Rui and elder brother arrive, there is no need to worry about the city gate.

 Chapter 660

    "Touch Touch... "


    "Shoot! None of them are allowed to come up! "


    "Boom."


    Outside yelan City, the northern soldiers pushed the broken city chariot into the crumbling gate and erected a ladder. The soldiers kept climbing up like ants. Ye Ruyun, who had no time to wear armor on the tower, waved a sharp blade to kill the climbing enemies. He also called out the soldiers to throw arrows and stones to stop the enemy''s attack However, the northern barbarians had a lot of people to fight against. When people attacked in the morning, many people had enough to eat and drink. When those people faded away, they attacked fiercely while the soldiers of the Qing state did not have time to eat. The fighting in recent days was extremely tired. In addition, they were fighting with hunger. It was inevitable that they were unable to do what they could. More and more northern barbarians attacked the tower, and the city was afraid It will not be guaranteed!


    "Watch out, Captain! Ah... "


    Ye Ruyun, who was waving his sharp blade with all his strength, did not check. A northern barbarian who climbed up to the city building from the other side held up his machete and saw her split in two. A small soldier pushed her aside and took the fatal blow instead of her. The whole left arm was cut off. Judging from his age, he seemed not big enough. He immediately fainted with a scream.


    "Sanmao! Damn you


    Ye Ruyun snapped, his eyes filled with blood. His sharp blade stabbed into the heart of the northern barbarian without thinking about it. Looking at sanmaozi who was lying on the ground, ye Ruyun shook his hands and held him in his arms. The child was not their soldier. He was only 13 years old. His parents and relatives died under Beiman''s iron horse in the war five years ago when Beiman attacked the border When he left the border town, he often clamored to be a soldier and revenge his parents. He often went to the barracks to chat up with the soldiers because he was quick spoken and admired the soldiers. Over time, we became familiar with him. When the war was not tense, he would occasionally let him visit the military camp. He always trained with everyone quietly. When she and her father came to the border guard, he would talk to them Once again, he ran into front of them and asked to be a soldier. Seeing that he was too young and thin, his father only promised to take him back when he was 15 years old. Fortunately, he drove his carriage around and saved his father''s life. Otherwise, he would have fallen into the clutches of the northern barbarians. Later, he was always there to help, though he could only do one thing He was willing to carry stones and bows and arrows, but he didn''t expect


    "You don''t want to die, don''t die. Where are the military doctors?"


    Ye Ruyun tore off his clothes and trembled with both hands to help him stop bleeding. At the same time, tears that he thought would not flow had already blurred his eyes. His age was almost the same as him. The child raised him with all his hands and feet: "Captain ye, let''s take him to the military doctor. Please avenge sanmaozi."


    With these words, several children carried him away. They were all poor children who lost their families because of the war. They were eager to serve as soldiers to avenge their relatives. Because they were too young, the barracks did not accept them. They had to wander around the barracks with sanmaozi, looking for opportunities to beg the generals who might enter and leave the barracks. There are many children like this in yelan city.


    "Kill me! No one is allowed to let them in! "


    I don''t know how long after that, ye Ruyun grabbed the sharp blade on the ground and flew to a northern barbarian who climbed up the ladder. She was as scared as a murderer. She didn''t care whether she would be hurt or not. She just wanted to kill all the enemies she could see. Most of the soldiers were bloody men, and ye Xiaowei, as a woman, was braver than them Fierce, how can they admit defeat?


    "Kill!"


    The few soldiers left were just like fighting chicken blood. The fine steel knife in their hands was waving wildly, and the sound of killing and cutting on the tower sounded alternately.


    "Ah ah..."


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t make up for the fact that the number of them is getting smaller and smaller. With more and more northern barbarians climbing up the tower, not only the soldiers fighting closely, but also the soldiers pulling bows and archers are becoming fewer and fewer. Seeing that the tower is about to be broken, they are going to destroy the city together with the tower, while the soldiers headed by Ye Ruyun have no fear at all, To be correct, they have devoted themselves to the situation of continuous cutting and killing like machines, and have not noticed the situation around them. They only know that even if there is only one person left, they should try their best to kill the enemy and defend the city!


    "Go on


    Suddenly, Yan Shengrui, dressed in silver armor, rushed to the city building from different directions with thousands of soldiers. At Yan''s command, some of his family members did not need to be assigned and waved their swords to the northern barbarians who rushed to the city building. The other soldiers were trained to take off their bows and crossbows behind them and quickly pulled their bows and arrows. Dense arrows flew down the city building like rain.


    "Thunder team, protect!"


    "Yes


    Then, a cold command rang out, and the 20 thunder team members were led by Qin Muyan and Li Ruhong to disperse. One by one, they found good cover on the tower, while sniping at the archers of the enemy from a long distance and protecting the soldiers who were shooting out of their bodies. At the same time, they shot at the northern barbarians who were attacking the city by cart downstairs. In a blink of an eye, the unfavorable situation was reversed It will not turn defeat into victory, but it will also contain the fierce attack of the enemy.For a moment, all the remaining soldiers on the tower were stupefied. For a long time, Ling Jingxuan nodded with Yan Shengrui, put on a cloak and strode toward Ye Ruyun, who was covered with blood and had a dull expression.


    "Big brother..."


    Looking at him blankly, tears suddenly rolled out of his eyes. Ye Ruyun was so big that he was still the first to shed weak tears in front of outsiders. Ling Jingxuan came forward to catch her rickety body: "you have done a good job, hard work, and then give it to us."


    Ling Jingxuan''s voice is also sad. Before, she always felt that the four words "woman" were abstract. Today, he saw it with his own eyes. Ye Ruyun is more powerful than he can imagine. Even if he lost the city of yelan today, she is also a heroine worthy of great youth!


    "Big, big brother, help sanmaozi. In order to save me, his arm was cut off, big brother..." Ye Ruyun, who fell on him, suddenly stood up and cried excitedly. His tears mixed with the blood on his face rolled down, as if they were bleeding tears. Looking at the past cheerful and brave girl like this, Ling Jingxuan did not mention how distressed she was. He quickly grabbed her back and bent down to align with his visual line: "Ruyun, calm down, listen to me. I saw you say that when I came just now I have stopped bleeding for a young man with broken arm. I have told him to protect his broken arm. I have gone out of the city to find the mountain. As soon as the things needed for the operation arrive, I will operate on him immediately. His arm has just been broken, and there is still a chance to connect it. "


    Although the arms may not be as easy to use as before, at least they will not be disabled. If they recover well, they can still go to the battle to kill the enemy and the enemy!


    "Thank you, brother..."


    Hearing this, ye Ruyun burst into tears and began to smile. Ling Jingxuan knocked her up and put her on the wall inside the city tower. Then he strode to Yan Shengrui: "how is the situation?" "It seems that the northern barbarians are bound to win, and they have joined a lot of people to attack the city. This time, they all have shields. Bows and arrows are not so easy to use."


    Yan Shengrui looks at the dense army not far away from the tower with a cold face. The bugle of the other side is still blowing hard. It must have not been scared. It seems that he wants to break the city by force. Think about it, they have attacked a city for about 20 days. It must be urgent, right?


    "Is it?"


    Ling Jingxuan sneered, they said that the potential must be obtained, the potential must be obtained? Hum! I really think he is no one in the country.


    "Qin Muyan, Li Ruhong!"


    "Come on


    Hearing Ling Jingxuan''s shrill voice, Qin Muyan, who is organizing the battle, Li Ruhong and Li Ruhong rush to the scene. Ling Jingxuan takes two small bags from the pomelo bag and hands them over: "distribute them to the team members'' hands. As soon as the relatives and soldiers withdraw, they will immediately spread all over the city building, and you will also quickly withdraw."


    "Yes


    Without asking why or questioning his orders, the two men took over the burden and turned out. Ling Jingxuan turned back and looked at Yan Shengrui: "let the soldiers retreat and take all the others back."


    Yan Shengrui also did not ask anything, Yang voice way: "withdraw!"


    The sound mixed with internal force spreads all over the city tower in an instant.


    "Yes


    His soldiers are all made up of shadow guards. They never question his orders. They move very quickly and take the former city guards to the downstairs of the city. Ling Jingxuan turns around to pick up Ye Ruyun, but Yan Shengrui takes the lead. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t argue with him. His husband and wife withdraw together with his family members. Soon, there are only thunder troops left in the tower, and Ling gets Ling After confirming that the last person was evacuated, Qin Muyan Li Ruhong nodded to each other, led the team members to open the porcelain vase, closed their breath and carefully poured the liquid in the bottle on the edge of the tower


    "ah ah ah..."


    "Touch..."


    Before they were evacuated, there were shrill screams and heavy objects falling from the tower. Knowing that it must be the master''s poison that worked, Qin Muyan raised his hand like a great Yang, and the team divided into two lines quickly left. It is not necessary to see how powerful the master''s poison is. They will not be reduced to the dead by carelessness.


    "Master!"


    Under the tower, dozens of light riders galloped to Ling Jingxuan. Zhao Shan, the leader, rushed to Ling Jingxuan. He was sure that he had nothing to worry about. God knows how worried he was when he learned that they were just in time for the enemy to attack the city.


    "If you have something to talk about later, the wounded will be handed over to you. There is a boy with broken arm. You should prepare the operation first, and we will do it together later."


    Raising his hand to stop what he is likely to say, Ling Jingxuan walks to the crumbling gate as he says it. The enemy is still pounding, and I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    "Get to work!"


    The sound of the siege outside was so loud that Zhao Shan could hardly hear it. After taking a deep look at his master, he turned back to greet the medical children who had come with him. Gong Changling, who was always inseparable from him at any time, also joined the ranks of rescuing the wounded in silence.


    "The soldiers helped to transfer the wounded together, and all the soldiers who had been guarding the city also went down to have a rest."


    He puts Ye Ruyun, who has been in a coma, on the stretcher. Yan Shengrui stands up and drinks. As a general, he only needs to look at him to know that those soldiers are tired and paralyzed, and they are supported by a spirit of protecting the country."Yes


    With their help, the city quickly emptied. Yan Shengrui''s husband and wife both looked at the banging gate. They exchanged a silent look. Ling Jingxuan quickly told the thunder team to look for a sniper point nearby. Yan Shengrui''s family members also gathered in a well-trained line.


    "It''s your turn."


    Turning his head and looking at the prince of his family, Ling Jingxuan said with a vague meaning.


    "Wait for my good news!"


    Yan Shengrui actually understood, turned over and mounted his horse, holding up the sharp blade in his hand, and the flag embroidered with Yan characters was erected: "open the door to fight!"


    "Yes


    After ten days of holding the exemption card, two soldiers rushed to the gate. The northern barbarians, who were preparing to hit the gate, rushed in without any precaution. Ling Jingxuan, who had retreated to the stairs of the tower, gave an order: "shoot!"


    "Touch!"


    The thunder team, which had already been ready on the commanding height, shot quickly. The moment the bullets flew out, the enemy''s life was doomed to end here. The northern barbarians who rushed in along with the siege vehicle fell down with a howl, and the 20 guns were densely charged against the tattered city gate. The subsequent enemies fell down before rushing in, and the people behind obviously did not dare to trade again But came to die.


    "Attack!"


    Seizing the opportunity, Yan Shengrui gave a high drink and rushed out of the city with thousands of elite soldiers. Ling Jingxuan walked down the stairs, and the thunder Corps on the commanding height also gathered in succession: "master, can we help you out of the city?"


    "It''s not time for you to really show your strength."


    After that, Ling Jingxuan takes them back to the tower again. Even if there is no one guarding the city, there is no northern barbarian on the tower. Ling Jingxuan takes them standing on the tower and looks down at the soldiers and horses of the two armies that have been fighting. At a glance, he sees Yan Shengrui in the chaos. The silver armor makes him very bright. Of course, it also makes it easy for the enemy generals to note Thinking of him, many northern barbarians rushed to him, but all of them died under his sharp blade!

 Chapter 661

    "Kill!"


    The battle drum beat out the exciting rhythm, and Yan Shengrui''s sword edge, who rushed out of the city with his close soldiers, shot out like an iron armour. The sharp blade in his hand was wildly harvesting the lives of the northern barbarians who wanted to rush into the city. The vanguard troops of Beiman were defeated, but the general in charge of the command in the rear rushed out with more soldiers.


    "Kill! The man in white armor is Yan Shengrui. Capture him alive


    "Capture Yan Shengrui alive!"


    Seeing that there were not many of them, there were only a few thousand of them. The northern barbarians, who were always good at fighting at once, rushed out like crazy.


    "Brothers, take their leader alive!"


    When they heard that they wanted to capture their master''s son alive, their eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. They waved their swords without Yan Shengrui''s command. The swords in each person''s hands were full of cold air, which made them resist countless enemies with incomparable precision. The head of the enemy rolled down like a ball, and the whole battlefield was filled with a strong and nauseous smell of blood. On the other hand, the northern barbarians The number of soldiers in the northern barbarians was very strong, and their combat effectiveness was not weak. Under the command of the leader, many northern barbarians drove their horses to Yan Shengrui. All around him, they were full of soldiers from the northern barbarians. Yan Shengrui was as powerful as the Shura in the battlefield. He reaped the enemy''s life with strength, and a few twists and turns of his wrists, a large number of enemies fell.


    This is the real Shura battlefield. Yan Shengrui, dressed in silver armor, looks like a cold and cruel man. Even in the dense crowd, he is still more dazzling than anyone else. Under the warm winter sun, it seems that the whole sky is shining with blood.


    People''s lives are like mole ants in the battlefield. The air is filled with a strong and disgusting smell of blood. The breath of death covers the whole land. Ling Jingxuan, standing on the tower of the city, does not even move his eyebrows. It seems that he has been used to this kind of picture.


    "Princess, doctor Zhao let me inform you that the operation is ready!"


    I don''t know how long later, the fighting is still going on. A small soldier suddenly comes up. Ling Jingxuan''s eyebrow is raised and the sunset is gradually darkening. This battle is just an appetizer. It''s almost over!


    "Give me the gun!"


    Holding out his hand, Ling Jingxuan''s focus of sight is fixed on the general who is in charge of the enemy''s command. Li Ruhong respectfully hands his rifle to him. Ling Jingxuan holds the rifle and aims at the man. The rest of the thunder team all hold their breath. The soldier who comes to report is even more stupefied. What does he want to do and what is that strange weapon? And this distance, even if it''s a sneak attack on the soldiers under the city, is it a little too far?


    "Touch!"


    Just as they were holding their breath, Ling Jingxuan pulled the trigger and the bullet whistled out.


    "No, the general is dead..."


    "The general is dead..."


    The next second, Beiman general fell down, and the rear was in a panic. The northern barbarian who was fighting in front of him was in a panic and was immediately decapitated. Then, several shots rang out, and the flag of Beiman fell down on one side. The soldiers who had been brave and invincible immediately lost their armor and fled in confusion.


    "Chase!"


    At the command of Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan on the tower took up his gun and returned it to Li Ruhong: "let someone repair the gate. When the Lord comes back, he says I''m doing surgery. Qin Muyan, don''t let people come to the tower for the time being, and let the soldiers clean the tower at night. After today''s affairs, they absolutely dare not attack the city with cloud ladders."


    No, to be correct, they will not attack the city again for the time being. The casualties of the northern barbarians are much heavier than they are today. In addition, Yan Shengrui has arrived and he is in charge. Even if their soldiers have not been collected, the enemy will be afraid of three points.


    "Yes"


    Qin Muyan exchanged a tacit look with Li Ruhong, both hands clasping hands and bowing.


    "Take me to the operating room!"


    Thunder corps are well-trained. As long as you give them a general direction, they will know what to do. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t go back. Finally, he takes a look at the soldiers who are chasing the poor bandits. He turns around and leaves with the little soldier. Yan Shengrui knows more about the battlefield, and he will arrange the rest.


    The so-called operating room is actually a quadrangle house. When Ling Jingxuan went in, they were already busy helping. As for the things they brought, the soldiers were constantly sending them inside. For the time being, they didn''t see Chu Yunhan. They should have taken Xiaotuan to Yamen. After all, he was too young He was afraid that there would be shadows when he saw the bloody pictures.


    "Master, I have anesthetized the child, and his broken arm is well preserved. The medical boy has washed it with disinfectant water. However, because there are many patients and the number of military doctors is too small, we may not be able to operate. We may not have any hands on it."


    Zhao Shan, surrounded by a group of children, saw him coming in and rushed to meet him. He had not done the operation to connect the broken arm. He had to do it with him. I think it should be similar to the suture of the wound, but more complicated than the suture of the wound. In addition to the muscle and skin, they seem to have to sew up the blood vessels of the arm, especially the bones, for the time being He doesn''t know how to engage yet."Well, did I bring my medicine box?"


    Ling Jingxuan nodded and walked with him to the operating room. All the soldiers along the way looked at him strangely. When he arrived at the door, Ling Jingxuan untied his cloak and threw it to the iron boy who followed him: "don''t let anyone touch my clothes. It''s poisonous."


    "Well"


    the iron warlords nodded with a cold face. They did not see the real battlefield. It was just the wounded that made them miserable.


    "Are you Shengqin princess with good medical skills?"


    The group of children around Zhao Shan choked up with a choking throat. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes swept. They were all thin and weak, their faces were dirty, and their clothes were ragged. The oldest looked no more than 14 or 15 years old, and the youngest was probably only about 10 years old. However, their tearful eyes were very bright and hopeful, Ling Jingxuan Can not help but bloom to come here after the first smile: "yes, you find me something?"


    "Princess, please help sanmaozi


    "Please, Princess..."


    "Please..."


    The next second, a dozen or so children knelt down in unison. Everyone looked up and begged him. It could be seen that their feelings were very good. Ling Jingxuan bent down to help them up: "get up, I will help if I can."


    The child''s life should not be in danger. Now it''s just to see if he can keep his hand. With his medical skills, if in modern times, there must be no problem, but there is nothing here in ancient times. Even though his hospital has been constantly updated with a lot of equipment, it still can not reach the modern level. What he can do is just try his best.


    "Thank you princess, thank you princess!"


    The children were excited to thank each other. Seeing the Lingwen brothers coming, Ling Jingxuan waved to them: "Xiaowen Xiaowu, arrange for them to have a rest, and let shuiling''er make more food to deliver."


    I''m afraid all these children lost their parents and relatives because of the war, right? But those who have parents, who will let their children in and out of such places? The anesthesia is already on. He doesn''t have much time to get to know and settle them. He has to give them to the children who are about the same age. It''s time for the children to recall the sufferings of the people.


    "Well, my name is Yan Xiaowen. They are Yan Xiaowu and Zhao Tiesheng respectively. Come with us."


    Big buns nodded forward, and did not dislike that they were dirty, because he was dirtier than them.


    "No, no, we have to wait here for Sanmao to come out."


    The first boy refused their offer. His eyes were dazed and dodged, and he put his hands behind him in a panic. It was obvious that he was afraid that he might contaminate them. Ling Jingxuan was sad and his smile was more gentle: "don''t wait. The operation requires extreme quiet. A little noise will disturb us. I not only want to save your friend, but also help him connect his broken arm If you are really good for him, you can go down and have a rest with my sons. Don''t worry. I''m also a farmer born child. The children used to live in the countryside with me. We are no different. "


    Only sensible and self-esteem of children will be shy, Ling Jingxuan quite like them, at least than many pit father fucker adults.


    "But one"


    "don''t be but, or are you not a man? Come with me. "


    Without giving them a chance, Xiao baozi grabs the boy who is talking and goes outside. Ling Wentie looks at each other with a smile and leaves with them. After watching them disappear in the flow of people, Ling Jingxuan and Zhao Shan enter the operating room together. The shadowless lamp is on, and the blood bag is constantly inputting blood into the child''s body Jingxuan put on special clothes for operation, gloves and mask.


    "The incision is very smooth. Fortunately, it was not cut off shoulder to shoulder. Shanzi, you can hold the broken arm and see how I sew it up. I''m afraid there will be many such operations in the future. You should master them as soon as possible."


    After carefully looking at the child''s cleaned wounds and broken arms, Ling Jingxuan picked up his medicine box and found out what he needed later, including steel nails that he had never used. Shanzi has traveled around the world for many years. He has cured a lot of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and has done many operations. However, he has not done such a difficult operation. He also wants to know that a man has been cut off Whether the arm can really be connected, and what degree can be recovered after connecting.


    "Let''s get started."


    "Well!"


    Ready to prepare, Ling Jingxuan pulled a stool and sat down beside the operating bed. Zhao Shan nodded and sent the broken arm. The master and apprentice began the huge project with concentration.


    "Ye Xiaowei..."


    Outside the yard, as soon as the teenagers who were pushed and pulled out of the yard stepped out, ye Ruyun came with the help of Ling Jingpeng. The teenagers immediately surrounded the courtyard, and Ling wenlingwu and others stepped forward to follow.


    "I''m all right. Don''t worry, sanmaozi How''s it going? "


    Seeing them, ye Ruyun couldn''t help tears in his eyes. At the first moment, he thought of sanmaozi who had broken his arm in order to save him. The teenagers were in a burst of excitement. Ling Wen went forward and said, "Dad and brother Shanzi are doing arm extension surgery for him. My aunt doesn''t have to worry. Dad never does anything that wastes time. Since he said he can connect, he can definitely connect him."They all heard that the third hairy boy was cut off his arm to save his aunt, and they sincerely hope that he can recover.


    "Well!"


    Ye Ruyun nodded in tears. She also knew the temperament of her elder brother. Since he said that he could, it would be OK. She had to believe in his medical skills and that sanmaozi would get better.

 Chapter 662

    On the other hand, Yan Shengrui led his army to chase after the enemy. He killed countless enemies and withdrew. The terrain of yelan city is a little higher than that of buming city. Looking at the Beiman occupied city in the sunset, Yan Shengrui took his soldiers back for a long time. When they went back, the soldiers who had been replaced had already filled their stomachs and recovered After a little physical strength, he is cleaning the battlefield. Among the people who come and go, you can still see the shadow of xiaohuzilong Dashan and Zhou Changsheng. The broken city gate is also under urgent repair and reinforcement.


    "The Lord is back!"


    "The Lord is back..."


    I don''t know who called out. The soldiers stopped their work one after another. Everyone looked forward to him. Their eyes, which were dead because of their extreme inferiority, were shining with hope again. Prince Sheng, the God of war, was their belief. They believed that as long as he was there, the city of yelan would not be lost. They could even call back the city of buming in the afternoon Facts have also proved that Prince Sheng brought thousands of troops and horses, defeated tens of thousands of enemy troops in one or two hours, and Princess Shengqin personally killed the enemy general Huyan. All these have become the source of their hope and let them rekindle the spark of hope.


    "Two thousand people help clean up the battlefield, one thousand guard the tower, five hundred guard the yamen, and five hundred patrol! Yan Shengrui, riding on a high horse, swept the soldiers below one by one, and the silver armor, which had been dyed red with blood, seemed to burn in the afterglow of the sunset.


    "Yes


    Yan Shengrui entered the city under the escort of dozens of elite cavalry. Qin Muyan, who had been waiting in front of the stone stairs, quickly welcomed him. After boxing, he raised his head and said, "the princess asked his subordinates to tell him that he is in surgery. Please don''t go to the city building for the time being."


    As for the matter of cleaning the tower in the evening, he didn''t say that there were many people with many mouths. Who can guarantee that there are no spies in the vicinity? Now that they are short of troops, it is better to be on guard.


    Yan Shengrui nodded to show that he knew. Then he said to the soldiers who were stopped downstairs: "you divide 800 people out to help clean up the battlefield. The remaining 200 people go to the military hospital. If you can help, you can help them. If you don''t need help, patrol to protect them. The princess and the wounded can''t have any mistakes."


    In addition to the soldiers and the common people in the city, no one can guarantee that there are spies hidden in the people. Ling Jingxuan is basically absorbed in the operation. He can''t let him save people because he loves his daughter-in-law, but he must ensure the safety of his daughter-in-law.


    "Yes


    The family soldiers composed of the shadow guards are well-trained. They don''t need detailed division of labor. They soon disperse. Yan Shengrui turns down and strides up the stone ladder. Qin Muyan follows suit.


    "What else does Jingxuan say?"


    He knew that the tower was poisonous, and he never doubted his daughter-in-law''s ability to use poison. He thought that he would give orders, otherwise it would be bad if the poison hit his own people.


    "The princess said that the tower would be cleaned later. The northern barbarians had already seen the toxicity in the daytime. Tomorrow, they would not attack the city again. We just need to guard the gate of the city."


    They are all their own people on the tower. Qin Muyan doesn''t have to worry about it. He roughly repeats what Ling Jingxuan said. Yan Shengrui nods and walks and looks at the thunder team members who are stationed every other distance. They are as if they are integrated into the tower, maintaining the same posture and motionless. Although we have seen that they are more difficult than ordinary soldiers Training, now see their achievements, Yan Shengrui still raises eyebrows to express shock. These people''s military quality is higher than his own soldiers. If all the Daqing soldiers have this quality, who dares to provoke them to death?


    "It''s hard for you today. I''ll send my own soldiers to replace you in the evening."


    After seeing him, Yan Shengrui is ready to go down from the other side. Qin Muyan, who has been with him all the time, bends over with his hands in his arms and watches him leave before joining the ranks of his brothers. Their task is to guard the tower, and nothing else has anything to do with them.


    In the courtyard next to the military hospital, the soldiers with minor injuries were all placed here. They had just eaten and were cooking their own medicine. Several military doctors interposed among them. More than a dozen operations were in progress next door, and they could not help anything. They could only grasp the medicine and let the soldiers fry themselves, and the buns gathered here.


    "So your home was destroyed by the northern barbarians. You all want to join the army and take revenge for your family, don''t you?"


    They were of the same age, and the three steamed stuffed buns were not so noble and childish. They soon reached an agreement with the children. When the house was to be used by the wounded, they all sat in a circle in the yard. Except for the iron warlord, who was holding Ling Jingxuan''s cloak carefully, the others looked as if they didn''t care.


    "Well, Beiman attacked our border for many years, and the people suffered a lot. After several years of stability, the people also had a good life. But Beiman suddenly attacked again. After occupying buming City, they also carried out a tragic massacre. They specially transported the corpses to yelan city to disgust us. They are not human beings. We want to join the army and take up arms to defend our country Kill all the barbarians. "One of them, who looked older, said indignantly. They were familiar with rongbian soldiers like Sanmao. When they didn''t pay attention to them, they quietly went to the city tower. When they saw the mountain of corpses and saw a few familiar faces, their blood, which had been a little calmer for years of peace, was on fire again When you are a soldier, you should avenge this blood feud in person!


    "Then why don''t you go into the army?"


    Take a look at their clothes, the little buns asked in doubt, men 14 can be soldiers, special circumstances 13 can also, there should be no lack of them of the right age? Why didn''t they wear military uniforms? "Because general ye said that we were young, we must not join the army until after 15."


    Hearing this, a group of teenagers all clenched their fists. They wanted to be soldiers, but the oldest of them was only about 14 years old, which did not meet the requirements. General Ye was not willing to let them join the army.


    "Fifteen?"


    Xiao baozi frowned slightly, and then exchanged eyes with big Baozi and tie Wanzi. They all vaguely understood that general ye did not intend to let them join the army. They were all orphans who had lost their families and homes. General ye must have pity on them for fear that they would even be cut off. So he deliberately chose an age that they could not reach.


    "If you really want to be a soldier, I can talk to my father. He certainly has a way, but at the beginning, you should not be allowed to fight against the enemy. I may not be able to go there."


    When they arrived, they heard that Beiman was attacking the city, so he and xiaohuzi wanted to rush forward. As a result, the uncle stopped them and insisted on them to move things. When they finished, the war was almost over. Xiaohuzi and Changsheng were led by Dashan. They were caught by brother Shanzi and helped by the military hospital Judging from this situation, they will definitely not let him go to the battlefield. It is rare for him to come.


    "Really?"


    "I will, I will, even if I am a cook."


    "Me too..."


    "Me too..."


    Unexpectedly, the young people were more excited when they heard the speech. This was a great opportunity to realize their dreams. Yan Shengrui, who came in from the outside, noticed their commotion at the first time. Without thinking about it, he stepped towards them. Because the steamed stuffed buns were facing the door, they didn''t notice it. The others looked silly. A young man with sharp eyes slightly opened his mouth and fingers Trembling at him: "he, he Is he prince Sheng? "


    Five years ago, all of them had met with each other, but they couldn''t remember it clearly. Especially at that time, they were all young, and the only thing they could remember was his silver armor.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the other teenagers turned back one after another, and then all of them were petrified one by one. Everyone''s eyes widened and they looked like a ghost. With Yan Shengrui getting closer and closer, they even stopped breathing. The only thing they could hear was the palpitation. Prince Sheng is really the prince Sheng, the God of war!


    "Father."


    Compared with their shock, the three steamed stuffed buns stood up to meet him at random. Yan Shengrui swept Xiao Sha on his face and touched their heads respectively: "I heard that Jingxuan is operating here. Come here to have a look. You have made friends so soon?"


    As he spoke, his exquisite tiger eyes swept the young people who were watching him with breathless breath. Naturally, he could not remember them. However, if you look at their clothes and the environment here, it is not difficult to imagine their identity.


    "Well, dad is doing arm extension surgery for sanmaozi. They are brothers of sanmaozi. We are responsible for taking care of them."


    Ling Wen nodded and simply asked and answered his question. Tiewazi handed him the black fur cloak he held in his arms. Yan Shengrui took the cloak and went to the teenagers: "don''t worry. The princess has excellent medical skills. You can save your brother. It''s late at night. You should have a rest early. Maybe you need to take care of sanmaozi tomorrow."


    Maybe it''s just that I''m a wet father. Except for the little buns, everyone here can''t believe that their prince of war has such a gentle and intimate side.


    "Wang Wang Ye, see Wang Ye... "


    "See you, Lord!"


    "See the Lord..."


    One of the children squirmed his lips with fear. The next second, the rest of the children knelt down. Meanwhile, the wounded and military doctors who heard of the news also knelt down one after another. Yan Shengrui looked grim and waved one hand: "get up. There is no king in the army. Don''t be polite. Take good care of your injuries. You are still needed in the future."


    "Thank you very much


    Even if he said that, the crowd did not dare to take it seriously. Yan Shengrui and his three children looked at the wounded soldiers. They were all skin injuries. They drank two pieces of medicine and had a few days'' rest. After thinking about what the soldiers had said, Yan Shengrui could not help but look at the next door, which was just a wall away, where there was a strong The smell of blood. The real wounded are all there.


    "Help them arrange accommodation. Let''s go next door."As he pointed to the teenagers, Yan Shengrui said in a voice. Before they could reply, he would take the lead and stride out. Big Baozi and iron lads would follow quickly. Xiaobao rushed to the group of teenagers and whispered, "don''t worry. I''ll talk to my father about your business sometime. Wait for my good news."


    "Well!"


    A group of teenagers nodded with expectation. The little bun grinned and turned to catch up with his father. The father and son quickly disappeared in the yard.

 Chapter 663

    The military hospital covers a total of three courtyards, all of which are empty courtyards left after the evacuation of the people. It is not far away from the Yamen where the army serves as the account of the Chinese army. Zhao Shan chose this place for the sake of the safety of the wounded. In case of anything, the Yamen side rushed to rescue them faster. The yard where the minor wounded stayed was on the left, and the middle was for emergency and surgery. The right side was naturally for the cultivation of the seriously injured When Yan Shengrui and xiaobaozi entered the courtyard in the middle of the hospital, many of the patients had disappeared, only a few were still calling. However, a large amount of blood was left on the ground, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. It is not difficult to imagine what kind of scene it was not long ago.


    Yan Shengrui has been used to this kind of scene for a long time. At the most bloody time, three steamed stuffed buns have seen it. However, seeing them come in, many military doctors and wounded patients salute them one after another. Yan Shengrui raises his hand to signal that they are quiet, and walks out of the room where Ling Jingpeng and ye Ruyun are waiting.


    "Brother Rui."


    Both of them came up. Ye Ruyun''s look was still obviously tired. Yan Shengrui frowned: "take her back to rest. My army doesn''t want such a sick captain."


    In private, they are relatives. In the army, he is the supreme commander. In public and private, he can not see ye Ruyun''s appearance that he may fall at any time.


    "Brother Rui, sanmaozi broke his arm because of her. She wants to wait for him to come out."


    Ye Ruyun lowers his head when he hears the speech. Ling Jingpeng looks at her with heartache. He raises his head and looks at Yan Shengrui with pleading. Why does he feel distressed? But he knew her, although she was a woman, but more than anyone else''s love and righteousness, did not see sanmaozi come out safely, even if she went back, she could not have a good rest.


    "Father Wang, my little aunt is also worried about sanmaozi, so let her stay here and wait."


    Seeing that he didn''t make a statement immediately, the big steamed stuffed bun on one side stepped forward to help, and the small steamed bun on the other side also took up his arm and slightly coquettish way: "yes, father, you can let the little aunt stay here, and make sure that sanmaozi is safe and sound. Don''t you say, we''ll drive him away right away?"


    "Father Wang Yi"


    seeing this, iron Wanzi wants to join in the fun. Yan Shengrui says in a voice: "when he is safe and sound, he will leave immediately!"


    "Cheep..."


    At the same time, the door that had been closed for a long time was suddenly pulled open. Ling Jingxuan came out with the sweat on his forehead. All of them forgot what they were saying just now. They all brushed around. Yan Shengrui shook off his cloak on his arm and gently put it on his shoulder. Ling Jingxuan threw a slightly tired smile on his shoulder and reached out Pull on the Cape.


    "Don''t worry. The operation is very successful. The next step is to cultivate yourself."


    See them all face anxious, Ling Jingxuan also did not sell off with them.


    "Great."


    The little buns cheered with excitement, and ye Ruyun''s eyes quickly accumulated excited tears. Then, as if he thought of something, he asked eagerly, "that''s his hand It won''t matter in the future, will it? "


    The child''s heart and soul is to become a formal soldier of the great youth country. If his arm can''t be restored to its original state, will his military dream be shattered?


    "The incision of the amputated arm is complete, all the muscles and blood vessels are connected back, and I have fixed the bone with steel nails. The operation time is within six hours of gold. At present, he has been fixed. As long as you don''t move it casually, supplemented by my prescription, you can recover 80% at least in the future. Because he is young and has strong healing ability, it is not impossible to recover 90%, It all depends on the later rehabilitation and reconstruction. To say that there is no influence at all, it must be deceiving. In the future, when the weather is windy and rainy, the joint will hurt faintly. However, it does not affect his daily life. Moreover, because he is left-handed, I think he will not break his military dream. The dream depends on the will power to persist. Whether the dream can be realized depends on the will power Is his own willpower strong enough? "


    You can see what she is thinking at a glance. Ling Jingxuan said slowly. The child has been in a coma. He doesn''t know exactly how. But since he dares to rush on the battlefield and push Ye Ruyun away, he thinks he should be a strong child who is not afraid of death. Since he is not afraid of death, there must be nothing to be afraid of in the later rehabilitation and training. As long as he can survive, he will not be reborn from nirvana What''s the problem.


    "This is good, this is good..."


    Hearing this, ye Ruyun burst into tears and smile. As long as the child''s military dream has not been completely broken, Ling Jingpeng hugged her and comforted her: "after all, his whole arm has been cut off, and it is a miracle that there is hope of success. Next, as long as we help him to recover and recover, we believe that he will achieve his wish one day. Don''t look at Ye Ruyun''s rudeness She is more than a man. Her heart is more kind than anyone else. Otherwise, she would not worry about a child. To put it worse, how many soldiers died in the battlefield to save officers? Which general and lieutenant is going to take care of those people? Only Ye Ruyun can do this. "


    "Well, I know."


    Ye Ruyun nodded, wiped away tears and longed for a way: "elder brother, can I go to see him?"


    "No way, Shanzi boy will fix it for him, and the interface needs to be observed again. No one can disturb him except Shanzi and Yitong. Ru Yun, let''s go back and have a rest today."It''s not that he''s worried, but Ling Jingxuan flatly refuses him, and then he doesn''t even give him a chance to speak. He raises his voice and calls two medical children who have just finished the operation. He asks them to go in and help Zhao Shan, and transfers them to the inpatient department next door.


    "Master, we have done almost all the wounded to be operated on. Next, we will give it to us."


    Seeing that he looked a little tired, a doctor could not help but worry and said that surgery is a job that requires a high degree of concentration. It is hard for ordinary people to imagine the consumption of physical strength. The master and son are not in good health, and they have traveled a long way. During this period, there is no rest. They are afraid that he will fall down first.


    "Well, it''s going to be hard for you tonight. Tomorrow, we''ll teach military doctors some simple nursing, and you''ll have a good rest. I''m afraid we''ll have to face such a scene every day when we really fight."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded, and did not forget to give them a preventive injection. War is like this, accompanied by blood and pain. He is used to too much blood and too much life and death. He is not willing to save people. Maybe he is born with cold blood. His idea is different from ordinary people. If it is not for Yan Shengrui, he will not even spend time training them ¡£


    "We became aware of it as early as the day we became medical children."


    He never cheated them, let alone conceal anything. When they were bought back by him, he told them that he bought them to learn medicine to save people. Over the years, every word he said was firmly kept in mind, and they worked hard to improve themselves, hoping to repay him one day. As a slave, there is no happier thing than to be his medical child Love.


    "Ha ha It''s good to be conscious. Go to work and tell Shanzi by the way. I''ll go back first. "


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. After patting him on the shoulder, Ling Jingxuan left with Yan Shengrui. This time, they brought a lot of maids. When they went back, inside and outside the Yamen had been cleaned up. Chu Yunhan and all of them had not gone to sleep. Xiaotuan turned up and down on the wolf father like a monkey. He couldn''t play alone Happy, but the little mouth seems to pout very high.


    "Daddy


    When they came back from the corner of their eyes, the little group immediately gave up wolf father and ran to hold his leg. He raised his head and protested: "where have you been? They can''t find you everywhere. I hate it. Don''t worry about it


    Seeing what he said was specious. People who didn''t know thought he was really worried about them. Ling Jingxuan bent down and pinched his high pouted mouth: "little bastard, do you know how to write" worry "? I think you''re bored? "


    "Nonsense, people are worried, that is to worry, Dad bad, ignore you."


    can not help him to Tucao, make complaints about the small group, and turn back quickly to Yan Sheng Lu''s hands:


    , "father''s embrace!"


    "Who is this child like?"


    One moment he was still angry, the next moment he began to sell cute. Ling Jingxuan felt helpless. However, he was more relaxed for the most part of the day. The decision to bring him was correct. Many others, at least when the war was tense, he could bring them some laughter, not to make them so nervous, right?


    "Like Ben Wang, of course."


    Yan Shengrui hugs him with a smile. Fortunately, he has dealt with the blood on his armor. Otherwise, he will frighten Xiaotuan.


    "Yes, yes, like you, all belong to dogs. You can change your face faster than others open a book."


    With an angry look at him, Ling Jingxuan goes straight to Chu Yunhan. Three steamed buns and Ling Jingpeng, ye Ruyun, can''t help but smile. It seems that they are really like him?


    "Haven''t you eaten yet? Come and have some. Shuiling''er has been warming you


    Chuyun Han, sikongjue and others also made room for them. Chunxiang and Xiaxiang arranged dishes and chopsticks for them. They heard about the war outside the city and the military hospital. It was like this on the first day. It may be more busy later. When they were preparing dinner, they were still telling shuiling''er how to make delicious dried pork jerky and let them come out later When you are hungry, you can fill your stomach, right?


    "Don''t tell me, I''m really hungry. Once the operation is done, it will take hours. During this period, Shanzi also fed me a few pieces of sugar, or I won''t be able to survive."


    Ling Jingxuan sat down and picked up the dishes and chopsticks. His hypoglycemia is not a myth. If he is a little hungry, he will be dizzy. On weekdays, he will bring some small candy to supplement the sugar on his body. Recently, he has been on the road day and night. Thanks to Shanzi''s preparation, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but smile at the thought of this. The apprentice is really good He is able and filial, and he will be blessed later.


    "Dad, eat this. This omelet is delicious." Delicacy seems to make complaints about the things he just said by


    . He took a spoon and scooped up the meat egg roll and sent it to his bowl. Of course, he didn''t forget to send a piece of cake into his mouth. His stomach was like a bottomless pit. Even after he had finished his meal, he could continue to attack those delicious foods."Ha ha, thank you, Xiaotuan. Come on, have some vegetables. It''s not easy to have vegetables here."


    Ling Jingxuan smilingly took a pair of chopsticks with vinegar and Chinese cabbage and sent it to xiaotuanzi''s mouth. The latter wrinkled his face and said, "people don''t eat vegetables, eh I hate... "


    "Ha ha..."


    Without giving him a chance to finish, Ling Jingxuan put it directly into his mouth. Xiaotuan, with vegetables on his face, protested, and burst into laughter in the hall. As long as there was a small group, no matter how tense and serious the atmosphere would be, he would be lost. His heavy heart would gradually turn to sunny.

 Chapter 664

    The bloody, tense and busy day finally passed. Before the meal was finished, xiaotuanzi wanted to go to bed. Ling Jingxuan hugged him to sleep and let the long Zhang family take him down. Then they went to see general Ye. The wound behind him had been dealt with by the medical boy again. Ling Jingxuan checked him again. After confirming that there was no problem, the whole party was tired Yawn and leave. In the last ten days, they have been on the road without a good rest. They finally arrive at yelan city and encounter the northern men attacking the city. By this time, they are all tired.


    The next morning, as Ling Jingxuan expected, Beiman didn''t come back to attack the city. After a night''s rest, the soldiers recovered a lot of mental strength. Under the leadership of their own soldiers, they built the city gate and wall, and the people who had not had time to evacuate spontaneously joined them. When Ling Jingxuan got up, they had been busy outside for most of the day.


    "Good morning, Dad!"


    Seeing him appear in the hall, Lingwen Xiaotuan and Yan Shangqing, who are having breakfast, greet him one after another. Dong Xiang arranges the dishes and chopsticks for him. Ling Jingxuan glances at him and asks curiously, "what about Shengrui Xiaoliu and Xiaohua?"


    It''s not just them. They''re not even there. Let alone little tigers. Where did they go in the early morning?


    "The gate of the city has been repaired. Yan Yi and they have sent a message. Lao Jiu and Shaoqing have arranged for the evacuation of the people. As soon as the army arrives, the people in several nearby cities have to evacuate. Xiaohua goes to Lingzhou wharf to receive the first batch of supplies from the military department. This time, the speed of the military headquarters is very fast. As for your little baozi tiewazi and xiaohuzi, they went to the military hospital to help, It seems that they have made a lot of friends. They met them when they were practicing early, so they went to the military hospital together. "


    Chu Yun Han said helplessly as he ate that the children of his family were all good, but they were a little too conscious. Especially when they came to yelan City, they were just like runaway wild horses. They didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. The border was not as calm as expected. It was estimated that there were spies from Dongguo and Beiman in yelan city. In case anything happened, Beijing would be worse.


    "Needless to say, they took Xiaohei and Yuanyuan with them again?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ling Jingxuan raised her eyebrows, and Chu Yun Han Sikong Jue asked in unison. People couldn''t help laughing. In fact, the children were not ignorant. They were taking Xiaohei as a precaution against danger.


    "Dad, can I go out and play?"


    The little group with enough food and drink is satisfied to feel his round stomach, and he still looks at his father with shining eyes. His brother and his brother will run outside as soon as they come. It must be fun outside. He will also go to play together.


    "Yes."


    Ling Jingxuan agreed without even thinking about it. Chu Yun Han, Sikong Jue, and Ling Wen frowned with disapproval. The frontier is no more dangerous than the capital or even Southern Xinjiang. How can he -


    "Yeah! Dad is the best. People like him best. "


    Only Xiaotuan cheered happily, and did not forget to get up and hug his father''s head and kiss him hard on his face. Ling Jingxuan swallowed the porridge in his mouth and then said with a smile: "it can be, but you have to go out with your father and father or uncle Chu. At least you should also bring rolling and wolf father and tiger brother. As long as you promise, I will allow you to go out and play."


    It''s not that he didn''t see Chu Yunhan''s disapproving eyes, but Ling Jingxuan had his own ideas. No matter it was bloody or dangerous, xiaotuanzi should learn to face it since he came, and he personally felt that maybe xiaotuanzi would not be afraid at all? Unlike everyone in southern Xinjiang who uses drugs, what we need to prevent is those spies. As long as the wolf father and his followers follow, the basic problem will not be big. The transitional protection will only make xiaotuanzi become a greenhouse flower. He is more than four years old, and it is time to face some cruel reality. When xiaobaozi were as old as he was, they did not know how much cruelty they had seen and how much suffering they had suffered Yes.


    "Good, good, Dad, I also want to go to the military hospital to find the third brother to play with them. Can you take me there?"


    As long as he could go out to play, he would only stay in the backyard as long as he could.


    "OK, you go to play with wolf father first, and I''ll take you after dinner."


    At the same time, he also wanted to see the situation of sanmaozi and other wounded people. Military affairs could not help him. At least, in terms of logistics, he wanted to make his family Prince free from any worries.


    After getting the exact letter, Xiaotuan quickly slipped down the stool and ran with his short legs to the wolf father, tiger and rolling, who were lying in the hall for a rest. It seemed that he was communicating with the wolf father carefully. Ling Jingxuan laughed and shook his head. He took back his sight and found that Chu Yunhan and his brother were all staring at him with displeasure.


    "Don''t scare people, will you? I know what I''m doing. "


    A black forehead son, Ling Jingxuan clip a small cage bag into their own bowl, he knows that they all particularly love small dumplings, but can''t because of pain on the transition to imprison him? Last time in southern Xinjiang, there was no way. Now, in their own territory, if there is transitional protection, it will not be good for the growth of children. Moreover, they do not know how long they will stay at the border, so they can''t keep him in custody all the time? They are getting bigger and bigger, and they can''t keep them."You''re not afraid of anything..."


    "Yunhan, there are a lot of things in a person''s life. In case, can we lock him up for a lifetime?"


    When Chu Yunhan opened his mouth and said a few words, Ling Jingxuan forcibly cut it off and scanned them one by one. Ling Jingxuan put down his chopsticks and seriously said, "if I were the farmer of Lingjia village in those years, or I had never been to the capital and had not become the first imperial concubine in other people''s mouth, then I would not let my children face those, including Xiaowen, and I would do my best Can give them a peaceful world without any disturbance, but this world has never had if, our identity is doomed, even if we do not provoke others, others will come to provoke us, it is not my arrogance, now we, to protect ourselves is not difficult, the children are still young, we can put him under the wings to protect together, but in the future? Did he really grow up to be a dandy with nothing to do but eat, drink and play? I know what you''re worried about, and I''m also worried about it, but this is our territory. Why don''t we let the children face some things on their own while ensuring their safety? Even those things with bloody and adult ugliness, as long as they do not endanger their lives, I feel good, there is no more than the cruel reality can forge a person, I do not want my children invincible, at least I hope they grow up not so stupid, to know with their own eyes to distinguish right and wrong, to identify danger, to solve difficulties, brave In the face of a strong enemy, I''m sorry that you all care about your children. I should be grateful, but I can''t agree with that kind of overprotective indulgence


    Whether he is cruel or not, this is the way he raised his children. Maybe it is a habit formed in his previous life. Only when the child is really in danger can he really grow up. Whether it is physical or psychological, he has been forging children in this way all the time, and he intends to persist in it all the time. As for whether the child will grow crooked, it is not his ability Controlled, at least he can be sure that the child at least will not be bullied.


    Chu Yunhan and others are silent. They have always envied the children of Ling Jingxuan''s family. Although there is a bit of a pit father occasionally, it is undeniable that they are outstanding and outstanding among their peers. In fact, they have been learning to let go of their children and let them face the problems themselves, but Xiaotuan is really too small, they decisively forget, strictly speaking, not to mention Xiaowen them, Shangqing must face the ugly calculation of adults at a young age? Is it right for Jingxuan to cultivate Xiaotuan like this?


    None of them has an answer. Maybe they will get the exact answer only when they have grown up in a decade or so.


    "Father and concubine, I also want to go to the military hospital to help."


    He is worried about how long he can not bear to go with his elder brother, but he can''t bear to go with him.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. If I don''t let you go, your uncle Ling should educate me again."


    Sikong Li was stunned and then waved his hand in a feigned irritability. What no one knows is that his mind is about to open. Since he has followed the frontier, he can''t just sit in the Yamen and wait every day? He had to think about what he could do to help.


    "Thank you, father and wife."


    Yan Shangqing was happy to thank him. He didn''t notice that Ling Wen had frowned a few times. Chu Yunhan was helpless and laughed: "so, why do you agree that I will leave the young trees in the capital? According to your education model, shouldn''t you take them with you? "


    "Aren''t they your children?"


    Ling Jingxuan was lazy to pick up his eyebrows, and then continued to add: "everyone''s way of educating children is different. Since you all mentioned it first, I''m sure I can only agree with it. Besides, liu''er is really young. She will only be four years old after the new year. Even if I really advise you to take it, would you? If you don''t take the willow, you can''t take the little tree or the little locust tree


    He knew Chu Yunhan very well. In order to make up for the happy childhood that he didn''t give Xiao Qi, he spoiled several children to his bones. He made a decision, so he would not get close to his white eyes.


    "Anyway, you are so unreasonable. In fact, I know that I spoil them too much. First, I want to keep them in the capital in order to protect them, and then I want them to get used to solving problems by themselves. They are going to Hanling Academy in the first year of the year. With me as the Dean, I am afraid that all the people in Hanling academy will be afraid of being bullied. I don''t want my children to be bullied I didn''t want them to bully others with their own identity. Before I left, I went around Hanling academy and explained it. I hoped that they would be like ordinary people and not make any special treatment in Hanling Academy. "


    No one knows himself better than he does. If he is in the capital, he will certainly not miss his children''s entrance to school. Of course, the most important reason is that he still wants to protect them. The frontier is really not suitable for them to come.


    "You think too naive, even if you don''t go, won''t others go? For example, Xiao Qi and his mother''s concubine, Yun Han, we should not escape our own identity. They are already Royal descendants, so they should have the consciousness of being a royal person. If they have special treatment, why not? In addition to the environment, the most important thing is parents'' guidance. However, you don''t have to worry about it. If you have a mother and a concubine, you won''t let the child grow crooked. "Ling Jingxuan stood up as he spoke. Chu Yunhan raised his head and frowned. There seemed to be a little doubt in his eyes. Ling Jingxuan did not say anything any more. He patted him on the shoulder and went to his family. Yun Han''s life experience is too complex and often easy to get into the top of his head. However, he also believes that he will soon understand, whether it is the queen mother or the present six Madame, the princess of Zhenguo, he is him, Chu Yunhan, the rest of his identity is to let him more noble accessories, should not be his concern, let alone let him unconscious exclusion.

 Chapter 665

    "It''s very fast, not only Yan Shengrui, but also his princess."


    After receiving a secret report from buming City, general Zhou shengpa of Tianmen pass threw the book on the table. Dozens of generals here did not agree. Dongguo has always been the most powerful country in the Three Kingdoms. The generals and soldiers all have extraordinary pride and self-confidence. Even the prince of war in the Qing state is just a general who can fight a little under their eyes The only thing that attracted them was the Marquis of Weiyuan, who had suffered losses in those years. Unfortunately, he was too old to lead a war any more.


    "Your Majesty has repeatedly explained that you can''t hurt Shengqin princess. What kind of person is he? Your majesty is not... " One of the staff officers asked curiously. He didn''t finish his words, but it''s not hard to imagine what he was going to say by looking at the immorality in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, is it something we can talk about?"


    Zhou Sheng pressed down the gossip thoughts of his subordinates. Then he said solemnly: "it''s said that although the princess Shengqin was born as a farmer, she is a cruel role. She has both medicine and poison. Three years ago, we had a hard time getting the refined steel knife. The refining method was made by him. The Qing state and the west country are in circulation, but only in our eastern country The prevention and treatment of smallpox and smallpox, as well as the recovery of the national economy of Qingguo in more than three years all have his shadow. His majesty once paid special attention to Ben general and one of his troops. It is said that their weapons are very strange and their lethality is very strong. It is also said in the secret report that general Huyan of Beiman didn''t rush to the front and was killed in a long distance It''s the weapon. The princess should not be underestimated. In addition, Yan Shengrui is also a tiger general. He is brave and good at fighting. We should not underestimate the enemy. We should strengthen border defense. We should always pay attention to the movement of buming city and the western border Cloud City. Don''t let Yan Shengrui and sikonghao take advantage of this weapon. Beiman also informs them that Yan Shengrui''s husband is here, and will definitely want to recapture buming as soon as possible City, let them strengthen their vigilance, don''t let the fat to the mouth is hard to pick out


    Zhou Sheng was one of the top generals in the eastern kingdom. He was calm and prudent, and always won the trust of Qilian city. Even if the East countries were superior to others, subconsciously they would underestimate their opponents. He was also careful to take precautions. The more powerful the Empire was, the more confident he was, the more powerful his self-esteem was. He must maintain that strong self-esteem, which should not be neglected or provoked Heart.


    "Yes"


    the officers and men swept away the previous looseness and became dignified in an instant. Zhou Sheng thought for a moment and added, "send the secret report back to Shengjing, and ask your majesty for further action."


    "Yes


    Several generals and soldiers stood up, Zhou Sheng waved his hand, and the others left one after another. Now the royal princes of the three countries have guarded the border, and the battle between the three countries is imminent. The key is how Prince Sheng''s husband will treat the northern barbarians. I believe the answer will be revealed soon.


    Western border Cloud City


    "tut?? It is worthy of Yan Shengrui. As soon as he arrived, he killed the old man of Huyan. The northern barbarians attacked the Qing state in a large scale. After occupying the city of buming, they also used the city to provoke the whole country. Their defeat was already known in advance. "


    In the luxurious and huge hall, there is a tall and upright man who is very beautiful, but his brows are magnificent. He leans lazily on the chair, and his bright blue eyes are as dazzling as the stars in summer night. Even if he is lazy and powerless, the feeling still can''t be ignored. He is sikongtam His younger brother, sikongjue''s second eldest brother, is sikonghao, the prince of the Western kingdom. His position in the eyes of the people of the western country is not inferior to that of Yan Shengrui in the eyes of the people of the Qing state. They are all born generals and born kings.


    "That''s not necessarily true, Lord. Don''t forget that there is Dongguo behind Beiman. Although they always use Beiman as a gunshot, they will not easily abandon them. The presence of Beiman has a restraining effect on us. I''ll bet that even if Yan shengruifu takes back buming City, Dongguo will not let them attack Beiman easily, otherwise, Zhou Sheng, the old fox Li is sure to lead his troops to attack the Qing state. At that time, neither side of the country can take care of it. I''m afraid the losses will be even more serious. "


    The man who spoke was in a snow-white brocade. He was tall and straight. On a cold day, he boasted that he was swaying a folding fan. However, his face was very three-dimensional and exquisite. His deep black eyes, his delicate sword eyebrows, his soft and distinct facial features, and a red and bloody sexy thin lip under his high nose gave people a feeling of Yin, softness and concealment His name was Wei Chi Li Shang, the second grandson of Wei Chi Wei Wen, the Prime Minister of the western state. He was rebellious and disobedient. He always made friends with Sikong Hao.


    "Don''t forget that Yan Shengrui defeated the northern barbarians with only a few thousand elite riders. He had been recuperating for nearly five years. At that time, they did not have such a strong national strength, and the refined steel Sabre had not been popularized in the army. Now, let alone, my king is more optimistic about Yan Shengrui."


    Sikonghao lifted his glass and shook it gently. After that, he directly poured the wine into his mouth. His action was bold and unrestrained, free and easy. He was not a prince at all, but a bit like a knight errant wandering in the lake.


    "You also said that it was that year, and the northern barbarians were not all fools. Yan Shengrui used to be a soldier and was seriously injured when he met the Dragon evil king on his return journey? Qingguo always has more scruples than Beiman. With the same tactics, they will never use it again. Moreover, even if it is used, Beiman will be on guard this time, and thousands of people will not be able to succeed. "Naturally, Wei Chi Li Shang had his own views, but one


    "that''s not sure!"


    A voice that didn''t belong to them suddenly sounded out of thin air. Both of them were shocked. Sikonghao turned over and looked at the direction of the entrance with his eyes almost burning. He saw a purple robe. The enchanting Xue Wuyang and Sikong Qi, who had always been like a little old man, came in one after another. Both of them looked silly. How did they come?


    "Yan Shengrui''s ability is no worse than you. Ling Jingxuan is a man who doesn''t play cards according to the rules of the cards. The more you think he can''t use the tricks, the more he will use them. In order to win, he will do whatever he can. Hao, Li Shang, long time no see!"


    Xue Wuyang casually found a seat to sit down. He didn''t care about the shock in their eyes. Sikongqi followed him in silence. Before he sat down, he bowed down and called Uncle Erhuang. Compared with more than three years ago, he seemed more facial paralysis, but he was more beautiful. He still had the powerful momentum that a prince should have.


    "No, brother Yang, sister-in-law, and Xiao Qi, how did you come to Yuncheng? Where''s your brother? "


    It''s not easy to get back to God. Sikong Hao strode down from the throne. Brother Yang won''t do that again and run away from home? What about Qi? Is he the same as brother Yang? Don''t you want to be angry?


    "Ha ha The palace and the crown prince haven''t seen their younger brothers for many years. They miss them very much. They especially come to accompany them during the Spring Festival and meet old friends


    Xue Wuyang took it for granted that a queen abducted the crown prince. Xue Wuyang took it for granted. He also threw him a mischievous wink after he finished. Sikong Hao, Wei Chi and Shang Shuang shuddered. He couldn''t help sympathizing with the emperor who was far away in the imperial city. After he married such an emperor, was he doomed to be restless in his life?


    After breakfast, Ling Jingxuan led xiaotuanzi to the military hospital, followed by Tiger brother and rolling. Wolf father and Dahei didn''t go with each other. All the way, the soldiers turned pale with fear, but they didn''t run away in panic, because they had already escaped once in the morning and were severely punished with 30 army sticks because they were doing morning exercises He took wolf father and them together. At that time, the sky was just dim. Suddenly, he saw several fierce beasts. They reflected Alas It''s hard to look back on the past. Anyway, the soldiers are very sad.


    "Daddy, why are they all like stones?"


    Before entering the military hospital, Xiaotuan raised his head and asked in doubt. His fingers were still pointing to the soldiers who were scared stiff by Tiger brother. They clubbed beside them like statues, only to the soldiers who didn''t pee their pants.


    "Ha ha They are too excited to see such a powerful brother tiger for the first time. Will Xiaotuan feel very powerful? "


    A meaningful glance at those soldiers, Ling Jingxuan smile way.


    Suddenly, around the sound of countless heavy objects collapsed, originally just statues of soldiers all declared dead, who is excited? Who''s excited? They are afraid, OK? What look in their eyes? They look excited?


    "Well!"


    Xiaotuan thought about it very seriously, and then nodded heavily. Ling Jingxuan led him and said, "after that, Xiaotuan will take uncle tiger wherever he goes. Are they OK?"


    "Good."


    The innocent little Tuanzi was so fooled by his father. Every time he went out, he would not follow brother tiger. The soldiers just got used to brother tiger but also got used to wolf father. He was so miserable that he wanted to cry without tears. Of course, that''s the Afterword.


    "Princess!"


    "Princess, little princess!"


    "Princess, little princess!"


    As soon as they entered the courtyard of the inpatient department, the medical children, military doctors and patients who came and went to each other said hello to them. Some of the patients who had undergone suture surgery yesterday were being helped by soldiers or moved by themselves with crutches. Little Tuan Zi grew up and looked at them directly. Ling Jingxuan nodded and grinned with them one by one, and inquired about the situation of the wounded from time to time They captured the hearts of many soldiers.


    "Was someone stabbed in the stomach? Don''t be too big. Be careful of the wound. Just go back and have a rest. Take off the thread in a few days. You can hop as you like. "


    Ling Jingxuan led the child to check the wound of one of the soldiers whose abdomen had been sutured. After making sure that there was no problem, he smiled and told him. Xiaotuan watched curiously all the way. When he saw the stitched wound, the little guy was not afraid. Instead, he was very close to him. He looked very interesting. The doctor beside him couldn''t help but feel some cold sweat. Who''s the child Son can be like their little princess, see the wound is not only not afraid, but also a pair of I am very excited, I am very interested in the appearance? Many people are particularly curious about how the princess raised her children in order to cultivate them like this.


    "It''s OK. I thought I was dead when I was stabbed in my stomach yesterday. I didn''t expect to find a life. I should recover quickly and go back to kill the northern barbarians as soon as possible."


    The soldiers at the border are more casual and don''t know how to be polite. However, they are all real men of blood. Ling Jingxuan undoubtedly likes them more than those who bend sour water."It can''t be..."


    "Ah


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t finish his words. The soldiers who were special men suddenly let out a scream like killing pigs. They were stunned. Ling Jingxuan lowered his head with black lines on his face. He saw that xiaotuanzi''s Yang finger was still frozen in the air, and he didn''t shrink back. His eyes were full of curiosity, looking at the soldier who jumped three feet after the scream. It seemed that he didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    "Cough Let''s go to your third brother. "


    Ling Jingxuan embarrassed cough twice, picked him up, turned around and ran to the room where sanmaozi lived alone. Grandma, how stupid and naive did he raise?


    "Dad, it''s hard. Let me go."


    The little Tuan, who was sandwiched under his arm, protested discontentedly. Because of the uncomfortable posture, his face was red with blood. Ling Jingxuan had to put it down and murmured in a low voice: "my little ancestor, can you save your mind? How can you poke the wound that was just stitched up yesterday


    God knows how much pain he gets when he sees his finger in trouble. It''s time for bear to spank.


    "Didn''t Daddy poke it, too?"


    Small group son tilts head pout son protest, Ling Jingxuan powerless roll white eyes: "I that is to examine his wound."


    "Well, I''ll see if his stitches are not strong."


    "Ha?"


    Ling Jingxuan suddenly speechless to help the forehead, just ask God to send someone to take this little bastard, otherwise, one day he will be killed by his son!

 Chapter 666

    Xiaotuanzi''s one Yang finger incident soon spread throughout the military hospital. When Zhao Shan Yitong and others heard of it, they all chuckled. Based on his past "achievements", they believed that he could do something very silly and naive, while the military doctors, the wounded and the soldiers were all kinds of cool. They were eager for the xiaojunwang to stop coming, especially the wounded. They wanted to live a few more days To kill more northern barbarians, I don''t want to die early under the little princess''s one Yang finger, but unfortunately, the culprit who makes them fear is still in the military hospital??


    "Third brother, brother, I''ve come to see you."


    Sharp eyed to find a group of children in the room brothers, the small group swaggered into the room, that look, is from the top down to check the same leader, see with him behind Ling Jingxuan crying and laughing, egg pain.


    "Xiaotuan? Why are you here? "


    "Good, fat, white."


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen such a chubby child for a long time."


    "How lovely, king of Wujun, is that your brother?"


    When xiaobaozi and tiewazi, who accompanied by the bed, saw him coming in, they both frowned and jumped up, while the others made exclamations. In their world, most of the children were yellow and skinny, such as xiaotuanzi, who was white, tender and full of flesh, was undoubtedly very rare. Even Ling Jingxuan, who was following him, was ignored by them His eyes were bright and locked without any fear of the field. Instead, he looked back at their little fat people curiously.


    "Third brother, brother, who are they?"


    Xiaotuanzi went to take the hands of the two brothers, looked up at them and asked curiously.


    "They are my friends. How did you get here?"


    The little steamed stuffed bun, who had recovered, bent his fingers and knocked on his head. His eyes could not help but take a look at his father who was leaning against the doorframe at the door. How could he bring him here? Can brother Chu shujue and his second brother agree? Although he always scares him, in fact, his love for his younger brother is not less than that of his brothers, but the way everyone expresses himself is different.


    "Dad brought me here. Xiaohei, Yuanyuan, brother Hu and chuangung have also come. However, dad said that they are afraid of scaring others and causing their wounds to crack. They are waiting outside temporarily. Do you want to go and play with them? They must be very lonely."


    As a matter of course, xiaopangdun ran to Xiaohei and Yuanyuan who were lying on the other side. He said and rolled around on them. The two were clever. He didn''t care about his heavyweight tonnage. He let him toss about on them, especially Yuanyuan. He just lay flat on his stomach. All the teenagers who saw this scene were all Surprised to stare, but is Ling Jingxuan father and son a face used to look, usually he at home is not like this to play with them?


    "The interface is not blocked and blue, which proves that all the blood vessels are connected well. Remember not to move for a moment. If you have nothing to do in a few days, you can try to move your fingers, but it can''t be too intense. After a month of dismantling and fixing, you can start the later reconstruction. Before that, you must be patient, unless you don''t want this arm."


    I don''t know when, Ling Jingxuan, leaning against the door frame, has already gone to the bedside to examine sanmaozi''s arm carefully. No matter how skillful the doctor is, he can''t treat the patient who doesn''t cooperate with him. All they can do is do. Next, it''s up to him.


    "King, princess, will my arms really recover as before?"


    Sanmaozi, who was lying on the bed and could not move, was as pale as paper. His eyes were painted with naked Xiyi. When he rushed out yesterday, he only thought that ye Xiaowei could not die. He didn''t feel any fear. After his arm was cut off, he soon fainted and didn''t feel any pain. He didn''t feel pain until he woke up after anesthesia in the middle of the night His arm was broken, but his skillful Princess Shengqin had already connected it to him. He heard that his arm could be recovered and that he might kill a barbarian in the future. His heart was full of hope. However, in his heart, he was more or less afraid. After all, he had never heard that the broken arm could be connected, and it was still in good condition.


    "Ha ha Do you want to be the same as before? "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and looks for a stool to sit down by the bed. It is said that the child is 13 years old. He can''t see the appearance of 13 years old just by looking at his height lying on the bed and his almost fleshy cheek. At most, he is 11 or 12 years old. However, Ling Jingxuan likes his eyes very much, which is bright and hot like a little tiger, full of hope, and his little buns and buns of his family are full of hope Little tiger is very similar.


    "Well, yes, I still join the army and want to kill the northern barbarians with general ye and them."


    Looking at his eyes and nodding, sanmaozi firmly said that his family members were killed by the northern barbarians, and most of the people in buming city who have been taking care of them for years have also died in the hands of the northern barbarians. He has seen their death with his own eyes, which is absolutely unbearable. Some young women are even covered with shame. It is not hard to imagine what happened to them before they die, and he wants revenge If we want to recover the blood debt for those people, we don''t want to see the people of Daqing suffer the same fate any more.


    "Then you have to listen to Dr. Zhao''s advice and have a good recovery. I promise that one day you will definitely stand on the battlefield. Maybe one day in the future, you will be as powerful as general ye and others."With Ling Jingxuan''s shrewdness, can''t you see what he is thinking? His right hand touched his forehead, and Ling Jingxuan''s beautiful face was full of gentleness. All of them were hard-working children. Every time he saw such children, he could not help thinking of the little buns who had been there, and had more tolerance and pity for them.


    "Really? Thank you, princess. I will listen to the doctors and try to recover. "


    As a child like this, who doesn''t want to be a general, sanmaozi is so excited that he can''t find the north. Unfortunately, Zhao Shan saw that he was in severe pain in the morning, so he used some medicine to relieve the pain, and he also gave him a needle to relieve the pain. Otherwise, he would cry out in pain, but


    "princess, will the prince drive the northern barbarians away soon? Then I can''t beat them myself? "


    After excitement, San Mao Zi asked again.


    "Ha ha Just running them away? Your heart is too small. Don''t worry. As long as you have a good cultivation and reconstruction, you will have a chance to commit suicide by yourself


    Ling Jingxuan''s meaningful smile, Danfeng''s eyes quickly slip through a bloody Xiao Sha, driving them away? It''s too cheap for them. Even if they occupy buming City, they still do such terrible things as slaughtering the city. Hum, none of the northern barbarians in buming city want to run away for him. They all have to pay for the people of buming city!


    "Well, I believe in the princess."


    What he needs most now is hope, and Ling Jingxuan gives him just hope.


    "Princess, we want it, too."


    Compared with the formal uneasiness when seeing Prince Sheng yesterday, the princess gave them a very easygoing feeling, and the teenagers were not afraid of him. All of them rushed up in excitement. Ling Jingxuan looked back at them, and the gentle smile did not disappear. There were such a group of teenagers. No matter they were Dongguo or Beiman, they did not want to break through the Qing kingdom!


    "Dad, they are all orphans who lost their relatives because of Beiman. General Ye thinks they are too young to accept them. Can you talk to my father about taking them in, even if it''s to let them be cooks."


    Looking at the right opportunity, xiaobaozi leaned forward on his shoulder and asked, don''t others know that he doesn''t know? The real master of their family is his father. Although he doesn''t care much about the military affairs, as long as he is willing to say something in his father''s ear, the father will handle it carefully. No one can say anything more effective than him.


    "Carrying a big pot? Isn''t that your job with tiger


    Pick eyebrows, Ling Jingxuan squint at him, deliberately make him play, who knows


    "Princess, don''t you say you can''t carry a big pot?"


    Song Xiaohu, who came with Ling Wenyan Shangqing and long Dashan Zhou Changsheng, just heard what he said. The little guy rushed to him to protest in front of him in a hurry. He became a sixth grade captain. Why should he carry the cauldron?


    "Ha ha..."


    On hearing this, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. Tiewazi and Lingwen, who had just arrived, could not help cracking their mouths and laughing. Only the little bunzi and the little tiger frowned and frowned. They were going to fight against the enemy. How could they carry the cauldron?


    "Fool!"


    After little tiger son''s side Zhou Changsheng didn''t have a good look at him. The princess was joking. Did he take it seriously? "Sour scholar, who are you talking about?"


    Xiao Huzi''s martial arts in recent years were not learned in vain. He immediately glared at him with angry eyes, and Zhou Changsheng slowly turned to look at him: "who should say who!"


    "You Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up? "


    Little tiger was so angry that he punched his fist and shook it in front of him. However, he didn''t even blink: "letter, but you dare not!"


    Well, it''s cold and hot. Little tiger''s fist is just like hitting cotton. It makes them quarrel.


    "Remember, one day I''ll give you a good beating!"


    When he mentioned his collar and put down his cruel words, xiaohuguo turned and stopped talking to him, so as not to beat him under his impulse. However, Zhou Changsheng adjusted his wrinkled clothes slowly and did not put his anger in his heart. If you look carefully, a smile appears on his lips, which may not be understood by outsiders The way they communicate their feelings, regardless of their quarrel, looks like they are really likely to do something. If the other party is in danger, they will definitely jump out of it at the first time. The friendship accumulated by growing up together is not comprehensible to ordinary people.


    "Dad, brother, what''s wrong with him?"


    Don''t know when, with Yuanyuan they play the small group ran over, the little guy talk at the same time also rushed to the bed, squirming small butt want to climb on the bed.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, please stop."


    Ling Jingxuan immediately scared of cardiac arrest, a will he hold back, the previous Yang refers to his heart still have lingering fear.


    "Oh, Dad, I just want to see my brother."


    The small group that was held by him wriggled restlessly, and there were all kinds of protests in his mouth. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help slapping his butt twice, and forced him to be placed on his leg: "brother can''t stand you, so you should be honest."Who knows if he will use another Yang finger, or even more powerful moves? He was afraid of him.


    "Why? Dad can see it. Why can''t I? "


    He didn''t feel that what he had done not long ago was so boring. Xiaotuazi was very silly and naive. Ling Jingxuan took a long breath of turbid gas and said as calmly as possible: "my brother is different from the uncle just now. His arm is broken. My father spent a lot of effort to connect him. In case you accidentally touch him and break it, what should I do? Xiaotuanzi, don''t touch my brother, OK? You don''t want your brother to become a man without hands in the future, do you? "


    His carelessness is so easy that people have to guard against it! At this moment, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but wonder whether his decision to approve him to go out and play is correct. He really lets him drill around, and the city of yelan is not allowed to fly?


    "Well, I won''t touch it. I''ll have a look."


    "Er..."


    Small group son slants head to think for a long time just naive and innocent say, and Ling Jingxuan suddenly full of brain black line, feelings he said so many white said? What he''s afraid of is that he''ll see, OK?


    Don''t understand how their parents are so nervous. Ling Wen and others are all confused. The other teenagers, not to mention, look back and forth at them in bed and stammer: "no, it doesn''t matter, princess. The little princess wants to see it."


    Of course, he just simply felt that he would not lose a piece of meat and didn''t want to make the plump little princess sad.


    "If you still want your arm, I advise you not to hold on to such an idea. Just now --"


    with that, Ling Jingxuan said the original thing, including xiaotuanzi''s saying that he wanted to see the wounds of others. After listening, all the young people in the room were all bad, and sanmaozi''s pale face was even more serious There is no blood color, dry lips can''t stop shaking, after a long time, he choked out a sentence: "that, that''s better forget it."


    He still wants to fight with his arms!


    "Ha ha..."


    The next second, the whole room burst into laughter. Sanmao, who was not even afraid of death, resolutely confessed and began to be afraid of the white flesh, very lovely little princess.

 Chapter 667

    "Dad, you haven''t said whether you''d like to help and talk to father Wang."


    After the laughter, the topic of Xiao baozi turned back. He didn''t want to continue to discuss the issue of carrying a big pot. He didn''t want to rely on his identity as a prefect, but now it''s obvious that there is a better choice for a fool to carry a big pot.


    "Well?"


    On hearing this, Ling Jingxuan, holding a small group of children, smiles and glances at him nervously. The oldest of them is only 13-4 years old, and the youngest is about 10 years old. Some of them are not small. Most importantly, they have a pair of eyes eager to become stronger. After a little meditation, Ling Jingxuan looks at them seriously and asks:¡° You can think clearly that when you become a soldier, you will certainly go to the battlefield. Even if you are a kitchen leader, you need to fight in front of the enemy. The enemy will not treat you as children. You are often injured and bleeding, or even death. You are orphans. There are no people who cry for you when you are killed. "


    If these children are well trained, they may make some achievements in the future. Ling Jingxuan looks at xiaobaozi and xiaohuzi thoughtfully. They also need a group of trusted partners. Just like Shengrui, without Yan Yi, they and the family soldiers formed by shadow guards, or even general ye, they would not be able to win battles. People are doomed to be Those who need partners, maybe they can become indispensable partners of xiaobaozi some day in the future.


    "We are not afraid. Please help us


    "Please help the princess!"


    Boys and girls, look at me and I look at you. Under the leadership of one of the teenagers, the others all knelt down. Everyone''s eyes were full of tears, but they stubbornly held back their tears. Beiman hasn''t attacked the border town for nearly five years. In other words, their parents died five years ago at least. According to their age, they should not pay back What others don''t know is that they have lost their parents and family members. They are all supported by the people and the garrison in buming city. They all grew up on the food of a hundred families. Some especially kind-hearted people regard them as their own children, except that they have not formally adopted them. All of them died in Beiman broken city Or in the slaughterhouse, when they saw the familiar people among the piles of corpses, they all couldn''t help but clench their fists and burst into tears. They swore secretly that they would become soldiers and commit suicide. They would take revenge for them and recover the blood debt!


    Ling Jingxuan has always been sensitive to murderous spirit. The murderous spirit of these youngsters is so strong that he can''t help but be a little surprised. Even if he doesn''t know the specific situation, he can know what''s going on after a little thinking. The most important thing for a young man of this age is his enthusiasm, which is undoubtedly the most worthy of cultivation.


    "Dad, you promise them. Father always listens to you. You can say a few good words for them. Please!"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao baozi rubbed over and held his shoulder with a slight coquettish shaking. During this period, he did not forget to wink at his brothers. Ling Wen shook his head helplessly and said, "Dad, look at all of them are full of blood, you can promise it. Besides, they are similar in age to us, and they can also be partners with us, right? ¡±


    people who can still read can speak, unlike some little buns who only know how to be coquettish.


    "Godfather, I think it''s also very good. Would you agree?"


    Iron boy is not willing to fall behind. He quickly agrees with them. After getting along with them for a while, he also likes them very much. And just now he promised them that he would teach them to read and write. Even if he was a soldier, he would at least write his own name or something?


    "Uncle Ling, you promise. Brother Wen, brother Wu and brother Sheng seldom ask you anything."


    Yan Shangqing, who is always with Ling Wen, is always busy helping. He doesn''t know them, but he believes in Wen brothers. Since they have all talked to each other, he is willing to help.


    "Master Xuan, please!"


    Long Dashan three people bent down, sitting on Ling Jingxuan''s legs, head tilted to see them, suddenly turned around to get up and put his arm around his father''s neck. He was very enthusiastic and chewed on his face: "Daddy, I beg you, too."


    Well, he didn''t know what they were asking for. He just subconsciously cooperated with his brothers. The kiss was a gift. The little guy was smart.


    "Little bastard, do you know what they''re asking for?"


    Ling Jingxuan gave him a bad look and lifted his hand to wipe the saliva on his face. Xiaotuan Zimeng shook his head: "I don''t know, but my brother, they''re all begging you. They want to be together."


    Look what he said is specious. Anyway, he has his own set of fallacies.


    "Well, don''t follow the crowd and sit down."


    He was amused. Ling Jingxuan chuckled and nodded his nose. Xiaotuan was also clever. He sat back obediently, holding his feet in his hands and leaning against his father''s arms like an uncle. Ling Jingxuan stretched out his hand to hold him in case he fell down. He looked up at the teenagers and said, "I''m afraid of you, but I hope you remember today God said, once I mention this to the Lord, you will never turn back. "Even though he had seen their determination, Ling Jingxuan could not help repeating that it was not so easy to be a soldier in this era.


    "Don''t worry, princess. We''ll never regret it!"


    "Never regret it!"


    A group of teenagers were excited and cried out that their wish for many years would come true. How could they go back? "Well, you can count how many people like you are younger. It doesn''t matter if you are younger. There are no restrictions on men and women. Let me have a list. Xiaowen Xiaowu, you should help them record the actual number, gender and age Give it to me in days. "


    Ling Jingxuan nodded with satisfaction and assigned tasks to them. The war made many people lose their relatives. He believed that such children should not be in the minority. He could not help Yan Shengrui in military affairs, but he could help one or two of these things.


    "No problem. It''s up to us."


    After hearing the speech, the little buns clapped their chests bravely. The big buns were used to letting him show off, and didn''t compete with him for credit. Zhou Changsheng and others decided to help. Even though they had long been out of slavery, they still wanted to help them share the task. Although, their feelings were more like good brothers in childhood.


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    After a group of teenagers were excited, they quickly knelt down. Sanmao, who was lying on the bed, held his breath and yelled: "don''t forget me. Leave me a place."


    "Ha ha..."


    Once again, the room burst into laughter. When people heard that they were afraid to become soldiers, just like the soldiers in Lingjia village in those years, but these young people were more active than others, for fear that they would miss out on them, which shows the gap between people.


    "Master, you are heard outside."


    Zhao Shan Gong Changling opened the door one after another and came in. The inpatient department here actually asked for silence. However, because the person inside was Ling Jingxuan, no one dared to ask them to be quiet.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I forget it when I''m happy."


    Finally, the wounded need to rest. Ling Jingxuan stood up with Xiaotuan in his arms: "it''s almost time for me to go back, sanmaozi, take good care of the wound, and you, don''t come here if you''re OK. Sort out the list as soon as possible. Xiaowen and Yan Yi come back, and ask if there are any people like them in other cities. If there are any, let them follow the army Come to yelan city. "


    Now that he has made preliminary plans for these orphans, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t have to be too many. As long as he finally agrees with his requirements, he will stay all of them. Of course, not all of them will be soldiers. He will arrange the children according to their ideas and characteristics, and only if they are willing to work hard, they will be able to stand out in the future.


    "Good."


    Ling Wen nodded and was ready to leave with him. Zhao Shan checked Sanmao''s condition and said, "master, I''d like to ask you something about surgery."


    Although he did the operation with him yesterday, he still didn''t understand some technical problems. He needs to ask him slowly. In the future, he will take over the large-scale operation, and he will pass it on to the medical children one by one.


    "We''ll go back later and we''ll study it later. By the way, the Yamen will be responsible for all sanmaozi''s food and drink. I''ll tell Shuiling Er to send a special person to take charge of it. Please tell the doctor who is responsible for taking care of him."


    Sanmaozi''s hands will take at least half a year to move freely according to the normal care and his own efforts. Since he has promised to let him kill the northern barbarians, he must not lose his word. In the future, he plans to replace all his food, including daily drinking water, with crescent spring water to promote his hands to recover as soon as possible. He remembers leaving before Lingjia village, the old wolf they gave the treasure of the spirit plant are still reserved, go back to he also intend to study, add to his medicine.


    Zhao Shan nodded. Gong Changling, on the other side, asked in doubt, "is the princess going to take care of those teenagers herself? He''s not such a kind man, is he? At least the Shengqin Princess he knows is not such a hot blooded person. "


    "If you are interested, you are welcome to take over."


    Without a positive answer to his question, Ling Jingxuan holds the child and raises his eyebrows to look at him. The party leaves the room as they speak. Tiger brother and rolling roll, lying in the corner, also stand up and follow them.


    "No, I''m not interested in being an official or a soldier now. If the princess is short of staff, I can help, and let the rest rest rest. I just want to stay by his side and fight him occasionally, so as to lighten his burden a little."


    Gong Changling refused without even thinking about it. His sight toward Shanzi was full of strong affection. If we say that he was a famous Playboy in the capital a few years ago, few people would believe it.


    Zhao Shan seems to have been used to his bashfulness. His face is not red and his breath is out of breath. He is calm enough to let him see. Ling Jingxuan smiles: "don''t ask. Protect Shanzi well."


    Everyone is not stupid. It is impossible for a man not to want to make contributions, but Gong Changling knows better than anyone that Zhao Shan can not always be a military doctor. He will only appear in the army when he needs to. After the war, he may still visit the world. If Gong Changling is an official at that time, I''m afraid he can''t chase him. For Zhao Shan''s sake, he gave up decisively Easy to get high office and high salary.Ling Jingxuan is obviously satisfied with this. When two are together, they don''t have to be high officials and rich. As long as they love each other and stay with each other, they will be happy even if they are poor.

 Chapter 668

    With more people and more power, the repair work of the gate of the tower is going on in an orderly manner. Yan Yi has returned 10000 cavalry, and the rest of the troops will come from several nearby cities. With the 10000 cavalry, they can repair the tower, evacuate the people, and set up camp outside the city. Yan Shengrui also comes back in the afternoon When the tasks are divided, Yan Yi is still responsible for Scouts and other intelligence gathering and commanding military affairs. Thousands of soldiers are assigned to him for dispatching. Yan Er Yan Shan takes his men to camp outside the city to prepare for the arrival of large troops. Yan Si assists the people to evacuate, not only the people of yelan City, but also the two cities in the rear. Millions of soldiers are not small numbers. They need enough space to move ¡£


    "Wang Ye, general Zeng''s troops will arrive at yelan city from the right wing at night. The people of general Wei will arrive tomorrow, and general Qin may arrive tomorrow night."


    Yan Shengrui and others are discussing military affairs. Yan Yi''s four men have taken off their usual black clothes and put on their majestic armour. All of them are generals. In the capital, they are the shadow guards'' commander. When they come to the border, they are the personal commanders. In principle, he does not take the conventional army, but is only responsible for the battlefield This is the fundamental reason why they didn''t bring the soldiers back in person. There are many generals in the imperial court, but there are not a few of them. Their existence in the army is alien. They are both central figures and completely marginalized. The officers and men all know their existence and obey their orders, but they are not the people under their command.


    "Well, how is the evacuation of the rear city going?"


    Yan Shengrui nods. He is undoubtedly the most outstanding one in his silver armor. As the supreme commander in the army, he must be calm and dignified when there is no war. When the war comes, he is very wrong to describe him with calm dignity. He is as terrible as suiluo on the battlefield. In those years, Beiman made him lose his temper, even the bow in their hands The arrow will automatically turn around when he meets him. However, after five years of self-cultivation, they seem to forget the pain they once had and deceive him in a dignified way. This time, the prince of war in Daqing will surely let them see the scene of hell again!


    "It''s not very smooth. With the same problem as before, most people are not willing to leave."


    Before the outbreak of a large-scale war, they will encounter the same problem when evacuating the people. It is not that the city is destroyed and the people are killed. The people seldom leave. Where their roots are, the people are. Of course, there are many spies who have been stationed in the border city all the year round in other countries. Some of them have even joined the people in the border city, and they will quietly incite the people Emotion, for example, right now, many people say that since their prince Sheng has brought a large army, why do they have to leave their hometown and so on? A few people still count. When most of them are like this, it is very difficult for them to do so.


    "Continue..."


    "Here comes the princess and the little princess."


    Before Yan Shengrui''s words were finished, Ling Jingxuan led xiaotuanzi into the room, but he was still followed by brother Hu and rolling. Except for 1234, the rest of the officers and soldiers were all chrysanthemum tight, sitting upright and stiff in their chairs. Ling Jingxuan nodded with them with a smile, and led him to Yan Shengrui.


    "What''s the matter with you? And you, when did you become your father''s servant? "


    Yan Shengrui moved his bottom to make room for his daughter-in-law. He also pinched his baby son''s nose and held him up in the middle of them. As for tiger brother rolling, they had already found a corner and fell down.


    "Because I''m daddy''s little tail."


    Xiaotuanzi answered his question very seriously. His naive reply amused both husband and husband. The tense atmosphere at the scene was a little more gentle because of the existence of two of them. Ling Jingxuan rubbed his head and said with a smile, "I took him around the city and came to see you by the way. What are you talking about?"


    After returning home in the morning, he asked Lingyun to arrange a room for him as a temporary studio. Later, he discussed some surgical problems with Shanzi. During lunch, only Chu Yunhan, sikongjue and xiaotuanzi did not come back. After taking a nap, he wandered around with his children. After all, he was a military adviser, We must try our best to help, but Yan Yi and their arrangements are very good, everywhere is orderly, his thunder team has no place to use for the moment.


    "It''s just some military arrangements. There are still three days to celebrate the new year. In these days, we should first integrate the army and wait for the army to settle down before sending troops to attack the city of buming."


    I don''t want my daughter-in-law to worry too much. Yan Shengrui says that if they really want to fight, they still have to take back buming city first.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry. Let''s take a long-term view on attacking buming city. Yan Yi, help me to explore the situation of Cloud City in the western country. If I have a good estimation, my old friend should come and find a chance to send a message. I will say that I miss my concubine very much and hope he can come and get together. "


    When it comes to attacking buming City, Ling Jingxuan is not so anxious. Based on his knowledge of Xue Wuyang, he may have been in Cloud City at this time. If you can contact him, it will not be difficult to annihilate the northern barbarians in buming city."Yes, princess."


    Knowing who he was talking about, Yan Yi bowed down to take the order. Yan Si thought about it and said, "princess, my subordinates have encountered a small problem. Can you give me a suggestion?"


    He never doubted the resourcefulness of their princess. Maybe he would have a better way to solve the problem of people''s evacuation?


    "Oh? There''s something else that can hold you back? Let''s hear it! "


    Ling Jingxuan looks at him with a smile. Yan Shengrui is happy to let him deal with those unimportant chores. He hugs Xiaotuan and plays with him. Many of the soldiers who see this scene for the first time have wide eyes. Is it the prince Sheng that they know? They''re not dazzled, are they? At this moment, where can he see the appearance of battlefield Shura? "It''s the evacuation of the people, they..."


    After all, five years ago, the first World War of Yan Shengrui brought peace to the border area for five years. Most of the people were lucky and they didn''t want to leave their hometown The place.


    "That''s not easy. They don''t want to leave. First, the military is no longer responsible for their food and security. Second, all men under 50 years old and over 13 years old give them weapons to kill the enemy when the war comes. Third, women, children and children must set up a separate logistics department after the war, and they can cook food for the people Those who can do these three things will stay. Those who can''t do it will not stand up and talk, and they will all be evacuated by force. "


    Soldiers should protect the common people, but the people should also be considerate of the soldiers. Even if the war comes, why do they still stay in the city? Do you want to mess them up? Ling Jingxuan is not as kind-hearted as they are. Those who want to stay can either fight with them or go away. They don''t need to be a troublemaker.


    In addition to Yan Shengrui and others who are familiar with his character, the rest of the people can''t help but look at him in surprise. It seems that he has such a strong and domineering side. Those border guards who did not like this princess very much and thought he was not worthy of their prince Sheng thought of general Ye''s words and looked at him with eyes Gradually changed.


    "Thank you, princess. I''ll do it right now."


    Said, Yan Si ass bumps the butt ran out, he knew the princess must have a different way.


    "Lord, will this cause discontent among the people?"


    One of the senior generals, who seems to be in his 40s, tentatively asked that the relationship between the border guards and the people is close, which is one of the reasons why it is difficult to evacuate the people every time.


    "As the protected, they should look like the protected. The king''s army is not their personal shadow guard. When the war comes, they must cooperate with the king unconditionally."


    is playing with his son, Yan Sheng and his eyes are fierce. His face is full of arrogance.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ling Jingxuan timely made a voice to solve the encirclement for everyone. Yan Shengrui''s face was soft: "well, it''s almost today."


    When he first arrived at the border, he had a lot of things to do. For a while, it was too late to finish. Later, he would have to go to the city tower and other places to check it out, even if it was finished.


    "Let''s go back early. I have something to tell you."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded his head and said to himself. Then he looked at Yan Yi and others: "the order goes on. After the arrival of the army, the food for the Spring Festival is ready to be given to everyone. After the new year and before the end of the war, the wine and water will be withdrawn from the imperial concubine to find out who is hiding the wine, regardless of his position or position Dispose of it


    His soft face became stern. He did not object to the soldiers drinking, but he had to distinguish clearly when they were fighting. The army must ban alcohol when fighting!


    "Yes, but princess, the northern barbarians are still in buming city. It is said that the one who occupied the city this time was the most valiant and skillful dragon evil king''s department. Although he didn''t come out personally, almost half of his tiger generals came. Isn''t it appropriate for us to prepare for the Spring Festival at this time?"


    If you can, Yan Yi doesn''t want to refute him. The problem is that the enemy is around them, and he allows the soldiers to drink. This Is it careless?


    "Dragon evil king department? I think I heard it somewhere


    Ling Jingxuan chewed the three words of the Dragon evil king carefully. Yan Shengrui, who was next to him, snorted coldly: "when he took advantage of the king''s troops to return, the king of the account book kept it in his mind."


    "Is it? The princess can''t let them live


    After he said that, Ling Jingxuan resolutely remembered that Yan Yi did mention this person to him in those years, but for a long time, he only said it once again, and he almost forgot about the Dragon evil king? At that time, he almost killed the king of his family. He came at the right time. Let go of old and new hatred together!


    "Princess What about the Spring Festival? "Seeing the bloodthirsty and cruel expression on his face, Yan Yi could not help but mourn for the Dragon evil king. Who asked him not to provoke him, but provoked the princess of their family. I don''t know how he died in the end.


    "Do as usual. If the northern barbarians dare to come, I will let them have no return!"


    Ling Jingxuan stood up fiercely, and the three words of "King longxie" decisively ignited his anger. If at first he had to defend the state of Qing as the imperial concubine of Shengqin, and fought for the iron barrel and the people of the Qing state, then now he is simply for personal resentment and moves the man of his family. How can he make him feel better?


    The temperature of the whole room seemed to drop by more than ten degrees in an instant, and there was a faint chill in it. Many people at the scene couldn''t help shivering. Those frontier generals were all stupid. Who could have thought that the difference between one person and another could be so great. The painting style of a person who was warm and kind not long ago changed in an instant, although his face was still wearing it With a smile, it gives people the feeling of shivering from the bottom of their hearts. What kind of demons are they Shengqin princess?

 Chapter 669

    On the 29th of the lunar new year, all the troops arrived. Except for the orphans who had no father or mother who were willing to accept the arrangement, the rest of the people evacuated. Nearly a million troops were stationed in the rear of yelan city. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan were all gathered in the Yamen Hall in the early morning. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan came late, followed by Xiao Baozi, xiaohuzi and Xiaohei!


    I don''t know if I feel that the border is not peaceful. No matter where the steamed stuffed buns go, they will follow. Even the laziest round rolling in the ordinary days has not neglected their duties.


    "Lord, Princess!"


    Seeing their arrival, dozens of people, led by Zeng Shaorong, Wei general and Qin general, stood up and clasped their fists. Some of them guarded the border area all the year round. The senior general who had never seen Ling Jingxuan looked at them with a clear look. Prince Sheng was the real God in their hearts. In their view, no one was worthy of the prince, even though several generals repeatedly stressed that the princess It''s not a good match. They are still skeptical.


    "You''re welcome. Sit down."


    Yan shengruifu both went to the throne and sat down. Xiaobaozi and xiaohuzi stood at their bottom. Xiaohei was obediently lying at the foot of xiaobaozi. Many people were staring at it. It was inevitable that their bodies were stiff. It was human nature to be afraid of wild animals. Even these rough men would be afraid of them subconsciously. What''s more, Xiaohei has better varieties than ordinary ones The wolf is at least twice as tall, and looks even more frightening.


    "Lord, why don''t you send soldiers into the city? If the northern barbarians attack again, how can thousands of soldiers respond to the attack? "


    They were all military generals, and they were not as polite as civil servants. When they learned that there was no army in the capital, and even the ten thousand cavalry who had been brought into the city by Yan Yi had withdrawn, and they ordered them to prepare for the Spring Festival, they began to be dissatisfied. Under normal circumstances, should we take back buming city first? Is it time to prepare for the Chinese new year when the enemy is still pinching their fortress? It is said that the order was given by the princess. Zeng Shaorong and others, who are familiar with the princess''s means, are still calm. The rest of the people are not very receptive.


    "Why didn''t you see you so eager before me? Is it not that General Chen felt that the king could not keep the city of yelan? "


    Tiger eyes a horizontal, Yan Shengrui condensate voice question, he only five years did not come to the border, they forget who is the person who gives orders? When will it be their turn to question the orders from him?


    "The general did not dare. He just felt that the princes and concubines were dignified and could not be harmed at all. It was always good to have more people guarding the city. The hundred thousand troops of the northern barbarians were stationed in buming City, and they would not be unprepared in case of an attack."


    General Chen, who is very strong at first sight, stands up and clasps his fist. He does not dare to question the Lord, but Lin Jingxuan, who sits next to him, has a slight glance. It is said that the order was given by the princess. Before seeing his ability with his own eyes, he can''t trust him.


    "General Chen was originally a general stationed in Liaocheng, the left wing?"


    Then the obvious inspection doubt, the idiot will not feel, grab before Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan hook lips smile way "yes, I don''t know what advice the princess has?"


    In the face of Ling Jingxuan, General Chen is not as polite as Yan Shengrui, and his attitude is arrogant. Yan Shengrui frowns reflexively. Xiaobaozi and xiaohuzi stare at him. It is possible that Ling Jingxuan, the party concerned, seems to be relieved. The radian of his smile is slightly enlarged: "as far as I know, it is caused The unnecessary dispute is different from that of yelan City, where there are only 120000 soldiers and horses in each of the four cities on the left and right wings. On that day, buming city fell, general Ye was seriously injured, and tens of thousands of soldiers were killed in battle. Ye Xiaowei, one of the women, had to take a small number of soldiers and people back to yelan city. The next day, Beiman massacred the city to provoke and attack yelan For nearly a month, ye Xiaowei took tens of thousands of soldiers to defend the city. When my concubine and the prince arrived, there were only a few thousand left. Could you tell me General Chen and the garrison generals on both sides of yelan city. Have you ever sent troops to support the city? Have you ever sent someone to care about one or two? "


    He did not question them, but they questioned him first. Hum, do you really think he is a soft persimmon?


    "The last generals have military orders in their bodies. They can''t leave their posts without permission if they don''t see the tiger Amulet of dispatching troops."


    General Chen didn''t think so. What if they just sent troops to support and the city they were stationed in was attacked again? Who can be responsible for losing the city? They are border generals. They only recognize the king himself and the tiger Amulet of dispatching troops. Without the tiger amulet, they disobey military orders. They can''t afford the consequences.


    "Is it? Then if the city of yelan is not guarded, Beiman has been fighting all the way to the capital, and the Lord has not arrived, have you been watching


    The smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly closed. The narrow and deep Danfeng eyes firmly locked on General Chen, and he was sweating. When he asked him, General Chen was speechless and wanted to refute, but could not find the right words. Ling Jingxuan did not give him a chance to refute. He stood up and swept all the soldiers in the field coldly before he said in a voice: "the so-called frontier officers and men are for guarding the border Pass, maintain the peace of the border, don''t cry for the loss of the city, the northern barbarians are provoked by the massacre, can you still sit still? I really don''t know whether to praise you for your devotion to your duties, or to scold you for not knowing how to adapt. As the old saying goes, when you are outside, you have to take extraordinary measures. You have a lot of troops. Even if there are ten thousand soldiers and horses in the four cities on the left and right wings, there are also 40000 soldiers and horses. These 40000 troops and horses are of no concern to you, and they do not affect your defense of the city As far as Lancheng is concerned, it is a timely help. What is the result? You didn''t do anything. You just looked at Beiman attacking yelan city and watched yelan City crumble. That''s the peace you brought to the border? "After the battle, he didn''t know how to win the battle with his father Got the top general? Are all these generals eating shit?


    All the officers and men were silent. In fact, they had been struggling for a long time about whether to send troops to support them. However, what they received was a death order. They could not send troops without tiger amulet. But now, when the princess said that, they felt that they did not know what to do. However, after all, they did not think they were wrong. They just followed the Lord''s orders They are loyal to their camp. What''s wrong?


    "What the princess said is reasonable, but everything is just in case. If we rush to send troops to help us, how can the emperor and the prince forgive us? Even if the emperor does not investigate us for leaving our posts without permission and dispatching troops without permission, what should we do if there is something wrong with the city we are guarding? Ten thousand soldiers and horses are also soldiers and horses. Sometimes the lack of them may be the ten thousand soldiers and horses. The northern barbarians are so fierce that they have already lost the city of buming. How can we be careless? "


    "At the end of the meeting, I will second the motion."


    With this in mind, another deputy general stood up. With him taking the lead, a series of nearly 20 generals stood up. For Zeng Shaorong, who was sitting in front of him, general Qin and general Wei took a careful look at Yan Shengrui''s husband. All of them could not help but blacken their faces. These fools said that they were brave and resourceless. They did not admit that the princess was obviously trying to make an example to others Is it a fight to die?


    "There are 50000 people in each of the four cities. If so many people can''t keep a city when they are on guard, I suggest that you should disband on the spot. The army should fight first! Buming city is located in the outermost part of the whole Daqing kingdom. The enemy''s surprise attack is lost. My concubine and the prince don''t feel strange because none of us expected the northern barbarians to invade at the risk of freezing for thousands of miles. However, you can see that yelan City, the most important traffic fortress, has been attacked one after another. For more than 20 days, you know that general Ye is seriously injured and can''t personally supervise the war, and none of us has sent troops Do you still have support and feelings? "


    Ling Jingxuan became more and more impolite. The strong breath that had been suppressed before diffused out. Danfeng''s eyes, like sharp blades, locked them in cold, and refused to give them a chance to sophisticate. Then he continued to rebuke: "if it was the king who met this dilemma this time, would you make the same decision? I don''t like to listen to other people''s arguments. I only look at the results. What we see is that yelan city is on the verge of falling and nearly toppling. You know, what will happen to Quanzhou and Lingcheng in the rear when yelan city is broken? Quanzhou city is directly connected with the mausoleum, which is an important supply route for our army''s military supplies and food and grass. Once it is under the control of the enemy, hundreds of thousands of people will be able to defend the city even if they are hungry. Under such circumstances, do you still feel justified? "


    In fact, he didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at first. He didn''t study the map until yesterday. He found out why Beiman didn''t attack Weicheng of Liaocheng, which is connected with buming City horizontally, but went straight to yelan city. Although Quanzhou City and Lingcheng city were also stationed with large troops, he would bet on the head of his neck that once yelan city fell into the hands of Beiman, their army would be destroyed The number of troops in Quanzhou City and Lingcheng city will certainly increase several times. If the Eastern States send troops again, the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses accumulated in the border area of the Qing state will collapse in an instant In this way, the northern barbarian East will continue to march into the capital, and soon it will all the way to the capital! That''s one of the reasons why he had an attack on the spot.


    They are all generals. They don''t even understand such a simple truth. What qualification is there to question him here?


    As soon as he said that, many people noticed their negligence. No, to be correct, they didn''t notice it, but remembered that they could climb to the position of general. They were not hopelessly stupid. They just forgot the danger and alertness after five years of comfortable life. In their opinion, Yan Shengrui crushed Beiman with an absolutely strong attitude five years ago As long as Prince Sheng comes, everything will be easy to solve. They don''t have to risk violating the military law to mobilize the army without permission. Since there is a way to make the best of both worlds, why should they work hard to mobilize the masses?

 Chapter 670

    "What the princess said is just a hypothesis, but in fact, yelan city has not been lost. Besides, if yelan city is really lost, how can we sit back and ignore it? How can you watch the northern man take Quanzhou City


    Chen, who was the first to make a voice, said disapprovingly. Judging from his appearance, he did not seem to realize his mistakes. When yelan city was lost, would they be able to send troops if they wanted to? Perhaps, the soldiers of Beiman or Dongguo had been waiting for the moment of breaking yelan city and seizing Liaocheng Weicheng.


    "Well, when the city is destroyed and the people are dead, they will send troops? Vice General Chen is really a meritorious and good general of our country! "


    Disdain of cold hum a, Ling Jingxuan cold eyes suddenly sink: "Yan Wing!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Yan Yi, who was named, bowed and stood out. No one knew what Ling Jingxuan wanted to do. He glanced at Chen''s deputy general coldly and cruelly: "drag Chen''s deputy general down and kill him! Good health pension for his family, it should be the compensation of my concubine


    "Yes


    Yan Yi respectfully accepted the order, and the rest of the people couldn''t help but stare with shock. Deputy General Chen immediately ran away: "the last general didn''t accept it. What did you do? To die with a stick? Please make the decision for the end


    No one thought that Ling Jingxuan would suddenly give such an order. Yan Shengrui, who had never spoken a word, stood up to fight with Ling Jingxuan and looked at Chen''s deputy general coldly: "this is not the result of your own request? What are you not satisfied with? "


    Since he can make up for the destruction of the city and the death of people, why can''t they kill him to help his family?


    As soon as he said, many people turned around the corner, feeling Chen Fujiang dug a hole for himself and buried himself alive? But People look at Ling Jingxuan''s eyes can''t help but change, it seems that most of them are guided by him? Otherwise, how could Vice General Chen say that? He was going to make an example from the beginning. Everything he said was just a foreshadowing. It doesn''t matter whether the dead person is Deputy General Chen. Whoever comes out first is doomed to die!


    "Touch..."


    Chen deputy general seems to want to understand, the whole person touched a kneeling on the ground, no longer that touch of arrogance and contempt.


    "Take it down!"


    "Yes


    Yan Shengrui waved his hand, turned around and hugged Ling Jingxuan and walked back. Yan Yi picked up Deputy General Chen and went out. In fact, he died unjustly. Maybe Ling Jingxuan was suspected of inducing him, but what he said was also true. According to reason, all the supreme generals commanding the garrison in the left and right wings and four cities are going to die. Now, only one of them is dead, which is cheap for them.


    Since they are garrisons at the border, they should know how to adapt, understand the opportunities, and make good use of their military power. They should work together to form a line and guard the border line. They are called loyal to their duties. In fact, they are all for themselves.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, those who had not long ago looked suspiciously at Princess Shengqin no longer dare to look down upon the delicate and delicate Princess Shengqin. If you think about it carefully, will the person Prince Sheng like be a coward and incompetent person? Perhaps these years, they really had a little too comfortable, all became blind.


    "To be a general, you need to take one step to calculate three steps, and understand the first opportunity. I won''t investigate the matter this time. If the same thing happens again next time, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Although their goal has been achieved, Yan Shengrui still gives a stern warning. They should adjust their mentality and regain their spirits. The illusion of peace has broken and a large-scale war is imminent. If they are still so loose, sooner or later, there will be problems.


    "I will obey you."


    Under the leadership of Zeng Shaorong, all the generals stood up and bowed. Yan Shengrui pretended to be impatient and waved: "general Zeng, general Wei and general Qin will stay. The others will be scattered."


    "I''ll leave at the end of the day!"


    In addition to the three people named, the others turned around and left. When only a few of them were left, Zeng Shaorong sighed in a deep voice: "after only five years of peace, they have become so lazy and threatened to take back the city of buming. Just like them, no matter how many soldiers they bring will not be enough for the enemy to cut down."


    In recent years, these generals with second grade or above have all stayed in the capital. The senior generals guarding the border were originally their Deputy generals. At the beginning, there were not so many people in the border cities. In the last year or so, more and more people were sent from Jinzhou camp. These people took charge of so many soldiers for the first time and enjoyed peace for many years, and they became so useless None of them expected it.


    "Well, most of them are useless."


    General Wei, Yan Shengrui''s old subordinate, couldn''t help sighing. In contrast, they brought some of the captains from the capital.


    "Even Ru Yun''s little girl is not as good as that. What about Lao Ye''s injury, Wang Ye?"


    General Qin used to be a general guarding other borders. This is the first time that general Qin has been sent to Yan Shengrui''s banner. It is not easy to comment on the soldiers under his command. A few words will open the topic.


    "The wounds are recovering. They are not idiots. After this battle, they will certainly regain their former consciousness and have to work hard. The three generals will urge you to raise more points. The mud that can''t be supported on the wall will be sent directly. All the capable captains below will bring up all of them. I don''t want a general who has no fighting power. As long as you have the ability, even if you are young and childish, you will also have to work hard He is willing to be a general! "Yan Shengrui has made it very clear that they should not worry about sending, demotion and promotion. Their army only depends on their ability, regardless of their qualifications.


    "I will obey you."


    With his words, Zeng Shaorong and Zeng Shaorong are doing better. Ling Jingxuan sweeps the previous coldness and adds with a smile: "don''t worry about attacking buming city for the time being. Both the eastern and Western countries have hoarded hundreds of thousands of troops and horses in the border city. Only half of the generals under the northern man dragon evil king are in the buming City, and the other side is estimated to be in the grassland nearby I''m afraid your losses will be very serious. I have discussed with the prince that if you don''t move, you will have to wipe out all the northern barbarians in the city. As for yelan City, you can rest assured that even if they do come, I will have a way to let them have no return. So you can let the officers and men rest assured to prepare for the new year. We will talk about attacking the city and plundering the land after the new year. How to replace it with the smallest one It''s the most difficult thing to get the biggest win at a price. "


    "Since you have said that, Jingxuan, I''m not polite. I can''t refuse to lose even when I''m old. I''ve been driving for ten days. After arriving at the border, I immediately go to each city to take over the army. After integration, I come to yelan city. I''m so tired that I''m almost broken up."


    Zeng Shaorong was quite convinced of Ling Jingxuan''s ability. He joked with his words. The general Wei next to him echoed: "I''m not afraid of the jokes of the princes and princesses. I feel that I''m a bit useless. I''m afraid it will be the world of young people in the future."


    In fact, general Wei is not old. He is about the same age as general ye, and he is less than 40 years old. However, people like them who have been fighting in the battlefield all the year round have some old problems.


    "No, I would like to fight more battles. If you are too old to move, you might as well give me the vanguard position. I''m not afraid of trouble."


    General Qin is a slippery guy. He takes the vanguard position by taking advantage of the joke. Although they are all first-class generals, at most they are knights. However, there are many young people who have the ability and want to make a difference. Naturally, these generals have to work for the welfare of the people below.


    "That''s not good. The vanguard must be mine. If anyone fights with me, the labor and capital will not be polite to him."


    General Wei said that he turned his face and turned his face. The tiger''s eyes were staring like he was going to fall out. His whole body was filled with banditry!


    "If you are not polite, you are not welcome. Are the employees afraid of your failure?"


    General Qin is not an oil-saving lamp. His momentum is no weaker than him. Zeng Shaorong swept away the calm voice of Hou Shizi in Weiyuan and said: "you can not forget me. I am the vanguard position. I am sure I will get it."


    Real soldiers, who don''t want to rush to the front of the team and kill the enemy?


    "Then we''ll have to depend on our abilities."


    Wei general Qin finally seems to have noticed his existence. After staring at each other for a long time, the three suddenly turned their heads and snorted like children. Seeing this scene, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan looked at each other and laughed. Soldiers, it''s just like this. They all say that soldiers will bear and bear a nest. If there are generals like them, they will soon adjust well , show the great general again!


    But the little buns and tigers standing on their left and right sides are frowning. Several generals are fighting so hard for the vanguard position. Is there any hope for their small hair?


    Just when the hall was quiet for a while, a small dark head suddenly peeped into the room outside. The corner of his eye swept to this picture of Ling Jingxuan, smiling and waving: "what are you looking at? Come in Who dares to visit here except their little league members?


    "Father, father


    A small group carrying a messenger bag came in. When passing by Zeng Shaorong, his heel turned decisively and rushed to him with a bright smile: "uncle, you are here, too. People miss you so much."


    Well, he saw that everyone was like this. First he coaxed them into sweetness. Anyway, they didn''t need capital. They didn''t coax white.


    "Isn''t that what the little guy wants?"


    Zeng Shaorong decisively forgot his previous unhappiness and pinched his little nose with indulgence. This child has a sweet mouth. The only bad thing is that every time he goes to the Hou''s house to play, he will look at the good things in the Hou''s house and ask him if he wants it. He always says that he praises them first, and then he reluctantly says that he just wants to see them, which makes them have to pack things well He took away, and the most good thing in their family was his mother. In the past two years, his mother''s good things had been asked to move back.


    "I hate it. People don''t want anything."


    He stomped and stomped his feet. He put out his tongue and made a face. Then he turned around and ran to his father: "look, Dad, they gave me a lot of firecrackers. Oh, this firecracker can ring when you put it up."


    Xiaotuanzi holds a handful of earth firecrackers the size of an adult''s finger from his satchel embroidered with cartoon piggy. In the past, his family would set off firecrackers during the Spring Festival, but everyone would not let him play. Today, he can finally play by himself. Previously, under the leadership of his brothers, he ignited several firecrackers with the long and thin incense. Don''t It''s so much fun.


    "Who gave it to you? It''s easy to get hurt if you play with it. Don''t play. "Grab in Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan before, a small steamed stuffed bun snatched his gun.


    "Whoa, whoa My gun battle, Dad, the third brother grabs my gun, Wuwu... "


    After a short period of stupor, the deafening cry almost didn''t break the eardrums of everyone. Xiaotuanzi cried and rushed into Ling Jingxuan''s arms to complain. He glared at his third brother''s tears and was full of accusations of being naked. The firefight he finally got was good or bad


    "Oh, my little master, are you trying to murder us?"


    If you can, Ling Jingxuan can''t stop his mouth. The cry is too earth shaking. Yan Shengrui and the three generals next to him exaggeratively cover their ears. The little buns who caused the disaster have a dark face. Who is he for? No conscience little bastard, you know how to abuse them.


    "Woo But, but Other people''s guns Guns... "


    Seeing that the third elder brother didn''t have any intention to return it to him, his father didn''t seem to be ready to help. Xiaotuanzi cried more heartbroken and his voice was more loud. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t stand rubbing his ears and snatched back his firecrackers from the small buns and gave them to him: "labor lost to you, please don''t cry, OK?"


    God knows that he is most afraid of his magic sound through the brain, people who have not experienced it personally can never experience that kind of sour taste.


    "Well Thank you, Dad... "


    Finally, he wants to return the firearm. Xiaotuan sobs and puts the firearm into his bag. He does not forget to hold down the opening of the bag. Seeing the appearance of this pair of "money fans", Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan are all unable to support their forehead. Just a few firecrackers, is he?

 Chapter 671

    Yelan city can''t compare with the capital city. In a few days, the children became familiar with each other everywhere, especially xiaotuanzi and chuangung one tiger brother. Well, rolling and xiaotuanzi are very popular with soldiers and those children. Brother tiger makes them particularly upset. However, Xiaotuan always carries it everywhere, which makes us forced to get used to tiger brother.


    A few firefights in the morning caused an earth shaking disaster. When Xiaotuan was sure to play with the firecrackers, they all took a long incense and ignited it far away. They didn''t care about him. They just told rolling and brother tiger to pay attention to it. Xiaotuan was like a wild horse out of rein all day long. No, after taking a nap in the afternoon, people disappeared again.


    "What are you father and son doing? Why didn''t you see Xiaotuan? "


    When Chu Yunhan and Si Kongyuan came out, Ling Jingxuan and his son were talking about something around the table. Tiewazi and Yan Shangqing were not there. Recently, many orphans, large and small, who had lost their families due to war or other reasons, were sent from other cities. Without waiting for Ling Jingxuan''s order, tiewazi invited Qin Muyan, who was just idle and bored, to give it to him in the city They vacated a courtyard and got a lot of tables, chairs, pen, ink, paper and inkstone. When they were free, they taught the children to read and write together with Yan Shangqing. They seemed to be little teachers.


    "Up? Xiaotuan is supposed to set off firecrackers at the door. There are too many children. Tomorrow is the new year''s day. He''s going crazy. "


    When it comes to their little perverts, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but smile. The morning''s uproar is still fresh in his memory, and he has a headache when he thinks about it.


    "It''s no wonder that you kept him in the yard when you were in southern Xinjiang. He came here a few days after returning to Beijing. He was afraid that he had been suffocating for a long time."


    Chu Yunhan is also powerless sigh, the child was originally a lively and active temperament, if one day if not, he should be worried.


    "Ha ha Maybe. "


    Ling Jingxuan smile, perhaps, he was born used to this kind of life? Xiaotuanzi is definitely the most unrecognized child he has ever seen. Even the little buns in those years are not as capable as he is, and they can naturally integrate into a new environment.


    "What is this?"


    Sikong Jue, who sat down next to them, picked up the basic pamphlet in front of them. Some of the ink on them was not dry, and the information such as the name, age and gender was written in a neat way. Sikong Jue roughly scanned the information about children. The oldest one was only 14, the youngest was six or seven years old. Both men and women had it Xiaowen has made statistics on the children who lost their families. Among them, there are 500 boys over the age of 10, more than 300 girls, more than 100 boys under the age of 10, and more than 80 girls. All of them are made by the northern barbarians. I''m trying to settle them down. "


    Ling Jingxuan is not a compassionate man, but even he was surprised when he saw the statistics. Originally, he thought that there were at most two or three hundred people in the sky, but he didn''t expect There are so many children near the border town, not to mention those who can''t live and die early, or some girls who are older and marry early. If we say that there is a family behind each orphan, the number is even more unimaginable.


    On hearing this, Sikong yuan, who was holding the pamphlet, froze, stupidly unable to respond. He was obviously frightened by the huge number. However, Chu Yunhan snatched the pamphlet in his hand, flipped through the above data almost tremblingly, only a few cities. There were thousands of orphans who lost their relatives because of the war. As the empress dowager, Chu Yunhan felt the pain in his heart It is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    "Touch!"


    "Damn northern barbarians!"


    He pressed the pamphlet on the table, and Chu Yunhan was very angry. His clean Phoenix eyes burst out angry sparks. These are the people of his Daqing kingdom!


    "Is this the case in the border cities of every country?"


    Sikong Jue was also filled with righteous indignation. He almost asked with gnashing teeth. He never knew that the war was so terrible. How many people would it take for a thousand orphans and their relatives? Not counting those families who died miserably, and this is still on the basis of several years of peace. Is this war?


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, only the Qing state is the most serious. The northern barbarians and the eastern countries have a nest of snakes and mice. In the west country, there was a fine steel knife in hand, so no one dares to provoke them. I can only say that after this war, there will be more widows and orphans, not only the Qing state, but also the eastern and Western countries and the northern barbarians. This is the war, which is cruel and bloody, accompanied by eternity Death is far away. "


    To be honest, he didn''t like the country in war. In his previous life, all the killer mercenaries with his name liked to wander around the country in war. Only he would stay in the peaceful village of Huaxia when he had no mission. He didn''t like killing. Even though he represented killing himself, the place where he appeared was always covered with death.


    Because he saw too much death, he did not like to save people, do not like to give others vague hope.


    "What are you going to do with them?"I don''t know how long after that, Chu Yunhan overcame the silence, so many children, they can''t all stay here, they can''t have been in yelan city all the time, and they can''t take them to the battlefield.


    "For children under 10 years old, I want Jing Peng to send them to the capital and hand them over to Jing Han. The boys will arrange them to study in Hanling college to see whether they will be able to obtain fame or learn how to keep accounts in the future. When they grow up in the future, they will choose by themselves. All the girls will be sent away regardless of age and handed over to Xiaosui We should train them and let them go to the factory of Baiyun pavilion to learn their skills. When they are old, those who are willing to marry will get married, and those who are not willing to marry can continue to work in the factory. At least we can support themselves. We can only help them for a while. If they want to live as individuals, they must rely on themselves. "


    This is the solution he got after thinking for a long time. He can support them with the financial resources of any one of them, but he doesn''t want them to become rice worms who only depend on them. In a few days, this is the best solution he has come up with. It can not only settle them, but also train talents for them. Hundreds of children can''t become talents. There are always several Outstanding, maybe one day in the future, who among them may be the right arm of children? Who can say the future?


    "Well, it''s a good way. I''ll ask them to build more houses for students at Hanling college, and I''ll also ask Shaoqing to tell Qingzi to provide them with accommodation and three meals. At least, they can have a home and not be left alone."


    With the best solution, Chu Yunhan''s anger was finally calmed down. His tone was filled with infinite pity. They were all poor children!


    "What about boys over ten? More than 500 people, not a small number. "


    While admiring Ling Jingxuan''s brain, Sikong Jue asks in doubt.


    "I asked Xiaowu and xiaohuzi to ask. Those children want to join the army. It''s no doubt that they will die when they are under Shengrui''s command. I want to set up a young army alone. They belong to the national regular army and have independent titles, but they are different from ordinary soldiers. My preliminary calculation is to let Xiaowu be their leader, and xiaohuzi is the vice captain. There are ten people in each Set up a small group leader, a class of 100 people, collectively referred to as the monitor. Their designation is temporarily named the young eagle team, and Li Ruhong, Qin Muyan, is in charge of training them. As long as they can survive the drill, I will ask Shengrui to report directly to the imperial court and invite them to be granted the rank of military general. "


    Ling Jingxuan said his own ideas without thinking about it. This is what he decided after confirming the hearts of those children that day. Of course, this is just his wishful thinking. Whether it can be implemented or not, we have to wait for him to meet them and confirm with them in person before arranging.


    "Let Qin Muyan and Li Ruhong practice them? Are you sure you really want to help them? "


    Sikong Jue brain a black, thunder Corps in the training he has seen, that is not a person can easily complete, is not good? Even an Shaonong and his people who have martial arts foundation are often trained to death. Is he really sure that the children can survive?


    "You''re stupid. The weight of practice can be controlled completely, OK?"


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing at him. Of course, he knew that those children couldn''t be the envoys of the thunder team. He didn''t intend to let them become the second thunder team. He simply asked Qin Muyan to hone their willpower and willpower. Later, he would design training programs for them personally and formulate training programs according to their own habits For example, if you have a good brain, you should train him to study military books and teach them their unique opinions. If you have good eyes, let them learn to use his improved bow and crossbow, use arrows like a God and make every step through the poplar. For example, if you have a good physical foundation, you should learn advanced martial arts and so on. He wants them to become the strongest fighting force in Daqing in ten years!


    "That''s about it. When are you going to tell them?"


    He didn''t mind his teasing at all. Sikong Jue asked with interest. His intuition told him that Jingxuan''s arrangement was more than what he said.


    "Tomorrow, the new year must have a new look. If possible, on the first day of the new year, I hope that this young eagle team can officially set sail."


    Young eagles will always grow up. When they are plump and have the power to fight the sky, it is time for them to shock the world. At that time, he and Shengrui can retire almost.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow. Don''t you often say that rewards and punishments will motivate me? I personally provide prizes. In the future, if you make a monthly selection, I will also contribute to those children. "


    Sikong Jue''s brain also turned very quickly. After that, Ling Jingxuan shook his head with a smile: "what''s the hurry? Can they pass the test? Don''t worry. You can''t miss your share of the money. Who makes you more proud than us?"


    After that, Ling Jingxuan blinked mischievously. Chu Yunhan and two steamed stuffed buns immediately covered their mouths and chuckled. To say that they were rich, the three of them were not sure who had the money, but when it came to the local tyrant, sikongjue recognized himself as the second. No one dared to say that he was the first. His pride was born, and Chu Yunhan and lingjingxuan couldn''t catch up.

 Chapter 672

    When Yan Shengrui, Zeng Shaoqing and others came back in the evening, Ling Jingxuan told them what they thought again. They got together to discuss and had a rest in the middle of the night. Even Ling Yun and others joined in the discussion because they knew that they would not be able to stay with Ling Jingxuan when they got married, and he didn''t have any other girls. They wanted to choose some smart girls or boys to stay To train, this just solves the problem that some brothers and sisters are uneven in age and may not be willing to separate. Chunxiang also actively expresses that they will cooperate with Ling Yun. Ling Jingxuan looks at them one by one as if they are very excited, so they can only go.


    The next day was new year''s Eve. In front of the yamen, Xiaotuan, together with a group of small friends, set off a firecracker. I don''t know if it was their illusion. He always felt that his small satchel was more plump than yesterday.


    "Dad, are you going out?"


    Seeing Ling Jingxuan coming out, xiaotuanzi ran to them in front of them. The children playing with him were timid and timid. After a careful look at them, they said in unison: "Princess!"


    A lot of children are red face, they have never seen such a good-looking person.


    "Ha ha Are you all used to the life here Are the soldiers and uncles good to you


    Ling Jingxuan looks at the children with a gentle face. There are about ten of them. All of them are thin and thin. They should be less than ten years old. Because of the Spring Festival, Zeng Shaoqing Ling Jingpeng specially asked people to get them new clothes from Baiyun Pavilion in Quanzhou City. At this time, they look clean and energetic His eyes are full of wonder and bewilderment.


    "Good Very well, thank you, princess


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    A little older boy looked a little bit older, and then he bowed to him stiffly after he nodded. The rest of the children also learned from him. They were all poor children. They lost their parents early. They grew up by eating from hundreds of families. It is estimated that they have never lived such a stable life with unified accommodation, food, new year''s Eve and new clothes?


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. If you have any problems, you can tell your uncle who takes care of you, or you can tell xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuan is young and doesn''t know much. If he does something wrong, you should bear with him."


    Ling Jingxuan smiles. He doesn''t think xiaotuanzi will bully them, but their growth background is different after all. Orphans like them who have lost their relatives since childhood are very sensitive. Xiaotuanzi has no scruples about talking and doing things, for fear that they will unintentionally hurt their small self-esteem.


    "No, no, no..."


    The boy who had spoken earlier waved his hands repeatedly, flushed and stammered: "little, the little princess is very good. We like him very much."


    They don''t mean to lie to flatter him. They really like this fat and white little princess. He is different from those rich young masters or children cherished by their parents. He doesn''t bully and laugh at them. He takes the initiative to give them a lot of interesting and delicious food. The elder brothers of the princes are also very good. They teach them to read and write and play with them, They are all good people.


    "That''s good. You can have a good time. Be careful and don''t hurt yourself."


    Nodding his head, Ling Jingxuan withdrew his eyes and looked at him, smiling brightly. He bent his fingers and knocked on his head angrily. Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes and looked at his bulging satchel: "so drum, what''s in it?"


    Before his hand touched his satchel, xiaotuanzi jumped three feet away. His hands tightly protected his small satchel, and his little Danfeng eye watched him. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but get a black forehead. He just asked, as for? "I''m sure he''s loaded with guns again. I''m afraid you''ll confiscate him."


    Together with him, Sikong drives Chu Yunhan and both of them are laughing. The child has a good memory.


    "Dad can''t rob my guns. It''s all from my brothers and sisters. It''s mine."


    The next second, tightly covering the bag of the small group of cautious and defensive statement, Ling Jingxuan stood up and glared at him: "I want to rob you, do you think you can escape? Come on, just be careful when setting off the firecrackers. Don''t get too close. Besides, your brothers and sisters spoil you and give them all to you. You can''t play alone. You want to play with them, you know? "


    It''s really out of my mind to take this bear boy. I was worried about him when he robbed him yesterday. As for now?


    "Well, Dad, where are you going


    Xiaotuanzi is a dog. He changes his face faster than other people''s books. When he hears that Ling Jingxuan won''t rob him, he immediately runs to him with a bright smile. Ling Jingxuan touches his head angrily: "we''re going to the third brother. Do you want to follow him?"


    Xiaowen Xiaowu has already gone to gather those children, and it is almost time for them to pass.


    "If you don''t go or not, people are still angry with the third brother. The third brother is the worst."


    Little Tuanzi didn''t even think about it. He shook his head with his mouth pouting. His hands were still holding in front of his chest to express his anger.


    "It''s ok if you don''t go. Brother tiger, go away, please."Ling Jingxuan three people can not help laughing, with tiger brother rolling account, three people left one after another.


    "Brother Huang, why are you here?"


    Sikonghao''s surprise in his whole life may not be as much as these days. Previously, Xue Wuyang and Sikong Qi sneaked out of the house. On the 30th of the lunar new year, his family''s Royal brother actually came riding light. He could already imagine how smelly those stubborn faces in the imperial city were.


    "You and my brother haven''t seen each other for three years. I miss you very much. I''ve come to spend the new year with you."


    It is worthy of being a couple. Sikong Tama solemnly said the same words as Xue Wuyang at that time. Sikong Hao and Wei Chi Lishang were speechless. They said that they missed them, but their eyes were always staring at Xue Wuyang, who was eating in the hall. Dare ya go away from his heart?


    "Not yet? Come to eat together, Hao actually buckled the fragrant rice that Jingxuan gave me. No wonder I always think the number is wrong. "


    Xue Wuyang, who was drinking porridge, didn''t realize that he was caught. He took a bowl of nature to greet him. When they left more than three years ago, Ling Jingxuan sent fragrant rice and millet seeds. However, the rice he planted in the western country was not the same as that of his family. Therefore, he wrote to Ling Jingxuan to send him several carts of rice every year because he gave him a few carts of rice every year Ling Jingxuan was so annoyed that he had no choice but to send it to him every year. However, it was only sent to the border, and Sikong Hao sent someone to pick up the goods. And Sikong Hao was also a tough mouth. It is said that even brother Yang liked rice that he would not hesitate to ask for rice. He decided to let people do it, and then Needless to say, every time he would take some of his own to eat, anyway, there are so many, Yang brother and Huang brother they can''t finish eating, right?


    "Nothing to say to me?"


    When he went to sit beside him, Sikong Tama glanced at Sikong Qi, who had a quiet meal on the other side. This time, he ran away by himself. Even the crown prince abducted him. He had to deal with it for several days and was able to get away from it. On the way, he was able to reach Yuncheng on the last day of this year.


    "What do you say?"


    Xue Wuyang looked at him as he ate. With a little smile in his eyes, Sikong Tamarix bent his fingers and knocked on his head. Before he picked up the dishes and chopsticks, he said in a voice: "remember to tell me first."


    Is this the end of the story?


    When did the emperor of his family talk so easily?


    make complaints about the past with Wei Yu, who was used to his brother''s favorite brother. He was not very calm.


    Seeing this, Xue Wuyang stealthily gives his son a triumphant look. He says, Tamarix won''t be angry, just When they are alone, his old waist will suffer again! "By the way, brother Yang, there is a letter for you from Qingguo."


    After half a ring, Wei Chi Li Shang, who was full of food and drink, suddenly remembered the letter sent by the shadow guard in the morning, and quickly took it out and handed it to him, "from the Qing state?"


    "I can''t help but read the letter in xuanyang''s face, but I can''t help but see the content of the letter


    In fact, the content of the letter is very simple, just a few words, old friends get together, come quickly! In the lower right corner, there is the seal of Sikong Jue. Even if it is intercepted, it will only be thought that it was written to them by Sikong Ting, and there will be no doubt that "Jue is also here?"


    After reading the letter in turn, sikonghao frowned displeasantly. The border is at war. Why does a princess of the county run here without any trouble?


    "Tamarix, shall we go to celebrate the new year with them?"


    Ignoring his reaction, Xue Wuyang hugs Sikong Tamarix''s arm, and puts his chin on his shoulder with a touch of coquetry in his tone.


    Agreed to spend the new year with him?


    Sikong Hao suddenly speechless, do they treat his brother like this?


    "Good."


    Xue Wuyang, a favorite of Sikong Tamarix, is the same as Yan Shengrui''s favorite Ling Jingxuan. There is no bottom line. As long as he speaks, even if it is the moon in the sky, he will try to find a way to take it off for him. No, knowing that there are still beimanzi in the middle of them, sikongtama still agrees without blinking an eye.


    "I''m against it, tamagog and Yangge. Now the border of Qingguo is in chaos. The king of longxie and the army of Dongguo are all eyeing. It''s too dangerous for you to run in the daytime."


    Wei Chi Li Shang was the first to jump out to oppose, and Sikong Hao, who was next to him, nodded and agreed: "the reason why the army of Dongguo and longxie king has not moved is that we, the western state, can be safe because we have not communicated with Qingguo, at least not on the surface. If you go to yelan city together, the situation may change in an instant."


    At present, this kind of balance is very dangerous. It is easy to ignite a large-scale war as soon as it is touched. If they are not sure to join hands with Qingguo, they should only be quiet, not move!


    "The opposition is invalid. The northern barbarians can''t stop where I want to go!"


    Xue Wuyang strongly rejected their opposition. Both of them frowned and looked at him with disapproval. Sikong Tama added calmly: "with my martial arts skills, they can''t find out. I also want to meet Prince Sheng''s husband again, in the identity of the emperor and Empress of the western country."The west can''t stand still forever, and they have to make a choice as soon as possible, which is one of the purposes of his trip.


    "Brother Huang Then I''ll go with you. "


    After a little hesitation, Sikong Hao looks at them with bright eyes. It happens that he also wants to kick Jue''s soul back to the imperial city of Qingguo. Why does a princess of a county run across the border when he has nothing to do? To die? You mean to upset them, don''t you? "Father, I will go too."


    Si kongqi followed, nearly four years later, he also wanted to check to see if his future crown princess was wearing his betrothal gifts.


    "Come on, you all follow. Who will take care of Cloud City? Are you not afraid that the northern barbarians or the eastern states will do the same thing as they did to capture the city of buming in Qingguo? I''ll go with Tamarix. Don''t worry. With what I know about Yan Shengrui, buming city will be returned intact after the new year. When you want to go, you can go. "


    See Wei Chi also want to follow up, Xue Wuyang pulled sikongtama to stand up, not to pay New Year''s greetings, why are they so excited?


    "OK"


    "No, but it''s settled."


    Sikong Hao is still dissatisfied, but Sikong Tamarix has forcibly blocked him. The elder brother is not a fake, let alone he is the emperor!


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Touch!"


    Sikonghao''s temper is not the same as sikongjue. When he got angry, he even refused to give his elder brother and sister-in-law the face. He kicked the stool over with one foot. He went out in a hurry. Wei Chi left Shang and looked back at them. He sighed and chased them. Hao didn''t get angry for a long time. I''m afraid he was a little angry this time?


    "Just like when I was a child, so rough and lovely!"


    Holding Sikong Tam''s arm, Xue Wuyang looks at their disappearing back and laughs. Sikong Tama is too lazy to show a indulgent smile. Sikong Qi, the only one still sitting on the stool, looks at them with half a ring and then closes his eyes in silence. It seems that he can only meet his little white rabbit after Qingguo takes back buming city.

 Chapter 673

    All the people in yelan city have been evacuated. There are almost no other people except Yan Shengrui''s family members, soldiers who used to watch the night Town, and those orphans gathered from the cities. However, there are hundreds of thousands of troops gathered around yelan city. In addition to the front, yelan city is solid and firmly protected in the middle.


    "Coming, coming, princesses coming..."


    "Three princesses?"


    "Stupid, there is a princess of the county, I heard that he is still the prince of the West."


    "What a beautiful princess, more beautiful than the Shengqin Princess we have seen."


    The orphans were placed in several houses in the city. Because Ling Jingxuan wanted to see those children over ten years old with military dream, Xiaowen Xiaowu gathered them on the school yard where the soldiers got them early. I don''t know who called out. More than 500 teenagers looked around one after another. Some of the more outgoing teenagers also talked about it I didn''t worry about it. The steamed buns were still on the market.


    Ling Jingxuan''s three men came from afar. Qin Muyan Li Ruhong, fully armed, followed them. As they got closer and closer, the discussion gradually stopped. The teenagers looked at them with fear or curiosity. Some of them didn''t know whether they were shy or excited. Their skinny faces were flushed.


    "Dad, uncle Chu, brother Jue."


    The two brothers came up side by side, and the three nodded. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile, "are we all here?" While talking, Danfeng''s eyes swept lightly. It was very gentle. However, the teenagers felt that the chrysanthemum was tight, and the moment was like a statue.


    "Well, 531 in all."


    Ling Wen said as he handed him the thick register. Ling Jingxuan took over the list and gave it to Chu Yunhan. He went up to the children and said, "I think everyone should know why I gathered you together, right? I won''t say much nonsense. First of all, I''d like to ask you personally whether you really want to be a soldier. If you don''t want to be a soldier, don''t be afraid to stand up. I''ll send you to the capital to study and practice calligraphy tomorrow. I hope you know that I don''t force you to be a soldier. There are many ways to serve the country, and not necessarily only when you do Once the soldiers are set up in wartime, the only way out for you is to have more chances to practice in the war, not to let you live without fear Law, so those who are aware that they may not have the physical strength and can''t insist on it, you''d better stand up, lest you will be trained to death in the future


    He doesn''t like to procrastinate. Since it''s a settled matter, he won''t talk to them any more. When the first short and thin boy comes out, he comes out of 20 or so relatively thin and gentle boys. They are not ungrateful and don''t want to repay the court, but Their foundation is really bad. They will gather here because they are of the right age. This can be seen from their blushing faces and shame.


    "Any more?"


    About ten minutes later, Ling Jingxuan asked again. After seeing the rest of them come out, he turned around and hooked his finger to ask an Shaonong to come out: "you can send them to Jingpeng and Shaoqing to do statistics, and send them to the capital in a few days."


    "Yes, master!"


    When an Shaonong accepted the order, Ling Jingxuan nodded to the children and said, "don''t worry, no one will blame you. You are going to repay the imperial court and the imperial concubine by reading books and learning how to keep accounts. Don''t be ashamed. Maybe in ten or twenty years, you will become the humerus Minister of the imperial court? Whether you can stand out depends on whether you will seize the opportunity and whether you are willing to work hard. "


    As he spoke, he also patted one of the teenagers on the shoulder. He arranged them regardless of the reward. In his private heart, of course, he still hoped that they could all fight for breath and not lose to the prosperity of the capital. If Jinghan were not in the capital, he would not really want to send them. These teenagers are still at an ignorant age, and prosperity is the most eye-catching. In any case He also did not hope that he would have to cut off their life and death one day in the future. Of course, this is the worst result. He was still willing to believe in the goodness of human nature and the simplicity of these young people.


    "I, we won''t let the princess down."


    One of the teenagers suddenly closed his eyes and hissed exhaustively. Even though, because his body was too thin, his scream fell into other people''s ears and had no momentum at all.


    "So are we!"


    The rest of the teenagers you look at me, I look at you, all of them shout out with one voice. This time they finally have a little posture. Ling Jingxuan is satisfied and goes to the first young man to open his mouth: "what''s your name? How old are you this year... "


    "My name is song Yunchu. I''m 13 years old."


    The young man looked up at him with a red face and looked at him with trepidation. At the age of 13, he didn''t look as tall as a small steamed bun. The whole person was also small. Small steamed buns are still lean, which shows how malnourished and poorly developed they have been over the years."Well, I remember you, song Yunchu. I hope I can see your change when I return home triumphantly with the prince."


    He looks very petite, but his eyes are as bright as a tiger. Ling Jingxuan believes that a teenager with such a pair of eyes must not be a thing in the pool.


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Song Yunchu is short of a Leng, and then raises his head firmly to look at him. He will work hard, not for anything else, just because of the princess''s expectation.


    "Go ahead and go with Uncle an, and the rest will be arranged for you."


    Give him a look of encouragement. Ling Jingxuan looks at all the young people with gentle eyes. An Shaonong agrees with him. All of a sudden, the teenagers kneel down in unison: "thank you, Princess Shengqin, Princess Huajun!"


    Every time they say a name, they kowtow a head. After shouting, they kowtow to them three times in succession. Chu Yunhan and sikongjue both come forward to stand by Ling Jingxuan. All three look at the children with pity and joy. Their life experience is poor, but who can say that they are ignorant? Compared with many spoiled children they have seen, they don''t know how many times stronger, at least, they know how to be grateful! "Twenty eight people left, and 503 left."


    After they left with an Shaonong, the two steamed stuffed buns came to them with another spare book. There were more people left than they thought. Ling Jingxuan exchanged eyes with Chu Yunhan sikongjue and raised his feet to the rest of the teenagers: "since you all choose to stay, it means that you all have a certain degree of consciousness, but I will stress it again with you In addition to the hard training mentioned earlier, bloodshed, injuries and even death will be inevitable once you go to the battlefield in the future. You should think about it clearly and give you another chance. Now you can still regret it. "


    Instead of gentleness on his face, he is stern and cold. From this moment on, he is no longer a gentle princess, but a devil who will send them to hell!


    "No regrets, we never regret!"


    "Never regret it!"


    Under the leadership of several young people, all the young people cried out in unison. They lost their loved ones because of the war, so they belong to the war. In this case, being a soldier is the only way out for them. Even if they are bleeding, injured or even dead, they are not afraid. One day, they will drive out the northern barbarians and repay the court and the princess Cultivation.


    "Very well, let me say briefly. From today on, you are called the young eagle team. Your military uniform and training clothes will be sent to Quanzhou city soon. I''ve had people rush to make it overnight. As for the specific grouping situation, your instructor will tell you in detail, and your team leader is my third son Yan Xiaowu, and the deputy leader is song Xiaohu We will train with you, eat and live together, and fight together in the future


    "Young eagle, young eagle..."


    Hearing that they even have their numbers, the teenagers yelled their names in unison. Ling Jingxuan raised his hand to stop them and then continued: "the thunder team is my personal guard, not my boast. Every member of them is a decathlon, and can be one hundred. When there is no task, they are your instructors and teachers, responsible for training you to the maximum extent Your physical fitness, exercise your willpower, I hope you are ready for psychological, for you, they are absolutely more terrible than the devil


    It is deceptive to say that they are not afraid. All the young people are afraid to look at the thunder troops standing behind them. Of course, they have heard of their names. It is said that on the day when they first came to yelan City, only a team of 20 men held the tower. Although some exaggeration is exaggerated, it is enough to show that they are strong. In the future, they have It may also become so powerful that the young people''s shrinking eyes gradually become hot and firm. In order to become stronger, to give them to their parents and relatives, to the people who were slaughtered in Mingcheng, and to cultivate their princess and themselves, they will never admit defeat!


    After seeing this, Ling Jingxuan looked at Chu Yunhan and Sikong Jue respectively, and then raised his voice: "the specific training program will be known after you have experienced it in person. I will not be here. Finally, I will officially announce the establishment of the young eagle team in place of your Grand Marshal. Congratulations on becoming a member of the young eagle team!"


    "The young eagle is mighty, the young eagle refuels!"


    The voice fell, a small armored buns and small tiger both stood out, small fist powerful pointed at the sky, "young eagle powerful, young eagle refueling!"


    The teenagers learn from them, raise their fists, and shout excitedly into the sky, which reverberates in the school field for a long time. Ling Jingxuan, Chu Yunhan and Sikong Jue exchange their eyes and withdraw from school with Lingwen''s tacit understanding. The next thing is about the thunder Corps. All the teenagers are good. They believe that, under the training of the thunder corps, they can not help but exchange their eyes, They will soon be transformed into a sharp sword that is eager to be scabbard! "Dad, in the future, Xiaowu and they really eat and live with them?"


    Out of the school field, Ling Wen casually asked, it is not that he loves his brother, just don''t think there is such a need.


    "Of course, when did I discount my speech?"With a faint glance at him, Ling Jingxuan continued to say: "they will be the most important weapon in Xiaowu''s hands in the future."


    It is necessary for them to cultivate feelings and tacit understanding earlier. Moreover, Xiaowu and xiaohuzi should also receive systematic training from soldiers.


    Chu Yun Han Sikong and Ling Wen turned their heads and looked at his slightly cold side face. Although they didn''t say that, he gave great hope to the newly established young army, right?

 Chapter 674

    "What do you say? The soldiers of yelan city are enjoying the Spring Festival


    In the Yamen of buming City, hearing the reward of the scouts, the strong man with beard and beard in the first place suddenly widened his eyes. He was Hu Luan, the first general under the Dragon evil king''s department. There were three generals under him. General Huyan, who was killed by Ling Jingxuan, was one of them. The northern barbarians were very similar to the people of the Western kingdom. They were all born soldiers, both men and women, good at riding and shooting General, dismounting is the herdsmen. The folk custom is quite fierce. Different from the western countries, the northern barbarians have no cultural heritage of their own. They are more brutal and cruel than the western countries. In a nutshell, they are very effective, shameless, shameless and ferocious.


    "Yes, from the scouts ahead, they can clearly hear the sound of setting off firecrackers."


    The scouting chief bowed down and repeated it again. To be honest, he was stunned for a moment when he received the news. It is clear that Qingguo is still in a weak position and may be attacked by them at any time. Why are they still in the mood to celebrate the new year? Is it true that Qingguo has become the richest country, as the people in the east say?


    Obviously, many people have the same idea as him. Therefore, they all have a greedy look in their eyes. As long as Qingguo is captured and replaced, everything will be theirs!


    "If the order goes on, the whole army will rest in the day. After the soldiers of the Qing state are well fed at night, our troops will attack the city!" After half ring, Hu Luan decisively made a decision, since it is the opportunity given to them by Qingguo himself, they have no reason to let go, right?


    "Yes


    Not only the Scout chief, but all the northern generals present stood up in unison and looked at their expressions, as if they had already seen the scene of the city breaking down at night and taking their place.


    It''s just, will it be that easy?


    Yelan City


    the new year''s Eve dinner is to be eaten from noon to evening. Everyone drinks, chats, and gets together. The children usually go to play when they are full. When they are tired, they come back to eat. The formal training of the young eagles team will start on the first day of the new year''s day, and Xiao Baozi and xiaohuzi don''t have to stay there. Qin Muyan Li Ruhong helps them divide into groups and classes, and says some more After that, we''ll come back with Thunder Tiger buns.


    There are five tables in the hall, and there are about ten tables in the courtyard outside. All the people in the Yamen get together. Except Yan Xiaohua, who is going to Lingzhou to pick up grain and grass, everyone else is here, including general ye, who has been recovering from his injury. Yan Xiaobei is not here. Big baozi Lingwen takes his brothers to Ling Jingxuan with milk.


    "Father, father, you''ve been working hard again this year! Here is a toast to you. I wish you peace and happiness and a long life together


    Big steamed bun is really the bigger and more sensible. When he was a child, he would only say a happy New Year!


    "Ha ha We also hope you are safe and happy


    The husband and the husband looked at each other, raised their glasses, and saw the children standing in front of them in a row. Their eyes were filled with satisfied and gratifying smiles. They never watched their children grow up more happily any more. The small group that had been crowding at the table of adults came back to see them. Their eyes dropped, and they slipped down decisively and quickly After squeezing his own cup of milk into the middle of them, the little guy held up the milk and said, "father, father and Dad, and I, also touch with me!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at his eagerness, he was too short to clink glasses with them. All of them couldn''t help laughing. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan bowed down with laughter: "what are you doing for fun?"


    He flicked his forehead with his fingers. Yan Shengrui said that, or touched him with his glass.


    "People want to meet with father and father."


    The small group son does not agree to touch the cup of Ling Jingxuan again, the flesh''s face finally showed a contented smile.


    "You! You know how to make a fool of yourself


    Ling Jingxuan was angry and touched a cup with him. He got up and swept the small buns standing in front of him one by one: "Xiaowu, tomorrow you are going to move out with xiaohuzi. In the matter of becoming a general, you never let me worry about you. Once on the battlefield, your father and I can''t help you any more. The only thing we can do is to work hard before you become a general To pave the way for you and help you succeed, this process must be very firmly believed in pain, do not let us down


    If he can, he doesn''t want his son to inherit Shengrui''s mantle and take charge of military power in the future. As Yan Shengrui once said when he lost his memory, military power is not a good thing. There is a saying that since ancient times, general Taiping has decided not to see the general enjoying peace. Although Xiaowu should not face the fate of facing the cunning rabbit''s death and running dog cooking, as long as the military power falls on him There are too many people who want to provoke in his hands. His life is also destined to be like Shengrui. He incarnates as a bloodthirsty God on the battlefield and becomes the protection god in the eyes of the common people. It''s a heavy responsibility to protect them forever! However, this is the dream of baozi. He can''t take it away.


    "Well, father, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Xiaobaozi raised his head to their eyes, and his eyes were covered with naked firmness. He knew that his father had set up the young eagle team for him. In the future, he would not inherit his father''s army, but control his own army. From now on, father and father are paving the way for him, and he will not disappoint them."I''m looking forward to the day of your transformation."


    Yan Shengrui looks at him deeply and places high hopes on him. In addition to xiaotuanzi, he is the second pain because he is the most like him, except for his side of eating goods.


    "Well!"


    After sipping the wine, Ling Jingxuan again looked at iron warlord and Yan Shangqing: "iron warlord, you have done very well. I heard that those children like you very much, and my little warrior, you are also good, or you should be a famous person like iron warlord?"


    Speaking of this famous man, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but think of a group''s name to eat, and the smile in his eyes can''t help but deepen "Uncle Ling!"


    Yan Shangqing''s face was red. He was not a child now. When he heard the three words of "little warrior", he was happy, but he was somewhat shy after all.


    "Ha ha Come on, I hope you will be happy to do what you like in the new year. "


    Their little warrior has also reached a shy age. Ling Jingxuan no longer teases him. He raises his glass with a smile on his face. Xiaoshangqing, the iron warlord, also says in unison: "I wish you peace and happiness and live together forever."


    The four people raised their heads and drank the contents of the cup. Then Ling Wen took his brothers to Chu Yunhan, Zeng Shaoqing and others. According to their meaning, they seemed to propose a toast to them one by one. The like-minded small group also carried their own milk cup and followed them. No, not behind them. The little one was in the front, and the others opened Mouth is the first toast, he went up is the first coquettish, amused all the people in the room were happy, "master, thank you for your cultivation, we toast you!"


    When the steamed buns left, long Dashan, Zhou Changsheng and song Xiaohu also brought up their cups. If there was no master, there would be no present ones, especially xiaohuzi. His gratitude was the deepest. The princess was not only his Savior, but also the reincarnation parents of all the family members. Now the parents are in charge of Jingyun mountain villa, and the elder brother is the most profitable big tube under the third master However, the second sister married the thunder team members that the princess relied on most. They were slaves. In a few years, they changed into people with status and status. All these were given to them by the two masters. In his mind, the master was like his parents, and he would always respect them.


    "Ha ha You are one year old again. Dashan, Changsheng, you are going to take an official career in the future. I don''t force you to practice as hard as little tiger. But if you like, I hope you can exercise and exercise yourself together. You can contact soldiers more often. Civil and military officials are not allowed to do so since ancient times. But you are different. You grew up together. I hope you will also Don''t forget that. "


    Looking at these sensible children, Ling Jingxuan said with a smile. To them, he always treats them as his own son. They have some steamed buns, and they almost all have them. Now he is very happy to see them one by one better than the other.


    "Well, we remember."


    Long Dashan and Zhou Changsheng looked at each other and nodded. Ling Jingxuan looked at Song Xiaohu again: "little tiger, I have nothing to say to you. You have heard what you said to Xiaowu just now. Only when you have pressure, you can have motivation. No matter how hard you work in the future, don''t forget that you still have a group of supportive friends!"


    His sincere hope is that no matter what position they will occupy and how much power they will control, they will not forget their original intention and this precious friendship.


    "Well, master, I won''t forget it."


    Xiao Huzi nodded cautiously. Ling Jingxuan reached out and touched their heads respectively. Their husbands and husbands clinked glasses with them at the same time. Seeing Lingyun Yansi, song Shuiling, an Shaonong, and even Qin Muyan, Li Ruhong and others were all eager to try. Ling Jingxuan quickly stopped him and said, "don''t come to the wheel battle. It may not be too peaceful today. I don''t want to drink too much wine."


    He was embarrassed to be like children, carrying milk to clink glasses with them.


    "So you know it won''t be peaceful. I think you''ve become stupid if you haven''t seen you for three years."


    A voice that did not belong to any of them suddenly remembered that all they felt was a strong wind. The next second, Xue Wuyang Sikong Tam, who had come uninvited, was standing side by side in front of them? The soldiers in and out of yelan city are like clouds. It''s not so easy to cross the city even if you don''t sing? Can they fly away?


    "You''re not bad. You still come and go like this."


    Ling Jingxuan, who had no change in his face, said as he pounded his fist on his chest. He had not seen him for more than three years. Under the influence of love and marriage, he seemed to be more evil.


    "Isn''t that necessary? My martial arts are invincible in the world


    There is no sense of shame, Xue Wuyang raised eyebrows and purple lotus said with a smile. Yan Shengrui and Sikong Tamarix glanced at him in a dark way. His eyes were obviously saying, do you think we are all dead?


    "Brother Dahuang, Yang The Queen''s wife


    Finally, Sikong Jue stood up and exclaimed, his blue eyes mingled with shock and ecstasy. Although he had guessed that they would see each other soon when Jingxuan asked him to take the seal letter, he did not expect that it would be so soon, and it was still in such a sudden situation.

 Chapter 675

    "Oh! Jue, long time no see


    Xue Wuyang raised his hand to greet him without any formality. His Phoenix eyes swept lightly, and finally fell on Ling Yun''s body: "Xiao Yun, help us add two chairs and two pairs of dishes and chopsticks. I came from Yuncheng in the morning. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m starving to death."


    Xue Wuyang didn''t mean to treat himself as an outsider at all. Xue Wuyang still did what he wanted to do just as he did three years ago. For more than three years, he did not feel alienated.


    "Yes"


    Ling Yun bowed down and took two little girls to move what he wanted. The uninvited Sikong tamfu sat down automatically and asked others to sit together. The small group ran back with the milk cup, put the milk cup on the table, and then quickly climbed up his father''s legs and sat in his arms His eyes were shining and he was looking at Xue Wuyang.


    "Who are you, uncle? You are so beautiful. You are as beautiful as Uncle Chu. "


    Everyone has a love for beauty. Although xiaotuanzi is young, his definition of beauty is very strict. So far, the people who have praised him are Chu Yunhan and most of them are coquettish. This is the first time that he has praised a person in such a positive and formal way, which shows how offending someone is.


    "This is the meat ball that turned over like a war at the beginning?"


    Xue Wuyang, who just picked up his chopsticks and was ready to attack the delicious food, had to put down his chopsticks. He raised his eyebrows and asked Ling Jingxuan. His crimson and sexy lips raised brilliant smile marks. Up to now, he still remembers that he turned over and was stuck by his own meat.


    "Well


    As soon as he said that, Ling Jingxuan decided to remember that picture. He closed his eyes and said with a smile: "routuanzi, he is the queen of the Western kingdom. His father is a good friend. You should call uncle Xue. The next one is his husband, the emperor of the Western kingdom. You should call uncle Sikong."


    In terms of seniority, he should actually call them elder brother and sister-in-law with Sikong Jue. However, according to Ling Jingxuan''s understanding of Xue Wuyang, if he really dares to teach his children to call them brother and sister-in-law, Xue Wuyang will absolutely force the city of yelan to be demolished. For the sake of his life safety, the thing of seniority is put aside first.


    "Uncle Sikong, uncle Xue, Hello, my name is xiaotuanzi, not routuanzi!" Xiaotuan called out cleverly, not forgetting to correct their wrong address.


    "Ha ha It''s really a pain provoking baby pimple. It''s much more adorable than our family''s Qi''er. Can''t you give uncle Xue a son, too? "


    Xiaotuanzi was originally very cute, and his words were also very cute. Xue Wuyang felt his face, and his long white fingers seemed to be stuck on it. Xiaotuanzi fiercely waved his hand, frowned and solemnly said: "people call xiaotuanzi, not meat dumplings, it is meat dumplings."


    As he spoke, he swept the braised lion''s head on the table. Xiaotuan picked up one and shook it in front of their eyes. Then


    "Well Good time The meat dumplings have a good time... "


    After a short round of fat wrist, routuan Zi was sent into his mouth decisively. The little Tuan Zi with the meat ball was fascinated by his eyes, and his face was full of happy praise, as if he had forgotten the tangle of his name. Ling Jingxuan and others immediately groaned with black lines on his forehead. This was a disgrace. However, the first time he saw this kind of picture, Sikong Tama Xue Wuyang, had both sides of his mouth A puff of sympathy can''t help but look at Yan Shengrui''s husband. They have such a unique son. Aren''t they relaxed?


    However, Xue Wuyang is unique, and they have to admit that he is really cute. Although the series of movements just now are really boring, it seems that he should take it for granted. He is particularly cute


    "master!"


    Xue Wuyang looked up at him and deliberately ignored his existence. He raised his voice and approached Ling Jingxuan: "Jingxuan, do you think we are so familiar, or let routuanzi be my son? I asked Tamarix to give him a princess to play with? "


    When he grows up, he is not as cute as he was when he was a child. It is not fun to make fun of it. If he changes to meat ball, he will not be bored again in the future. He must be very interesting.


    "Do you think my little league lacks the title of the prince?"


    With a meaningful glance at him, Ling Jingxuan picked up his eyebrows and took a sip of the wine cup. This condition is too unattractive. "How about being a prince? When Qi''er ascends the throne later, he will be given a prince directly? "


    Well, in order to be his son, Xue Wuyang is really fighting for his old life. Sikong Tama beside him doesn''t want to stop him. As always, Chu Yunhan and others can''t help laughing. Before Ling Jingxuan opens his mouth, Sikong Jue takes the lead and says, "I''d like to ask you, too. What''s the difference between the prince and the prefecture? Do you know how much pain this meatball has? If he says so, Xiao Qi can make him a prince now. How can we wait until later? "


    Yang elder brother is not become stupid, Sikong Jue looks at him with serious suspicion.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going to make a decision on this dry son. Tamarix will issue a decree to announce that the youngest son of Prince Sheng is our dry son and will be the prince of the Western kingdom in the future."It''s not good for this or that. Xue Wuyang just plays tricks with them. Routuanzi is so funny that he wants him to be his dry son!


    "If you are happy."


    No accident, Sikong Tama as usual connived, in fact, he is also very hard, if not, I''m afraid it won''t take him long to find his daughter-in-law all over the world?


    "You are the best to me."


    When Xue Wuyang was happy, he leaned over and gave him a kiss on his face. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly and said directly to xiaotuanzi: "xiaotuanzi, we will call the father emperor and father empress in the future."


    That''s good. At least in the future, besides Qingguo, the small League of their family will also be able to walk horizontally in the western country.


    "Oh, father and queen."


    Xiao Tuanzi still doesn''t know why. He just listens to his father''s words. Xue Wuyang immediately smiles and looks up and down. Finally, he simply pulls Sikong Tam''s hand and takes off the jade ring on his left thumb that he keeps on his body all the year round and gives it to him: "dear son, take this one. When you come to the west country, as long as you take out this thing, no one dares to bully you ¡£¡±


    Xue Wuyang has another son, but he is still a cute kid. Xue Wuyang has a brilliant smile.


    "Thank you, father."


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha..."


    A little confused, xiaotuanzi decisively changed their identities. All the people who were eating food touched each other. Suddenly, the huge hall burst into thunderous laughter. Sikong Tama''s gorgeous black face, which had always fallen into the sky, did not change his face. Xue Wuyang wanted to laugh, but he took care of his man, so he had to bear with it, only the troupe who caused trouble He took good care of himself and looked at them with a crooked head. He could not guess what they were laughing at. He put the precious jade ring finger into his small satchel. If Sikong Tam Xue Wuyang knew that his satchel was full of firecrackers, and the jade ring finger, which symbolized their status, was classified into one level of firecrackers by a regiment. They would be very angry to vomit blood, right?


    "Cough Stupid son, he is the father, that is your father


    Seeing that his master was holding back his smile, he was choking fast and hurt his internal injury. Xiao baozi coughed and corrected it with kindness. He could already imagine the picture of master and uncle Tama being scorched by Lei Deli in the future and clamoring to return the goods.


    "Oh, thank you, father. Why should I call them father, emperor and empress?"


    The little Tuan Zi, who had just stopped laughing, thought about this problem decisively. Ling Jingxuan, who had just stopped laughing, burst into a smile and fell on Yan Shengrui''s body. He was the only one who had ever dared to attack him. Xue Wuyang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He could not help but wonder whether his decision to accept him as his son was correct. It seems that he is not a little bit of a pit father.


    "How did you come here? The northern barbarians didn''t find you? "


    It''s unavoidable that the small group made more shocking things. Sikong Jue opened the topic at the right time. During the Spring Festival, he didn''t want to laugh so much that he couldn''t eat anything. Moreover, he was really happy to see his relatives again. After a blink of an eye, they were almost gone for four years.


    "Coming up."


    Sikong Tamarix is not happy, and her answer is simple enough to make people''s eggs ache. Sikong Jue rolled her eyes powerlessly: "nonsense, of course I know that you came here. How did the problem come about?"


    Didn''t you mistake him for the next one? Did he? Xiaotuan is not intentional, although, as if, it seems, just because it is not intended to be particularly depressed?


    "The barbarians also want to find us? Jue, you don''t believe in our ability. "


    After a glance at the deep blue eye, there is still a resentful sikongtama. Xue Wuyang takes over the topic confidently.


    "Can you promise to come alone?"


    Knowing that they couldn''t tell him in detail, sikongting frowned and tentatively asked. When his second brother was not angry, he would be a model of the Royal Prince. Once he was angry, he would be an unreasonable flamethrower. Even his father and his mother had no way to deal with him.


    "What if you don''t agree? Does he dare to control me? But Jue, you should be careful. Hao knows that you have come to the border and threatens to kick you back. "


    Speaking of the end, Xue Wuyang''s Schadenfreude, he likes to see Hao angry appearance, of course, must not be angry with him.


    "Er..."


    Sikong Jue''s brain was black, and he almost didn''t cover his buttocks reflexively. The second emperor always did what he said. Since he said so, it was really possible No, if he comes in the future, he has to hide a little bit, or he may be beaten by him and thrown back to the capital. He doesn''t want to go back in such a shameful way.


    "Are you OK, father and wife? You look so ugly. "


    Yan Shangqing, standing beside him, leaned over and asked in a worried way, is the second emperor uncle so terrible? Didn''t I hear that they all love their parents and concubines?


    "Still, it''s OK. It''s just that I remember something I don''t want to look back on."


    I really don''t want to look back. I remember once he ran out of the palace without telling his father and his mother. The second emperor who found him first gave him a blow. Then, regardless of his face, he carried him back as carelessly as carrying a chicken. Although later, the father, the queen and the eldest brother taught him a lesson, but that matter is still an indelible shadow in his mind and killed him I don''t want to go through it again.Until why did he smile like this? Ling Jingxuan and others raised their eyebrows slightly. From their dialogue and Sikong yuan''s reaction, they could understand Prince Hao''s style of handling affairs. Don''t blame them for their unkindness. To be honest, they look forward to seeing their brothers meet again. The scene must be very wonderful.

 Chapter 676

    The arrival of Sikong Tama and Xue Wuyang adds a lot of fun to the hot and noisy New Year''s dinner. Even though they are at the border, they can''t really eat the new year''s dinner for most of the day. After they''re full of wine and food, the small group yells that they want to go to the military hospital to see sanmaozi. Ling Jingxuan and his party simply ask Chunxiang to make a pot of tea and get together Chatting in the hall.


    "In other words, when are you going to take back buming city?"


    It has been more than three years and almost four years since I saw him. There are too many things to talk about. Xue Wuyang went around the matter of buming city. It seems to outsiders that Qingguo is undoubtedly at a disadvantage now. The city is seized and the people are killed. But Xue Wuyang doesn''t think so. Based on his understanding of Ling Jingxuan, others have come to his house to kill and set fire to him. How can he give up I''m afraid some crazy revenge plan is brewing in the silence for many days?


    "What? Are you going to help? "


    Without answering his question, Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and asked a tentative question. His eyes seemed to glance at Sikong Tamarix, who was reminiscent of the past with sikongjue. There was a trace of sagacity in the bottom of his eyes. They were all invited here, presumably with some sincerity. Of course, it is not ruled out that Sikong Tama is just accompanying Xue Wuyang, but he is more inclined to I believe that sikongtama is aware of the deep meaning behind his invitation.


    "It''s not impossible to help. I have to see if your plan can attract me. By the way, when we came, we could see the northern barbarians deploying troops. Along the way, we also found a lot of their scouts. Maybe they will attack first after nightfall."


    Xue Wuyang is always afraid that the world will not be in chaos. He is not so much reminding him that he is waiting for a good play. Up to now, he still remembers the picture of routuanzi poisoning. He is definitely the most admired person in his life when he kills people to the minister''s residence with a princess who is not even able to stand on her heel for the first time in the capital!


    "Yes."


    Ling Jingxuan gave an optional reply. He didn''t put tens of thousands of troops on his mind. Xue Wuyang frowned: "is that it?"


    Is his reaction a little too mild? At least make arrangements for the defense of the enemy, right?


    "Otherwise?"


    Lazily glancing at him, Ling Jingxuan slightly narrowed his eyes and leaned towards the king of his family. If others want to take the initiative to die, what can he do? Originally, they wanted them to live for a few more days. Since they didn''t cherish their lives, they didn''t need to cherish them. The enemy, how much can be eliminated, must be eliminated as much as possible. In this regard, he would not be polite to others.


    "Well This is you, OK? I give up! "


    Why does he dislike talking to him more and more? Xue Wuyang''s brain was black, and he gave him a thumbs up. Then he said with a familiar face: "tell me honestly, have you arranged everything?" Hook people''s eyes twinkle with interest. If he can, Xue Wuyang even wants to split his head and take out the whole plan hidden in it.


    "Ha ha There must be arrangements. It''s not working if you say it. Anyway, you''ve come. As long as the northern barbarians come, you can see it with your own eyes. "


    Knowing how urgent he was, Ling Jingxuan was not willing to satisfy him. Chu Yunhan and Zeng Shaoqing''s husband and wife both snickered. When they heard that they were talking about business, sikongjue said with a helpless smile, "wait patiently, sister-in-law. Even we don''t know what arrangement Jingxuan has made."


    In other words, none of them wants to know until it happens.


    "I know it''s very appetizing. Well, I''ll wait until the evening is good. I hope I won''t be disappointed."


    Sikong Ting said that. What else can he do? Xue Wuyang can only choose to take a step back, otherwise, with his understanding of Ling Jingxuan, he must be suffocated to death.


    "I don''t know if I will let you down. Anyway, I won''t let the northern barbarians down. I promise they will never forget."


    Danfeng''s eyes suddenly opened, and her lazy breath was suddenly replaced by the murderous breath that made people gasp. Before they could react, Ling Jingxuan''s momentum suddenly disappeared. After thinking about it, he added: "if they can survive."


    He never left a way for people to do things. Since he said that once they attacked the city, they would come back and never come back, so they will!


    "Tut?? It''s pitiful to be your enemy. I have a little sympathy for the northern barbarians. "


    After looking at him deeply for a moment, Xue Wuyang murmured softly and sympathized. The smile on his face became more and more brilliant. The dark blue eyes of sikongtama beside him looked back and forth at their husband, and then scanned Zeng Shaoqing, Chu Yunhan, who was also calm. His eyes could not help sinking. If Ling Jingxuan was calm, he would feel that he was pretending to be forced and strict Shengrui and their old gods are all there. He can''t help but believe it. However, as far as he knows, the soldiers in yelan city add up to less than 10000. Recently, yelan city has been devastated. Although it has been roughly repaired, it is obviously impossible to be as strong as before. How can less than 10000 troops stop tens of thousands of Beiman troops? The northern barbarian can be arrogant for so many years, and its combat effectiveness is not boasted. Moreover, listen to his meaning or want to let the other side annihilate. What will he do? Poison? Isn''t it realistic?Rao is Sikong Tama can''t figure out what kind of methods Ling Jingxuan formulated to resist the enemy. However, he soon won''t be entangled. As he said, they will soon see it with their own eyes, won''t they? If their abilities are as strong as they were three years ago, maybe he should make a decision. Don''t blame him for his selfishness. When he is a pure friend and has nothing to do with the country and the country, if they have any difficulties, he will certainly help them. But what they have to face is the war. He is the emperor of the western country and carries the lives of the whole people of the western country. No matter what decision he makes, he should be careful and prudent You can''t make fun of people''s lives. Only when they really understand their strength will he make a choice.


    "Come on, if you will sympathize with those people, the sun will rise in the west tomorrow."


    Do not have a good temper horizontal he one eye, the king of the hall of ghosts, the queen of the west country will sympathize with the northern barbarians? Don''t be kidding. You know, it''s not only Qingguo, but also the Western kingdom that is attacked by northern barbarians. It''s just that the times are not as frequent as they are, and the situation is not as bad as they are. The only thing the northern barbarians dare not provoke is Dongguo, who lives with them.


    To describe the situation of several big countries in the world in a more popular way, the three countries are all adults, but their personalities are different. Beiman is a rebellious child who will never grow up. If you treat him a little bit better, he will feel that you are weak and climb up the pole. Only by constantly suppressing violence and crushing them with his absolute power, will they be like dogs Just as obedient, as far as the current situation is concerned, Beiman is the dog of Dongguo, and is a mad dog that may kill its owner.


    "Ha ha Or you know me. "


    was make complaints about him, but Xue Wuyang was not ashamed of being ashamed. He knew that he had plans for the evening. He suddenly expected the evening to come. He would not say anything redundant. He batted his brain repeatedly to see what he would do at night. Now he has changed his mind. Instead of wasting his words and persuading him, he should let him see their abilities with his own eyes. They believe that he is not stupid and will know how to choose. Once they formally wage war with the northern barbarians, the West will never be able to be alone. They must make a choice.


    "How many days are you going to stay here?"


    Now that he has decided to talk about business another day, Ling Jingxuan resolutely changes the topic. Xue Wuyang holds his head lazily on the table with a single hand pestle: "I''d like to stay with you all the time. It seems that you have a bit of fun here, but no, Qi''er is coming to the border. We will leave the day after tomorrow. When you get back to buming City, I will take Qi''er with me Mingcheng will stay two more days. "


    Apart from each other''s identities, they are very good friends and rarely meet. Xue Wuyang naturally does not want to leave in a hurry. But now his identity is different, and he can''t help it. This is why he still disappears from time to time after becoming the queen of the western country, but he has never been to the Qing state. He likes to mess around, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t His sense of propriety and his occasional disappearance are the interest between him and sikongtama. If this sentiment is affected by the factors of national interests, it will undoubtedly change its flavor.


    "Qi''er must be more stable, too?"


    Thinking of the gold bracelet on his hand, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed slightly. He reached for a cup of tea and sent it to his lips. He was not dissatisfied with sikongqi. Strictly speaking, sikongqi was a sensible and good child, and was definitely worthy of trust. However, one of them was the emperor who had not come to the Western Kingdom, and the other was the uncle who had been granted by the former Emperor. He might become the second one in the future Yan Xiaohua and Sikong Jue, if they can, they don''t want to have too much involvement with him. They just hope that he thinks too much about everything. After all, Sikong Qi was only * * years old three years ago, so he should not think so far away? Maybe he just gives a gift to his brother who he likes?


    "If you reduce the size of the Tamarix, it''s almost like Qi''er."


    As he spoke, Xue Wuyang lazily pointed to the facial paralysis beside him. His description undoubtedly amused the public, and everyone couldn''t help smiling. Recalling the picture of their father and son together three years ago, Ling Jingxuan and others seemed to have real image brain to make up the mirror image of sikongqi. The only thing that was not so pleasant was sikongtam. His dark blue eyes firmly locked his daughter-in-law and eyes In the depths of the play can not be mistaken warning, but Xue Wuyang is not scared big, not pain at all.


    "You two still have the same good feelings."


    Looking at the two people, Chu Yunhan blurted out heartily. Three years ago, they had saved his life for him and Xiao Qi. The only regret was that he did not have the opportunity to thank them personally. However, something between them was heard. Undoubtedly, he envied the feelings of the two people, although he had a man who also cherished him.


    "You''re not bad. I heard that Liu Ye fell in love with you since he wore open crotch pants. You..."


    "Hello, how do you talk? What is wearing open crotch pants?"


    "Ha ha."


    Xue Wuyang''s statement has undoubtedly been strongly protested by Xiao Liu. Ling Jingxuan and others can''t help but laugh. Is Liu Ye wearing open crotch pants? Why are you so happy? Even Sikong Tamarix with facial paralysis seems to have bent the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 677

    With the advent of the night, the year will pass again. According to the custom, they should keep watch for the new year together. However, in order to cooperate with some people, Yan Shengrui issued an order early. He called it the new year''s Eve. The soldiers should put out the fire early and greet the coming of the new year with vigor and vitality tomorrow. Actually, anyone with a little brain knows that this is Yan Shengrui A trick set up by my husband to invite the monarch into the urn.


    "Master, general Zeng, they are here. Princess Hua will come back early in the morning and will bring you a living gift."


    In the hall, big Baozi and Yan Shangqing are playing weiqi. Zhou Changshan, an iron warlord, is watching. Xiaotuanzi lies beside him and makes trouble for them from time to time. Xiaobaozi and xiaohuzi, who dream of being a general, are together repeatedly piling small stones to simulate the battle field. Long Zhang Chunxiang is responsible for pouring tea and adding water for them, general Ling Jingxuan and ye People just sit at the table and have a lot of bragging and chatting. There are several pots of charcoal fire in the room. Although the thermal effect can not be compared with Jingyun villa or Yuehua villa''s own home, it is at least a little higher than the temperature when the snow begins to fly outside.


    "A living gift?"


    Open his mouth and eat the melon seeds that Yan Shengrui peeled and sent to his mouth. Ling Jingxuan raises his eyebrows and looks at Yan Yi. Is the gift still alive or dead? It''s not something that shouldn''t have appeared, is it?


    "Cough He is the Xiaoqing son of the old prince''s mansion. "


    Yan Yi didn''t cough very naturally. Seeing that the masters frowned, he quickly explained: "master, don''t get me wrong. It''s not the fault of the second master or Fu Jun Wang, but Xiaoqing Shizi got into the ship transporting grain and grass when others were not paying attention to it. When the soldiers escorting the grain and grass found it was late, they had to take him to Lingzhou. After arriving at Lingzhou, Prince Hua wanted to be strong OK, send him back, but he''s one by one, princess. You know, Xiaoqing''s son, after all, is the son of the royal family. He''s somewhat similar to the master''s son. "


    He had already carefully worded, but when the voice dropped, he received the eye knife of their Lord. Yan Yi suddenly cried. What he said was the truth. Moreover, he did not cover the Xiaoqing son to the border.


    Hearing the words, Ling Jingxuan glanced at the prince of his family, pretending to be helpless and sighing: "forget it, let''s wait until he comes. What are general Zeng doing here?"


    Yan''s family members, to put it bluntly, are more cheeky than others, but their status is still noble. Ordinary people really can''t do anything about them. Besides, Yan Xiaoqing is the great grandson of the old emperor''s favorite, so Xiaohua must have made him feel helpless, right?


    "They should have guessed something and worried about the state of yelan city."


    They only said they wanted to see the Lord, but he didn''t ask, but they could probably guess their purpose. Now they are waiting in the front Yamen.


    "Would you like to meet them?"


    Turning his head and looking at the prince of his family, Ling Jingxuan asked with his lips. If nothing else, general Zeng is their big cousin, so it''s not good to hang out.


    "Well..."


    Yan Shengrui nodded his head and wanted to stand up. General ye, who had recovered a lot of wounds, quickly followed up: "Lord, I will accompany you."


    Buming city was lost in his hands. He owes everyone an explanation. At the same time, he also has to strive to regain the vanguard position of buming city. He can get up from where he falls down. In the future, he can not argue. The vanguard of this time must be his troops.


    "I''ll go too."


    Ye Ruyun also stood up in a hurry. Ling Jingpeng held him in anger: "don''t go. It''s enough to have brother Rui and my father. Don''t you want to go out of the city building with my elder brother later?"


    He is a fiancee. When it comes to military related matters, no matter how big or small, he immediately wants to rush to the front. He also has no idea. It is said that brother Rui has asked Xiao Qi to make her a third grade female general. As soon as the imperial edict arrives, he will marry her immediately, so that she can get pregnant as soon as possible, so that when the real war starts, she will rush to the front regardless of whether he can''t see it As for women, in fact, what he likes is her true love. However, now Rui brothers are all here. There are many talents in the army. Shaoqi and they are all waiting for meritorious deeds. There is no need for her to rush to the front. He is really reluctant to give up. As long as he thinks of the picture that she tried hard to defend the city some time ago and was covered with blood every day, he could not help but feel heartache.


    "Ruyun, you stay."


    Seeing what he still wanted to say, Yan Shengrui made a decision on his own. He turned around and walked out with general Ye. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile, "I don''t have to participate in everything. I didn''t go either?"


    Ye Ruyun is good at everything. The only bad thing is that he is too enthusiastic and active. In addition, buming city was lost in the hands of their father and daughter. Before taking back buming City, they may not dare to relax.


    "I know, big brother."


    In fact, she didn''t really fly away, but, how to say it, as soon as she heard that the generals were coming, she blurted out subconsciously. She didn''t think about Jing Peng''s mood at all. She knew that he had been distressed because she forced herself, so she didn''t go to the army much after they came Accompany him, or go to see Sanmao with him.


    "Ha ha, what can I do to talk to some old generals who are over 50 years old. Let''s go to see some good plays later. Before that..."Ling Jingxuan didn''t finish his words and turned to other places. The people followed him and saw that the small group with his back to them was pouting his bottom and shaking his head beside the chess table. Everyone was crying and laughing and shaking his head. Ling Jingxuan got up and went over to raise his hand and slapped him on the buttocks.


    "Ah! It''s dad. What are you doing? People''s buttocks are full of meat. It hurts


    Suddenly attacked, xiaotuanzi screamed, covered his buttocks funny and turned around. Seeing the father and father of his family, the little guy rubbed his buttocks and jumped to him in front of him to protest loudly. Ling Jingxuan pinched his fleshy face and joked: "pouting buttocks are not guilty. Brothers play chess. Who let you make trouble?"


    He really has no way out. During the day, he has been putting firecrackers outside. It is not easy for him to go out in the dark. He runs to torment his brothers again. Xiaowen loves him. If he is a Xiaowu, he will not hit his small butt. It is strange.


    "I''m not making trouble. I''m playing chess for my second brother and Qing elder brother."


    Holding his hand, small group son specious sophistry, although his busy belongs to the type of busy.


    "Come on, you, it''s getting late, and you''ll have to pay a new year''s call tomorrow. Will aunt long take you down to have a rest?"


    Squatting down for his whole clothes, Ling Jingxuan quietly seduced, he does not want to take small group son to the tower.


    "Well, will dad give me a lot of lucky money tomorrow?"


    Xiaotuanzi was also a little sleepy. He nodded obediently and couldn''t help asking. Before, he didn''t know what the lucky money was. Anyway, he would take it when others gave it to him. His little Treasury was also in the charge of aunt long. His parents and brothers would put money into his pocket alone on weekdays. He had never been short of money to spend. However, brother Leng said that children get lucky money Money is the happiest thing, so he wants a lot of happiness, so that his father and dad can be happy with him.


    "Tut?? Our little group actually began to care about the amount of money for the new year. Tomorrow, brother Jue will give you the biggest new year''s red envelope. "


    and the last member of the sky, Jue Jue, put their son''s shoulders in the dialogue between their father and son, and laughed. "They are the most missing money," he said.


    "Yes, yes, the biggest one."


    Xue Wuyang, who didn''t like to take money with him, clapped and jumped. Xue Wuyang, who didn''t like to take money with him, bent his elbow and bumped into his man: "is the money enough? We can''t be stingy about giving me lucky money for my son for the first time. "


    I knew he would have taken a stack or two of silver notes with him. He was wrong. He must remember to bring money when he goes out.


    "I can pay back the lucky money."


    Sikong Tama dotes on him. If they go back, they will send more babies. After the emperor of the Western Kingdom, they can''t even be satisfied with their son.


    "Is this the rhythm of having more money slaves?"


    Zeng Shaoqing hugs Chu Yunhan and raises eyebrows to look at Ling Jingxuan. If they have a money loving Xiaowen, they can''t have another one? In that case, he will have to dig up his little private money in the future.


    "I don''t know if money is money or not, but since our little league first asked for lucky money, we can''t be stingy, can''t we?"


    Ling Jingpeng said as he stepped forward and squatted in front of xiaotuanzi: "remember to carry a bigger backpack tomorrow morning. Uncle gives you a lot of lucky money."


    Although most of them are given silver tickets in terms of their status and place, they can be filled with his small satchel to the extent that he is favored.


    "OK, thank you, uncle. Good night, uncle!"


    Xiao Tuan Zi was more happy when he heard the speech. He put his arm around his neck and leaned over his face and gave him a wet kiss. Long Zhang''s family saw this and led him: "Xiaojun, let''s go to bed first, and say good night to the princess."


    "Good night, father and father, good night after father, uncle Chu, good night to everyone!"


    Thanks to his good memory, he really said good night to them one by one, and then obediently let the long Zhang family lead them away. After watching their backs disappear in the sight, the smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face suddenly faded: "little buns, those who want to go to see the excitement are ready to change their clothes."


    It''s late at night. It''s almost time for the northern barbarians to come.


    "Yes..."


    "Newspaper, princess, there''s news from the scouts. There''s something going on in the city."


    Before the little buns had time to answer, one of Yan Yi''s men ran in and knelt in front of him on one knee. Ling Jingxuan''s lip curled: "just in time, where''s the prince?"


    "Princess, the prince said that he would wait for you outside the Yamen. The horses of the princes, princesses and young masters are all ready"


    "go down."


    Waving back the soldiers, Ling Jingxuan nods with his sons, and a group of small buns turn around and leave the hall.


    "Qin Muyan!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Almost in the moment of naming, Qin Muyan came to him. Ling Jingxuan ordered in a deep voice: "immediately gather the thunder team to assist in the tower.""Yes


    Qin Muyan gets up and strides out, waiting for the thunder troops waiting outside to gather at any time. Under the leadership of Li Ruhong, Qin Muyan rushes to the direction of the city. After the steamed buns change their special armor, Ling Jingxuan''s charming narrow Danfeng eyes burst out with penetrating light.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Under his leadership, all the people went out together, leaving only Ling Yun and others to watch the house. This new year''s Eve is doomed to be peaceful.

 Chapter 678

    In the dead of night, the snowflakes were flying with the wind, and the crowds were gathering up and down the night tower. The well-trained relatives gathered behind the city gate quietly. They were divided into four teams, each with about 300 people. All of them were led by the four Yan Yi people. The rest of the family soldiers were led by general Ye. Everyone was invisible behind the city wall and stretched their bows and strings, waiting for the northern barbarian When they arrived, all the arrows were fired at once. Even though the visibility was very low in the snowy night, they didn''t have torches.


    Yan Shengrui, dressed in a cross armour, embraces Ling Jingxuan, and leads a group of people to climb the tower. Looking far away, he can see that the direction of the city is not ringing. The orange torch lights up half of the sky. Under the reflection of the fire, one can not see the end of the armored lion moving majestically. With the howling cold wind, the voice of shouting and shouting can be heard faintly. All the people are all in one face Cold and hard Xiaosha, the head of Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan is full of momentum, surrounded by a strong murderous spirit.


    "Here we are. Are you sure these soldiers can block tens of thousands of troops?"


    Seeing the fire getting closer and closer, Xue Wuyang, standing side by side with sikongtama, raised his eyebrows and asked. In the night, the evil spirit''s beautiful face bloomed with evil spirit. As long as anyone who knows him a little bit knows him, he is not joking, but is seriously asking questions and worrying about them.


    "We don''t have to rely on too many people to fight. This is the key!"


    Turning to look at him, Ling Jingxuan looked at the approaching fire and raised his finger to his head. Tonight, he wanted their lives, not to fight with them. He made a plan to carry out the plan after the goal was clear. The number of people was not important. He even thought that thousands of people were too many, which gave the northern barbarians a long face.


    In addition to Yan Shengrui''s detailed plan, most of the others only knew part of his plan, or even knew nothing about it. Therefore, they all didn''t understand what he really meant, especially general Zeng, general Qin and general Wei. They were even ready to call on their subordinates at any time. In contrast, Chu Yunhan and others, who were also not aware of it, were much calmer We know Ling Jingxuan too well. Without absolute certainty, he can''t be so calm, and Yan Shengrui can''t let him. After all, it''s related to the survival of the country and the lives of the common people, so they can''t be careless.


    "Light up!"


    The sound of horse''s hooves is clear and audible. In an instant, Yan Shengrui raises his hand and gives an order. General ye, who is in charge of guarding the city, shouts: "ignite!"


    "Puff, puff..."


    On the tower, the braziers were lit like a chain reaction. Under the city, led by General Hu Luan himself, the fierce northern cavalry stopped the attack, tightened the reins and looked up at them. From their faces, it is not difficult to see their shock. Obviously, they did not expect that they did not sleep, but stood on the tower waiting for them, However, when they see that there are only a few people on the tower of Chu by the light of the fire, they smile again. As long as they move fast, break the gate, kill Yan Shengrui, and those soldiers stationed outside the city, even if they want to save them, it will be too late. When they occupy yelan City, all the king''s troops will gather, and Dongguo will lead troops to help, and they will be settled.


    The plan is undoubtedly beautiful, but is it really that easy?


    "Ha ha Prince Sheng, do you want to stop us with just a few soldiers? "


    Under the city, Hu Luan looked up and laughed wildly. The three foot long sword in his hand pointed directly at the tower. While he provoked Yan Shengrui, his subordinates also shuttled back and forth with training. Because of the hurry, the slightly disordered team gradually became regular.


    "General Hu Luan, I didn''t expect you came in person. Why? Do you want the city of yelan so much


    Yan Shengrui nodded with Ling Jingxuan and stepped forward to stand even further out. Ling Jingxuan quietly stepped back two steps. Qin Muyan, who was waiting for orders at his side, approached him with tacit agreement. Taking advantage of the gap between the leaders of the two sides, Ling Jingxuan whispered: "Qin Muyan, you go to inform Yan Yi that they are ready. As soon as the signal rings, he leads his troops to rush out Wake them up and don''t be obsessed with fighting. After the task is completed, you will take a detour to return from Liaocheng. Li Ruhong, you are responsible for leading people to kill enemy generals. You can''t let them leave by virtue of their high level of martial arts. "


    It depends on Yan Yi and their cooperation.


    "Yes


    Ling Jingxuan turned around and a group of small buns came to them. Ling Wen, the leader of the group, looked at him deeply: "Dad, we want to help."


    Not only did they watch the opera, but they also wanted to participate in it. After listening to Sanmao Zi''s people talking about how cruel the northern barbarians were to their people, they held their breath in secret and wanted to avenge the innocent Baixin who died miserably! "No, I asked you to come to the theatre. There is no need to do anything else."


    What''s rare is that Ling Jingxuan, who has always favored his son but has no bottom line, coldly refuses their request. Lingwu, a little baozi, sees this and wants to come forward. Ling Jingxuan takes a step ahead and says, "I want you to see clearly what is the real war. So far, the battles you have experienced are just skirmishes, and the real war is far more than you can imagine It''s also cruel. It''s not just idioms. "


    Why did he want them to get involved in this bloody thing at a young age? The purpose is to let them see clearly the horror of war. In the future daqingguo, most of these children will become ministers of the humerus, especially the little buns and tigers that they will cultivate carefully. In the future, military power will surely fall into their hands. He hopes that they can understand that the control of military power can be invincible in the world, but they should not easily launch a war The consequences are very serious. Although opening up new territories can be handed down for thousands of years, the killing accumulated by them is a matter of common indignation between the gods and the human beings. They must not launch wars to kill weak neighboring countries on the strength of their own forces. If other people provoke at will and when it is necessary to fight, they should not have any benevolent heart. They should make quick decisions and lay a victory with the fastest speed.Looking at his cold side face in the night, all the little buns were silent, and Ling Wu retreated obediently. Although they still didn''t understand what he meant, they knew that since he said so, they must hope that they could watch the play calmly and find out the answer. The little buns tightly fisted and turned around, and no longer disturbed him. In the night, Ling Wen was regarded as the best Every child in the first place, his eyes are full of hot and dazzling light.


    "The war is not terrible. It''s a terrible people''s heart. That''s why we seldom launch wars on our own initiative. Ling Jingxuan, do you want them to see this clearly?"


    Sikongtama beside him seldom took the initiative to talk to him. They were all high-ranking people with heavy burdens on their shoulders, and they could understand each other better.


    Ling Jingxuan faintly glanced at him: "I don''t take the initiative to pick things up, but I''m not afraid of things. This is my principle of life, and I hope my children can do this."


    At the end of his speech, Ling Jingxuan raised his feet to Yan Shengrui. His cloak was flying under the cold wind. Looking at his figure, Sikong Tama thought deeply in his eyes. Xue Wuyang, who heard their conversation, held out his hand in silence and clasped his fingers with him. Don''t think that he was really only mischievous. He took him to let him see the situation clearly and understand Ling Jingxuan more deeply. Today, no matter the tradition is strong Even if he was a powerful country, he would not understand the same ambition as the people of the Qing Dynasty As long as they don''t kill the eastern and northern barbarians, Yan shengruifu, as the supreme military commander of the Qing state, will not have the ambition to devour them. At least, there will be no large-scale war between the two countries and the people of the two countries can share peace. As for the future, it depends on how their descendants coordinate They can''t go that far.


    Finally, I know why he suddenly took the crown prince to the border, and why he did not come to yelan city immediately after arriving at the border. Sikong Tama clenched his hand and raised his lips to him. It turned out that among them, the most clear and clear Yi Yi was the queen who always loved to do nothing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Yan Shengrui, I''m going to break through your yelan city today. I''ll cut off your head and make wine cups for drinking every day."


    Hu Luan is enraged by Yan Shengrui''s understatement. He swings a big knife in his hand. Ling Jingxuan''s disdainful lips bloom in his eyes. With a slight hook of his finger, an Shaonong, who is behind him, gives his rifle to him. Ling Jingxuan, who holds the rifle, does not hide his intention to shoot and holds the gun directly Standing in the sight of the enemy under the city.


    "No, general, that''s the strange weapon to kill general Huyan!"


    The northern barbarian roared fiercely, and many people flocked to Hu Luan. Ling Jingxuan gently hooked his lips and pulled the trigger decisively with his fingers.


    "Touch touch --"


    "touch!"


    At the same time, Yan Shengrui''s tacit understanding raised his hand, and a signal bomb rose from the air. With Ling Jingxuan''s shooting, Li Ruhong also issued a design order. The enemy''s front camp was in a mess. No one noticed that the closed city gate was opened quietly, and four teams led by Yan Yi and others were ready to go. It''s strange Yes, all the horses they rode were carrying a heavy sack. I don''t know what it is for.


    "It''s our turn, go!"


    "Dada Da Da!"


    At Yan Yi''s command, the four men raised their horses at the same time. They felt the stinging army horses shot out, and a team of about 1000 people rushed out of the gate.


    "No, the army of Qingguo has come out..."


    "Line up for the battle as soon as possible..."


    "What''s the matter? It seems that there are not many people... "


    There was a roar from the disordered troops outside. Yan Yi and others, who had already rushed out of the city, whipped the whip again before they had integrated the formation. It seemed that there was no meaning to stop. The northern soldiers who didn''t understand what they were going to do could only fight in a whole team. Just before the two armies were about to collide, Yan Yi and others pulled out their daggers and beat them hard Thorn.


    "Ah..."


    "What are you doing? What''s going on? "


    "Come on, stop them..."


    "Stop them for me..."


    A team of more than 1000 people rushed into the enemy camp. Strangely, they were not keen on fighting. In the face of the northern barbarians'' attack, they just separated or evaded. Even if it was over, they quickly rushed into the enemy with the help of the formation disturbed by Ling Jingxuan''s shooting and others, and galloped all the way to the enemy''s camp, Do not understand what they want to do, but they are not stupid, at least know that they can not do white work, Hu Luan soon issued the order to intercept, will quickly spread to the whole army, but, seems to be a little late, Yan Yi they have already rushed far away, the rear soldiers do not know what happened, silly let them pass.

 Chapter 679

    "What''s going on? Stop them and find out! "


    "General..."


    "Qingguoren in dog day..."


    Under the tower, a group of people led by Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan looked at their confusion coldly. The thunder corps, which had stopped shooting, waited for their next instructions in silence. Except for Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, no one knew why Yan Yi and his soldiers rushed into the enemy camp so rashly, and why they didn''t like fighting and went straight to the enemy''s rear.


    "Yan Shengrui, what the hell are you doing?"


    I don''t know how long later, the chaos was calmed down a little bit. Hu Luan raised a big knife and yelled at him. This time, he brought half of the troops stationed in buming City, nearly 50000 people. Those people had rushed to the back. For a moment, they didn''t know what their purpose was. Just, as a general who led the army all the year round, he felt subconsciously I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Who will be idle and have egg pain just to disperse their formation and bring chaos to them?


    "Don''t worry, General Hu. The good play is just about to appear."


    Yan Shengrui looks down on them as if he is looking down at ants. Ling Jingxuan beside him is bloodthirsty and murderous. Chu Yunhan and others step forward one after another, looking down at them curiously and indifferently. At the same time, general ye, who did not know when to leave the tower, came back quietly, and brought back the soldiers who had been guarding the city at night.


    "Lord, are you ready to act?"


    He ordered the soldiers to wait at the gate of the castle stairs for the time being. General Ye leaned over quietly, with an expression of urgency. Although the wound on his back was still slightly painful, he could not wait to take revenge on the people of buming city and the tens of thousands of soldiers who died in the war.


    "Let them cooperate with their own soldiers and be careful not to show up!"


    It was not Yan Shengrui who answered him, but Ling Jingxuan. General ye and they had a very special relationship. Naturally, it was clear that the order of the princess was the order of the prince. Therefore, without any more instructions from the prince, general ye turned back to the soldiers and murmured with them for a while, and the soldiers who had climbed the stairs retreated After a while, the soldiers, like ants, were carrying bundles of bows and arrows, which were sent to the city tower in a well-trained way. The last soldiers carried bows and crossbows. Each of the relatives preparing for archery was equipped with more than two soldiers. One of them installed bows and arrows on the spare bow and crossbow, and the other dealt with the bow and arrow specially.


    "No, general. Our horses are out of control."


    "Whoa Damn it, be obedient to the employers and employees... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The whole army should listen to orders, and do not make pleasantries. Please pacify the horses and prepare to attack the city."


    All of a sudden, there was chaos under the castle again. No matter how they manipulated them, they couldn''t make the horses obedient. Some people, in a hurry, frequently shook their whip, and the aching horses roared and raised their front hooves. Without prevention, they threw their soldiers down. All the horses seemed to be crazy. Hu Luan controlled and sat with all his strength However, the whole forward cavalry troop was in chaos, and the horses under their seats did not listen to their orders. They were unable to move at all. The northern barbarians were good at cavalry, most of them were cavalry. This chaos was even more serious than Yan Yi''s troops More than ten times more serious.


    "Now, fire the fire and shoot the arrow!"


    At the right time, Yan Shengrui gave an order, and the soldiers who had been holding the bow and crossbow flashed out in an instant. The fire clasp swayed in front of the bow and arrow, and the arrow tip was ignited instantly. It was too dark for no one to notice. The front end of their bows and arrows were all bound with cotton strips, and a little spark could make it burn.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Boom..."


    "Oh, no, the ground is burning..."


    "Damn it, how can the ground burn? We''re in a trap... "


    "Get out of here


    The lighted bows and arrows were like fire shooting stars, which cut through the night and flew to the enemy camp. At first, Hu Luan and other big generals of Beiman didn''t think so. They waved weapons to separate the bows and arrows easily. But when the bows and arrows fell on the ground, they immediately burst into flames like a prairie fire. The city tower immediately turned into a sea of fire, and the northern army was in chaos In a regiment, some soldiers have been ignited, instantly turned into firemen, and on the city tower, the firing arrows are still flying all over the sky.


    "Ah General, help... "


    "Rip hiss"


    "get out of here, damn it. What''s wrong with these horses?"


    "Touch, touch..."


    The screams of human beings and the neighing of horses overlapped, and no one went out to meet them. However, when the enemy troops of 50000 troops went to an instant of death, Hu Luan was so anxious that he yelled. Even if he was stupid, he knew that they were in a trap. The problem must have been the group of people who had rushed into their team. However, it was late, but when he was unwilling to order the withdrawal of troops, he found out that they had The horses were out of control, and the ground was burning with fire. It was impossible for them to retreat. Even some generals tried to trample on the soldiers'' bodies to evacuate, but they were killed instantly when they were flying. The roads in the sky and underground were blocked, and there was no way for them to escape."Is this your plan? How do you control their horses? Although I don''t want to admit it, the northern barbarians'' control of horses is the best in the world. Even the West and East countries can only catch up with them. How did you do it? "


    Seeing this, Xue Wuyang opened his eyes with exaggeration. He finally knew why he was so confident. According to this situation, I''m afraid none of the northern barbarians who came to attack the city today can''t run away. He can''t kill the enemy without admiration. Only a man like Ling Jingxuan can make such a crazy killing The killing plan.


    Not only he, but almost all of them were staring at the burning fire of Ono in the city. It seemed that they could not believe what they saw. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of enemy troops were trapped in the sea of fire. Hearing Xue Wuyang''s inquiry, everyone could not help but quietly prick up their ears. Under the city, struggle and death continued, even more The more powerful the performance.


    "No matter how strong the control ability can resist the body''s desire, don''t forget, they are all animals!"


    No matter how shrill the screams were, Ling Jingxuan''s face didn''t mean to soften. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were so many people in northern China and the innocent people in Qingguo were too cruel, he would not have used such cruel tactics. He should blame themselves for occupying the city. He also slaughtered the city, provoking their patience and provoking his anger.


    "So? What have you done? "


    Xue Wuyang knew that the problem must be the soldiers who had rushed out earlier. He didn''t want to spend his brain to guess. He just wanted to hear him say it clearly. Ling Jingxuan raised a bloody sneer: "it''s soybeans. You all noticed that before, when Yan Yi and his soldiers rushed out, they were helped by huge sacks behind them, which contained all of them It''s soybeans. As they rush into the enemy''s camp, those soybeans will slowly spread over the whole army''s occupied area, and it will take at most a quarter of an hour or two to ride a horse alone from the city of yelan. In order to match the formation of the March, plus the night marching army, it will take longer. Even if they feed the horses in advance and wait for the troops to arrive at yelan City, the horses should also be able to do so Some of them are hungry. When they send soybeans, the horse will naturally bow down to eat. When people eat, how can they obey the control? "


    Although this is a waste of food, in the end, it is undoubtedly worth it.


    "I think it''s not just soybeans."


    After hearing the words, people finally understood. However, Zeng Shaoqing held Chu Yunhan and put forward different suggestions. The staple food of horses is always grass. When they are hungry, they may eat soybeans and other things, but they are not so crazy. Let alone that the war horses are trained carefully and can not be easily tempted by the food in front of them. Otherwise, they will not be confused when they march and fight ? Intuition told him that Ling Jingxuan must have a second move.


    And he had the same idea as Sikong Tamarix, Yan Xiaohua and others. Everyone looked at him eagerly, hoping that he could continue to solve their doubts.


    "Have you forgotten what I do? Of course, those soybeans have been specially treated by me. To put it simply, I made some kind of medicine that would attract the animals and make them want to stop. Then I put all the soybeans in the liquid medicine to soak up and absorb enough water. The smell of the animals is very sensitive. When they smell the taste and take another bite, they will be unable to stop. "


    In fact, it''s not a potion at all, it''s his crescent spring water, but in this case, he can only say that he made it himself. Anyway, he is good at using poison, so they should not doubt it.


    "What medicine is so good? Give me some bottles, too


    Finally, Xue Wuyang decisively took the idea of those potions. Ling Jingxuan gave him a cold glance: "if you want to become an idiot who only knows how to eat, I don''t mind giving you more."


    "Well Well, forget it


    Xue Wuyang was stunned and quickly withdrew. Although he didn''t use it for himself, the negative effect was too much. He was still used to solving problems by force.


    "What about those fires? It is absolutely impossible for a rocket to ignite at the touch of ice and snow. "


    While others were still in shock and admiration, Sikong Tama calmly asked another question. Soya''s plan was good, but without this perfectly coordinated fire, tens of thousands of northern barbarians would not have been able to struggle in the fire in pain, or even want to retreat. He thought that he could not design such an ingenious scheme, even if he could, He was afraid of the courage to take tens of thousands of people''s lives in that moment!


    Although the emperor killed a lot in his life, sometimes more than tens of thousands of people, but like him, he could not see tens of thousands of people buried in the sea of fire with his own eyes and listen to their miserable howls.


    "Is it oil? Although there is no smell of oil, it can make the fire burn in an instant, and it can not make the other party aware of the abnormal situation. There should be nothing else except oil. "


    Chu Yunhan touched his chin and took the talk. However, he didn''t think that Jingxuan had done anything wrong. He even felt very happy. Compared with the northern barbarians who harassed the border all the year round, slaughtered countless helpless people, created countless family tragedies and brutally slaughtered the city, Jingxuan was already very kind"Well, why do you think I let the army kill pigs two days ago? The fat of pork will solidify quickly in this weather, and if you don''t get close to it, it will be colorless and tasteless. I asked him to collect all the fat of the whole army in advance, boil it to produce lard, avoid the Scouts of the northern barbarians, and water it in the snow all night. In this way, after the thin and thin snow during the day, the snow and oil will mix together, and when the burning rocket touches one of the ground Brake, the fire will burn along the ground, tens of thousands of troops of Beiman will be instantly trapped in the sea of fire. "


    There is no more to sell. Ling Jingxuan stares down at him and says coldly. All the people who hear his whole plan all open their mouths and can''t speak. It''s a precise and cruel strategy. I''m afraid no one dares to be so crazy except him? The most admirable thing is that Yan Shengrui cooperates with him unconditionally. At this moment, all doubts have been solved. No one dares to question whether he has the qualification or ability to stand beside the omnipotent general king. Only he can be worthy of their general!


    Seeing the two people standing side by side seems to see the future peace of the world. This is not only the idea of Zeng Shaoqing, who is a member of the Qing state, but also the thought of Xue Wuyang, the empress of the Western kingdom. The war is terrible, but the peace after it is precious. If they do, maybe they can do it! In exchange for the peace of the world with the smallest sacrifice of their own side, they will wait and see!

 Chapter 680

    "Ah Help... "


    "Ah, ah..."


    In the blazing fire, the northern barbarian soldiers struggled in pain, and their shrill screams pierced the sky. There was no smell of blood in the air, but there was only the smell of burnt things. There was no doubt that this was the place of Shura, which was more cruel and bloody than any battlefield. The fire spreading across the vast battlefield reddened most of the sky, and even the silent city could see it But no one dares to come to rescue them. They can only watch tens of thousands of soldiers burned alive by the fire all over the sky, and the breath of death covers the whole land.


    "It seems that old Hu Luan has run away."


    Looking at the burning battlefield coldly, Ling Jingxuan stated the fact coldly, as if there was no accident or discomfort. Chu Yunhan stepped forward two steps with him: "this is no way. Hu Luan is the first general under the throne of dragon evil. He is brave and good at fighting. Even I have heard his name. It''s not strange that he can escape."


    However, those who are brave and good at fighting are absolutely good at martial arts, and it is normal for them to escape one or two people in such chaos and they can''t go down.


    "If the monk can''t escape from the temple, are you afraid you can''t kill him?" Sikong Jue also pushed Yan Shengrui to the other side of him. He had done a good job. He avenged the people of buming city and the soldiers who died in the previous war. There is no need to blame themselves for the escape of one or two people. Now they have come to the border, and the war with the northern barbarians is officially started. Hu Luan will die in his hands sooner or later.


    "Damn it, it''s cheap for him!"


    However, ye Ruyun''s reaction Yiyi is contrary to them. Although he doesn''t have any dissatisfaction, he is just annoyed that the most damned people have escaped. After all, before Ling Jingxuan arrived, she was a woman who led the soldiers to resist the northern barbarians'' attack. Moreover, she experienced the buming City incident herself. Her hatred for the northern barbarians was undoubtedly several times that of others.


    Ling Jingpeng gently hugged her: "it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years. Hu Luan escapes to buming city at most. It won''t be long before we fight again. Isn''t it better to kill him personally than to burn him like this?"


    "Well"


    under his comfort, ye Ruyun nodded and leaned into his arms without any hesitation, and raised her hand around his waist. The happiest thing in her life was to meet him and catch him.


    "You don''t think I''m blaming myself, do you?"


    For a while, Ling Jingxuan turns around and looks at them separately. Isn''t Sikong Jue''s expression? Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing, and goes straight to the other side, always looking at the changes in the battlefield. Obviously, he ignored Sikong Li''s doubts: "what''s the meaning of this?"


    "Please don''t say you are the prince of Jue in Western China. Don''t lower the IQ of tamarisk and Hao in my family."


    Will Ling Jingxuan blame himself? Are you kidding? What does he think? All the people in the world may blame themselves, but Ling Jingxuan can''t have that kind of weak negative emotions. Thanks to them, they are still good friends, and this IQ is no one.


    "Mrs. Huang!"


    Sikong Jue was black. His eyes were full of blue and his cheeks were full of anger. Xue Wuyang shrugged his shoulders in fear and turned to avoid his gaze. Yan Xiaohua hugged him helplessly: "aunt Jiuhuang is not blaming himself. He is simply telling the truth. Today''s battle, we can say, is not effortless If he still blames himself, those generals who occasionally lose the battle will have to be hanged. "


    He believed that their family Jue didn''t know aunt Jiuhuang, nor was he stupid. He just cared too much and didn''t think so much for a while. He was impulsive, wasn''t he?


    "So it is."


    Sikong Jue suddenly felt annoyed at his stupidity. No wonder his brother and sister-in-law who always loved him disliked him. Who is to blame?


    "How about it? Have you found the answer? "


    Standing next to the steamed buns, Ling Jingxuan turns to look at them. The answer he wants them to find is very simple. As long as they use some thought, they should know.


    "Well, dad wants us to see the cruelty of war with our own eyes."


    The dark and deep peach blossom eyes glowed at him. Under the reflection of the fire, Ling Wen''s delicate face seemed to be burning. He finally knew that his father was not teaching them to kill, but to teach them to cherish life. Maybe the way was cruel and different, but what he wanted to express was absolutely that.


    "Well, what else?"


    Ling Jingxuan leaned on the wall with his hands around his chest. If Ling Jingxuan snorted and squinted at other people, he said with a heavy face: "we understand the cruelty of war, so we won''t launch a war casually. Dad wants to tell us that no matter whether we are the most powerful in the future, we should not bully the weak with our own strength, but if other people are the master, we should not bully the weak with our own strength We will fight to the death to protect the integrity and dignity of our country and the tens of thousands of people behind us. Is that right, dad


    Ling Wu came to a conclusion based on the peace accumulated during the war. Today, the Qing state is still in the weakest position in the Three Kingdoms, and the northern barbarians can attack them at will. Of course, there is no problem that the Lord does not initiate a war. The only thing they have to do is to protect their territory and kill those who violate our border. My father taught them to take over the soldiers in their hands The way of life after power and power."Almost. Maybe it''s not appropriate for me to say this. There is no distinction between high and low life. Any life is worthy of respect. We can kill to protect something or someone, but we can''t kill for killing. Xiaowen, Xiaowu, and you all remember that if people don''t attack me, I will fight back thousands of times. We don''t rely on ourselves I can take the initiative to bully anyone, but I can''t allow others to bully me. Just like in this war, if I occupy my border town and kill my people, I can''t set up such a strategy to destroy them. "


    Stand up and look at them directly. Ling Jingxuan looks serious. Although it seems inappropriate to teach them to cherish life with his usual style of conduct, he has a clear conscience. He has killed many people and let many people die without a burial place. However, he has never harmed others for no reason. If they don''t provoke him, he will not treat them Cruel hands, people complement each other. They respect him, and naturally he will respect them. On the contrary, he is not soft hearted. His first bloody lesson in training as a killer in a previous life is that to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to himself. He once was cruel to himself. At that time, he almost let himself be swallowed up by life. Since then, he has been cruel to himself He has never been kind to anyone, even himself, until he passed through the world after his death, and slowly lived more like a man.


    "Yes, we know."


    Ling Wen and his brothers looked at each other and exchanged eyes with Yan Shangqing, the iron giant. A group of half large and small voices responded in unison. Ling Jingxuan nodded with satisfaction. He did not know when Yan Shengrui, who came to him, stretched out his fur cloak for him and took him to look at the continuing flames under the city. The scream was getting more and more faint Weak, the air is filled with the smell of burnt meat paste, this basically no suspense battle is close to the end.


    "Lord, princess, we are back, no one is hurt!"


    I don''t know how long after that, the four men of Yan Yi in armor knelt down in front of them. They all gathered around. They heard that they had not injured any soldiers. They were all stunned, especially general Zeng and others. Originally, they thought that there would be some damage, but they didn''t expect It seems that the prince''s personal soldiers are not as brave as usual.


    "You''ve done a good job. Get up!"


    Yan Sheng as like as two peas, and Yan Yan, standing up and looking at the situation outside the city, the four people could not help but believe their family princess. When the princess explained what they did, they were still doubtful. But they did not want to. They were exactly the same as he had expected. They did not lose a soldier, but they fought a beautiful battle to win the battle. Wan, looking at the world today, even the prince of their family has never had such a brilliant record. The princess deserves to be their princess!


    "Qin Muyan, Li Ruhong!"


    Ling Jingxuan raised his voice and yelled, and two people came to them in an instant: "master!"


    "Help the remaining half to help Yan Yi and the rest to rest. I won''t let you do anything else from tomorrow until the next battle. Your only task is to train the young eagles for me!" He placed great hopes on those young eagles. If they were trained well, the world would be theirs.


    "Yes"


    the two men took command with their fists. Ling Jingxuan nodded and turned away: "this fire should not stop before dawn. You just need to lead troops to guard. After dawn, clean up the battlefield, Yan Yi, and pay attention to the movement of buming city at any time. If you can, the best way is to cut off the contact between buming city and the outside world."


    "Yes


    Yan Yi holds his fist. For him, it is not difficult to cut off the contact between buming city and the outside world.


    "General Zeng, general Wei and general Qin, your troops will leave for buming city early tomorrow morning and camp in a ring three miles away. Anyone who goes in and out of buming City, no matter who it is, will be intercepted. I want them to call heaven and earth unwell, and they can only sit in the hard fought city of buming and wait to die."


    He said that if all the northern barbarians in buming city were destroyed, there would be no discount. The new year will also be a year when the northern barbarians are on their way to extinction.


    "But princess, once our army appears on the periphery of the border of the Three Kingdoms, it means that we are going to war. What if the East and the West attack?"


    Zeng Shaorong remembered that the Empress Dowager of the Western kingdom was still here, and he quickly swallowed down the word "Western kingdom". However, his worry was naked. Even if he did not care about the eastern and Western countries, and other northern barbarians'' armies, if they were to invade the city, their troops would be stationed outside the city without even a cover, and then they would have to be slaughtered by others, You won''t be killed. Don''t worry about it. There are people in the eastern kingdom. As for the northern barbarians, as long as their people live in buming city for a day, they don''t dare to attack them too arrogantly. "


    Ling Jingxuan is quite confident. If the Dragon evil king is not a fool, he must know that his subordinates in buming city are already fat meat in their mouths. If there is a little wind and grass, they can eat those northern soldiers at any time, unless he doesn''t want those tens of thousands of people.


    "YesZeng Shaorong and general Qin of Wei general, you look at me and I look at you. They are willing to believe him.


    "It''s hard work, generals. If you''re OK, go back."


    Yan Shengrui calmly took over the topic. After they left, their husband and husband took a look at the situation in the city. They left each other and spent a good new year''s Eve in such a way. This is definitely the first time that all people who have experienced such a special new year''s Eve. I''m afraid it''s the only time for them to experience such a special new yea

 Chapter 681

    On the first day of the new year, a new year, a new day, and a new beginning, the generals of the eastern and western states guarding the frontier and the longxie King''s headquarters stationed in the grasslands of the northern regions received the war report from the Qing state in the early morning. Fifty thousand northern barbarians attacked the city at night and the whole army was destroyed. This not only awakened them, but also made them pay attention to the transformation of the Qing state, especially the northern man dragon evil king It is undoubtedly very tragic.


    In contrast, Ling Jingxuan and others who made all this have not changed at all. On the first day of the new year''s day, everyone came back early. When the steamed buns saw Yan Xiaoqing who was alive and kicking around, they were shocked. However, because they had to take Xiaotuan to pay New Year''s greetings to their elders, they didn''t rush to reminisce with him. A group of steamed stuffed buns gathered around the small group to go to the big city Hall, everything last night seems to have never happened.


    In the hall, Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan and others had been waiting there for a long time, and everyone had prepared a thick red envelope. Hearing the children''s chirping voice, everyone''s attention was paid to the past. The youngest group actually walked in the front of the team and changed into a small red Tang suit with embroidery clips of the same color He was full of energy and looked like a round moving red envelope from afar. What made them cry and laugh was that he really carried a pink pig and pig satchel which was obviously much bigger. He was really carrying a bag to carry money. Ling Wen and others were lined up behind him, and they all put on new clothes. Everyone had a bright smile on his face and a very good mental outlook.


    "Dad Third brother, what are you doing? Let me go


    Seeing them, xiaotuanzi wanted to rush towards his father. Ling Wu grabbed his back collar and protested angrily. Lingwu, who was holding his back collar, let him go and quickly took his hand: "asshole, did you forget what we told you before?"


    Why did they come out with him? It''s not that they are afraid that he will make trouble with them in the morning, so they even give up early practice. They gather in his room early and tell him repeatedly that they should pay New Year''s greetings to their elders before they can be bold. Who knows The little bastard clearly nodded his head before, but now he forgot all about it.


    "What did the third brother say? Oh, I remember, two brothers and three brothers. Let''s go. "


    Xiaotuanzi tilted his head to think about it. When the steamed bun wanted to knock him again, he finally remembered. The tangle on his face disappeared. The other hand took Ling Wen and led them to Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan. The brothers looked at each other. Both of them saw helplessness and doting in the other''s eyes. Yan Xiaobei and Yan Xiaoqing, iron children who were behind them, were also the same Shaking their heads one after another, xiaotuanzi is xiaotuanzi. They should not have too much hope for him.


    "Father, father, happy New Year!"


    The three brothers stood in line in front of them, and they bowed down to their knees. Yan Xiaobei and Yan Xiaoqing, iron children, said in unison: "father King (Ninth uncle), godfather, happy New Year!"


    "Ha ha Get up. "


    Looking at the six children kneeling on the ground in two rows, the smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face is warm enough to melt. Yan Shengrui greets them to get up. At the same time, Lingyun comes to them with a tray full of red packets. The little Tuanzi, who is about to get up, gets up quickly and rushes to her: "sister Yun, is that the lucky money for me ? Give it to me, give it to me


    Chubby little Tuanzi jumped up to grab the red envelope in the tray. All of them couldn''t help laughing, but the brothers Ling Wen and Ling Wu couldn''t help their forehead. Their efforts were in vain. Kengda and Tuanzi were all kengdao''s, which wasted their early morning talking to him.


    "What are you in a hurry, little bastard? It''s not that I won''t give it to you. "


    Receiving Lingyun''s look for help, Ling Jingxuan pulled him funny and powerless. He also took a red envelope from the tray and handed it to him: "Oh, this is yours. The new year should be healthy."


    "Well, thank you, Dad!"


    Finally, the little Tuan Zi, who finally got the lucky money, nodded happily and looked over and over at the red envelope belonging to him. Yan Shengrui could not help but pick up the red envelope: "this is from my father, happy New Year!"


    "What''s more, father, you''re very much liked."


    Thinking that there was only one little Tuan Zi, his eyes narrowed into a line, and his mouth was as sweet as honey. Yan shengruifu gave Xiaowen red envelopes and said two words of blessing for their health and safety. When he finished, he saw that Xiaotuan was still looking at his red envelope, as if to see a flower in the red envelope. Ling Jingxuan thought suddenly "Almost forget, xiaotuanzi, the most important thing is, in the new year, we must lose weight."


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha..."


    set the whole room roaring with laughter utterly routed, and everyone laughed at the exaggerated laugh. Even the little party of the children laughed heartifully and make complaints about losing weight from small to large. It seems that he has been used to almost all his habits, and he has laughed at his vomit. It''s xiaotuanzi. With his temperament, he didn''t know how many people would be harmed when he grew up. Later, the steamed buns took xiaotuanzi to pay respects to Chu Yunhan, Zeng Shaoqing, sikongjue, Yan Xiaohua, Xue Wuyang, sikongtama, ye Ruyun, Ling Jingpeng and general Ye. Everyone gave them a thick red envelope. Xiaotuan''s satchels were packed to the full How happy, the whole process with a sweet smile, coax people want to give him more money."Little bastard, are you satisfied now?"


    Finally, even Yan Yi asked Yan Si as a representative to send red envelopes to the young masters, and then the thunder team, Ling Yun and others. Xiaotuan Zi made a lot of money. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help making fun of him. Unexpectedly,


    "Dad, here you are!"


    In front of everyone''s face, xiaotuanzi jumped to him. Facing the puzzled eyes of everyone, he took off the satchel full of lucky money and handed it to Ling Jingxuan. Rao, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help being stunned. He closed his eyes and looked at the lovely pink pig satchel. Ling Jingxuan almost choked and said, "this is for me?"


    Not only he, but everyone was shocked. Didn''t he really want lucky money? What''s more, at the beginning, he didn''t get the lucky money. Now, how can he send it all out again?


    "Yes, brother Leng, they say that it is the happiest thing for children to receive new year''s money when they celebrate the new year''s day. They have so much lucky money that they want to make dad happy together. Dad, take it quickly, and their hands are all sour." Don''t understand their shock and doubt, xiaotuanzi childishly said his own ideas, but also did not forget to urge him to quickly take happiness over. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were hot, and without thinking about it, he held him in his arms. Yan Shengrui hugged their father and son, and Chu Yunhan and others were all wet with their eyes. Who could have thought that the most mischievous little Tuanzi had him Because of their unique way of being sensible, they all boast that they are extremely smart. They can''t even understand the mind of a four-year-old child. They all think that he just wants a lot of lucky money. It turns out that


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you? How painful it is to hold them


    I didn''t realize that his subconscious move almost moved everyone to tears. The little Tuan Zi in Ling Jingxuan''s arms was uncomfortable and earned money.


    "I''m sorry, it''s dad who was careless. Thank you for your happiness. I''m very happy."


    Hearing his son cry pain, Ling Jingxuan quickly let him go. He raised his hand and gently rubbed his white and tender face. His voice also made a little choking. Danfeng''s eyes seemed to have traces of moisture, but his face was full of happy and spoiled smile. He never knew that his little Tuanzi was so sensible.


    "Well, dad is happy, so am I. can I go out and play with brother Leng?"


    Xiaotuan nodded happily. Before Ling Jingxuan''s reply, she said to song Shuiling, who has red eyes next to her, "sister Shuiling, can you help me fill that bag yesterday with delicious food? I promised to bring them to my brother Leng. "


    "Good, good..."


    Song Shui almost cried as soon as he opened his mouth. He quickly turned around and ran out. Xiaotuan Zi looked at her back with his head tilted and frowned. He didn''t understand what was wrong with her. Ling Jingxuan handed Yan Shengrui a satchel full of lucky money. He pulled him over and tidied up his clothes and asked, "who is xiaoleng brother? Does Xiaotuan like him very much? "


    Xiaoleng has heard the name of xiaoleng many times, but he has no impression. I think it should be one of the children they met yesterday. In two days, those children will be sent away, and xiaotuanzi will be sad at that time?


    "Brother Leng is xiaoleng brother. He is very kind to Xiaotuan and gives me a lot of firecrackers. Brother Liang didn''t like me at first and said that I must be a very bad and bad child. No matter what people told him, he didn''t believe it. It was brother Leng who helped me tell him that he played with me. So did other brothers. They all like playing with me."


    Ling Jingxuan and others got a lot of information from them, but they all chose to be quiet. When shuiling''er came out with a small satchel full of food and a food basket, Ling Jingxuan personally took the satchel for him and carried it on his back: "little Tuanzi, my brothers love you, and you have to repay them But if someone bullies you, you have to ask brother tiger and rolling to help you, OK They don''t suspect a group of children with the dangerous and disgusting thoughts of adults. He only tells them that they may miss the net.


    "Good."


    Xiaotuan nodded his head cleverly, and Yan Shengrui gave the iron boy a look in his eyes. He took Yan Shangqing and took over the food basket specially prepared by song Shuiling: "this basket is so heavy. It happens that Shangqing and I are going to the academy to have a look. Xiaotuanzi, shall we go out with you?"


    "OK, thank you, brother Qing."


    After Xiaotuan Zi nodded, Yan Shangqing took his hand in silence, and the three turned and walked out. Tiger and Yuanyuan, who were lying in the corner of the hall, followed him as usual. People had been watching their backs disappear in their sight. Chu Yunhan suddenly worried: "Jingxuan, it seems that xiaotuanzi likes those little friends very much, especially that one Xiao Leng is going to send them off some other day. He... "


    "I know."


    Lifting his hand to cut off his worries, Ling Jingxuan turned his head and said, "Lingyun, go to Yan Si and ask him to send a person to pay attention to the children. If necessary, try to find out what the children think. If they are willing to leave a few."


    It is no doubt very troublesome for them to have more children, but they are willing to trouble them again if they can make them happy.

 Chapter 682

    "Well..."


    Lingyun turned and retreated. Yan Xiaoqing suddenly pulled Lingwu forward and said with a shy face: "Uncle nine, uncle Ling, I heard that you have set up a young eagle team. Xiaowu is still the leader. Can you let me join in? I''m going to fight with you. "


    At the beginning, Ling Jingxuan and his brother-in-law left in a hurry. When he responded, they had already left. No, he had to work hard to get rid of the shadow guard and uncle''s monitoring and came to the border. If he didn''t do something, he would be very sorry for himself.


    "You? You will go back to the capital with those children in two days


    Yan Shengrui refused without thinking about it. He is the treasure of the old emperor. If something happens, he can''t bear the responsibility.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Yan Xiaoqing said reflexively. Then he went to Ling Jingxuan and took his arm in front of him. He was a little coquettish and said: "Uncle Ling, you know that I like to dance with Xiaowu since I was a child. I am determined to be a majestic general like Jiu Shu. I know you love me the most. Please tell Uncle Jiu that I can stay and join the young eagles team But my only wish in my life, uncle Ling... "


    It seems that these children are much smarter than their enemies. They all know that to find a breakthrough in Yan Shengrui, they must find Ling Jingxuan. He is his only weakness.


    "You''ve been growing up all your life, you cunt. Don''t follow me. Shengrui is also for you. Being a general is not just awe inspiring."


    Ling Jingxuan funny poke his head, these children, one by one more smart, he was defeated by them.


    "But Uncle Ling, aren''t you a child''s dream? Should the elder support you? Don''t you treat me as your child? Uncle Ling, please, you will hurt me again. "


    In order to stay, Yan Xiaoqing is also fighting for his life. All his coquetry and tricks are used. Ling wenlingwu, who stands behind them, can''t help but feel chilly. You know, Yan Xiaoqing is not defeated by anyone''s little overlord in the capital city, especially when he and Xiaowu are mixed together, they are two mixed world little demons, whose childlike brothers dare not provoke them, such as Today, he is so soft and glutinous, which really makes people extremely unaccustomed to it.


    "Well, little heartless, do I not love you enough?"


    Being pestered by him, Ling Jingxuan pulled him to his feet and turned his head in front of him and said, "or let him stay first. We''ll write a letter to the old emperor and Fu Jun Wang to explain the situation to them. If they want to, they will let him stay at the border. In the end, we should pay more attention to it."


    I can''t help it. He just has no resistance to these children.


    "Thank you, uncle Ling!"


    Before Yan Shengrui is robbed, Yan Xiaoqing thanks happily. Yan Shengrui gives him a bad look and murmurs to his daughter-in-law: "you will spoil them."


    Although he is dissatisfied, but people with a little brain know that he has agreed. Yan Xiaoqing reaches behind his back and quietly compares with Ling Wenling and Lingwu. In order to get rid of Jiu Shu, he has to deal with Uncle Ling first. This time, they have succeeded in the battle.


    "Ha ha..."


    He didn''t mind the resentment of his own man at all. Ling Jingxuan chuckled twice and then said slightly cautiously: "Xiao Qing, don''t be too happy too soon. If the old emperor doesn''t agree with you to stay at the border, you have to go back. Do you know?" He is taking Xiaoqing as his son. It''s no mistake that he treats Xiaoqing as his own son, but he is not his son after all, and his situation is different from that of iron warlords. He can''t be his master like the Lord of iron warlords. Since ancient times, public opinion has a strong killing power. As the head of the royal family, the old emperor undoubtedly controls the power of public opinion. Even if they are strong, they can''t offend them casually If they didn''t agree, he forced Xiao Qing to stay. Once something happened, their relationship with the old prince would collapse completely.


    "OK, OK, uncle Ling, can I join the young eagle team?"


    Yan Xiaoqing was not stupid. Naturally, he knew their concerns and could not hide their loss. However, he was naturally cheerful and bold, and soon turned his attention to other things.


    "Before receiving the reply from the old lord, no way!"


    "Ah Uncle Ling, please


    Ling Jingxuan''s voice dropped, and Yan Xiaoqing immediately howled and shook his head in anger. Ling Jingxuan laughed and said, "although you can''t join the young eagle team for the time being, you can train with them first. It''s no harm anyway."


    Alas He was eaten to death by these children.


    "Really? Thank you, uncle Ling. I knew that uncle Ling loved me the most


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoqing excitedly rushed up and hugged him. His pretty face was filled with a bright smile. Looking at his happy expression from the heart, Ling Jingxuan thought about it and suddenly stopped him slightly seriously: "Xiaoqing, do you really want to be a general?"


    As soon as he spoke, he was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing at himself. It seemed like Shengrui said that he was going to spoil them. I don''t know when. It seems that spoiling them has become a matter of course like eating and breathing.


    "Yes, yes. Is there any good way for uncle Ling to agree with his great grandfather and uncle?"How can you say these children are all human beings? No, Ling Jingxuan just started. Yan Xiaoqing seemed to realize something. He immediately approached him with a shy face like a pug. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly: "there is a way, but only you can do it yourself. But as I said just now, being a general is not just imposing. Once you stand on the battlefield, it''s not just commanding Field, you may bleed and die at any time. If you lead a soldier to go out, besides your own life, you also carry the lives of other soldiers. This responsibility is very heavy. Are you sure you don''t want to think about it again? "


    He didn''t know what happened to these children. They were all dignified. They were afraid that they could enjoy the power and wealth that others would never enjoy if they did nothing. What''s wrong with being a carefree princess? Why do they have to go to dangerous places?


    "No, uncle Ling, I''m not afraid to die. I died once in those years. You saved me from the line of death. Now I live every day and earn money. There''s no saying that I''m afraid. Uncle Ling, I want to be a general. I really want to be a general because I worship uncle Jiu, and I want to enjoy other people''s worship as majestically as he does. But later, I gradually know I want to be a general. It seems that it''s not just that. I still have a lot of things I want, but now I haven''t found the answer. My intuition tells me that the battlefield can definitely help me find the answer, and I want to try to find it. "


    Yan Xiaoqing suddenly became serious and serious. The former coquettish and cute girl disappeared. He was a few months older than xiaobaozi and they were about to be 11. He saw a lot of things more clearly than many ignorant adults. What he said was very simple, and there was no flashy guarantee, but it made everyone at the scene feel shocked.


    After deeply looking at him half ring, Ling Jingxuan is full of affection way: "Xiao Qing, why don''t you tell these words to the old emperor and them? The old emperor and Shengfu love you sincerely. You are also from the royal family. You must know how rare a precious family relationship is among the royal family or high families. If you really want to be a general, write down all your ideas in the original. I will send people to the capital together. I hope your children will be happy and happy As far as Le''s father is concerned, I think they will certainly agree. However, Xiao Qing, if they refuse to accept their kindness to you in the past, you should know that they have their own ideas, and they are not likely to harm you. They must be good for you. If they don''t understand your aspirations, you should take the trouble to let them understand, and cherish this rare family knowledge Do you mean it


    Yan Xiaoqing is also a child that people have to love. He is sensible and smart. Many people think that the reason why he especially loves him is because the old emperor or he was rescued by himself. In fact, only he knows that. Not only that, he does not deny that there are such factors in it, but the more important reason is that he is a child worthy of love.


    "May I?"


    Yan Xiaoqing can''t help being confused. As royal children, they were educated not to let people know what they really think, even their closest relatives. Facts have proved that his relatives don''t necessarily want to listen to his sincere words. A few years ago, when he was still young, he told his father that he wanted him to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with his mother It was just a little wish, but his father gave him a severe reprimand. Since then, he never told his relatives his wishes or dreams, because he knew that they would never take his ideas seriously. But now uncle Ling asked him to write down all his thoughts and let his great grandfather and uncle know, can they really read them? Would you like a father, directly run to the border to reprimand him, and then take him back?


    It is said that every family has its own difficult scriptures to read. It is impossible for any high-ranking courtyard to be calm. The old prince''s house is also the same. Seeing the child''s reaction, Ling Jingxuan turns to look at Yan Shengrui, and his husband and wife sigh. They have heard about the affairs of the old prince''s family. It is said that Xiao Qing''s father is the eldest grandson of the old emperor, and he was also favored when he was young When he reached the marriageable age, he fell in love with the girl who had served him since he was a child. Naturally, his son and his wife couldn''t agree at that time. He was young and vigorous. He even ran away with the woman in spite of his parents'' opposition. He was so angry that he and his wife were ill in bed, and soon passed away. Xiao Qing''s father left the protection of the prince''s mansion and spent all his money After that, the servant girl was just like a changed person. She always disliked this and that. When the old emperor found them, the woman accepted the five thousand Liang silver given by the old emperor in front of him and easily betrayed their so-called love. When he returned to the prince''s mansion, he completely changed. He buried his parents in disguise and buried his parents. After the filial piety period, she became the daughter of the princes and generals appointed by his parents After the marriage, Xiao Qing''s father was very concerned about his family status. Even concubines must be women of high family background. He would not even look at any servant girl or poor man. The old emperor was worried that his great grandson would be developed like that. So he took him with him since he was a child, and even directly passed over his father and granted him the title of son of the world for Xiao Qing Why Xiaoqing is the son of the world, but his mother is only the fundamental reason for the first lady.


    "Yes, Xiaoqing. You have to believe that they hurt you."


    Ling Jingxuan heartily pulled him in his arms, he knew that he must have experienced something, but he would not ask, no matter good or bad, it was their own experience, as long as he knew that the children in his arms were worthy of their pain."Eh" leaned in his arms, and Yan Xiaoqing nodded in tears. He was willing to listen to Uncle Ling and try again. For better or worse, great grandfather and brother-in-law only knew that it was different to reprimand his father all the year round.


    Holding him, Ling Jingxuan silently exchanged eyes with Yan Shengrui. It seems that their letters back to the capital should be pondered a little. No matter what the adults have encountered, they should not let the children pay for them. This is too unfair for the children. They can''t control the children of other families. They must take care of Xiao Qing''s affairs.

 Chapter 683

    After a series of twists and turns of Yan Xiaoqing, when the little buns went to the school to report, they were determined to be late. The rest of the teenagers had been training for most of the day. Knowing that it must be the master''s delay, Qin Muyan punished them without asking why, so as to tell all the teenagers on the scene that their training was very strict and that they would never be allowed to only train It''s just fun.


    Xiao baozi, Xiao Huzi and Yan Xiaoqing, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, worked hard to make up for their hardships without any complaints. When they saw the teenagers here, they naturally worked harder. Therefore, in the years to come, no matter how hard they were in training or on the battlefield, they didn''t cry out bitterness. Of course, that''s all later.


    Before dawn in the morning, several large armies stationed outside the city pulled out their camp and went to buming city. According to Ling Jingxuan''s order, general Zeng, general Qin and general Wei took their own troops to occupy the left and right and front three positions of buming city. Within three miles from the city, the army of the border city of the East and the West entered the preparation immediately after receiving the message In the northern part of longxie King''s headquarters, the cloth of longxie Wanghe was still debating whether to move to buming city to join the remnant troops and fight with the Qing * * team. When the scouting troops heard the news that the Qing state army had set up camp in buming City, even if he had a hole in his head, he knew that Qingguo had come with them this time and had to give up urgently Unfortunately, it was too late to let their troops withdraw from buming city. His news could no longer reach the 50000 troops in buming city. Those people had become fat meat in the mouth of the Qing army.


    "Let''s talk about joining hands."


    All the things to be done were arranged, and the children went to do their own things. When there were only their own people left in the hall, Sikong Tama did not waste time with them. After watching such a sophisticated and cruel killing drama last night, he knew better than anyone that only Qingguo was their only choice. "Do you think so? As far as external conditions are concerned, Qing state can''t catch up with your western country or eastern country in any aspect. If we lose, we will not only face the destruction of the city but also the death of the wanderer of the East. He will definitely devour us directly. The northern barbarians will nest with them, and it is not a good thing. "


    Picking eyebrows, Ling Jingxuan''s smiling eyes exchanged eyes with his own man. Before the beginning, he did not forget to remind him symbolically. Unlike them, he had other choices. Unlike them, he could only die with dongguobeiman. In the future, either Qilian City killed them or they destroyed his country and tore up his imperial power Like local ruffians, they can only bully others, arbitrarily occupy other people''s territory, and those who design and frame up others have no reason to say. In a word, those who violate our territory will be killed!


    "You say they''re not good. I''m not stupid enough to play tricks on a tiger."


    Knowing that Ling Jingxuan was not only reminding him, but also teasing him, Sikong Tama still remained unchanged. As an emperor, he must put the interests of the country and the people first, and did not immediately and without hesitation to join hands with them. He did not feel guilty or embarrassed.


    When Xue Wuyang sees that his man is very skillful, he doesn''t mean to interrupt. Chu Yunhan and his wife, let alone Yan Shengrui, are responsible for this kind of national and military affairs. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan are not the same as each other? Any interruption can only increase their troubles and troubles.


    "Ha ha Now that we have to join hands, Sikong Tama, do you know what we want? "


    It''s stingy to tease others again. Ling Jingxuan decisively sweeps away the previous jokes. The long and charming Danfeng eyes reflect the brilliance of wisdom and prudence. Before doing anything, they should first clarify the goal. Only when they have a clear goal can they make full efforts to advance towards that goal.


    "Go north and destroy the East!"


    His dark blue eyes suddenly sank, and Sikong Tama''s reply was cautious and concise. This goal seemed to be a little fanciful. Not to mention that all aspects of the eastern country''s national strength were above them, even the northern barbarians, Wanli grasslands and deserts were not so easy to conquer. The northern barbarians lived in such harsh conditions all the year round, and even three-year-old children might have killed and bled, As soldiers in the battlefield, they are not familiar with the terrain conditions. If they do not do well, they are likely to be hanged by them. This is the fundamental reason why the northern barbarians are sandwiched between the three great powers in such a special manner, and none of them can destroy them. However, based on his understanding of Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, if they don''t, they will be killed If they do, they will not let Beiman live a better life. Maybe they can really kill Beiman, a barbarian nomad who makes them headache? As for Dongguo, his intuition told him that Ling Jingxuan was afraid that he had already made a plan.


    "I''m worthy of being the emperor of the Western kingdom. Yes, my purpose is to destroy them. The northern barbarians harass our border all the year round. Only when they are beaten up and hurt, can they dare not act willfully. This time, our goal is to expel them thousands of miles away, and even wipe them out completely. As for the eastern Kingdom, what Qilian City owed me four years ago, I want to recover them, I don''t He is a man who agrees with the emperor''s opening up territory and injuring innocent people. However, this time, if the western country is willing to cooperate with us, we will divide the land occupied by the northern barbarians and the eastern countries equally. As long as you do not take the initiative to tear up the contract, we can promise you that, at least in our lifetime, the Qing army will never Step on the land of western countries. "Ling Jingxuan is also sincere. In this war, it is obvious that Qingguo takes the initiative. In the future, both financial resources, material resources and human resources will be invested more. However, he does not care about him so much, and he is willing to share everything with them. For him, anything external can be earned by his own efforts and hands, but peace depends on everyone If it was not for the fact that he had already reached the point where he had to fight with the East and North barbarians, he would not have set such a high goal and launched such a huge war.


    "Do you mean that you, the Qing state, are responsible for all the main attacks, while our western country is only responsible for assisting you?"


    Sikong Tama''s frown is almost unknown. Can he also understand that when the Qing state can cope with the situation, they can enjoy themselves without even sending troops? I don''t know why, obviously it is very beneficial to them, but he feels very uncomfortable, as if there is something in his heart.


    "Almost. Prince Hao is the leader of the Western kingdom. He should not be a man who will submit to my Lord. If the two groups work together, I think it will be very troublesome in command. My Lord and I are both dancers and don''t like others to refute and criticize. It''s better to make everyone unhappy than to make them unhappy At first, we can''t deal with Dongguo and Beiman at the same time. Before we kill the northern barbarians, you must find a way to help us stop Dongguo from getting involved, and try not to start a war. This is undoubtedly very difficult. Secondly, if we succeed in killing the northern barbarians, we must try our best to stop Dongguo from getting involved, After the formal declaration of war on the East, the troops of the western state should cooperate with us in attacking the city from different directions. As for how to attack, it''s your business. At that time, I will draw out a map and discuss with you or prince Hao. Finally, you heard last night that our army has left for buming city. It must be that Dongguo and Xiguo are on alert and ready at any time The war is going on. I need your cooperation to help us hold down the eastern kingdom for at least half a month. I''ll make sure that buming city and all the northern barbarians in it will die. "


    Seeing his entanglement, Ling Jingxuan was not in a hurry. At last, he could not hide Xiao Sha between his eyebrows. The other northern barbarians were not allowed to let them go, at least the Dragon evil king''s Department, Yu Gong and private.


    Instead of replying to him immediately, Sikong Chua closed his eyes and thought repeatedly. Ling Jingxuan did not urge him. For a time, the hall was extremely quiet. Sikong Jue, sitting on one side, looked back and forth at them. As soon as he was about to speak, he was stopped by Yan Xiaohua. He subconsciously turned his head and saw Yan Xiaohua raise his finger to make a silent gesture to him. The cooperation between the two countries is very extensive It''s important to let them decide by themselves.


    "The west can fully cooperate with you, but we also hope that we can make a contribution to take advantage of others. This kind of thing is not rare!"


    As time went by, I don''t know how long it took. Sikong Tama looked up at their husband and husband carefully and said that he finally knew what the discomfort was. Although they were cooperating, Ling Jingxuan didn''t seem to trust them all. Of course, his distrust does not necessarily mean questioning their credit. It should be like what he said, afraid When the war broke out, the biggest fear was the internal contradictions. However, he would not let that happen. He decided that before the war ended, he would sit at the border and drive his own expedition! ,


    "of course, didn''t I say that? In the future, we will attack the East in two ways. "


    Hearing this, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan look at each other and exchange a look that only they can understand. At this moment, they all know that they have not chosen the wrong partner for cooperation!


    "That''s settled. When you take back buming City, we will sign a formal document to ensure the interests of the two countries."


    After a deep look at them, sikongtama finally nodded. It was related to the cooperation between the two countries, and formal documents were also needed.


    "No problem. Before that, I will trouble you to contain Dongguo."


    Ling Jingxuan was also cheerful. Even if the cooperation between the two countries was settled, Sikong Tama raised his eyebrows and raised his tea cup to moisten his lips: "how do you want us to restrain Dongguo? Zhou Sheng, the eastern border guard general, is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s better not to look down on him. Moreover, since you want to solve the problem of Beiman and then join hands with us to deal with Dongguo, it seems that it is not a good thing to let them know that we have reached an agreement too early. Finally, I don''t think the eastern parliament is watching you destroy Beiman. Beiman is one of their hands One of our most important mad dogs. "


    He is worthy of being an emperor. His words are so brilliant that every sentence is pointed to the main point. All the people present have to express their sincere admiration, including Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan.

 Chapter 684

    "Of course, I know that Dongguo can''t watch us destroy the northern barbarians, but they can''t send troops to help the northern barbarians or attack the Qing kingdom. If they do, I don''t mind both sides working together. When the time comes, your Qingguo will be the main force. Any plan can''t catch up with the changes. We don''t know what the East will do. What we say is on paper As for how to contain Dongguo and prevent them from interfering in the affairs of buming city. "


    Speaking of this, Ling Jingxuan stopped to take the tea cup Yan Shengrui handed him, sipped a mouthful of moistening his throat, and then continued: "it''s very simple. After you go back, you only need to pull out some soldiers guarding in Yuncheng three times in the morning, in the middle of the night and practice. The momentum should be as big as possible. You should not know whether you are training or you want to send troops. In addition, the soldiers of our youth are also stationed In the periphery, Dongguo will not dare to act rashly. Dongguo will realize that we have already cooperated. Occasionally, we can have a little conflict. For example, let the soldiers compare. Dongguo has a decisive difference with us, that is, Qilian city is not in Tianmen pass. Zhou Sheng does not dare to send troops casually under the unknown situation Please tell Qilian City, which is far away in Shengjing. When he gets the order, we''ll have tea in silent city


    I don''t know if it''s their illusion. What Ling Jingxuan''s eye is not murderous, but naked evil, as if his purpose was not to recapture the city of buming, but to tease Dongguo.


    "You decided everything in the morning, didn''t you?"


    Sikong Tama slightly squints his eyes. He finally knows why he was so confident when the generals questioned last night. His feelings for Xiguo and his choice were included in his calculation at the beginning.


    "Ha ha Almost, but don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that over the past four years, Qingdao and the West have been cooperating very well, and trade between the two countries has been very frequent. I believe you are also very satisfied with the state of peace and friendship. Besides, regardless of our identities, I think we are friends, aren''t we? Whether from your or my point of view, as long as we don''t hurt the foundation of our country and let the people get into trouble, we should all choose each other. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and doesn''t take his unhappiness to heart at all. He has calculated that he is not wrong, but he does not have any malice. At least so far, the authorities of the two countries hope to coexist peacefully. As long as this point remains unchanged, they will have a lot of room for cooperation.


    "Should I be glad that we are friends?"


    Sikong Tama suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. Ling Jingxuan, no matter what he did, had his own fallacies. He said that they had to nod their heads. Otherwise, they were denying that they were friends. He knew that he could not deny them in public or private.


    "No, I''m lucky. If you''re the enemy, I''m afraid it''s going to be a headache. It''s hard to deal with three countries at the same time."


    When the business is almost over, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but pull off the serious joke. However, anyone who is more careful will find that he has a lot of information in his words. Does he really want to deal with three countries at the same time? What''s more, he didn''t feel that he would lose. Where did he come from?


    "I learned today that the princess is not only confident, but also a little arrogant."


    With the shrewdness and delicacy of sikongtama, can he not notice the message in his words? For this reason, his tone is hard to hide his mockery. He is quite convinced of the strength of his country. It is absolutely impossible for Qingguo to deal with three countries at the same time.


    "Oh, really? Think of me as arrogant


    Ling Jingxuan''s eyebrows raised in disapproval, and Ling Jingxuan''s lips were smiling. His body was soft and lean towards Yan Shengrui. If he had to deal with three countries at the same time, their weapons would not be as simple as fine steel knives. He could not do it in a short period of time. Compared with those things, fine steel knives or human''s * * were not enough to see, and one enemy was three It''s not so difficult. Although they will certainly lose a lot in the end, they should try their best to avoid it if they can. He really doesn''t want to bring thermal weapons into this era, destroy the state of the times and accelerate its development.


    Hearing this, Sikong Tamarix is not only not satisfied, but also has no bottom. Can he really have the ability to win the Three Kingdoms? How can this be possible? The Qing state has indeed developed well in recent years. The national economy has been improved, and fine steel knives have also been popularized in the army. It is said that they have strengthened the cultivation and training of war horses and focused on the training of cavalry. However, he does not believe that Qingguo has the power to challenge the Three Kingdoms at the same time.


    "At this point in time, I''m afraid your troops are already stationed at the border?"


    Xue Wuyang, who had never spoken before, looked back and forth at them, pretending to be bored and stretching. Ling Jingxuan, who seemed to have guessed his purpose, said with tacit agreement: "almost, I''m not familiar with the military affairs."


    Well, I was not afraid of the people who were facing the Three Kingdoms at the same time, but now they say that they are not familiar with the army. All the people present are a little bit at a loss how to say about him.


    "It''s already arrived. It''s only two quarters of an hour to ride a horse from yelan city to buming city. If general Zeng leads the team, the speed of the March will not be slow."Yan Sheng in pairs made a supplement, Lingjing turned to his smiling face, Yan Sheng Lu lifted up his hand and spoiled him for the hair of his forehead. Two husband and wife naturally make complaints about the dog food. Fortunately, the scene was all in pairs, but no one else Tucao them again.


    "We''ll probably come back."


    Not bothering to pay attention to the two husbands who show their love anytime and anywhere, Xue Wuyang takes sikongtama''s arm and is doomed not to stay here all the time. It''s better to go back early and wait for them to get back to buming city. He can meet him whenever he wants. Even if he lives in the city for a long time, no one will say anything. Now it''s still important to do business. He is the queen of the west country, and occasionally he should It''s time to look like a queen.


    When the eyes turn to him, the deep blue eyes are warm and sentimental in an instant. Some people are so cruel to others, but unprepared to those on the top of their hearts.


    "Brother Huang..."


    After seeing this, Sikong Jue couldn''t hide it. They had not seen each other for three or four years. They were finally reunited, and they were about to leave again soon


    After all, he is his beloved younger brother, and Sikong Tama''s gentleness is also given to him. After his father abdicated, he wanted to visit him in the Qing state, but for various reasons, he was unable to do so. Now that he has come to Jieguan, he should go back to see them.


    "Well, Xiaohua and I will take the children back as soon as the war is over."


    Sikong yuan nodded with tears and married to Qingguo for seven or eight years. A few years ago, he devoted himself to children and men. In the later years, he tried to follow Jingxuan to do business and manage hospitals and pharmacies. Now I think of him, he is so unfilial that he never went back to see his parents who had suffered from him since he was a child.


    "Don''t cry, people in their twenties. Don''t be the same as you were when you were a child. Come on, we''ll go first. Jingxuan, I hope you can take back buming city as soon as possible."


    With a warning glance at Sikong Jue, Xue Wuyang turns to Ling Jingxuan and says sincerely, although they all know that buming city is already their bag.


    "Well, be careful all the way!"


    Ling Jingxuan''s husband stood up at the same time. Maybe they haven''t seen each other for four years, but it doesn''t affect their friendship. Once they get along for a short time, they have already laid a solid foundation for friendship.


    "Ha ha The one who can move me has not been born. By the way, tell my little apprentice, don''t disgrace me


    Holding Sikong Tamarix in his arms, his husband and his husband nodded with Chu Yunhan and others, turned around and prepared to leave. The people personally sent them to the door. When the little Tuan Zi who was playing at the door saw that they were determined and happy, Ling Jingxuan bent down and picked him up: "little Tuan son, father and father are leaving. What should you say to them?"


    Although there are many complicated procedures for accepting sons and worshipping godfathers, Ling Jingxuan and Xue Wuyang are both men who are free from worldly constraints. Since they have been agreed verbally, there is no need to do so many tricks. Xiaotuanzi is already their dry son.


    "Where are you going? When will you be back? "


    Smell speech, the small group son does not give up looking at them, just a day, he likes them, regardless of his age, who is good to him, who is not good to him, he still can distinguish.


    "Ha ha We want to go back to our own country, not far away. When you get to the next city, the father will bring the prince and brother together to see you, OK


    He reached out and hugged him. Xue Wuyang gave up a hand and pinched his little nose fondly. For some reason, as soon as he saw the child, he was in a very good mood, as if he had a sense of joy all over his body.


    "Well, the father should hurry up. People will miss you."


    A short fat arm caught his neck impolitely. Xiaotuan buried himself in the neck socket and played coquetry wantonly. Then he quickly threw himself on Sikong Tamarix. Before he could react, he gave him a wet kiss on his face: "people will miss my father, and my father will come to see me with my father."


    Obviously not used to children''s initiative, Sikong Tama''s face muscles twitch slightly. Seeing this scene, Xue Wuyang, Ling Jingxuan and others all couldn''t help laughing. It seems that they have found a way to make Sikong Tama change his face.


    "Well, go back to your father, and remember to be obedient."


    After patting his small buttocks, Xue Wuyang gives him back to Ling Jingxuan. Meanwhile, sikongjue''s shadow guards have already led two horses. Xue Wuyang looks at each other, and both turn over to mount the horse. Before they turn the horse''s head, Sikong Li rushes forward and says, "emperor brother and sister-in-law, what do you want to say about the second emperor? I have children of his father now He can''t be so rude to me any more. I came to the border because I miss you. "


    Well, compared with parting, he is more worried about this matter, no way, sikonghao brought his shadow is too deep, he is really afraid of being beaten by him fat.


    "Ha ha Hao is not as terrible as you think. He is also concerned about you, but the way is rough. "


    The husband and husband sitting on the horse looked at each other and laughed. Xue Wuyang shook his head helplessly. To say that there were still people who were afraid in xiguojue, it was only Hao. If they remember correctly, the only time he resisted Hao fiercely seemed to be that he was determined to marry to Qingguo, right? At that time, he was as if he was possessed by a demon. No one would listen to him. If he hadn''t been pulled by tamarisk, Hao would have beaten him to death. However, in fact, Hao was rude, but he didn''t beat him several times, so he still loved him very much."I know, it''s not a psychological shadow. You won''t understand it. Please help me to say a few more good words to my second brother."


    Why didn''t he know that the second elder brother loved him?


    "Well, we won''t call the city next time."


    Tightening the reins, Xue Wuyang waved. The husband and the husband turned the horse''s head at the same time, and the little Tuan Zi, who was held in his arms by Ling Jingxuan, waved to them: "goodbye after father, emperor and father. Don''t forget Xiaotuan son, come to see me earlier." With the cry of Xiaotuan, two tall steeds gallop away, nearly four years have not seen, a short time to get together and separated, now they, everyone shoulder their own responsibility, can no longer be as willful as before, even if it is uninhibited like Xue Wuyang, many times also want to focus on the country.


    "Their feelings are as good as rumors."


    Chu Yunhan stepped forward two steps with Ling Jingxuan, and watched the two people and two riders gradually disappearing in the sight with him. Ling Jingxuan, holding a small group of children, glanced at Zeng Shaoqing, who was beside him at any time: "are you not the same as Shaoqing?"


    Not only they, he and Shengrui, Jue and Xiaohua, even Jing Peng and Ru Yun, were lucky That''s right. "


    After putting down the small group that they still want to play outside, they all go back one after another. In one''s life, there is nothing more fortunate than meeting the one who is destined to be.

 Chapter 685

    Buming city is surrounded by hundreds of thousands of troops of Qing state on three sides. The only way out for the trapped Beiman army is to withdraw to the direction of yelan city. However, Yan Shengrui is stationed in yelan City, and the 200000 troops under general Ye''s command are ready to leave at any time. Their going out is tantamount to death. The most important thing is that after the first World War, the northern barbarians have been completely beaten by Yan Shengrui I''m afraid. Fifty thousand people have been destroyed overnight. They have the advantage of the land. The northern barbarians have never suffered such a heavy loss. Even five years ago, they did not die so many people. The northern men''s army in buming city was afraid. In addition to sitting in a miserable city, the only hope was that their dragon evil king would lead his troops to tear a gap in the periphery to meet them.


    What they didn''t know was that all the messages they secretly sent out and the messages sent in by the king of dragon evil were intercepted. In addition, the Western Kingdom sent soldiers to practice outside the Cloud City three meals a day, which not only restrained the eastern Kingdom, but also made the Dragon evil king dare not act rashly. As Ling Jingxuan said, the northern barbarian army trapped in buming city was more and more scared and uneasy, just as Ling Jingxuan said, Every day, we should not call the ground ineffective. We should also guard against the attack of the Qing * * team every day. With the escalation of fear every minute, the northern barbarian army in buming city became more and more lax and depressed.


    In contrast, yelan city is much more orderly. After a battle, the whole army is elated. Yan Shengrui takes yuan Shaoqi and general Ye''s father and daughter to the army to train soldiers in person. Zeng Shaoqing Ling Jingpeng and Yan Xiaohua are responsible for the collection and gathering of grain and grass. Ling Jingxuan also finds something for him Let them be responsible for the distribution of the army''s supplies. Let alone, they have done a good job. First, they learned how to make accounts and count with Ling Jingxuan since they were young. Second, big buns are stingy. Although they can''t cut off the soldiers'' military supplies and supplies, don''t expect him to give more than he has planned There was no waste. When Yan Shengrui and others saw their account books, they had to admire their ability. It was so amazing that they saved a lot of money for the army.


    As for Ling Jingxuan, Chu Yunhan and sikongting are also taking time to arrange for the children to leave and return to yelan city. On that day, after confirming that all the children playing with Xiaotuan were OK, Ling Jingxuan met them in person and asked for their opinions. Finally, four people were left, and all the others were sent away with the other children.


    Ten days later, everything that should be arranged and what can be done has been done. It is almost time for them to take back buming city. On this day, Yan Shengrui and others did not go to the army, and Zeng Shaoqing also stayed in the city. After breakfast, Ling Jingxuan asked xiaoleng and other children to take the small group out to play. The party discussed in the hall The attack on the city.


    On the table, Ling Jingxuan vividly presents the three-dimensional drawings made by lingjingxuan according to the border cities. Ignoring their doubts and shock, Ling Jingxuan inserts the red flags in his hands one by one in a specific position. The deployment of troops in each city and the surrounding situation are immediately clear. Even Yan Shengrui and general Ye, who are leading troops all year round, have to admire the strangeness he has made Map.


    "Twelve days later, the northern barbarian army in buming city should be in a state of collapse both physically and psychologically, and their combat effectiveness is bound to decrease sharply. Therefore, during the siege, all the three troops outside the city did not move. We will attack from the front. General ye, you will lead the troops in person. Ru Yun and Shaoqi are the vanguard. The northern barbarian cavalry is the strongest. Each of you will take two Ten thousand cavalry will take the lead. After they break in, general ye will lead the army to rush in. Remember to be gentle with the city. It''s our own place. If it''s broken, we have to pay our own money to repair it. As for the northern barbarians, you can be rude as you like. I don''t mind. "


    After finishing everything, Ling Jingxuan simply said his arrangement in a deep voice, but most people didn''t understand it, especially general ye: "princess, what you said is only suitable for the attack with the city gate open? What about the siege? The northern barbarians can''t be so stupid as to open the gate for us and let us in? " It''s not that he wants to refute him, as long as he really doesn''t understand what he means.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. I''ll leave the siege to Shengrui''s own soldiers and my thunder team. You can rest assured that they will open the city gate. Just be ready to attack."


    It''s time for his thunder team to play a role. They don''t just hide in the dark and shoot cold guns. "So we don''t need to cooperate?"


    General Ye is still worried. He knows that the prince''s personal soldiers and thunder troops are very brave, and they can almost take one as ten. If the two armies fight on the battlefield and have the same number of people, they will surely win. But now it is to attack the city. If it is so easy to attack the city, the world would have been unified for a long time?


    "No, the only thing you have to cooperate with is to quickly seize the opportunity and attack the city when the gate is opened." Knowing what he was worried about, Ling Jingxuan didn''t have any meaning to explain. General ye had no choice but to retreat and ask for the second place: "when shall we attack the city?"


    "Tonight!"


    "Tonight?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s voice fell. This time, not only general ye, but also yuan Shaoqi and others couldn''t help but scream out. They also wanted to follow the example of Beiman night attack? Is it too risky? What''s more, with their military strength and the advantages they currently occupy, they can attack the city in broad daylight tomorrow. Why do they have to move at night?"We want to win the biggest victory with the least casualties. We don''t want to fight with the enemy. It''s not good for us to drive the trapped animals crazy. We should use our brains more to fight wars. Don''t let our brains rust."


    Glancing at them lightly, Ling Jingxuan''s lips were covered with a faint smile. Yan Shengrui, beside him, added in a deep voice: "last night, I asked Yan Yi to inform general Zeng and let them train soldiers together early in the morning. The more powerful the soldiers are, the better. Now the northern barbarians are trapped and have no temper. Even if we only practice, they will be whole hearted Be on guard and be on guard against us attacking the city. In such a day, they will be tired at night, and the guards will be slack. As long as we kill their scouts quietly before nightfall, and the large army moves silently after them, they will not be aware of it. We can take the city of buming without any effort of blowing ash. On the contrary, if we attack the city in the daytime according to the conventional method, rabbits will be in a hurry It''s not only the people who are forced to rush the wild animals? The city of buming has already killed too many of our officers and men. The king does not want more soldiers to be buried there. "


    Although he is simple to say, it is actually very difficult to operate. First of all, no matter how lax the enemy''s guard is, it is impossible for them not to be on guard. Secondly, the night marching army has to act in silence. It may be nothing for the close soldiers and the thunder Corps, but it is very difficult for the 200000 large army. It is very difficult to just make the horses'' hooves silent.


    As soon as he explained, people were able to understand Ling Jingxuan''s meaning. Although it was a little difficult to attack the city at night, as long as those problems were overcome, it was really powerful for them.


    "Should we arrange it first?"


    After a moment of silence, Yuan Shaoqi touched his chin and said in a voice. He and ye Ruyun are pioneers and lead cavalry. We must find a way to extinguish the sound. Although the snow can slow down some sounds, it is not enough.


    "Well, after you go down, let the soldiers go to Xiaowen to get the cotton cloth. A few days earlier, I asked Jing Peng to get it, and then asked the soldiers to wrap thick cotton cloth on the horse''s hooves. In this way, the sound of horse''s hooves is almost gone. Also, you should remember that there is no ignition torch in the whole process. I have observed that the weather is good these days, and the moon''s light is enough for the soldiers Look at things. "


    Ling Jingxuan had thought of this problem for them for a long time. It would be unrealistic for them to wrap cotton cloth on horseshoes. If it was a long march or official road, it would be unrealistic. Fortunately, there was a lot of snow outside. It was not far from yelan city to buming city. For them, it was a great fortune in their misfortune.


    "Big brother is considerate, so Ru Yun and I will go down to make arrangements first."


    Yuan Shaoqi''s frown suddenly stretched, and he was about to leave with Ye Ruyun. Yan Shengrui said in a low voice: "remember, you don''t need to take anything except a knife for chopping people."


    "Yes


    They both turned around and left. Ling Jingpeng was worried about looking at her future daughter-in-law who was striding away. When he thought that the next time he saw her would be full of blood, he was distressed. Ye Ruyun, who had already gone out, suddenly turned back. Ignoring the shocked and confused eyes of him and others, ye Ruyun rushed to him and stood on tiptoe on his lips Give me a good kiss.


    "I''ll be back safe, wait for me!"


    At the end of the speech, the slender figure rushed out like a whirlwind. Everything happened for only a few seconds, including Ling Jingpeng himself. I don''t know how long it took. Ling Jingpeng reached out to touch his lips, and his eyes could not help but feel astringent and helpless. How did he feel that he was her daughter-in-law? Having a fiancee who is not inferior to a woman seems to need a strong psychological endurance as a foundation.


    "Cough Hard work


    He did not expect that his daughter would do such a thing in front of so many people. Fortunately, they were already engaged, and the good son-in-law would accept his daughter. Otherwise, he would like to raise an old girl. In addition to the powerful Ling family, he really can''t think of anyone who dares to do that Marry his daughter who is more than a man.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ling Jingpeng smiles, knowing that he has misunderstood him and has no intention to explain it. However, Ling Jingxuan and others have a clear face, which will make general ye even more embarrassed when he wakes up. Ling Jingxuan says in a loud voice: "general ye, you can arrange to go down. The troops are divided into two parts. The soldiers in front are as light as possible. After they rush into Shaoqi, they occupy the gate immediately, and the rear one is behind Some of the soldiers are equipped, and they should not be used. Let them stay outside the city


    More than 200000 soldiers went to exterminate 50000 people in their families, and when they were physically and mentally exhausted, they had a little bit of praise for the northern barbarians. Tens of thousands of soldiers went to the city to fight against them in a close match.


    "Yes"


    General Ye was ordered to turn around and leave. Yan Shengrui wanted to tell him to be careful. After all, his wound was not completely healed, but Ling Jingxuan held him. Buming city was lost in the hands of general Ye. No matter what the reason, it was a great shame for a general. In addition, after the northern barbarians occupied the city, they slaughtered all the people in the city He has been holding a breath. If he doesn''t give up that breath, his heart will never be hurt."Jingxuan, are you going with the army?"


    When there were only a few of them left, Chu Yunhan frowned and asked. If he was going to go, he must be with the thunder team, that is to rush in front of them. What they said could not be at ease.


    "No, this time it''s Yan Yi and Qin Muyan leading the team. Shengrui and I won''t go."


    Turning his head to his sight, Ling Jingxuan shakes his head. He has already told them how to fight. They will act as soon as it gets dark. He and Shengrui will stay in yelan city and wait for their good news.


    "This is the best. One of you is a marshal and the other is a military division. It is your responsibility to sit in the rear. Don''t always try to rush to the front."


    Chu Yunhan''s face looks better. Jingxuan likes to do everything by himself. What he is afraid of is that he wants to come by himself. God knows that every time he sees him rushing in front of him, he is frightened. It''s not about trusting his ability or not. It''s just worrying. Especially when the two armies are at war, he can''t do martial arts. Undoubtedly, it''s very easy for him to have an accident.


    "Hehe -- there are so many capable people in our hands that I won''t suffer that crime."


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and looks at Yan Shengrui. He doesn''t know if Yan Shengrui will go to the battlefield. Anyway, he won''t go to the battlefield in person. He can''t use poison in battle. Silver needle scalpel can''t be used. He''s not stupid. How could he take his weakness to confront the enemy''s strong points? In war, he still likes to use his brain. It''s up to the Lord and his generals to do the fighting and killing.

 Chapter 686

    The frontier fortress of the first month is still very cold. Although the snow on the ground is not as deep as that in Northeast China, it can sink into most of the legs. However, it is two or three centimeters thick. Outside the city at night, the vast land is boundless and silvery. The last glory of the day is gradually being swallowed up by the night. Ling Jingxuan stands alone on the wall, with a little bleak, long and deep face Danfeng''s eyes are far away from the direction of buming city. Her pupils reflect a colder cold light than the surrounding temperature. The cold wind sweeps over the towering city wall, her clothes flutter and her hair droops from her forehead. She has been in this world for more than five years. From the poor farmer who couldn''t afford rice at the beginning to the first princess now, it seems that it''s just a blink of an eye I can''t believe that the years flow so fast, and his body is only 26 years old.


    "What do you think? Isn''t it cold? "


    A pure white warm cloak was suddenly put on his shoulder. Then, his body was held in his arms and felt the familiar warmth. Ling Jingxuan slightly narrowed his eyes and leaned against his shoulder: "it''s nothing. I suddenly think of some things, some are absorbed."


    He is not a sentimental person, and he is not used to reminisce about the past. However, for him now, every bit since he met Yan Shengrui and his children is the most precious memory. His family, from the farmhouse to the temple, from the temple to the battlefield, also experienced tribulations and setbacks. In the end, they did not have any damage and were always together, especially with Yan Shengrui, accompanied by poor and humble, rich and noble hand in hand, live and die together. At the beginning, he made all the promises he had made. He also made great efforts to repay him with the same love and protect their love and family with him.


    "You just think too much. Yan Yi and they have already set out. In the morning, we can stand on the wall of buming city."


    He closed his eyes and looked at him. Yan Shengrui hugged him and looked at the direction of buming city. He never knew before that war could be so easy. Jingxuan always planned everything early. He didn''t need to use his brain to lead the army. He didn''t need to grasp everything by himself any more. He gave his daughter-in-law the advice he needed The leader brought the victory back. Others said that he doted on his princess too much. In fact, he felt that he was the one who was spoiled. What he gave Jingxuan was external glory, while Jingxuan gave him comfort and peace of mind.


    "Tomorrow''s Wuming city may be bloody. If you want to go, you can go by yourself. I won''t go."


    A little out of his arms, Ling Jingxuan''s language is teasing. Yan Shengrui is stunned for a short time, then reaches out his finger and flicks his forehead: "naughty, I''m just a metaphor. Where you are, I''ll be there. Where you don''t go, I won''t go. You don''t want to get rid of me. You have to mix with me all my life." The former slightly dignified atmosphere disappeared in an instant, and the husband and wife looked at each other with a smile, and their hands closed in tacit agreement.


    "Come back. It''s getting cold and dark. Be careful not to frostbite your body."


    "Well"


    finally, taking a look at the direction of buming City, the husband and the husband led each other to turn around and step down the tower. At this time, in the direction of buming City, dozens of family members who took the first step in the direction of buming City solved the enemy''s repulsion troops in a clean and tidy way in accordance with the enemy''s scouting distribution map given by Yan Yi. They went straight to buming city all the way. After the sky was completely dark, the thunder corps soldiers They are led by Qin Muyan and Li Ruhong respectively. They are close to buming city from the left and right wings. At the same time, the family soldiers led by Yan Yi and others ambush outside buming City, ready to support the thunder team at any time. In this operation, the thunder team is the real forward force.


    At about 1:00 in the evening, after a whole day''s tossing and turning in the daytime, all the northern barbarians in buming city were tired, and the soldiers on the wall were obviously not as strict as before. However, there were still no less guards and patrol troops, but the spirit and momentum seemed to be slightly insufficient. In the strong night, the night sky on the left and right wings of buming city seemed to glide through something, a few The soldier noticed. He went forward carefully.


    "Oh


    However, as soon as they got close, they were quietly wiped their necks. The group of soldiers quickly dragged the soldiers to the corner to hide. Li Ruhong, fully armed, asked the brothers to remove the equipment like wings behind them as soon as possible. It was a simple glider that Ling Jingxuan had made. The terrain of buming city was relatively low compared with that of yelan city. In addition, they all had them It''s not difficult to let the gliders take off. If we take advantage of the night, a few people will not attract the attention of the enemy. This is one of the reasons why the thunder Corps has become the main vanguard.


    "Quick action!"


    Qin Muyan, who came up from the other side, was sitting on the same thing. After removing the glider, they fixed the ropes tied to their bodies on the wall and put them down. Yan Yi, who had been waiting at the bottom, was divided into two groups. They jumped up the high and magnificent wall with the help of ropes from different directions. When they saw someone coming up, they were located on the left and right sides respectively Qin Muyan and Li Ruhong with thunder team first step action.


    "Who is it?"


    Before the northern barbarians, who were too tired in the daytime, had no time to find them, the sharp army spikes cut their throats. The speed of the thunder team was just like the name of their team. The thunder was so powerful and unstoppable that they solved many northern barbarians with continuous use of small army spikes. Yan Yi and others who saw this scene had to admire their fighting power, and at the same time, they were finally defeated In know, princess that thunder team can not only put a cold gun words exactly what meaning.Even in the night, their speed is also very agile, and they are good at hiding themselves, when solving the enemy, they can not let others notice, this is absolutely impossible for ordinary people, the fruits of years of hard training finally have room to play.


    "No, there are enemies"


    when more and more people jump up to the city building, it is not so easy for them to hide. A group of patrol soldiers passing by found them. Although the thunder team and the family soldiers quickly solved them, their whereabouts were still exposed. Qin Muyan, who had joined up, exchanged his eyes and made a silent gesture. The team members were in a moment Put up the bayonet and take off the rifle from behind.


    "Wing Commander, we are responsible for the road, you rush down to open the gate."


    "Well!"


    Yan Yi also did not have much to say, black bright eyes full of prudence, thunder team again scattered, two team members a group toward the tower stairs forward.


    "Touch!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The sound of gunfire was particularly harsh in the silent night. The thunder team cleaned up the enemy in front of them, while Yan Yi and others quickly followed up. On the other hand, Yuan Shaoqi and ye Ruyun, who had already arrived at the lower floor of buming City, heard the gunshot. They both looked solemnly at the closed gate. The task of the thunder Corps was to open the gate, and their task was to open the gate At that moment, we must seize the right time to attack the city. After all, there are 50000 northern barbarians in the city. If they are late, the thunder troops and their relatives who are trapped in the city will be hard to get rid of even if they are too late.


    "Wuwu"


    "the enemy is coming, stop them quickly!"


    "Kill?"


    "Touch"


    the sound of gunfire completely awakened the northern barbarian army, and the bugle of the whole army was blowing. The soldiers guarding the back door of the city tower took up arms to resist. Yan Yi, who had already rushed to the stairway of the tower, rushed down with their own soldiers. The thunder Corps quickly withdrew the main light ring, and turned into a help to cover their attack, even in the night, by the faint moonlight With the light of the torch, their shooting skills were also extremely accurate, almost one shot at a time. The stairs were so wide that it was impossible to hold too many people together. With their help, Yan Yi and others rushed to the bottom with little effort.


    "Shan, Si, open the gate, I''ll fight with two."


    At the bottom, facing tens of thousands of northern barbarian soldiers, Yan Yi''s face had no fear. The party quickly separated. Yan Shanyan took several people to the gate of the city, and Yan Yi and Yan Er rushed into the enemy with the rest of the people. The thunder Corps that quickly came down from above also found the commanding point to join in the battle of huge numbers.


    "Don''t let them open the gate, kill me!"


    "Kill"


    "brothers, fight with these northern barbarians!"


    With the arrival of several northern barbarian generals, the morale of the northern barbarian army suddenly soared, and the more they fought, the braver they fought. In addition, the soldiers led by Yan Yi suffered a lot. Seeing here, the relatives and soldiers were also red eyed. They were originally shadow guards, all of whom could be generals, but now they were forced to the point of damage by the northern barbarians. How can they swallow them This tone? Both sides fought more fiercely when they were Marton.


    "Qin team, let''s go and help!"


    Because it is light and simple riding, the thunder team each person with the bullets are very limited, without bullets, they can no longer play cover, Qin Muyan silently nodded, and rushed out with his men and horses.


    "Lao Qin, don''t be impulsive and go to help Yan Shan and them."


    Just as they were about to join Yan Yi, Li Ruhong, who was also running out of bullets, grabbed Qin Muyan. After a silent confrontation, they had to take their men to the gate of the city. With their participation, Yan Shanyan and others quickly solved the northern barbarian army guarding the gate. One of them ran to the open place and felt the signal Go out, the rest of the people work together to remove the heavy bolt, hard to open the heavy city gate.


    "Go


    When the soldiers of Yuan Shao Qi and other soldiers were killed, they would not forget that when they were fighting with the soldiers in the north, they would not forget that when they were fighting with the soldiers in the north, they would not forget that when they were fighting with the soldiers in the north, they would not forget the soldiers.


    "No, go and report to General Hu Luan. The green team is rushing in!"


    "Kill me! Avenge the dead soldiers and the millions of people in buming city


    "Kill!"


    Ye Ruyun, who was at the front of the line, held up his sword. While cutting down the enemy, he raised his morale. The cavalry continued to rush into the city, and the unprepared northern barbarians were forced to retreat. At this time, thunder corps and Yan Yi quietly led their men to retreat. This night, less than two months later, the city of buming started fighting again In the end, everyone''s arms were numb. Only with a strong willpower, everyone seemed to be numb in the battlefield The killing machine is general, this is the war of the cold weapon age!

 Chapter 687

    Different from the battle on New Year''s Eve, the fighting and felling of buming City lasted all night. Hundreds of thousands of people crowded in the city and killed crazily. The corpses piled up like mountains. Everywhere, we could see the broken limbs. The blood dyed the snow on the ground. The frozen blood and snow were integrated into one, as if the whole city was covered with blood red carpet. All the 50000 troops of Beiman were killed and the Qing state was damaged With nearly 10000 people, this is a bloody and cruel war. There is no doubt about the victory of Qingguo. However, no one from the top and bottom of the Qingzhou team who recaptured buming city is smiling. The bodies piled up on the enemy''s mountain remind them of the boundless remains of their soldiers and civilians not long ago. Under such circumstances, who can laugh?


    "Nearly a hundred people have been damaged by relatives and soldiers?"


    In the morning, hearing Yan Yi''s report, Ling Jingxuan suddenly frowned, and his movements froze. Was the northern barbarian so effective? As you know, Shengrui''s own soldiers are all made up of shadow guards. All of them are good at martial arts and can be generals. He knows that it''s easy to sacrifice a small group of troops behind the enemy''s rear, and he is ready to be sacrificed. But he didn''t expect that there would be hundreds of people. He still underestimated the fighting capacity of the northern barbarians. It seems that he should be more careful in the future.


    "Thunder Corps casualties how?"


    Yan Shengrui, who has been fighting with the northern barbarians for many years, seems not to be surprised by the number of casualties. Instead, he glances at Qin Muyan. His wife''s thunder team is more scarce than his own, but none of them can afford to die.


    "Back to Wang Ye, several brothers suffered a little injury. Doctor Zhao has already treated them. It''s no big problem!" Qin Muyan bows forward. In the chaos, it is inevitable that he will get a little injury. Compared with his own soldiers and conventional troops, they are already lucky.


    "Well, carefully raise, wing, and bury the brothers who died in the war."


    Yan Shengrui nods. The shadow guards have no family members. The only thing he can do for them is to bury them.


    "Yes."


    Several people bowed down at the same time. Seeing Ling Jingxuan as if he was still thinking, Ling Wen, the big steamed bun next to him, quietly grasped his hand: "Dad, it''s not your fault. Our casualties have been very small."


    What the two armies fear most is to attack the city. Most of the cities in the border area are much higher than the ordinary walls and are much stronger. Even the most powerful generals can''t easily attack a city overnight at the sacrifice of less than 10000 people. Dad has done a good job.


    "Hehe -- I know, but I still underestimate the fighting power of the northern barbarians. Even if they are forced to that point, they can fight back bravely and kill nearly 10000 people of our youth army. I have to be on guard against myself. I have to be more careful when planning in the future."


    Feeling the warmth from his hands, Ling Jingxuan turned his head and raised a smile. The northern barbarians were better than he thought. They could have sacrificed less, but he was too confident.


    "Daddy


    Ling Wen frowned subconsciously. The little Tuan, who was sandwiched in the middle, looked back and forth at them. Suddenly, he got up and put his father''s neck on the stool: "dad doesn''t cry. Xiaotuan gives you a whir, huhoo"


    I don''t know how he can see that Ling Jingxuan is crying. The little guy comforts him with childish voice and really blows at him. The atmosphere of the whole hall In an instant, Ling Jingxuan''s smile became more warm. He held him in his lap and held his hand in a funny way: "dad doesn''t mean to cry. Which eye in the world saw me cry?"


    It''s really hard to laugh or cry. When he stirred it up, all the atmosphere disappeared.


    "I thought dad was going to cry. Dad can''t cry. If you cry, I also want to cry. Xiaotuanzi doesn''t want to cry."


    Xiaotuanzi looked up at him, white and tender hands learned his appearance and touched his face. I don''t know if it was their illusion. They always felt that xiaotuanzi began to be sensible and would love people more and more.


    "Good, good, in order not to let small round son cry, father never cry."


    Moved by his son''s intimacy, Ling Jingxuan hugs him happily. At some time, Ling Wen''s frown is released. Yan Shengrui and others all smile. The lingering depression caused by the loss of the war disappears. After breakfast, Yan Shengrui takes people to buming City, while Ling Jingxuan and others stay to sort out the list of soldiers killed in the war The family pension work, what do not know the small group is still happy to play with his friends, everything is back in order.


    At the same time, deep in the barren and cold grassland


    "what do you say? The whole army is destroyed? "


    Inside the tent of the Chinese army, a man who looks strong and savage drinks loudly, and the whole yurt seems to be shocked. The man has thick eyebrows and big eyes, deep sunken eyes, high nose, dark skin, and strong body like a bear. He is the most valiant and brave dragon evil king in Northern barbarian. He is the brother of the northern Han king As a prince, Beiman is a nation that attaches great importance to strength. As for why he did not become the king of Han, his younger brother inherited the king of Han, which can only be said to be a matter of character.


    "Yes, king, last night, the Qing army suddenly opened the gate with a plan. General Hu Luan and others were killed unprepared. Originally, General Hu Luan was going to kill from the front gate, but he was blocked back by the Qing army stationed outside the city. They had no choice but to fight with the Qing army to the end. There were many young soldiers, and General Hu Luan all died."Leng Han, the scout in charge of spying on the news, reported to him. Don''t ask why he was blocked more than ten days ago. Why did the news come from buming city? It was all deliberately released by the youth army. Otherwise, they would not have known so much about it.


    "Touch!"


    "Damn Yan Shengrui, it''s him again!"


    He kicked the low table in front of him, and the Dragon evil king glared angrily. How could he not have killed him five years ago? A total of 100000 troops, half of all his troops, were killed in less than half a month. Originally, he was still thinking about whether to surrender and rescue the subordinates of buming city first. Unexpectedly, he still made up his mind, and the bad news came again. Damn it!


    "King, we have suffered heavy losses this time. I''m afraid the king of Han won''t let us off easily. We have to come up with a regulation first."


    The other generals under the banner of longxie king all showed a heavy look on their faces. The Khan king sent them to take the lead in order to weaken their forces. It was good to win, but the big deal was to damage some people and horses. If they lost, there would be reasons to embarrass them. No matter in which dynasty, generation or place, those who hold military power and are brave and good at fighting are masters of great achievements, which are not allowed by the monarch Naturally, Wang was not an exception.


    "What are you afraid of? Does he dare to eat Laozi? If the order goes on, the army will be close to buming city. I will fight the Qing army to the death! "


    The Dragon evil king''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. In a short half month, he lost half of his troops. However, he could not swallow it. However, other people quickly stood up and said, "no, you can''t do it. Now the morale of the youth army is high. After occupying the city of buming, millions of troops are linked into a single line, just like a metal barrel. When we send out troops, we attack the stone with eggs Wang Sansi


    "Don''t break the general''s right, king. For today''s plan, we should avoid his sharpness and lead him into the grassland desert to plan again."


    "Your Majesty, don''t be impulsive. We are as angry as the king, but this is not the time to fight to the death."


    "King"


    are not brainless, and damage 100000 troops, can they not be angry? However, the impulsive consequence is likely to destroy them all, and all the people in the big tent stand up and dissuade them. Now, millions of troops of the Qing state are gathered at the border, apparently aiming at them. If they send them to the door by themselves, they will undoubtedly seek their own death. The vast grasslands and endless deserts are their roots. Only by fighting here, can they win back the decadence with less Potential.


    "That''s enough. Give orders to go down and retreat!"


    With a roar, the king of longxie finally gave in. It was not that he had heard the harsh advice, but that after his impulse, his reason came back. After all, he was the leader of the army for many years, and he could not be so stupid. The current situation is indeed disadvantageous to them.


    "Yes?"


    "Newspaper!"


    Before the crowd could laugh, the soldiers'' announcement came in again. The king longxie''s eyes widened as if they were going to eat people. The soldiers did not wait to shake. They came forward and handed him a sheepskin scroll: "letter from King Han, please have a look at it."


    On hearing the words of King Han, all the people at the scene were wrinkling. King longxie snatched the scroll and shook it open. Seeing the contents above, the dark eyes of King longxie seemed to be burning in a flash, and the temperature of the whole tent virtually rose several heights.


    "King, what did king Han say?" A general approached tentatively for fear that he would ignite the Dragon evil king who was obviously in a rage.


    "Nothing. He told us to go back."


    The anger disappeared in a strange way. Instead, he pinched the parchment in his hand tightly. The general who inquired was full of doubts, but he didn''t dare to continue to inquire deeply at this time. The left and right retreated first, and then everything was evacuated from the right and wrong place. Otherwise, when the youth army attacked, they would die.


    "Quickly open up and withdraw to Longcheng."


    After the king of dragon evil gave an order, he turned around and left with the scroll. All the generals walked out with a heavy face. In front of them, the youth army was eager to kill them. At the back, there were their own king of Han who was always calculating them. What did they fight so hard for?


    Tianmenguan of the eastern Kingdom


    "in a short period of half a month, he wiped out 100000 troops of northern barbarians. It seems that Yan Shengrui should not be underestimated. He should quickly send the news back to Shengjing."


    Zhou Sheng, who also received the news, showed a heavy look on his face. If at first he was only on guard against Yan Shengrui, now he is the real one. After this battle, he can be regarded as the aftertaste. Why did the Western parliament spend so much time on daily training and the Qing army dare to stay outside the city of buming.


    "Why should general Zhou be so cautious? Most of the northern barbarians are brave and unscrupulous. They must be"


    "shut up


    A general sitting at the bottom didn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the matter. When he said that, he was snapped by Zhou Sheng. Ignoring his old face, Zhou Sheng''s sharp eyes swept all the people at the scene: "war is never the battle of the strong, but the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. You will remember clearly that although most of the northern barbarians are brave and unscrupulous, they are brave He is brave and good at fighting. If the same number of people fight head-on without any strategy, the East army may not be able to defeat them completely. However, Yan Shengrui completely annihilated the 100000 troops who occupied buming city in less than half a month. No matter whether he is engaged in war by plan or in front, it is very terrifying. We should pay attention to it. Don''t forget that we are the garrison of the eastern border city and the first in the East Tao is also the most important protective wall. Once we collapse, it will be the common people of the East, your own brothers and sisters, who will remind me of the spirit of 120000. If the excessive expansion happens, don''t let Ben hear it again. "After this battle, he had to admit that the Qing state had really caught up with both national strength and military strength. If they still maintained their sense of superiority which had always been superior, no one could overstep it. Sooner or later, they would fall into the same situation as the 100000 troops of the northern barbarians.


    "Yes"


    seeing that he was really angry, all the officers and men did not dare to act recklessly. Zhou Sheng waved a little agitated: "go back to practice your soldiers. You know what the emperor is going to do. Before long, we will be at war with the Qing state. Whoever neglects his duty, regardless of his position, will be dealt with according to military law!"


    "Yes


    All the officers and men clasped their hands, turned and retreated. Looking at their backs, Zhou Sheng sighed deeply. Then he turned back and said in a loud voice: "scout commander, please pay attention to the movement of the Qing state and the western state, and see if there is any private contact between them. I would have suspected that they had already united."


    If that''s the case, things will be in trouble.


    "Yes"


    the Scout commander who was waiting for him at any time took his orders and left. Zhou Sheng stood up and walked to the window and looked at the far sky with deep eyes. He hoped that he thought too much about everything.

 Chapter 688

    West Cloud City


    "well, Hao, Li Shang, now you have nothing to say?"


    After receiving the news, Xue Wuyang looks triumphantly at Sikong Hao and Wei Chi Lishang, who are sitting side by side. When they return to Yuncheng on the same day and talk about joining hands with Qingguo, they both disagree. After all, they control the power and can choose after the war. In fact, there is no need to make a bet now, because Sikong Tama has promised to match this time With them, sikonghao could only step back for a while, promising to cooperate first, and then talk about the matter of cooperation after seeing the situation. Now, when Qingguo said "kill", he killed the remaining northern barbarians in buming City, and it was overnight. Xue Wuyang''s smile, not to mention more, was like he had done all this.


    "Sister in law, you laugh too much. It''s time for you to eat."


    Sikong Hao gave him a bad look. Sikong Tama''s cold eyes turned to Xue Wuyang. The latter rushed to comfort him and didn''t forget to throw an eye knife to someone. However, he shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about his resentment. The next second, his bright blue eyes reflected the light of his eyes. The two battles of Qingguo were really very beautiful, even he had to wear them Yes, it seems really good to join hands with them. The problem is one by one


    "brother Huang, do you trust Yan shengruifu so much? There are few kings who don''t want to dominate the country. I have seen the power of the Qing state. But what if we join hands with them to destroy the east country and they attack us in turn? As far as I know, Princess Shengqin is not only good at using poison technique, but also has trained a group of children who are good at both medicine and poison? When our strength is greatly reduced, poison will undoubtedly become the key to win or lose. They are really worth our risk? "


    Don''t blame him for his suspiciousness. From their standpoint, he really needs to consider many aspects. Otherwise, the Western kingdom would not have known how many times it had been destroyed.


    "I have worried about the problems you are worried about. However, with the vision of Wuyang and me, we should not mistake them. Ling Jingxuan has indeed given a lot of help to the West in recent years, and the development of Qingguo has also affected the West. Can''t you deny that? If we go back ten thousand steps, what if we misjudge people? If we cooperate with the eastern countries and northern barbarians, we will not face such problems? Don''t tell me that we can take care of ourselves. You should all know that it is unrealistic. Once the balance of the Three Kingdoms is broken, we can''t be alone. At least we can make a bet with Qingguo. If the East and the north are barbarians, we will not even have a chance to gamble. "


    He is no exception to the ambition of conquering the country and dominating the country. However, unlike Qilian City, he is more concerned about the people than the achievements of the emperor. All his decisions are based on the interests of the country and the people. At present, no matter whether it is strict, he is no exception Sheng Rui and Ling Jingxuan both feel that they can trust each other, and they are willing to place this trust in the communication between the two countries. As for what will happen in the end, it depends on the meaning of Lao Tianye. What he can do is to try his best to do his best.


    "No matter what you think, I trust Jing Xuan. I believe he will not be the kind of person who stabs others in the back. Of course, the premise is that we don''t provoke him first. Hao, there is something we haven''t told you all the time. You must have heard something about it. In fact, Jue didn''t live well four years ago, because Yan Xiaohua''s children made a lot of mistakes Yes, it was Ling Jingxuan''s appearance that saved them and the child. You didn''t see the present Jue with your own eyes. He really lived a happy life. He not only had a deep feeling with Yan Xiaohua, but also filial to him, and even learned how to do business. Previously, I wanted to introduce a cheap drugstore in western countries. He was in partnership with Jingxuan and Zeng Shaoqing. On weekdays, Jingxuan and Zeng Shaoqing had to manage other things Industries, hospitals and pharmacies are Jue''s management. Can you imagine? At the beginning, the little prince, who was only able to do mischief and who would kill him at home, was in charge of his own affairs. It was all influenced by Jingxuan and nothing else. Only this is worth our gambling once. "


    Xue Wuyang also swept away his usual dishonesty. It''s hard to say anything seriously. The only valuable thing about the Western kingdom is that the three brothers, Tama, Hao and Jue, do not always play the role of brothers and sisters like others. On the contrary, their feelings are still very deep. He does not want to see Jue cry because of their choice one day, Why can''t countries yearning for peace join hands? Why must we unify the world? Is it so interesting to fight and kill?


    The two men''s words made sikonghao fall into silence, especially Xue Wuyang''s words. He didn''t have to think about other things, but he couldn''t ignore his younger brother''s situation. This is the fundamental reason why they haven''t had any conflict with the Qing army for many years. Now the emperor''s brother, Huang Sao and Jue both believe in Yan shengruifu. Should he also believe them?


    In this case, there is generally no room for Wei Chi Li Shang to speak, but the exquisite Junrong is moved. Every big family and royal family have some relatives. He is also a cousin with them. Although the relationship has to be traced back to several generations above, he always takes sikongjue as his brother in the same year as sikonghao. If that Sheng is the same person, he is still a cousin The Royal concubine can really influence Jue so deeply that they seem to have to consider it carefully."Emperor, will you allow me to visit Jue in buming city?"


    After careful consideration, Wei Chi Li Shang raised his head and said that he was visiting Sikong Jue. Everyone in the scene knew that he was actually going to explore Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan. Sikong Hao, who wanted to promise to come down, decisively swallowed what he had said in his mouth. It would be better to have one more person to see it clearly. It is only a matter of a few days. It is not urgent for him to be in a moment.


    "Go ahead and avoid the eyes and ears of the East. They must have noticed something."


    After taking a look at Xue Wuyang, sikongtama nodded his head and agreed, but he did not forget to remind him that before things became clear, it was not appropriate to publicize their joint efforts with Qingguo.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, the emperor. I''m not the official of the imperial court, nor the guard General of the border. Even if they know it, how about it? Shouldn''t I go to see my cousin? "


    After hearing the words, Wei Chi Li opened the folding fan with a brush. His face was so delicate and beautiful that it was not like a real person''s face. He and sikonghao were just like Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing. The difference is that Zeng Shaoqing has his own business, and his business has been done all over the country. However, he is a dandy boy with a natural beauty that makes countless men and women feel ashamed In his twenties, he did not even marry a concubine. His only friend was Sikong Hao. Many people who knew them in the Western Kingdom thought they were a couple. Prince Hao didn''t marry a concubine? Is it possible to reserve a seat for him? However, both of them are not people who like to explain and clarify. As time goes by, it becomes the default thing for everyone. Even Wei Chi Li Shang''s biological father and the old Prime Minister of the western state all think so. In fact, they are friends, but they can never have a relationship above friends. Wei Chi Li Shang can''t stand Si Kong Hao''s violent temper, and Si Kong Hao can''t stand his ruckus and be a bad friend Not bad. If you want to be a family, forget it.


    "It''s good that you have a sense of propriety. After the war, you should also consider entering Korea?"


    Others do not know, Sikong Tamarix do not know? Wei Chi Li Shang''s talent was not as dandy as others had seen. However, for no reason, he was unwilling to become an official in the Dynasty and applied his talent to national affairs.


    "Emperor, don''t force me. I prefer idle clouds and wild cranes to being an official. You and Hao are in the west, and my elder brother is enough for weichi''s family. I will be an unrestrained dandy."


    Without exception, Wei Chi left the war once again did not want to refuse.


    "Is it? What are you doing at the border? "


    He''s a good liar. Do you want to cheat them? If you really want to be a dandy, why go to the border to suffer?


    "That''s not Hao here. I''ll follow him wherever he goes. The emperor hasn''t heard about the capital. Hao and I are in love."


    The bottom of his eyes quickly slipped through the embarrassment of being punctured. Wei Chi Li Shang suddenly folded his folding fan and bent down on sikonghao''s body. He did not forget to wink at them. There is no man who is more good at using "gossip" than he is. However, a


    "move on, I can''t eat your good will."


    However, Si Kong Hao is unwilling to cooperate with him. He pushes him away with disgust on his face. Wei Chi Li Shang doesn''t care at all. He still smiles. Sikong Tama shakes his head helplessly. Xue Wuyang looks like coke.


    "Come on, if you don''t want to be an official, I won''t force you. When you want to, just tell me." Wei Chi Li Shang made friends with Sikong Hao when he was a child. Naturally, he was good with him, and he really valued him.


    "No problem."


    Seeing that he no longer held on to let him enter the imperial court, and that Wei Chi left the war, lasikonghao, who was no longer in trouble with his father, went into the water. In a blink of an eye, he resumed the mode of pianpianpianjia. The prince Sikong Qi, who had never spoken to him, suddenly said, "father, my son''s ministers are going to buming city with Uncle Yuchi. I miss Uncle Sanling and Xiaowen."


    Originally, he wanted to say that he missed uncle Sanhuang, but when he thought of the last time that they had no contact at all, Sikong Qiguo changed his mind. He was OK when he was far away. Now he knows that his little white rabbit is close at hand, so he can hardly restrain himself from meeting him. He also doesn''t know how he is now and whether he is as cute as he was when he was a child.


    "You can''t go for the time being."


    Sikong Tamarix turned his head and refused his request.


    "Father emperor!"


    Sikongqi stood up and looked at him without yielding. The father and the son were of the same temperament. No one could be stubborn. Sikonghao''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Xue Wuyang quietly. He quickly slipped a faint light. He got up in silence and left. Wei Chi Li Shang, who saw this scene, followed him silently.


    "Well, you can''t talk to Qi Er clearly?"


    Looking back and forth at their father and son, Xue Wuyang glared at Sikong Tama, pulled Sikong qiwenhe and said: "Qi''er, I''m afraid that the matter that we drill soldiers to hold Dong Guo''s attention has been discovered. It''s not suitable for you to go now. When everything is decided, father will take you with you.""Well!"


    Deep with his eyes half ring, Sikong Qi had to nod, he just can''t disobey the gentle father! Poor sikongqi, want to see his little rabbit is so difficult, with twists and turns to describe it is not too much, it is really suffering him.

 Chapter 689

    "Presumptuous! It''s the border area of Qingguo. Don''t you dare to make a fool of yourself. Come on, take it for me! "


    "Yes"


    unexpectedly, people didn''t even look at the money they sent out. The next second, dozens of soldiers surrounded them, and Wei Chi Li''s eyes sank. He couldn''t help but think highly of Yan Shengrui''s ability to manage the army, but he didn''t know that because the conventional troops had not been set up properly, the guards at the gate were Yan Shengrui''s own soldiers. Were they the masters of money? It''s a bad move to send them away with money. Moreover, even if it''s not the soldiers, who dares to take their money at such sensitive times?


    "What happened?"


    Yan Er, a tall and handsome man in armor, majestically controls a tall horse approaching. When he sees him, Wei Chi leaves Shang''s eyes and quickly raises a smile: "this should be the general guarding the city? I''m Wei Chi Li Shang, cousin of Prince Jue of xiguojue. I''m here to meet my cousin. Would you please inform me. "


    Few people know that Wei Chi Lishang has a big problem. He always looks at people first. As long as he is good-looking, he always smiles. On the contrary, he is as cold and paralyzed as the emperor of the Western kingdom. Because he is so good-looking, few people can really make him look at him, but he is strict Second, he poked his budding point, so his smile would be so brilliant, but??


    Yan Er seriously glanced at them. He didn''t let them in because he said he was sikongjue''s cousin. He couldn''t be surprised by his appearance. At the moment when he turned over and dismounted, one of his family members whispered in his ear. Yan Er''s eyes suddenly flashed Xiao Sha. After he raised his head and glanced at the man who was laughing like a peacock, he said impatiently: "can you prove it An object of identity? "


    This tone is really as unfriendly as it is. Wei Chi Li Shang can''t help but be dumbfounded. He has been in western countries for more than 20 years. With his beautiful appearance and elegant demeanor, where is he not popular? In particular, he still laughs brightly today, but he is disliked by a border guard general. This can greatly hit the self-esteem of young master weichi.


    In short, master weichi''s glass heart broke all over the floor.


    "What''s your name?"


    Without anything to prove his identity, Wei Chi Li Shanggao sat on his horse''s back and looked at him deeply. His impression of Qing kingdom was greatly reduced. Of course, only for him, he was not able to divide public and private affairs because of this.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Yan Er is not a polite master. With a cold command, he turned around and was ready to leave. Seeing the soldiers around them, Wei Chi Li pulled the jade pendant from his waist and threw it at the back of Yan Er''s head: "you can see it clearly. It''s the jade pendant from weichi''s family, the prime minister''s residence of the western state."


    Yan Er doesn''t return to the back hand to catch the jade pendant. He glances at the white jade pendant lightly. He drops a word coldly and then turns over and leaves. Looking at his back, Wei Chi Li Shang almost has no anger to vomit blood. Who is he calling to provoke who? Why did you meet such a fierce general as soon as wool came to Qingguo?


    "Huh?"


    The entourage next to him tried very hard to suppress the smile, but he still couldn''t help but let out the sound of schadenfreude. He grew up with the young master when he was young. It was the first time that he saw such a shriveled food. How to say it, it was so interesting. The trip to Qingguo must be more colorful. He seemed to be looking forward to it.


    "Shi Lang, do you believe the Lord will send you to the palace to serve the emperor?"


    As Wei Chi Li Shang''s eyes narrowed dangerously, Shi Lang, who was stealing music, suddenly raised his head and begged: "don''t, young master, there''s an 80 year old mother on the top and a crying child on the bottom"


    "mother? children? Do you really want to be a eunuch, Shi Lang? "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Wei Chi Li looks down at him with a threat. His mother is a woollen sweater. His mother is his mother''s dowry girl. He died in early years because of protecting his mother. However, he has been running around with him all the year round. So far, he has not got married. Where is the crying child? You know what to do with him, right? It''s strange that he doesn''t send him to be a eunuch.


    "No, no, no, no, my Lord, are you still wrong?"


    Shi Lang was really scared. He quickly nodded to him to admit that he was wrong. Wei Chi Li, who was high above, snorted in a childish way. He turned his head and stopped paying attention to him. The folding fan in his hand shook gently. What he thought was how to deal with the fierce general after seeing sikongjue. Only, could he really achieve his wish? It doesn''t look so full.


    Yan Shengrui''s house in the center of buming city is called Sanjin courtyard. In fact, it covers a very large area, just like a reduced version of Shengqin palace. When this generation was burned by fire for some reasons, Yan Shengrui simply bought it and ordered people to build the house. Every time he went out to battle, he lived here, and the Chinese army tent was set up here, because it was necessary to accommodate the family soldiers, So there are a lot of rooms. Now they have a large group of people, which is basically more than enough. The only thing that is not satisfactory is Lingyun. I can''t help it. When the place is big, they are tired and troublesome to clean up.


    "It seems that it''s good here. You don''t always like quietness. How could you buy a house in the center of the city?"He led a small group into the main courtyard hall that Lingyun had cleaned yesterday. Ling Jingxuan looked around and inquired. Different from the general hall, there are screens on both sides of the hall. Behind the screen are tables and chairs. I think it should be for dinner or discussion.


    "Who dares to quarrel with me?"


    Unexpectedly, Yan Shengrui''s domineering eyebrows didn''t take his problem to heart. There are not only his own houses nearby, but also several generals who have been fighting for many years. Who dares to make a noise? The most important thing is that during the war, all the people in the city had to evacuate. Who dares to go to the residence of the general and shout? Even if there is no fighting, ordinary people dare not make trouble at will.


    "Ha ha, I almost forgot the virtue of our Lord."


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing and took the small group to sit down. However, the little guy struggled to get rid of his strangulation: "Dad, I''ll go to find the little cold brother and they will come back to accompany you later."


    After that, little fat Dun ran out with quick action, worthy of being the most flexible little fat man in history. "How do you feel that my father is not as important as his little friends?"


    Looking at his chubby little body, Ling Jingxuan pretended to be depressed. Chu Yunhan, who sat down beside him, couldn''t help laughing: "didn''t you fool him first? I can hear tiewanzi say that you let xiaotuanzi appease them with the condition of reading idioms. After a few words, xiaotuanzi actively agrees to read. "


    Although this is a good thing, respectable Xuan is also too Keng WA, has he calculated his son like this?


    "Hey, hey? As a little jerk, if I don''t do it, can he study and study


    Ling Jingxuan''s thief laughed twice and poured them a cup of tea. They had no choice but to settle down the wolf father. If they could give them a pot of hot tea, they had to do it themselves.


    "In any case, you have your own fallacies, but it''s OK. Xiaotuan is about five years old, and it''s time to enlighten."


    Chu Yunhan glared at him, wondering whether to enlighten them in person. He had nothing to do at home. Xiaowen, they were his students, couldn''t miss xiaotuanzi, right?


    "Uncle Chu is right, but Dad, don''t always fool xiaotuanzi. He''s still young."


    Lingwen''s assistant, but he still doesn''t forget his brother''s heart to make complaints about his father. He is upset that his father always Tucao small dumplings. They are so cute. They love flowers and see flowers. They are all kinds of dislikes. People who do not know doubt that he is not a father.


    "Yes, yes, you are all right, but I am not right, OK? Xiaowen, I don''t mean you. Why are you more and more unlovable? "


    Well, although he was not cute when he was a child, he always talked about him, but at least he was soft and tender when he was a child. Now, no matter how they chirp, they feel that he is walking farther and farther on the road of facial paralysis.


    "I''m a man, how can I be cute? Don''t be funny, Dad


    As if to cooperate with what he said, Ling Wen symbolically stood up a small chest. Ling Jingxuan and others immediately couldn''t help laughing: "just you return the man? Come on, Xiaowen, it''s good for you to be a teenager now. "


    "Ha ha"


    all the people couldn''t help laughing, and Ling Wen''s face turned black, and he said, "Dad


    Two simple as if from the teeth, mixed with endless resentment and warning, Ling Jingxuan''s face a stiff smile, repeatedly waved his hand: "don''t don''t don''t, joke with you, don''t nag, your father and I are weak, can''t stand your tossing."


    What he was afraid of most in his life was the chatter of big buns, the coquetry of small buns, and the heartlessness of xiaotuanzi.


    "Lord, there is a Kong man who calls himself Wei Chi Mo Shang outside the city to see the county princess."


    Suddenly Yan Er, who came in from outside, accidentally saved Ling Jingxuan''s life. He blurted out the word "Peacock" and swallowed it. He didn''t look at the monk''s face and looked at the Buddha''s face. What if someone was really a cousin of the princess of Huajun?


    "Second brother?"


    In front of Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan, Sikong yuan suddenly raises his head, and his blue eyes are full of joy and doubt. Why is the second brother of weichi''s family suddenly coming? Isn''t he supposed to be there? Well, he won''t chase the second brother to Cloud City again?


    "Second brother?"


    Ling Jingxuan looked at him suspiciously. Sikong Jue threw him a slightly calm look in his eyes. He raised his head and said, "did he show anything?"


    "Yes."


    Knowing that the other party might really be his cousin, Yan Er felt out the jade pendant with black thread and handed it to him, and he could not help but murmured in his heart. Why are the people in the western country more strange than the others? The emperor is facial paralysis, the queen is a demon, and the second emperor''s rudeness and bravery are well known in the world. The third emperor, their princess of Huajun, is also the master with prickles all over his body What kind of peacock will come out next time? "It''s really Wei Chi''s second brother, Yan Er. Could you please bring him here?" Seeing the patterns on the jade pendant and the characters weichi on the front and back sides, Sikong Jue is full of surprise, holding the jade pendant tightly with both hands. Yan Xiao Wharton beside him narrows his eyes slightly. When does he have a second brother? His second brother is not Wei Chi."Well"


    take a look at the princes and concubines of his family. Seeing that they have no objection, Yan Er turns back and turns back. He is not happy. He can''t help it. Who asked him to bribe his subordinates when he comes, leaving him a very bad impression? He didn''t refuse on the spot, so he gave face to the princess of foot county.

 Chapter 690

    "Who is the second brother of weichi?"


    After Yan Er left, Yan Xiaohua took the lead in making a fuss. Ling Jingxuan and others were all smiling, waiting to see the good play. Sikong Jue didn''t seem to realize anything. He held the jade pendant and said happily: "the second brother is the second son of the prime minister''s family of the Western kingdom. He grew up in the same pair of trousers when he was a child. It is rumored in the capital that he and my second brother have something to do with him The relationship between suing people is just like Uncle Jiuhuang and uncle LiuYe. However, it''s all rumor. My second brother is born to be overbearing and unreasonable. My second brother is free and unrestrained. They are all unruly people. If they really have something, they have long been together regardless of other people''s feelings. How can they maintain friendship for many years? The second brother is different from the second brother. He has always been very kind and gentle to me. I always like him very much


    I didn''t expect that he was the first to see the second brother except for the eldest brother. Sikongjue''s face was full of unrestrained happiness. In this way, he resolutely ignored Yan Xiaohua''s dark handsome face. Especially after hearing his last words that I always liked him very much, Yan Xiaohua''s face was black enough to match the bottom of a farmer''s pot Beauty, the unique peach blossom eyes of Yan Family stare at his white delicate side face.


    Ling Jingxuan, Chu Yunhan and others have a tacit glance at Sikong Jue and Yan Xiaohua. Their faces and eyes are more or less filled with schadenfreude. Jue is jealous. They have seen Xiaohua jealous so much, but their surroundings will be lively in the future. However, since Wei Chi Lishang has made friends with the second Prince of the western state, he will not be the representative Is someone here to find out?


    "This Wei Chi Li Shang didn''t become an official?"


    Taking a sip of his tea cup, Ling Jingxuan asked casually. He didn''t worry that Sikong Tam would repent. He was not an emperor who couldn''t do it. However, the feelings of the three brothers in the royal family of the Western Kingdom seemed to be particularly good. If sikonghao strongly opposed it, there would be some trouble. At first, they agreed to sign a Book of cooperation between the two countries when they got back to buming city Now, Wei Chi Li Shang, who has made friends with Sikong Hao, came to see him first. No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t just come to see Sikong Jue?


    "Well? I didn''t think so. I didn''t before I married to the Qing state. Later, I wrote to my father and emperor about their own problems, but I didn''t mention my second brother. The second brother is a talented but unrestrained man who should not be an official in the imperial court. "


    Sikong Jue thought about it before seriously answering him. Second brother can be said to be one of the most unruly sons he has ever seen. There is no more dandy and unruly person who can be taken for granted. He can''t imagine him standing on the court in court clothes. Moreover, the elder brother of the weichi family is very capable and has the style of being a father. He doesn''t need it at all It seems that it is not so important whether he is an official or not.


    "It sounds like the sixth master of our family?"


    Do you think it''s too late for them to leave weiweikong? Although the background is different, the relationship seems to be the same.


    "What do you think? Don''t compare me with that rascal. My Lord is much better than him


    After receiving the teasing eyes, Zeng Shaoqing pretended to be upset. The political leaders of various countries or his family''s legitimate descendants know something about it. Weichi Lishang is no exception. Although he has not seen him, he is said to be quite a pack lover. How can he be like him?


    "No, no, no, I think Jingxuan is right. Sixth master, second brother is really like you. Didn''t you go anywhere with a group of beautiful maids?"


    imperceptibly, however, when he heard the words of Zeng Xiao Qing, he was forced to make complaints about the first meeting. He was very much at that time. After that, he seemed to have disappeared. He had never seen any of his servants. It seemed that he had sent the clouds back to Beijing. Anyway, they didn''t see those servant girls again when they saw each other.


    "I call it ostentation, not Sao Bao."


    As soon as his forehead is black, Zeng Shaoqing is cutting his teeth to defend himself. He looks at his daughter-in-law quietly from the corner of his eye. He knew that black history would be turned out one day. If he killed him, he would not engage in the so-called ostentation. What if his daughter-in-law became jealous? These bastards just can''t see him live a good life, can''t they?


    With this in mind, fox eye is full of resentment. It is clearly saying that Wei Chi left the war. How did it involve him?


    "Xiaoliu''s ostentation in those years was really quite big. I remember that those girls were beautiful one by one?"


    As if in order to cooperate with him, Chu Yunhan gracefully put down the teacup and uttered the word "Xiaoliu". Zeng Shaoqing immediately howled. It was too bad. His daughter-in-law really tasted. He had not called him Xiaoliu for a long time.


    "What''s so cold? How can I say it''s the sixth master of Zeng''s family? Isn''t it too much to make a little show? What''s more, I''ve already sent those girls away. You may have a problem with me because of this. "


    If the daughter-in-law turns around, she will not be angry if she turns around."Do I look like someone who can make a fuss?"


    Chu Yunhan opened a smile and squinted at him. Zeng Shaoqing took a puff from the corner of his mouth and repeatedly waved his hands: "no, no, no, no, my cloud cold is unique in the sky and the earth. How could he be a man who makes trouble with others casually? Who said that? I won''t beat him to death


    Well, for the sake of his daughter-in-law, the great master Zeng LiuYe also wanted to face up. Ling Jingxuan and others couldn''t help laughing. Why didn''t they think Zeng LiuYe was so funny before? Although it seems that he has been hovering in the peak of the second goods.


    "Is it? I''m really tired these days. I''m going to sleep in the study tonight. I want to sleep alone


    A sweep of the usual grace and elegance, Chu Yunhan stretch a waist, face frozen dead smile.


    "What? Is it a study again? "


    Hearing this, Zeng Shaoqing jumped three feet high for a short time. The pretty face of the demon was full of discomfort. Yan Shengrui, beside him, made up a knife: "I forgot to say that there is no study here. The study is just behind the screen. By the way, there are only chairs behind the table."


    "Poo ha ha"


    "ha ha"


    hearing the speech, people couldn''t help it. Led by Ling Jingxuan, all of them laughed wildly. Before their eyes, it seemed that there was a picture of Zeng LiuYe lying on the table or sleeping on the chair. Do you have any special eye care? Absolute force is the first time in his life.


    "Smile, why don''t you laugh to death?"


    Zeng Shaoqing, who had no place to vent his strong resentment, glared at them fiercely. He turned to be shy and flattered. He grabbed his sleeve like a little daughter-in-law: "what cloud cold, you heard, there is no study here. On a cold day, I really want to sleep outside. How can I deal with it? It''s not you who will be in pain at that time? "


    Zeng LiuYe gave full play to the strong creed of a good man. His face is not skin, and his daughter-in-law can''t! "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Liuzi. I''m a famous doctor. If it''s frozen, it''s just a matter of drinking and taking medicine. What''s the matter?"


    As if afraid that he was not depressed enough, Ling Jingxuan took advantage of the situation to add fuel to the fire, and the smile on his face was so brilliant that the flowers in March would be eclipsed.


    "Go away, you will die if you don''t make trouble?"


    With a fierce gouge, Zeng Shaoqing hugged his daughter-in-law fiercely and leaned against his shoulder: "Yunhan, let''s ignore these bad guys. They just can''t see our good feelings."


    At one time, Yan Shengrui thought that his skin was thick enough. Unexpectedly, there were people with thicker skin than him. At this moment, he had to sigh. In such a scene, even the jealous Yan Xiaohua hugged his daughter-in-law and laughed wildly. At the same time, the matter also reminded him that he could not eat vinegar randomly, otherwise he would be ordered to sleep in the study next time I''m afraid it''s him. If a beautiful daughter-in-law warms the bed, a fool will bend to the cold desk and chair.


    "Come on, would you like some face?"


    Chu Yunhan pushed him away. He didn''t blush. He was ashamed for him. He knew Xiao Liu was thick skinned, but he didn''t expect to be so thick.


    "So you''re not jealous?"


    Zeng Shaoqing was still worried. His hands tightly grasped his daughter-in-law Bai Nen''s greasy right hand. The fox''s eyes seemed to have stars flashing. Chu Yunhan gave him a bad look: "who told you that I was jealous?"


    He''s just teasing him, okay? Who knows? Well, he was really defeated by him this time. Xiao Liu can''t play. Playing is really killing!


    "Yes, yes, I''m not jealous. Who said my Yunhan was jealous just now? I promise not to kill him


    After hearing this, Zeng Shaoqing quickly hugged his shoulder and threw him a scornful eye knife. If he had the ability, he would try to kill himself? Can ya''s be a little more fucker?


    However, Zeng Shaoqing was coarse skinned and thick skinned, and did not put their contempt at all. Even Chu Yunhan took his shamelessness out of his way and laughed with Ling Jingxuan. After this uproar, the atmosphere in the hall became more active, but it was a different scene outside the city.


    After waiting for more than half a day for Yan Er to go back, Wei Chi Li Shang tried to hold back his displeasure and tried to smile, but he could


    "come with me!"


    Yan Er, who came late, just glanced at him lightly. He didn''t even say any polite words. He turned around and went straight to the city. Wei Chi left Shang immediately hated his teeth and teeth. He wanted to be killed. Shi Lang, who was next to him, shrunk his neck and was afraid to stay away. Don''t blame him for not doing his duty. The expression on his master''s face is terrible.


    "Don''t want to go in?"


    Yan Er, who was about to enter the gate of the city, realized that he didn''t follow him. He turned around and raised his eyebrows slightly. Some of his eyes were disabled. Of course, he also saw the displeasure on Wei Chi Li Shang''s face. However, how to say, he felt that his expression was so rich that he was much more handsome than the previous Sao Bao''s silly smile.


    "In, why not? Are you going to eat, sir? "


    Wei Chi Mo Shang glared at him with his teeth clenched teeth. He pulled the reins and drove the horse to move forward. When he saw Jue and saw how he would deal with him, Wei Chi Mo Shang would never have thought that Yan Er would not only eat him, but also eat bones from head to foot. Of course, that''s all after words. At this time, there is a strong fire between them. Even Shi Lang only dares to follow him far away Behind them, a poor look for fear of being swept by the tail of the typhoon.

 Chapter 691

    When a guest comes, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t let the busy servants stop. He only tells shuiling''er to take out some snacks that are always ready for the children at any time and make a pot of hot tea again. Even if it''s finished, Wei Chi Li Shang and Yan Er step into the yard, Yan Shengrui and others are still laughing at Zeng Shaoqing. When they arrive, the smile on their faces is slightly restrained ¡£


    "Second brother!"


    Sikong Jue is excited to forget the southeast and northwest. When he sees him, he turns into a strong wind. Yan Xiaohua immediately blackens his face, especially when he sees his daughter-in-law tightly embracing each other''s neck. After the whole person is hanging on him, his handsome and extraordinary face changes color like a palette. While Ling Jingxuan and others are amusing, they also secretly look at Wei Chi Li Shang With impeccable beauty, slender and moderate figure, and elegant temperament from his bones, he has almost no shortcomings all over his body, and is no worse than anyone present. He is worthy of being the legitimate son of a powerful family in western countries!


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for eight years. My Jue is more and more handsome and enthusiastic."


    Hugging Sikong Jue, Wei Chi left Shang''s indignation and injustice not long ago. His face was full of warm and charming smile. Yan Er, next to him, almost didn''t look silly. He murmured that this boy was not only a Sao Bao, but he was also very good-looking when he really laughed.


    "Of course, I am the son of my father and his mother. My second brother, I miss you."


    As soon as his confident voice dropped, Sikong Jue couldn''t help but blush. When he didn''t see his relatives, he knew how much he missed them. This kind of missing was more than that he had seen Sikong Tam. He thought that he would marry to Qingguo eight years ago, which not only hurt the hearts of his father, his mother and Empress and his brothers, but also hurt Wei Chi Li Shang, the heart of his brothers who hurt him, why he didn''t go back these years, most of the reasons are really out of his own body, there are a few reasons, I''m afraid that is not dare to face them?


    "Silly boy, don''t you think we will go back to the west to see us? In recent years, Hao and I are at the border. Although Hao doesn''t say anything, the capital city stands on the wall of Yuncheng City and looks at the direction of Qingguo from a distance. I''m sure that I hope to see you one day. You''re cruel, and you haven''t come back for eight years. "


    Wei Chi Li Shang couldn''t hide his joy and looked at him. While he was talking, he poked his head in a feigned anger. In other people''s eyes, Jue may be a god of pestilence. Where he went, he was afraid that he would come. But in his opinion, Jue was the real love. Therefore, he became a member who spoiled him and didn''t want to see the prime minister His brother and sister are free and unrestrained. To a certain extent, he is far more sober and shrewd than his father and brother.


    "Can''t I be wrong? Come on, second brother. I''d like to introduce my relatives to you


    Naughty spit out his tongue, but he continued to talk about him. Sikong Jue pulled into the living room and went straight to Yan Xiaohua''s father and son. With his open hand, he took Yan Xiaohua happily: "second brother, he is Xiaohua. My Lord, Xiaohua. This is Wei Chi Lishang, the prime minister''s residence of the western state. People in the capital call him second elder brother. You can call him second brother with me."


    There is a very clear distinction between the two families in the prime minister''s residence. The ranking of the first and the second sons is separate, which is why Wei Chi Li Shang is respected as the second master. In fact, there are several other common brothers above him, but they are not qualified to rank with them.


    "Are you Yan Xiaohua?"


    As early as he came in, Wei Chi Li Shang''s sight swept all the people on the scene. In addition to Yan Shengrui, other people he knew probably also guessed their identity. When the line of sight fell on Yan Xiaohua, his thin lips were slightly hooked, and his bright star eyes flickered. It was this bastard who robbed their Jue and bullied him for several years Haoke in front of the door warned him, let him instead of him severely beat him, although he is impossible to do that kind of work, but do not expect him to treat him more.


    "First brother"


    it''s not that he didn''t feel his strangeness. Yan Xiaohua, who was jealous, forced himself to bow and greet him. His arm was strongly placed on Sikong Jue''s waist to declare his ownership. Wei Chi Li Shang slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced thoughtfully at his hand: "our Jue is more self willed. Hasn''t he caused any trouble to the king of Huajun these years?"


    With the sound of the folding fan brush, the gentle tone is full of provocation that can not be mistaken. Sikongjue is the prince of the Western Kingdom, but he has already married Yan Xiaohua. Now he is on the land of the Qing state. His cousin, who has a watch of 3000 Li, opens his mouth and is our Jue. How can we listen to this? How can we not be good at this.


    "Jue is the princess of this king''s county. Don''t say he won''t cause trouble to people, but what if he does?" Yan Xiaohua is a serious Royal son. Now the emperor''s cousin, will he be provoked by others? Besides, he''s not happy at all.


    "Oh? Is that so? I heard that "


    " Oh, second brother, you are just here. Why do you say so much to Xiao Hua? Come on, I''ll introduce you to you. This is my only legitimate son. Yan Shangqing, qinger, is called second uncle. "


    Sikong Jue is not stupid either. Seeing that they are about to ignite gunpowder, he drags weichi to Shangqing''s side before he provokes him again. He does not forget to turn his back and quietly wink at Shangqing. The latter is also smart. He stands up and bows to him before he shouts: "Hello, second uncle. I''m Shangqing. I''m ten years old this year."At once, under the guidance of Ling Jingxuan and others, Xiao Shangqing, who was about ten years old, had already faded from his shyness and cowardice and stood in front of him.


    Wei Chi left the war to take a deep look at Sikong, then helplessly put his eyes on the child''s body: "good, Shi Lang, take the meeting gift prepared by the Lord."


    As soon as the child looked at it, Wei Chi Li Shang''s face softened a little bit. Shi Lang, who was named, came in with a stack of long flat wooden boxes. Wei Chi Li Shang picked up the top one and handed it to him: "there is nothing good in the border area. I don''t want to dislike the second uncle''s kindness."


    It seems that the second master of weichi doesn''t know the etiquette, but his etiquette seems to depend on people.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Yan Shangqing took the wooden box with both hands, and Sikong Ting pulled him around again: "second brother, they are Uncle Jiuhuang and aunt Jiuhuang. Aunt Jiuhuang is my best friend. His name is Ling Jingxuan. There are also Zeng Shaoqing, Princess of the town, Chu Yunhan, Ling Jingpeng, the owner of Ling family. His fiancee is Ye Ruyun, the future female general of Qingguo, and uncle Jiuhuang''s Yan Xiaowen and Zhao Tiesheng are my most important relatives and friends now. Jingxuan, Yunhan, weichi and moshang are good brothers of the second emperor and my second brother. "


    Sikong Jue introduced him one by one. Looking at his face, Yan Shengrui and others nodded one after another. Finally, Yan Xiaowen and his iron lads both stood up and clasped their hands and bowed: "second master!"


    "Shi Lang!"


    "Father"


    holding a box, Shi Lang respectfully stepped forward. Wei Chi Li Shang once again picked up two wooden boxes and handed them to them respectively: "it''s a small meaning, no respect."


    I have heard for a long time that Prince Sheng''s sons are all dragons and phoenixes among human beings. Today, when I see them, they are worthy of their reputation. They are calm and calm at a young age, and their future will be invincible!


    "Thank you very much."


    The children retreated with the meeting gift, and Wei Chi Mo Shang''s eyes finally fell on Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan. The husband and wife were expressionless and drank tea calmly. They didn''t take him seriously. Wei Chi Mo Shang shook his folding fan and raised his smile. He didn''t mean to take the initiative to open his mouth. The three men were like wrestling, and no one wanted to break the silence The atmosphere in the hall was a little stagnant for a while, until one by one


    "Dong Dong Dong Yi"


    "father, father!"


    Before people arrived, heavy footfalls and calls began to ring. Needless to say, they would be so reckless. Who else is there besides their little league? Ling Jingxuan Rui also looks at the door with him. However, the next second, the chubby, white and tender little Tuan ran in from the outside, and did not notice that there were several more people in the hall, so he directly rushed into his father''s arms.


    "Dad, I''ll tell you, brother Leng, they agreed. In the morning, I''ll accompany him to read and write. In the afternoon, they''ll play with me. You''re so good. Brother Leng is really happy!"


    Lying on his lap, Xiaotuan raised his head and chirped a long string. At first, he was afraid that little Leng''s brother would not like to. Who knows that they can read and read, and all of them are very happy. Therefore, he is not happy for a while. Who makes them all like reading and writing, they don''t like playing. However, brother Leng said that reading and reading can be done with him Play, will also take him to a lot of interesting places, that bit of unhappy disappeared clean.


    "Hehe, isn''t that good? I can play when I study, and I can learn when I play. In the future, my little league will be like my brother and they will test a scholar for my father and come back! "


    Facing the sight of his son''s worship, Ling Jingxuan indulges in joking that anyone in his family may be admitted to the scholar''s college, but it is difficult for him to be a scholar. Although he has already cheated him to start learning, it seems that he is still far away from being serious. As long as he does not really intend to be an illiterate, he will be satisfied.


    "What is the examination of Xiucai? Will my father be happy when he has passed the examination of scholar


    Well, it seems that Ling Jingxuan overestimates their meat balls. They don''t even know what a scholar is.


    "Little fool! Dad teases you. As long as you can read, dad doesn''t ask you to reach what level. Even if you are a carefree little boy all your life, father and father can afford it


    Amused by him, Ling Jingxuan decisively forgot someone''s existence. He happily told his son that he had been extremely spoiled by him. The big steamed bun also agreed: "after that, the second brother will support you, and all the money you earn will buy you delicious food."


    I''m afraid that the only one who can be so stingy is the one who can be so proud, even the little baozi.


    "Ha ha"


    Xiaotuan, who never knew what to refuse, nodded as if he had something to do with it. All the people present couldn''t help looking at him with a doting smile. Wei Chi Li looked at them for a long time, and suddenly felt that he was out of place. His expression could not help but feel a little trance. He seemed to have seen similar pictures before, and for many years after that, he had been searching for it Even though, he had no idea what he was looking for.

 Chapter 692

    "Dad, who is this uncle? How beautiful he is


    Among the laughter, xiaotuanzi resolutely noticed someone''s existence. The little Danfeng''s eyes instantly reflected the light of interest. He did not know how to distinguish the beautiful from the handsome. He always classified all the good-looking people as beautiful. However, it was an insult to describe a man with beauty, especially when some men suffered some things because of their beauty ¡£


    Wei Chi Li, who was in a trance, suddenly regained his consciousness. His brilliant star eyes were staring at Xiaotuan Zi, a lovely little fat Ji''er, but one by one


    "is this the young master of Prince Sheng? I''m Wei Chi Lishang. I''m from the Western kingdom. I heard that the emperor of our family has already adopted you as the adopted son. You will be the prince of the western country in the future. In terms of seniority, you should call me second cousin. " Two steps forward, Wei Chi Li Shang put away his folding fan and knocked him gently on the head to show his fondness. Xiaotuan Zi tilted his head to look at his father and dad. After he nodded and confirmed, he turned around and bowed to him in a proper manner: "Hello, second uncle. I''m xiaotuanzi. I''m five years old."


    Although xiaotuanzi usually likes to be mischievous, he knows all the etiquette that he should understand. This is one of the reasons why everyone loves him. He never behaves and bullies others like the spoiled children of other families.


    "It''s a lovely little group. This is a gift for you from my second uncle. You are welcome to come to Xiguo at any time."


    No one can refuse the soft and glutinous dumplings. Wei Chi Li Shang handed him the wooden box he had prepared. The small group held the wooden box and asked happily, "is it food? They like delicious food best. "


    With that, xiaotuanzi opened the wooden box, and there lay a set of very high-level brushes, inkstones, paper and inkstones. Most of the gifts given to children by elders were of this kind. It meant that children were smart and eager to learn, and urged them to study hard. However, Xiaotuan immediately broke down and stuffed the wooden box to his father. He turned around to meet Wei Chi''s puzzled eyes "People don''t like reading and writing. Uncle, can you bring me delicious food in the future? Don''t want those things. "


    At the end of the speech, xiaotuanzi also went forward to hug his neck and act coquettish with him. The second uncle was good-looking, and he fell in love with him in an instant. Because of his small intimacy, Wei Chi Li Shang, who had been injured, was cured decisively and stood up with him in his arms.


    "Well, there are a lot of food in the West that the Qing state doesn''t have. When the second uncle goes back, he will send them to you every day."


    "Well, thank you, uncle!"


    Xiaotuan nodded as if he had something wrong. He held his neck and left a wet kiss on his face. Wei Chi Li Shang seemed not used to it. His body became stiff and stiff. At random, he quickly realized that he was in a bad mood. He said: "the prince''s little childe is really more and more lovely. No wonder the emperor will accept him as his adopted son. I want to take him back to the Western kingdom."


    From the conversation between Ling Jingxuan and his son just now, we can see that their attitude towards their children is to keep them free. Basically, they do not restrict their growth, but they will not allow them to be disorderly. The bottom line of all aspects has been well instilled into him. In terms of raising children alone, he admires them.


    "I''m flattered. The second master of weichi is polite. Xiaotuanzi is just an ignorant little child. If you have something to offend, I hope you don''t take it seriously."


    Knowing that the king of his family didn''t like this kind of scene, Ling Jingxuan took it with a smile. Although he had probably guessed his purpose, he didn''t feel any bad about him, so his attitude was polite. As for Wei Chi Li Shang''s unkindness towards Yan Xiaohua, how to say? He is not wrong to protect his short comings. He should also protect Yan Xiaohua, but because he is holding injustice for Jue, he resolutely adopts the attitude of "two no help".


    "The princess is polite, and Li Shang is a sincere compliment. There is no point in catering."


    Wei Chi Li Shang didn''t take himself as an outsider. Sikong yuan looked back and forth at them to make sure that the second brother was not hostile to Jingxuan, and Jingxuan was not dissatisfied with his second brother. At this time, the malpractice of his marrying to Qingguo as the prince of the West appeared. Fortunately, the two countries had already established a cooperative relationship and would not tear their faces, no His position will undoubtedly be even more embarrassing. He is now the leader of Xiao Qi. If he is still a former Emperor, it will be difficult for him to leave the capital, not to mention meeting his relatives. When the war did not break out, he was the prince of the Western kingdom. As soon as the war broke out, he was undoubtedly the most embarrassing existence of the prince of the western state in the Qing state.


    "The second master of weichi is just visiting Jue in buming city this time?"


    To be honest, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t like to flatter others. He turns the topic to business. Wei Chi Li''s eyes twinkle. Obviously, he didn''t expect the princess Shengqin to be so direct. After a little silence, he said calmly: "the main purpose is to visit Jue. As I said earlier, I''ve been with Haowo in the border area for several years, Taking this opportunity, I also want to go around the city of buming, don''t you mind? "


    As soon as Princess Shengqin looked, she was not a man who had no idea. He chose to face him directly, but obviously didn''t take him as an outsider. Wei Chi Li Shang also did not conceal his purpose. He said that he wanted to have a look. Anyone with a little brain knows that what else is there in today''s buming city besides soldiers?"Hehe, the second master of Yuchi is really unruly as Jue said. In this case, you are welcome to stay here and have a look. Jue, you can arrange the residence of the second master. I''m a little tired of Wang Ye. I''ll have a rest in my room for a while, and I won''t disturb you to reminisce with you."


    After that, Ling Jingxuan stood up and held out his hand to Xiaotuan Zi. Xiaopangdun slipped down weichi''s leg quickly. He walked over and took his father''s hand. He turned back and waved to Wei Chi Lishang with a smile: "goodbye, uncle. Xiaotuan will come to play with you later."


    Wei Chi Li Shang unconsciously smiles. Chu Yunhan and others also stand up and watch them leave one by one. Their eyes inadvertently sweep to Yan Er who is following Ling Jingxuan. Wei Chi Li''s eyes sink. When only Sikong court Yan Xiaohua is left in the hall, he pretends to ask, "who is the general who brought me here?"


    Along with Yan Shengrui''s side, they should be those people in the legend, right?


    "You say Yan Er, he is the shadow Guard commander of Uncle Jiuhuang and the commander of his own soldiers. Don''t look down on them. They are unknown because they are grateful for uncle Jiuhuang''s not killing them. In fact, they are stronger than many generals. In terms of merit, they would have been qualified as vassals."


    The external identity doesn''t mean anything. Rao Shikong Jue respects Yan Er very much, let alone those generals and soldiers in the camp, especially Yan Er. During the period from Xiao Qi''s return to the palace and his accession to the throne, he has always been protected by him and blocked many killing moves for Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi has been honoring him as Er Shu until now, so long as they say it, they can do it at any time To honor the marquis.


    "Yes?"


    Wei Chi Li Shang was light on his lips. He said, how could a general guarding the city pull so hard? It turned out that he was one of the four great generals in the legend of the Qing state. If he didn''t enter the dynasty, he didn''t know anything. It''s said that Yan Shengrui was brave, brave and invincible. His fighting power in all aspects can be compared with Prince Hao of the west, Qi Liancheng, emperor of the East, and longxie king of the northern barbarians No one is better than Prince Sheng in deterrence. The reason lies in the fact that four invisible generals around him have their own talents. They are top-notch in their respective fields. They often cooperate perfectly in the battlefield. In those years, if the Qing state and the west country were not defeated in weapons, they would be the losers. Rao is so, Yan Shengrui is just a small defeat It is not a real defeat.


    "Second brother, you don''t have any idea about Yan Er, do you?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, he seemed to be thinking something. Sikong Jue couldn''t help but ask tentatively. However, his so-called idea had no other meaning. He simply didn''t want to see that he didn''t agree with Yan Er.


    "What do you think I can think of a cold faced fighter?"


    Back to God, Wei Chi left Shang pick eyebrows, at most he is not happy, what else can there be?


    "Tough guy? You say Yan Er


    Sikongting frowned in surprise. Yan Er was not cold. Not only that, he was very enthusiastic. No matter what he asked him to do, he would not refuse. Usually, he always saw him busy in the military hospital with Shanzi and medical children. Every time uncle Jiuhuang asked him to go to work, he would bring some local food and toys for the children after he came back, which was more easygoing than Yan Yi and his children.


    It seems that only Sikong Jue, who is good at using poison, is only a person who can be enthusiastic about people? You know it''s impossible to think with your butt.


    "It seems that he is just unfriendly to me."


    However, Wei Chi Li Shang decisively misunderstands him, and his resentment at the bottom of his eyes can''t help but get deeper and deeper, almost thinking about someone. Therefore, in the future, his entanglement with Yan Er is getting deeper and deeper, so deep that they can''t get rid of it, and they don''t want to get rid of it.


    "Second brother, did you misunderstand something"


    "Prince Jue, it''s like this"


    just as Sikong Jue wanted to know, Shi Lang quickly came forward and murmured in his ear to explain the whole story. Hearing that they had used money to dredge the soldiers who were in charge of guarding the city temporarily, Sikong Jue and Yan Xiaohua couldn''t help laughing. It''s no wonder that Yan Er Hui was not polite to him You''re insulting them, right?


    "What do you think of Wei Chi Li Shang?"


    On the other hand, Ling Jingxuan and other people who turn into the backyard are also chatting while walking. How can they really be tired in the morning? Just want to make time and space for Sikong Jue.


    "A gentle mask is strong."


    Yan Shengrui''s comments are not polite. Everyone can''t help laughing. Chu Yunhan then said, "no one of the legitimate sons of a big family is an oil-saving lamp. Maybe Jue doesn''t really know him. On the surface, he seems to be Sikong Hao''s assistant. He helps to deal with sikonghao, which is inconvenient to deal with It''s just like Shaoqing and Lao Jiu. "


    It must be said that this is a surprising coincidence that the background relationship between Sikong Hao Wei chilishang and Yan Shengrui Zeng Shaoqing is so similar.


    "My opinion is the same as that of Yun Han. According to the information we have, Wei Chi Li Shang can be said to be the legitimate son of a large family who is most indifferent to his business. However, the old Prime Minister and Wei Chi Ruiyang of the western state are so smart and domineering that they will not allow him to behave recklessly? There must be something we don''t know about. "Zeng Shaoqing, who was holding Chu Yunhan, nodded and agreed. Of course, the old Prime Minister really loved him, but he would not be able to see that he was nearly 30 years old and had nothing to achieve? Even if he didn''t make his career colorful, his old man and several elder brothers would not indulge in it. What''s more, the information he got was that the gaomen clan in the western state was more severe than that in the Qing state, and the prime minister''s office was at the top of it, not to mention the severity.


    "Is it not a compulsory course for you to be inconsistent? I''m not interested in exploring other people''s secrets. I mean, do you think he''s going to be bad for us


    Ling Jingxuan, who leads his son, glances at them lightly and explains his meaning in a deeper way. For him, whether Wei Chi Li Shang is a real dandy is not bad. In the face of Jue and Wuyang, as long as he is harmless, he can live as long as he likes. On the contrary, if he dares to do anything, he will not do anything to them Li''s business, then he can''t control whether there is the Western prime minister''s office or prince Hao behind him.


    "At least I didn''t feel any malice."


    Chu Yunhan felt his chin and thought about it before he said in a deep voice. Other people shook their heads one after another. Ling Jingxuan exchanged eyes with Yan Shengrui. It seems that their feelings are almost the same, so you can rest assured.


    "Roar"


    "ah, yi11, help, don''t"


    the sharp roar of wild animals and the cry of women suddenly rang out. Ling Jingxuan and others were stunned and ran to the direction of the voice.

 Chapter 693

    "Help, help"


    "roar"


    in the East Wing room, people in charge of sorting out are gathered in a group. Hearing the sound of spring fragrance, Ling Yun and others rush forward first, and see wolf father and tiger grinning at a little girl who falls on the ground. Anyone approaching, big black and round rolling are tearing and yelling at them. Chunxiang and others are not familiar with wolf father , trade dare not close, Lingyun tentatively rely on the past, Dongxiang tension pull her, Lingyun but give her a reassuring smile, pull her hand step by step.


    All the people at the scene could not help holding their breath. Big black and green wolf eyes glared at her fiercely. When people thought it was going to roar again, big black turned his head to get out of the way, and Ling Yun carefully walked to the wolf father and tiger brother: "what''s the matter with you? Did he do something he shouldn''t have done? "


    Without reaching out to help the girl, Ling Yun looks at the wolf father, and they point to her. She is also an old man who has been dealing with wolf father for several years. Although they only listen to the master''s words, most of the time, they are very docile. The wolf father is very clean, clean and has a strong sense of leading the land. As long as they avoid these, they can get along with each other peacefully and fall on the ground They stayed here some time ago. As early as the first day, she told them about the wolf father and told them not to make taboos. All along, they have done a good job. I didn''t expect that one day today? I knew she shouldn''t have let them clean up wolf father''s house.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Ling Yun. Although she and shuiling''er brought people to do simple sorting yesterday, Yan Shengrui ordered people to help wolf father make tatami the day after they recaptured buming city. But today, all of them moved here together. There are too many things to do. She and shuiling''er alone can''t do it, but they usually do Sister Chunxiang, who helped them, had to tidy up the room of the husband of the sixth master, and so did the princess of Huajun. She just asked several young girls who had just been trained to help wolf father and his husband to tidy up.


    "Roar?"


    Wolf father took a deep look at her, roared, and raised his front paw to point to the girl. Ling Yun is not Ling Jingxuan, nor is he the little buns who accompany him all day and night. He only knows that the girl has provoked them. She can''t guess exactly what it means.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just when Lingyun didn''t know what to do, Ling Jingxuan''s voice suddenly sounded, and the crowd suddenly got out of the way. Ling Jingxuan and others came to see the situation inside. Xiaotuan suddenly broke his father''s hand and ran to embrace wolf father. Big bun and tiewazi also took advantage of their faces to walk to big black and round body.


    "Wuwu"


    "mm-hmm"


    seeing their father Ling coming, Dahei and yuanyuanyuanzhuan greet him one after another. The difference is that in the past, Dahei would warmly welcome him, and yuanyuanzhuan would also rush to sell cute and coquettish. Today, they just called twice, but their body did not move, and they always surrounded the girl in the middle. Ling Jingxuan''s narrow Danfeng eyes suddenly sank The sight was almost cold to the little girl. If it wasn''t for the big black, they couldn''t be like this, and the wolf father couldn''t have connived.


    "Did you bully wolf father and our family


    Xiaotuan suddenly rushed in front of the girl with her hands on her hips and her cheeks bulging up. She was obviously very angry. He always did things according to his intuition. At this time, his intuition told him that the man who fell on the ground bullied wolf father and them.


    "No, no, slave. Don''t you dare?"


    The little girl lying on the ground was full of fear and denied that she had made wolf father scared them. When they came to the border, they always felt gentle and easy to give people the illusion that they were Tigers with teeth pulled out. What they didn''t know was that although they were raised in Ling Jingxuan''s house, they were also in the forest on weekdays Even big black, small black and round rolling, which were picked up in the forest when they were still sucking, grew up in the forest. They did not lose the wild nature that wild animals should have. Only because Ling Jingxuan asked them not to scare people casually. When nothing happened, they looked as docile as domestic cats.


    "You lie! Wolf father doesn''t care about people. You must have bullied them. "


    Xiaotuan rebukes stubbornly and insists that she bullied his wolf father and his brothers. No one except Ling Jingxuan and others found that wolf father''s horrible beast breath gradually converged, and his eyes looking at Xiaotuan became clear and warm. If they were human beings, they would certainly say that they would protect him all the time and play with him! The little dumplings are awesome!


    "What did you do?"


    Touching Da Hei''s neck and comforting it, Ling Wen''s face is cold, her eyes are like a cone, and she firmly locks on the little girl. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui go to wolf father and tiger brother. They can''t speak human words, but it doesn''t mean they can''t tell the story clearly.


    "Slaves, maids and maids will give them one by one according to Aunt Yun''s requirements, and they will be sorted out one by one, and then they will?"


    The little girl looks young and should be thirteen or four years old. When she talks, her teeth are trembling and her eyes are afraid to look at wolf father and them.


    "No way, wolf dad, they don''t get angry for no reason, and you should not be the only one to sort it out. Why don''t wolf father bother others, but you?"Big bunzi is not just a noisy little group. During the conversation, Yan''s family''s unique bright peach blossom eyes also swept several shrunken girls nearby. Ling Yun timely went forward and said, "son of a generation, I sent all of them to pack things for wolf father. Her name is Xiaocao. She is 15 years old. I didn''t want to pick her up. It''s not easy to adjust her when I was older. However, it depends on her hands and feet Diligent, smart and willing to stay, I will take her with me


    A simple and clear account of the situation of the little girl itself.


    "Well, did you find anything unusual?"


    Ling Wen nods, and her sight suddenly sweeps to the girls beside her. Compared with the grass, they are obviously shorter. They should all be around ten years old. It''s not very easy to guess. After all, before this, they all lived a precarious life, and their physical development was generally lower than that of ordinary children.


    "Back, back to the son of the world, no, the slaves are doing their own things, did not notice."


    A few girls, you look at me and I look at you, and one of the girls who looks a little bit higher comes forward and stutters back.


    Smell speech, Ling Wen few can not check frown, see here, Ling Jingxuan cold sweep that already trembling legs to climb up kneeling on the ground of the girl, turn around to touch wolf father''s head to ask: "what did she do?"


    People who don''t know may think he is crazy. How can a wolf answer his question? "Wuwu"


    facing the surprised eyes of the crowd, wolf father looked at Ling Jingxuan deeply and sobbed a few times, then turned around and walked inside, as if to take them to see something. Ling Jingxuan Yan Shengrui calmly followed up, and Yan Er, who was behind them, also followed the little girl. The room was very spacious. It was the same as before, with half the area done The remaining half of tatami is provided with a table and several chairs, which are prepared for the steamed buns. In the front corner, a large stone table is built with stones, on which are placed round grains, bamboo shoots and fresh fruits and vegetables. Besides, there are two pools, one large and one small, for drinking water and the other for bathing. However, there is no water in it, Because they drink with crescent spring water, Ling Jingxuan has not had time to inject them.


    "Woo Hoo?"


    Wolf father first took them to the front of the pile of bamboo shoots and nuogued at those things. Then he took them to the front of the small pool. There was nothing in it. But the wolf father''s paw was on it. The green Wolf''s eyes were staring at Ling Jingxuan for a moment. It seemed that he was saying something in silence.


    "Yan Er, go and get me half a bucket of water yourself."


    After looking down at the half sound of the pool, Ling Jingxuan asked in a deep voice. He raised his foot to the pile of bamboo shoots. His slender fingers touched the bamboo shoots on the surface, pulled out one of them and sent them under his nose to smell them. Then he picked up several vegetables and examined them carefully. His handsome face was covered with cold frost, and his murderous spirit was diffused. Everyone who knows him knows that he is angry, Although, he didn''t say anything.


    "Daddy


    Big steamed buns bring iron wagons and Yan Shangqing to the front. They all look at the fruits and vegetables on his hand. Although the back house of their family is very peaceful, unlike other people''s families who make trouble all the time, it doesn''t mean that they don''t understand the pickling methods in the back house. They all experienced that year, and even Yan Shangqing and Xiaotuan Zi were direct victims But for their father''s good medical skills, perhaps there would have been no Yan Shangqing and xiaotuanzi. Now, seeing this situation, they have to think about those means.


    "No hurry. I''ll talk about it later."


    Put things down, Ling Jingxuan took out a handkerchief and wiped his hand. When he turned back, Yan Er came back with a bucket. Ling Jingxuan asked him to pour all the water into the drinking pool, stirred it with a ladle, and scooped half a ladle of water to the girl named Xiaocao: "drink it!"


    BR, don''t you look at kikuo''s face carefully and say, "don''t you laugh at her? A fatherless and motherless orphan, I''m afraid she can''t even afford to eat before I meet my concubine. Now she thinks that the water is not clean enough? Isn''t it that after a few days in the backyard, she''s more delicate than my concubine? "


    Without giving her a chance to finish, Ling Jingxuan scoffs and sneers on his face. He doesn''t know how to find a better one. Does he really think that he only has the title of princess?


    "No, no, princess, I?"


    "Drink


    Too lazy to talk to her again, Ling Jingxuan snapped a drink and directly sent the ladle to her lips.


    "Ah, don''t"


    "touch"


    the grass is startled, and her body repeatedly retreats. In a panic, Ling Jingxuan''s water ladle is knocked off. However, she doesn''t retreat far. Zeng Shaoqing Chu Yunhan and Ling Jingpeng Ye Ruyun, and Yan Xiao Huafu, who come to the scene, are standing behind him. In addition, Ling Yun Chunxiang is also on guard at any time, and the outside is surrounded With more people, she can''t escape.


    "Come on, who sent you? Don''t force me to use tricks on you."Ignoring the splashed pants hem, Ling Jingxuan turned back and sat down on the chair. He had checked just now. The round food was smeared with powder, and the stone wall of their sink was smeared with colorless and tasteless poison. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. Maybe they saw her doing hands and feet, or because the smell of wild animals is more sensitive than human beings No matter what the reason is, it is certain that the woman is a spy.

 Chapter 694

    In the hall of the main courtyard of Yan Family Mansion, all the people, regardless of their masters and servants, were gathered together. The people of Chu Yun Han sikongjue stood aside, while the people of Ling Jingxuan were summoned by Ling Yun to stand in the middle. There were about ten people. They were all young, generally thin and petite. They were selected from those orphans by Ling Yun Next to them stood four little boys who all looked less than ten years old. They were the little boys Ling Jingxuan had left to accompany xiaotuanzi.


    "Master, with the grass, there are twelve, and all the remaining eleven are here."


    Lingyun stood at his side with a expressionless bow. Dong Xiang gave them hot tea at the right time. Before leaving, she did not forget to see Lingyun. She did not pick the people alone. They all had a share. If something like this happened, everyone was in a bad mood.


    "Well, xiaoleng, come here."


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan waved to several little boys. All of them knew what had happened and all of them were afraid. After seeing Ling Jingxuan, they all looked at the highest dark boy. He was xiaoleng. The oldest of them was nine years old, and the rest were seven or eight years old.


    "Brother Leng, don''t be afraid. My father doesn''t beat people."


    Xiaotuanzi, sitting on Chu Yun''s cold leg, suddenly struggled to slide down. He ran to them and grabbed their hands and dragged them to Ling Jingxuan. Several children seemed to have taken a reassuring pill, and their timid expression dissipated a little. Xiaoleng took the children next to him with the other hand, and several children came to him hand in hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. I just want to see you. By the way, I want to ask you."


    Looking at the children lined up in front of him, Ling Jingxuan pulled xiaotuanzi and said with a smile. Danfeng''s eyes seemed lazy, but in fact, they swept them all over their bodies like a radar. Even if the children looked at people again, they would not be able to detect his abnormality. Seeing his smile, even Xiao Leng, the leader, took off his guard¡° Princess, we are not bad people, really. "


    Holding a child who is obviously younger and braver than him, he looks at Ling Jingxuan with cold and dark eyes. When the grass happened earlier, long Zhang was teaching them how to tidy up their rooms and submit to their own things. They were not at the scene, but they all knew that there were bad people coming in. The princess wanted to check the accomplices of the bad guys.


    "No one says you are bad people. I''m also cautious. Xiaoleng, maybe it''s not appropriate to tell you this now, but I hope you know that, Xiaotuan, including you who play with Xiaotuan close together, your identities are different. Even if you don''t provoke others, others will provoke you. You can''t just abide by your duty You have to be alert and alert, you know? "


    He didn''t deceive them. At the beginning, he didn''t doubt them. After all, they were too young. Qilian city was not stupid enough to raise some children who would be exposed by bluffing as spies. However, he decided to make sure in person that these children would not be cheated, right? After all, they are the closest to xiaotuanzi, and Xiaotuan is the easiest one among them.


    "Well, princess, we''ll pay attention later."


    Xiaoleng nodded firmly. It was the princess who gave them warmth, so that they would not have to suffer from hunger and cold again. They would live in the fear of living tomorrow at any time. He would try his best to protect the little princess and not let anyone hurt him.


    "King, princess, we will also protect the little princess."


    The three children hiding behind him, you look at me, I look at you, and they all come out. Although the voice is still shaking, they look at him with a firm eye that can''t be mistaken. The little Tuan who nests in Ling Jingxuan''s arms rushed over and hugged one of them. His round body almost didn''t knock people down, but the child didn''t feel unhappy, instead, he held him back It can be seen that although the time is short, their feelings are very good.


    "I''m not afraid. Uncle Yi will protect us, as well as wolf father and tiger uncle, big black, small black and round rolling. They will protect us."


    Xiaotuanzi grabbed his finger and counted it carefully. He never was afraid of this word in his heart. Even though he was almost poisoned not long ago, several children raised their smiles one after another under his pacification. Ling Jingxuan quietly winked at the long Zhang family who was waiting on the side. The latter tacitly came forward: "Xiaojun Wang, xiaoleng, they are learning to tidy up their rooms, but they haven''t finished sorting them out, Shall we help together


    "Good."


    Xiaotuanzi nodded his head cleverly and took the initiative to let long Zhang lead him. He did not forget to turn back and say, "father, father, little Tuan Zi has gone to play!"


    "Well, go ahead and help aunt long. Don''t make trouble."


    Ling Jingxuan smile, can''t help but tease a sentence, small group son immediately blow hair: "hate, people won''t make trouble, dad is dead!"


    At the end of the speech, the little guy stamped his feet to make a grimace, and took the initiative to drag long Zhang''s family away. After bending over to salute Ling Jingxuan and others, the little Leng four ran to catch up with them. Looking at the children''s back, all of them showed a little smile. However, when their eyes turned to the girl who had been fighting in a row, the warm smile suddenly disappeared and replaced him It is sharp and cold."You can see what happened just now. I don''t want to doubt any of you. We are willing to believe that you are kind. Although you have to sign a deed of sale to me when you stay, from a good citizen to a slave, Ling Yun should have told you that as long as you work hard and are loyal to each other, when you are of marriageable age and have a good partner, I will You will get rid of your servitude, and you will also pay a dowry to let you get married in a beautiful and beautiful way, and your children will not become slaves. I ask myself that I am not a master who criticizes the servants. The backyard of the palace is not as dark and complicated as other backyards. You are far more happy as slaves than you are in a precarious state. You should know how to be contented. Don''t eat what you have in the bowl and think about what is in the pot, I''ll give you a chance. If anyone has a problem, stand up and I''ll make sure she leaves safely


    Ling Jingxuan got up and walked around them for several times. During the conversation, his eyes were always searching for them. Although he knew that even if there was any possibility on them, he still didn''t have the slightest intention to relax. No matter how they covered them, they couldn''t hide some things.


    The remaining eleven girls were all trembling with fear, but none of them stood out. Ling Jingxuan stepped in front of them and suddenly snapped, "look up!"


    "Touch"


    the crowd was startled. Two girls sat down on the ground, and the girls next to them quickly helped them up with all their hands and feet. Their thin and malnourished faces were full of fear. They all looked at him in a daze. Almost everyone''s eyes were covered with tears, and Ling Jingxuan''s sight swept them one by one like a radar.


    "I''m not a person who likes to kill innocent people. As long as you have a clear conscience, you can''t be more afraid than you are. Next, I''ll only say it once. I pity you for your loneliness. I''ll pay for all the war orphans. You''re chosen by Ling Yun, and all of you are willing to stay. Please remember that I don''t require you to be agile and capable You are required to do what you have to do. Only one thing is that you must be loyal. You must not betray us at any time. Otherwise - you are the next grass. I will definitely make you die very beautiful. "


    People''s eyes can''t cheat people. The eyes of these girls tell him that they should be OK for the time being, but he warned them sternly. Don''t blame him for being too cruel to a group of orphans. If he is not careful, the previous things will happen again and again. Next time, who can guarantee that they can catch the spies and prevent the tragedy like this one? People are selfish, he is the same, in the pity of these orphans, he chose to protect his family.


    "Yes"


    the little girls trembled with fear, and their words were not clear. Ling Jingxuan finally gave them a warning look, and then walked to Yan Shengrui and sat down: "Lingyun, take them down. What should be said should be made clear to them. Don''t let those who have a heart think that our benevolence is brain damage. If it is not appropriate, we will send them all away."


    "Yes"


    Ling Jingxuan''s anger is clearer than anyone else, and she is even more angry than them, because she has chosen these people herself.


    "How about it? Have you found anything different? "


    When Lingyun will stay, Chu Yun Han Sikong Jue also waved back his own people. The only outsiders left in the hall are Wei Chi Li Shang master and servant.


    "That woman''s accomplice may be in the army."


    Ling Jingxuan rubs his eyebrows and shakes his head. This is what worries him most. Now, millions of troops are gathered in buming City, Liaocheng City, Weicheng city and yelan city. It is much more difficult to find out the spies than those in the back house.


    People can''t help silence when they see this. It''s normal that there are spies from other countries in the army. Some of them can even hide for decades without being discovered. It is absolutely disadvantageous for the military to investigate wantonly. Therefore, generally, as long as the overall situation is not affected, they don''t care. Now their hands have reached their backyard, so they can''t ignore it. Problem Yeah, what about it?


    "Dad, I have found out that the woman is from Liaocheng."


    Ling Wen three people came out with a thick pamphlet in their arms. Ling Jingxuan took the pamphlet and looked at it. Then he turned his head and said, "I remember that the army of Liaocheng was under the command of general Zeng?"


    Although he was not very interested in military affairs and did not interfere too much, he still knew the general direction.


    "Well, if it''s under big brother''s command, things will be easier."


    Yan Shengrui nodded. Seeing that his daughter-in-law was somewhat puzzled, he went on to say: "the eldest brother inherited all the advantages of his royal aunt father''s strict management of the army. His army was equipped with special recording officers. However, all military movements or private movements such as troop integration, soldiers'' travel, March journey, etc., will all be recorded in detail. That woman has only taken action today, and it is obvious that she has just received it As long as you ask elder brother to check the military records, you will know those people who have left the camp. Of course, there is no record. But that woman is our intimate girl. Most people can''t see her. It must be the person in front of the elder brother. It''s not so difficult to check. "


    The biggest fear is that the other side is just a nobody. If the whole army makes an investigation, the morale of the army will be unstable, and they will have to stop there."Leave it to me, and promise to bring people back."


    Zeng Shaoqing took the initiative to engage in this troublesome job. Since the problem is under the command of his eldest brother, he is obliged to solve the problem.


    Yan Shengrui turns his head and looks at him. After exchanging tacit eyes, Zeng Shaoqing leans over and whispers to Chu Yunhan. He turns around and strides away. At the same time, Yan Yi comes in with Yan Shan and Yan Si, and several people cross by. Yan Yi''s face is not good-looking. They have heard that although they have no direct relationship with them, they let the enemy''s spies come in and mix Backyard, it''s absolutely a slap in the face for those who are in charge of the safety of the owners. They''re going to be fantastic.

 Chapter 695

    "Jingjing, send back the list of orphans to Beijing as soon as possible


    Ling Jingxuan, who gives Yan Yi and others a wait in the eyes and arranges his emotions a little, carefully explains again that a kind act has caused so much trouble, so he doesn''t like to be a good man. It''s not nice to say that those orphans are pitiful. Isn''t it true that the original owner of the body and the little buns were not pitiful? Who was in charge of them at that time? If it was not for the responsibility of the king of his family to shoulder the honor and disgrace of the Qing state, the rise and fall of the Qing state, and the people''s living and working in peace and contentment, and not for the sake of the world of Xiao Qi, who would have enough to support and manage such a thing?


    Don''t blame him for his cold-blooded and merciless ideas. It''s impossible for anyone who meets this kind of kindness to be struck by thunder.


    "Well," Ling Jingpeng didn''t say much. She stood up and left the hall with her little nephews. Ye Ruyun wanted to go with her, but she couldn''t leave for the time being because it had already involved the army.


    "Have you heard from Qilian city recently?"


    When things are settled down, Ling Jingxuan''s eyes turn to Yan Yi and others. No, to be correct, his sight is straight on Yan Yi, because he is the person in charge of intelligence collection and summary among the four shadow guards. He should be called for any information related problems.


    "Jue, I''m a little tired. Can I have a rest first?"


    In front of Yan Yi, Wei Chi Li Shang took the initiative to avoid it. This is an internal matter of the Qing state. People don''t mind his presence as an outsider, but he can''t be without sense of propriety. He knows that the guests should have the appearance of guests.


    "Oh, yes, mother Qin, you can arrange it."


    After hearing the speech, Sikong Jue noticed his embarrassment. He made a lot of arrangements. Then he apologized and said, "sorry, second brother, you just came here and let you see this kind of thing. You and Shi Lang will have a rest for a while. I''ll find you later."


    "Second master, this way, please."


    Mother Qin stepped forward at the right time. Wei Chi left the war and patted Sikong Jue on the shoulder: "learn more from the princess. You also need to manage the back house. Don''t always whip people when you are not happy. It''s always the most clumsy way to solve the problem. Your brain is a good thing. You can use it more if you have nothing to do."


    This words with a little ridicule, less blood to remind, a little admiration, but more is a brother to his brother''s love and worry.


    "Well, I will."


    Sikong yuan is no longer the sikongjue he was a few years ago. Maybe he has not changed in the eyes of outsiders, but people who are familiar with him know that he has become different for a long time. Listening to other people''s advice is the best proof.


    "You''re a little relieved."


    Bending up his fingers and flicking his forehead, Wei Chi Li Shang did not forget to turn back and say to the master, "Prince Sheng, princess, I will excuse you first."


    "Neglect, Yan Si, go and ask shuiling''er to prepare some snacks for the second master of weichi. By the way, see if Lingyun can help you."


    Yan Shengrui nods and calls Yan Si, who just came back with Yan Yi. He is a master who has done his duty well enough. He even gives his subordinates the reason to comfort his daughter-in-law.


    Yan Si gratefully hugged his fist and turned around and went into the backyard. Wei Chi Li and his servants left under the guidance of mother Qin. Yan Yi then went forward and said, "according to the news from the eastern Kingdom, qiliancheng has been ill since the year before and no longer goes to court. All state affairs are in the charge of his crown prince Qi Yunyi. His subordinates suspect that he may not be in Shengjing city any more. He has been found out for a long time It''s a long way from Shengjing, the eastern country, to the border. Up to now, no definite news has been received. "


    Mature and handsome face can not hide self blame, if their news network can be more comprehensive and quick, perhaps today''s things can be avoided.


    "I must have come. If Qi Liancheng''s body is so sick that he can''t even go to the early court, he can''t stir up so many things. Yan Shan, I heard that you are a professional assassin?"


    Among Yan Shengrui''s four shadow guards, Yan Yi is good at collecting and integrating intelligence, Yan Er is good at using poison, and Yan Shan is in charge of assassination. Yan Si is invincible in tracking and concealing. They all have their own strengths. At present, he has seen all the strengths of Yan Sheng Rui except the strengths of 124, but he has not seen Yan Shan''s.


    "The princess wants her subordinates to assassinate Qilian city?"


    Black eyes looked at him calmly. Yan Shan had no expression. The two armies fought and assassinated the head of the enemy. It was indeed a strategy to delay the delay of the war. However, the master and his son did not want to completely wipe out the East? Slowing down the pace of the war doesn''t mean much to them anyway.


    "Is Qilian city so easy to kill? Do you know where he is? "


    Ling Jingxuan turned his eyes speechless and took a mouthful of tea handed over by Yan Shengrui, and then continued: "Qilian City, I''m afraid, even the eastern border guards don''t know about it. Now it''s a sensitive time for war. Even if the East has no one to provoke and hasn''t ordered the common people to move, it''s not so easy for our people to sneak in It is said that he has been looking for Qilian City hidden everywhere. The plan is to force him out first. It is said that Zhou Sheng, the supreme commander of Tianmen pass, is one of the most effective generals under qiliancheng. If something happens to him, the morale of the eastern * * team will certainly drop sharply. In addition, we and the western countries have frequently mobilized troops recently. Even if we don''t want to, Qilian city must stand up and take charge of the overall situation. "As long as he is forced into the sun, he can no longer engage in those shady little tricks.


    "Does the princess mean to let her subordinates assassinate Zhou Sheng?"


    Yan Shan finally understood and breathed out a breath. Compared with the emperor who was surrounded by shadow guards, general Zhou Sheng was undoubtedly much easier to deal with. However, if the princess had to ask him to assassinate Qilian City, he would not refuse. A person who refused without fulfilling the order could not be called a good shadow guard.


    "You don''t have to kill him, or let him temporarily unable to support the overall situation."


    What''s the difference between that and killing him?


    They are speechless, but Ling Jingxuan laughs. Yan Shan thinks about it a little and kneels down on one knee: "my subordinates obey me!"


    "Ah


    After throwing him a small red porcelain vase, Ling Jingxuan motioned to him to stand up: "when in danger, it may save your life. Shaonong, has Wang Xinyu come here?"


    "Go back to the master, no, Xinyu and the boss will stay in yelan city."


    The named an Shaonong came to them like ghosts. Most of the thunder team stayed in yelan City, and they would bring the young eagles together in a few days.


    "Go and replace him and let him take care of the good guy. I have a task for him."


    Wang Xinyu is also a member of the thunderbolt team. All the members of the thunderbolt team were once felons in the capital prison. Before receiving his training, each of them had his own strengths. Wang Xinyu would steal and change his face. Any lock in his hand is like scrap iron. As long as you give him a small embroidery needle, he can easily open it Rong was specially studied for the convenience of wandering the rivers and lakes. Over the past few years, he gave him a little bit of advice. His skill of face changing is absolutely not inferior to that of Shanzi, or even him. If he cooperates with Yan Shan, things will undoubtedly get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Yes"


    an Shaonong takes orders and leaves. Yan Shan frowns and says, "princess, I''m used to being alone."


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust the strength of the thunder team. In fact, their brothers all admire everyone in the thunder team, but the more people assassinate others, the more easily they are exposed.


    "I know better than you about the assassination. Don''t rush to refuse. Xinyu will help you."


    Ling Jingxuan has an enigmatic expression. When it comes to assassinating others, it''s his old line. If it wasn''t for the situation, he really wanted to go there by himself. In fact, he really wanted to go to Tianmen pass. However, thinking about Beiman, he resolutely gave up. The war matters. Anything else can be put aside temporarily.


    "Jingxuan won''t hurt you."


    Yan Shan is still a little reluctant. Yan Shengrui makes a decision for him in a deep voice. With his command, Yan Shan doesn''t dare to say anything more. Knowing that he still has an idea in mind, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t remove his doubts. He needs to understand something by himself. Xinyu will never pull him back.


    "Get ready. When Xinyu comes, you can start."


    "Yes"


    even if this matter is settled, Yan Yi thinks about it and tentatively asks, "then our people don''t have to inquire about the whereabouts of Qilian city any more?"


    As he said, after they get hold of Shan, qiliancheng will show up. What is the need for them to waste manpower and material resources to inquire?


    "No, continue to inquire, but gather all the people together in several cities of the eastern frontier fortress. Pay attention to the movement of the eastern * * team at any time. Also, check whether there is anyone from the eastern state to come to the Qing state recently. The spies are from Liaocheng. All the Liaocheng garrisons are under the command of the former army. Remember to make a secret inspection to see how they contact each other, Maybe in the future, this line will become one of our help in cracking down on the East. "


    Leaving aside the attack brought to them by the spies in the back house, the appearance of the spies is actually a good thing. At least let them know that Qilian city has come.


    "Well, my subordinates know what to do."


    Yan Yi is also shrewd, almost transparent. Ling Jingxuan nodded with satisfaction, and then added: "Shaoqing has gone to general Zeng. Previously, I forgot to remind him that everything should be done in secret. Go and tell him that I want to live this line."


    Since qiliancheng likes to play with Yin, he will give him a trick. Maybe he can clean up all the spies from the eastern Kingdom who are lurking in the Qing state, and thoroughly eradicate him.


    "Yes


    Yan Yi hugged his fist and turned away. Yan Shan bowed and retreated. Chu Yunhan then said, "do you want to catch that man, make people look like him, and continue to contact Qilian city and even other spies?"


    "Well, the only people who can get in touch with Xiao Cao are those who walk in front of big brother. I''m afraid that they have been lurking in Qingguo for a long time, and they are very likely to be the head of spies. It''s really a pity for us not to make use of them."


    He never takes the initiative to design and frame anyone, but it doesn''t mean that he likes to be calculated. Since the fire has been ignited, he doesn''t mind letting him burn more and more fiercely.


    "Did you ask Shan to assassinate Zhou Sheng just to get out of Qilian city?"Yan Shengrui picked up his eyebrows and squinted at him. With his understanding of him, it is absolutely impossible to be so simple. After he said that, other people seemed to have noticed the problem. Ling Jingxuan laughed: "of course, it can''t be just for Qilian city."


    That would be a shame to him. Zhou Sheng guarded the border all the year round, and his prestige in the army was indescribable. Once he fell down, even if the emperor qiliancheng stood out to preside over the overall situation, the situation could not be better. With the help of the western countries, they could take advantage of this opportunity to send troops to the northern barbarians and hide behind the scenes.

 Chapter 696

    Within an hour, Wang Xinyu found Ling Jingxuan and reported to him. After simply explaining the story to him, Wang Xinyu and Yan Shan secretly left buming city. As for how they wanted to infiltrate Tianmen pass to assassinate Zhou Sheng, it was their own business. A little later, Zeng Shaoqing also quietly brought back a man. It was doubtful that Zeng Shaorong, who had planned to apologize together, had planned to go with him He had to stay in the tent. That night, the backyard of the Yan Family''s house heard painful sobs from time to time. The next morning, Ling Jingxuan disguised a shadow guard who was similar to that man beside Chu Yunhan into his appearance, and rode back to the army in a swaggering manner. The Yan Family house gave a command. Everything seemed to have never happened, and everything was in order It''s going on.


    After the first month of the lunar new year, the snow outside gradually melted, and the millions of troops of the Qing state had been completely integrated. From their daily practice, we can see that they had restored the iron clad lion''s power and unyielding. Yan Shengrui and other soldiers still went to the barracks to drill soldiers every day. On this day, a decree came from the sky, like spring thunder, which made someone ecstatic.


    According to the emperor''s edict, ye Yuru, the daughter of Ye Yanting, the great general of the northern expedition, has made great contributions to guarding yelan city. From now on, ye Yuru, the daughter of Ye Yanting, a general of the northern expedition, was granted the title of general of the third grade and was under the command of Prince Sheng. All the other officers and soldiers guarding yelan city were promoted to a higher level and were assigned to Ye Ruyun''s command. In addition, as the emperor''s father said, the young eagle team was formally incorporated into the command of Grand Marshal Zhengbei By the Grand Marshal himself


    Yan Xiaoming''s most trusted eunuch, Duke Zhao an, came to convey the imperial edict to Yan Shengrui. After reading the imperial edict, Duke Zhao did not dare to be high-end, so he gave the imperial edict to Yan Shengrui with both hands and a smile.


    "Congratulations to general ye and King Wu!"


    "Thank you very much


    Ye Ruyun, who came back from the military camp, and Yan Xiaowu, the leader of the young eagle team, who had finished the closed training more than ten days ago and moved to buming city with the young eagles, both clasped hands and handed Yan Shengrui with the imperial edict to Yan Yi: "how is the Emperor? Is there anything wrong with the capital? "


    Glancing at Duke Zhao, Yan Shengrui asked casually that there were Xiaoqi in the capital city, and the assistance of the emperor''s aunt, his father-in-law, Jing Han, Ling Chenggui, Yangzi and Xiaobei. They should not have an accident soon after they left.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor is well, just a little miss the prince and the princess and all the masters and sons."


    Duke Zhao is also a personal elite. He picks up what they like to hear. Yan Shengrui nods and stops talking. Chu Yunhan takes over the words with a smile: "father-in-law is hard. Go down and have a rest for a while. I have already prepared the food. Later, I have something for you to take back to the emperor."


    Thinking of Xiao Qi, Chu Yunhan is more or less worried about him, but he is not worried about it. With Jinghan, they are there, he is very relieved. The only thing he is afraid of is the child. He works hard and loses his body.


    "Yes, thank you very much, princess. But there are two private letters I want to send to Princess Shengqin. One is from the emperor, the other is from the old emperor


    With that, Zhao an touched out the two letters hidden in the pomelo bag and handed them on respectfully. Ling Jingxuan picked up her eyebrows to take over the letter, but did not open it immediately. Instead, he said with a polite smile: "thank you, father-in-law."


    It''s my pleasure to do nothing for the princess


    Zhao an pretended to be frightened. He bowed down with the eunuch who had come with him. Ling Yun took them to the west chamber to have a meal. Before Ling Jingxuan could speak, ye Ruyun suddenly said, "am I a general? Jingpeng, I''m a general. I can get married. "


    Ye Ruyun, who was used to being wild, no matter how many people were there, and even two outsiders, Wei Chi Li''s master and servant, immediately jumped at Ling Jingpeng. The flattered Ling Jingpeng firmly caught her. He was already used to the recklessness of his future daughter-in-law.


    "Jingpeng, I can marry you."


    Holding his face, ye Ruyun''s face is full of excitement, which gives people the feeling that she is not going to marry, but rather like she is going to marry a daughter-in-law, and Ling Jingpeng is the person she married.


    "Well, I''m ready to marry you at any time."


    Ling Jingpeng is definitely the most cooperative groom in the world. He has no intention of boosting Fu Gang at all. God knows how many years he has been waiting for this moment, and now he has finally achieved his wish.


    "What? I want to ask, who stipulated that you must be a general to get married?"


    Seeing that they had been excited for a long time, Sikong Jue asked weakly. He knew that Ru Yun had always wanted to be a general, but it had nothing to do with whether they were married or not? What''s more, they don''t sleep together at night. What seems like they haven''t married yet? He had been very curious before. They had been engaged for several years. Why didn''t they get married? It seems that they are old enough.


    "Well? There seems to be no regulation! "


    Ye Ruyun, who was in a state of excitement, couldn''t react. She was so cute. Ling Jingpeng took advantage of the opportunity to sit down beside him and explained helplessly: "when I proposed to Ru Yun, I promised to wait for her to become a general. Originally, I thought that according to the situation of continuous wars in the Qing state, when I was 15 or 16 years old, Ru Yuncha would not be able to hold the wedding You''ll be a general soon. Who knowsFor five years, he was 20 years old, and Ru Yun was 23 years old. He knew this would happen. Even if he killed him, he would not take the initiative to promise that he would not marry until she became a general. God knows how hard he has been through these years, but a certain woman has no self-knowledge, alas?? Do you have any complaints when you think about it?


    "Is that so? I thought you had to wait for me to be a general before you would marry me


    Unexpectedly, the next second Ye Ruyun blinked his eyes and looked at him with bewilderment on his face. Ling Jingpeng was immediately stupid. My God, what is he insisting on these years? Knowing that she thought so, he married her a few years ago. Maybe now their children are all lying on the ground like small groups.


    "Ha ha"


    seeing here, people seem to know what''s going on, and they all can''t help laughing. The young couple, who are very smart in their daily life, have never thought that they have made mistakes in this kind of thing and delayed each other for many years in vain. However, it is not bad to think about it carefully. They are only 20 years old and 23 years old, which is exactly the year of youth Ji, it''s a good thing to get married at this time.


    "Are you going to get married right away?"


    After laughing, Ling Jingxuan suddenly asked, looking at their appearance, shouldn''t they wait? Although it is not impossible, but what the frontier wants is nothing. Their wedding is doomed to be impossible to be as wantonly arranged as Yan Si Ling Yun and them.


    "Of course


    Most girls blush when they talk about this kind of thing, but ye Ruyun is calm. If she insists on saying something, she still has a trace of urgency in her eyes. God knows that she wanted to be a decent Ling family many years ago, regardless of whether they delayed each other for many years. Since she has become a general, she has become a general I can''t wait for a moment.


    Seeing this, they couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t see such an eager couple. Ling Jingxuan shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to invite general ye here. But jingpengru Yun, the wedding may be simpler. In the future, when we return to the capital, you will have to do a supplementary wedding, and then go to grand Do it in the heat. "


    His mother always thinks about their wedding. If they don''t make up the wedding ceremony in the future, my mother''s tears will drown them.


    "Good, elder brother is like father, elder brother, you are the master."


    At this time, Ling Jingpeng should cooperate more and more. His hands under the table and ye Ruyun were tightly clasped together.


    "Lao Ye is not sure how happy he is."


    Yan Shengrui, who is next to him, interposes in a timely manner. He thinks that general Ye is eager to pay for everything and also wants to marry Ye Ruyun. Ling Jingxuan, Chu Yunhan and others are all laughing wildly. They are Ling Jingpeng. Who dares to marry a woman who is more powerful than himself? The men of this era have said frankly that they are still extremely male chauvinism. Even the most down-to-earth men want a gentle and graceful wife. Ordinary people dare not want a woman with true temperament like Ye Ruyun.


    "Then I will send you a gift when you go back to Beijing to have a wedding ceremony again."


    Ling Wen thought about it and made a decision. Uncle got married. He had to prepare a decent gift, didn''t he? And second uncle, when he married uncle yuan in the future, he would also prepare a big gift for them. In those years, without their help, he and his father Xiaowu could not have been so relaxed. Although he didn''t say it, he was still very grateful, just -


    "Xiaowen, are you afraid to give two gifts?"


    "Ha ha"


    as sikongjue''s voice dropped, the stingy boy''s face darkened instantly. Except for the two masters and servants who knew nothing about Wei Chi Li''s war, the others all laughed. Ling Wen''s face was full of black lines and glared at the culprit: "brother Jue!"


    It can be said that the three words are jumping out of the teeth. He really wants to send a big gift this time, OK?


    Well, whether it''s true or not, who told him to be stingy when he was young? But whenever there is something to bleed, they will subconsciously think about it, which is no wonder they.


    Wei Chi Li and his servants, who didn''t know what they were laughing at, blinked their eyes and looked at them strangely. Wasn''t that a gift? What''s the difference between one and two? Prince Sheng''s son-in-law, as for his anger? Chueh, are they laughing like this?


    "Cough - I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m so quick at the moment. My essay has more money than me now. It''s just a gift or two. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Qingke tried to hold back his smile. Sikongjue tried to flatter him, but his flattery was like teasing in other people''s ears. Instead of stopping everyone''s laughter, he made them laugh more exaggerated. Ling Wen''s small face was as black as the bottom of a farmer''s pot. His big round eyes glared at Sikong Jue. This time, he even loved and worshipped him most Yan Shangqing can''t help but smile and comfort him.


    "Dad, what are you laughing at? Let''s also let the kids laugh together, OK


    All of a sudden, Xiao Tuanzi came out with his eyes rubbed. Long Zhang''s worry followed him. Xiao Jun Wang was all right. She had a bad breath after taking a nap. However, her worry seems to be superfluous. Xiaojun Wang didn''t ask for a hug from his father. Instead, he ran over with his eyes.Can, the small group of people in the forward body was suddenly blocked down, Ling Wen holding him turned back and glared fiercely with a smile, the muscles on his face were almost cramped: "little Tuan son, ignore them, second brother takes you to ride a horse."


    "Good, good, riding horse, second brother Bang Bang Da, xiaotuanzi likes you best."


    Hearing that he could ride a horse, Xiaotuan resolutely forgot his unhappiness of being hijacked on the way. He slapped him in the face and gave him a thumbs up. Behind them, the laughter was still going on for a long time. I''m afraid that the big Bunny was stingy for a lifetime. Who let him be so stingy? Ling Jingxuan has not said that he used some salt and he would have to listen to him for a long time. Otherwise, people might say that they would laugh more exaggeratedly.

 Chapter 697

    In a flash, it has been half a month since Wei Chi left Shang''s arrival in buming City, nearly 20 days, which is enough for him to see Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan clearly. They are trustworthy as the empress said, especially Ling Jingxuan, the imperial concubine of Shengqin. He is a very smart and capable man. He has a deep insight into the city. Many times, even he can''t see what he is thinking He thought that it was not impossible to unify the world, but he also noticed that Ling Jingxuan was actually a very lazy and easy to satisfy man. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he won''t try his best to calculate you. Similarly, as long as the West doesn''t take the initiative to start a war, he shouldn''t be looking for trouble, and Yan Shengrui is really like the legend of the outside world He was almost obedient. He would never do what Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to do, even if it was related to the country.


    I dare not say that, at least in their lifetime, the two countries should not have a large-scale war. After the settlement of the northern barbarians and the eastern countries, Hao may not have to guard the border for many years.


    "Is it time for us to go back, Sloan?"


    Standing on the wall of buming City, Wei Chi Li looked at the direction of the Western kingdom without expression. He didn''t know why. When he thought of leaving, he was reluctant to give up. Unlike Cloud City, buming city was always very happy. Even if strong enemies surrounded him, he could hear laughter every day. Unconsciously, he couldn''t help feeling nostalgic for the warmth.


    "I thought you were as ugly as a flower maniac when you laughed. I didn''t expect to see it worse when you didn''t laugh."


    Response to him is not Shi Lang, do not know when, Yan Er stood behind him, Shi Lang has disappeared.


    Hearing his voice, Wei Chi left the war suddenly turned back, delicate sword eyebrow subconsciously wrinkled: "how is it you? What about Shi Lang? "


    After the spy''s affair that day, several of Yan Shengrui''s shadow guards were busy. This was the second time he saw Yan Er after he came to buming city. His previous displeasure suddenly came to his heart. With the little reluctance to leave, his face was even more ugly.


    "He went to the eagles'' coaching ground. Are you afraid of me?"


    Seeing that he looked like a ghost, Yan Er frowned, and he didn''t know why. In fact, he had been protecting the masters closely recently, but most of them were hiding in the dark. Wei Chi Li Shang couldn''t feel it.


    "Afraid of you? Who gives you confidence? I''ve always been afraid of heaven and earth. How could you... "


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Wei Chi Li Shang brush opened the folding fan. Yan Er''s eyes sank. Before he finished, he suddenly hugged him and jumped on the wall. Wei Chi Li Shang screamed and grabbed his clothes reflexively. There was nothing he could do since he was a child, but he had no talent for practicing martial arts. His martial arts can only be regarded as a tripod to scare local ruffians Yes, it''s absolutely impossible to walk around freely like Yan Er and Yan Er.


    "Not that heaven is not afraid of the earth?"


    Yan Er picks eyebrow, tough handsome face still does not have redundant expression change, the eye bottom actually hides a little smile, this Wei Chi Li Shang is actually quite interesting.


    "Nonsense, if you come all of a sudden, everyone will be scared, OK?"


    Wei Chi Li Shang turned his white eyes in anger. Maybe he didn''t notice that. When he said those words, his hand holding Yan Er''s clothes tightened again, and his whole body was as tense as the statue.


    "Oh? You mean, if it wasn''t for that, you wouldn''t be afraid? "


    However, Yan Er seems to be amusing him addicted, picking eyebrows with provocative leering at him. Wei Chi Li Shang has always been the master of losing without losing. Even if he is scared to death, his mouth is still full of bravado: "well, of course, there is no word" fear "in Ye''s dictionary


    After saying that, Wei Chi Li Shang would like to break his tongue. He is clearly not such a conceited and irrational person. Why does he change every time he meets this cold faced fierce general?


    "Is it? You can hold on to it


    "Ah, ah"


    Yan Er''s voice fell, and he jumped down from the wall with his arms directly. The scream of Wei Chi Li Shang resounded through the whole city tower. Many city guards were looking out to wonder what earth shaking things had happened. The cry was too much, and was it really heroic?


    "Ah"


    I didn''t feel that they had fallen on the ground. Wei Chi Li Shang was like an octopus with his hands and feet tightly clinging to Yan Er, and he was still there with his eyes closed and ghosts roaring.


    "Ha ha"


    Yan Er''s broad chest gradually rises and falls, and the heroic laughter gradually suppresses someone''s scream, and indirectly wakes someone up. Wei Chi Lishang slowly opens his eyes, and what strikes into his eyes is no longer a handsome face with no fluctuation, but a heroic and heroic face with a smile. Wei chilishang can''t help but be a little stunned, unable to recover for a long time How dazzling he is!


    "Is that enough? I don''t mind if you keep doing this, but the gate will be opened soon. Are you sure you want to maintain this position? "


    I don''t know when to stop laughing. Yan Er''s black and lacquered tiger''s eyes twinkled with banter light. When he spoke, he looked down at his legs tightly clamped in his waist and his arms around his neck. Wei Chi left the war with hindsight and looked down. His beautiful face suddenly burst into red. Then he jumped down and jumped three feet away Did you really jump down? What the hell is wrong with you? "Finally, he remembered the previous incident. Wei Chi Li Shang pointed to him with trembling fingers. His chest was filled with anger. The blush on his face not only did not decrease, but became more and more red, as if he was about to bleed. However, this time, it was obvious that it was not because of embarrassment or shyness, but it was obvious that he was angry with some madman.


    "I wonder if you are really afraid of the heaven and the earth. It turns out that Yan Er seems to enjoy his anger, embracing his chest with both hands and looking at him with interest. The city gate behind him slowly opens from inside. Obviously, Wei Chi Li Shang didn''t notice it. He was so angry that he yelled:" Hmm, you big head ghost, fuck, you''re a lunatic, neuropathy? "


    It''s not easy for him to burst out rude words, which shows how fierce he is.


    This time, Yan Er didn''t tease him any more. After looking at him for a long time, he ignored the puzzled eyes of the soldiers in the city. Yan Er went over and held out his hand.


    "Pa!"


    "Don''t touch me, the employees will think you deserve to die if they are crazy"


    but Wei Chi Li Shang slapped his hand, and half of his words were replaced by curses. He was sure that he would not continue to scold. Yan Ercai apologized: "sorry, I''m just joking with you."


    At that time, he did not know what was wrong with him. He wanted to tease him and make his face appear more different. The purpose was to achieve the goal. It seems that he was completely offended by people.


    "Who''s going to make fun of you? Is it possible for us to play such a joke? I warn you that you are not allowed to approach me within three feet in the future, otherwise, the labor and capital will destroy you! "


    A joke decisively provoked Wei Chi Li Shang to be more angry. After breathing heavily and roaring, Wei Chi Li Shang didn''t care how many people were watching. He turned around and rushed into the city. Yan Er had been standing outside the city, witnessing his figure until he could no longer see him. Several soldiers at the gate of the city looked at him fearfully.


    "Two, like a person is not expressed in this way."


    I don''t know when, Yan Yi shook his head and patted him heavily on the shoulder. This was the first time that he saw two pairs of people except the master and them showing interest. If he didn''t like others, he didn''t believe that he killed him. However, the way he liked people was quite special, especially - he was a big brother The stage of sweat.


    "Like it?"


    Keen to catch the important words, Yan two looked at him suspiciously, what do you like? Just like the boss to Ling Chenggui and the fourth to Lingyun? It doesn''t seem the same? They love the people are wholeheartedly spoiled care, and he, just want to see more and more changes in Wei Chi Li Shang''s expression, simply amuse him.


    "Er - you don''t know you like Wei Chi Li Shang?"


    Yan Wing forehead son a black, immediately stare big eyes, old two is not so dull?


    "Should I like him? Don''t be kidding, boss. I''m just teasing him


    After that, he directly denies his Yan Er''s stride into the city gate. Yan Yi has no words to help his forehead. Don''t you like it? Do you tease people? Even this basic feeling does not have, their second son seems to be not general dull ah, and Wei Chi Mo Shang?


    When he is usually with the master and his son, he is obviously chatting and smiling, and he is very comfortable. However, when he is with the second son, he is arrogant. What does this mean?


    Dizzy, these two older youths are not emotional idiots, are they? Can their emotional path be smooth?


    Huang Yangyan, the coach, could not help him for the first time.


    "Brother Qin, lend me your rifle for fun."


    Since Qin Muyan came to buming city for the first time, Shi Lang was interested in their training for the first time. Whenever he was free, he would run to the training ground every day. He would always pester Qin Muyan intentionally or unintentionally. People who don''t know may think that he has taken a fancy to Qin Muyan. Only he knows that he is interested in their training methods and weapons. The reason why he is obsessed with Qin Muyan is not because He''s the captain.


    "Please leave the barracks. Outsiders are not allowed to enter."


    Qin Muyan, as always, did not have a good face. If he was not for the sake of being a friend servant of the princess of the county, he would have started with him. This boy is really not a general pestering person, and he is going to drive him crazy. The most depressing thing about his mother is that Lao Li doesn''t know what''s going on. Every time the boy comes, he will look at his face, which makes him a stranger.


    "You haven''t trained today. The king of Wujun is at home. Brother Qin, just once, let me touch it once, OK?"


    This thick skinned man is no one. It is estimated that their bullets can''t be pierced. Li Ruhong, who is holding a heavy wooden box, takes a look at Qin for no reason: "take it off quickly, let him touch enough, what is the affectation?"


    It''s clear that what people want to touch is a gun. It''s a bad taste to say it from his mouth. Recently, this kind of drama is often staged. The rest of the thunder team all have a tacit understanding of snickering. Of course, we haven''t forgotten to stay away from it. The nickname of the eldest man long is not blowing out."What the hell are you talking about? Lao Li, believe it or not, I will kill you


    Qin Muyan suddenly became furious. Of course, what he said was dry. You only learned from each other, not the "dry". However, this is the same as Li Ruhong''s deliberate distortion of Shi Lang''s words. How to listen and how to warm up.


    "Are employers afraid of you


    "Touch"


    Li Ruhong is not the master of fear. He lifts up a heavy box and smashes it in the past. Qin Muyan dodges: "are you really? Damn it, the labor and capital are not polite! "


    At the end of the speech, the tiger''s body soared fiercely, and his fist, which weighed more than a thousand gold, was aimed at his shoulder and beat it down. Li Ruhong turned around in place, avoiding his fist and not forgetting to fight back. The accumulated unhappiness for many days broke out in an instant. Both the thunder team and the young eagle team fought with each other on the training ground. No matter the thunder team or the young eagle team, there was any fight Man, you should use your fist to solve the problem.


    In contrast, Shi Lang, who knew that he was in trouble, spat out his tongue mischievously and sneaked out of the training ground while everyone was interested. In fact, he was not so cheeky, but he was naturally obsessed with martial arts and weapons. Whenever he met with martial arts skills or strange weapons that he had never seen, he would like to make a thorough study of them and, over time, even his family Master son Ye has no way to deal with him. He doesn''t want to control him. Who makes thunder team not only train strangely, but also has special weapons. He can''t help it.

 Chapter 698

    "Xiao Qi is all right, and there is no problem at home. Jinghan will solve the orphan''s problems. Nah, this is for you."


    After dinner, Ling Jingxuan specially kept Yan Xiaoqing, who was preparing for the Muslim training ground. After a group of people took a walk to eat, they gathered in the special free study, which was called a study. In fact, there were two tables and several stools in the empty room. The border crossing was no better than that of the capital city, and everything had to be done from Jane. At this time, what they were talking about was that the two letters that Ling Jingxuan had detained in the daytime were small Seven''s letter not only explains their recent situation, but also regards and misses them, nothing special, especially the letter from the old emperor.


    "What did Zeng Zu say? Uncle Ling, will you catch me back? "


    No matter how hard or tired the training was, Yan Xiaoqing was afraid at this moment. He even didn''t dare to reach out to take the letter. He was afraid to see the message that his father had ordered him to go back, or that his uncle was on the way. He liked to hang out with Xiaowu in the barracks and didn''t want to go back to be a prince.


    "What are you afraid of? You have already conveyed your heart to them well. Even if they still don''t understand it, it''s a big deal that you have to go back and persuade them in person. If you want anything, you have to strive for it. Any chance doesn''t fall from his sky. "


    Ling Jing Xu''s funny hard put the stationery to him, they haven''t tucked up yet, and what the old emperor gave their letters make complaints about their most valuable grandchildren. In the future, Sheng Rui must take over his seat, become the clan leader of the Yan Clan, lead the royal family to another brilliant, and so on, and he can figure out who has the skill to be the babysitter of others. I''m not afraid that he will kill those Royal pests one by one.


    "But"


    holding on to the thin letter paper, Yan Xiaoqing is full of tangles. Ling Jingxuan obviously doesn''t want to pay any more attention. His eyes for help sweep Zeng Shaoqing, Chu Yunhan and others. Without exception, they don''t see it. Even his little friends, Ling Wen brothers, are helpless. Yan Xiaoqing takes back his eyes and looks at the letter paper, as if meeting a big enemy After taking a few deep breaths, he held his breath and unfolded the letter. There were not many words written on it. In a word, if you want to be a soldier, you have to be an iron and unyielding king king of war. You can''t lose the face of your old relatives.


    "Ling, uncle Ling?"


    After looking over and over for several times, he was sure that he was not wrong. Yan Xiaoqing squeezed the letter paper, looked at Ling Jingxuan with disbelief and ecstasy, and agreed. His great grandfather agreed --


    "ha ha Didn''t I say that? The old emperor really loves you. As long as you express your true inner thoughts, they will certainly respect your choice. No one is willing to go against the sincere request of loving his children and grandchildren. "


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t read the contents of the letter, but it''s not hard to guess what was written in the letter. The old emperor''s love for Yan Xiaoqing is no less than that of them. Now Yan Xiaoqing is 11 years old. In this era, he is a big boy. In three or four years, he can marry a daughter-in-law. It is not surprising that the old emperor will respect his choice.


    "Well, thank you, uncle Ling!"


    Yan Xiaoqing nodded firmly, and his eyes were full of tears. He could be a soldier and do what he wanted to do. His great grandfather did not refuse to reprimand him as his father did.


    "Great, Xiao Qing. We can fight together to kill the enemy."


    Ling Wu timely patted him on the shoulder. Ling Wentie and Yan Shangqing also gave him a look of encouragement. Yan Xiaoqing said with tears: "well, let''s get together."


    "I want it too, brother Qing. What are you going to do? I want to be with you, too. "


    Nestled in Ling Jingxuan''s arms, the little dumpling rushed up and poked him in the head by his nearest bun: "how can you be found everywhere? We are going to war. If we are not careful, we will get hurt, bleed and die. Are you sure you want to join in the fun? "


    "War, but Xiaotuan can''t fight."


    He tilted his head and thought for a while. Xiaotuan was not very happy with his pout. He never even fought.


    "It''s over. You''d better stay at home and raise meat."


    After exchanging eyes with his brothers, Baozi continued to tease him. He waved his hands away unhappily, put his hands in his waist, and said with pride: "I''m not afraid. Rolling is sure to fight. People just have to sit by and wait for the rolling battle to finish."


    There are wolf father and tiger uncle. They will certainly protect him. With this in mind, xiaotuanzi is more confident and makes everyone laugh. Who is the little jerk like?


    "In case you get hurt, what do you do if you don''t have a fight?"


    Ling Wen reluctantly picked him up. Knowing that he was just joining in the fun, he couldn''t really fight against the enemy. He could not help but feel distressed. In their idea, his younger brother should continue to be a carefree meat ball, and he didn''t have to think about anything else.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Hearing the words of bleeding, xiaotuanzi resolutely tangled up and frowned instantly. Ling Wen nodded very seriously: "yes, it''s very painful."


    "That won''t work."


    Xiaotuanzi suddenly struggled and slid down again. Dong Dong Dong glanced at Xiao Baozi and Yan Xiaoqing, and the flesh''s small hands held them respectively: "third brother, brother Qing, you don''t want to fight any more. It will hurt, it will hurt, it will hurt very much, and I don''t want you to hurt."Mischievous little guy on this point is particularly warm heart, small steamed stuffed bun and Yan Xiaoqing moved almost no tears.


    "Well, Little League son, they have good Kung Fu and are not so easy to get hurt. Besides, didn''t you say you want to learn medical skills from your father? In the future, the third brother is really injured. You can cure them again. "


    Afraid that they really make Xiaotuan cry, Ling Jingxuan reaches out and pulls Xiaotuan to the place. However, Xiaotuan Zi retorts with displeasure: "but the third brother still hurts. My father can''t cheat me. People have seen that brother maozi has a pain in his hand. Brother Shanzi still refuses to let him cry. He says that I will feel more painful. He must not cure him, The third brother will be more painful and painful. Whoa, Dad - people don''t want the third brother''s pain "


    well, the more Xiaotuan said, the more sad he was. Finally, he threw himself into his father''s arms and cried loudly, just as if xiaobaozi had really been cured of a serious illness. He should have been very moved by the black line. Don''t make him look like he is going to die, OK? My father''s Little League son, thanks to him just moved.


    "Well, brother Shanzi is afraid that you will not lightly encounter the broken arm of sanmaozi. Our little league is so smart. In the future, as long as we seriously follow dad to learn medical skills, we will certainly be more powerful than dad and will not let others suffer."


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help her forehead. How could she cry? God knows how afraid he is of his magic sound.


    "Really?"


    Lifting his head from his arms, he looked at him sobbing. When he grows up, he won''t cry?


    "Of course it is. When did dad cheat you? Besides, isn''t your third brother all right? "


    Facing his tearful eyes, Ling Jingxuan nodded very seriously and looked at his steamed buns sympathetically. Even they didn''t expect that the topic would turn to a terrible direction. Ling Jingxuan was also drunk. It seems that the brain hole of their small group is not generally large.


    "Yes, too."


    Xiaotuanzi looked back at his third brother according to his words. He didn''t realize that baozi wanted to eat his expression alive. He wiped away his tears. Xiaotuan Zi said seriously: "Dad, people will learn from you seriously in the future, so as not to let them suffer."


    "Hehe, good. I think it''s getting late. Let''s ask the second brother to take you to bed."


    Ling Jingxuan quickly winked at the big buns. Alas, he was completely afraid of him. "Good night, Dad, good night, father Wang, uncle Chu"


    the knot seemed to be untied. Xiaotuan nodded smartly, and then asked Ling Wen to lead him away after a series of goodnight. Until they left the study, xiaobaozi was dissatisfied and murmured: "son of a bitch It''s like I''m going to die, and I won''t hurt him anymore


    "Come on, you always say that you don''t hurt him any more. You''re not the first one to hold him tight if you want to have good food and fun?" Ling Jingxuan shook his head and took a funny look at his family''s deeply resentful steamed stuffed buns. Xiaotuan Zi was indeed a little bit fucked, but it can''t be denied that he was really worried about them.


    "Me?? Forget it, Dad. This is a letter I wrote to brother Yan. You ask Duke Zhao to take it back together. Xiao Qing and I will go back to the coaching ground first. "


    let his father make complaints about it, and the little buns decided not to complain again. He handed them the letters he wrote in the afternoon from his sleeve pocket, and the training intensity of the eagles grew bigger and bigger. Besides, they were also a special team. So they did not stay with other troops, but gathered in the coach field, eating, drinking, sleeping and drills. If it wasn''t for a regular break today, they wouldn''t have come back.


    "Well, can Xiao Qing have a letter to take back?" Ling Jingxuan nodded and looked at Yan Xiaoqing beside him. He should have something to say to the old emperor.


    "I don''t need the letter. I''ll go to see Duke Zhao later and ask him to bring two words to Zeng''s father."


    Yan Xiaoqing said and stood up. Ling Jingxuan gave him a positive look. They went out of the study one after another. Yan Shengrui then asked, "how should we write back?"


    The patriarch of Yan''s royal family is really a heavy burden. If he didn''t respect them, he would surely come next, but now?? After the end of the war, he was almost ready to step back into the background and walk around with his daughter-in-law. He really didn''t want to take on the burden of the patriarch.


    "Ha ha, the old emperor is not a descendant without ability. Let''s not join in the fun."


    Ling Jingxuan''s evil smile sparkled mischievous brilliance in his eyes. A figure suddenly slipped through his mind, and Yan Shengrui suddenly realized: "you mean"


    Yan Shengfu, it''s time for him to shoulder the heavy burden after so many years of debauchery. Although it is said that the capable man has much work, he can''t put everything on the capable person. Besides, the prince of Fu is not like the dandy seen by others Use.


    "It''s him. Otherwise, there are no two brothers and five brothers on top of you. There are so many candidates that we can''t worry about it."


    The name of the head of the royal clan is loud and pleasant to hear. In fact, the "nanny" shared by the members of the royal family did not have the spare time to deal with those matters."What''s your request? You laugh too much


    Seeing the strange smile of husband and husband, Zeng Shaoqing was afraid to ask, who are they trying to calculate? It sounds like it has something to do with the royal family. It can''t be the old emperor who thinks that it''s not really like that, is it?


    "What can I ask for? I just tell us to take good care of Xiao Qing."


    That''s weird! You Ya''s evil smile has betrayed you. Seeing this scene, Zeng Shaoqing, Yan Xiaohua and others are all full of black lines. At the same time, they seldom sympathize with someone they care about. One of their husbands is terrible enough. Now they are still together. Who can only ask for more happiness.

 Chapter 699

    There is only one female general in the army who is going to get married. The object is still Ling Jingpeng, the younger brother of Shengqin princess, the first liquor merchant in Daqing, and the emperor''s merchant, Ling Jingpeng. For a time, the whole army was full of excitement. The generals who watched Ye Ruyun grow up sent congratulatory gifts. Although they were at the border, Ling Jingxuan asked people to prepare 30 betrothal gifts and chose a sunny day, He took his younger brother to the rear barracks and hired them. The orphans of the young eagle team followed them to help carry the betrothal gifts. Of course, xiaobaozi, xiaohuzi and Xiaoqing took the lead. Most of the soldiers were born in the farm. Ling Jingpeng himself was also a peasant''s son. In addition to the regular betrothal gifts, Ling Jingxuan also specially prepared chickens, ducks and a big fat pig.


    "Ouch"


    it was the first time for the young eagles to drive a pig. They couldn''t grasp the gist, so they put a rope around the pig''s neck. Three or five people almost dragged it along with their brute force. Big brother pig screamed bitterly all the way. There were four deep drag marks on the ground where they passed by. Ling Jingxuan brother and Zeng Shaorong, who acted as matchmaker, were not always there Looking back, the forehead was covered with rows of black lines. It was really a poor pig. It was better to be slaughtered as early as possible, so as to save life and suffering, and let a group of bear children toss about in the dead.


    "Coming, coming."


    General Ye''s troops are stationed in the city, not far away from the Yan Family''s mansion. Knowing that they will be hired today, the soldiers gathered in front of the Chinese Army''s tent early. Ling Jingpeng wandered around the barracks all the year round and knew them very well. After a few words of excitement, they gathered around them and entered the big house filled with the central army''s tent. General Ye sat on the throne, with general Wei sitting next to him The army, general Qin and others all came to witness the wedding of the daughter of the whole army.


    "Princess?"


    "All generals, please take a seat. There is no princess today. I just brought my younger brother to hire me. I don''t need to be polite."


    Seeing the leader Ling Jingxuan, everyone stood up, but Ling Jingxuan took the first step to stop them. No matter what kind of reaction they would have, Ling Jingxuan walked forward and faced general ye with a smile and clasped hands: "general ye, today Jingxuan specially brought his brother-in-law to ask for marriage. I hope general ye will succeed."


    These are just scene words. No one in the whole army knows how satisfied general Ye is with his future son-in-law. He would have refused to marry his daughter. It''s strange that he would refuse.


    "Cough? The marriage between the little girl and Jingpeng was decided by Prince Zeng himself. In recent years, the young girl was wayward and kept Jingpeng waiting. Ben would feel deeply guilty. According to the law, the marriage affairs, the orders of parents and the words of the matchmaker would have been in full control, but Ben would have made such a daughter, and I hope she can reply to you by herself. "


    He coughed two times, and general Ye was serious. Of course, there was also his deepest love for his daughter as a father. This father''s love was very precious. You know, feudal society was very patriarchal. Let alone Ye Ruyun, the daughter of a general or the emperor''s daughter, could not take charge of his own marriage Is anxious to marry his daughter is not wrong, but he is also sincerely cherish his daughter.


    "Of course, getting married is their own business."


    Looking at Ye Ruyun, who is rarely red face standing behind him, Ling Jingxuan smiles and winks at his younger brother. Ling Jingpeng comes forward to Ye Ruyun step by step. Facing the suspicious, curious and expectant eyes of everyone, Ling Jingpeng suddenly kneels down in front of her. This is not only a crowd of onlookers, but also ye Ruyun can''t help but startle. The man has gold under his knee Kneeling, kneeling, kneeling, parents and monarchs, no man will kneel down for his own woman. Even if there is, it is impossible to kneel down in front of hundreds of generals and soldiers in the hall. Everyone is shocked. Ye ruyunhong can''t speak for a long time.


    "Ruyun, according to the agreement, you become a general and I will marry you. I can''t guarantee anything else. I will take you as the most important treasure in my life and love you! Let''s get married


    Ignoring the shock around him, Ling Jingpeng, kneeling on one knee, held out his hand to her. In fact, this was taught by his elder brother. Two days ago, he decided to get married. The betrothal gifts and other things must not be the same as those in the capital city. Everything can only be simplified. After all, this is their wedding. Ling Jingpeng thinks about something special and unforgettable, but he doesn''t want to break his head When he thought of any good idea, he had to ask for advice from his eldest brother, and he taught him this move. Although it was a little bit of a big man to kneel down to the woman who was going to be his daughter-in-law, he was too bold for ye Ruyun. He couldn''t give him a grand wedding. At least, he wanted her to remember this moment forever.


    When everyone was shocked, only Ling Jingxuan casually found a chair and sat down like nobody else. He did not forget to ask the steamed stuffed buns to sit down. A man wanted to marry a woman. From then on, the woman would have to wait on him and his parents all his life. What happened to the man''s kneeling after such a great sacrifice? In modern society, it is very common, and they are shocked.


    General Ye has been a hero for a lifetime, but he can''t help tears in his eyes. His only daughter is cherished by his husband''s family. He can''t find anything to pick out. General Wei and general Qin, who have relaxed their strength, take a look at Ling Jingxuan. Seeing that he is not shocked, but seems to be smiling and approving, they are all shocked and think of him They are also relieved of the little things that have happened since they became Prince Sheng''s concubine. Perhaps Ling''s family is just a farmer''s family. All of them were born as farmers. However, their style of conduct is full of randomness and unruly. As the eldest brother, Ling Jingpeng and Ling Jinghan, who are far away in Beijing, are also like this.Ye Ruyun has never doubted the feelings between him and Ling Jingpeng. Before they were engaged, they had already established their emotional foundation. After years of mutual support and stalemate, although their feelings were not magnificent, they were deeply in love. However, he never thought that one day Ling Jingpeng would kneel down in front of him and propose to her, and she could not speak Tears in the eye will surely fall down, not if the other daughter is white, but a bronze hand stretched out on his hand, ye Ruyun gently um.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    seize the opportunity, Ling Jingxuan takes the lead in clapping, and others clap their hands together. Ling Jingpeng takes Ye Ruyun''s hand and stands up, embracing her to accept everyone''s blessing.


    Later, Zeng Shaorong, who took the place of his father as a matchmaker, also discussed with general ye and Ling Jingxuan about the time and related matters of the wedding ceremony. We didn''t pay much attention to it. However, the border situation changed. The wedding was scheduled for three days. Ye Ruyun grew up in the army and will marry in the army. After three days, he will return as a bunch of little buns for flower boys Come with their brother-in-law to marry the bride.


    According to the custom, Ling Jingxuan can''t stay for dinner, so before noon, Ling Jingxuan left with a group of young eagles.


    "What? Is everything going well? "


    Seeing that they came back, Yan Shengrui asked with concern. Although it is impossible to have a bad situation at all, "ha ha - I''ve all come out personally. Can''t it go well? Yunhan, Jue, you have to pay more attention to the wedding


    Go back with him and sit down. Ling Jingxuan smiles and looks at Chu Yunhan. It''s not that he doesn''t care about his brother''s marriage. It''s not that he doesn''t care about his brother''s marriage. He can''t help him to mess around. He doesn''t understand the wedding process and matters needing attention in this world. At the beginning, his wedding with Yan Shengrui is as simple as it is. It''s better to let him do something about it It''s better to give it to the experienced Chu Yunhan and sikongjue. They must have done better than him.


    "Don''t worry. I''m also the dry son of Ling family. I''m your eldest brother. It''s proper to hold Jingpeng''s wedding. However, the news of Jingpeng''s marriage here will be transmitted back to the capital. I''m afraid the godfather and mother will not spare me." When we talk about this, Chu Yunhan can''t help but sweat straight. He is also like Ling Jingxuan. He is not afraid of anything, just afraid of ganniang''s tears.


    "That''s why I said at the beginning that they''re going to have a bigger wedding."


    Ling Jingxuan is also a black forehead, on the other side of Ling Jingpeng''s face is not good-looking where to go: "after let mother in accordance with her preferences, we obediently cooperate with it."


    Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be drowned by the tears of my mother. Who let his wedding have made me think about it for several years?


    "Ha ha, it''s good that you have this consciousness."


    Who made him hurry to marry his daughter-in-law? It''s bound to be one more toss.


    "Ha ha"


    the family was so happy about the marriage that Ling Yunlong and Zhang and others also took their servants to decorate the house. They seemed to forget that the task they had sent out was already in progress. Just as they were happily preparing lunch, Yan Yi suddenly walked in from the outside with a dignified look and did not explain the situation in front of everyone for the first time, But bending down in Yan Shengrui''s ear and whispering.


    "What?"


    Hearing what he said, Yan Shengrui''s tiger eyes glared. He got up and went out with him. Obviously, Chu Yunhan and Zeng Shaoqing, who also heard what he said, looked serious. Wei Chi left Shang and looked at them: "I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable, Miss Lingyun. Please ask someone to send us a lunch to the room later."


    After that, no matter what their reaction, Wei Chi Lishang took the initiative to avoid Shi lang. if Ling Jingpeng was not to get married suddenly, everyone asked him to stay for the wedding. As early as that day, when he was teased by Yan Er, he would have left buming city and returned to Yuncheng.


    "What happened?"


    Ling Jingxuan looks at Zeng Shaoqing without expression. If he feels right, Yan Er, who is hiding in the dark, has left together. Something must have happened. With Zeng Shaoqing''s martial arts, it should not be difficult to hear Yan Yi''s whispers clearly.


    "Yan Shan is injured. Wang Xinyu came back with him on his back. Shanzi is under rescue."


    Take a look at Chu Yunhan, Zeng Shaoqing said in a deep voice.


    "What? Uncle Sam hurt? Serious? I''ll go to the military hospital


    Several small steamed buns glared with excitement, among which the biggest reaction was Xiao baozi Ling Wu. When he was a child, he was the whole uncle of the capital, and asked him to fly high with him. In his mind, Yan Shan and Yan Yi were all the elders he respected.


    "Let''s go together, long Zhang. Watch out for xiaotuanzi."


    Ling Jingxuan stood up unswervingly, and handed the small round to the long Zhang family. What''s rare is that xiaotuanzi didn''t make any noise. He let the dragon and Zhang''s hold on to him. Little Danfeng''s eyes were fixed on his father''s back. Sometimes he was more sticky and mischievous. But as long as his father didn''t laugh, he knew something was wrong If you can quarrel again, you must listen to my father.

 Chapter 700

    Like yelan City, the military hospital in buming city is also set up in a few yards with a large area but not very complicated pattern. On the street behind the Yan Family Mansion, everything has been put in place. Except for a few patients with serious injuries, such as sanmaozi, the military hospital is still in it, and the rest is sent by various military units to learn simple operations such as emergency suture and treatment Military doctors.


    "Master!"


    Yan Shan is rescuing in the operating room. Yan Shengrui, who came first, can''t get in. He is learning about the process with Yan Yi Yan Er Yan Si. From a distance, he sees Ling Jingxuan coming in. Wang Xinyu heads down. Ling Jingxuan does not scold him, but pats him on the shoulder: "it''s hard."


    No matter whether the mission fails or succeeds, they have already risked their lives to carry out the task. They should not be punished because of accidents. However, they should also train harder in the later stage.


    "Why are you all here?"


    Yan Shengrui frowned and looked at them. He didn''t want to affect their mood. He came alone.


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Without paying attention to his inquiry, Ling Jingxuan takes off his coat and throws it to him. The two medical children outside quickly open the door for him. Ling Jingxuan flashes into the operating table. In front of the operating table, Zhao Shan, wearing a white coat and a mask, is busy. Two medical children are responsible for fighting. Yan Shan lies on the operating table with his upper body on. There is a huge blood hole in his abdomen three inches. Zhao Shan has helped him stop it Blood, but from the dark black blood on the medical cotton, it seems that he was not only injured, but also smeared poison on his weapons.


    "How is he doing?"


    Walking to the other side of the operating table, Ling Jingxuan, who has also been wearing a white coat and a mask, takes over the work of one of the medical children. His right hand is on his pulse. Zhao Shan, who is in the operation, raises his head and looks at him when he hears the speech. While dealing with the wound, he says, "the sharp weapon pierces the left abdomen, bleeding too much, and damaging the reproductive system. The most troublesome thing is poison. If I can''t find out as soon as possible What kind of poison and detoxification, after may affect sperm activity, reduce the probability of pregnant women


    The flesh and blood inside the wound has turned into a dark color, which may affect the healing of the wound.


    "Well, if you continue the operation, I''ll take care of the detoxification. Don''t rush to sew up the wound."


    After that, Ling Jingxuan turned around and went to the room connected with the operating room. Several medical children were tossing antidotes in it. Ling Jingxuan waved to let them go out. When he was alone in the room, he released the crescent spring and put a basin of water on the table top with the tile basin in the room. Then, Ling Jingxuan quickly and accurately took out his own medicine box from the whole wall behind Then soak all the herbs in the crescent spring and let them absorb enough water.


    "Cheep!"


    The door next to the operating room was suddenly opened from inside. Ling Jingxuan leaned out. Yan Shengrui and others rushed to meet him. Before they could ask, Ling Jingxuan said to Ling Wen, "do you remember the medicine box I have been using since Lingjia village? It''s at the bottom of the closet in our room. Go and get the green Ganoderma that wolf father found when we left


    In fact, it''s OK not to need precious green Ganoderma. But for Yan Shan''s sake, Ling Jingxuan decides to add more insurance. The most precious things are only external things, which are of no significance compared with Yan Shan.


    "Well"


    this matter is clear to big steamed stuffed bun. He turns around and runs out. Yan Shengrui grabs the opportunity and asks, "how is Shanhe? Will "


    " no! "


    Forcibly cut off his Wang Ye''s next words, Ling Jingxuan looked at them deeply and then sighed helplessly: "see I didn''t personally take over the operation, don''t you understand? Yan Shan''s injury is really serious for ordinary doctors. Maybe there is no way to treat it, but it''s not a problem for us. Shanzi is cleaning his wounds and internal organs, and fresh blood has been injected into his body. What''s more troublesome now is that the wound is infected with poison, not a fatal poison. It''s just rare that it will corrode the wound. Wait for me to make it Knowing the medicine, Shanzi can sew up the wound for him, and then it''s basically OK. "


    If he didn''t tell them clearly, they would not give up and care would be chaotic. No matter how strong they were, they would still be confused in the face of the uncertain life and death of their companions.


    "Well, Lingyun sent a cup of chicken soup, you drink it first."


    His daughter-in-law said so. Yan Shengrui was relieved. He remembered the chicken soup sent by Lingyun. He quickly poured out a bowl and handed it to him. Now they all know that he has hypoglycemia and can''t be hungry!


    "Suck?"


    "You slow down, it''s still hot. What''s the hurry? Xiaowen hasn''t come back yet."


    The chicken soup was just stewed, and the temperature was still very high. Ling Jingxuan almost didn''t burn himself when he went down. Chu Yunhan saw that he snatched the soup bowl and chanted and helped him to cool down. Although the chicken soup didn''t smoke, it was actually scalded. He said that they were disorderly, so why not Jingxuan? Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for him not to notice the temperature of the chicken soup.


    "Are you all right? I''m sorry I forgot in a hurry


    Yan Shengrui on the other side is also gently wiping the corners of his mouth. Ling Jingxuan smiles and shakes his head: "it''s not so hot, but I drink too much."With that, he also touched his stomach to show that he was hungry. They had already had lunch at this time, and this morning he went out for a walk, not to mention the degree of hunger.


    "Well, it should be about the same. Drink it quickly."


    Feeling that it was not so hot, Chu Yunhan gave the chicken soup to him again. Ling Jingxuan took the chicken soup and tried the temperature. He looked up and poured it down. His hungry stomach suddenly warmed. At the same time, Ling Wen came back with the green Ganoderma lucidum that he named. Before Ling Jingxuan entered the room, he also said with a smile: "don''t worry, Yan Shan is not so easy to die ¡£¡±


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan whirled into the room. Yan Shengrui and others retreated in silence. As time passed by, no one cared about eating. Everyone''s attention was focused on the door of the operating room. There were medical children carrying trays in and out. There was no way. With their existing medical equipment, a lot of things could not be stored, such as blood, most emotions Under the circumstances, the need for blood transfusion is to find a suitable blood source. However, they are now in the army, but they are not worried that there is no blood source to use. This is one of the reasons why after the military hospital was idle, Zhao Shan sent several medical children to each army to collect blood samples of all the people in the army. In the future, no matter whether the soldiers need blood transfusion or have to give blood to others, it will not be too much Through chaos and haste.


    "Master, the wound has been cleaned. How about your antidote?"


    Ling Jingxuan with tray appeared in the operation, Zhao Shan also just finished all the cleaning work, because the viscera was also infected, he could not carry out the next work.


    "Leave it to me."


    Putting the tray on the operating table, Ling Jingxuan dipped the crescent spring water with a clean, sterilized handkerchief, leaned over and carefully cleaned his wound, especially near the injured vas deferens. Then he picked up the green Ganoderma lucidum which had been ground and packed in a small cloth bag and stuffed it into the wound. As Yan Shengrui said at the beginning, the white bag containing the green Ganoderma quickly turned black, and The toxin around the skin is slowly disappearing, and the dark wound is gradually recovering. About ten minutes later, the bag is dark, but the flesh and blood are showing normal color. Ling Jingxuan pulls out the bag and throws it on the tray. After carefully examining the wound, Ling Jingxuan picks up the handkerchief and a small porcelain bottle from the tray again, and pours out the medicine juice from it to soak the Papi, and carefully weighs him The new wipe wound, does not let any trace toxin have the opportunity to remain "the suturing work is left to you."


    After everything was done, Ling Jingxuan got out of the way, and Zhao Shan nodded to take over the rest of the work. Then Ling Jingxuan went to the medicine room next door and picked up some pieces of medicine himself and handed them to the doctor: "take it and boil it. When he wakes up, he will immediately ask Yan Shan. The poison in Yan Shan should only be used by some people. The toxicity is not very strong, but it will remain in the wound or body, just like the human virus The most direct reason is that the wound can''t be healed, the bleeding is too much or the wound is rotten to death, and the toxin has entered the blood circulation. It is not harmful to drink more anti-inflammatory and anti-toxic drugs


    When the door of the operating room was opened again, it was almost an hour later. Four medical children carried Yan Shan lying on the stretcher in the front, Ling Jingxuan and Zhao Shan followed. Yan Yi and others rushed to take over the work of the medical boy. Under the guidance of the doctor, Yan Shan was sent to the ward and watched them enter the turning point Welcome up to embrace lingjingxuan.


    "It''s OK. I''m not so weak. Yan Shan should be OK. Everything depends on the recovery of the wound at the later stage."


    After all, his body was pierced, and the medical equipment was poor. It was good to take his life back.


    "Well, let''s get something to eat first. It''s enough to have wings with them."


    Afraid that he will faint after a long time of hunger, Yan Shengrui hugs him to the canteen. Not long ago, Lingyun has brought people to deliver their food.


    "Well, by the way, Xinyu, come with me. I''ll get to know the details later."


    Ling Jingxuan nods and finds Wang Xinyu, who is full of remorse and tangled in the crowd. The poison on Yan Shan is really not very poisonous, but it is rare. It should not be widely circulated in the river and lake. Maybe?? Things are more complicated than they think.


    "Yes, I''m"


    Wang Xinyu opened his mouth, and his sword eyebrows puckered, as if he was enduring something. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes followed his body and fixed his eyes on his upper abdomen: "are you also injured?"


    Because he came back with Yan Shan on his back, they didn''t think it strange that he had blood on his body. However, if you look carefully, there are obvious signs of penetration in his upper abdomen.


    "I, commander Shan, was injured to save me. The sharp sword that pierced his body also cut my skin. It''s not very serious."


    It''s not serious. He didn''t feel anything all the way up to now, but when he just spoke, he suddenly pricked.


    "Go


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan''s brain is dark, and he enters the operating room again. He believes that his injury is not serious, but the poison will corrode his wound. If the poison is not detoxified, even a small wound may kill him."Never mind me"


    "don''t let me say it again!"


    Wang Xinyu obviously didn''t want to trouble him, but Ling Jingxuan cut him off in a cold voice. Zhao Shan also had no choice but to follow up in the operating room. Wang Xinyu had no choice but to go in obediently, and lunch was postponed.

 Chapter 701

    Yan Shan and Wang Xinyu were injured in an accident. When they finished their work, it was almost the time after Shenshi. Yan Shan was in a coma. In addition, he was given general anesthesia after the operation. Gong Changling set up a clean room for them in the military hospital. After dinner, he taught the young eagles to read and read Yan Shangqing, everyone else gathered here.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    After filling his stomach, Ling Jingxuan also had the spirit. He found a chair and sat down to directly cut into the theme. Wang Xinyu, who had already bandaged the wound and changed into a clean suit, looked up at them and then lowered his head full of remorse: "on that day, after we mixed into Tianmen pass, it took a lot of effort to get to Zhou Sheng''s side. After a period of stung, Wang Xinyu looked up and looked at them Fu, we have almost got to know Zhou Sheng''s habits. We started at midnight last night. Commander Shan was responsible for the assassination, and I was responsible for releasing the wind. Everything was going well. Commander Shan successfully injured Zhou Sheng. Just as we retreated according to the route we had arranged, a group of soldiers with high martial arts skills suddenly appeared. Their martial arts skills were both vicious and weird The commander said that they might be royal shadow guards. We ran away while fighting. I blamed me for not checking for a moment, so that the enemy had a chance to take advantage of it. Commander Shan was injured to save me. Later, we used the poison given by the master to get rid of them. At that time, the commander was in a coma. I did not dare to delay any more. After leaving Tianmen pass, I contacted commander Yi''s people and returned safely with their help Come on


    At first, they didn''t use poison because they didn''t want to expose their identities. Later, they didn''t care so much. They were not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also pursued them relentlessly. Obviously, they wanted to catch them alive. When commander Shan was injured, they didn''t need to poison. It was because he was too weak. If he was stronger, it might not happen Outside.


    "Thunder team does not have a weak, Xinyu, don''t let me see your self reproach expression again."


    Instead of pursuing any responsibility, Ling Jingxuan sharply reprimanded him. All of a sudden, the enemy''s martial arts were superior and more than others. It was reasonable that the two fists were difficult to defeat four hands. Without waiting for him to express his position, Ling Jingxuan touched his chin and thought for a moment and then asked, "all those people are dressed as soldiers?"


    Wang Xinyu, who was struggling, nodded: "well, all of them are small soldiers."


    "A group of small soldiers have high martial arts skills. Jingxuan, what we think should be the same?"


    Yan Shengrui''s eyes were dark. He looked at his daughter-in-law with profound meaning. Ling Jingxuan, who had been back to God, thought again and said, "well, Yan Shan is right. They are all royal shadow guards. No wonder Yan Yi''s people have been unable to find Qilian city. He was hiding in the East * * team. Maybe even Zhou Sheng didn''t know that the so-called dark under the light is the most obvious place It''s not easy to find out. The people who attacked Yan Shan Xinyu are also shadow guards. They know their habits best. However, they should have discovered Yan Shan''s new house by accident. Otherwise, they won''t wait for Yan Shan and Zhou Sheng to succeed in killing him before they chase and intercept them. "


    In this way, everything makes sense. If it hadn''t been for them, Yan Shan would have been able to return safely. The Royal shadow guard is a tricky organization. The only thing to be thankful for is that they have confirmed that Qilian city has come to the border.


    "That week won?"


    After a little silence, Ling Jingxuan suddenly asked.


    "It should be dead. We assassinated Zhou Sheng while he was bathing alone. We were afraid that his shadow guards would notice it. We left without checking."


    At the beginning, the task assigned to them by the master was to seriously injure Zhou Sheng. They didn''t have to kill him. They didn''t have to be so careful. Anyway, Zhou Sheng had to lie in bed for a long time even if he didn''t die. Their task had been completed and there was no need to create extra troubles.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we die or not. In this way, qiliancheng has to stand up and take charge of the overall situation. At least, our goal of assassinating Zhou Sheng has been achieved."


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan also did not continue to ask, Wang Xinyu looked at him hesitantly: "master son, we finally used the poison you gave, will they know it is us?"


    Thunder team has always been his close guard team. Everyone knows that the master doesn''t want to have a clear conflict with Dongguo for the time being. He doesn''t want to solve the northern barbarians first. He rashly ignites a war with the east country. At that time, they may be under attack.


    "Ha ha - there are more people who can use poison. Even if Qi Liancheng guessed that it was us, he would not easily start a military campaign. At least, before the attitude of the western country became clear, he was the same as us. Trade was too rash to launch a comprehensive war. At the most, it was to let the northern barbarians continue to come and die."


    In contrast, Ling Jingxuan is not worried at all. If Qilian city really takes the courage of ambition and sends troops directly, the big deal is that as for the northern barbarians, it is impossible for one million soldiers to pile up on the battlefield in a war, and it may be difficult for the remaining military strength to attack and torture Beiman, but it is basically not a problem to be on guard against them, as long as they are not crazy After all, not long ago, they wiped out all the elite of the Dragon evil king. The northern barbarians would have a shadow.


    Hearing this, Wang Xinyu finally felt relieved. Zeng Shaoqing, who had never uttered a voice, looked directly at Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui. After a while, she said, "are you planning something?"It''s not that he was too thoughtful. Their attitude was too calm. After recapturing buming City, according to the usual law, they should immediately point out troops to attack the northern barbarians? But now it is almost March at the end of February, and they still have no action. Now that Qilian city is coming, they are still indifferent. It seems that they are waiting for something. With his understanding of them, everything is too abnormal.


    "What can be planned? It''s just waiting for the right opportunity. "


    Knowing what he was thinking, Ling Jingxuan leaned his lips to the back of his chair. Long ago, they learned that King Han of Beiman and King longxie did not agree. At that time, they did not have any idea. However, after receiving an urgent report from the border, after the army of King longxie occupied buming City, they began to plan. If the enemy''s internal contradictions were not used, it seemed that they were too sorry for themselves, and annihilated the ten dragon evil king Wang longxie is obviously the kind of man who is easily forced to rebel. When the exact news arrives, they will be able to attack, and this time, he is 100% sure to win.


    "You''re not talking about the internal contradictions of the northern barbarians?"


    Zeng Shaoqing is not stupid. He is basically familiar with it. If this kind of thing is changed to the eastern or western countries, they may have sent people to provoke them and escalate their conflicts, but the northern barbarians can''t. the desert and grassland are their natural barriers. I''m afraid their people will be wiped out by the northern barbarians before they get close to Longcheng. That''s why they haven''t paid attention to it Go ahead.


    "Well, it''s almost done."


    Ling Jingxuan doesn''t deny it. He takes a meaningful glance at Yan Yi. The latter doesn''t move his body naturally. He also wants to receive news quickly. However, the north is not as fast as the East and the West. The speed of message transmission is the same as that of tortoise running. It''s really not that he is disadvantageous to him.


    "What are you going to do about Qilian city? Whether Zhou Sheng is alive or dead, Qi Liancheng will not give up. How are you going to deal with it? What are you going to do next


    Knowing that he was not willing to explain the northern man''s affairs for the time being, Chu Yunhan asked coldly. In the end, Dongguo is the most difficult one.


    "What else can we do? I just want to try the new equipment, although I haven''t finished all of them. "


    When Ling Jingxuan stood up and stretched, he said and moved his muscles and bones. He had never seen the gate of Tianmen pass with his own eyes. However, if he could not see the city, he knew that the first line of defense of the country was very strong, easy to defend and difficult to attack. In order to minimize the sacrifice, he specially created brand-new weapons and equipment for the blacksmiths who cast weapons and ammunition for the thunder war team. Of course, it was not What kind of thermal weapons? He said to himself before that he would not let thermal weapons spread in this era until he had to.


    "New equipment? when? Why don''t we know? "


    Zeng Shaoqing, Yan Xiaohua and others all expressed surprise. It was the first time they heard about it. Ling Jingxuan gave a mysterious smile: "you will see it with your own eyes soon. It''s not high-level equipment, but it can reduce the sacrifice when it is used to attack the city. If the east country wants to start the war first, we can only try the new equipment first."


    He couldn''t guess what qiliancheng would do. Judging from the overall situation, qiliancheng should not launch a full-scale war at this time. After all, the western country is still on the side, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of the north. However, from a personal point of view, qiliancheng''s physical condition should not allow him to continue to spend time. Next, he should have some actions That''s right.


    "Daddy, let''s fight this time, too?"


    He doesn''t care whether he''s fighting Dongguo or Beiman. As long as there''s a war, he can fight.


    "What am I doing? Go to your father, and if he agrees with you to go out to war, I will have no problem


    With an angry look at his baby son, Ling Jingxuan shakes his head helplessly. When xiaobaozi comes to the border, he seems to be more and more like a young general. He is fighting for war at any time. Is it so fun to fight?


    "Father king"


    "how many days have the young eagles trained? Do you want to kill them? "


    As soon as the sight of xiaobaozi turned, Yan Shengrui glared back. He and xiaohuzi practiced martial arts well all year round. Even though they were young, it was not difficult to survive in the battlefield. However, the rest of the young eagle team were ordinary teenagers. He admitted that the training of the thunder team was very special. Nearly two months later, both the whole team and the individual team had great changes But it is obviously not qualified to be dragged to the battlefield.


    No matter Jing Xuan or Xiao Qi, or himself, they are full of expectations for the young eagles team, hoping that one day they can fly into the sky, before that, he does not want them to all die accidentally.


    "Dad"


    he didn''t dare to go back to his father Wang Yao. Ling Wu used his usual coquettish trick again. He leaned on his father pitifully and looked around the world. The only person who could make his father change his mind was Dad.


    "It''s no use being coquettish. Shengrui is for your good. If you really want to take the young eagles to battle and kill the enemy, you should practice them with all your life. When Shengrui and I think you are qualified, we will let you go to the battle."


    Poke his head, Ling Jingxuan joke with serious, others they will promote, not to mention their own son? In fact, he has made arrangements for the young eagles, but they can''t know for the time being. The transitional protection will only harm them. If we want to make them grow rapidly, the battlefield where people are often killed is undoubtedly the best environment."Well, well, I''ll just keep on practicing hard, but Dad, you must promise me that you will send us out to experience when you have a chance."


    Having been his son for so many years, Xiao baozi is still very aware of his temperament. Since he has said so, he will certainly be out of action. If he plays coquettishly, it will be counterproductive.


    "Ha ha It''s almost time for Yan Shan to wake up. Let''s go and see him. "


    Lazy to pay attention to this son who is full of brain and wants to fight the enemy again, Ling Jingxuan looks at Yan Shengrui and nods with others. They leave the room one after another and head for Yan Shan''s ward. At the end, Ling Wen pats his brother on the shoulder: "don''t worry, don''t you know dad''s temper? He has always advocated practical training, and it is impossible for you to concentrate on training all the time. "


    "Well, I know, brother, what do you think of dad in the end?" The little bun nodded and asked curiously.


    "Dad''s ideas are often irregular, and I can''t guess, but I know that no matter what decisions he makes, he will always start from our safety. That''s enough."


    "So it is." The brothers who looked as like as two peas looked at each other laughing. They left the house and pursued after


    . They did not need to know, they would always be daddy baby sons.

 Chapter 702

    After Yan Shan wakes up, Ling Jingxuan checks his pulse. Until he announces that it''s OK, all the people are really at ease, especially Yan Shengrui and Yan Yi. Yan Yi doesn''t say anything. The leaders of the four shadow guards usually call themselves brothers. Yan Shengrui, almost everyone knows, is his shadow guard. In fact, he is He has always regarded them as brothers. When Yan Shan had an accident, he was not less worried than others.


    Although he has been warned by Ling Jingxuan, Wang Xinyu still thinks that Yan Shan will be seriously injured and comatose because of him. Therefore, after learning that Yan Shan will be hospitalized for a period of time, he asked himself to stay to take care of him. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan did not object. Yan Shan really needs special care. Let alone, someone who goes to the toilet or something must carry his pants? It''s better to let Wang Xinyu toss about, so that he won''t have a conscience all his life.


    However, no one could have imagined that because of this accident, the two people actually looked at each other in the right eye. Another of the four shadow guards was about to take off the bill. Of course, that was all later.


    Ling Jingpeng and ye Ruyun''s marriage did not change because of this incident. As soon as the three days arrived, the Yan Family''s house became lively before dawn. Ling Jingpeng was dug up from the warm quilt by his dear little nephews in the early morning, bathing and shaving. After half a day''s work, Qiuxiang Dongxiang, sent by Chu Yunhan, was holding a new bright red bridegroom''s dress Put them on. Ling Wenling and xiaopangdun, who are all red, sit down in front of the dressing table with the big red and happy characters. Qiuxiang combs and binds his hair with quick hands and feet. When the bridegroom''s Scarlet hat is put on, the whole person is immediately different, handsome, cheerful and energetic.


    "It''s said that the most beautiful moment in a woman''s life is when she is a bride. I think men are the same. Look at Jing Peng in our family. After putting on the wedding clothes, the whole feeling changes. It''s so handsome and compelling!"


    Ling Jingxuan, Chu Yunhan and other mermaids came in and looked at his strange younger brother. Ling Jingxuan sincerely praised him. His family Jingpeng was about to marry his daughter-in-law. Once that black and thin boy, he was so handsome. Should we say that their Ling family''s genetic genes are good, or have they really had a good life these years? Or both.


    His feelings are absolutely beyond the comprehension of others. In addition to his son and Yan Shengrui, his two younger brothers are his most important relatives in the world. Seeing them get married, he seems to have the satisfaction and satisfaction that men have grown up in our family. Will happiness be far behind if we start a career and become a family?


    "Well, Jingpeng is going to marry his daughter-in-law. I still remember that when we first met, Jing Peng was still a silly boy."


    Besides Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui, Chu Yunhan is undoubtedly the one who has known them for the longest time, and the only one who has ever seen how thin and miserable they have been. In a few years, everything has changed dramatically. Just a few years ago, who would have thought that a penniless poor boy could become one of the few rich businessmen in Daqing, and could marry him To the daughter of the general? No, it shouldn''t be the general''s daughter. He married a serious general.


    "Big brother, look at what you said. I am getting married. What are you feeling?"


    Let them say a little embarrassed, Ling Jingpeng can''t help but blush. Everyone looks at each other and smiles. Yan Shengrui comes forward and pats him on the shoulder: "very good. You''re finally going to get married. It''s a matter of mind between Jingxuan and me."


    On weekdays, he doesn''t say, but his heart has always been thinking about their marriage. Men need to get married before they really grow up. Now Jingpeng finally ushers in this day.


    "Brother Rui..."


    Ling Jingpeng looks at him gratefully. If it were not for him, he would not have married Ru Yun, such a good daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t you cry when you are happy? Don''t be moved. It''s almost time to get ready to marry your bride


    In the future, Yuan Shaoqi, who will also be his family, went over and patted him on the other side of the shoulder. He was also happy, not only for Jing Han. Over the years, he had established a relationship with everyone in the Ling family. He had already taken Jing pengwu as his brother.


    "Brother yuan, don''t talk about me. You should try your best. Don''t marry my daughter-in-law one day. If you still achieve your goal, you can marry my second brother. Then you will make a big joke."


    Under the influence of someone all year round, is Ling Jingpeng an oil-saving lamp? He beat his fist, beat him on the chest, and retorted to him in a few words.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t want to get married, do you? "


    "Ha ha"


    after hearing the speech, Yuan Shaoqi decided to blow up his hair. Who didn''t know that the thing he wanted to do most in his life was to marry Ling Jinghan? Ling Jingpeng, who didn''t open the pot, didn''t he purposely find fault with him? Everyone in the wedding room couldn''t help laughing, even xiaotuanzi was no exception.


    "Jingpeng, my father and mother are not at the border, and can''t host your wedding. I know you and Ru Yun are free and easy people, and don''t care about them. But you can rest assured that when you go back to the capital, I will certainly hold a bigger and more sensational wedding for you, so that all the people in Beijing will know that my brother of Ling Jingxuan has married the most special woman in the world, and also let those ordinary people know People who laugh at Ru Yun not like a lady in a big family know that she is valued by my Ling familyAfter the laughter, Ling Jingxuan helped him straighten the collar, adjusted the bridegroom''s hat, and tied a big red silk flower to his chest. Looking at his younger brother''s energetic appearance, Ling Jingxuan was full of joy and solemn commitment.


    "Eh" looked at him deeply, but Ling Jingpeng didn''t say much. He just nodded firmly. It was necessary to hold the wedding ceremony again, not only to appease their mother, but also for the face of general ye and ye Ruyun. They wanted to let those people who boast of high family know that it is not only ladies who can find a good home, but also let them slap them in the face Ye Ruyun was right to choose a farmer, but she chose the best farmer in the world. Ye general came to his daughter''s room early in the morning. He took off his military robe and put on a bright red wedding dress. She watched Chunxiang Xiaxiang sent by Chu Yunhan to paint her eyebrows. Looking at it, general Ye was not satisfied Although he really wanted his daughter to get married soon, he didn''t give up when the day came.


    His wife died early. For the sake of his daughter, he did not renew his string. Therefore, people in my family have always been reluctant to see him. They felt that he was beyond their control. No one was willing to help him take care of his daughter. In those years of war, he was a big man who could only take his young daughter to the army. Unconsciously, his daughter developed a man''s heart At one time, he thought that she would never get married in her life, and he made a plan to raise an old girl for the rest of her life. However, when his daughter was 17 years old, he met Ling Jingpeng. When he first knew about this, he was somewhat dissatisfied. It was not that he hated the poor and loved the rich. The main reason was that Ling Jingpeng was almost three years younger than his daughter. At that time, he was only 14 years old Even the younger brother of Shengqin princess was diligent and tireless, but did he really know what he wanted? He was afraid that his daughter could not get married, but he was even more afraid that her daughter would not be happy after she married out.


    It was not until Wang Yeh explained Ling Jingpeng''s condition in person, Zeng Hou recommended himself to sponsor the media, and his daughter was also very satisfied with the marriage. Now, several years later, it has been proved that Ling Jingpeng really loved his daughter. That kneeling had been spread all over the army on that day, and everyone felt that Jingpeng was bound to marry in the future Being bullied by his daughter, he is also worried that Jingpeng will have different thoughts after hearing those rumors. However, it is very obvious that his worries are unnecessary. Ling Jingpeng cherishes Ruyun more than he can imagine, including princesses and princesses. If you marry such a man, Ruyun will surely be happy?


    Compared with general Ye''s reluctance and emotion, ye Ruyun is not so sad. On the one hand, even if she is married, she can see her father every day. Again, this wedding ceremony, but she has been looking forward to for several years. Now that she is 23, she can finally achieve her wish. She is too happy to be sad? Don''t say it''s sad. She doesn''t even have the coyness of a new bride.


    Well, ye Ruyun is definitely more masculine than other men except that she is a girl''s family. In short, don''t treat her as a woman.


    "The third lady is so beautiful. The third master is really lucky."


    Ye Ruyun''s heartfelt praise for the fragrance of spring flowers and her hair. Ye Ruyun''s eyebrows, which usually seem to be full of heroism, have been cultivated into one eyebrow by their skillful hands. While the heroism is not reduced, it is also a bit more charming. Although the bronze healthy skin is not as glamorous as other women, it has another charm and waist length that no one else has Her hair is high and becomes a woman''s head. Her slender neck is exposed, which adds a bit of different sexuality. In addition, the bride''s unique love moisture makes the whole person no longer appear to be full of virility. Finally, she has a woman''s demeanor, a unique female charm between heroism and weakness.


    "Is this really me?"


    Looking at himself in the bronze mirror, ye Ruyun couldn''t believe that he came closer to see more clearly. He didn''t wear women''s clothes, but he had never seen such a self. Maybe he was still some distance away from the top beauty, but it was definitely a vivid beauty. Could he be so beautiful?


    Women for those who please themselves! Rao is a man, such as ye Ruyun, who is also gratified by his beauty.


    "Of course, it''s the third lady. She is usually busy with military affairs and has never dressed herself up. Maybe she is not used to putting on makeup for the first time. In the future, the maid will often teach her some makeup skills."


    Xia Xiang went up and sat down with her arm in arm. She said while she helped her put on the Phoenix crown with Chunxiang.


    "Well, isn''t it too heavy?"


    The heavy Phoenix crown made Ye Ruyun regain his masculine spirit in an instant. He dodged his body and looked at the Phoenix crown made of gold, silver thread and precious gems and pearls in their hands. The weight was more than ten or twenty Jin. It was really on his head that his neck would not be folded. Who invented this thing? Do you want to crush the bride? "Third lady, this is the lightest."


    Chunxiang and Xiaxiang are also headmen. As soon as they are dark, the three ladies still don''t speak. As soon as they speak, they are completely exposed. Because of the time, this Phoenix crown is already ordinary. With the financial resources of the third master, if the wedding is held in the capital, the gems on the Phoenix crown will be at least two or three times more than the present, which is really heavy.

 Chapter 703

    "What, I don''t think I''d better not wear this one?"


    Although they all said that, but looking at the huge and heavy Phoenix crown, ye Ruyun resolutely admitted that marriage is a happy thing. Who wants to make himself exhausted?


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Chunxiang looks out of the corner of her eyes and looks to general ye for help. Fengguanxialin is a standard match for bridesmaids. She is indispensable. It is not appropriate to wear only Xialin and not Fengguan, unless it is like Lingyun at the beginning. The problem is that there is no such condition now.


    "If there is anything good or not, it''s up to you to decide"


    "no, you must wear a phoenix crown!"


    Ye Ruyun was interrupted by his father before he finished. General ye took over the Phoenix crown in Chunxiang''s hands. Despite the impatience of her daughter''s face, ye Ruyun tried to put it on her head. Ye Ruyun quickly dodged the situation and yelled: "Dad, how can you say that today is my happy day, can''t you not embarrass me?"


    "Did I embarrass you? Have you ever seen a new bride get married without a phoenix crown? You don''t feel shameful, but don''t lose my good son-in-law''s person, quickly put it on for me


    "No, it''s too heavy to wear. I''m sure Jing Peng can''t bear to have my neck broken."


    "It''s only ten pounds. Don''t you always say that you are born with divine power? How can ten pounds crush you? "


    "Can that be the same?"


    The father and daughter actually chased after her in the house. One of them insisted on wearing a phoenix crown, and the other didn''t wear it when she was killed. The time was almost over. Chunxiang Xiaxiang, who came specially to help, was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. However, both the father and the daughter were martial arts practitioners. Two weak women who had no power to bind a chicken could not stop them.


    "General ye, third lady, listen to the sound of gongs and drums coming from outside?"


    Chunxiang''s eyes slipped around and suddenly called out. Her father and daughter stopped at the same time. There was no sound of beating gongs and drums. However, both of them realized that they were a little excited. Chunxiang and Xiaxiang looked at each other, and quickly pulled Ye Ruyun to sit down in front of the dressing table. One was busy helping him make up and the other looked at Fengguan, Finally, he found a set of fan-shaped steps and picked several golden hairpins with similar patterns.


    "General ye and the third lady, do you think it''s OK to do this? Neither the third master nor the imperial concubine are old-fashioned people. They don''t care about the secular way. Since the third lady doesn''t want to wear a phoenix crown, we''ll use step shaking instead, like this." Xia Xiang said as she quickly put the golden step and the golden hairpin into the bun. The fan-shaped step swayed around the bun like a blooming flower petal. The golden hairpin interspersed among them played the finishing point. Although it was not as gorgeous as a phoenix crown, it also had a different flavor, which was quite suitable for ye Ruyun.


    "That''s good, Xia Xiang. You''d better do it."


    Ye Ruyun, who has already made up her makeup, stands up and shakes her head and slaps Xia Xiang on the shoulder carelessly. It can be seen that she is quite satisfied. General Ye has no choice but to let her go. It is simply a border pass. The princess and Jing Peng are both casual and unruly people. They should not mind. If they are in the capital city, they may not be able to make people laugh at him Even if you get married, you can''t help worrying.


    "Girl, after today you are the Ling family''s person, don''t bully Jingpeng with the past, he is a man, can''t always let people laugh, you know what Dad is talking about?"


    People don''t mind, they can''t always do extraordinary things, men, who don''t want their daughter-in-law gentle?


    "I know, Dad. In the future, I will listen to the words of Jingpeng and elder brother. When I return to the capital, I will be filial to my parents. Don''t worry. I have made an agreement with Jingpeng. In the future, you will move to Jingyun mountain villa, and we will still live together."


    She is careless and reckless, no mistake, but does not mean she is stupid, she knows that dad is not willing to give up.


    On hearing this, general Ye couldn''t help but feel in a trance for a moment. He suddenly slipped a graceful figure in his mind. However, he was soon suppressed by him. Although he had moved his mind, he was embarrassed to open that mouth again. Moreover, Jinyu didn''t seem to have that idea. In the future, he still seldom went to Jingyun mountain villa, which damaged the reputation of others.


    "What nonsense, how can an old father-in-law go to live in his son-in-law''s house? You too. How can such a thing be told in front of Jing Peng? You don''t want face. Ling family and Wang Ye still need face. "


    He shook his head and waved away those messy ideas. General ye took his daughter and said sincerely that he was afraid that his daughter would make trouble for his husband''s family. A son-in-law like Jingpeng could not be found with a lantern. However, he could not let his daughter toss away.


    "Why not? Jingpeng also promised to let me stay in the army, and then go home to raise when I have a baby in the future. Elder brother and brother Rui also agree. Dad, they don''t care about the things you care about. "


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, ye Ruyun burst out in a series of crackles. General Ye never dreamed that his daughter-in-law had even discussed all these matters. Suddenly, he didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. Jingpeng was really true. You should know that there are men in the barracks. If they didn''t get married before, they will get married soon, and Ru Yun will stay in the barracks again No, he will spoil Ru Yun sooner or later.However, if you want to think like that, general ye also sincerely expressed his relief, which means that they have not selected the wrong person.


    "I''ll talk about these things in the future. You should remember that when your husband treats you well, you should also know how to repay others. Don''t try to enjoy others'' kindness. The most important thing is that you should not bully Jingpeng!"


    The last sentence is the point, she should dare to toss his son-in-law to toss away, see him not to smoke him to death! "Yes, yes, I know. Dad, you look down on Jingpeng too much. He has more ghosts than me. Can I bully him?"


    I can''t stand my father''s nagging and ye Ruyun''s murmuring in a low voice. How can you not hear general Ye''s martial arts?


    A pair of tiger eyes immediately stare like Tongling. Chunxiang and Xiaxiang can''t help laughing. However, when they see ye Ruyun as a new bride, they can''t help but envy. Although the master doesn''t restrict them from marrying, now they are in their thirties. Except for those men who want to renew their marriage after their wives have died, no one would like to marry They are, moreover, they do not want to leave the master''s side, this life they may not have the opportunity to wear fengguanxialin.


    "Auntie, we''re here to pick you up, Auntie?"


    Finally, the sound of gongs and drums sounded outside. Chunxiang and Chunxiang quickly covered Ye Ruyun''s red cap. As soon as this side was finished, there was a cry from the small group in the yard. Chunxiang and Xia Xiang winked at each other. They helped the bride out of the door. In the yard, the small buns, who were the microphone for the wedding ceremony, stood in front of them and saw them When he came out, he didn''t yell again. Ling Jingpeng, dressed as a bridegroom, stood behind them. Yuan Shaoqi and Yan Xiaohua stood on the left and right sides, and then there was the sedan chair.


    "Aunt Chunxiang, aunt Xiaxiang, it''s hard for you."


    as like as two peas, Ling Wen Ling Wu stepped forward to take the little group to help him to get a little trouble. He was very tacit and holding two red envelopes. After the last time they were married, they could be prepared. They could not help laughing. If the bride sends her relatives, she should be responsible for carrying the bride into the sedan chair.


    "Three ladies, come on."


    Crouching in front of Ye Ruyun, long Dashan is beaming with joy. Ye Ruyun, who holds an apple in his hand, is not polite. He pushes the apple to Chunxiang and leans on longdashan''s back. His action is not urgent and heroic. Many people present are smiling, but ye Jiangjun can''t help crying or laughing. What kind of daughter does he have? Fortunately, Jingpeng dares to ask her, otherwise he will raise an old girl all his life.


    "Slow down, slow down, little heart!"


    Long Dashan comes to the sedan chair with Ru Yun on his back. Ling Yun and others who come with him quickly instruct everyone to tilt the sedan chair so that the bride can sit directly in the sedan chair. Although there is no bride in the sedan chair, everything is going smoothly. After ye Ruyun is seated, Chunxiang also gives her apple again. Ling Jingpeng, who is always watching everything, quietly releases his heart and swings happiness on his face The smile of.


    "Dad, you should hurry over to have a wedding banquet."


    Turning to general ye, Ling Jingpeng said in a loud voice that the bride''s family can''t go to the wedding for a wedding banquet, but they don''t care about it. If you get married, just be happy. Let''s put those taboos aside.


    "Well, as you walk, I''ll be there later."


    General Ye''s voice is hard to avoid. His only daughter is married. Although it is estimated that he has not married, he is still infected with the atmosphere.


    "Then we''ll go back first, Dad, as soon as possible."


    It''s not that he didn''t give up. Ling Jingpeng also knew that this was not the time for comfort. After holding hands and bowing, he nodded to Yan Xiaohua and Yuan Shaoqi respectively, just as they turned the team and were ready to leave.


    "I also want to take a sedan chair"


    Xiaowen Xiaowu, who was negligent for a moment, didn''t hold on to xiaotuanzi. He saw that a Tuan broke away from them and ran to the sedan chair. Everyone was a little bit unable to respond.


    "Click!"


    "Auntie, you hide in it alone and eat fruit!"


    "Touch and touch"


    when the crowd reacted, xiaotuanzi had opened the car door, but what they saw was that the bride was nibbling at the apple in her hand. The little Tuan Zi, who did not understand anything, immediately pointed to his dissatisfaction, and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground was heard all around. More than half of the people declared that they were killed. She ate the apple, which symbolizes auspiciousness To gnaw to eat a day, thunder rolling is not enough to describe their mood at this moment, the bride is too much!


    "My third lady, why did you eat the apple?"


    Chunxiang, who was the first to return to God, suddenly felt a black line in his head. Ye Ruyun, who had not realized what he had done, chewed on the apple and said, "didn''t you give me something to eat? It''s been a long morning, and I''m hungry. "


    well, this answer is really strong. Except for a few thick and thick gentlemen like Ling Jingpeng, all the others are showing a weak expression of Tucao. When Ling Wen Ling Wu laughs, he hurriedly comes forward to bring the little boy who has come to the trouble to catch him. He sees him still make complaints about it. Xiao Wu breaks his mouth and knows that it is not good to bring him. Dad can''t have no idea. Dad must have done it on purpose."Forget it, just eat it. If you come and bring more, there is no more auspicious symbol than eating into your stomach."


    Yuan Shaoqi was quick to react, and raised his voice to resolve the embarrassment of the scene. Chunxiang and others did not know what to say. They quickly took a few apples and stuffed them to Ye Ruyun. When they finally set off, it was almost ten minutes later. These weddings seemed to have to make some things before they were finished. Ling Jingpeng seems to be no exception!

 Chapter 704

    Marriage is a life-long event. No matter how simple it is, it is necessary to be lively. Although it is not enough for all the millions of soldiers to be present to celebrate, all who can come are here. Ling Jingxuan and his brother are also domineering. They abandon the Yan Family''s mansion and set up a water table on the whole street outside the house. The head of the staff is general Ye, Not to mention that every dish is exquisite and delicious, it is absolutely enough for chicken, duck and fish. When the bridegroom goes out to meet the bride, the kitchen leaders with several hands are busy working with sweat.


    Since the wedding banquet is held outside, the auditorium is also set outside. Anyway, everyone is not fastidious, and there is no elder of Ling family. Young people can make any noise as they like. As long as Ling Jingxuan nods and agrees, the auditorium is set at the gate of Yan''s house. Because his peers can''t marry him, Ling Jingxuan asks general Wei as the man''s bridegroom, Needless to say, it is general Ye himself.


    The blowing and beating team turned from the corner of the street. Along the way, the sound of firecrackers kept on. Ling Jingpeng, riding on a high horse, was full of spring breeze. Dozens of dowries could not be compared with Chu Yunhan or Yan Si. However, there were so many of them. Those who went to meet the bride were hundreds of skinny monkeys from the young eagle team and the soldiers under Ye Ruyun''s command who came to see them off automatically Add up to at least 1000 people, this is another kind of force, except for the royal family, I am afraid no one can get married with such a large team.


    "Here it comes, sanmaozi, quick Fangfang firecrackers!"


    Seeing him approaching from a distance, Ling Jingxuan, who has already put on a new suit, shouts happily. It''s rare that he is excited today.


    "How fierce


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    San Mao Zi responded excitedly, and decisively lit the firecrackers on the ground. After two months of cultivation, with the help of Ling Jingxuan''s good medicine and Zhao Shan''s careful treatment, his arm has almost recovered. Now he is in the process of rehabilitation in terms of strength and flexibility. It is said that ye Ruyun is going to get married, and all his friends need to help him. He is determined but unable to sit still However, it will affect his hand recovery, Ling Jingxuan gave him a firecracker task.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    with the deafening sound of firecrackers, the wedding procession gradually approached. All the officers and soldiers who came to attend the wedding ceremony stood on both sides of the street to watch. The scene was unprecedented. Ling Jingpeng, riding on a high horse, kept clasping hands on both sides of the road, and his smile never stopped. The advancing team stopped in front of Yan''s house, Ling Jingpeng turns over and dismounts and strides to the sedan chair behind him.


    "The bridegroom kicks the sedan door, greets the bride to get off the sedan chair!"


    Without Xi Niang, Yan Xiaohua decisively played the role of Xi Niang. Yuan Shaoqi followed Ling Jingpeng. Firecrackers, gongs and drums stopped. Several small buns looked at them, especially the little Tuanzi who was always dragged by Ling Wen and Lingwu. Ling Jingpeng went to the front of the sedan chair, lifted the hem of his clothes and kicked the door symbolically Ready to bend down to take out the bride, Ling Yun Chun Xiang and Xia Xiang block in front of the sedan chair, and the three beauties smile more and more brightly.


    "Two sisters, please do not delay the good time of our uncle and aunt."


    Seeing this, tiewazi and Yan Shangqing, who are specially responsible for sending red envelopes, both come forward. One of them puts a big red envelope in their hands. Lingyun and Lingyun are satisfied. They get out of the way in the laughter. Ling Jingpeng leans forward again, opens the door and reaches in. Ye Ruyun''s hand is gently put on his hand. Ling Jingpeng, with a little effort, has already uncovered the red cover Ye Ruyun was pulled out.


    "Shh!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa?"


    Seeing the bride''s condition, Ling Jingpeng felt powerless. It seemed that her daughter-in-law had deprived him of his right to be a bridegroom. However, there were different whistles and applause. Most people probably didn''t expect that their heroic general Ye Xiaopeng could be so beautiful. Ling Jingpeng had no choice but to hold her in his arms and take her to the auditorium not far away ¡£


    In the auditorium, general Wei, who had been specially dressed up, was not ambiguous at all. Before them, he directly sat down in the position of the man''s main bride. General ye, who came on horseback, also sat down afterwards. When Yan Shengrui and others sat down in the hall one after another, the bridegroom came in with the bride. Ye Ruyun did not put down the red cap any more, and accompanied her to walk, the red cover The five flower boys, Ling wenlingwu, lead xiaotuanzi to the front of the seat. Tiewazi and Yan Shangqing follow behind. Yuan Shaoqi and Yan Xiaohua, who were on both sides, came in and sat down respectively.


    "Keke"


    "ha ha"


    this time, the ceremonial officer was replaced by Ling wenlingwu. The two brothers were worthy of being twins. They both coughed gently and cleared their throat. All of a sudden, they made everyone laugh. However, they were thick skinned and didn''t care. Ling Wen stepped forward and said, "the bride and the bride kneel!"


    Iron child Yan Shangqing has already got two futons. The bridegroom and the bride kneel down straight. General Wei and general ye, who are the wedding masters, look at each other with a smile. They all look at the couple with blessing on their faces.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    With the singing and singing of the two steamed stuffed buns, the wedding went on in an orderly way. At last, only the rings were exchanged. The brothers looked at each other and both cried out, "exchange wedding rings!"There was no such item in previous weddings. Since the wedding of Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, this item and wedding ring have become popular at the same time, and quickly swept across the country. Now it has become a necessary process of wedding, but??


    "Exchange marriage ring!"


    They all yelled for a long time. Before they saw a fat little man holding a wedding ring, the brothers couldn''t help shouting again. But at the same time, they saw the flannel box that should be the wedding ring on the ground. They were watching from a distance. A meat ball was holding two jade rings and studying it over and over. The two steamed stuffed buns suddenly felt that hundreds of millions of tons of black thread were smashing into their heads. How old was it I didn''t look at him. I made trouble again.


    At the same time, Ling Jingxuan and others and everyone present noticed that Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan were unable to help their forehead. They didn''t know the little pervert. They absolutely didn''t know him. Other people''s reactions were not much better. Why didn''t he take an interest in those things? Today, however, he is very interested in the research, and wants to make a fuss about his uncle''s wedding, isn''t he?


    "Xiaotuan, it''s a wedding ring for uncle and aunt. What are you doing with it?"


    The iron child who responded quickly ran to him and squatted in front of him to remind him. The small group holding two rings raised his head blankly: "I''ll see why the ring of uncle and aunt is different from that of father and father. You see, it''s stone, father and father''s are all shining."


    With that, xiaotuanzi also sent two green jade rings to him. They were two delicate jade rings. When Ling Jingpeng was doing business abroad, he accidentally got a piece of stone with good water color. After giving it to the master of Baiyun Pavilion, he got these two rings. Now they can be used as wedding rings, but the jade ring with good water color turns into stone in xiaotuanzi''s mouth Touling Jingpeng immediately wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill himself. He knew why he had to prepare jade ring? Just pick a pair of gold rings.


    "Cough, xiaotuanzi, this is jade. Don''t you see that there are green jade on their rings? It''s the same. OK, don''t study it. Anyway, it''s all rings. I''ll send them to my uncle


    Feeling the naked gaze of the people around him, tiewazi coughed not naturally. After speaking, he did not forget to pat his ass to urge him. It is true that if Xiaotuan doesn''t make anything in a day, he is not Xiaotuan, and he should not relax his vigilance.


    "OK"


    xiaotuanzi stood up with the ring and looked at his chubby appearance. There were suppressed laughter all around him. It seemed that Xiaotuan, who had been used to this kind of scene for a long time, was not affected at all. Finally, he handed in the ring and waited for Ling Jingpeng to take ye Ruyun''s hand and put it on for him, The two steamed buns sang in time: "Li Cheng! Let''s go


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    the link of entering the bridal chamber was cancelled decisively. However, after a long time of hard work, the wedding was successfully completed. Thunderous applause broke out in the auditorium, and firecrackers were lit outside again. The bridegroom hugged the bride to accept everyone''s blessing.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wedding. It turns out that weddings can be so lively and casual."


    Wei Chi Li Shang, sitting next to Sikong Jue, looks at the bridegroom and the bride murmurs. In his impression, most weddings are serious and serious, and everyone is happy. It''s impossible to laugh so happily. Maybe Ling Jingpeng''s wedding is very simple, and there are many unreasonable places. But he can see that, from the master to the bride and groom, to every one Every soldier who came to attend the wedding ceremony was very happy. Should this be the real wedding?


    "It''s called casual? Second brother, you''ve never seen anything more casual. The wedding ceremony of Yan Si Ling Yun and shaonongshui linger two years ago was called real casual. The bridegroom and bride all wore white dresses, the wedding banquet venue was self-service, and the food was strung up with small bamboo sticks. Jingxuan said that it was called barbecue. The wedding caused a stir in the whole capital. Unfortunately, we haven''t eaten anything It''s said that the eight hundred mile rush is coming, and everything can only be brought to an end


    Hearing his murmur, sikongting, who was clapping with everyone, tilted his head and laughed. At the end of the day, he could not hide his regret. A good wedding was disturbed by the northern barbarians. It was really irritating for Jingxuan to spend so much time on it.


    "White dress?"


    Wei Chi left war surprised stare, white is not only wear when funeral? He thought that the reason why the wedding was so special today was that they were at the border, and Ling family had no elders. Has the final say that they didn''t play cards by the emperor, but they didn''t think they could play so much in Beijing. For a while, Wei''s eyes were unable to escape from envy, entangled and yearned for it. He finally knew why Jue would become a good friend with his beloved Princess. Yes.


    "Wedding is a happy thing. As long as everyone is happy, there is nothing wrong with it."


    A voice that doesn''t belong to Sikong Ting suddenly rings out from behind. Wei Chi Li Shang knows who it is even if he doesn''t look back. Since that day, if it is not necessary, Yan Er has never appeared in his sight. Now he knows that he is standing behind him, but Wei Chi Li Shang doesn''t feel disgusted. There is an impulse in his heart to talk to him, but the last trace of reason To stop him, he is not stupid. If he doesn''t think about something or look at it, it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist. Before he has a good consciousness, he refuses to make it clear. This is also a way for his second master weichi to protect himself.At the same time, standing behind him, Yan Er still does not want to pay attention to him. He can''t help but feel tangled in the depths of the tiger''s eyes. Is it possible that he is still angry about the incident that day? Did he really go that far? Perhaps even he did not notice that, as the leader of the four shadow guards, he had ever been bothered by people other than his master?

 Chapter 705

    After paying homage to the hall, it must be the beginning of the banquet. It''s almost noon. Led by Yan Shengrui, others and other senior generals, the officers and men who came to attend the wedding took their seats. Even though Ling Jingxuan and his brothers had prepared for it, the soldiers still packed the whole Street, and the tables and chairs were not enough. Many soldiers were standing, but most of the soldiers were not careful, Stand on the stand, as long as you can eat all the food, especially the young eagles that group of large and small teenagers.


    There was no special design for the banquet, including the wedding table, which was full of potted vegetables and large pieces of meat. Because Ling Jingxuan, as a military teacher, issued a prohibition on drinking more than two months ago, he could not break the rules because his brother got married. Therefore, the only regret of the wedding was that there was no wine. However, under the background of the lively atmosphere, we all had the same thing Just have a good time.


    "Princess, in the future, my daughter will trouble you. It''s not that I boast that Ruyun is good at everything, but I''m a bad temper. It''s also caused by my father. If I had listened to my family''s arrangement and continued to take care of her and let her stay in the capital, she would not have let me develop this."


    At the wedding banquet, general ye took Ling Jingxuan with infinite emotion. He didn''t drink wine, but he was drunk. Ye Ruyun was worried and looked at his father. She just became a relative, and it was not as difficult for him to go back to his mother''s home after marriage. Is he so sad? She has not been a parent, after all, she does not understand the mood of being a parent.


    "What''s wrong with Ru Yun? I really like her temperament. Her true temperament is much more precious than those hypocritical ones. The important thing is that our family likes Jingpeng. General ye, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Don''t worry. Today they are married. How to live in the future is their little couple''s business. You can wait for your grandson. "


    Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Ruyun. After that, he did not forget to pat general ye on the shoulder. There was a sentence he didn''t say. Instead of choosing a young lady who had been raised in the back house since childhood, and used to see the pudendum in the back house, it would be better to marry Ye Ruyun, who has been raised in the army all the year round, with a simple and straightforward heart. At least he doesn''t have to engage in internal intrigue ? What''s more, they don''t know how satisfied they are with Ye Ruyun. Her forthright and unadorned character just accompanies the Ling family, which has turned into a farming family.


    "No, Lao ye, you''ve got a good son-in-law. Don''t be dissatisfied. I still want to find such a good son-in-law. It''s a pity."


    General Qin''s face was full of envy, jealousy and hatred. People did not realize that they followed him with a smile. Unexpectedly, then general Qin asked, "princess, don''t you have some cousins? Would you like one for my daughter


    As soon as the voice fell, the audience was silent. Wei Chi Li, who didn''t know anything about it, blinked at them blankly and looked at them as if he was saying, what''s the matter? Others are howling in their hearts. General Qin''s daughter? At the beginning, Yan Shengrui always threatened Zeng Shaoqing, a girl in her twenties. She was obstinate and willful, but she was still strong. In addition, the Qin family was a military general. No one in the capital dared to marry her. The Ling family could not afford such a girl no matter how big they were.


    "Lao Qin, don''t embarrass Jingxuan. His two cousins are only in their twenties."


    The atmosphere was not right. Zeng Shaorong, who had been back to God, quickly made a voice to rescue him. General Qin seemed to realize that he had said something inappropriate at the moment, so he quickly went down the stairs: "yes, my girl is over 20 years old. It''s not suitable. The Princess will not say it at the end of the day."


    What virtue does his own daughter have? He still knows it. But, as a father, who doesn''t want his daughter to marry out? Alas -


    "hehe, general Qin, don''t get me wrong. I don''t think my daughter is old. Ru Yun is a few years older than Jing Peng. The main cousin has already been there. My second cousin has just entered the dynasty. When he wants to make great achievements, he doesn''t want to be tied by marriage. Moreover, my family has family rules. No matter whether you marry, you should give priority to your own will, and neither parents nor elders can It''s a matter of life for two people to get married. Parents let us choose what we like, but we don''t want to match us as a bitter couple. I hope general Qin will forgive me. "


    On a happy day, Ling Jingxuan seldom talks about a happy day. He has never met general Qin''s daughter, but he has heard of it. If his own brother likes it, he will not object to it. However, if he wants him to help them pair up, he can''t agree. No matter his brothers or friends, he is not willing to interfere in emotional matters. Sometimes there are some things, Only the two sides who fall into love will know what is going on. The rash intervention of foreign trade will only help to turn a corner.


    "The princess''s parents are really enlightened people."


    It is absolutely deceiving to say that he is not shocked. What he likes in his mouth is actually the private giving and receiving of worldly criticism, which is not allowed by the secular world. Marriage, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are indispensable. As for Ling family, Ling Jingxuan''s three brothers and brothers are now in high positions in each other''s fields and have the ability to subvert the general environment. Otherwise, the three brothers and sisters of Ling Jingxuan are in high positions in each other''s fields They can drown them by spitting.


    "When I go back to the capital tomorrow, I''m going to visit master Ling and his wife and learn from him to see how we can raise such a good son as the princess and the third master."


    Wei will be full of strong voice, now who do not envy Ling Jackie Chan and his wife, three sons a better than one, even if it is a peasant born? After hundreds of years of retrogression, who are not the ancestors of the big families who are self righteous in Beijing?"Don''t tell me. I mean that, Lao Wei, let''s go together?"


    Seeing the atmosphere rising again, Zeng Shaorong also said with cooperation.


    "Ha ha, that''s nice."


    The awkwardness disappeared between them. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan looked at each other and ate food with a tacit understanding. It''s hard to be happy today. Not only did the young eagle team rest for a day, but the thunder team also took a rest. They sat near Ling Jingxuan and felt someone''s hot gaze. Li Ruhong''s face sank again. "What''s wrong with you? ¡±


    next to Qin Muyan, his hair was creepy. He pretended to be normal and bent his elbow and bumped him. I can''t help it. Recently, Lao Li doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s afraid to die of frequent wind blows. Is there? Every time he wants to have a wind, his hair will automatically stand up to alert him, causing him to do anything uncomfortable.


    "It''s none of your business. Can''t so many things stop you?"


    He glared at him fiercely, and Li Ruhong was prickly all over. Before, he and Lao Qin were not in the right position. But since he had been with the princess, they gradually cooperated with each other. No matter what they did, they had a tacit understanding. Unconsciously, some things began to ferment. He knew that it was none of his business. But every time he saw Shi Lang pestering him, he subconsciously wanted to hate him He, every time has to fight hard with him to calm down, even he himself has a bit of contempt for himself.


    "Pa!"


    "What the hell are you doing? Where did I provoke you again


    Qin Muyan is a real man. When he loses his chopsticks, he will attack immediately. Who can bear it? He hates him from time to time?


    The thunder team members, who were standing or sitting around, stood up and surrounded the table in tacit agreement, so as not to let them affect others. They were afraid that others would see something strange. They all pretended to be good friends and didn''t find any words to knock their teeth. Fortunately, everyone was shouting, and there were not a few people standing, but they didn''t find their abnormality.


    "I''m provoked everywhere. Let''s go. I''m full."


    Knowing that he was wrong, Li Ruhong was full of resentment and had no place to vent his resentment, so he could only pour it on him. His personal emotions affected the busy wedding. Li Ruhong had to put down his dishes and decided to find a clean place to relax. However, Qin Muyan did not like his wish. When he got up to leave, he grabbed his arm.


    "Lao Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    After the tiger''s eyes were firmly locked on him, Qin Muyan took a few deep breaths, then he suppressed his anger and asked with a slightly worried voice. In his mind, they are brothers who are closer than brothers. If Lao li really has anything, he can''t stand by.


    "I - I''m sorry, it''s none of your business. I''m just in a bad mood and I''ll be fine in a minute."


    Li Ruhong couldn''t resist him any more. He gently opened his hand and turned around to walk into the crowd. Until his slender and tight figure disappeared in the sight, Qin Muyan sat down depressed and murmured: "what''s the matter? Lao Li has become too unlike Lao Li recently


    Don''t blame him for his slow reaction. He is called Maolong by his nickname. He is impulsive, and his IQ is worrying.


    "Boss, isn''t the Deputy jealous?"


    An Shaonong tentatively approached him. Although the possibility was very small, he just felt like it.


    "I think so, boss. Have you noticed that every time the deputy team gets angry, it''s always when that kid is present. Do you think he doesn''t like that boy?"


    Wang Xinyu, who specially came out to eat, was also interested in getting together. Although he did not personally participate in the recent events, his brothers had already told him many times about such a big thing. He had long wanted to talk to the boss.


    "Well, we think so."


    The rest of the team members nodded at the same time. Qin Muyan immediately frowned. Lao Li liked Shi Lang? Just the skinny little body of Shi Lang? Why?


    Well, in Mr. Qin''s mind, a man should be as strong and symmetrical as they are. Only when he takes off his clothes can he be regarded as a real man. Shi Lang''s height is good, but he is obviously too thin and weak. He doesn''t belong to his category of men. It seems that he has forgotten that if he likes a person, how can he care so much? Besides, isn''t he a slender man? At the beginning, he was defeated by others. Judging whether he is a man or not by his figure, he will surely suffer losses in the future.


    "No, old Li can''t like that boy. I have to talk to him."


    After that, Qin Muyan turned around and left in a hurry. An Shaonong opened his mouth foolishly and said, "brothers, do you think the boss doesn''t like the vice squad?"


    Otherwise, what is he against? They are all men in their twenties and thirties. There are some people in the vice team who like them. As brothers, they should try their best to match them up? "Not necessarily. Anyway, the vice team likes Shi Lang for sure."


    "Well"


    everyone nodded in unison. Don''t blame them for not thinking about other possibilities. For example, Li Ruhong likes Qin Muyan, and only blames them for their top-notch welding. Especially Li Ruhong and Qin Muyan, the team leader, who goes up and down becomes the most thorny problem. Therefore, they both subconsciously ignore the possibility.

 Chapter 706

    "Newspaper!"


    All of us were enjoying the wedding banquet. No one noticed the small commotion within the thunder Corps. During the talk and laugh, almost all the people were full of wine and food. However, when everyone was in high spirits, a soldier roared to the gate with a signboard held high. All the soldiers brushed their faces down. The officers and soldiers moved aside in silence, and the scene suddenly became quiet, The soldiers came to Yan Shengrui and others without hindrance.


    "Report to the Lord, generals, an army is coming from the East."


    "Pa!"


    The voice fell, and the scene was silent. General Ye slapped hard on the table top. The Tiger stood up in a domineering way, choked his neck, and roared with displeasure on his face: "it''s hard for me to wait until the day when I marry my daughter. How dare he Dongguo come to look for trouble? I can''t spare them."


    At the end of the speech, general Ye strode to the horse that had been ridden by the bridegroom before, turned over and drove the horse straight to the gate of the city. Qi Qi Qi, one of the Deputy generals in the banquet, got up to catch up with him. Everyone''s face was very ugly. They all watched Ye Ruyun grow up. How could the ambitious easterners come to stir up the trouble?


    "His grandmother, I dare to make trouble when I get married. Jingpeng, you wait, I''m going to clean them up"


    what kind of father there is, what kind of daughter. No, ye Ruyun''s beautiful eyes stare, turns around and walks to another horse. Everyone is scared, including the bridegroom''s official Ling Jingpeng. When he comes back to his senses and wants to catch up with him, he only sees a fire Red figure quickly drove to the city gate, Long Xi Fu accompanied by her horse galloping, handsome draw out a brilliant red light tail, where or they can catch up?


    All the people on the scene couldn''t help but look at the bridegroom standing there watching the bride. Ye Ruyun is worthy of growing up in the army. All the actions are done in one go, natural and handsome, without a trace of drag. It''s just bitter for the bridegroom, and he was left on the day of marriage. I''m afraid he has to stay alone in the empty room.


    "I''m sorry to let you see the joke. My wife is so cute. Don''t mind!"


    After half a ring, Ling Jingpeng, who sympathized with the crowd, clasped his hands with a smile on his face. He could not see the displeasure left behind. After years of ups and downs in the business world, the young man who was always fighting with others had already transformed into a mature and stable man. Even if he was really a little unhappy, he could not show it. What''s more, in his heart, he was not happy More worrying.


    "No, no!"


    "Ruyun''s girl is always concerned about the important task of guarding the city. It''s too late for us to be happy."


    "Yes, yes."


    Zeng Shaorong and other generals quickly made up their smiles. Lao ye and his daughter did not give the bridegroom face. However, they quietly glanced at Prince Sheng''s husband. It seemed that they did not have any displeasure. The husband of the town king and the husband of Huajun all had a strange sneer on their faces. It was obvious that they were not going to the old ye and his daughter, Thinking of the army of the East, everyone''s eyes can not help but sink.


    "Look at Lao Jiu"


    as soon as Zeng Shaorong opened his mouth, Yan Shengrui raised his hand to stop him. Ling Jingxuan, next to him, looked at the soldiers who came to report: "how many troops?"


    If the East really declared war, it would have been so peaceful outside? General ye, they are also impatient. Otherwise, they would not have noticed this.


    "About hundreds."


    Sure enough, the number reported by the soldiers is far beyond the imagination of many people. After hearing this number and thinking about it carefully, many people can''t help laughing. After the battle of buming City, have they all become frightened birds? "Yan Yi."


    "My subordinates are here!"


    The conjecture was confirmed. Yan Shengrui raised his voice and yelled. Yan Yi appeared in front of them in an instant. Yan Er and Yan Si were also present with him. They did not appear invisible today, so they sat on the table beside them and ate dinner with their relatives and soldiers.


    "Open the gate and see what the East is up to. Don''t neglect people."


    Otherwise, they may think they are afraid! Yan Shengrui''s hard and handsome face is full of Xiao Sha''s color. There is a faint disdain hidden in the tiger''s eyes. After waiting for three days, Qi Liancheng finally acts. He wants to see what he wants to do.


    "Yes"


    after understanding his meaning, Yan Yi bowed and exchanged eyes with Yan Er Yan Si, then quickly swept away towards the city gate. During the dinner, several soldiers followed him in silence. Zeng Shaoqing looked at Yan Xiaohua and threw a look at Yuan Shaoqi. The latter stood up and clasped his fist: "it''s just a false alarm. We should eat, drink, and don''t want to You''re welcome. The bridegroom has enough food to eat. Don''t leave it for him. "


    "Ha ha?"


    After the crisis was over, seeing him so humorous, all the officers and men couldn''t help laughing. The atmosphere of the wedding banquet gradually recovered. The wedding table was a bit dull, but


    "Dad, I love to eat wedding banquet. Shall we eat it every day in the future?"


    Are you afraid that the atmosphere can''t get hot? I saw him holding a big chicken leg in one hand and a stewed pig''s hoof in the other. He was satisfied with his eating. On weekdays, most of the food on their own table was carefully arranged. In order to facilitate their eating, most of them were small in size. The big meat at the wedding banquet and the whole chicken and duck were decisive in pleasing him."What are you talking about? Who will eat wedding banquet every day? You think so well. "


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan pulled out the handkerchief he carried with him to help him wipe the oil and water in his mouth. Everyone else couldn''t help laughing. Xiaotuan is Xiaotuan. He has enough to eat. Maybe he didn''t find that the most important bride has disappeared, right?


    "No way?"


    Xiaotuanzi was disappointed and chewed a big chicken leg. His movement and expression were completely two extremes. Chu Yunhan on the other side also joined the ranks of helping him wipe. When they took down the chicken legs and stewed pig''s hooves, Xiaotuan pouted out his mouth and wanted to protest. However, after seeing his father''s warning eyes, he resolutely admitted his advice and was full of complaints Swallow it in your stomach.


    "No one won''t let you eat, can''t you be a little bit gentle? Are we short of food or clothing on weekdays Unable to bear his son''s sad little eyes, Ling Jingxuan helped him dry his hands, and then he picked up the chicken leg that he had chewed half and stuffed it to him again. Xiaotuan immediately showed a satisfied smile: "people just like to eat chicken legs, eh --" in order to confirm what he said, Xiaotuan opened his mouth and fiercely took a bite of chicken. The other free hand did not forget to give up his thumb: "good time "Good times, good times"


    "ha ha?"


    Well, they can''t understand the persistence of eating. People are amused by his cute and cute appearance. One laughs more brightly than the other. Ling Jingxuan and Chu Yunhan, sitting on both sides of him, look at each other, and both show helpless chuckles. They have no way to deal with the child.


    After the incident, the wedding banquet was still lively. However, compared with the previous uproar, it was a bit cold. Seeing that general ye and others had not come back for a long time, the officers and men were not in the mood to wait any longer. After eating almost all, they left the banquet and went back to the army. When general Ye''s father and daughter and Yan Yi came back, the only thing left at the banquet was the kitchen leader, Ling Jingxuan and others also went back to the house.


    "Jingpeng, I''m sorry for me"


    Ye Ruyun, the first to rush into the room, walked to Ling Jingpeng with a face full of shame. She grew up in the army all the year round. She has developed that kind of impatience because of the war. In addition, it is her marriage today. As soon as she hears the East army coming, she is determined to rush out as soon as she gets calm However, she was already standing on the tower. Her father scolded her when she saw her. She realized what she had done and felt guilty and uncomfortable.


    "I know. Come in and have a rest. Just give it to the elder brother."


    But before she could say her apology, Ling Jingpeng, who stood up, hugged her and nodded to Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan and others, and turned into the backyard. General Ye looked at them worried and sighed in his heart. He was not worried about his son-in-law scolding his daughter. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would be confused. On the day when the couple got married, they made a fuss, Don''t worry. Jing Peng has a sense of propriety. "


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan points to the position of their leader. Ling Jingpeng is a little unhappy. He is sure, but he is not going to quarrel with Ye Ruyun for this matter. At most, he takes the opportunity to make laws with her to restrict her impulsive temperament. He personally thinks it is necessary. After all, after all, she will return to her family after there is no war in the future It''s not a good thing to be the head mother of his Ling family and deal with others.


    "Thank you, princess."


    General ye walked over and sat down with his hands clasped in his hands. All the people in the room knew that, but no one did not know how to call the roll. Ling Jingxuan nodded, and Yan Yi timely sent a bright yellow envelope. When you saw the color, you would know who sent it. In the whole world, only the emperor could use bright yellow What the East * * team sent must be Qilian city. All of you, including Zeng Shaorong and others, know that Qilian city has come to the border. However, at such a sensitive time, what does he mean by sending a post? Don''t you want to invite them to drink?


    Yan Shengrui took the post and read it. There was Qi Liancheng''s seal paint on it. When he opened the post, Yan Yi bowed with his fist and said, "the army is still waiting outside the city. They were ordered to bring back the message from the Lord. Originally, they wanted to come in by themselves, but they were stopped by their subordinates."


    Although there were only a few hundred soldiers in the East army, they all looked as if they were amazing. Yan Yi almost didn''t let his own soldiers kill them directly. Standing on their land, they still practiced as if they were 258 million. Do you really think they are bullies? He could not help laughing at the thought of their smoky appearance when they were refused to enter the city. The visitors should be guests. He did not dare to let them come to pollute the eyes of the owners.


    "What? We have to be escorted by an army of hundreds of people, which is very solemn. "


    Zeng Shaoqing looked at Yan Shengrui. Qi Liancheng loved to do these things, showing their great power style everywhere. However, he did some dirty and immoral things behind his back, which made people feel sick from the bottom of his heart! "You want to see it?"


    Yan Shengrui, who has finished reading the post, throws it directly to him the next second. Zeng Shaoqing reaches out and catches it. When he opens the post, he sees that there is something strange about the pretty face of the demon. What does qiliancheng think? Do you think they''re stupid?

 Chapter 707

    "What kind of post is it? The reaction of the two of you is too insidious


    After putting down the teacup gracefully, Ling Jingxuan asked all the curious questions with a smile. Xiaotuanzi had already let xiaoleng and Longzhang take them to take a nap. At present, only a few of them were left in the hall of the main courtyard, including Zeng general ye, general Qin and Wei, and Wei chili, the two masters and servants of weichili war, once again actively avoided suspicion, saying that they were going to go out for a rest It''s gone.


    "It doesn''t matter. Qilian city invites Lao Jiu and you, and the empress of the Western kingdom to Tianmen pass."


    Zeng Shaoqing raised his post and said it was playing. Everyone knows that this is definitely a Hongmen banquet. They have just assassinated his frontier general, so he invited them to play and said that he had no purpose, so he killed them and didn''t believe it.


    "Oh? That''s a good thing. I''m worried that I don''t have a good excuse to go to Dongguo. When is the date? "


    Everyone''s face was not very good-looking, only Ling Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and laughed. This was an opportunity that Qi Liancheng gave him on his own initiative. If he didn''t make good use of it, he would be very sorry for his kindness.


    "What do you want to do three days later?"


    Zeng Shaoqing''s face was full of enthusiasm, and his shining fox eyes seemed to be saying, "take me, take me. You can see that Ling Jingxuan almost laughs:" what can I do? Two days ago, didn''t you ask me why I didn''t send troops to attack the northern barbarians? No, it''s a chance. "


    As he spoke, Ling Jingxuan picked up his tea cup again, and a strange and cruel sneer flashed quickly. However, because of the tea cup, no one noticed Yan Shengrui, who knew him very well, except for always paying attention to him.


    "What do you mean?"


    People all look a shock, Ling Jingxuan slowly said: "is the meaning you want."


    "It''s not that we have to wait for the internal struggle between the Han king of the northern man and the king of longxie to attack?"


    Zeng Shaoqing frowned and asked like that. He was already rapidly evaluating the pros and cons of sending troops. Yan Shengrui, the leader of the army all the year round, seemed to respond faster than he did. His face seemed to have tried to understand everything. Ling Jingxuan glanced at them faintly before he continued: "there is always more than one chance. The king Han of Beiman is not the king of longxie As we have known for a long time, the king of Han certainly won''t let go of this good opportunity to beat him down. If the Dragon evil king wants to have a little blood, it will inevitably turn against him. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether we wait for the exact news, but we will grasp it more after we have confirmed it. However, compared with the shift of Qilian city''s eyes, this little assurance seems to be slightly different Foot Road, the war is a big gamble. We are all gamblers. Qi Liancheng invited us this time. If we don''t join the game, we''re sorry. As for ourselves, general Zeng, general Wei, general Qin, general ye, are you ready


    Smiling eyes do not know when suddenly sharp up, was named several people at the same time a shock, Qi Qi Qi up, clasp hands bow: "the end will always be ready!"


    Many years ago, they couldn''t even think about it. The countless blood and failures of our predecessors told them that entering the grassland desert was death. But five years ago, Yan Shengrui did it. He would not be possible. With him taking the lead, they also figured out a plan for entering the grassland desert. In fact, it was just a word, quick! These years, they spent a lot of manpower, material resources and financial resources to cultivate horses and train cavalry for this moment.


    "Lord, you come?"


    Ling Jingxuan turned his head and looked at the king of his family. He was more suitable for the mobilization of the army. As for how to send troops, they had already discussed and decided.


    "When the generals go back, each of them will be led by you. Each soldier who goes out for the expedition must be light and light. In addition to the necessary swords, swords and compass, only three days'' rations are allowed. General Zeng, you can start from the front. Shaoqi and wolf father will accompany you. Grassland is the world of wolves. It can help you a lot. General Qin and Wei generals Your cavalry starts from Zhaoqi. You are under general Zeng''s command. This time, you have left and right wings. General ye, your troops cross the rear desert. Dahei Hui will walk with you. Wild animals are more sensitive to natural disasters. With him, you can effectively avoid desert hurricanes such as sandstorms. When there are wild animals, they can also help you. "


    Yan Shengrui Congsheng made an arrangement, and the four generals and Yuan Shaoqi agreed to clasp their fists: "the last general is obeyed!" They have been waiting too long for this moment.


    "Be careful when you deploy your troops. This time, our 200000 troops are going into Beiman in four ways. We are bound to sweep them. Don''t let the king down. In addition, you have only three days to prepare. When the princess and I go to Tianmen pass in three days, we will kill the Scouts of Dongguo. Yan Yi and they will go into Beiman one hundred miles to kill the Scouts of Beiman The military affairs must be as fast as thunder and as fast as the wind. It''s a surprise to hit the North! "


    Yan Shengrui stood up and said with a face of Xiao Sha that fighting Beiman was a cavalry battle. The only thing to pay attention to was to be quick and accurate. 200000 cavalry might not be able to annihilate them all. If they cooperate properly, everything is possible. The most important thing is that without the 200000 elite, they still have nearly 800000 troops left What they know, they are not only beaten. This is the decision made by him and Jing Xuan after studying each night for a long time. All along, they still can''t give all the responsibility of resisting the east to the West. It''s not a matter of trust or distrust, but they are people who are not used to relying on others."Yes


    The five men are ambitious and seem to have accumulated a lot of anger. To think about it, the northern barbarians have been harassing the border for many years without shame. Not long ago, they occupied and slaughtered the city of buming. Who can be happy?


    "General Wei, you old generals don''t go there in person. Give young people more opportunities."


    Seeing this, Ling Jingxuan stood up and added that his husband and wife stood side by side. One was full of Qi and the other was still smiling. However, their attitude was the same, and no one could resist and disobey.


    "This?"


    Obviously, the Wei general and Qin general hesitated. Seeing that the smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face seemed to be more brilliant, they knew him better than they did. General ye and general Zeng quickly said with one voice: "I will obey you!"


    When they lowered their heads, they did not forget to make a face to general Qin of Wei. Although they still had something to say, they had to clasp their fists. In their minds, offending the princess was much more serious than offending the prince. The prince was obedient to the princess, but he almost gave him the tiger amulet for dispatching troops, and the princess wanted to do it again To here, several people can not help but shiver.


    "I don''t want you to go because you are old. In fact, you are in your forties. With you, I believe we have a better chance of victory. However, compared with this time when we take the initiative to attack the northern barbarians, there is still a more difficult eastern country. Since Qilian City has arrived at the border, this war is bound to start soon If there were no generals at that time, it would be very difficult for me and the Lord to do it. I hope you will cooperate with me. "


    When marching and fighting, the most taboo is the disagreement between generals and generals. Ling Jingxuan, who has always been reluctant to explain, explains his intention. Each of them supports more than 200000 soldiers, sends out 50000 and nearly 200000. If all of them rush to the front line, they will have some difficulty in dispatching soldiers when they really fight with the East. Millions of troops of the Qing state gather at the border Are you afraid there is no war to fight?


    He knew that everyone in this room hated the north and wanted to solve them by themselves. However, they were not careful because of their priorities.


    "I will be ashamed at the end of the day."


    Hearing this, Wei general Qin, who was still full of doubts and didn''t dare to vent his anger, both knelt down on one knee, and their faces were full of shame. Fortunately, they were still the generals who led the war. When they heard about the battle, they lost their heads and even forgot the Eastern kingdom. Fortunately, the princess reminded them that they would make a big mistake.


    "Two generals, please rise up. You hate the northern barbarians and want to kill them with your own hands. To be honest, I am the same, but the overall situation is the most important thing."


    Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui have a look at each other. They both sit back. When the Dragon evil king attacked, he almost separated him from Yan Shengrui. He always kept this account in mind. If he could, why didn''t he want to revenge himself? However, they are not needed at all times in the border, and he is not allowed to do military affairs arbitrarily!


    "The specific arrangements are up to you, Shaoqi. This is your first time as a vanguard general. Don''t be impatient!"


    Without waiting for them to say thanks, Yan Shengrui''s bright and deep tiger eyes stare at Yuan Shaoqi for a moment. He needs this military feat, or he may be like Jingpeng joking. When their sons marry their daughter-in-law, he can''t marry Jinghan. To be honest, his relationship with Jinghan has become stronger and stronger over the years. In addition to not having a formal marriage, he seems to be a family Jingxuan is also worried. They may not care about fame and share, but in their present position, they can''t care.


    "Brother Rui, don''t worry. Don''t tell Jinghan about my battle. I''ll write to him in person when I come back triumphantly."


    Looking up at them, Yuan Shaoqi cautiously asked that he didn''t feel that he would never return, but simply did not want Jing Han to worry about him.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan nodded at the same time. Wolf father and big black, who were lying in the hall, took the initiative to come out. Ling Jingxuan had already discussed this matter with them. There were many wolves on the grassland. With the wolf father, not only could he prevent the wolf, but maybe he could use the power of the wolf pack. Ling Jingxuan had a good fight at the beginning, and begged the wolf father for several days until he nodded.


    "Then I will go back and arrange it first."


    Zeng Shaorong and others hold their fists one after another. Yan Shengrui nods. The five men and wolf dad Dahei turn around and leave. Until they have left for a long time, no one in the hall talks. The war is coming. This time, Yan Shengrui is no longer leading the troops in person, and he is no longer the elite of his own soldiers. Although the number of people is dozens of times that of the last time, they are not in the bottom of their hearts The only thing to be thankful for is that they can temporarily catch the attention of Dongguo, and the northern barbarians are in civil strife. In addition, Yan Shengrui used this attack mode which is close to sneak attack five years ago. Ordinary people will never think that they dare to do it again step by step.

 Chapter 708

    Qi Liancheng, the emperor of the eastern Kingdom, invited the husband and husband of the empress of the western state and Prince Sheng of qingguosheng at the same time. Everyone in the whole army knew that this was a Hongmen banquet. Although from a common sense, qiliancheng should not dare to do anything to the husband and wife of the Western emperor and Prince Sheng who went to visit, but now the war is imminent, and the east country always thinks highly of himself, so there is nothing they dare not do No possibility can be ruled out.


    At the same time, under the command of Yan Shengrui, all the troops were quietly preparing. 200000 cavalry troops attacked the northern barbarians on a large scale in four ways. The solution to the problem of food and forage was a huge problem. They had to attack day and night. When they met the northern barbarians, they would kill them and take their lives and resources to support the war. This is undoubtedly a kind of daring to break the father''s grave If the 200000 troops were buried in the northern barbarians, they would never be able to form another army to attack. Even if they had 800000 troops left, the number of cavalry was far from enough. The northern man was good at fighting at once. It was very difficult for the Qing state without cavalry to launch a general attack. Moreover, they would not have more five years to slow down Yes.


    All the soldiers on the expedition understood this. This time, they all went with the determination to die. They swore that they would not return until they destroyed the north. This is the common tacit agreement of all the cavalry.


    The empress of the Western kingdom was also invited. The next morning, Wei Chi left Shang and Ling Jingxuan had to say goodbye. Ling Jingxuan and others took Shi Lang out of buming city. It seemed that Yan Shengrui had seen something. Ling Jingxuan asked Yan Er to escort them in person. Wei chilishang refused, but he did not know why he didn''t say it. Instead, his entourage Shi Lang put forward the request.


    "In fact, the training method of thunder Corps is nothing special. It''s just practicing them in the dead. As for their weapons, I''m sorry, I can''t give them to you. Such weapons are not suitable for large-scale manufacturing. It''s not good for the people in the world to say nothing about it."


    After a moment''s meditation, Ling Jingxuan unexpectedly refused Shi Lang''s request for training methods and rifles. Craftsmen of any era should not be underestimated. If he gave him a gun today, the western state might popularize the whole country and even create more thermal weapons. Let alone him, even Sikong Tama, the empress of the western state, would not order it Head.


    "I knew it!"


    Shi Lang lowered his head in disappointment. Wei Chi Li Shang shook his head and clasped his fist: "the princess doesn''t have to take his words seriously. To be honest, he has been obsessed with all kinds of martial arts and weapons since he was a child. He can''t help but study and innovate. Even I can''t do with him. Hao has always spoiled him and asked him to manage the military supplies warehouse. Otherwise, I would have let him stay where he is. ¡±


    for Shi Lang''s obsession with this aspect, he often has a headache. However, in that case, Shi Lang''s ability is obvious to all. Even sikonghao is hard to beat him in terms of his personal martial arts. He is not only his follower, but also his bodyguard, but also his rare friend. The identity of his servant does not affect their friends Love, which is one of the reasons why he indulged in his careless direct dialogue with Ling Jingxuan: "second master, you are welcome. I can give you anything. Ling Jingxuan will never hide anything. The thunder team is special from people to weapons. I am not afraid to tell you that in one day, they will exist for a day. If I am not here, they will disappear from the world."


    It''s absolutely deceiving to say that sikonghao''s attention to Shi Lang is not surprising at all. After getting along with him during this period of time, he can also see that Wei Chi Li Shang didn''t look at his current people. Therefore, he was willing to further explain and give Shi Lang face.


    Accompanied by Qin Muyan, Li Ruhong seems to catch the message he wants from their conversation. Qin Muyan, who has always been unable to hold back, suddenly stands out. Later, he also realizes that he has violated his identity. He bends over to Ling Jingxuan. Seeing that he nods, Li Ruhong continues to stare at him and asks: "so, it''s really a simple thought that you are pestering us these days Watch our training, touch our weapons? "


    Don''t you like him? Well, it should have been clear when he went out yesterday, but he had been looking for Li Ruhong in buming city for a long time, but he didn''t find any trace of Li Ruhong. In the evening, the master arranged a series of arrangements. Up to now, he hasn''t talked to Lao Li alone. In his mind, Shi Lang has a crush on him, and Lao Li has a crush on him. Recently, he always listens to them because of this incident After the conversation, he suddenly felt extremely unjust. People didn''t look at him at all, so he didn''t let Lao Li cut this period of time in vain? Grandma''s, the more I think about him, I feel subdued. What''s the matter with him.


    "Otherwise? Can I still fancy you? "


    Shi Lang was depressed and spoke frankly. Of course, he didn''t mean to look down on anyone. He just felt sad.


    "Shit, you''ve already said that, do you know the labor and capital, because you cough, I''m sorry, my subordinates are too excited."


    Qin Muyan exploded his hair in an instant. His temper was like a firecracker. When he realized it, he could only bow down again to apologize. Li Ruhong seemed to have guessed something. When he scolded stubborn cow, he immediately stood out and pulled him and said, "sorry, Shi Lang, our boss is not in a good mood recently."


    Thanks to his good intentions, he said, who is in a bad mood?"No, it doesn''t matter. It''s because I''m too annoying."


    However, Shi Lang decisively misunderstands his meaning. He only thinks that Qin Muyan is in a bad mood because he is too pestering. After all, he has encountered such a thing many times in his life. When he is obsessed with a kind of martial arts or weapons, he often makes the owner doubt human life. He doesn''t want to do this, but he just can''t control it.


    "Master, the old shepherd didn''t mean to."


    With Li Ruhong''s intelligence quotient, don''t you know he misunderstood? But he didn''t have any meaning to explain. He directly pulled laomu to turn around and face their master. They looked like parents in modern society, with the students who had made mistakes and the teacher in charge of the class. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed and he couldn''t help laughing. That''s why he said that his thunder team''s positive and negative team leaders were so angry recently. It turned out that someone had an idea, However, a long and charming Danfeng''s eyes glanced at Qin Muyan''s annoyed head, and a touch of evil charm suddenly entered his eyes. Ling Jingxuan turned his head and exchanged his eyes with the prince of his family before slowly saying, "is it intentional? He knows best in his heart. Ruhong, why don''t I know when you become the spokesman of Muyan?"


    Since he is thirty years old, he can''t delay each other, but he can''t hold on to each other?


    Well, what about not getting involved in other people''s feelings? Ling Jingxuan decisively and selectively lost his memory, or, when he was sure that both sides had feelings, he was determined to play.


    "No master, that''s not because I''m stupid, old Li"


    "shut up! Get out of the way


    Thinking that he was going to punish Li Ruhong, Qin Muyan quickly stepped in front of Li Ruhong and tried to explain to him anxiously. However, Li Ruhong pulled him back. Feng Mou fiercely glared back at Qin Muyan, who was upset but did not dare to attack in front of the master. He was sure that he would not make any more trouble. Li Ruhong raised his head to his master Zi Ming "Master, second master, they are still here," he said


    It means that we can''t let outsiders watch our housework?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. You can continue."


    However, Wei Chi Li Shang, who obviously saw something, said with a smile in front of Ling Jingxuan. It''s hard to meet such a funny thing. I''m sorry to leave without watching it. Anyway, the emperor and empress still have two days to go to the banquet. Even climbing is enough for him to climb back slowly.


    "Second brother, don''t leave this to make trouble. Instead of looking at others, you should think about yourself. You are the same year as the second brother. The second brother has many concubines and a large number of children. You should find a suitable one?"


    Seeing Li Ruhong, he suddenly became black. All the people could not help but smile. Sikongting sat down beside him helplessly, not only to stop him from making mischief with Jingxuan, but also to worry about him. In a few years, he would be thirty, and it was time to get married.


    "Do you think women dare to marry me?"


    Mei Feng Yang, Wei Chi Li Shang narcissistic asked, compared with Chu Yunhan Zeng Shaoqing, or Sikong Ting Ling Jingxuan, their beauty belongs to the kind of particularly delicate and beautiful type. Any beautiful woman standing beside him will look pale, let alone a man. His beauty is too criminal, and a man who does not have the determination and courage to marry him or marry him ?


    "You''re going to get married, or you''ll waste your natural beauty?"


    "Ha ha"


    sikongjue''s counterattack immediately caused everyone to burst into laughter. Wei Chi Li Shang immediately blackened his face and looked subconsciously at Yan Er, who was waiting to send him off. He saw that his face was smiling and was looking at him meaningfully. His beautiful and delicate handsome face was black and red, brilliant, and his eyes glared fiercely With sikongjue.


    Who is not shrewd and fierce? Wei Chi Li Shang and Yan Er''s abnormality can all be seen in the bottom of their eyes. However, this time Ling Jingxuan did not intervene as casually as he interfered in the feelings of Li Ruhong, Qin Muyan. After all, Wei Chi Lishang is the second son of the Prime Minister of the western state. If he doesn''t realize it, their excessive participation will only hurt both of them in the future.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll take you out of town."


    After the laughter, Yan Er walks up to them without any doubt. Wei Chi Li Shang, who is still in the state of resentment, subconsciously avoids his eyes. After saying goodbye to Ling Jingxuan and others, he takes Shi Lang to leave first. Yan Er himself may not have noticed that there is a trace of helplessness and connivance in his eyes.


    "Master, the second one?"


    Watching their back disappear in the sight, Yan Yi is worried to lean on Yan Shengrui. He is not wrong to support his brother, and he does not think that the second mate is not worthy of weichi. After all, weichi is the second son of the prime minister''s office of the western state. It must not be so easy for them to be together? After all, a prince of the western state had already married to the Qing state. It was not only the prime minister''s office but also the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty who wanted to let Wei Chi marry again.


    "Don''t forget what kind of person weichi is. As long as Yan Er gets rid of him, nothing else will happen."


    Yan Shengrui glanced at him faintly, but he was full of confidence. Ling Jingxuan beside him also raised a meaningful smile. When two people''s feelings are too strong to be separated, all problems will no longer be problems. In particular, these two people are still bold and unrestrained, and never put the secular pressure on the bottom of their eyes.

 Chapter 709

    Sent away Wei Yu from the war, Yan Sheng everfount was not at ease in the military dispatch, and went out with Yan Yu, and Zeng Xiao Qing followed. The newly married Ye Ruyun accompanied Ling Jingpeng to busy with the food and grass. Even though millions of troops were hoarding at the frontier, the daily consumption was amazing, and with the warm weather, soldiers'' supplies for clothing were also in constant flux. Come on, Ling Jingpeng and Yan Xiaohua are much busier than others think. Originally Ye Ruyun wanted to lead troops to participate in the military action against the northern barbarians, but Yan Shengrui refused. Seeing that her husband''s face was not good-looking, she had to follow him to manage the supplies of food, grass and military supplies, and the husband followed her husband''s advice.


    Everyone has their own business to do. It seems that Ling Jingxuan, Chu Yunhan and sikongjue have the most leisure time. They just find an excuse to dismiss Qin Muyan. They all stare at Li Ruhong''s thief and smile, and see Li Ruhong''s goose bumps all over the floor. He knew that he could not hide them. He did not want to hide it. However, it seems a little long to let him say it on his own initiative No, after all, he is a man in his thirties. In ancient times, with an average life span of 50-60 years, he is already an old man. Old trees are blooming with new flowers?


    "Ruhong, if I remember correctly, you and Muyan have always been wrong? When are you going to meet each other? Is this the so-called happy enemy? "


    Ling Jingxuan pretended to have a serious cough. He walked down from the throne as he said it. A pair of Danfeng eyes, which were interwoven to make fun of each other, had never left his body. To be honest, he did not expect that the two most effective generals under his hand would look at each other. He had planned to tell them a daughter-in-law and give birth to a small thunder when the war was over The team came out, it seems that he is thinking too much, they think very much, maybe not only they, other people are also afraid to have their favorite object.


    Thinking of this, Ling Jingxuan suddenly felt that he cared too little about the brothers of the thunder Corps. He decided to have tea with them one by one at a time, talk about right and wrong, and get to know them deeply.


    "I don''t think you''ll die one by one. Apart from an Shaonong, no one has ever thought about marrying a daughter-in-law. I didn''t expect that Lao Li was good, and he chose the strongest one."


    As he spoke, Sikong Jue went to his side, bent his elbow and bumped into him. His blue eyes were full of banter and fun. The thunder team was formed by him. In recent years, the thunder team is quite brilliant. As far as he knows, many small jasper in the capital like them. However, although they are members of Jingxuan''s private guard, they are not often People can climb it.


    "Ha ha, that''s enough. I think Lao Qin and Lao Li are very well matched. Don''t give them away."


    Chu Yunhan looked at him separately and said with a smile. As long as they like each other, regardless of who he likes, it''s better for them to know their own internal knowledge?


    "Master, this matter has not been side by side, so please forgive me."


    Let them one by one to say no move, outside has always been domineering fierce Li Ruhong, helpless to surrender and admit defeat, dignified men, like is like, nothing dare not admit, just the dragon?? He hasn''t figured out how to subdue him.


    "I don''t think Muyan is enlightened. Ruhong, what are you going to do with him? Shall I get you some medicine or something? That''s what I said. Men''s love is made. The most effective way to deal with Qin Muyan''s dragon is to cook cooked rice with raw rice. If you want him to understand it slowly, I don''t know what year and month it will take. "


    Ling Jingxuan is addicted to the rhythm of playing. He even thinks of the bad idea of dispensing medicine. Li Ruhong wants to dare to really prescribe medicine on him. There is no doubt that Qin Muyan will be forced to abandon him after he wakes up.


    "Master, can we be reliable?"


    Seeing that they are not willing to stop, Li Ruhong is deeply powerless. Is Qin Muyan the kind of person who will yield when others prescribe medicine on him?


    "What do you think? You don''t want to talk to the shepherd, do you?"


    At a glance, you can see that he is powerless. Ling Jingxuan turns his white eyes and says in a reflective way: "is it difficult to let him come to me?"


    This may have been severely rejected by Li Ruhong, who never thought he would be the one below.


    "Nonsense! Your brain is smarter than him. There is nothing wrong with other things, such as Hong, if I don''t belittle you, you are better than Muyan. Sooner or later, you will be defeated by him. It is better to surrender and admit defeat as soon as possible. You think about it. With Mu Yan''s temperament, let him fall on you truthfully. What will he do when he wakes up? "


    Well, the bad idea is that the more you say it, the more you say it, the more you say it, the more you can''t stand up. Ling Yun Shui ling''er, the two married young women, are all flushed by their choice of words, not to mention Chunxiang and other women who have never experienced anything between men and women. As for sikongjue, fortunately, he has only mother Qin with him today, Otherwise, none of his accompanying maids can escape.


    "Cough, master, can we stop talking about this topic?"


    After listening to what he said, Li Ruhong began to think decisively. When he realized what he was thinking, he quickly surrendered in embarrassment. Why did he not know that the master loved playing so much before? If you knew it, you would hide your feelings so that they would not find out."Ha ha - OK, go back. If you need me, please come to me. Don''t worry. The medicine I made will make sure you won''t fall down for three days and three nights."


    "Ha?"


    "Ha ha"


    Ling Jingxuan is a rare one, and Li Ruhong is immediately stupid. Why is he still talking about that? Chu Yunhan and others couldn''t help laughing. Jingxuan was too funny. They finally knew who xiaotuanzi looked like. It was not like his father. It was just that someone disguised himself so well that others could not detect it.


    On the other side, the atmosphere between Yan Er and Wei chili was more subtle. After leaving the city gate, all three of them didn''t have any intention to gallop on their horses. What''s more, he felt that the situation between the master and Yan Er was not right. Shi Lang also kept a distance between them so as not to disturb them It''s the weapon that obsessed the thunder team, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t feel the abnormality of the master. As his follower and friend, no matter how the master chooses in the end, he will always stand by him.


    "Almost, you go back. It''s enough to protect me with Shilang."


    I don''t know how long he went, but after all, Wei Chi Li Shang took the lead in breaking the silence. Yan Er, who was riding side by side with him, did not turn his horse''s head, nor did he answer him. He just looked at his delicate and beautiful facial lines with his sharp tiger eyes for a moment. Wei Chi Li Shang was not sensory dysfunction, could he not feel his burning gaze? The white face was floating on the edge of the red. When he wanted to scold him not to look again, Yan Er finally moved away from his eyes.


    "The boss said I like you!"


    Holding the reins and looking at the boundless open wasteland of the frontier fortress, Yan Er seems to be saying that the weather is very good today. Wei Chi Li Shang''s delicate Junrong is very red. He turns to look at him and quickly moves away from his eyes. Some of them stutter and say: "so what? You won''t forget that we are all men, will you


    Moreover, if they want to be together, they need to face too many problems. At least at present, he does not have the courage to challenge. To put it more vividly, the feelings that are not clear enough have not brought him that courage.


    "The eldest brother, the third and the fourth are different from other shadow guards. We are not trained by the royal family. I also forget how many years ago, when we were only teenagers. But because of our outstanding talent, we have already been the promising newcomers in the organization. That organization is dark and cruel, and if we make a little mistake, we have to accept very severe punishment, while the four of us are I grew up there and stood out from countless children. Only we know how much suffering and grievances we suffered. Although our position in the organization has become higher and higher, what we want most is not to carry it forward, but to destroy it completely. At this time, the King appeared, and he destroyed the organization only by one person, Originally, we were also damned. When he asked if we would like to follow him, we agreed without hesitation. For us, he is our re benefactor. We will never betray him in this life, and will always be his shadow guard. "


    Yan Er''s tone was still very calm and indifferent. It was like talking about other people''s affairs. The blush on Wei Chi Li Shang''s face faded unconsciously, and his eyes unconsciously turned to look at his strong side face: "why tell me this?"


    At this moment, he admitted, his heart seemed to beat faster, and even his breathing stopped unconsciously. His intuition told him that he needed to hear his next answer.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I suddenly feel that the boss is right."


    Turning his head and looking at him deeply, Yan Er''s eyes have a little smile. He is not so dull that others can''t even notice. Once, they vowed to be loyal to the Lord forever. They all thought that they would not fall in love with anyone in this life, and they would not have their own home. For the shadow guards, home means only cumbersome and fetters, but don''t know when At first, their ideas gradually changed. The eldest brother had Ling Chenggui, and the fourth married Ling Yun. But he seemed to really like this man who was more beautiful than any other beauty he had ever seen. He didn''t know whether this love was the love of the prince to the princess, but since he understood it, he would make it clear, and he would not let himself and the other side escape ¡£


    "So, are you courting me?"


    His face burned again, and Wei Chi Li Shang pretended to be calm and calm. Yan Er was the opposite type of him in terms of appearance and interior. Because of this, he was attracted to him and felt that a man should be like him. When he came back to God, he had already rooted in his heart, and sometimes his feelings began It is very simple, often a look at the intersection is enough, perhaps from the first time he saw him, he fell in love with it?


    "If you want to understand it like this, I''m not the same as old four. I don''t know how to make you happy. Wei Chi, you already know my situation. If you are willing to be with me, I will not hurt you or let anyone bully you. So far, I can only promise so much. I hope you can think about it."They are not young, Yan Er may not be good at rhetoric, not vigorous enough, but he promised him is the most simple, is his only thing, every feeling is different, this is his feelings.


    "That''s it?"


    Wei Chi left the war face is going to be black, nothing else, from the beginning to the end, he did not say a word, I like you or I love you, come and go is the boss said, feelings he so want to cheat him to follow him recklessly? How to say that he is also the legitimate son of the prime minister''s house, he can''t say two more nice words?


    "Well, be careful all the way!"


    He drew up his chin, Yanyi bowed his head and gave him a kiss on his forehead. Then he turned the horse''s head and went back --


    "fuck, Yan Er, you bastard, do you have such a courtship?"


    I don''t know how long after that, Wei Chi Li Shang couldn''t help cursing at his back. Every word was clearly transmitted along the wind to Yan Er''s ears, who was riding on his horse. His handsome face, who had never had any expression, raised a slight smile mark. He was still so energetic and loved more than his usual fake smile ¡£


    "Damn it, the employers and workers will agree to you only if they are crazy."


    Seeing that he didn''t even turn back, Wei Chi Li Shang was even more angry. Shi Lang, who was slowly approaching, shrank his neck in fear. Every time his master met Yan Er, he would turn into a fire breathing monster. If he said that he didn''t mean anything to others, he would not believe him.

 Chapter 710

    Three days passed quickly. On the day of the appointment, all the troops were ready. Only when Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan left the city, they would march into the grassland desert and start a war. Before that, before dawn, in addition to Yan Shan, who was still healing, Yan Yi set out quietly with his relatives and soldiers before dawn. Their task was to kill them The Scouts of the northern barbarians tried their best to remove obstacles for the cavalry''s further penetration.


    "Daddy, where are we going


    The weather has warmed up a lot. Xiaotuanzi is no longer wrapped like meat dumplings. She has a thin blue down jacket and an inner garment. She has an improved version of canvas straight pants. She wears warm and handsome small leather boots on her feet. She wears a handmade blue cotton scarf around her neck. She is inlaid with a small golden crown of round East pearl to fix her not very long hair With a small satchel of the same color, the whole person looks fresh and fresh in an instant. In terms of his winter body shape, he seems to have grown taller and thinner, and his white, tender and tender appearance is incomparably lovely.


    "Go and play in a family my father doesn''t like."


    Ling Jingxuan, who led him out of the house, had a smile on his lips. Compared with xiaotuanzi''s dress, he was dressed normally today. The sky blue brocade robe was covered with a rolled yarn of the same color. He was afraid that he would be cold. Yan Shengrui also put on a thin dark cloak for him. Originally, they didn''t intend to take xiaotuanzi. Qilian City obviously set up a Hongmen banquet, children But in order to reduce the other party''s vigilance and disturb his mind, Ling Jingxuan decided to take his family''s meat dumplings with him. Didn''t Qilian city want him? He showed him what a luxury it was. Defeating his opponent mentally was always his favorite thing to do.


    Of course, with the children to follow, tiger brother and rolling must also follow, as well as the thunder team, because Yan Yi and they all have a task in their body. This time, all of them are selected by the thunder team. Except for Wang Xinyu, who has already revealed his identity, the rest of the people should go with them as their guards.


    "Why? Why did he go to his house if he didn''t like it


    Small group son does not understand the head, small Danfeng eyes are full of confusion, he does not understand the adult those winding around, he only know, do not like is not like, why do you want to play with him?


    "Ha ha I want to go because I don''t like it. Otherwise, how can I deal with him? Our little group is still small. We don''t need to know so much. Just follow my father and father. "


    Ling Jingxuan can''t help rubbing his head with indulgence. Yan Shengrui beside him can''t help smiling. Outside the gate, the thunder team has been waiting by the carriage. This time, they are light and simple. On the face of it, except for the thunder team, tiger brother is rolling, there are only three of them. As for Zeng Shaoqing Chu Yunhan and Yan Xiaohua Si Kong Li, when they are not there, they will We have to stay and help them take charge of the overall situation.


    "Master, if you don''t, you''d better follow me. The little princess can''t be looked after."


    Seeing that they came out, long Zhang''s family came forward uneasily. The little princess could be said to have brought it up by her hand. She had hardly left her. This time, she wanted to go to Dongguo with her master. She was not at ease about what she said.


    "No, sister long. Xiaotuan will take care of herself more than we thought. Besides, isn''t there brother tiger and rolling? We''ll be back in two or three days at most. There''s no big trouble. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles and refuses her kindness. Not only she, but also a few children who accompany Xiaotuan to play will not go. A small group can make do with it. Too much will be cumbersome. If it turns over, they can''t protect so many people.


    "But"


    the long Zhang family still does not give up. We can see that the master''s face is a non-negotiable smile, and his eyes are suddenly red. When he squats down to tidy up Xiaotuan''s clothes, he sobs: "Xiao Jun Wang, Dongguo is no better than our own home. Don''t run around and don''t eat food indiscriminately. We can bear it any more. When we come back, aunt long will ask shuiling''er to do a lot for you There are a lot of delicious things. Let''s eat enough. Also, remember to listen to the words of the prince and the princess, do you know? "


    She always felt that she had a thousand words to explain. Long Zhang was garrulous, and she didn''t know what she was talking about. Although she was a little high-ranking, she always regarded xiaojunwang as her own son. She even felt more painful than Dashan, her only son. Even if it was just a few days'' separation, she was worried that she would not be able to be sad. "Yes, auntie Don''t cry. I want to cry when I see you crying. They just go out with my father and father for a few days, and they will come back soon. "


    Xiaotuanzi nodded knowingly, and her chubby little hand touched her face, which had already seen the traces of time. Although he was always heartless, he was always doing things that would not pay for his father''s death. In fact, he loved his father very much, and he had brought his mother long since he was a child.


    "Well, I don''t cry. I''ll stay at home and wait for you to come back. The little princess must come back early. Don''t let me wait too long."


    Long Zhang looked at him with tears in his eyes. How could such a sweet little princess not hurt?


    To make sure she won''t cry again, xiaotuanzi is relieved. As soon as he raises his eyes, several of his friends are standing not far away and looking at him. Xiaotuanzi runs over. Several little guys hold each other and don''t know what to say. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan have no time to take charge of the farewell of a group of little farts, because they have to say goodbye to Zeng Shaoqing, although they have the most trips That is, three or five days, but after all, it''s an invitation to Dongguo and Qilian city. Idiots can have a glimpse of the danger factor. Can they rest assured?"Jingxuan, you said it by yourself. It''s not suitable to face east country at present. After you go to Dongguo, as long as Qilian city is not too much, you can bear with it. Don''t be like the capital city. You should think about the small group even if you don''t think about yourself."


    Chu Yunhan has never been afraid of being bullied by others. He is afraid that he will bully others. If he bullies others on their territory, it will be difficult for them to get away.


    "Ha ha Do I look like I''m such a jerk? Don''t worry, Qi Liancheng or his people don''t take the initiative to provoke me, and I won''t be too busy to trouble them. "


    I''m afraid that he will be provoked by others! This is what Ling Jingxuan did not say, and it was well known to all present. When the general of the eastern border city was assassinated, qiliancheng was still in the mood to invite them. It was obvious that he wanted to have nothing to do with it. Or, he wanted to use this gathering of the kings of the Three Kingdoms to find a sufficient reason to launch a war. The difference between the Three Kingdoms and the northern barbarians is that they are a country with their own details and culture It''s impossible to be a wild man like a mad dog in the north. They all need a proper excuse to start a war. They can be big or small!


    "Like it!"


    "Er"


    Chu Yun Han Sikong Ting replied with one voice. As soon as Ling Jingxuan''s forehead was dark, he was so untrustworthy? "Well, don''t worry about it. Don''t you still have Lao Jiu?"


    Zeng Shaoqing raised his hand to his daughter-in-law''s shoulder. It was rare that he did not make fun of him. Yan Xiaohua on the other side also took Sikong Jue and said, "ten Qilian cities are not the opponents of Uncle Jiuhuang and aunt Jiuhuang. You can rest assured."


    What he should not have said was that he hoped that aunt Jiuhuang would make something out of her trip, so that Qi Liancheng would not always do some dirty tricks behind his back.


    "I''m even more worried about the fact that I''m nine."


    Chu Yun make complaints about the Tucao, who doesn''t know what Jiu Jiu is listening to Jing Xuan? Jingxuan told him to go east, he would never go west. It''s worse to have him in.


    "Hehe, if you don''t speak up, they will go with us."


    Finally, Ling Jingxuan smiles and leans to the king of his family. They are good at everything. Every time he leaves alone, they make it as if they were going to go to the east country. What''s the matter? Qilian city has set up a Hongmen banquet. They are not vegetarians, right? What''s more, isn''t there the evil queen of the Western Kingdom who has excellent martial arts skills? Who can hurt them? "Don''t you know that they won''t go with me when I can''t speak out? It''s better to worry about them than to worry about them. "


    At the end of the speech, Yan Shengrui pours at the steamed stuffed buns on one side. This is the most difficult thing to deal with.


    Ling Jingxuan, who wanted to ignore them as much as possible, took a peep at him and raised his feet to his little buns: "don''t worry. I''m not going to Dongguo to play. How can I bring my family with me?"


    He also wants to show them around. The problem is not allowed now. Xiaowen Xiaowu, including tiewanzi and xiaoshangqing, all have their own things to do. Taking them to delay the things they are starting to do is not to say, and they have to share a share to protect them. It is really inconvenient.


    "I know, father and father, you should be careful."


    Ling Wen nods stuffy. When he grows up, he is not as clingy as he was when he was a child. However, as long as he thinks of his father and his father, they are going to risk alone, he can''t stop worrying.


    "If Qilian city doesn''t provoke you, if you want him to mess around, Dad, you''ll abolish him. The big deal is the first World War. We''re not afraid of it!"


    In the army for a long time, Ling Wu''s temperament is more and more fierce and domineering.


    "Father Wang, godfather, I don''t worry about you, but I worry about Xiaotuan son. Don''t let anyone hurt him."


    Iron child is the most normal one, but if his eyes are not as red as rabbits, it will be more convincing.


    "Brother, are you calling me?"


    Before Yan Shangqing had time to open his mouth, Xiaotuan, who had already said goodbye to his friends, got into the middle of them. His white and tender face was full of innocent smile, and he didn''t feel the solemnity of the atmosphere. He grabbed his small ear: "listen up, little Tuan. Don''t run around eating or chatting with people you don''t know. The most important thing is, No It''s going to give father and father more trouble, you know? "


    Even a few forbidding, it shows how worried he is, but xiaotuanzi is waving and clapping his hands, twisting his ears, and running to his father''s back, sticking out his head and saying: "no, no, no, no, the third brother is the worst. People don''t want to listen to the third brother''s, hum!"


    After finishing the work, he also gives a series of grimaces for free. Xiao baozi is so angry that he wants to pull up his sleeve and pull him out for a meal. However, Ling Jingxuan stops him. Yan Shengrui also quickly holds his youngest son in his arms.


    "Well, you can''t do it in a slightly normal way, knowing you''re worried about him?"


    But shaking his head helplessly, Ling Jingxuan stepped back two steps and stood side by side with Yan Shengrui. After sweeping all the people on the scene, he said with a smile, "we''ll go first. If you don''t call, the city will be handed over to you."


    After that, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui, who was holding a small group of children, stepped onto the carriage waiting at the door. Brother Hu and rolling followed the car spontaneously. Xiaohei and Yuanyuan followed them. The two of them sobbed in the carriage, as if they were telling them to be careful. Under the gaze of the people, the three carriages drove away slowly In the direction of the city gate.

 Chapter 711

    Tianmen pass is the first pass to enter the eastern kingdom. The Pass connects two huge mountains. There are natural dangers to defend and it is basically solid. If the enemy wants to cross the mountains, only a few people can enter. If the number is large, it is inconvenient to March. It may lead to wild animals in the mountains and trigger the mechanism of the guards of Tianmen pass to place in the mountains. On the contrary, the gains outweigh the losses Shangtianmen pass has a large number of soldiers from the East all the year round. Generally, small countries, let alone attack, are not engulfed by them.


    It only takes about an hour to ride a horse from buming city of Qingguo to Tianmenguan pass, but it is only two hours at most. Ling Jingxuan and his party set out from Mingcheng in the early morning. Along the way, the shadow guards hidden in the dark quietly killed many scouts of Dongguo, which aroused their suspicion. When they were approaching Tianmenguan pass, they were afraid There was no more action.


    At the same time, several large armies stationed in buming city also quietly divided into four directions to talk in the opposite direction and went deep into the northern barbarians in the name of drill. Everything was done quietly. Except for the people of Qing state and the Scouts of the western state, almost no one found out. In order to prevent the leakage of information, several senior generals of each army of the Qing state also issued death orders, anyone who was far away from the big army People, regardless of the reason, will be dealt with by military law!


    "Are you ready, brothers?"


    Everyone is busy with military affairs. No one has noticed that in buming City, the young eagles are all armed. Yan Xiaowu, Yan Xiaoqing and song Xiaohu are all armed. After seeing off their father and king, they quickly gather up the young eagle team. This time, they will quietly follow the army out of the city without adults at home!


    After two months of practice, they were not as thin and frail as they had been. They were all energetic and majestic. Yan Xiaowu, a little boy in military uniform, inherited from his father''s tiger eyes. At a young age, he already had the style of a general. After scanning the brothers in the front row one by one, Yan Xiaowu said cautiously: "this We followed the army secretly on our father''s back. You should be prepared for me. No matter whether we win or not, we will accept the military law when we come back. If we are not lucky, we may die on the battlefield. Now it is too late to regret. If we are not willing to take risks, we can stay. I promise that we will never blame him. "


    He knew that his father and father would not send them to fight the northern barbarians. It was rare that father and father and the instructors of the thunder corps were absent. In any case, he did not want to miss the only chance to fight the northern barbarians. Maybe his parents were born with the blood of their belligerent parents. Since childhood, he has been determined to be a general, and from this moment on, he should really realize himself My dream.


    "The northern barbarians killed my relatives and destroyed my home. If we didn''t kill them in our own hands, we would come to this world and have a bad life. More than ten years later, I was a hero again, and I killed the northern barbarians with the sheriff!"


    "Yes, kill the northern barbarians!"


    "Kill the northern barbarians!"


    Under the guidance of Qin Muyan, these youngsters not only became strong, but also strong in blood. Under the leadership of one of them, the rest of them responded in succession. The cry of killing the northern barbarians was deafening hovering on the training ground, echoing in their ears and hearts for a long time. In this life, they were born to kill the northern barbarians and protect the country.


    "Well, the brothers of our young eagles team are all good. We should check the equipment again. In a quarter of an hour, we will set out with our king."


    Yan Xiaowu''s lofty and passionate drink, Wu instantaneously scattered flowers! This time, they not only need to equip with swords, but also brought a lot of crossbows and arrows that Ling Jingxuan specially improved for them. Of course, Yan Xiaowu is not a person who enjoys great achievements. Regardless of his age, he is very considerate. In addition to the necessary military supplies, he also asks everyone to take a compass and steals a lot of poisons and antidotes from his father''s studio, As for the military uniform, it was xiaohuzi who came forward to get it. Most importantly, he also had Xiaohei. This time, he was fully prepared.


    "King of Wujun, Xiaoqing Shizi, are you sure you left a letter to him?"


    While everyone was checking the equipment, song Xiaohu asked cautiously again. He didn''t admit that he had done it, but they secretly followed the army out without telling everyone. People must know where they went?


    "Don''t worry. The letter was written by Xiaowu himself and put into the small study room by me. When they go back in the evening, they will see it naturally."


    Yan Xiaoqing hugged his shoulder, and his young face was full of excitement. There was no fear in his face. He looked at them separately. Song Xiaohu nodded his head with bright eyes. The eyes of the three little tigers all burst out unswervingly. They were bamboo horses, and they all aspired to be generals since childhood. In addition, when they came to the border, they saw or heard about the tragic situation of the border, It''s a rare opportunity for the army to attack the northern barbarians. Yan Shengrui''s husband is not at home. Zeng Shaoqing''s husband goes to the army. Yan Xiaohua''s husband urges food and grass. All the adults are not at home. How can they be willing to miss it?


    Thanks to Ling Jingxuan thousands of calculations, it is estimated that he would not dream of, his son actually in let''s eyelids under the fierce calculation of him once.


    "Stop! Who is it? "Having no idea what their precious son was planning, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan''s team were stopped by the guards when they arrived at Tianmen pass. Qin Muyan, who was in charge of protecting them on horseback, looked at each other. Qin Muyan''s face sank and he yelled: "blind your dog''s eye, I''m Prince qingguosheng and Princess sitting in the carriage. It''s your emperor''s invitation If you come, please let me go


    "What''s the blue country? We only know Dongguo


    "Ha ha"


    among the soldiers who stopped them, a leader came out, and all the officers and men in Tianmen pass burst into laughter. What a powerful man he was. Qin Muyan Li Ruhong and a group of thunder team members were green with anger.


    "Mu Yan!"


    Just when they wanted to fight back, Ling Jingxuan''s voice came from the carriage. They glared at the soldiers who ridiculed and ridiculed them. They turned their horses and came to the side of the carriage in the middle: "master."


    Damn it, they let the master suffer such a great insult. If this revenge is not revenged, they are not masters! After simply squatting to pee.


    There was no movement in the carriage. After a few minutes, the door shook. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan both got out of the carriage. Their husbands and husbands stood side by side. Almost immediately, the atmosphere around them completely changed. The soldiers who deliberately ridiculed them made a fool of themselves, and their minds kept thinking about the general of the Qing state The legend of defeat.


    Yan Shengrui''s tiger eyes swept through him coldly, and all the soldiers who were in the way were cold. He felt flustered. The whole person was suddenly short. Ling Jingxuan, standing beside him, did not get angry and laughed. His smile made people trance. It was like the warm recovery of winter and spring, and the most dazzling flash of youth in summer flowers, And all of you will remember that you are lions. Lions are the king of beasts. You will never turn back because of the barking of dogs


    But when the narrow eyes of Danfeng - swept Qin Muyan and others, the words they said were not so good.


    "Thank you for your instruction


    Qin Muyan Li Ruhong exchanged his eyes across the air. Under their leadership, a group of 19 thunderbolt soldiers bowed down with tacit understanding. The soldiers in the eastern kingdom were stunned. They soon realized that they were compared to dogs. They were all full of anger. The former soldier leader came to them with a fierce look on his face. He looked up at them and said, "Prince qingguosheng and princess qingguosheng Do you have a certificate? "


    Relying on the above order, the officer is fearless to make trouble for them. Yan Shengrui''s sharp eyes suddenly focus on him. The officer trembles subconsciously, and then straightens out his chest. Don''t blame him for his incompetence. How can an ordinary city Guard officer compare with a general of a country? He didn''t sit on the ground because of his powerful aura, which is already a force.


    "This king is the certificate!"


    A few simple words, Keng distinguish powerful, throwing sound, as if thunder general Dong Dong Dong down.


    East * * officer for a long time did not respond, the thunder corps a line of disdain of the mouth, on this point, still dare to block the way to them? Blind their eyes! But then again, the king was so terrible that his superb eyes seemed to be able to stare two blood holes in people''s bodies. Even they couldn''t help being convinced by his aura. No wonder their master fell in love with him and willingly gave birth to his children.


    "Why do you need to be as knowledgeable as they are? Since it is so difficult for them to enter the eastern country, why should we ask ourselves for nothing?"


    In this tight and almost suffocating environment, Ling Jingxuan is smiling all over his face. Looking up thoughtfully at the gate of Tianmen, Ling Jingxuan leaned forward to Yan Shengrui without any taboo. His body was soft and boneless against his strong chest. If he looked carefully, his smile did not extend to the bottom of his eyes, did you? He wanted to see who was the last to be soft.


    "Oh? What advice does the princess have? "


    Take hold of his waist, Yan Shengrui lowers his head to look at him, with tacit understanding, tiger eyes are still sharp and cold.


    "The Lord really broke my concubine. I''m just a family member. I don''t dare to have any opinions. However, the emperor of the eastern Kingdom sent us a letter to invite us to come. Not only did he not let people come to meet us, but also let a group of guard dogs block our way. If we go in like this today, we may hear a rumor that our Daqing country is afraid of even the eastern country''s watchdog Well, Lord, since they don''t welcome us, why don''t we go back to the palace


    He knows that in other people''s eyes, he Ling Jingxuan is a weak and incompetent man who depends on Yan Shengrui. He doesn''t mind sitting down on their ideas. Sometimes, the more people look down on him, the more beneficial he is to do things.


    "Come on, come back home!"


    After saying that, Yan Shengrui hugged him and turned around to get into the carriage. The officer of Dongguo and a group of soldiers of Dongguo, who were compared to watch dogs, were all stupid. They were ordered to demote them, but the above didn''t say let them go. If they left like this, they couldn''t be cut off from the top? Why did the king of Qing''s army not play according to the rules?

 Chapter 712

    "Please slow down, Lord!"


    Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan, who was about to bend down to get into the carriage, exchanged his eyes in tacit agreement. His husband and husband both turned their lips in sarcasm. They had been waiting for a good show and killed them. They didn''t believe it. Li Ruhong and other members of the thunder team had the same idea, No They can be Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan can bear it, all the unhappiness is naked in the face, one by one young and upright face rendering a full of Xiaosha and anger.


    "Prince Sheng, princess, the general''s people don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me!"


    Several fast horses soon arrived in front of the carriage. The man dressed as the first general tightened his rein, clasped his fist and arched his hands. His back was facing their Yan Shengrui. Ling Jingxuan''s face was even more ironic. The tall Yan Shengrui hugged Ling Jingxuan and turned around. His gentle movements were majestic and elegant. His thin lips outlined a shallow arc. Ling Jingxuan''s jade skin was shining in the warm spring sun Yan Shengrui stands in front of Yan Shengrui, who is full of Qi field. He is undoubtedly weak. However, the pair of bright Danfeng eyes like stars twinkle with indifference and estrangement, which makes people feel like they will be sucked in. One rigid and one soft two people give people different feelings, but they are also strange fusion Cha, Rao is a few general like men also can''t help but look silly.


    "What are you? You want to fool the king if you don''t know Mount Tai? "


    Who can be more qualified than a dog''s eye? Yan Shengrui''s dark and deep peach blossom eyes are domineering. The Royal people''s unique arrogance and the military''s strength instantly shoot at the visitors.


    "This general is the commander of the imperial forest army. Luo Annan, the first-class general of the imperial court, is the king of Sheng. His majesty sincerely invites him without slighting him!"


    He glared at the soldiers who couldn''t do anything. Luo Annan had to suppress his humiliation and humiliate them. His majesty meant to give them power. But if they were allowed to leave like this, not only those soldiers could not pay the duty, but even he would be responsible for it.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Yan Shengrui raised his eyebrows and glanced at the officers and the watchdogs who had spoken ill of him before.


    "Ah"


    looking along his line of sight, Luo Annan''s eyes sank, and he raised his hand. All the officers and soldiers standing with their heads down a moment ago were all stabbed in the chest. Everyone was shocked before they died, as if they couldn''t accept it. If they didn''t act according to the above explanation, how could they lose their lives In the eyes of the generals, the lowest ranking soldiers or officers are nothing but a chess piece that can be discarded at any time. When conflicts arise or a war comes, they often die the fastest.


    The soldiers of the eastern Kingdom soon dragged the bodies of those people down. Yan shengruifu and the people of the thunder Corps all looked at all this coldly. No one sympathized or pitied them. Don''t blame them for being cold-blooded. The reality is such cruelty. Even if they don''t take the initiative to kill people, in order to maintain the dignity of Qingguo and Prince Sheng, those who insulted them will die!


    "Is the king satisfied with what he would have given him?"


    Luo Annan, who executed those people decisively, looked up at Yan Shengrui and subconsciously ignored Ling Jingxuan in his arms. No matter what the rumors are, the men in the marriage party are always looked down upon by people, especially those from big families. Luo Annan seems to be a top general in the imperial forest army when he is only in his thirties. It is estimated that Luo Annan also comes from a powerful family, so he does not treat Ling Jing even more Xuan looked in the eye.


    "Satisfied? What does the princess think? "


    However, Yan Shengrui seems to be deliberately insulting him. He raises his eyebrows and lowers his eyes to ask about the meaning of the man in his arms. Luo Annan''s face is a little dark. Let a person in the back house make a decision. Does he look down on him?


    "Not really. The emperor of the eastern Kingdom sent troops to our country. I didn''t know how sincere he was. Unexpectedly, we came on a long journey in the future. We didn''t see any people to greet us. We were insulted by a group of watchdog dogs. If this was spread out, where would the face of our country and the prince go? People who know it may be that the watchdog is blind, and those who don''t know may think that their behavior is inspired by it


    Ling Jingxuan is still soft and boneless, but his words are not so weak. He is sharp with a little provocation and dissatisfaction. The last word is left, and the group headed by Luo Annan all blink their eyes, and the speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they return to normal, but it is enough for Ling Jingxuan to see clearly.


    "What does the princess want?"


    Forced to suppress the dissatisfaction of talking with the people in the back house, Luo Annan slightly narrowed his eyes, and his attitude was obviously not as polite as he spoke to Yan Shengrui.


    "Well, what is this? Don''t you mind if you join us? "


    With Ling Jingxuan''s shrewdness, can''t you hear his underestimation and slight meaning? Just as Danfeng''s eyes flash, a clear and pleasant voice suddenly falls from the sky, and several fast horses roar. In the blink of an eye, Xue Wuyang, dressed in white, has come to them. With him, there is always a cold and indifferent Sikong Tam "Welcome to Tianmen pass, Empress of the Western kingdom. Your majesty has prepared a thin banquet and waited for you for a long time."After sweeping away the previous displeasure, Luo Annan drove the steed to meet them. He was enthusiastic, not to mention how many people were killed. The differential treatment between heaven and earth was intended to embarrass Yan Shengrui. Ling Jingxuan laughed and laughed brilliantly. People who knew him could not help shrinking their necks, including Xue Wuyang and others, but those who were stupid and did not know the truth Dongguo people are not sure, so some soldiers were dazzled by his gorgeous smile.


    "Prince Sheng, Jingxuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. I heard that you came to the border. Why didn''t you come to Yuncheng to see this palace?"


    Knowing that some people must have offended someone, Xue Wuyang completely ignored the enthusiastic Luo Annan and drove his horse closer to their carriage. He took the initiative to get close to Yan Shengrui''s husband. He didn''t mind letting people know that he and Yan Shengrui had a good relationship. Anyway, Qilian city had known about this for many years, but his deliberate estrangement made people suspicious.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I also miss the empress dowager, but I''m afraid it''s not suitable for us to reminisce about the past. He wrote a post to the Empress Dowager of Japan. He hoped that the Empress Dowager of the Western kingdom would appreciate his visit to our city of buming and ask me to serve as a host."


    Although they met not long ago, they were all secrets. Ling Jingxuan didn''t mean to hide his friendship with Xue Wuyang. He invited Xue Wuyang in front of a group of officers and men in the eastern kingdom. Xue Wuyang''s evil spirit glanced at Luo Annan and others with a meaningful glance, and pretended to have no idea: "Jingxuan, why did you say that? I still want to have a good chat with you. "


    Even if you don''t see the course of the matter, just look at their stalemate situation, and think about the attitude of Dongguo people towards people from other countries. Xue Wuyang is deliberately trying to find out their contradictions and cooperate with Ling Jingxuan to force someone out.


    "It''s nothing. The eastern kingdom is known as a great country. For many years, the national strength in all aspects has been superior to that of the Qing state. My imperial concubine thought that the great country must have the demeanor of a great country, but I didn''t want to. They didn''t even understand the basic way of hospitality. In this way, my concubine and the prince disdained to keep the appointment, so that others would say that China''s youth would be attached to them and our country would be disgraced."


    He raised his hand and stroked his cheek. Ling Jingxuan seemed to be careless and sarcastic. At this time, it was a big mistake to describe him as weak and deceiving. His attitude both inside and outside of the story has already indicated that even if Luo Annan executed those people, they would not want to go in. Dongguo still needs more sincerity.


    "Is it? In this way, your majesty, we in the West have always been inferior to the eastern countries, so we should not go in and insult ourselves. " Xue Wuyang, a clever man, a man who has always spoil him has no bottom line. He is indifferent and nodded: "you has the final say!"


    Obviously, he left all the decision-making power to Xue Wuyang. He connived at his Empress''s mischief. Anyway, Dongguo will fight them sooner or later. It seems that it is not so important whether he will offend them.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    With a fake gift, Xue Wuyang thought about it and turned to Ling Jingxuan: "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Since Dongguo is not sincere in inviting you, why don''t you come out with us to play in Cloud City?"


    He doesn''t believe that Qilian city can still do it!


    No one here is stupid. Once Prince qingguosheng and Princess go to Cloud City, who knows if they will unite? Luo Annan, who finally realized the seriousness of the matter, quietly sent people back to report. Yan Shengrui and others who had a panoramic view of everything turned their mouths away. They were really bitches. They had to be forced to be cool!


    "Dad, you are so noisy, people still want to sleep!"


    Just when the three sides were in a standoff, the carriage door behind Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan was pushed open. He came out of the room with his eyes rubbed and his mouth was still complaining. As soon as he saw him, all the people in East and west countries opened their eyes and looked at Yan Shengrui''s husband like a monster. Should we say that they are fearless or heartless? "Oh, I''m sorry. Dad didn''t mean to. Why don''t you call him dad when he wakes up?"


    Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan''s momentum suddenly changed, and his husband and wife both had a smile. Ling Jingxuan bent down to hold him up. On the way to here, xiaotuanzi was still very excited at the beginning, and kept lying on the window of the carriage. However, when the surrounding scenery remained unchanged, he was tired of it. Under the shaking of the carriage, he unconsciously lay down on his father I sleep in my arms.


    After hearing the voice of Xiao Tuanzi, the two carriages were also slightly agitated. Then, a huge adult giant tiger poked its head out of the carriage in front of him. Many people in eastern China were shocked and frightened. The yellow tiger eyes swept arrogantly, and the tiger body several meters long jumped out. Then -


    "roar!"


    "Touch?"


    "Hiss"


    "Damn it, the horse doesn''t listen?"


    Tiger raised his head and let out an earth shaking roar of a tiger. Many soldiers of the eastern kingdom were scared to the ground. The horses under Luo Annan and others ran away in an instant. Even Sikong Tam and others were not spared. Thanks to their good riding skills, they did not let their horses fall down. However, their condition was as ugly as it was. In contrast, Ling Jingxuan was the only one The weak are afraid of the strong. They are suitable for humans and animals. Their horses are normal because they are often used by them. They are usually kept in Yan''s house. When they meet with tiger and wolf father, they will no longer be afraid. However, other people will be tragedies intended.

 Chapter 713

    "Daddy, what are they doing?"


    Tiger''s agitation didn''t matter. Xiaotuanzi forgot his anger of getting up. He asked the ugly soldiers of the eastern Kingdom who had tried to control the steed or were scared to sit on the ground. Danfeng''s eyes, which were inherited from his father, blinked lovingly. He did not realize that his innocent inquiry indirectly gave some people a slap Two slaps, their courage even a child are not as good, what is the previous arrogance? "Nothing, just timid, afraid of tiger brother."


    Well, Ling Jingxuan is stronger, and he directly made it clear to them. Luo Annan and his party were immediately covered with dark, but -


    "pa Yi"


    "ha ha, brother Hu doesn''t bite people. You''re so shameful


    However, what made them depressed to death was that xiaotuanzi clapped his hands and burst into laughter the next second. All the people in the East were depressed and bowed. However, they had just provoked Prince Sheng''s husband and had not calmed down their anger. If they scolded their son again, maybe they would not only leave, but also a group of big men and a baby baby baby Is it true that Dongguo is not a great power?


    So the conclusion is that they have to swallow it if they don''t.


    Sitongtama and others, who are located behind the father and son, quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, their baby dry son did not notice them first, otherwise they would be disgraced.


    "Prince Sheng, princess, is this your tiger?"


    Seeing tiger brother with a strong body, step by step arrogant toward them, Luo Annan carefully trends the horse under him to avoid it, but his sight is gloomy. He looks at Yan Shengrui''s husband and asks him in the same tone as he is accusing him. Yan Shengrui is about to fight back, but he is held back by Ling Jingxuan. The grand general Junwang takes care of a small general, which is too good for him Face.


    "Brother tiger is the driver of my concubine''s younger brother. Does general Luo have any opinion?"


    A light glance at him, Ling Jingxuan put down the small group, and said that he squatted on the carriage and touched brother tiger in reward. At the same time, rolling also came up from the back, and spontaneously balamanded the carriage for touch. Naturally, Ling Jingxuan would not disobey his baby bear son any more. He rubbed his head with another hand, and his face was filled with a gentle smile.


    "I dare not, but it''s a beast after all. It''s better for the princess not to take it into Tianmen pass. In case of hurting the people in Tianmen pass, I''m afraid?"


    Luo Annan''s words did not finish, but his meaning is very clear. The east country, relying on the great power of the country, did not evacuate the people in Tianmen pass. If tiger brother wants to hurt the people, they may not care whether they are guests.


    With Ling Jingxuan''s shrewdness, can''t you hear his threat? I saw him slowly stand up, narrow Danfeng eyes with noble and arrogant, almost disdainful sneer: "if you don''t take tiger brother, can''t general Luo be my son''s Mount?"


    "Ha ha"


    the voice dropped, Luo Annan''s face was hard to see the extreme, Xue Wuyang was very impolite to laugh, Wei Chi Lishang on the other side was also coquettish, shaking his folding fan, smiling all over his face, but xiaotuanzi stretched out his hand to pull his father''s clothes, raised his head and pouted: "Daddy, people don''t like that uncle, don''t want him to be a mount!"


    Well, when they feel insulted, they don''t look up to them. This pair of father and son is also fierce. One is deliberately provocative, the other is natural belly black. The father and son are really invincible!


    "Dad, he''s talking nonsense. Let''s not go to Tianmen pass. How about father''s taking you home?"


    Once swept the image of domineering and powerful, Yan Shengrui bent down and picked up his son. When he looked at those talents in the East, he nodded: "OK, let''s go home."


    He is young and ignorant, and there is nothing wrong with him, but a child of four or five years old would have looked at other people''s faces. In addition, Xiaotuan was very clever. He saw that those people didn''t like them, so he decided not to like them.


    "Good!"


    Yan Shengrui dotes on him and looks at his daughter-in-law. This time, he really wants to go back. Yan Shengrui is so big that he hasn''t been slighted so much. Does qiliancheng really take himself as the leader of the Three Kingdoms?


    "The emperor is here!"


    Without waiting for Ling Jingxuan to answer, a eunuch''s unique shout rang out in Tianmen pass. Luo Annam immediately took a group of his men to dismount and kneel on one knee to meet their emperor. However, Yan Shengrui and Sikong Tama Xue Wuyang Fu looked at the huge group coming from afar with their mouths curled up. The bright yellow sitting and driving work of eight horses pulled them with modern style In other words, it''s like a naked show of wealth. It''s as if someone had never seen it before. Sikong Tama and Xue Wuyang don''t talk about it. Although Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan are just princesses and concubines, they are not people who have never been emperors, right? Qilian City, who is this show?


    "Welcome to your majesty, long live my emperor


    Long live my emperor


    When the team approached, under the leadership of Luo Annan, the scene finally became grand. It seemed that even the little Tuanzi in Yan Shengrui''s arms felt something. Looking at the bright yellow luanji leaning against his father, he asked in a low voice, "Dad, who''s here?"The car was familiar to him. It seemed that it belonged to the emperor''s brother. However, he subconsciously felt that the person sitting inside was definitely not his brother.


    "A father doesn''t like it very much. He once hurt your second brother and father."


    Transitional beautification of the enemy will only let the child ignorant into danger, Ling Jingxuan attached to the children''s ears whispered truthfully answer.


    "What? Then I don''t like him, Dad. People here are so annoying. They don''t like any of them. " Hearing this, xiaotuanzi was immediately filled with displeasure. Little Danfeng''s eyes played up her displeasure, and her small mouth pouted. Ling Jingxuan pinched his mouth in a funny way: "xiaotuanzi is good, and will go back soon."


    "Well"


    the dialogue between the father and the son clearly spread to Yan Shengrui and Sikong tamfu''s ears. They looked at each other and laughed at each other. Fortunately, Luo Annan and others were greeting their emperor, otherwise they would not be allowed to die of anger?


    "Empress of the Western Kingdom, Prince Sheng, princess, long time no see!"


    While talking, Longpan has come to them. Two small eunuchs come forward and uncover the veil. Qiliancheng comes out of it. Four years later, the once handsome and strong man has only a pair of skin and bones. His cheekbones are high and protruding, which is a bit frightening. The only thing that can see the charm of that year is those deep dark eyes.


    Although he had been suffering from illness for several years from the secret report, his husband, Xue Wuyang, had never dreamed that he would be tortured like this. Even Yan Shengrui could not avoid some accidents. However, Ling Jingxuan was not moved at all. It is a miracle that he can still live after being poisoned by him. It is not surprising that he will become like this: "Lord of the eastern Kingdom, don''t Come on


    Sikong Tama clasped his fist and arched his hand. Xue Wuyang turned his eyes away from him. Four years ago, he sent people to kill them along the road. He still remembered that he was not as grand as Tama. He could sacrifice a lot of things for the sake of the country. For him, hate is disgusting. There is no so-called middle ground. If it was not for his identity, he would not be here Inside?


    "Did the Lord of the eastern Kingdom personally come out to deliver this king?"


    In contrast, Yan Shengrui is not so polite. For a man who once coveted his daughter-in-law, don''t expect him to have a good face.


    "Hehe, Prince Sheng, what is he saying? The people below are not sensible. I will punish them and give Prince Sheng an account. Why are you haggling with them? I sincerely invite you to come to Dongguo as a guest. "


    Qi Liancheng is stunned and then smiles. However, the words are obviously said to Yan Shengrui. The focus of his dark and deep eyes is Ling Jingxuan. No one is blind. Yan Shengrui gives the little Tuanzi to his daughter-in-law. He does not move his face to block back his sight. He turns his lips and sneers at Yan Shengrui: "account? Did the king''s account not send several more powerful people than general Luo to meet the king? The king can''t afford it


    Tiger eyes with severe and warning shot at Qilian City, regardless of how he is to Jingxuan abnormal distorted feelings, he is not allowed!


    "Is it? Luo Annan, I asked you to come to meet Prince Sheng and Princess Sheng. How did you meet him? " At the end of his eyes, Qi Liancheng had to shift his eyes temporarily. In this invitation, Prince Sheng''s husband was the real protagonist. How could they really let them go?


    "Your Majesty forgive me, and I will not offend you"


    "enough, I don''t want to hear your sophistry. I will lead the eighty army staff by myself."


    Luo Annan''s body was stiff. He was about to explain and was blocked by Qilian city. Seeing this, he did not dare to say anything. He could only kowtow and thank him: "thank you very much."


    Qi Liancheng lightly waved his hand, Luo Annan got up wisely. Before leaving, he could not help but take a cruel look at Ling Jingxuan holding a small group. After careful consideration, it seems that he made everything. The seemingly weak and deceptive appearance has become his best disguise. In addition, the identity of his family members makes them all drop their guard and be stupid In his language trap.


    "In this way, can the prince and Princess be satisfied?"


    The first-class generals will be punished if they say they are punished, even if they don''t give an opportunity to explain. Can they still say they are not satisfied? Yan Shengrui closed his eyes and exchanged eyes with his daughter-in-law. Ling Jingxuan got into the carriage with a small group in his arms. Yan Shengrui clasped his fist and said, "the Lord of Lao Dong is coming out to meet him."


    It''s as if they wanted to come out to meet them. It''s clear that they deliberately forced them to come out. It seems that they all seem to have forgotten that all the soldiers of the eastern Kingdom have forgotten. In the beginning, when you provoke people and let them go into the city, how can you have so many bad feelings?


    "Drive


    Qi Liancheng takes a deep look at him and looks over him at the carriage behind him. He whisks grapefruit into the Dragon drive. The mighty team turns around and turns to the city. Xue Wuyang disdains to leave his mouth and whispers to Sikong Tama. After that, he flies to Ling Jingxuan''s carriage and gets into it. Yan Shengrui doesn''t stop him, but squats down and touches brother Hu and rolls: "Xin I''m sorry for you. I''ll let you move out when you arrive at the destination. "


    roll on. It''s good that tiger''s huge body has to be in the carriage. It''s really hard for him, even if they''re looking for the biggest one.Rolling out his paws, he pulled his hand and called for two times. Brother Hu did not respond to him. Huang Chengcheng''s tiger eyes glanced at the carriage, and left with a proud twist of the fat tiger''s buttocks. When Yan Shengrui got back into the carriage, Qin Muyan called on his brothers to move forward. It was only after entering Tianmen pass that he made such a big noise There will be no more calm for the next few days.

 Chapter 714

    Compared with the depression and panic that Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan saw when he arrived at yelan City, Tianmen pass was a completely different scene. There was no baptism of war. The people were doing their own things mediocrely. There were clear shouts on the street everywhere. Xiaotuan was already very interested in watching the excitement on the window edge. Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan and Xue Wuyang in the carriage were full of faces For the sake of it.


    "It''s the east country. I''m afraid they never thought that someone would dare to attack them? If you don''t calm down in the Warring States period, you''ll have a look at the people''s faces. "


    Through the open window, Xue Wuyang couldn''t help but look at the bustling outside. It''s not that he envies, envies and hates. The east country is strong. He admits that, but it doesn''t mean that they are afraid of provoking others? Now that the Qing state and the northern barbarians have started a war, and even their western country has withdrawn from the people in the border cities, the eastern country still maintains the same state, and there should be a limit to arrogance. How can we say that both the West and the Qing are the three great powers in the world side by side with the east country. Are they really attached to those small countries that are rubbed at will?


    "Normal, the strong are respected, and the respected are great. The east country stands at the top all the year round. Not only the people above, but also the people are used to that sense of superiority. They never believe that someone can pull them down from the altar. Even though there is a lot of fighting outside, they always firmly believe that the East army is the strongest."


    Ling Jingxuan, who was leaning against the back of the chair, narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t realize what was wrong with Dong Guo''s behavior. He just hoped that he could maintain his sense of superiority until the end.


    "Tut? It''s rare that you can speak for the enemy. "


    Xue Wuyang looks at him with great interest. With his understanding of Ling Jingxuan, he is not a person who can help the enemy speak.


    "It''s not about helping the enemy, it''s just stating the facts."


    He moved his body a little, and Ling Jingxuan said calmly. Just now he said that those were only one of them. The most important reason is Qilian city. He is an emperor who is ready to open up new territory and make great plans. Let alone the fire of war has not been ignited. Even if they are already under the city, he will not let the people withdraw. Retreating is to admit defeat, and Qilian city''s self-esteem will not allow it Even if this self-esteem has to be paid for with people''s lives.


    "Yes? I heard you used troops against Beiman? Isn''t it that we should drag the east to attack again on a large scale? "


    Hearing this, Xue Wuyang curled his mouth and held his hands behind his head. They only received news of the change of the soldiers of the Qing state before they went out this morning. Their secret work is so good. Look at the appearance of Qilian City, Dongguo may not know it yet? It''s estimated that their scouts will be almost solved.


    "Now it''s also a large-scale attack, but it''s relatively hidden. Qi Liancheng is a very proud and arrogant man. He would never have thought that we would send troops when we went to the appointment. The foot distance of cavalry was much faster than that of infantry. By the time he knew, our army had already gone deep into the hinterland of northern barbarians, and the northern barbarians were just as good as any time for Dongguo With the discarded pieces, they would never send troops to rescue the northern barbarians. Even if he did, would we die? By the way, it can directly ignite the fire of war, so as to save time with them. "


    It is not good for anyone to delay the war that is destined to fight. Especially for them, hundreds of thousands of troops piled up in the border town also have to eat every day. The longer the delay is, the greater the pressure on the Treasury will be.


    "You''ve thought it over. Hao has promised to join hands with us. Let''s talk about it in detail when we go back. In other words, what do you think qiliancheng is looking for us this time?"


    When it comes to interesting things, Xue Wuyang is determined and serious. When he first received the invitation, he didn''t intend to pay attention to it. Later, he heard that they would attend the appointment, so he came with Tama. His intuition told him that there must be something interesting where Jingxuan is.


    "Who knows, I guess it''s been four years. I miss us."


    Ling Jingxuan jokingly shrugs his shoulders, but Yan Shengrui beside him is handsome and black. Tiger eyes stare at him plaintively, but he doesn''t just miss him. Just now Qi Liancheng''s performance is too obvious, obviously still coveting him.


    "Hehe, your man is smoking."


    Take a look at Yan Shengrui with interest. Xue Wuyang is heartless and heartless. Fortunately, they are used to his evil appearance. If there are outsiders around, I''m afraid his smile will take away his soul and soul.


    "Don''t worry about him. He comes here from time to time. I''m used to it."


    He looked at his man''s black face. Ling Jingxuan deliberately made him play. Yan Shengrui immediately threw himself in his arms and hugged him. Ignoring Xue Wuyang''s exuberant onlookers, he said angrily, "daughter-in-law, let''s go back? That Qilian city is not kind at first. I don''t want to see him. "


    The long lost scoundrel came back again. If he could, he really wished he could not dig the eyes of Qilian city.


    "Ha ha - if he''s kind, he won''t be Qilian city. Come on, don''t be willful. We''ll all come here if we don''t come. Can we go back if we can?"


    When he was not angry, Ling Jingxuan picked up his head helplessly and leaned over his lips for a kiss. He could not control what kind of feelings others held for him. It was unnecessary to eat these flying vinegar. Who was he pretending to be?"Then you have to promise me not to look at that man more than once."


    Yan Shengrui put his arm around his waist and got a cheap one. Ling Jingxuan coldly looked at him and said, "do you want to stand guard again?"


    "Er"


    well, as soon as the word "stand guard" comes out, Yan Shengrui is resolute and black. The only thing the general of the Qing state, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is to stand guard!


    "Jingxuan, what does it mean to stand guard?"


    For fear of the chaos, Xue Wuyang leaned over and put one hand on Ling Jingxuan''s shoulder. His attractive Phoenix eyes looked thoughtfully at Yan Shengrui, whose face was black. Was Prince Sheng punished to stand guard? "Don''t touch your hands, Ben."


    Without waiting for Ling Jingxuan to speak, Yan Shengrui roars back to him in anger. He hugs his daughter-in-law in a very possessive way. He can''t bear to get angry with his daughter-in-law. All his anger is on Xue Wuyang.


    "Well, if you don''t ask, do you want to be so fierce? Yan Shengrui is so angry. Be careful to become an old man. You say that you are several years older than Jingxuan, and you want to get old earlier "


    as soon as the forehead is black, Xue Wuyang turns his mouth and doesn''t open any pot. Before he finishes his words, the temperature in the carriage drops more than several degrees. Ling Jingxuan, who is sandwiched between them, rolls his white eyes powerlessly and pulls back to him decisively The Little League of our family, those two people make trouble as much as they like. Even if they want to fight, he has no problem. He will definitely hold his son and watch the fun.


    "What are you looking at? Is it nice out there? "


    Hugging his son from behind, Ling Jingxuan fondly rubs his head. The child is lively. If he is locked up in the house or in the carriage, his growth will undoubtedly be restrained. To say nothing else, just for the sake of the child, this bloody war should be ended as soon as possible.


    "Well, it''s more lively than just now. Dad, what are you talking about? It''s noisy."


    Looking back, xiaotuanzi spontaneously turned around and climbed onto his leg and sat down. Little Danfeng''s eyes swept to the other side, staring at each other''s two people. Her white and tender face could not help climbing up and wondering, what was the father and the father doing behind him? "It''s nothing. Talking about some adult affairs, is Xiaotuan hungry? Would you like some jerky


    With that, Ling Jingxuan took out the dry food that shuiling''er prepared for them from the compartment of the carriage. Seeing the food, Xiaotuan resolutely forgot the previous tangle and nodded happily: "yes, people want to eat large pieces, and my belly is hungry and shriveled."


    In order to confirm what he said, Xiaotuan also rubbed his small stomach, not to mention how cute he looked. "OK, eat big pieces, eat less cushions, and we will be invited to a big meal later."


    After Xiaowen Xiaowu grew up, he didn''t play coquettish with him. Fortunately, there was a small group. Should he consider a new one? Otherwise, when xiaotuanzi grows up, isn''t he alone with Shengrui? He''s only twenty-six. It''s not difficult to have another one. I''ll discuss it with the LORD some other day.


    "Well, Dad, you can eat it too. Sister shuilinger''s jerky is the best."


    Xiaotuanzi is also clever. When he eats, he doesn''t forget the piece to feed his father. The father and son seem to have completely forgotten the two people in the confrontation. They eat it with relish. Xue Wuyang decisively shakes Yan Shengrui aside and reaches out to pick up a piece of dried meat from the food box and put it into his mouth: "hmm? Jingxuan, your food is so delicious no matter when you eat it. I want to be a member of your family. "


    If he hadn''t married sikongtam and became Queen of the Western Kingdom, he would have stayed at Ling Jingxuan''s house all year round.


    "Father, you eat this, spicy food is also very delicious, and this, this is pork floss, Shuiling sister''s best food."


    When the snack food met with a big one, they decided to get together. Xiao Tuanzi constantly introduced various kinds of dried meat in the food box. Xue Wuyang also tasted them one by one. Ling Jingxuan shook his head and stepped back a little. His body resolutely bumped into a meat wall. With a sigh, Ling Jingxuan turned back and said, "are you clear?"


    "Well"


    seeing that he didn''t seem angry, Yan Shengrui rushed up to hold him tight. God knows how worried he was about his daughter-in-law. He really asked him to stand guard. In such a fine weather, it''s better to hold a soft and fragrant daughter-in-law at night. Who wants to stand guard.


    "Don''t eat those worthless flying vinegar. For me, qiliancheng is a person who must die. Don''t be influenced by him."


    As soon as his body was soft, Ling Jingxuan whispered in a soft voice. When Qilian city moved his son''s hatred, he could always remember it for him.


    Yan Shengrui nodded, and the last bit of unhappiness disappeared. He shouldn''t be jealous, but he just couldn''t stand being looked at with covetous eyes!


    "Prince Sheng, princess, the post station is here. Please get off."


    The moving carriage stopped suddenly, and the voice of a strange man came from outside. It should be the eunuch beside Qilian city. The husband and the husband looked at each other. Xue Wuyang, who was tasting the delicious food, frowned, and reluctantly put away the food box. Xiaotuan''s mouth was shriveled and leaned towards his father. The little aggrieved figure seemed to be saying that he had no stomach I''m full!"Hehe, get ready to get out of the car. You''ll have enough to eat later."


    Pinching his son''s chubby face, Ling Jingxuan nods with Xue Wuyang. After he and Yan Shengrui get out of the carriage, he leads Xiaotuan to get up. Is Tianmen pass in the east? Hope, this trip is worthwhile!

 Chapter 715

    Tianmenguan post station, said to be a post station, is built like the emperor''s palace. It is huge and majestic. Qiliancheng was assassinated by Zhou Sheng. After his whereabouts were exposed, he moved into the post station. This time, Yan Shengrui, who jumped out of the carriage, turned around and took Ling Jingxuan. The husband and wife took the child''s hand ¡£


    "Drink."


    The next second, when tiger brother jumped out of the carriage, many people were scared. They couldn''t help but take a breath. Huang Chengcheng''s eyes swept arrogantly. This time, he didn''t let out the tiger roar. He took the child forward, and Ling Jingxuan bent down to hold the little Tuan son on his back and rolled to them.


    "Empress of the Western Kingdom, Prince Sheng, princess, please come here. Your majesty has prepared a thin banquet for several distinguished guests."


    A eunuch like man came to them warily. He didn''t dare to glance at the majestic tiger brother. The others were similar to those behind him. Some of them were timid and even their legs were shaking. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to pacify them. He took the thunder team with tiger brother rolling forward, and Sikong Tama Xue Wuyang and Wei Chi left shangsan People took a look at each other, followed up, no accident, along the way to harvest a lot of inverted air-conditioning sound.


    Under the guidance of the eunuch, the party walked through the complex vestibule and entered the front yard about ten minutes later. In the main hall, you can see that the table has been set up. Qiliancheng is sitting there waiting for them. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan exchange their eyes and let the thunder team stay at the door for standby. They only take brother tiger and roll in.


    "The king of the western state, the queen, Prince Sheng, the princess, and the second son of weichi''s family, please sit down."


    Seeing them come in, Qi Liancheng points to the seat beside him with a smile. He has no intention of standing up. He is a strong master and shows himself everywhere. Yan Shengrui and others are all laughing freely. They are too lazy to compete with him in this kind of nihility. They hold their children and take their seats one after another. Brother Hu is lying at their feet.


    Sikongtama was quite facial paralysis, but he was more expressionless at this time. Xue Wuyang was full of evil spirits, but he did not find any fault. Wei Chi Li Shang, as always, was a Sao Bao, shaking a folding fan, and sat down safely. Shi Lang had been with Qin Muyan for a long time.


    Qilian city has a thoughtful look at brother Hu and rolling, always giving people a sinister sense of sight directly fell on Ling Jingxuan: "what do they need to eat? I''ll have them prepared. "


    Four years ago, the years have not left any trace on his body. If you insist, he seems to be more beautiful than four years ago. Qi Liancheng''s eyes can not help turning soft. In front of Yan Shengrui, he is unscrupulous and almost greedy. Although Ling Jingxuan almost killed him four years ago, his body will become what it is because of him, but because of this, He was more persistent in him and wanted him at all costs.


    "Please prepare some raw meat and fruit, then."


    It seems that he didn''t notice how hot his eyes are. Ling Jingxuan''s indifferent smile, calm and emotional things are not things that you like me and I have to respond to. What''s more, he doesn''t think Qi Liancheng likes him. He''s just abnormal and stubborn because he can''t get him. Of course, there are some deliberately irritating and admiring things about him His ability and other complex factors.


    "According to the order of the princess."


    Looking at him deeply, qiliancheng ordered in a cold voice.


    "Yes"


    the eunuch waiting on the side bowed down and retreated. Qi Liancheng was reluctant to move his eyes. Rao Shikong''s shackles Xue Wuyang and Wei Chi Lishang both saw his interest in Ling Jingxuan, let alone Yan Shengrui. He invited them to be guests, but now he forgot to remember the identity of the host, instead, he was staring at his daughter-in-law, who would strip him at any time The light of his appearance, Yan Shengrui''s angular face has already been too black to be any more black. If Ling Jingxuan''s hand was not firmly holding him on the table top, he would have been furious. Damn it, he had better pray that he would not fall into his hands one day, otherwise, he would definitely cut him into pieces.


    "Dad, when can I eat? I''m starving."


    Just when they were in a standstill, a voice of magnetic cowardice and pitiful suddenly penetrated into them, and the attention of the people had to be shifted to him. They saw that the small group was pouting his mouth, his head was crooked, his face was full of displeasure, and they were staring at each other motionlessly. They had already passed the meal time and were hungry He couldn''t help calling.


    No doubt, he didn''t want to pay attention to his princess lingxuan. He didn''t want to pay attention to him for a moment!


    "Hehe, if you''re hungry, you can eat it. Don''t you mind opening the banquet?"


    With a doting smile, Ling Jingxuan glanced at Qi Liancheng lightly. He picked up his chopsticks and put them in his bowl. Xiaotuan was not polite. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat them. Seeing the close interaction between their father and son, Yan Shengrui''s face finally looked better Xue Wuyang also showed a smile, but Qilian city was not happy."Thank you so much for coming to the appointment. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    It seems that he finally remembered his master''s identity. Qi Liancheng held up his glass and was full of smiles. However, whether his smile was sincere or not was open to question.


    "The Lord of the East is very kind."


    Sikong Tamarix''s symbolic courtesy is that all the people present except Ling Jingxuan and his son all raised their glasses. Seeing that he did not have the tendency to raise his glasses, Qi Liancheng''s eyes flashed: "but the princess would not like to have a drink with me?" Is he so disgusted with him? Thinking of this, Qi Liancheng''s whole body breath suddenly cold seeps into the person.


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong. I''m not good at drinking. Once drunk, I''ll get drunk. If I get drunk, I''ll go crazy. It''s rare for the Lord to invite you to come here. I don''t want to spoil everyone''s interest."


    Put down chopsticks light hook lip corner, Ling Jingxuan seems true or false said, he just don''t want to drink with him, why? Anyway, he has said that he will go mad when he is drunk. If he is not afraid of death, he does not mind drinking. He is not responsible for what happens at that time.


    "If I remember well, did the princess drink wine at the state banquet of the Qing state? Four years later, the princess won''t drink? "


    Taking back his hand and putting down his glass, Qi Liancheng stares at him firmly. Obviously, he doesn''t believe what he says. He doesn''t forget that Ling Jingxuan is slippery. Otherwise, he won''t stick to him for so many years.


    "How did the Lord know that I was drinking wine, not anything else?"


    Ling Jingxuan calmly counterattack, did not put his query in the heart, he will not drink his bullshit? Does he dare to force him to drink if he doesn''t want to drink it? This Qilian city is a funny one. It''s provocative on this kind of thing. As for it? Or is it that after four years'' absence, what he does is not only his body, but also his brain? When was his poison so bad?


    "Hehe, the princess is still as smart as ever. I asked myself, but since you said you won''t, you won''t, Lord Sikong, Prince Sheng, I''ll do it first."


    It is estimated that qiliancheng is a masochist. The more impolite Ling Jingxuan is, the more happy he is. This is not true. Sikongtama and his party are extremely speechless. Yan Shengrui looks up in black and pours down the cup. If he can, he doesn''t want to drink with him. Damn it, he knew he shouldn''t have come.


    "The Lord of Qi carefully wrote a post to meet us. Would he not just want to have a drink?"


    When he put down his glass, Yan Shengrui also said something, but Ling Jingxuan stopped paying attention to them. He concentrated on helping his family''s snacks and cloth dishes. Occasionally, he took a bite of his own. When he felt delicious, he would give a little more to Xiaotuan. He and his son were just like their own family, as if they didn''t feel the tension at the scene.


    "What if I said that was the case?"


    Two men who are equally powerful and domineering directly face each other. The intense atmosphere seems to be springing out of the intense atmosphere. The atmosphere is even more tense for a moment, and people can''t help suffocating. The opposite Sikong driver and Wei Chi Li are very happy to see their fighting methods. They have no intention of intervening to relieve the pain.


    "that king can only say, Qi country master is too idle!"


    The tiger''s eyes met his cold eyes like a sharp blade. Yan Shengrui said straightforwardly without any modification. If it wasn''t for the pain, who would have sent someone to send the invitation? Still at such a sensitive time.


    "Compared with Prince Sheng, I really have too much leisure. Sometimes I am very worried. I wish I could be busy."


    The meaning of Qilian city is more obvious. When he suppressed Yan Shengrui, he did not forget to ridicule Qingguo. Although what he said is also true, the East has been strong for many years. Not only the small countries in the four directions bow to their courtiers, but even the northern barbarians who make them headache are all Dongguo''s dogs. But those words can''t hide the elements of provocation. Yan Shengrui''s deep black eyes A trace of cold and evil spirit quickly appeared. He picked up the wine that had been filled again and drank it up. Then he said in a deep voice: "I don''t mind asking the Lord of Qi to be busy."


    This is obviously a declaration of war on the East. Now everyone is at the border. Apart from fighting, what else can the frontier be busy with?


    "Oh? I''m looking forward to it. I''m afraid that Prince Sheng''s thunder will rain a little less, and I will shrink back if I can''t even talk about relieving my boredom. "


    His eyes are dangerous, and Qi Liancheng quietly glances at Ling Jingxuan and deliberately runs on him with words. It doesn''t matter when he doesn''t see him. Now seeing Ling Jingxuan again, he can''t wait to put him under his wings, break his wings, and let him stay with him forever.


    "I don''t know if I can relieve you, but it will definitely make you unforgettable forever."


    Yan Shengrui is also a bully and does not admit defeat. Under such circumstances, how can he step back?


    "I''m really looking forward to it."


    Seeing his great fighting spirit, Qi Liancheng''s smile on his face became more and more brilliant. If Qingguo started a war on his own initiative, it would be a good thing for them. But when he glanced at Ling Jingxuan thoughtfully, would he not stop him? According to the information he got, he is now a military division of the million strong army of the Qing state. With his shrewd wisdom, he should not let Yan Shengrui mess around. Yan Shengrui has always been obedient to him. He has to think of a way to do it.


    "Uncle, is there any dirt on my father''s face? Why are you staring at dad all the time? Didn''t your father teach you that it''s impolite to stare at others? "The little dumpling as like as two peas filled with a small stomach suddenly wrinkled his little eyebrows and looked at Qi Liancheng. The young questions were sharp and angry, and Yan Sheng Rand almost didn''t directly applaud him, but Qi Lian City was just a black line of a brain door. He could not believe the face of the little face that looked almost the same as Ling Ching. He gave a lesson to a milk doll.

 Chapter 716

    Xiaotuan Zi''s innocent words not only broke the situation of Yan Shengrui''s tit for tat and stalemate in Qilian City, but also unknowingly gave his father a bad breath. Seeing Qi Liancheng''s dark face, we can see how depressed he is at the moment. If the emperor counterattacks a baby, the face of Dongguo will be almost lost by him.


    "Xiaotuan, this honey chicken leg is delicious. Try it!"


    Yan Shengrui was in a good mood. He also took a yellow Pipa leg for his baby son. Even though he had eaten almost enough, he happily picked up his chopsticks and put the chicken leg into his mouth: "thank you, father. Have a good meal."


    It seems that the meat dumpling who eats everything seems to have forgotten the disaster he made. He has been pitying qiliancheng. For a long time, he couldn''t recover from being beaten by a baby boy.


    "Better than Shuiling''s?"


    Fondly touching his son''s head, Yan Shengrui swept the previous strong and overbearing, now he is an ordinary father who loves children.


    "Well, sister Shuiling''s cooking is delicious, and this one is also delicious. People like it."


    Xiaotuan chewed chicken in his mouth, tilted his head seriously, then said with a bright smile, as long as it was delicious, he liked it.


    "Little slicker!"


    Yan Shengrui was amused by Yan Shengrui. It was clearly a gathering of the highest emperors and princes of the Three Kingdoms. It seemed that no one could join them. Seeing all this, Sikong Tama, Xue Wuyang and weichi Lishan could only smile, yearn and wish, while Qilian city was more and more gloomy. Everything reminded him that Ling Jingxuan was someone else The brief confrontation four years ago made him so persistent that he didn''t even expect it. Looking at Ling Jingxuan''s smiling side face, Qi Liancheng''s greedy covet was no longer covered up. His hot eyes seemed to make the people he could reach burn up.


    "The Lord of Qi didn''t just want to drink with my Lord and Sikong, did he? Everyone is very busy. Don''t waste time. Open the skylight and speak up. "


    Ling Jingxuan is not a sensory disorder, so hot eyes, he just want to ignore it, not to mention his family Wang Ye is not happy, he is also uncomfortable, is a person can not stand other people''s abnormal obstinate look at himself, make him seem to be very affectionate, say a bad sentence, if he is just an ordinary farmer, he would like to see him? Will you be so persistent to him? The more you can''t get it, the more you want it. It''s human''s bad nature. From his eyes, he doesn''t feel the warm love like Shengrui. The only thing that exists is possession and plunder.


    "Jingxuan is still the same as before."


    Seeing that he took the initiative to take care of himself, Qi Liancheng was stunned. His cold eyes softened a lot. In contrast, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan suddenly lowered his face and held Yan Shengrui who wanted to say something. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes focused on him: "Lord Qi, you and I have different positions and different ways. Please don''t call my imperial concubine''s name Not for you. "


    Only his relatives and friends deserve to call him Jingxuan. Other people can only call him princess. He can only be the only princess of Prince Daqing Guosheng!


    "The princess won''t give me face when we meet each other. Well, I''m not only inviting you to drink wine. The situation must be clear to both the head of Sikong Kingdom and Prince Sheng. After this time, we''ll never have a chance to sit together and have a good chat."


    It''s absolutely deceptive to say that he doesn''t hate his covetous attitude at all. But Qi Liancheng doesn''t know why he can laugh and take back the sight that has always been put on him. Qi Liancheng''s look is serious at last. His words are undoubtedly telling all the people on the scene that this battle is bound to ignite and the time is just a matter of time.


    "When did the Lord of Qi get up?"


    The lazy one handed pestle holds his head on the table. Xue Wuyang holds his glass and shakes it. He doesn''t care about what will happen to the Three Kingdoms. He cares only about Tamarix, the people of western countries, and Ling Jingxuan and other people''s lives. No matter what the situation is, Xue Wuyang is not afraid of anyone. If Qilian city insists on his own way, they will naturally accompany him to the end ¡£


    "Why did the empress of the West say this? I am also a human being. When people can''t give up, can the empress of the West dare to say that they have no fetters? "


    His eyes turned to him, and Qi Liancheng retorted in a vague way. Of course, he didn''t know his mother-in-law. He asked them to come here for three purposes. The first one was that he had already said that everyone would get acquainted with each other, and finally they could get together. The second purpose was that his border guard would be assassinated, which made him realize that there were many things that the war could not drag on. He had to have one He wants to meet Ling Jingxuan on this special day. Even if he is not alone, he also wants him to spend the most important days of the year with him. Of course, he can''t say these purposes. They are doomed to be enemies who must die or die.


    "Anyone may have fetters, but you won''t have them. Lord Qi, we all understand people. We don''t have to hide anything. Jingxuan is right. Let''s open the window and tell the truth."


    Coincidentally, Xue Wuyang is not a man with patience. He always insists on destroying when he is not used to it. He is not so patient to knock his teeth. This is the fundamental reason why he has been queen of the Western kingdom for more than three years and never participated in the official affairs of the imperial court. He only cares about Sikong Tam. He loves his house and loves his dog because he cares about it. He doesn''t have any conspiracy Patience slowly layout, instant action more in line with his style."Ha ha It is said that the Empress Dowager of the West had a lot of friendship with the princess. In this way, the rumor is true. If one day the three big powers start a war, the Qing state and the west country will not unite to attack China''s east country? "


    Qi Liancheng gently smiles and raises a cup-shaped question.


    No one here is a fool. To put it more bluntly, each of them can even represent his own country. As the king of a country, how can Qilian City inadvertently say the words that are similar to spy? They all know that he is spying on them at all, but judging from his indifferent attitude, it seems that he has not paid close attention to whether the two countries are united.


    "Who knows about the future? If a corner of the Three Kingdoms collapses, the world is bound to split, and no one can tell what will happen. "


    Yan Shengrui said in a deep voice that he did not admit or deny the possibility of the alliance between the two countries.


    "It will be clear when the war begins."


    Sikongtama was as indifferent as ever, and he didn''t let Qilian City fool them. Although the two countries had decided to join hands, they would not admit anything before it was clear. This is politics, forever ambiguity.


    The more the topic is said, the clearer it becomes. It seems that Qi Liancheng''s eyes are dangerous and narrow: "it seems that you and I have a certain degree of consciousness. Can I think that it is not just me who has great ambitions?"


    "Personal ambition is also called ambition?"


    Ling Jingxuan calmly took over the topic. Without waiting for them to answer, he continued: "the general trend of the world is that there will be disputes where there are people. If there is a dispute, there will be war and aggression. Some people once said that this is the law of nature and can not be violated. But I think that this is just the result of the excessive expansion of human leaders'' ambition In fact, all the people in the world care only about food and clothing, whether they can have a little balance, whether they can live and work in peace and contentment. As for who is the emperor and who dominates them, they don''t care at all. "


    Ling Jingxuan, who comes from the 21st century, is far more aware of the cruelty of war and the horror of death. If he can, he doesn''t want to start a war, and there is nothing wrong with the separation of the Three Kingdoms. However, it seems that he is the only one who thinks so. He can only choose to fight. In order to protect the people and things he cares about, he will win at all costs. "The princess is still like this Sharp, although I don''t want to admit it, what you said is true. "


    Sikong Tamarix''s dark blue eyes showed a rare look of appreciation, but also strengthened the decision to join hands with them. He believed that he would not break the bridge after the success of the event.


    "I can''t agree with what the princess said. You also said that where there are people, there will be disputes. Unless all the people in the world are dead, the war can be calmed down."


    Qi Liancheng is definitely a hegemon with ambition and ambition. When he is going to make great plans, any obstructing speech is the benevolence of a woman. Ling Jingxuan smiles and doesn''t argue with him: "no one will have war, but the situation is different. There are thousands of people with different ideas. I always insist that people do not attack me, I will not commit crimes. If people attack me, I will In my mind, any aggressor is a paper tiger. Only by beating them up and hurting them will they dare not provoke us. "


    This is clearly meant to listen to qiliancheng. In another way, if you don''t believe it, you can try it. The labor and capital think it makes you doubt your life!


    "Hehe, the princess wants to tell me that Qingguo is far more difficult to move than others can see, and is a hard bone to gnaw?"


    After understanding his meaning, Qi Liancheng is not angry but laughs. Sorry, he likes to gnaw hard bones most. Anyway, this battle is settled. Ling Jingxuan is also going to make it!


    "Whatever you want to understand. Oh, I''m sorry. I''m used to lunch break. If you want to talk about anything else, please arrange someone to take my concubine to rest."


    Don''t want to talk to him again, Ling Jingxuan pretended to be tired and yawned.


    "Dad, but they don''t want to sleep."


    Hearing this, Qilian city turned his head and ordered him to go down. Little Tuan Tzu pulled Ling Jingxuan pitifully. In the morning, he was full of sleep and didn''t want to continue to sleep.


    "Little League son, or your father will take you to the street?" Grab before Ling Jingxuan, Xue Wuyang says with great interest.


    "Good, good!"


    Hearing this, Xiaotuan''s eyes glowed, and he nodded fiercely. He liked to stroll in the street. Ling Jingxuan had no choice but to smile and say, "that little Tuan will trouble you."


    "No trouble. Who made him my son?"


    Xue Wuyang has long wanted to take a small group alone. He can''t help it. Who makes him too cute always makes him in a good mood. What''s more, Ling Jingxuan is not here, and he doesn''t want to stay to see Qilian city. They talk about political affairs.


    "Moyan, send two brothers to follow xiaotuanzi, roll away, and you will go together."


    Before he stood up, Ling Jingxuan casually told him that he had eaten enough and called for two times. Brother Hu quietly went to his side, apparently to accompany him to have a rest. Ling Jingxuan touched his head, turned back and explained to the man and his son respectively before going to their room to rest under the guidance of the eunuch. Yan Shengrui and others watched his back disappear It''s in the line of sight."Then let''s go, leave the war, and go together?"


    Xiao Tuanzi had already climbed up to his rolling back and sat down. Xue Wuyang raised his eyebrows and looked at Wei Chi Li Shang. The latter looked at the three people of Qi Liancheng who were all expressionless, and then stood up with a folding fan: "weichi is rude!"


    After speaking, two big and one small step out of the main hall, two members of the thunder team and sikongtama''s escort team followed up. After all, it was on the land of others, so it''s no use being cautious.


    "Prince Sheng''s little son is so lovely. I''m curious. When did he become the son of Sikong


    Looking at their back, Qi Liancheng swept away. He was smiling at Ling Jingxuan in front of him. His expression was sinister and evil. He was also full of unfathomable domineering and powerful. Originally, Qingguo and Xiguo had been married. If this relationship was added, he would not ignore the war between Japan and Japan? It seems that he should make a new plan.


    "When will I accept my son, I have to get the consent of the Lord of Qi?"


    Taking back his sight, Sikong Tama holds up his wine cup to cover up the irony of his lips. He is always probing into the possibility of the joint efforts of the two countries. Are they really stupid and can''t even notice it? "That''s not necessary. I''m just curious."


    Qi Liancheng was stunned. He was also an emperor. Naturally, he knew the emperor''s temperament. What he could not do was to pick ticks from others.


    "Xiaotuanzi will soon be five years old. Four years ago, the head of state Qi was not the only one to visit Qingguo."


    Yan Shengrui picked up the glass and said that although some things are obvious, at least now, it is not suitable for the clarity.


    Sikong Tama of Qilian city is a very shrewd person. Naturally, he also understood what he said. This topic will stop here. However, it is not certain whether anyone believes in this matter. Anyway, they will never trust each other easily, and the result seems not so important.

 Chapter 717

    Everything in the world, family affairs, and everything seems to have no effect on Ling Jingxuan. In his luxurious bedroom, Ling Jingxuan sleeps quietly on it. When Yan Shengrui finishes his "communication" with the two emperors, he sees his daughter-in-law sleeping soundly. He can''t help but feel soft in his heart and strides forward uncontrollably.


    "Jingxuan, it seems that I have never really said to you that I love you. You and I are people who don''t pay attention to details. We don''t talk about what we love or not. We have already used actions to let each other know our love. I don''t know why. Now I want to say, Jingxuan, I love you! Love you alone, no one else can do it


    Yan Shengrui, who holds the sword all the year round, touches his face, and his fingers rub back and forth. Yan Shengrui talks about it, bows down on his lips and burns a kiss. When he pulls away, he bumps into Ling Jingxuan''s open eyes. It''s rare that Yan Shengrui''s face, which is thicker than the city wall, is a little embarrassed. After all, they don''t often say those words Yes, think about it. It''s numb.


    "I love you three words, it should be more appropriate to say it to me when I am awake?"


    He grabbed his collar and pulled his body back. Ling Jingxuan put his hands around his neck and said brightly with a smile. In other people''s territory, it is difficult for him to sleep. Years of vigilance has always made him in a state of closed eyes and sleeping. When Yan Shengrui opened the door and came in, he woke up. He just didn''t want to open his eyes. He didn''t expect to hear his Lord''s flesh numb Sentimental confession, although a little bit too emotional, but occasionally for it, as a husband between the mediation seems not bad.


    "Naughty, is it fun to see your husband embarrassed?"


    Yan Shengrui turned over and pressed on him. His fingers doted on the tip of his nose. They had been together for more than six years. Everything in the outside world was changing. The only thing that did not change was their feelings.


    "Well, it''s fun, husband, say it again!"


    Ling Jingxuan''s face was strangely attracted by a little charm by nodding his head. He lifted his upper body and opened his mouth to hold his ears. His hot breath was all absorbed in the weak skin of his neck. Yan Shengrui''s eyes sank, and his breathing was abrupt and heavy. His big hand lifted the quilt between them, and his strong body was pressed down Go, he seduces. He receives it.


    "Daughter in law, I want it."


    Burying his head and biting his neck, Yan Shengrui''s hair is firmly against his abdomen. Ling Jingxuan laughs to avoid his disturbing entanglement, holding his face and giggling: "no, xiaotuanzi is coming back soon. I don''t want to be interrupted by him in half."


    As soon as he mentioned xiaotuanzi, Yan Shengrui couldn''t help but remember that when xiaotuanzi interrupted them again and again in southern Xinjiang, it was like a bucket of ice water, and all the passion disappeared in an instant.


    "Did you mean it? I''m afraid I can''t one day. "


    Turning over and lying beside him, Yan Shengrui helps his forehead and tries to calm his panting. His biggest weakness in his life is his wife and children. Any one of them is his fatal injury!


    "Ha ha - it''s not intentional. I''m happy. Some words often make people feel disgusted. If I say it once in a while, I can get the effect that one plus one is greater than two. I love you, my Lord!"


    Lying on his chest, Ling Jingxuan said after taking the initiative to kiss his clear line chin.


    "Jingxuan"


    holding his arm around his waist, Yan Shengrui called his name hoarsely again and again. Every time he called, his heart seemed to be faster than a minute. Even he didn''t know how much weight Ling Jingxuan held in his heart. The only thing he knew was that he was more important than his life. If he was not there, he would be hard to be there Live without him in the sky.


    Leaning in his arms and listening to his heartbeat, Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes contentedly and happily. Yan Shengrui, the man who should have belonged to the original owner of the body, unconsciously, their fetters were so deep that they could not estimate it. Every trace of blood in his body seemed to be agitated for him. Their love might not be vigorous enough, but it was the most important Suitable for them, in the future, they will, as in the past years, rely on each other to support each other, until the end of life.


    "What did you talk about later?"


    I don''t know how long after that, Ling Jingxuan changes and lies on his chest. His fingers are twinkling around his chest. Yan Shengrui grabs his mischievous hand and frowns: "at this time, what are you doing?"


    Hearing those topics, I couldn''t help but think of Qi Liancheng and his covetous for his daughter-in-law, and his mood immediately fell to the bottom.


    "Still care about that man?"


    Raising his hand and touching his face, Ling Jingxuan''s body moved up again. Qi Liancheng behaved so disgusting. No wonder the king of his family would be upset. If someone looked at him with that kind of eyes, he was afraid that he would dig the other party''s eyes on the spot. How could his man allow others to look at him casually?


    "Don''t you care? I can''t wait to have him cut. "Yan Shengrui glared at the tiger eyes and said, if it wasn''t for the current situation, he thought he would have suffered? He Yan Shengrui has never learned the word "patience" in his life.


    "Ha ha - since this is the wish of my Lord, in the future he will fall into our hands, and I will leave it to you."


    Ling Jingxuan smile with a little self-confidence and murderous spirit, as long as it is his family Wang Ye wants, he will try to satisfy "you said, this king can remember."


    After hugging him and sucking his breath, Yan Shengrui said: "how can he be so persistent to you? At that time, Jiang Yuyang also liked you, but he didn''t see his dead heart like qiliancheng Speaking of this, Yan Shengrui complained about all kinds of complaints. His daughter-in-law was so good that he always attracted all the flies who were not afraid of death. Moreover, he tried to hide his daughter-in-law from anyone else because of the ox forks one by one.


    "Because Jiang Yuyang really likes me, and qiliancheng is just abnormal stubborn!"


    Unexpectedly, Ling Jingxuan answered his question seriously. Yan Shengrui was so angry that he almost smoked. He had already known that he would not mention Jiang Yuyang. It seems that the tone in his heart is even worse.


    "Jingxuan, after the war, let''s find a place to live in seclusion?"


    Endure again and again, Yan Shengrui suddenly said stuffy, hiding in the mountains and forests, to see how others covet his daughter-in-law!


    "Ha ha"


    at a glance, you can see what he''s up to. Ling Jingxuan can''t help but smile and fall on him. What is he thinking about? It''s just one or two admirers. As for making it so grand? No kids? "Don''t laugh, I''m serious."


    Yan Shengrui pinched his waist. Of course, he didn''t dare to hurt his daughter-in-law. Otherwise, he would still be in love with him.


    "Ha ha - sorry, I''m sorry. It''s because you are serious that I want to laugh more. Can we be normal, Lord?"


    With a strong smile, Ling Jingxuan holds his face against his forehead. It''s true that he is good at everything, and sometimes he makes a little mistake.


    "Pa!"


    "This king is too normal to be normal any more."


    He raised his hand and slapped him on the buttocks. Yan Shengrui was serious with a bull''s eye on his face. Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly and sat up: "come on, you know better than me. It''s absolutely impossible to live in seclusion. Don''t think of me like an immortal. Not everyone will like me. Don''t worry, no one will covet me." For outsiders, he is too cruel and poisonous. Ordinary people just want to love and dare not love. Only a man like Yan Shengrui and Jiang Yuyang, who is naturally domineering and full of self-confidence, will fall in love with him.


    "In my mind, don''t you just love with tianxian''er."


    When he got up and hugged him from the back, Yan Shengrui leaned on his shoulder and muttered. Casual love words were more touching than sweet words deliberately uttered. Ling Jingxuan laughed and touched his face: "don''t let me be too moved. You don''t have to wait for a moment to say that I seduce you, Shengrui. No matter how many people like me, you just need to know one thing. They are not Yan Shengrui £¡¡±


    Only a man named Yan Shengrui can touch his heart. Love is never what you like me. I have to respond. They must be mutual.


    "I know."


    After pulling his head slightly, Yan Shengrui opens his mouth and holds his cherry red hook lips. His tongue almost goes into his mouth without any effort. Ling Jingxuan, with long hair and shawl, opens his mouth actively and sticks out his tongue to mingle with him. Originally, the insipid kiss gradually becomes intense. Both of them are breathing disorderly. Their flexible tongue tips constantly come and go in each other''s mouths, exchanging differences To draw the sweetest body fluid from each other''s mouth.


    "Well"


    a moan that was as fine as a mosquito''s cry flowed out from the deepest part of his throat. His two restless hearts trembled. As soon as the situation got out of control, Yan Shengrui had to pull away and peck his moist lips which were already red and swollen.


    "Touch touch"


    "father, father, are you there? When I came back, my father and my father had not yet come and adjusted their breath. Suddenly, there was a sound of smashing the door outside, and the small group yelled loudly. The husband and wife looked at each other foolishly and laughed helplessly. Fortunately, they didn''t touch the sky, or they would have suffocated themselves. The little bastard was born to trouble them.


    "Go and open the door. I''ll put on a dress and you''ll have to help me bundle my hair again."


    Pushing his body, Ling Jingxuan gets up. Yan Shengrui stares at him plaintively. He has to get up to open the door for their baby son.


    "Father, you''re so slow, people''s hands are pounding"


    outside, the sound of small group''s complaints and thumping feet sounded intermittently outside. Ling Jingxuan, who has already been dressed, sat down in front of the dressing table, looking at the blurred figure in the bronze mirror and the unconscious bending of the corners of his lips. After everything is over, his family should be happier, right?


    "Dad, you see, my father bought me a lot of things. This is a dough kneader. Uncle kneaded it according to the shape of a small dumpling. Isn''t it very similar?"The general pattern of buildings is similar. Xiaotuanzi ran into the bedroom without the guidance of his father. Seeing his father and father, he quickly presented a face man to show off. The small satchel on his back was bulging, obviously containing a lot of things.


    "Well, it''s like that. As fat as you are."


    "Father


    "Ha ha"


    without waiting for Ling Jingxuan to speak, Yan Shengrui, who came in after him, made a stroke before he picked up the comb. Xiaotuan''s eyes widened and Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing. When did his lord become childish, he even started to argue with Xiaotuan. However, if you take a closer look at the man with bulging belly, you can''t be as fat as Xiaotuan Well.

 Chapter 718

    "What are you talking about? Xiao Wu He "


    when night falls, when Zeng Shaoqing, Chu Yunhan and others drag their tired bodies back to the Yan Family Mansion, what they hear is shocking news. It will take a lot of time for them to queue up for two circles in turn, let alone keep a low profile as far as possible. Today is undoubtedly a busy and chaotic day But on this random day, Ling Wu went out of the city with his young eagles --


    "Xiaowen, who gave you this letter?"


    With the letter that Ling Wen handed them, Zeng Shaoqing frowned. This is no joke. Xiaowu actually took the young eagle team to fight the northern barbarians. How old are they? In case something happens, how can he tell Lao Jiu and Jingxuan.


    "I don''t know. I saw it when I went back to my room. Xiao Hei was gone. I must have gone with Xiao Wu."


    Ling Wen''s face is hard to see the acme. Today, he has been feeling uneasy. He didn''t expect that something really happened. Xiaowu was too brave. If he had an accident, what would they do? If father and father know, can''t anger come out ill? In particular, dad and dad are dependent on each other all the way. If something happens to Xiaowu, dad will go crazy and blame him. He knows that Xiaowu is always clamoring to go to the battlefield. We should be more cautious today.


    "Yunhan, what should we do now?"


    Sikong Jue was flustered, and her voice was choked. Jingxuan trusted them to give them the child, but they lost sight of the child --


    "what else can I do? Yan Er, you go to Tianmen pass all night to inform Jingxuan. Yan Si, you should take two thousand soldiers to chase them. You must bring back one of them! "


    Chu Yunhan''s voice is unstable, but he can''t allow himself to be flustered. If even he is flustered, others must be even more flustered. God knows that he still wants to cry than Lingyun and his love for those children is no less than that of Jingxuan. He always treats them as their parents and children. Now that they disappear, they go to the most likely never to return to the war Can he not panic and worry?


    "Yes


    Yan Er and Yan Si, who came back soon after dark, were ordered to turn around. All the people in the room were looking forward to their backs. The only hope was that Yan could find them and bring them back safely.


    Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan, who doesn''t know what his baby son has done, has to dress up to attend a dinner party specially prepared by Qilian city in the evening. Compared with a few people at noon, there are many more people at the banquet in the evening, all of them are generals guarding the border. General Zhou Sheng is not on the list. He should be seriously injured and offends Luo Annan in the daytime No, the 80 army stick is not a joke. No matter whether they hit or not, he will not appear in their sight for the time being.


    At the banquet, the generals of the eastern Kingdom took turns to pour wine to Yan Shengrui''s Sikong Tamarix. Because of the fragile faces of the two countries, Yan Shengrui could not refuse. No matter how good the wine was, he couldn''t stand their wheel battle. However, he was good at martial arts and had a deep internal skill. Under the volatilization of internal power, he would not be dizzy.


    "Does the princess really not drink? Don''t you look down on us


    Some generals are drunk. One of them, Han buba, is standing in front of him with his glass in his hand. Yan Shengrui''s eyes are heavy and he is holding a little sleepy little Tuan. Ling Jingxuan slowly raises his head. Danfeng''s eyes are not as warm as before, which reflects the cold light of penetration When he came to quarrel, his eyes suddenly glared. Ling Jingxuan patted him on the back and comforted him a little. He handed him to Yan Shengrui. Facing a lot of schadenfreude, he slowly stood up: "General Han, do you want to have a drink with me?"


    Danfeng can''t help but feel the chill in Danfeng''s eyes, not to mention a big man. Han buba can''t help but be excited. He wakes up half of his wine in an instant. However, he is a general of the East. If he is afraid of a person in the back house, is it not a joke? What''s more, his majesty and his colleagues are still watching him.


    "If the princess would appreciate it."


    On his almost frozen eyes, Han buba held a calm way. His intuition told him that the Shengqin princess was very dangerous!


    "Reward, General Han is the humeral General of Dongguo. Qing and Dongguo have always been friendly. How can I not reward this kind of face?"


    With a strange smile on his lips, Ling Jingxuan stoops down and picks up Yan Shengrui''s glass. Qi Liancheng, who sits high on the throne, doesn''t know when he has sunk in his face. It is indeed his arrangement to pour Yan Shengrui with wine. This scene is a sudden situation. He also thinks that Han buba will provoke Ling Jingxuan and destroy his plan.


    "Shengqin princess, please!" Han buba raised his glass and touched him.


    "Dry!"


    A touch of glass, Ling Jingxuan looked up and poured down the strong liquor in the cup. No one found it. A touch of bloodthirsty also swallowed along with the liquor.


    "Lord Qi, the dog is trapped. My concubine, who is a member of the back house, will not be involved with you."


    After saying that, regardless of whether they agreed or not, Ling Jingxuan bent down to pick up the small group, and the husband and wife quickly exchanged their eyes. The banquet was not a good one. They all vaguely guessed the purpose of Qilian city. It was nothing more than a small means to do something while they were drunk and not to be vulgar. Thanks to him, he had such a good time."If my generals have offended me, please don''t worry about it. They are all rude people. They can do nothing but fight."


    Leaning against the throne and looking at him with narrow eyes, he always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t think of it for a time. He had no choice but to drink a lot of wine to Yan Shengrui''s Sikong Tamarix. In addition, his body has been harmed by poison all the year round, so his reaction is somewhat slow.


    "Is it? I''m very sociable when I look at them. "


    With a cold eye, all of them stare at his generals. Ling Jingxuan leans on his side and sneers rudely, and leaves the main hall with his child in his arms.


    "Touch"


    "General Han?"


    "What''s the matter? General Han? "


    Just as their father and son stepped out of the main hall, there was a sound of heavy objects falling behind them. The hall was quiet for a moment. Ling Jingxuan, who left with his son in his arms, did not return a head. Under the night, cherry red thin lips were cold and cold. He had said that they would not take the initiative to provoke him, and he would not be idle enough to provoke them I can''t blame him.


    In the hall, a group of generals were worried and looked at Han buba who was lying on the table. His eyes were round and his expression was distorted. Obviously, he was suffering a lot. Qi Liancheng''s imperial doctor was checking his pulse. Yan Shengrui was the only one who didn''t respond in the whole hall. He still tasted the wine in the cup without moving the mountain.


    Sikong Tama Xue Wuyang and Wei Chi Lishang are either expressionless or gloating. Based on their understanding of Ling Jingxuan, they believe that he did not do anything. Xue Wuyang laughs most seductively. After four years'' absence, Jingxuan''s ability to use poison is better than before. It''s no wonder that the name of poison Imperial concubine has spread further and further ¡£


    What they can think of, Qi Liancheng can also. Yan Shengrui, who is as motionless as a mountain, glides through countless ideas in his mind. For him, any person and thing can be used for sacrifice. The person who has achieved great things is most averse to the benevolence of women. Even if he has been persisting in Ling Jingxuan for many years, his persistence seems to be insignificant in the face of major events. If he does not destroy Qingguo, he will How can you have that person?


    "Your Majesty, General Han has been killed."


    After half a ring, the imperial doctor bowed to the top. The answer was almost expected by them. Han buba''s appearance did not seem to have any anger. Qilian City glanced at Yan Shengrui and then pretended to be indifferent: "what''s the cause of death?"


    All the people at the scene noticed his sight. Sikongtama and his party frowned, but the generals of Dongguo glared at Yan Shengrui in anger. They clenched their fists one by one, and their facial muscles twisted. A pair of people might jump on him at any time to kill him. On the contrary, Yan Shengrui, who was involved, was still calm, calm and still unable to fight with thunder He knows what to do better than anyone else. What he knows more is that it is not so easy for qiliancheng to make a difficult decision.


    "Reply to your majesty, General Han should drink too much to cause sudden death!"


    Can the imperial doctor not understand the meaning of their emperor? He also wanted to do as he suggested, but general Han had no sign of poisoning. Anyone who knew a little bit of medicine could diagnose it. If he framed Prince Sheng blindly, the final disgrace would become their Eastern kingdom.


    "Have you ever made a diagnosis? How could old Han die of sudden death just by drinking two glasses of wine? " A general grabbed the collar of the imperial doctor''s coat, and his big tiger eyes were blazing with flames. Even if he was killed, he would not believe it. Old Han would say that it would be gone.


    "What general Wan said is very true. Doctor Xiao, you should make a clear diagnosis. If you die of sudden death due to excessive drinking, how can you not die sooner or later, but you will die after drinking with Princess Shengqin?"


    Another general also stood out. During his speech, his eyes were firmly fixed on Yan Shengrui. The meaning was obvious. Princess Shengqin was famous for both medicine and poison. According to the expression of Princess Shengqin just now, it was very likely that he would poison him. If he said that things had nothing to do with him, he really didn''t want to believe it.


    "General Chen, what did you mean by this king''s princess?"


    They all behave like that. If he doesn''t move like a mountain, it seems that he will be a bit fake. Yan Shengrui''s fierce tiger eyes suddenly lift, and many people are secretly frightened. However, most of them are veteran generals who have been fighting in the battlefield for many years. All of them are famous, but they will not be scared by him.


    "This will only make reasonable doubt, and do not let go of any possibility. Shengqin princess is good at using poison. Can''t you deny this? Old Han fell down after drinking with him. This is also an indisputable fact. The general of the second grade said that he would die. Can''t we even suspect? "


    Seeing that Qilian city didn''t mean to stop him, General Chen stepped forward and said in a calm voice that they were all people with status. They still had this kind of courage.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the princess''s good use of poison. But when General Han drank with the princess, you all saw it with your own eyes. Apart from their wine glasses, the princess didn''t even touch the corner of General Han''s clothes. How would he poison him? Martial arts practitioners can see things at night. What''s more, if the princess really poisons, you won''t notice? Finally, your own doctors all said that he died of drinking too much. General Chen was so suspicious that I had to wonder if you wanted to frame up the princess, destroy the peace between the two countries and try to start a war! "Yan Shengrui is not a kind of fuel-saving lamp. In the end, his handsome face with clear lines, like an uncanny craftsman, exaggerates his strength and domineering power. He can crush them several times in an instant on the gas field. Everything needs evidence. If there is no evidence, he can doubt his family''s Jingxuan? Blind their dogs.

 Chapter 719

    "If the king is not guilty, why should he give Ben a high hat that destroys the peace between the two countries and tries to provoke war? What general Han buba said is also the second grade general of our eastern country. Now that he is dead, do we not even have the right to investigate? Since the prince said that the princess had not poisoned her, why not ask her to come and prove her innocence? "


    General Chen did not give in at all. He had almost decided that Ling Jingxuan was the murderer, but they had not found any evidence yet. However, in the case that the two countries may start a war with a little bit of friction, sometimes the evidence is not so important.


    "Tamarix, why do you think someone is special and not something? Today, if you were the real princess of Dongguo, would the dead dare to force her to drink? Do you dare to confirm that the princess Sheng is the murderer without any evidence? A royal concubine was forced by generals one by one, tut?? Dongguo is indeed a great country. Fortunately, the palace can drink a little, otherwise, it is estimated that the palace will be forced into a dilemma. "


    A deliberately high voice suddenly interposed between them. Xue Wuyang held his head on the table with one hand. He looked at his men all the time when he spoke. He didn''t even give a look to the generals in the East. Most of the generals were hot tempered and full of rude words, but they only spoke insulting remarks to Xue Wuyang One thing is that it''s not the time to break the face with the West. Second, when the emperor and Empress of the western state got married, he announced Xue Wuyang''s identity. The king of the ghost hall, who killed people without blinking an eye, really provoked him. I''m afraid they don''t even know how to die.


    People are like this, bullying soft and afraid of evil. If the national strength of Qing state can be stronger, Ling Jingxuan''s name of poisonous imperial concubine can be as famous as Xue Wuyang. Who dares to provoke them from time to time?


    "Don''t worry. Whoever moves my queen, I will move his family."


    In addition to sikongtama, I''m afraid no one can say such touching words without expression. The national strength of the west is second only to that of the East, and the generals dare not provoke them.


    "Prince Sheng, have you not?"


    "I only pay attention to you once for selling the face of the east country. You are not qualified to talk to you yet!"


    After he could not easily provoke the emperor of the west, General Chen forcibly drew back his attention, but before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Yan Shengrui. Yan Shengrui, who had been sitting all the time, stood up slowly. His momentum, which was always at the peak of the king, instantly crushed all the eastern generals in the opposite direction. His sharp and fierce eyes burst out the arrogant and domineering essence.


    General Chen immediately blackened his face and was surprised in his heart. It suddenly occurred to him that Zhou Sheng denounced them that day. Yan Shengrui, who was only 14 years old, captured the first emperor who was still the crown prince when he went to the battlefield. Since then, Yan Shengrui has accumulated great military achievements at an amazing speed. However, Qingguo is weak after all. In their opinion, Yan Shengrui is only slightly better than others But at this moment, he suddenly realized that general Zhou''s warning was right. I don''t know when Yan Shengrui''s ability can''t be underestimated. If his words are underestimated too much, maybe they will suffer a lot.


    "Your Majesty, General Han''s drinking capacity is not bad. Why should he be too drunk? Your majesty, please make decisions for General Han and find out the real cause of his death. Otherwise, he will not be willing to die at the end of the day. "


    With this in mind, General Chen suddenly knelt down on one knee facing Qilian city and could no longer let Yan Shengrui continue to grow. Now that they come to the East alone, it is a good time to get rid of them. Without Yan Shengrui, the Qing state is basically vulnerable, and the army of the East country can go straight in and completely wipe out the Qing state.


    It has to be said that General Chen''s idea is still good. Without Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan, the Qing state may really lose a lot. But if their army wants to march in, it''s just like a fool talking about dreams. Hatred can make people burst out of infinite potential. With Yan Shengrui''s prestige in the military court, Ling Jingxuan''s reputation in the people over the years, and their reputation in Emperor Wu''s Yan Xiaoming If they really dare to move Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan in their mind, they will face only one million troops of the Qing state, but all the military and civilian people in the whole country. If an army that is not popular wants to invade other people''s territory, they will be unable to do anything.


    "At the end of the meeting, I will second the motion."


    "The end of the general''s secondment, your majesty, do not let the officers and men guarding the frontier pass for years be cold hearted!"


    With him taking the lead, the other generals knelt down one by one. Qi Liancheng, who was sitting high on the throne, could not see any expression fluctuation on his face. No one knew what he was thinking. Yan Shengrui, as the party concerned, disdained to turn his lips. When the emperor was still alive, he had seen too many scenes. Since he dared to bring his wife and children to the appointment, he was not afraid of him Let''s find fault!


    Sikong Tama, Xue Wuyang, looks at each other. Wei Chi Mo Shang quietly retreats when others don''t find out. This is a matter between the East and the West. It has nothing to do with their western country. The intervention of the western country''s transition will only have adverse effects. Now it''s up to Yan Shengrui and qiliancheng who is stronger.


    "Doctor Xiao, are you sure that Han buba died of sudden death due to excessive drinking?"


    I don''t know how long later, Qi Liancheng, leaning on the throne, slowly sits upright. His gloomy eyes are always full of calculation. After sweeping Yan Shengrui, he falls directly on Xiao Yuyi. His question sounds like nothing wrong, but anyone with a little brain can hear that he is obviously inclined to suspect Ling Jingxuan."This is - perhaps the medical skills of Wei Chen are shallow. Please ask your majesty to invite more people to make an appraisal."


    Xiao Yuyi, who is already white haired, hesitated and held his fist helplessly. Only a fool can not understand the meaning of his majesty and the generals. He would rather bear the charge of poor medical skills than get involved in the national war. That''s not a field he can set foot in.


    "Doctor Xiao Yu, you are the head of the imperial hospital, but now you say that your medical skills are superficial. I don''t think you should be the head of the hospital. Come on, please invite all the doctors who are good at medical skills in the city to me. If Han buba is really killed by Princess Shengqin, I must get justice for him!"


    Qilian city suddenly stood up and looked at Yan Shengrui with the same domineering eyes. Their eyes were fighting fiercely in the air.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    The Party headed by General Chen kowtowed one after another, and the eunuchs who were waiting for him were about to turn around and leave.


    "Slow down, please."


    Ling Jingxuan''s voice suddenly rings out of thin air, and all people''s eyes turn to the door. He is still in a high-quality princess''s clothes. The only thing is that the hair fixed on his head is casually scattered behind him. The long black hair on the blood red assembly is black and beautiful. With his walking, his clothes and hair rise in a graceful arc, which makes him more intoxicated Many people are obsessed with Yan Shengrui and qiliancheng!


    "It''s said that someone died here. Some people suspect that it was my concubine''s poison?"


    Standing among the generals, Ling Jingxuan, who was a little shorter and more slender, should have been swallowed up by his momentum, but in fact, Yiyi was happy. On the contrary, those generals seemed to be his foil. Ling Jingxuan showed his dignity and strength with his hands and feet, even though his voice was basically as light as water without any ups and downs.


    "General Han died suddenly after drinking with the princess. The world knows that the princess is good at using drugs. Shouldn''t he have doubted it?"


    After a short period of stupor, General Chen murmured that Ling Jingxuan was still smiling, but his feeling was not the same as before. General Chen vaguely felt that there was something wrong with him, and he couldn''t find the crux for a while.


    "Because I was the last one to drink with him?"


    The bright red body slowly turned around, Ling Jingxuan raised his hand slightly charming along with the hair falling down his cheek. His tone was soft as if it was a lover''s whispering. General Chen nodded subconsciously: "this is not enough?"


    "No, that''s enough."


    Ling Jingxuan gave a faint smile. He moved to Han buba''s corpse, stretched out his foot and kicked him. Then he raised his head and said, "you will not give up for this injustice for no reason. Even my imperial concubine will not let it go easily. The Lord of Qi said earlier that if I poisoned him, you must seek justice for General Han. Is this my concubine wrong?"


    His soft breath was suddenly strong and sharp. At this time, he was so dazzling that people did not dare to look directly at him. Qi Liancheng''s cold eyes were burning instantly. The fury of his strong desire for him came out again. Looking at him with endless long hair and shawl, Qi Liancheng nodded hoarsely in his hoarse voice: "I did say so."


    However, even if it was proved that he had poisoned him, he would not kill him. He would only kill Yan Shengrui and their evil seed and imprison him forever in his arms!


    "What if it turns out that it wasn''t my concubine? What about the Lord of Qi? "


    He is not in the mood to guess how dirty his hot eyes and hoarse voice are. Ling Jingxuan is not afraid of his eyes, and there is no meaning of retrogression between his words.


    Hearing this, a group of generals can''t help frowning. A little princess dares to offend their king like this. They can''t let him go. However, they seem to forget that the king is their king, not Ling Jingxuan''s. why should he respect him? What''s more, not to mention Qilian city. Even the former Emperor of Qing state, he did not respect him. People valued self-respect, while others valued them. They all oppressed him. Do you want him to respect him? It''s impossible even if the knife rest is around his neck!


    As early as he appeared, Xue Wuyang showed his interest. Now his eyes are shining. He would like to stand beside him to help him. Fortunately, he still reminds him that he is now the queen of the western country. Every move represents the western country. He can''t do too much. Otherwise, he will go to where he is busy.


    Yan Shengrui quietly walks over and stands beside the princess of his family, holding his waist with his big hand. Ling Jingxuan cooperates with him and leans towards him. Even if the husband and husband do not need to speak, the husband and wife are of the same mind. Qi Liancheng''s eyes are gradually gloomy and staring at them word by word: "what does the princess want?"


    Under such circumstances, his initiative will only make them gain more. Even if they are jealous, he still keeps enough sense. This is why Ling Jingxuan says that he is just perverted and clinging to him, rather than really like him. If Yan Shengrui or even Jiang Yuyang were replaced, they would definitely defend him to the end without saying anything A man who can even use the man he likes to destroy. How sincere is his love?

 Chapter 720

    "I don''t want to do anything about it. Both the Lord and my concubine are the noble guests invited by the Lord of Qi. The disturbance outside the city in the daytime can be said to be that the people below have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. What''s the situation now? My concubine is not talented. Although I am a member of the back house, I will cherish my feathers occasionally. Since all the generals dare to confirm that my concubine is the murderer without any evidence, we should also be prepared to bear the consequences. All of you here are older than my concubine, so you should not talk about any misunderstanding with me. If it turns out that general Han is a murderer It''s true that she died of sudden drunkenness. I want you all to kneel down and kowtow to the Lord and my concubine to admit their mistakes! "


    At the end of the day, Ling Jingxuan''s whole body momentum is more sharp, the whole person is like a hedgehog, can''t tolerate others to touch.


    Hearing this, all the generals of qiliancheng and Dongguo frowned and misunderstood that it was normal for them to admit that they were wrong. However, it was a matter of Guandong''s face, and almost all of them were in conflict with each other. The general of Dongguo kowtowed to him to admit his mistake. This matter should be publicized. How can they go out to meet people in the future?


    However, Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan''s attitude is very firm, there is no intention of any concession, and, it seems, did not give them more choices.


    "Anyone who has done something wrong needs to pay a price. If this matter is put in the country of Qing, I don''t even need to prove it. I can directly deal with you with the accusation of slandering the royal family and the princess. For the sake of peace and friendship between the two countries, I don''t want your life. As long as you kowtow and admit your mistake, or do you even kowtow and admit it Bullying our youth? "


    Seeing that they haven''t responded for a long time, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but curl his mouth and say more incisively. His words are true at all. In China, those who dare to disrespect him have higher graveyard grass than others. What he wants is a tooth for a tooth, to damage their face, and to lower their head which they think is noble. Sometimes, killing is not the only way of revenge, and death is just a dying one It''s just a moment of pain, but another way is to tear their skin and reveal their weak souls. They are allowed to trample on them and torture their minds in an instant, which is far more gratifying than killing them. "The princess doesn''t have to take Qingguo to oppress us. It''s not frightening. Since the princess has offered your conditions, it''s reasonable. I will answer It''s for you


    General Chen''s anger was hard to calm down, and he thought about Han buba''s situation. This was in the territory of Dongguo. He decided that they couldn''t play a lot of tricks, so he agreed impulsively. The other generals thought the same as him obviously. Only Qi Liancheng above looked at Ling Jingxuan thoughtfully. He was too calm and calm. He couldn''t think of it with his shrewdness No, even if Han buba died suddenly, they could be said to have been murdered by him in their territory. Where did his calmness come from? Or, what is his last resort?


    "Lord Qi, all the generals have agreed to my concubine''s conditions. What do you think?"


    If you don''t give him the chance to understand, Ling Jingxuan looks up at him. If he dares to do it in full view of the public, how can he leave a handle? They don''t think much of him.


    "I think it''s better to wait for the doctors to come."


    Out of understanding and guarding against Ling Jingxuan, Qi Liancheng didn''t agree positively, and he was not stupid. Once it was proved that he didn''t poison Han buba, the generals kowtow to him and admit that the mistake was small, which would damage the face of the East. Without absolute assurance, he could not easily nod his head. The face of the east country does not allow any damage to the situation. "The Lord of Qi wants to play A rascal? "


    Eyes suddenly a sink, Ling Jingxuan not polite way, play with him this move? Hum, let them take advantage of everything. Beauty can''t kill him!


    "I am no more than one"


    "today, my palace has really seen the style of a great power. At first, they were the ones who attacked others, but now they are the ones who have no choice but to bully and humiliate the youth as well as the East."


    Qi Liancheng''s retort was abruptly cut off by the suddenly inserted taunt. Xue Wuyang, who was also dressed in Queen''s clothes, looked down on Xue Wuyang''s face. The sight of Qi Liancheng staring at the past seemed to be burning. Unfortunately, Xue Wuyang has learned a word of fear in his life. His little deterrence, at most, is to scare his civil and military officials He Xue Wuyang, the next life will not be possible.


    "What the queen said is very true. Since ancient times, it is a matter of course that the strong bully the weak. However, even if the power of the Qing state is not as strong as that of the East, it is also one of the three great powers in the world. The Lord of Qi personally invited Prince Sheng''s husband and wife to come, but he allowed his subordinates to humiliate them again and again, which was a bit too much." Wei Chi Lishang, who doesn''t know when he will come back, shakes his folding fan and talks to himself. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Dongguo has been trying to find fault from the beginning. Even if he can''t find out about General Han, he will bet on his head that there will be other things tonight. They are so obvious that the blind can''t see it.


    Suddenly, I think it''s better for Weidong to make up for you after trampling on the West


    The eastern countries, regardless of their national strength and military strength, are always superior to the western countries. They also indirectly develop their sense of superiority that they claim to be superior to others. How can they insult them again and again?If Wei Chi Li Shang has a suspicious eyebrow and a strange smile on the corner of his lips, the Phoenix eyes of Xue Wuyang''s demons are swept lightly. He points to their fingers, and their eyes gradually accumulate killing intention. The next second, people''s intuition flashed by, pointing to his general''s keen sense that the fierce palm wind is coming, and in a hurry he wants to draw a knife to fight, but


    "Pa!"


    "Touch!"


    But when his hand touched the handle, he was forced to press it back. Then, the tall and strong body flew backward, and the blood red shadow slipped by. At the moment when he fell to the ground and bounced back, he was trampled on his chest and pressed back.


    "Poof Cough "


    the thick blood gushed out, and the man seemed to be suffocating. He coughed violently. Xue Wuyang, who stepped on his chest, bent down, and the demon''s face was full of evil spirits and bloodthirsty:" our palace is not as good as Prince Sheng. This time, in the face of Dongguo, we will spare you a dog''s life. If there is another time, I will kill you! "


    "Touch!"


    With the last word falling, Xue Wuyang kicked him on the waist side and kicked him out again. The man couldn''t even scream. His body bumped into the obstacle with a dull hum and fainted directly. Most of the people who saw this scene could not help but frown. The martial arts of those who could become generals were not as good, but in fact, the other side counterattacked There is no room, he killed him instantly, worthy of the ghost Temple king!


    Sure enough, is the Western Kingdom the biggest stumbling block to their rule over the world? Qi Liancheng tiny squint eyes, and did not pursue the meaning, just waved to let the person carry down.


    "Lord Qi, why don''t you let the Imperial Palace and the emperor testify to you? The request of Rensheng is not too much. If you wronged others, it''s not right to apologize. On the contrary, if it''s really a vicious hand from him, what you want is the life of a family of three, and maybe it will bring disaster to the whole Qing state. You still want to play rogue in such a cost-effective business , tut? Dongguo doesn''t have to boast of being a great country any more. It''s a shame for the whole country to save its life


    Qi Liancheng doesn''t ask him for trouble, which doesn''t mean he will stop. Since he doesn''t do anything, he has to help him with his friendship with Ling Jingxuan? He also wanted to know how Jingxuan would prove his innocence.


    "Well, I promise you."


    After glancing at Sikong Tamarix and seeing that he didn''t seem to have any intention to stop him, Qi Liancheng had to nod his head with a smile: "come on, go and ask for a doctor!"


    After holding out a few words, Qi Liancheng angrily blows pomelo to sit back.


    "No more."


    When the eunuch was about to leave again, Ling Jingxuan withdrew from Yan Shengrui''s arms a little. Facing the puzzled eyes of the crowd, Ling Jingxuan said in a voice: "since you know that my concubine is good at using poison, I must also know that my concubine''s medical skills are unique in the world. I will let you see with your own eyes whether he died suddenly or was poisoned by my concubine Yes. "


    Medicine has no borders, but doctors have nationalities. The doctors in Dongguo believe that the sows can climb trees. He is not stupid enough to dig a hole to bury himself.


    "Princess, you are a suspect now. If you make a diagnosis, how can I be convinced?"


    Qi Liancheng''s tiny squint eyes refract a dangerous and fierce light. Is this his last move? It''s not enough to see.


    "No, the Lord of Qi is wrong. The diagnosis is not made by my concubine, but by everyone present."


    Ling Jingxuan shakes his fingers, and his lips outline a strange arc. However, he says that he is confused. Even Yan Shengrui''s eyes quickly slip through his doubts. However, out of his trust in his daughter-in-law, Yan Shengrui still quietly supports him to the end.


    "Oh? How does the princess want us to diagnose together? "


    Hearing this, Qi Liancheng also moved the corner of his lips. Ling Jingxuan didn''t have any meaning to explain to him. He just turned to the king of his family and said, "Lord, can you help me spread out the body on the table? It''s not convenient for us to diagnose by lying on the table like this. "


    "Touch!"


    Yan Shengrui nodded and walked to the body without saying a word. Just when people thought he would at least respect the dead, Yan Shengrui kicked the corpse onto the table with one foot. The corpse, which was not rigid, spread out automatically. People in the East could not help but gnash their teeth and beat them hard. Their behavior was just death Even the greatest insult to the generals of the East.


    Lazy to pay attention to their unfriendly eyes, anyway, they have never been friendly. Ling Jingxuan moved lightly and went to the corpse to collect his eyes. Then, under the gaze of all the people, he slowly took out a red headrope and put it on his mouth. His hands grabbed the loose hair and pulled it for a few times. Then he tied it with a headrope, which was higher than that of the first golden crown GUI, the former style of long hair shawl is infinite. He looks as if he has changed his personality by tying up his hair at will. The only thing that remains unchanged is that he can capture the gaze of others and let people unconsciously focus their eyes on him.

 Chapter 721

    "Tear


    When people were still immersed in the approval of his different faces, Ling Jingxuan had already bent down. He did not know where to find a strange knife to separate General Han''s upper body clothes. When he saw the knife, Qi Liancheng breathed. He was so familiar with the knife that he still has one beside him. That was because of the strange shape of the knife, his body If it had not been for the precious medicinal materials in the Imperial Palace, he would have died.


    "What do you want? How can you be so cruel to a corpse


    Seeing that the knife in his hand was actually going to scratch Han buba''s body, General Chen tried to grab him and throw him out. However, his action was obviously slow. Yan Shengrui opened his hand without thinking about it. The other hand held his daughter-in-law to one side. All the generals and soldiers rushed forward. They would never let General Han''s body be insulted at will.


    "If a man dies like a lamp, why should he be cruel? Besides, you don''t want answers, do you? "


    Relying on Yan Shengrui''s lazy mouth, Ling Jingxuan is full of sarcasm. Dongguo has been fighting all year round, and has never been kind to the living people. Now what cruelty do you tell him to play with?


    "I would not have allowed you to move general Han''s body anyway."


    General Chen choked up and frowned in an instant. The Shengqin princess seemed to be more difficult than they thought.


    "How can I wash away my wife''s grievances without moving his body? General Chen, are you afraid of losing and deliberately embarrass my concubine? "


    Pick eyebrow, Ling Jingxuan deftly provocation him, dissect corpse just, how big a matter, as to make so serious? Well, he admitted that there was an easier way. He chose this bloody way on purpose, which would definitely add to their obstruction. Since they came to Dongguo, they have been humiliated as if they were members of a small country. It is time to let them know whether Qingguo is so easy to bully.


    "The princess is a miracle doctor. Should there be more than one way to diagnose?"


    General Chen is not stupid. Ling Jingxuan obviously wants to humiliate them. Even if he doesn''t mean that and Han generals are dead, he can''t let him insult him.


    "That''s the only way to be trusted, isn''t it? General Chen, give you two choices, either get out of the way, or all of them will fall to me! "


    His eyes suddenly congealed, and Ling Jingxuan gave an unquestionable command that xiaotuanzi was still sleeping in the room. Although there was tiger brother rolling inside and the thunder team led by Qin Muyan outside, he was still worried and didn''t want to waste time with them any more.


    "Dare you?"


    On hearing this, everyone was furious. They were all people of noble status. How could they have been looked down upon so lightly? Ling Jingxuan is tantamount to provoking all of them.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Ling Jingxuan gently pushes Yan Shengrui aside and walks forward step by step. If they meet a big enemy, their bodies are tense. Some people even reach out to pull out their swords at any time. Yan Shengrui and Xue Wuyang both hold their breath. Once anyone tries to hurt him, they will undoubtedly rush up at the first time, but one?


    "Touch and touch"


    Ling Jingxuan did nothing, just moved his steps like that, but the group led by General Chen fell down one by one. When he arrived in front of the body, no one could stand up, let alone stand up. They were like a pool of mud, and even raising their hands became the most luxurious thing. Until now, they were Only then did I know how terrible the first princess of Qing was. Fortunately, he only used drugs like ruanjin powder. If he saw the poison of blood Fenghou, I''m afraid they were all dead at this time.


    "Lord Qi, you''d better let your people not move freely. Next time, I can''t guarantee whether they can''t move or not."


    Ling Jingxuan warns in a cold voice that he has no internal skills. His five senses are not as sensitive as Yan Shengrui. However, he is very sensitive to murderous spirit. Just in a moment, he felt the murderous spirit coming from all directions. I''m afraid all the shadow guards in this room are staring at him.


    "Why does a princess have to do this?"


    Qilian town fixed sitting on the chair, the line of sight signified a glance at the Han General''s body, Ling Jingxuan disdained curling his mouth: "is not your own force?"


    At the end of the speech, Ling Jingxuan no longer pays attention to him. Qi Liancheng''s eyes flash. In the place where everyone can''t see, he makes a sign quietly. In the dark, a shadow of people leaves quietly.


    "Tear"


    the sound of the sharp blade cutting the skin sounded clearly, and the strong smell of blood drifted away. When they saw that Han buba''s stomach had been cut open with a long blood cut, all of them hated their teeth and looked at duling Jingxuan''s eyes as if they were going to eat him alive. How dare he use it This cruel means of dealing with the general of his east country, this hatred, they will certainly get back from him!


    Once a person dies, his heart stops beating, and the blood stops flowing. Due to gravity, the blood will converge toward the low-lying area before coagulation, forming the so-called corpse spot. Soon after Han buba''s death, when the scalpel cuts his skin, because the blood has not solidified, there will also be blood flowing out. Generally, one day after death, the blood will completely coagulate, and then it will not After bleeding again, he ignored the hatred of the people around him. Ling Jingxuan took the blood cut by the scalpel, reached in and accurately grasped Han buba''s warm stomach. After several strokes of the scalpel, the whole stomach was taken out by him.With his bloody hand and bloody stomach, Ling Jingxuan said coldly and mercilessly: "this is the stomach. Everything that people eat will enter into it. Only through its peristalsis and digestion can we provide nutrients for the body. If it is really me who poisons General Han, his stomach should be able to detect the toxic reaction. As for how to detect it, I think you should all be able to detect it Yes, this old imperial doctor. I''ll trouble you to test it. "


    "Touch?"


    Ling Jingxuan said and sent the stomach to Xiao Yuyi. He fell back and finally sat down on the ground. His eyes were almost dull and looked at the bloody stomach. His body couldn''t help rolling. Doctor Xiao couldn''t bear this bloody and cruel picture. He threw himself down and vomited violently. Most of the others were clean and tidy The method and action make a fool''s eye, dressed in a red super grade princess''s formal dress, his hand full of blood still holds a bloody stomach, that picture is like eating a devil is preparing to enjoy the food. How frightening and frightening it should be. Even Qi Liancheng and sikongjue, who are emperors, can''t help twisting and twitching of facial muscles. On the contrary, Ling Jingxuan doesn''t feel at all Yes, compared with those who have studied medicine, dissected corpses over and over again, and performed operations almost once a day when forging medical skills, this level is really nothing.


    "Since the old imperial doctor doesn''t dare to come, I will come by myself."


    It''s not that he doesn''t know how magical this painting is to these ancient people, but Ling Jingxuan doesn''t care at all. It can even be said that he just wants to disgust them and do this: "Lord Qi, do you mind borrowing your silver chopsticks?"


    With that, Ling Jingxuan took the stomach and went up. The Royal shadow guard, who was hidden in the dark, was afraid that he might hurt him. He suddenly came out of the dark. Ling Jingxuan just glanced at them lightly and put the stomach on the table of Qilian city. People could only watch him pick up the silver chopsticks used by Qilian city to eat from the front and back ends of his stomach and was locked in his stomach The stomach acid and liquor in it flowed out. The old men who had seen the remains of the corpses during the years of war could not help retching. They were wrong, they were really wrong. Princess Shengqin was far more terrifying than the Empress Dowager. This matter will undoubtedly leave a psychological shadow on them, which is estimated to be unforgettable for their whole life.


    Yan Shengrui Xue Wuyang''s stomach is also rolling, but for the sake of Ling Jingxuan''s safety, the two still went forward. Ling Jingxuan gave them a smile, which made their heads black and Grandma''s. under such circumstances, he could still laugh. The doctor was really not human. They suddenly couldn''t help sympathizing with Zhao Shan and those medical children They just learned to do surgery with him. When they operated on pigs and sheep, they were afraid that the more disgusting they were, right?


    About five minutes later, it was almost over. Ling Jingxuan pulled out two chopsticks that were inserted into his stomach. The silver chopsticks were not blackened by poison except a little blood color. That is to say, Han buba''s death was not caused by poisoning. Ling Jingxuan held up his chopsticks to let them all see clearly, and finally sent them to Qilian city.


    "Can the Lord of Qi see clearly?"


    "Well, take it away."


    Qi Liancheng waved his hand in disgust and did not dare to say too much. He was afraid that he would vomit regardless of his image like others. He knew that Ling Jingxuan was cruel and who was more poisonous when he should be poisoned. But he never dreamed that he should be so poisonous. I don''t know why, he is even a little afraid of him.


    He threw his chopsticks on the table. Ling Jingxuan turned around. Yan Shengrui took out his handkerchief and carefully wiped the blood and dirt on his hands. Xue Wuyang said in a timely manner: "as a result, everyone has seen. It turns out that your own imperial doctor can still be trusted. It is you who have wronged the princess Shengqin and the generals of the eastern kingdom. It''s your kowtow to admit your mistake. ¡±


    in fact, Xue Wuyang was so curious that he told him that the death of Han buba was definitely caused by Jingxuan, but he just couldn''t figure out how he did it. What did he do with the silver chopsticks? Or is it from the skin or somewhere else that the poison can''t be detected in the stomach?


    Hearing this, a group of East generals who have been in a mess are even more depressed. If they can''t come back to God at this moment, they will be in vain. They are all cheated. Ling Jingxuan dug a hole and waited for them to jump down. By the way, they are disgusted. However, they still don''t believe that Han buba is due to excessive drinking For sudden death, they always feel that it must be princess Shengqin who has done something, but they don''t know it. However, what they said earlier must be fulfilled. They can''t blame him any more, and even kowtow to him to admit his mistake.


    "Touch"


    suddenly, just as Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan are waiting for the self styled grand generals of the eastern kingdom to get up and kowtow to admit their mistakes, gunfire and tiger roar are heard in the night. Thinking of xiaotuanzi, Yan Jingrui and Ling Jingxuan reflexively want to go out, but they just raise their feet, and Ling Jingxuan''s body suddenly reverses, taking advantage of no response Gap, across the table, the next second, a silver needle into qiliancheng''s body, cold and sharp scalpel tightly against his neck.


    "If you don''t want to see your master die, get rid of the labor and capital!"


    Ling Jingxuan''s murderous eyes swept coldly, and Ling Jingxuan roared at those impetuous Royal shadow guards. At the same time, the scalpel on his neck decisively cut his surface skin, and blood flowed down along the wound. Damn it, he knew that things would not be so simple. There must be something wrong with Xiaotuan, He has to get there as soon as possible.Yan Shengrui and Xue Wuyang, who responded to the incident, flashed behind them to prevent others from attacking him from behind. Sikong Tam also summoned his own shadow guards and ordered them to protect Xue Wuyang. Shi Lang, who was waiting on the side, pulled weichi Lishang behind him. No one expected that things would suddenly turn into the present situation.


    "Qiliancheng, let your people get out of the way, or I don''t mind cutting your neck directly!"


    Seeing that all the shadow guards were unmoved, Ling Jingxuan, who was anxious to see Xiaotuan, couldn''t help but increase his strength. He threatened Qilian city and ordered him to be kidnapped the last time. This is the second time since he came to this world. The fear from the bottom of his heart tightly captured him for the sake of his precious son.


    Standing behind him, Yan Shengrui looks at him heartily. He is also worried about xiaotuanzi, but he is more worried about his daughter-in-law''s collapse. Xiaotuan is OK. If something really happens, please respect him? Yan Shengrui shakes his head fiercely, and stops himself from thinking about it. The possibility is that he will be heartbroken just by imagining it.

 Chapter 722

    "You can''t escape. This is Dongguo


    After all, he was an emperor of a country. He seemed not to be in a panic when he was being held. At the beginning, he made up his mind to move Ling Jingxuan and his son. Unexpectedly, Han buba suddenly appeared and destroyed his plan. However, it doesn''t matter. It seems that he loves the little fat man very much. It''s the same if he catches him. He doesn''t believe Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan dare not obey his orders.


    "Qilian City, do you look down on me


    As his eyes narrowed dangerously, Ling Jingxuan flipped his wrist, and the scalpel against his neck suddenly inserted into his arm.


    "Ah?"


    Qi Liancheng reflexive pain, Ling Jingxuan cold-blooded extraction of the scalpel, blood instantly soaked in his clothes, another forced to suppress the pain cry gently sounded.


    "Your majesty!"


    The generals, who fell on the ground and could not move, roared at their exhaustion. The Royal shadow guards around them instantly narrowed the encirclement. Ling Jingxuan gave a cold look. The sharp point of the scalpel was firmly against the bloody arm of Qilian city. There is no doubt that if they dare to step closer, he will definitely stick in. This is the end of the matter, and none of them can face it again This kindness.


    "Back down!"


    Forced to endure the sharp pain of his body, Qilian city''s sinister eyes swept at the Royal shadow guards. His body had been ruined by the attack of toxins in recent years, and now it has made him even more fragmented. If they continue to stand still, he absolutely believes that Ling Jingxuan will prick blood holes in his body, which is his carelessness, because of the previous nausea and protruding However, the sound of the commotion on the lack of preparedness, let them drill the hole.


    "Yes


    At the same time, Ling Jingxuan turned his head and looked at his man. Yan Shengrui came forward with a tacit understanding. All the people heard was a click. Qi Liancheng''s hand was clipped behind him with an extremely twisted posture. One hand suppressed his almost useless hand, and Yan Shengrui held his neck with his backhand Shi pulls out the silver needle that holds his body. The scalpel is still tightly against his neck. His husband and his husband hold him and move step by step. Sikong Tamarix Xue Wuyang and his shadow guards come closer to each other. Now, there is no need to worry about whether they will find that they have already joined hands. When Ling Jingxuan''s knife is against qiliancheng''s neck, no, correctly In Qilian City, the war had already started.


    "Where do you want to take your majesty?"


    When they passed by the generals, General Chen lying on the ground glared at Ling Jingxuan angrily. If he had previously been disrespectful to Han buba''s body and wanted to kill him, now he would like to cut him to pieces. Their behavior is tantamount to trampling on his east country!


    "Wait until you can stand up and care!"


    He closed his eyes and looked at him coldly. Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui escorted Qilian city to the outside. The generals hated each other and broke their teeth. The shadow guards of Qilian city did not dare to relax for a moment. They always surrounded him tightly, waiting for an opportunity to find a breakthrough and rescue their master.


    The post station is very large. Ling Jingxuan lives in the East. They have to go through several corridors from the main hall. It is hard to avoid some inconvenience in the night. With the sound of guns getting louder and louder, they seem to hear the cry of Xiaotuan. Yan Shengrui''s husband is too anxious to do anything. Finally, he almost drags Qi Liancheng, who does not cooperate, to the courtyard where they live.


    "Touch!"


    "Roar"


    "father, father and King Wuwu, where are you


    Just a few minutes, as if after a century, when he saw the flickering sparks in the yard, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan also heard Xiao Tuan''s wailing voice. His voice was a little hoarse, but he was still shouting at them again and again. Their hearts were cut like knives. On weekdays, they were reluctant to say a word to him, but now he is alone Since one person is in danger, he is only four years old. Is he scared?


    "Stop it! If anyone moves again, I will break his neck! "


    Forced to drag Qilian city into the courtyard, Yan Shengrui mixed with angry voice instantly spread to every corner of the yard, to see who he was holding. The two sides in the fight stopped at the same time, and most of the thunder team members who had been decorated with colors quietly breathed out.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, brother Hu opened his mouth to Ling Jingxuan. Huang Chengcheng''s tiger eyes were full of complaints and anger. He also had an arrow in his front leg. Looking at the length of the arrow, he was afraid that it might have pierced deeply. Ling Jingxuan''s heart was sour, and tears welled up in his eyes. His family and his thunder fighting team were injured like this. He unconsciously exerted pressure on his hand holding the scalpel, No accident, Qi Liancheng can''t help but cry out in pain, but no one will pay attention to him, that is, "Dad? It''s dad. Uncle Li, let me go. Dad, Dad, where have you been? People are so scared, dad


    Seeing the visitor clearly, Xiaotuan, who was protected by Li Ruhong''s arms, broke away from his grip and cried and ran to protect him. Ling Jingxuan''s tears suddenly rolled out of his eyes and rushed up to embrace the rushing Tuan: "no, it''s dad''s bad. Dad didn''t protect you. I''m sorry - I''m sorry."Hugging his son tightly, Ling Jingxuan, who rarely tears, buries his head in his neck. He cries and murmurs his apology over and over again. It''s all his fault. If he could be more careful, Xiaotuan Zi would not be afraid of this. For more than four years, he has never seen his son cry so bitterly. It''s all his father''s fault.


    "Wow, Dad, Dad, people are so scared. They shoot uncle tiger with arrows and fight with Uncle Qin. Xiaotuanzi hates them, Dad, we go home, I want to go home, Wuwu"


    buried in his father''s arms, xiaotuanzi finally found the backbone, and the whole person cried bitterly. Don''t mention how pitiful they are. Let alone Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan are heartbroken Although they don''t have much time to contact with Xiaotuan, they know that Xiaotuan is a happy fruit for everyone. They are always happy to make everyone laugh. Wherever they go, there is no timidity. But now they cry like a tearful person. Everyone can''t help but clench their fists and get angry Several levels have been raised.


    "OK, dad will take you home, and we will go home soon"


    Ling Jingxuan choked and hugged his face and kissed again and again. Xiaotuanzi nodded with tears: "well, uncle tiger, we will go home together"


    they are scared and still care about others. Can such children not be spoiled or loved?


    "OK, xiaotuanzi won''t cry any more. My father will never let anyone hurt you any more. Dear, we are a man. Will you let rolling carry you first? I''ll let uncle weichi accompany you, and my father will take you away soon. "


    Resisting the impulse of another wave of tears, Ling Jingxuan takes out the handkerchief that xiaotuanzi carries with him to wipe his tears. When the father and son hold each other and cry, the thunder team has already gathered, and Li Ruhong seems to have been hurt the most. Qin Muyan supports him with a black face, and others are more or less decorated. Tiger brother, who was also angry at Ling Jingxuan, protested against him Seems to also feel his pain, silent toward them.


    ¡°£¿ Well, Dad, don''t go too far. People are afraid they can''t see you! "


    After turning around and looking at it, although I really want to stay in my father''s arms, Xiaotuan nodded and agreed. The last sentence almost forced everyone to tears. Who said that Xiaotuan was heartless and ignorant? He is obviously very afraid, but clever nod, this is not called sensible? It''s very good for children who are only four years old.


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t dare to say too much. He was afraid that his tears would burst again. He picked him up and put it on his rolling back. Ling Jingxuan stretched out his hand and pressed heavily on Wei Chi Li Shang''s shoulder: "please, help me take care of the child!"


    The past life and this life add up, he has not asked others several times, for the safety of the child, he resolutely bowed his head.


    "Well, I won''t let anyone hurt him!"


    Raise his hand to attach the back of his hand, Wei Chi Li Shang nodded cautiously. Even if he didn''t know him for a long time, he knew that Ling Jingxuan was not a man who would ask for help at will. He would give his most precious son to him if he really trusted him. Even if he didn''t want to fight for his life, he would protect Xiaotuan and give him back to him safely.


    Thank you very much


    With her hands back, Ling Jingxuan turned and looked up slowly. Her beautiful and thin face was covered with terrible frost. Danfeng''s eyes, which had no temperature at all, slowly swept through the people of the thunder corps and tiger brothers, and finally landed on the Royal shadow guards and soldiers who had heard of them. Cherry red thin lips wriggled gently: "pull our carriage to the door in a quarter of an hour, which will delay one more minute Zhong, I''ll cut off a finger of Qilian city. Don''t challenge my patience. I don''t mind taking down Qi Liancheng''s limbs and facial features one by one. "


    The soft tone was cold and cold. The murderous spirit around him was so strong that everyone felt as if he would be hanged. This time, he was really angry!


    "Get ready!"


    Aware of the change of Ling Jingxuan''s breath, Qi Liancheng, who was held by Yan Shengrui, struggled and roared. Everyone was afraid of death, and he was no exception. The more gentle Ling Jingxuan said, the more sure he would kill him in the most cruel way. This is another form of his understanding of Ling Jingxuan.


    "Yes


    A shadow guard head turned into black, Ling Jingxuan turned to look at Sikong tamfu: "Wuyang, let your people open the road before and after, thunder team is responsible for the safety of the middle road!"


    He is not discussing with them, but has already made a decision. Sikong Tama doesn''t care about his crossing. With a wave of his hand, their shadow guards are divided into two groups. They are located in the front and back. The thunder team is also a well-trained guard around them. Ling Jingxuan takes a pill and puts it into Li Ruhong''s mouth: "bear with me!"


    "Well!"


    If Li Ruhong nods firmly, he will be injured most seriously because of protecting xiaotuanzi. The martial arts of those people are extremely high, and the target is xiaotuanzi. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will rush to him. If it wasn''t for laomu''s constant vigilance and remedy at any time, he would have died long ago, and he would not have been able to protect xiaotuanzi''s integrity.


    "Brother tiger, can you still insist? The arrow stuck in your leg can''t be pulled out now. Can you hold on until you go back without sounding? " Without any more words, Ling Jingxuan checked tiger brother''s injury again, touched him gently, and asked him gently. Brother Hu seemed to be a little upset. He didn''t pay much attention to him. Ling Jingxuan said: "sorry, I didn''t expect that they would do it so soon. I''ll guarantee it with my lingjingxuan''s head!"The cheek leans on his body, Ling Jingxuan says firmly. He knows that tiger brother is not hurt because he is hurt. He also loves his child.


    "Woo Hoo?"


    Tiger brother stretched out his tongue to lick his face. Ling Jingxuan didn''t dislike him at all. He also gently said thanks. At the moment of leaving, the softness disappeared. He exchanged his eyes with Yan Shengrui. Ling Jingxuan raised his voice: "go!" There are Qilian city in hand, and Sikong Tamarix''s shadow guard to open the road, and the party slowly evacuated to the outside.

 Chapter 723

    It was supposed to be dark at night, but the outside of the post station was surrounded by soldiers with three floors inside and three outside. When Ling Jingxuan and his party took Qilian city out, their carriages and horses had already been led. The generals who were fascinated by his medicine were waiting at the door with the help of the soldiers. When they saw them appear, they all grinned His anger glared at him.


    "You don''t need a carriage. You can ride all the horses. Weichi, let Xiaotuan ride with you first."


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t pay attention to their anger at all. Now it''s not whether they are angry or resentful. Qi Liancheng dares to move his little league and hurt tiger brother and thunder team. He will never give up easily. In this battle, they will not wait for Dongguo to send troops. When they go back, he will start to plan and not level down Dongguo Xuan is a father in vain!


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Wei Chi Li Shang didn''t have much to say. He picked up the small regiment and walked to one of the horses under the gaze of rolling and the guards of two thunder team members and all soldiers of the eastern kingdom.


    "Touch!"


    Just as Wei Chi Li Shang put Xiaotuan Zi on his horse''s back and was ready to climb on his own, a figure quickly flashed by. He wanted to seize the opportunity to capture Xiaotuan Zi and exchange Qi Liancheng. An Shaonong, who was always on guard, pulled the trigger at the first time. The man who attacked xiaotuanzi had to turn over in mid air to avoid his shooting. Weichi Lishang caught up with him When he turned over, the horse would closely guard him in his arms. The frightened little Tuan couldn''t help sobbing again, but this time he didn''t cry. Even if he didn''t know how dangerous it was, he could not cry.


    Dongguo people feel sorry. If they can catch the child, at least they won''t have to be restrained any more. There are hundreds of thousands of troops of Dongguo in Tianmen pass. Even if Yan Shengrui is strong, they can''t escape easily.


    "Ah


    However, when their attention was focused on xiaotuanzi''s side, a shrill scream suddenly rang out. People looked back and saw that Qi Liancheng''s right index finger and little finger were missing, and the flat wound flowed blood. On the ground, there were two fingers stained with blood. It was Rao that Qi Liancheng could bear it again. He was cut off two fingers in his life I couldn''t help shaking all over my body.


    "Ling Jingxuan, you"


    Dong Guo was so popular that he was shaking. Staring at his eyes, he was like eating people alive. Without waiting for them to threaten them slowly, Ling Jingxuan gave a cold look: "do you want him to lose two more fingers?"


    The cold voice with almost no temperature successfully stopped the man''s roar. All the people hated him and wanted to cut him into pieces. Ling Jingxuan was not in the mood to show off his mouth and wave his hand. The others quickly mounted the horse. Yan Shengrui was holding Qi Liancheng, who was shaking with pain, and followed them. Sikong Tama Xue Wuyang always followed them At the end of the day, their shadow guards are on guard.


    "Qilian City, I''m afraid you have to give us a ride."


    With a glance at the team in front of him, Ling Jingxuan waves his hand, and Qi Liancheng''s body suddenly softens. Yan Shengrui holds his back collar and tosses him onto the horse''s back with tacit understanding. Ling Jingxuan nods with Sikong Tama Xue Wuyang, and the three of them turn over at the same time.


    General Chen, who has recovered a little physical strength, staggers forward with the help of the soldiers. After touching Ling Jingxuan''s cold eyes, he has to suppress as much as possible: "where do you want to take your majesty? We have satisfied all your demands. Should you release your majesty? "


    If they were allowed to take the emperor to Qingguo, they would undoubtedly have more trouble in the future. Moreover, Ling Jingxuan stood on their land and dared to cut off the emperor''s two fingers in front of them. If they were allowed to take the emperor back, would the emperor still have a way to live?


    "Don''t worry. I won''t take him back or kill him. I want him and all of you present to see with their own eyes how the powerful empire you are proud of has been destroyed!"


    In the end, Ling Jingxuan is covered with a strong and breathless murderous breath. No one has been so arrogant to challenge Dongguo for many years. Most of the people sneer at him. Qi Liancheng, who was left behind by Yan Shengrui on his horse, smiles pale. For him, this is the best result, and he also follows Like the generals and soldiers, they didn''t feel that the powerful Eastern Parliament was always inferior to them, even though their opponent was Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan!


    "Roar!"


    Tiger brother suddenly roared, the soldiers in front of them gave way to the road one after another, by him and rolling in front of the road, and a group of people quickly drove the steed to the exit of tianmengguan tower.


    "Catch up!"


    Dongguo people quickly follow suit. Before Qilian city is out of trouble, they can''t relax for a moment.


    "Lao Li, cheer up for the employees. They don''t want to take a corpse back!"


    Because of the heavy injury, Li Ruhong can only ride with Qin Muyan. On the galloping horse, he feels that Li Ruhong is getting weaker and weaker against his body. Qin Muyan can''t help pinching him on his waist. Although his tone is as rude as before, in fact, his churlish face is full of naked worries."I still have my wish unfinished. I can''t die!"


    The pain from his waist awakened Li Ruhong''s disordered mind. His back was against his chest, and Li Ruhong pulled a weak smile on his lips. He had not conquered the wild horse. How could he die now? Finally met the master, found his own intention, how can he give up to die?


    "Laomu, why don''t we have a family?"


    In the night wind, as if the voice of confession was heard clearly along the wind into Qin Muyan''s ears, his tall body suddenly shocked. After he closed his eyes and looked at him, Qin Muyan said in a voice: "if you can talk about it alive, labor and capital will never want a dead man."


    Qin Muyan didn''t know why Li Ruhong suddenly said this, nor did he know what his intention was. He didn''t have time to think about it. He only knew that Li Ruhong had to live. Without him, he couldn''t do it alone! "Hehe, I''ll show you how to live!"


    Regardless of whether he has agreed or not, he thinks he has agreed. His strong voice can''t help but feel a little soft and firm. It sounds like drowning words between lovers. Qin Muyan has never had any love. His heart of love can''t help slipping through a strange feeling. In order to prevent him from falling down, the hand held on his waist unconsciously passes through his abdomen "Lao Li, I hate the man who breaks his word. Don''t let me have the chance to hate you."


    A rare tender, no one can understand his meaning. Although Li Ruhong is weak, but the more brilliant smile, it shows that he has understood, do not hate, then love. Qin Muyan is a real man, his emotional world only hate and love, there is no warm middle zone, it is easy to understand.


    In the night, no one paid attention to the conversation between them. Everyone drove the horse to the gate of the city. There was no accident at the gate of the city, which had been informed for a long time. A large number of soldiers piled up. The torches made the night light as bright as day, and the tiger who was in front of him rolled and yelled several times in a row, which made the soldiers tremble. There was no way for human beings to be afraid of beasts It''s not within their control, but they don''t get out of the way.


    "Woo!"


    Arriving at the gate of the city, the front shadow guard tightened the reins and raised his voice: "open the city gate!"


    Soldiers, look at me and I look at you. The eyes of the general who is in charge of guarding the city are all the same. But the general''s eyes are not staring at the bright yellow in front of Yan Shengrui. With Yan Shengrui''s eyesight and observation, how can he not notice the focus of his eyes? Facing his gaze, Yan Shengrui grabs another intact arm of Qilian city.


    "Click!"


    "Ah"


    just hearing a click, Qi Liancheng''s second arm was also disabled. The general was startled and wanted to yell at him. However, after touching Yan Shengrui''s frightening eyes, he stopped and swallowed the words he was about to blurt out. After looking at him for a long time, the general slowly raised his hand: "open the city gate!"


    The emperor is in their hands. Even if they don''t want to do it again, they have to do it. The soldiers who get the order quickly turn back and open the gate. The Royal shadow guards who chase after them also arrive one after another. Ling Jingxuan turns back and snorts coldly, driving the horse to Yan Shengrui''s side: "when you get to a safe place, you can put down Qilian city."


    Before and after, things have happened for almost an hour or two. Who knows whether the army of the eastern Kingdom ambushed on the road leading to the Qing state? They have to be 100 percent safe.


    "Well"


    Yan Shengrui''s idea is obviously the same as that of him. If they don''t guard against it, they won''t know how to die.


    "Let''s go back to buming city with you!"


    Sikong Tamarix Xue Wuyang is also close to the past. The Qing state and the western state are inseparable. In this way, whether they return to Mingcheng or Yuncheng is basically the same. Moreover, tiger brother and thunder team are injured, and they are not sure they can go back by themselves.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded and reached out to take the small group from Wei Chi''s body: "don''t be afraid, we''ll go home immediately."


    Up to now, his mind seems to be still echoing the voice of his son crying with fear. This time, his fear and panic are often deeper than that of big baozi who was kidnapped four years ago.


    "Well, I''m not afraid if I have a father."


    Small arms tightly hugged his waist, and little Tuanzi even drilled into his arms. Ling Jingxuan patted him on the back. People looked at each other and drove the horses out of the city. Compared with the grinding gifts when they came, they were much faster when they left. However, the Royal shadow guards of Qilian City all followed closely behind them.


    "Drive!"


    In the weak moonlight, more than 100 horses ran wildly on the barren land. After a long time, the hooves suddenly sounded in front of them. The tiger brothers who led the way in front of them rolled and stopped, and the shadow guards behind had to tighten the reins. Soon, hundreds of fast horses came to them, and Yan Er was the first one.


    "Master, the obstacles have been removed!"


    When he came to them, Yan Er turned over and dismounted. Earlier, he had only taken a few people to Dongguo. However, he saw hundreds of Dongguo soldiers on the way. It seemed that they were going to ambush anyone. When he realized that something might have happened, he went back and asked for another 200 people from the boss. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment. When he found out what had happened, he immediately made a decision Let the brothers get rid of those people first."Well"


    Yan Shengrui nodded and looked at Ling Jingxuan. The latter coldly glanced at qiliancheng: "leave him behind and let''s go back!"


    He didn''t want to kill him directly, but he didn''t want him to die too cheaply. What he said earlier was not a joke. He wanted him to watch the destruction of dongguocheng and his country step by step!


    "Touch!"


    "Well?"


    Yan Shengrui throws him down without thinking about it. Qilian city can''t help but cry out in pain. Everyone doesn''t look at him. Ling Jingxuan says, "let''s go!"


    "Why not kill me? Ling Jingxuan, you should know that if you let me go, Qingguo will suffer from the crazy revenge of Dongguo. "


    Qilian City bleak voice from behind them, Ling Jingxuan disdained to curl his lips: "soon, you will know the answer! Drive


    After that, Ling Jingxuan waved his whip, and hundreds of horses roared out. Almost instantaneously, his kung fu disappeared in the night. Then, the Royal shadow guards noticed the existence of Qilian city and did not dare to chase them. One by one, he turned over and dismounted and helped him up.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right?"


    The leader of the shadow guard asked anxiously. The wound of the severed finger was still bleeding thinly. They were all blamed for their bad work. No one expected that the fighting power of the two beasts and the thunder team would be so amazing that even they could block it out, and they still blocked it for so long.


    "Ling Jingxuan, you will regret it, you will!"


    With a cold glance at him, Qi Liancheng looks at the dark and gloomy night with nothing. Today, Ling Jingxuan inflicts pain on him. When he falls on his hands, he will return him even with capital and interest. He wants to break his legs so that he can only stay with him, the one he hates most!

 Chapter 724

    It''s late midnight when Yan Shengrui and his wife return to buming city. They are afraid that most of the night''s xiaotuanzi sleeps in Ling Jingxuan''s arms. When they pass the military hospital, Ling Jingxuan decisively orders the thunder team to go in for treatment. At this time, Li Ruhong has already fainted because of the turbulence on the horse. Brother tiger has an arrow in his leg and has a sign of weakness After the Tuanzi was handed over to the long Zhang family, Ling Jingxuan gathered in Shanzi of the Yan Family''s mansion and went back to the military hospital. Seeing his appearance, when they came back again, the sky was white. Seeing their exhaustion, Chu Yunhan didn''t dare to tell him about Ling Wu''s taking away the young eagle team.


    After sleeping for most of the day, Ling Jingxuan finally recovered a little physical strength. No matter how he exercised, his physical fitness could not keep up with Yan Shengrui and his family had not slept. His spirit looked better than him. When he came out, all the people gathered in the hall turned to him. Ling Yun song Shuiling quickly brought up the warm food for him.


    "Come on, what happened."


    Before picking up the chopsticks, Ling Jingxuan sighed helplessly that he was not a fool. In fact, when he came back last night, he realized that something was wrong. They came back because of a sudden situation. Yunhan could not have known it so quickly, and they didn''t seem to have been quarreled. Most importantly, Shanzi and Gong Changling, who have been living in the military hospital, are also waiting at home There may be one, that is, buming city also encountered an emergency.


    "You can eat something first."


    Laojiu went to the army with Shaoqing after he came back to sleep. Xiaotuanzi still depends on Xiaowen and tiewazi. It seems that he has lost his usual glory. After listening to Yuchi''s talk about the Tianmenguan incident, he really does not want to annoy him when he is not full. No one knows better than him that xiaowenxiaowu''s children occupy multiple positions in his mind Portion size.


    "Then you don''t put on a bitter gourd face, Yunhan, Jue, there is no problem that can not be solved. No matter what happens, as long as we don''t escape, we will find a solution."


    At the end of his speech, Ling Jingxuan picked up the dishes and chopsticks. He was also really hungry. It is estimated that he would never dream of it. The source of the problem lies in his small bun.


    Chu Yunhan and Sikong Jue looked at each other, and both expressed silence. Sikong Tama and others, who did not know what had happened, could not speak. For a while, the Hall fell into a strange silence. The only thing that could be heard was Ling Jingxuan''s dining voice.


    "um"


    in the ward of the military hospital, Li Ruhong, lying on the bed, fell asleep with his upper body. Many places on his body were covered with white bandages. From the number of those bandages, we can see how much he was hurt. After the efficacy of the anesthetic, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his hoarse and ugly murmurmur flowed out, and his eyes moved under his eyelids, as sharp as Hong Blankly open an eye, good half a day can''t reflect oneself, this is where.


    "Awake? Is there any other discomfort? "


    Qin Muyan, who has been keeping watch of him by the bedside, leaned up nervously when he heard the news. Li Ruhong was shocked by his suddenly enlarged face. Many pictures flashed in his mind. The lax and confused pupil gradually focused on him. He looked at him for a long time before shaking his head slightly. He remembered that. Did Lao Mu agree last night? Make a family with him.


    "Can''t speak? No, I''ll go to Dr. Zhao to show you. "


    Qin Muyan misunderstands the situation decisively. He tries to rush outside, but Li Ruhong grabs his hand. Qin Muyan looks back in doubt:" old Li? "


    He won''t hurt his brain, will he? Why is it weird all the time?


    "I came back alive!"


    Feng Mou deep gaze at him, Li Ruhong said word by word, hoarse voice with broken Gong voice "so?"


    Or did not catch the key point, Qin Muyan''s face was confused and forced? No smoking!


    "You said last night that as long as I could come back alive, you would make a family with me," Li Ruhong reminded with a gloomy face


    Normally speaking, if you repeat this kind of words in broad daylight, Rao Shi Li Ruhong will be embarrassed, but because he is so angry by someone''s forgetfulness, he even forgets that little bit of embarrassment.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Muyan didn''t say anything. After staring at him for half a sound, he suddenly bent down. Li Ruhong couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. His big hand touched his face. Instead of answering him, Qin Muyan bent down and gave him a hard kiss on his lips: "you will take charge of everything in my future."


    A man''s husband will never forget what he said. The reason why he didn''t react before was because he was too worried about him. He kept him for several hours, which was enough for him to figure out a lot of things. Maybe his brain is not as smart as the master, but he can still find the answer if he thinks about it carefully.


    "Really?"


    This time, Li Ruhong was a bit silly. He never dreamed that the old Mu promised to be so straightforward. However, he was still worried about how to deal with him.


    "If I''m not responsible for my kiss, you can''t shoot me with one shot?"


    No matter how dull a man is, he is very gifted in this matter. Qin Muyan simply sits down by the bed, and his fingers rub against his not smooth cheek. As he speaks, his fingers slide onto his lips, and his soft touch comes to mind."You know, I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat."


    Li Ruhong didn''t naturally look away from his fair skin. He never saw him like this. Qin Muyan could not help but feel the bandage all over his body. The evil thought was pressed back in an instant. He leaned down and kissed him on his lips. Qin Muyan took back his hand and stood up: "heal your wounds quickly. I don''t like to see you die It''s not living. "


    With his back to him, Qin Muyan strides away and looks at his tall and straight back. Li Ruhong smiles unconsciously. They are going on so smoothly. Up to now, he doesn''t have any sense of reality. He can''t believe that his relationship with laomu has been established.


    Yan Family Mansion


    "Xiaowu has taken the young eagles out?"


    Finally, Ling Jingxuan felt that he was alive, but Chu Yunhan once again frowned. With his understanding of xiaobaozi and Xiaoqing xiaohuzi, they could do such a thing. It can be said that their fearless and fearless nature was the result of his indulgence.


    "Well, after the large-scale mobilization of the army yesterday, we also went out one after another after you left. When we found out, it was already the evening thing. I''m sorry, Jingxuan, we didn''t take good care of them."


    Chu Yunhan nods hard. Although he has sent Yan Si to take someone to look for him, he still hasn''t got any news. He is worried and guilty. He has betrayed Jingxuan''s trust. Sikong Jue''s face doesn''t look good. He is the only one in the family who has the most leisure time. Last day, when there was a place for him to help, he decided to put down his family affairs and Xiaohua Go out together, who knows - he shouldn''t go out, Jing Xuan is right, the responsibility of looking after the house is also very important.


    "It''s none of your business. Since it''s Xiaowu''s choice, I respect him. Only through failure and pain can he grow more reliable. In the future, the Great Qing Dynasty will depend on them to protect the country."


    After a short period of thinking, Ling Jingxuan gives four friends a soothing look. If you want to say you don''t worry, it''s absolutely deceptive. Whether it''s small buns or the same treatment, the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They rashly set foot in the battlefield, and the local barbarians are famous for their fierce folk customs. If the young eagles don''t fall, the chance of all of them coming back is basically zero, but Yun Han also said He has sent the chief justice to find them, and he seems to have nothing else to do except believe in his son who has been trained by himself.


    "You respect Xuan, why don''t we send more people to look for it?"


    Chu Yunhan looked at him in shock, and then took his hand and suggested.


    "Yes, Jingxuan, there are only four armies in total. We can send four people to look for them, and we can always find them."


    The side of Sikong Jue also Ba Ba''s echo way, before the small steamed stuffed bun does not come back safely, he will never be able to unload that guard and worry.


    "There''s no need. Yunhan, Jue, we can''t find them. Xiaowu is my son. No one knows him better than me. He is afraid that he has been planning for a long time, and he must have guessed that we will send someone to look for the vast grassland and desert. If they want to hide from us, let alone send more people, they will not be able to spread out the remaining 800000 troops."


    Looking at them deeply, Ling Jingxuan said solemnly. What''s more, the 800000 army is about to be used. It''s impossible for him to send out to look for the young eagle team. It''s not because he is cruel. Despite Xiaowu, they are only 11 years old. They have been learning martial arts since they were more than four years old. Their martial arts skills have been better than many adults. Ordinary people can''t kill them, and he will let them go They take some poison to defend themselves. When they encounter a crisis, at least it is not a problem to run away. Since his life will not be in danger, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Since he came to this world, their life has been so smooth. It''s time to let them suffer some setbacks.


    "Then we don''t care?"


    Chu Yunhan, Sikong Jue, including Sikong Tama, and others all frowned. They were more and more unable to understand Ling Jingxuan. On weekdays, he didn''t love his children more than anyone else. Now how can he keep up with his stepfather?


    It''s not that they don''t know what they are thinking, but Ling Jingxuan doesn''t mean to explain. Only blood and death can stimulate a person''s potential in the shortest time and let them grow up quickly. They won''t understand this kind of thing, and they will know it later.


    "I have never seen a father more cruel than you. Jingxuan, don''t regret it!"


    Xue Wuyang is not angry to gouge him out. Even he is worried about his little apprentice. As for his father who should be worried, he doesn''t show any worry.


    "Ha ha, regret it? Maybe


    Lingjingxuan''s face is full of self mockery. Sometimes he can''t help but wonder if he is too rational. He is almost cold-blooded.


    "Come on, don''t show that look. Dongguo, what are you going to do?"


    Having never seen his expression, Xue Wuyang felt irritable for no reason, and almost rudely changed the topic. Sikongtama held his hand in time and comforted him in silence. Ling Jingxuan was not a cold-blooded person. Since he said that, he must have his own ideas. As friends, they should firmly believe in and support him.

 Chapter 725

    "What else can I do? One word, out


    Ling Jingxuan shrugged his shoulders along with his topic. Originally he wanted to be gentle and come step by step, but qiliancheng forced him to speed up his pace. In this way, he did not need to be polite to them any more. He must firmly control the victory or defeat of this war. He will show them the unbreakable Tianmen pass! "What do we need to do?"


    Hearing this, Sikong Tama''s eyes sank. Last night, when Han buba fell down, he expected that the war would be ignited immediately. What happened later was moving in this direction. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan were cruel. In front of so many people in the East, he dared to make qiliancheng hurt more and more. He was just like a madman. Even he had to admire him.


    "At present, we only have 800000 troops left. Dongguo was known as a million cavalry many years ago. I''m afraid that this million is not only one million, but also millions. I have a magic trick to break the city. We still need soldiers to fight. Sikong Tam, Wuyang, I need your help."


    When it comes to the war, Ling Jingxuan''s expression becomes colder and colder. No matter how much he wants to destroy Dongguo, he can''t help but admit that Dongguo is really better than them. Their remaining 800000 troops can use up to 600000. There is no way. The northern barbarians have not settled down, and the fire of the war here is lit again. They are burning candles at both ends, and they must leave at least 20 Ten thousand people guard the city of buming. In case of defeat of the northern barbarians and the counter attack of the northern barbarians, they will not be confused and suffer from the enemy. Now the only one who can help them and trust them is sikongtama''s army.


    "According to the data I got, there are hundreds of thousands of troops or even about one million troops in Tianmen pass. Tianmen pass is the first barrier of the East. Even if it is broken, several cities in the back will hoard heavy troops and line up one by one, echoing each other from a distance. If the troops are concentrated to attack a city, the rest of the city will inevitably echo. If the number of troops is too small, they will be eaten by one It is the second barrier of Dongguo. Even if the two barriers are broken, the east country has a vast territory, many cities and even distribution. It is not so easy to fight directly to Shengjing city. Besides, Dongguo stands at the strongest peak all year round. No matter soldiers or civilians, they firmly believe that no one dares to move them or move them. Once we break through the city, Dongguo will become a powerful city People will be angry. In order to protect their dignity, they will fight to death. Even if we win Dongguo, we will suffer heavy casualties in the end. "


    Although the western countries seldom initiate wars, it does not mean that sikongtam does not know the situation in the world, and the geographical situation and details of the eastern or Qing states. The more countries have no war, the more they know everything. In such a time of war, when the three kingdoms are divided, the northern barbarians are covetous, and the small countries are ready to move, they often have no war-torn talents in their own country It''s the strongest.


    "Dongguo is hard to break this kind of thing. I agree with you. But Sikong Tam, you are a little wrong. Once we tear down the iron walls of Dongguo, their dignity will be disgraced, and their anger and tenacity will be aroused. However, everything is double-sided. They may fall into confusion and collapse temporarily It''s possible. Maybe it''s the five five probability. Attacking the city is the next, attacking the heart is the top. People''s beliefs are easily affected by the changes of the external situation. As long as we operate properly, we can increase the probability at will. I don''t like war. Once the fire is ignited, I will let it end as soon as possible. Sikong Tam, maybe it''s a bit impolite to say so, It will make you feel insulted, but I definitely don''t mean to insult you. Can we control all the early battles, including your army? "


    Everyone has different personalities and different views on things. After expressing his own views, Ling Jingxuan turned to be cautious about his boss kongsha''s always cold dark blue eyes. The reason why he had to wait until the battle of the northern barbarians was that he didn''t want to rely too much on the West or destroy the friendship with the West. However, the current situation could not allow him to proceed according to the original plan Well, even if they don''t start a war, the eastern countries will soon ignite the flames of war. The current situation can be said that whoever ignites the fire first will take the initiative. Of course, this premise must be in the situation that the two sides are evenly matched. Otherwise, they will rashly attack and wait for them only to fail.


    "Do you mean to have our army under your command, or do you want us to listen to you for a while?"


    There is little difference between the two, but the nature is very different. The former is really insulting them, while the latter is suspected of insulting them, but it is not so difficult to accept.


    "No, I just want your brother Prince Hao to listen to us for a while, at least before breaking the two barriers of the East."


    Ling Jingxuan shook his head and denied his question. Prince Hao was just like his prince in the Western kingdom. If he was asked to follow the orders of others and was a person of equal status, he would bet that Shengrui would never approve of it. Similarly, it can be proved that Prince Hao would not easily nod his head. In addition, the national strength and army of the western state are always stronger than them, That''s why he was so cautious. If sikongtama nodded, Prince Hao had to promise, "is there any difference? Hao is the representative of our team


    Sikongtama almost makes him laugh. Hao controls the tiger Amulet of dispatching troops. His reputation in the army is higher than that of the emperor. As long as Hao listens to him, do those soldiers dare not listen?"Yes, the difference is that you have the same right to speak!"


    Ling Jingxuan was extremely serious. Seeing that they seemed confused, Ling Jingxuan further explained: "the control I asked for was that after the siege strategy was formulated, Prince Hao must lead the soldiers of the western state to obey our dispatch unconditionally. We should not make any internal strife just because we are not from the same country, but we are all evenly matched Any disharmony in the battle may lead to failure. The result of failure must be a river of blood and bones piled up. I think this is something we don''t want to see. Sikong Tam, some words you may not agree with or believe. In my mind, people are equal, whether it is the most common soldier in the battlefield or the general with outstanding achievements The army, they are all raised by their parents, and their families are waiting for them to return safely. Since we have brought them to the bloody battlefield, we have the obligation to bring them back safely. Although the war can not be without sacrifice, even if we bring one more person back, at least I do not hope that they will not die in the battle, but die in the vanity drive of the superior To tell you the truth, if it was not for the situation that we could not continue to delay the fire of the war, I would never wait for the west to participate in the early siege. "


    Ling Jingxuan is not a man who cherishes the whole world. In other people''s eyes, he is even the incarnation of the devil. He often wants to kill people. Otherwise, the name of the poisonous imperial concubine will not spread widely and spread throughout the whole country of Daqing and even the eastern and Western countries. However, he never kills people casually and doesn''t like to see death. If he can, he doesn''t even want to set foot on the battlefield, but this is Xiao Qi''s land, It is the land that his family men have to guard even if they have been suspected for many years. It is the home where their children will have to reproduce. Even if he does not want to, he must guard it. This war has long been unavoidable and must be fought!


    The whole hall suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at Ling Jingxuan quietly. Those who could sit here were basically his friends. They knew him more or less. Naturally, they knew that he was not as bloodthirsty as the rumor, but what he said still made them feel surprised. How to say that, knowing that he was not that kind of cruel person, they still had some opposition Chang felt that it was not appropriate for him to say those words. Maybe it was because he always gave people a cruel feeling. It was hard for them to imagine that his requirement for the war was to bring as many soldiers back as possible.


    Everyone was immersed in their conversation. No one found that Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing were standing there with several generals in the courtyard. They heard everything Ling Jingxuan said, but they couldn''t respond because they heard it. They thought they were the least good at fighting, the least should be in the barracks, and the least like a military People, on the contrary, are the people who know the war and millions of soldiers best.


    Even if you take one more person back?


    Yan Shengrui closed his eyes gently. This sentence constantly echoed in his mind. From the beginning of his 14-year-old to the present, he has been leading the army for nearly 20 years. This is the first time that he clearly realizes how incompetent he is as a general.


    "Have you heard me? Jingxuan, maybe he is more suitable for leading the army than we are! "


    After opening his eyes, Yan Shengrui lifted his feet and walked in. Zeng Shaoqing swept away his usual evil charm. His expression was rare and serious. The four generals headed by general Zeng felt heavy. At this moment, they realized that even if they brought back one more soldier, Ling Jingxuan taught them a vivid lesson.


    "I have a proposal."


    When he stepped into the hall, Yan Shengrui walked to Ling Jingxuan and sat down. He seemed to have recovered his spirit. After a good rest, Yan Shengrui turned his head and looked at Sikong Tama and others. His tiger eyes were shining brightly: "Lord Sikong, at present, the biggest problem of our two countries'' cooperation is who should listen to whom, and who should listen to the war Wang has absolute self-confidence, and I believe that your prince Hao is the same. Therefore, I''m afraid we can''t agree whether to let the king listen to you or you listen to me. Therefore, I suggest that it is better for the Lord Sikong to make Jingxuan the military of your western country. We will listen to him in this war. "


    Although he usually listens to him, but when it comes to state affairs, Jing Xuan seldom interferes with his decisions or practices. But now, he decides to give everything to Jing Xuan. Where his fingers go, he will take the Youth League team to fight!


    "Well, I promise you!"


    After a deep look at him, Sikong Tama cautiously gave his answer. Leaving aside their personal relations, he was also convinced of Ling Jingxuan''s ability. Although he also knew that the result of Ling Jingxuan''s previous proposal was the same, as long as his proposal was good, they would adopt it, but from the Perspective of personal face and national dignity, the same result was established There is no doubt that Yan Shengrui is better. At least Xiguo will not feel any discomfort. He believes that Hao will also agree.

 Chapter 726

    In the past, to become a military adviser of the western state at the same time was to dominate the war. Ling Jingxuan would definitely refuse, but Qing would not say that. After all, the western country is the country of others. If there is a war, how can there be no casualties? If soldiers of two countries fight at the same time, it will not only test the ability of commanding troops, but also the comprehensive ability of the army and soldiers, as well as their tacit understanding that they almost do not have. In case the casualties of either side are relatively large, the two countries will inevitably have a wave of resentment and injustice. Moreover, the two * * teams add up to at least two million people, and bear the responsibility of so many lives at the same time It''s too heavy. Rao is as tough as Ling Jingxuan. He can''t afford to carry it. But now, he can''t help carrying it!


    "Think it over? I have my own way of commanding operations. In short, apart from detailed layout, the most important requirement for soldiers is only one word. Quick! Our goal is to end this war as soon as possible! "


    After weighing and evaluating, Ling Jingxuan said cautiously and seriously that he thought of the end of the war before it started. It can be said that he was not confident. He was the only one in the world who dared to speak so wildly.


    "You don''t have a joke!"


    Sikong Tamarix''s answer is simple and straightforward. The cooperation between States is very delicate. If he is a monarch who is capricious, let alone their cooperation.


    "I don''t respect the position of the West Division. Sikongtam and Wuyang will send troops in seven days at the latest. Before that, I hope you can confirm with Prince Hao first."


    He is straightforward, and Ling Jingxuan is also straightforward. He gives each other a period of adaptation when he goes to the war seven days later. Not only the Western * * team, but also their army needs to adapt. However, with Shengrui there, he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about Hao. How do you line up?"


    They are brothers of the same father and mother. They have a good relationship since childhood. As long as he says yes, Hao will not disagree. What he needs to know is the detailed plan of platoon layout.


    "It''s very simple. Seven days later, your army will start from Yuncheng and send people all the way to kill the enemy''s scouts. We will set up accounts for the central army in 30 li of Tianmen pass, and the vanguard troops will continue to advance. We will attack the city directly under Tianmen pass. All you need to do is to be ready for a decisive battle with the enemy at any time."


    As early as a long time ago, he had made a plan to attack the city, but he didn''t expect to implement it so soon.


    "OK, we will meet and discuss the specific matters in seven days. Wuyang and I can stay in Yuncheng for a long time because we are under the guise of the emperor''s personal expedition, so we will follow the army when we go out, but Hao still dominates the army."


    Sikong Tam also knew that this was not the best time to elaborate, so he had to take a step back. Anyway, now that they all decided to go out together, it was not too late to talk about them after the two armies joined.


    "What if the East army comes first in seven days?"


    After all, Sikong Jue, who could not get in a word, suddenly asked. The crowd was stunned. Yes, they talked too fast and ignored Dongguo. However, Ling Jingxuan sneered: "don''t worry. Qi Liancheng and Zhou Sheng''s injuries can''t be cured in seven days. After all, the garrison general is Zhou Sheng. The Emperor may replace one or two, but others can''t, In such a large-scale war, without Qilian city or Zhou Sheng, even the eastern kingdom would not dare to send troops easily. Fighting depends not only on strength, but also on morale. An army without morale soul is no more than a paper tiger. "


    It is estimated that Qilian city would like to fight right away. Unfortunately, it is easy to get thousands of gold, but hard to find good generals! "That''s about it."


    They thought about it, but they didn''t get tangled. Then they chatted about something. Before it was dark, Sikong Tama Xue Wuyang left buming city with their people. Wei Chi Li Shang didn''t know why he stayed, and Shi Lang naturally stayed. At night, Ling Wentie and Yan Shangqing came out of the house with little Tuanzi. When they saw them, Xiaotuan immediately stood up He threw himself into their arms. What happened last night seemed to cast a small shadow on him.


    "Xiao Tuan Zi, tell Dad, are you still afraid?"


    In the evening, Ling Jingxuan especially lets Xiaotuan son sleep with them. The father and the son soak in a special big bath tub. Ling Jingxuan helps him tie up his washed hair and asks. Xiaotuan Zi has become sticky. He should be afraid. He doesn''t want that shadow to stay in his heart all the time.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Xiaotuan, who was playing in the water, raised his head with a smile and was as heartless as ever. Maybe those fears did not even make him aware of it. However, Ling Jingxuan did not intend to ignore him. He held his head and said seriously: "last night, Xiaotuan, dad knows you are still young, so you should not be allowed to step into the dark side of the adult world too early, but our identity is doomed We must be precocious. You are happy. You are carefree when you are more than four years old. Elder brother, they have been experiencing the dirty and dark world of adults since they were born. Now they are more capable than others before they are 11 years old. Sometimes I don''t know whether to be happy or distressed. Xiaotuan, I always want you to continue to grow up so carefree, but the reality seems not very allowed God, that kind of thing, I won''t let it happen again. But when you grow up, you always have to face life by yourself. Dad hopes you can have the courage to challenge everything. Don''t be afraid. Fear can''t solve the problem. "With his arms around him, Ling Jingxuan, as always, regardless of whether his son understood him or not, nagged for a long time. Xiaotuanzi was nestled in his arms, blinking his eyes, thinking of last night''s events, he would still be afraid. However, although he could not understand what his father was saying, he clearly knew that as long as father Wang and father were there, no one dared to bully him and bully uncle tiger And Uncle Li.


    "Dad, you let go. People are not comfortable."


    His confinement is getting tighter and tighter. Xiaotuan struggles with discomfort. Ling Jingxuan, who has returned to God, quickly lets go of him: "I''m sorry, dad didn''t mean to."


    Maybe the person who is really afraid is himself? As soon as he thought that the child was nearly killed, he would feel as if a knife were piercing one ''s heart!


    "It''s OK, Dad. I forgive you."


    Xiaotuan giggled and patted him on the head.


    "Puchi"


    Ling Jingxuan makes him laugh. The child always makes them happy unconsciously.


    "Dad, people don''t like those people yesterday. They bully brother Hu and Uncle Li, and they also want to catch xiaotuanzi. Dad doesn''t want to play with them in the future. What''s more, xiaotuanzi is not afraid of being bullied by others. He is afraid that his father and father will disappear again."


    The little Tuan Zi, who was used to jokes by them, didn''t care at all. He held his chest in both hands and expounded his position very seriously. His eyebrows were tightly entangled together.


    "Well? Not afraid you cried like that last night


    Ling Jingxuan let him say a little bit muddled, small group son small face red, pout a mouth son protest: "people are still small dolls, of course, will be afraid of ah, but father Wang dad came, people are not afraid of it."


    It''s a very reasonable and solemn answer!


    "Then why do you stick to your brothers all day long?"


    Ling Jingxuan helps forehead, how does he feel with son not on the same channel? Is this the so-called generation gap?


    "Because brother, they said that xiaotuanzi didn''t study yesterday, so I have to make up for it today."


    Xiaotuan blinked his eyes more naively. What does Dad want to say?


    "Eh? I suddenly don''t know how to continue. Maybe you are the most powerful. "


    Well, he admitted defeat. Xiaotuanzi''s reply was so cute and straightforward that he didn''t know it was time to answer. However, he seemed to be no different from usual. He was relieved. A moment later, he asked casually, "isn''t Xiaotuan trying to learn medical skills and mathematical formulas from his father? Is Dad going to teach you now


    Whether he feels wrong or Xiaotuan is not aware of his fear at all, he plans to prevent from this moment. He will be five years old immediately. It''s better to contact some simple things earlier. If he doesn''t like it, he can''t go deep into it. It''s good to have more abilities.


    "Well, people listen to my father, but Dad, can you also teach brother Leng? They all like you very much. Every time they say yes, xiaotuanzi also thinks that daddy is the best dad in the world. "


    No accident, the small group of clever should come down, still don''t forget to embrace his neck to praise some, full of the worship of naked.


    "Is Dad the best in the world?"


    With Yan Shengrui''s voice falling from the sky, he also turned in from the screen, holding each other''s father and son in the bath bucket and turning their heads at the same time. Ling Jingxuan said with a smile: "are you back? Is it all set up in the army? "


    After seeing off Sikong tamfu, he and Yan Shengrui arranged the important matters of the expedition. At the same time, he appointed general Zeng''s department as the vanguard of the siege. General Wei of Qin Dynasty was responsible for the assistance of both wings. General Ye stayed in buming city because general Ye''s Department was the main force of the vanguard in the first World War of buming city. This time, they were reduced to watch the city. Although general Ye was dissatisfied, he did not have much opinion, After all, they all wanted to be the vanguard army, but there was only one vanguard. Then Yan Shengrui and Zeng Shaoqing went out of the city with several generals to the Zengjiang military headquarters. They didn''t come back for dinner.


    "Well, big brother is an old general. I know how to arrange it. I just need to control the general direction."


    He bent down and put one hand on the edge of the bathtub, and Yan Shengrui gently kisses him on the cheek. Although he suggested that Jingxuan should lead the war, he didn''t want him to be too tired. He just needed to make an attack plan and leave the rest to him


    Before the atmosphere of warmth and ignorance between the two men had time to rise, a jealous meat ball was interrupted. The husband and the husband looked at each other. Yan Shengrui reached out and took him out of the bath bucket. He didn''t mind that he would get wet at all. He went over and kissed him on the cheek: "little vinegar bucket, are you satisfied?"


    "Yes, yes, my father! They like father king best


    Xiaotuanzi nodded happily, and then went over to leave a wet kiss on his face. Yan Shengrui shook his head helplessly. Ling Jingxuan stood up from the bath tub, and someone''s eyes were burning like a wolf. The white and tender skin covered with water attracted his original hunger and thirst. He wanted to be a water drop on his body and kiss him again and again A corner.


    "I say you know that Xiaotuan is still here and can''t do anything. Why do you still do this?"His sight is so hot that Ling Jingxuan can''t ignore it. He pulls the silk pajamas on the screen on his body. Ling Jingxuan looks angry at him, and Yan Shengrui suddenly breathes his breath. He also knows that it''s impossible. But his daughter-in-law''s whole body is just like the most lethal aphrodisiac. It''s not his reason to control, right?


    "Dad, can''t xiaotuanzi be here?"


    Naturally, the little Tuanzi couldn''t understand the implied meaning in their words. He could only understand the meaning literally. He blinked his eyes and began to wonder. Yan Shengrui knocked on his head angrily: "there''s nothing wrong with you. Stop it for me!"


    After saying that, he just hugged him and turned out. Ling Jingxuan shook his head and chuckled helplessly. How does he look like a hungry wolf every time? Didn''t he feed him normally? Looks like they do it every day, right?

 Chapter 727

    Later Ling Jingxuan figured out that xiaotuanzi was not afraid, but they could do nothing to avoid the children. Sometimes they even took him with him. He heard more and saw more, so he would not be afraid. The reason why he cried that night was mainly because it happened so suddenly, tiger brother and thunder team members were injured again, plus their age It''s only when he''s young that he''s crying so badly.


    After trying to understand everything, Ling Jingxuan didn''t get tangled up. However, when Yan Shengrui was the last one to know that xiaobaozi was actually hiding from them and quietly took out the young eagles team, his face was so ugly at that moment. There was no doubt that Xiao baozi would definitely be picked up by him when he came back. This time, even Ling Jingxuan, Chu Yunhan and others would not take sides with him any more It''s a good thing, but it''s not good for them to do that. It''s necessary to contain it.


    He decided to take the initiative to attack the city. Yan shengruifu ran to the army one by one and got involved in the manufacture of secret weapons one by one. The blacksmiths he trained at that time are all skilled and have become the exclusive afterwork manufacturing force of the thunder Corps. With them, and Ling Jingpeng, he has been helping them purchase and manufacture guns all the year round The materials needed for a piece of ammunition are never short of weapons and ammunition. Ling Jingxuan usually wants to do something, and they can easily help him do it. Like the medical team led by Zhao Shan and the thunder team led by Qin Muyan and Li Ruhong, this blacksmith team is also his secret personal details.


    "I said you, it''s rare that I have time to take care of you personally. Do you dare to smile at me?"


    In the ward of the military hospital, Qin Muyan, who had endured for most of the day, glared at Li Ruhong''s discontented protest lying in bed. They had been back for three days. These days, he led his brothers who were not seriously injured to help the master. Today, he finally achieved initial results. He had the opportunity to come out and take a breath. He went to the military hospital to see him at the first time. Unexpectedly, he did not hold back a few words for half a day Come on, he''s all over the place. He''s all over the place?


    Lying on the hospital bed, Li Ruhong''s face is flushed, smell speech is even more angry staring at his eyes, he is not laughing, smile a wool! Who told him to come when he was just about to pee?


    "Lao Li, it was you who proposed to be my daughter-in-law. Now, why are you blushing? Don''t you think it''s too late to be ashamed? "


    Seeing that his face was even redder, Qin Muyan had to suppress his discomfort. He sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to touch his face. Although Lao Li''s shyness was pretty good-looking, he preferred his energetic appearance. Moreover, I don''t know if it was his illusion. Lao Li Hao seemed to be ashamed. At least he didn''t feel the fame that attracted him that day Interest.


    "Harm a fart, I can''t hold back!"


    Li Ruhong''s body was choking up. It was only three days. Most of his injuries were not healed. At the beginning, he still needed medical children to help him go to the toilet. His pants had to be carried by others. Since yesterday, he started to do it by himself. Because it was not convenient, he always held back until he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help it just now As a result, Qin Muyan suddenly came again. He had to continue to hold it for a long time. He almost became a neuropathy, and Mao was shy.


    "Cough, what, there are still injuries on my body. If I can bear it again, I will satisfy you when you get better!"


    However, Qin Muyan decided not to be on the same channel with him. Seeing his face flushed, he thought that he wanted to be with himself. Instead, he pacified him. Li Ruhong almost didn''t let his fool get angry. He was too lazy to talk to him again. After rolling his eyes, he struggled to sit up, but


    "The wound is not good, what demon is it?"


    "My day, Qin Muyan, I killed you!"


    People are choking their urine so much that they are all in pain. At any time, Qin Muyan presses him back when he finally sits up. The difference is that Li Ruhong''s roar is mixed with painful groans. He is sure that his brain is squeezed by the door, and he will see Qin Muyan''s pimple!


    "Fuck, old Li?"


    "Labor is in a hurry. What the hell are you thinking?"


    Unable to stand his stupidity, Li Ruhong finally roared out. Qin Muyan was petrified immediately. His hands on his shoulders were even stiffer than stones. What did Lao Li say? Urgency? I don''t want to talk to him --


    "if you are urgent, just say no? Is it still the masters who are wriggling


    Realizing that things seem to be making a big fuss, Qin Muyan couldn''t say how embarrassed he was. After thinking about it, he drew back his hand and got up again. Li Ruhong was shocked: "why? Don''t touch me


    He is now touched may urinate out, to really urine, his life does not have to go out to see people.


    "What can I do for you? Get up


    Qin Muyan easily picked him up. Li Ruhong almost didn''t have a real pee. He had no mental strength to argue with him. His hands were not naturally around his neck. Qin Muyan was indeed the leader of the thunder team. His physical training was not blowing out all the year round. He held his height and body shape as much as he did Although slender but absolutely not emaciated, Li Ruhong can still walk smoothly and smoothly, and soon he will be brought to the toilet behind the screen."Slow down, slow down. I can''t help it."


    Afraid of his recklessness, Li Ruhong held his breath and reminded him intermittently. However, he obviously underestimated Qin Muyan. He was rude and rude. When it was time to be gentle, people were still very gentle. No, people really put him down carefully, just like treating an extremely precious treasure.


    "Can I help you?"


    Seeing that he was hunched against the screen and gasping for breath, it seemed that he was really in pain. Qin Muyan took the initiative to lift the lid of the toilet for him and glanced at his lower body. In this case, he could not urinate by himself?


    "Take my pants off!"


    With one hand on his shoulder, Li Ruhong said with difficulty. Not only did he have a rush to urinate, but his injuries were also throbbing. Qin Muyan''s eyes flashed and he didn''t say anything more. He put one hand around his waist, and the other hand stretched out to untie his trousers. His pants slid to his feet. Until he felt his legs cool, Li Ruhong realized how embarrassing it was to ask him to help He couldn''t help thinking so much, and his other hand almost reached into his legs roughly.


    "Well?"


    Well, for the first time, Li Ruhong realized that it was so difficult to skim urine. Instead of taking it out, he almost broke himself.


    "It''s against you, isn''t it? Be gentle


    Staring at him, Qin Muyan directly put his hand between his legs. Li Ruhong was scared to retreat, but his hand around his waist stopped him. In his "weak and deceiving" situation, Qin Muyan easily achieved his goal, but Li Ruhong couldn''t urinate. It was strange that he could urinate when he held his own thing!


    "Shhh, Shhh, Shhh"


    "what are you doing?"


    "I remember that they used to pee the little princess like this. Come on, Shhh Shhh?? Shh? "


    "Are you using labor as a baby?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense and piss me off!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t urinate for a long time, Qin Muyan actually hissed him. Li Ruhong was as black as he could be. The screen rang out the dialogue between them. Zhao Shan, who pushed the door in and helped Li Ruhong examine the wound, closed the door and left without any expression. Gong Changling, who was always with him, was lying on Zhao Shan with exaggerated smile, even Zhao Shan''s face There was also a brilliant smile on it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    After seven days of cultivation, under the irrigation of various kinds of good medicine and the careful care of Wang Xinyu, Yan Shan''s injury has almost recovered. Yesterday, he took off the line and had to observe for two days. He could not do anything too drastic. Wang Xinyu was walking with him outside and met two unusual people.


    "No, nothing."


    After all, it''s a private matter of others, and it''s not easy for them to talk about it. Gong Changling coughed twice and tried to suppress his smile. Zhao Shan went up and lifted Yan Shan''s clothes: "well, the wound has recovered well. It seems that the nutrient water made by master is really effective. In another two days, you can move freely."


    The so-called nutrient water, in fact, is crescent spring water, which is just Ling Jingxuan''s external statement.


    "Thank you very much, doctor Zhao."


    He did not dare to forget the princess''s kindness. Doctor Zhao''s kindness was also the same. If he had not operated on him in time, I''m afraid he would not have survived. In addition, he has paid attention to the changes of his wound several times a day in recent days. He personally taught Xinyu how to wipe the edge of his wound with nutrient water to promote the rapid healing of the wound.


    "Commander Shan, don''t mention it. You can continue to protect Shifu after you have cured you. I am also for myself."


    After knowing them for a long time, Zhao Shan also talks a little bit more. When he is in other people''s shoes, he usually only talks about wounds and seldom talks with people.


    "Let''s go and have a look at sanmaozi. He has been strengthening himself since he heard about the young eagle team."


    Gong Changling took Zhao Shan''s shoulder with one hand and nodded goodbye to Yan Shan and Yan Shan. Recently, he has become sanmaozi''s exclusive reconstruction teacher and master.


    "Dr. Zhao has grown more and more reliable. I remember that when we first saw him, he was still a young boy, and he was still learning medical skills with the master. At that time, the master asked us to find pigs and sheep for them to practice. Although he didn''t vomit like a medical boy, but his face was pale. Now he seems to be as calm as the master."


    Looking at their back, Wang Xinyu whispered faintly. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, they followed the master for five years.


    Yan Shan turned his head to see that he was not particularly handsome, but he was very good-looking. He turned around and said, "everyone will grow up. What''s more, he is the only apprentice trained by the princess herself!"


    He was absolutely convinced of the princess''s ability.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Commander Shan, we"


    Wang Xinyu was stunned, and then ran after him with a smile. Before he finished, Yan Shan turned his head and looked at him for a moment. Wang Xinyu said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Is there anything dirty on his face?


    "Call me Shan later."


    "Ah?"Yan Shan left behind a word of unknown meaning and then turned around and started again. Wang Xinyu couldn''t help but be a little silly, Shan? Is he really sure? It seems that in addition to the master and the prince, only the Wing Commander will call it like this? Would it be too offensive to him?

 Chapter 728

    The seven day period was fleeting. As Ling Jingxuan expected, Qilian city did not take the initiative to attack, but Tianmen pass sent a message that the army was mobilizing greatly. They were also actively preparing for the war and were ready to attack at any time. As soon as the seven day deadline arrived, several troops got up at midnight. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan gathered in the Chinese army tent and said, "wing, Xia, Shan, you can divide." Don''t take your own soldiers with you. Set out on time in two minutes and take out the enemy''s scouts first. "


    In front of him, Yan Shengrui was ordered to bow in front of him in silver armor: "yes


    The three were wearing heavy armor, but as always, they turned around and left in a big stride. Yinshi was almost there!


    "General Zeng, general Wei, general Qin, and the vanguard troops followed their relatives with weapons. The infantry set out at three o''clock, and the speed should be fast. They were told to take dry food. They did not have time to withdraw to eat today."


    Later, Yan Shengrui called out the commanders of the three armies. The vanguard of this time was general Zeng. His 200000 army, of which 150000 had to be put into the battle, the remaining 50000 were responsible for logistics and supplies. The troops of general Wei and general Qin were responsible for the auxiliary attack on both wings, and the vanguards were 100000 troops respectively. The remaining 100000 troops were not only responsible for logistical supplies, but also ready to be in our army at any time Replace it when there are too many casualties.


    "I will obey you." The three generals took orders to go and prepared for several days. Finally, it was their turn to play.


    "General ye, buming city is the most important defense line of our country. All the king''s family members are in the city for the time being. Now they are all handed over to you!"


    General Ye is the only one left in the Chinese Army''s tent. Yan Shengrui looks at him and says cautiously that wherever their troops fight, they will take root. Xiaowenlong Dashan and Zhou Changsheng are responsible for the dispatching of grain and grass. They will naturally join them. As for the iron warlord, Yan Shangqing takes xiaotuanzi to stay in buming City, and when Tianmen pass is broken, they still do Will take the children to the side, so as not to find them and fear.


    "Yes


    When general ye heard this, he was cautious and serious. He could not attack Dongguo as the main force. This really made him very frustrated. But at the same time, he knew how important it was to keep buming city. Buming city had been lost once in his hands. Even if he died, he would not lose it again.


    "Muyan, it''s almost time for you to go to general Zeng''s troops."


    After Yan Shengrui''s arrangement is over, Ling Jingxuan turns to look at his thunder team. This time, they will be distributed to general Zeng''s vanguard troops to take charge of the city attack task. Li Ruhong''s body has not yet been fully recovered. He asked him to stay to protect Ling Wen and Changsheng.


    "Yes


    Qin Muyan led the thunder team to accept the order respectfully. Before leaving, he also gave Li Ruhong a special look. After a little hesitation, he ignored the people''s attention, and strode to him: "don''t put on a bitter gourd face. Today is just the first battle, wait for me to come back!"


    At the end of the speech, Qin Muyan, who is fully armed, turns around and takes the thunder team to stride away. Looking at their back, Li Ruhong quietly clenches his fist. Only this time, he will never be absent from the overall action of the thunder team! "Brother tiger, this time you and I are sorry that your injury just happened to take you out again."


    With a quick glance, Ling Jingxuan did not say anything. He went straight to tiger, who was lying on his side. The recovery of the beast was much stronger than that of human beings. With the effect of crescent moon spring water, tiger''s injury was as good as before in a few days. This time, it will also serve as his mount and bodyguard to fight with him. As for Xiaotuan''s side, there will be rolling, which will naturally protect him Protect him, big black also closely follow in Ling Wen side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Chengcheng''s tiger eyes swept arrogantly. Brother Hu turned his head and ignored him. Ling Jingxuan chuckled and turned around. Ling Jingxuan walked to the big steamed stuffed bun. Ling Jingxuan held his hand on his shoulder for a long time: "Xiaowen, we''ll give you the food and forage dispatch. Don''t forget we''re hungry."


    What he should have said was serious, but it changed his taste. There was a little bit of banter in his mouth. The workload of the whole army''s grain and forage dispatch was not very large, and the responsibility of his family''s big buns was also very heavy.


    "Well!"


    Lifting his head to his eyes, Ling Wen firmly nods, he will not let his father and father down, let alone let them hungry.


    "Ha ha, it will be hard for you to live forever."


    Touching his head with a smile, Ling Jingxuan looks beyond him and looks at long Dashan and Zhou Changsheng. Undoubtedly, the two children have become the right hands of big steamed stuffed bun. Without their help, big steamed stuffed bun could not have done so well.


    "Princess, be careful when you go out!"


    Originally, Zhou Changsheng wanted to say it was not hard, but Zhou Changsheng''s words became an admonition, and his voice was still a little choked. The king of Wujun and xiaohuzi took the young eagles to the battlefield without authorization. They were worried and anxious. They didn''t expect that the prince and the princess would come again soon. Although he knew that the prince and princess could not worry about it, he couldn''t help it, From the day they followed the son of the world, the princess didn''t look at their current people. The master had some, and they basically had all of them. It was because of the master that they had today. In the battlefield, they had no eyes for swords and guns. They were not afraid of ten thousand, just in case of "ha ha? Silly boy, Wang Ye and I are both commanders of the Chinese army, not vanguards. Don''t worry. Moreover, the tasks of Yan Yi and thunder corps are only until the city is broken. When the real battle of blade is over, they will come back to protect us. "After receiving his concern, Ling Jingxuan smiles. Good soldiers need to use the blade. No matter it''s thunder team or Yan Shengrui''s own soldiers, they are only suitable for small-scale fighting. They can''t kill chickens with an ox knife. Today''s large-scale war with at least one million people on both sides is a waste of resources.


    "Well!"


    Zhou Changsheng nodded at ease. Long Dashan opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Changsheng had already said what should be said. Their worries were the same.


    "Well, go down and prepare. Although the soldiers have brought dry food, they don''t need to supply them at noon, but they need them at night. Your task is no less than that of the soldiers on the expedition. If you dare to make the front soldiers starve, even if you are my son, I will deal with it according to military law."


    It''s no small matter that hundreds of thousands of people are hungry. Ling Jingxuan is not intimidating them. The task of food and forage dispatch is won by themselves, so they are obliged to do well.


    "Well, father and father, you are also careful!" Before leaving, Ling Wen couldn''t help looking at them worried. He believed in the ability of his father and father, but he was also afraid that they would be injured. After all, their opponent was the so-called strongest east country.


    "Well"


    Yan Shengrui went to stand side by side with Ling Jingxuan. His husband and wife watched their son leave. Chu Yunhan and Zeng Shaoqing stepped forward: "Xiaowen is more and more capable. I hope Xiaowu can be OK. Jingxuan, with our troops, has only one chance to take the initiative. If we fail, we will undoubtedly be attacked by the enemy crazily. We know that I don''t know why the situation is so grim, but I''m calm now. "


    In the past, he would worry about this and that. In fact, he was still worried before today, but strangely, after coming to the Chinese army tent, he was strangely calm.


    "I don''t know the word failure!"


    There is no emotional ups and downs in a word, but only he can dare to have strong self-confidence, without 100% assurance, he will not be random.


    "Not knowing doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. It''s better to be careful."


    Zeng Shaoqing hugs Chu Yun Han and looks at him. He knows that he is very confident, but there is always a thin line between self-confidence and arrogance. The transition of self-confidence is arrogance. If everything happens, who can guarantee that 100% will not happen? "Before doing anything, if you can''t give yourself 100% confidence, how can you convince others? We are the commander-in-chief of the three armies. Hundreds of thousands of troops all listen to our orders. However, if we have any abnormality, the morale of the army may collapse. Shao Qing, I haven''t inflated to the point of arrogance, but I don''t allow myself to have any idea of retreating. "


    Turning to his brilliant fox eyes, Ling Jingxuan said cautiously that because they had only one chance to take the initiative, he did not arrange the way back for everyone, and did not have the determination to defeat his father''s sinking boat. How could they defeat Dongguo? As he said, many things do not exist because they ignore them. It is an indisputable fact that the eastern countries are stronger than them in terms of national strength and military strength. At least in terms of psychological state, they must be stronger than the eastern countries. Most of the time, the psychological state of soldiers will affect the pattern of war and determine the victory or defeat!


    "It''s good that you know it. Jingxuan, Lao Jiu, must send back good news!"


    After hearing about what happened to them in Dongguo, he was also afraid that he would be overwhelmed by anger because those people had hurt Xiaotuan. This time, they would not go with them. Now their supplies of grain and grass have become a line. Jing Peng is responsible for receiving the continuous supply of grain and grass from all over the country in Lingzhou. In order to ensure the front-line supplies of grain and grass, Xiaohua and Jue yesterday He and Yun Han stayed in liboming city. Finally, they handed over the grain and grass to Xiaowen and assigned them to each army. If they broke through Tianmen pass and pushed forward all the way, the supply line of grain and grass would also be lengthened. This is the only thing they can do for them.


    "Well!"


    Yan Shengrui reaches out and punches with him. They have worked together for many years. This time, it must be the same.


    "Jingxuan, be careful, and Jiujiu, I hope you really don''t forget the identity of your commander-in-chief and don''t rush to the front."


    Chu Yunhan can''t help but pull Ling Jingxuan and tell him that the battle is coming. His heart is very calm, but he still doesn''t trust them. After all, these two people are people who like to do things by themselves.


    "Hehe, do you think Shengrui might let me rush to the front? Don''t forget, I''m also a military master of the West. Even if Shengrui can''t beat me, sikongtama and Wuyang won''t let me mess around. "


    Ling Jingxuan smile, he worried too much, but this kind of feeling that someone worried about is really good, unlike his previous life, where he was alone, no matter how dangerous the task is to complete alone, no logistics supplies, no one will worry about his life and death, he is like a single individual, lonely wandering in all corners of the world, "you know! We must win. We are waiting for your good news


    "Well!"


    Four people all look at each other firmly, will win, they absolutely cannot defeat!


    At the second quarter of Yin Shi, the troops led by Yan Yi Yan Er and Yan Shan set out from the gate of the city on time. It was still dark. Most people had not yet got up at this time. In addition to Yan Yi and others who had left the city one after another, there was a man standing beside the gate. When Yan Er led his soldiers out of the city, he resolutely noticed his existence, turned around and whispered to Yan Yi and Yan Yi, and then Yan Er turned and dismounted And stride towards him."Send me off?"


    Standing in front of him, Yan Er''s eyes lock him for a moment. Since the last time he sent him off, they have never been alone with each other, even if he stayed in the city of buming these days.


    "Well, be careful. I''ve made up my mind not to let me regret it!"


    Wei Chi Li Shang was worried about his eyes. He thought twice when he went back to the Western kingdom. Most people didn''t want it because they were not good, but they didn''t dare to because they were too good. As for those who dare to follow him, most of them were worried and kind-hearted, or coveted his appearance, or took a fancy to the prime minister''s mansion behind him, whether male or female, Every one of them has his eyes. However, he has a pair of sharp eyes. He can see through it at a glance. He has no feeling for anyone. Only Yan Yi has different feelings in his good mood. The most important thing is that he also has feelings, and his feelings are not contaminated with anything that shouldn''t be. After thinking about it for two days and talking with Hao, he decided to do whatever he wanted To try once, although, so far, he did not understand, Hao said that if because of the so-called face or family obstruction and miss the most favorite person, then his life will only become to make do with what it means, but he saw, Hao face a flash of pain, as his best friend, he dare not ask, afraid to open his scar, but he also clearly realized that he did not I want to show the same expression with Hao one day in the future.


    "When I come back!"


    Now is not the time to speak. Yan Er leans over his forehead and kisses him. He turns around and strides away. Wei Chi Li Shang only has time to watch his back disappear into the night.


    "Come back safely"


    the murmuring voice, with countless worries, drifted along the wind all the way. I don''t know whether Yan Er can hear it. But before he goes out to battle, he should be satisfied to hear the exact reply of Wei Chi Lishang?

 Chapter 729

    At the time of the Qing state''s deployment, the Western Yuncheng was also in action. Millions of troops of the two countries marched forward to Tianmen pass in the East. The two well-trained squads met 30 miles outside Tianmen pass at the appointed time. At the same time, the front soldiers sent by Yan Shengrui and sikonghao were still killing the enemy''s scouts. After the two armies joined, the logistics forces set up camp on the spot and the vanguard department The team went on at full speed.


    "Newspaper!"


    Around the time, qiliancheng and Zhou Sheng, whose injuries were almost as good as before, were discussing with the soldiers stationed in Tianmen pass to send troops to the Qing state to guard against the western state and grain and forage. At this time, a city guard rushed in from the outside, because he was holding a token, and no one dared to stop him.


    "No, Emperor"


    "touch!"


    The Garrison who came to report the news was too flustered. When he came in, one of his feet was unstable, and the whole man fell on the ground. This can''t be blamed. Dongguo has a great momentum. Only they attack others. When will it be their turn to attack them? However, the fact is that hundreds of thousands of troops of the two countries have already gathered outside the Tianmen pass, and individuals will fall into temporary panic.


    However, Qi Liancheng and others, who did not know the situation, frowned one after another. Zhou Sheng, who had just recovered from the injury, realized Qi Liancheng''s killing intention and frowned in front of him and said, "what''s the sense of being flustered and anxious? What happened? "


    What happened seven days ago, he was not present. When he heard about it, he almost didn''t vomit blood. His majesty is militaristic and belligerent. Are the generals stupid? It''s not impossible to attack the Qing state, but why use such mean and dark means? Of course, he was more angry because the emperor was injured, and the eastern kingdom was nearly disgraced. Therefore, when his majesty proposed to attack the Qing state, he had no meaning. It was one thing that he did not agree with their mean means. As a general guarding the border, it was another thing to maintain the face and dignity of the East. If Prince qingguosheng dared to treat their emperor in this way, he must Must bear their angry counterattack!


    "Hui, Hui general, hundreds of thousands of troops of Qing state and western country have already arrived at Tianmen pass city!"


    The garrison knelt down on the ground, panting for breath, his face flustered.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, all the generals headed by Qi Liancheng all changed their faces. Some rude generals even stood up in spite of the presence of Qi Liancheng. Each face was mixed with shock and embarrassment. Prince qingguosheng''s husband hurt their emperor and humiliated their dignity in the East. Before they had fought, they united with the West to fight.


    "They are all under the city. Why do they report now?"


    Zhou Sheng was also speechless with anger. What they were most worried about was that they missed the opportunity and joined hands with the West. With the military strength of the two countries, Rao was their eastern country. I''m afraid that even if they won, they would suffer heavy casualties.


    "Along the way, all our attendants were killed. When we reacted, the enemy''s vanguard troops had come to the city."


    defended the city''s soldiers, and did not hesitate to explain them clearly. They suck no force, mainly because the enemy was too quick and sly. They knew how ignorant they saw the dense army, and could not believe their eyes.


    "Touch!"


    The scouts were killed again. Zhou Sheng immediately forgot the existence of Qilian city and hit the table with a hard blow. The last time they came, they killed their scouts. Even hundreds of people who were ambushed later were killed. Up to now, they still don''t understand their purpose. Now they are using the same skill again. Do you look down on them?


    Qi Liancheng glanced at him faintly. He did not know when all the anger in his eyes was suppressed. He picked up the tea cup and sipped it. Then he slowly asked, "are you sure it is the alliance of the two countries?"


    If the two countries join forces, how can we have a million troops? Hundreds of thousands are far from enough, even excluding the remaining border cities and logistics, it should not be the only number.


    "Your Majesty, you have seen with your own eyes that the flag of their commander is Yan and Sikong."


    If not for the United forces of the two countries, who is this Sikong? The commander''s flag can only be used by the supreme commander who personally leads the troops. Sikong is the surname of the state of the West. It must be Sikong Hao, Prince of the state of the West!


    "Order to go down, the whole army is ready for war, and I and the generals will arrive later."


    Waving his hand, Qi Liancheng frowned more tightly. He always felt that something was wrong. For a moment, he couldn''t think of anything wrong. The city guards kowtowed and retreated. A room of generals gathered around him in an instant. One of the generals clasped his fist and said, "Your Majesty, we are not going to fight!"


    What about the coalition forces of the two countries? The power of the East did not allow them to blaspheme easily.


    "You think they''re going to fight you alone first? They are here to attack the city! "


    When he glanced at him coldly, Qi Liancheng said insidiously that under normal circumstances, only if the enemy can''t attack for a long time, the other side will ask for a battle. If the attacked party responds to the attack, both sides will send the same amount of troops and horses, led by a commander in chief. If the attacked party refuses, just hang a high exemption card. Of course, the attacking party can also attack the city by force, but the cost is generally very high Since then, hundreds of thousands of troops from the two countries have been under the city. It is obvious that they are ready to attack. They seem to be underestimated.The general who asked for the war had to go back. After a little silence, Qi Liancheng asked, "Chen Aiqing, did I ask you to send a letter to Beiman?"


    As early as seven days ago, he had guessed that the two countries would unite. He sent a letter to Beiman early, and asked Han Wang of Beiman to send troops to hold down the Western kingdom. When they solved the Qing state, they would come back together to clean up the western country. In this way, we can unify the world in the near future!


    "When your majesty orders you to come down, you will send someone to Beiman."


    General Chen bowed and respectfully said that although they looked down on the northern barbarians, they were indeed obedient dogs, which was undeniable.


    "That''s good, Zhou Aiqing. It''s up to you."


    After getting a satisfactory answer, qiliancheng stopped talking. Tianmen pass was the first and the strongest barrier of the East. He didn''t think that the United forces of Qing and Xi could break them. As long as the northern barbarians sent troops, it would be their turn to attack.


    "General Chen, General Xiao, you two should quickly complete the equipment battle. The rest of you will go to the tower with Ben."


    Zhou Sheng, who had almost recovered, nodded and quickly made arrangements. His dark eyebrows were tightly wrinkled into a ball. His fists were still tightly clenched in places that others could not see.


    "Yes"


    the two generals who were named first left with their fists clasped. Qi Liancheng also stood up. Zhou Shengyi was stunned and hurriedly went around in front of him and bowed: "Your Majesty, the swords and swords on the battlefield have no eyes. Please stay here and wait."


    Although he was also a valiant general before he became emperor, he is now emperor after all?? Take a look at the wound still bandaged on his hand. In case of any accident, none of them can afford the responsibility.


    "No matter what, I also want to see how powerful the United forces of the two countries are!"


    Without accepting his kindness, qiliancheng went out directly around him. Zhou Sheng was a little entangled and had to take other people to catch up with him.


    The walls of Tianmen in the eastern kingdom are much higher and stronger than ordinary walls. On the walls, tens of thousands of people stretch their bows and pull strings, and all the arrows can be fired at the same time. Tens of meters away from the city gate, the two teams quickly and orderly assemble. Looking through the blue sky and white clouds, the two groups of iron clad lions are arranged in order. They are magnificent and domineering. They are embroidered on both sides Yan and Sikong''s commander-in-chief flag flutters in the wind. In the middle and rear of the cavalry camp, Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan, Sikong shackle husband and Sikong Hao all wear armor and sit on tall horses. They are obviously located under the city and should be dwarfs. However, their momentum gives people a sense of disobedience when they look down on all living beings from the cloud top of Ling family! The natural momentum seems to be imprinted in their bones. It radiates from the inside out. The fierce eyes of five people pass through hundreds of thousands of people and directly attack the tower of Tianmen pass. The garrison general who leads the soldiers to guard against the city feels shivering for no reason.


    "How long will it take for the soldiers to assemble?"


    The reason why they did not move was completely because their hundreds of thousands of troops had not yet assembled. Although every inch of land in Tianmen pass had been densely covered in front of them, the troops behind them were still far away.


    "At least half an hour!"


    Yan Shengrui didn''t even think about it, but he replied that the total number of their vanguards and left and right wing troops was 350000, while that of sikonghao was 300000. The two * * teams added up to more than 600000 people. It took a lot of time for them to gather up.


    "Princess, we are ready!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yan Yi came on horseback alone, not only the thunder team, but also the remaining two thousand of their family members to cooperate with them to attack the city. Only after the city was broken can general Zeng''s vanguard troops play. Therefore, the first thing to prepare is the family troops and the thunder Corps.


    "Well, at my command, be ready to attack at any time!"


    Ling Jingxuan swept his usual elegance and gentleness, his handsome face was covered with naked condensation, Xiao Sha, and Yan Yi respectfully clasped his fist: "yes."


    Then they turned the horses and went to the front again. They were only responsible for the siege and did not take part in the battle. This was their only contribution to the battle, provided, of course, that they would behave as expected.


    "Has Prince Hao seen enough?"


    After the two armies met, they didn''t have much communication because they were in a hurry to get on the way. But Sikong Hao''s sight was put on him from time to time. Ling Jingxuan was not a fool. Could he not feel it? He knew that it was the first time that they met, and Sikong Tama gave him such an important right to fight. He must have doubts and doubts about him in his heart. At other times, he didn''t mind letting him know him. But now, he didn''t like his suspicious look.


    "No, but I don''t want to see it."


    As he spoke, Sikong Hao glanced at Yan Shengrui, who was more upset than the client. He didn''t doubt Ling Jingxuan''s ability. He just couldn''t think about it. Why did big brother Huang, brother Yang, and even Li Shang think highly of him and wanted to make sure with his own eyes. As for the alliance of the two armies, since he has promised his brother that he will cooperate with him There is no reason to go back on one''s word or to play tricks behind one''s back.


    "Ho!"Realizing that his dishonesty has already made Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan displeased, Sikong Tama cried in a deep voice. Qingguo is different from them. In this war, they still have some reservation. However, Qingguo has spared no effort in the whole country. If they are defeated here, they will be attacked.


    Seeing this, Sikong Hao shrugged his shoulders, and the immorality quickly disappeared. His blue eyes haunted the fierce cold light and went straight to Tianmen pass in front of him. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan were no longer bothered with that. They were both concentrating on preparing for the war!

 Chapter 730

    "After the emperor of the Western Kingdom, Prince Sheng''s husband and Prince Hao all came in person. It seems that they are determined to capture Tianmen pass."


    Zhou Sheng, who arrived at the upper tower of the city, looked down on the dense army under the city. His rough and wild face was full of embarrassment and anger. They stood at the top of the city all the year round and let people attack on such a large scale. For them, their arrogant self-esteem did not allow such a thing to exist. However, he did not lose his mind because of this The number of soldiers in Tianmen pass is no less than that of the United forces of the two countries. There are still 700000 soldiers in total, although only 600000 people can really fight.


    "I''m afraid that he will do something about it. Tianmenguan city is more than ten feet high. It''s as hard as iron and as solid as gold. If they want to attack the city, let them attack enough. With the strength of our eastern country, they won''t want to step into Tianmen pass for half a step!"


    Another general roared rudely. Do they want to capture Tianmen pass? over my dead body!


    "Go down and prepare enough bows and arrows to guard the city. No one is allowed to fight without authorization. Those who violate the orders will be dealt with according to military law." After a little sorting out, Zhou Sheng issued a strong order. He was afraid that some people could not help being provoked and humiliated and forced to fight. When he really fought, he didn''t have so much time to deal with them.


    "Yes


    The emissary retreated. The silent Qilian city stepped forward two steps closer to the edge of the city wall. He looked at Ling Jingxuan, who was still dazzling among the thousands of troops. He really came and said that he wanted to see the destruction of Dongguo city with his own eyes, but he wanted to see how he had caused the destruction of Dongguo city.


    "Your Majesty, general Zhou, what do you think that is?"


    Everyone looked far away at the dense armies of the two countries and the five men standing on horseback in the army. None of them paid attention to the proximity. The eunuchs around Qilian City exclaimed. They looked down and saw that in front of the three gates, there stood a bronze horse cart pulling things in all directions. It was not like a chariot, let alone a carriage. It was smooth Without any embellishment on the surface, it is a little strange in all directions. A group of people led by qiliancheng can''t help but wonder and frown.


    "Attack the city!"


    When Qilian city and his party appeared in the tower, Ling Jingxuan and others also noticed that although they were too far away to see their looks, they could still see the bright yellow of Qilian city. Ling Jingxuan drew up the corner of his lips coldly, raised a red triangular flag, and the drum suddenly beat. The thunder team in the front of the whole army saw the flag clearly The four square bronze foreign bodies in front of them were pulled by two horses in soft armor. The two ends of the foreign bodies were strangely opened, just like giant bird wings. The front end also showed several small holes less than the size of a baby''s fist. The rest was basically unchanged.


    "Go on


    There are only three strange chariots like the giant bronze bird, but their interior is hollow. After the wings spread out, the thunder team is divided into three parts, and Yan Yi Yan Shan leads his relatives to follow behind, so as to ensure that the bronze iron bird can continue to move forward after the horses in front of the chariot are shot, although they have already put on the horses pulling the chariot and are cast by soft iron In addition to the horse''s hooves on the ground, only the horse''s eyes are still exposed.


    "Attack the city!"


    In the sound of war drums, Qin Muyan in the middle of the bronze iron bird roared. Three iron birds, which were very heavy at first sight, moved slowly under the pull of two horses, and the soldiers behind them cried in unison. Although, like the people in the East, they did not know what it was and how they could break the Tianmen pass.


    "Ready to shoot!"


    At the same time, Zhou Sheng, standing on the tower of the city, also drew out his sword with a brush. Once they entered the range, the soldiers who had already pulled out their bows would release their bows at the same time. At that time, all the arrows would be fired at once. Even if they put soft armor on their horses, they would never escape. Without the horse pulling in front of them, the heavy bronze iron bird would turn into scrap iron in an instant.


    "What the hell is that? The others don''t seem to be planning to attack the city. "


    "Ben has been fighting for so many years and has never seen such a huge and heavy thing. Should he be called a chariot?"


    "It''s strange to say that the chariot is just like a huge iron bird. It looks strong and strong, but it''s too heavy. It can''t move without a horse. Once we open the gate to fight back, they will have to run away with their tails."


    "Ha ha"


    the rest of the officers and men were chattering at the slow moving bronze iron birds, and their attitude was not easy. Even though the two countries'' allied forces had already begun to attack the city, they still did not have any idea to worry about. Six horses pulled the bronze iron birds on three specially made scooters in an orderly manner People sitting inside can observe the movement in front of them through the small hole opened in front of them. People outside can''t see the inside. The sound of horses'' hooves and the sound of heavy wheels interweave and roar. Every time we move forward, the ground seems to vibrate.


    "Zhou Aiqing, be careful of their chariots. I don''t think it''s right."


    Without joining in the sarcasm of the officers and soldiers, Qi Liancheng frowned and said, after all, he was once an invincible figure in the battle field. His intuition told him that the huge bronze birds were not only the weird and clumsy they saw, but also, with his understanding of Yan Shengrui, Ling Jingxuan and others, since they had gathered troops to attack, they couldn''t have been the only ones It''s just a show. But when the order to attack the city was given, the front soldiers didn''t move. Instead, they were waving flags and shouting for the three giant birds. He felt strange. To say that the three giant birds were not greasy and did not believe him, their trust in the giant birds was the biggest flaw.Zhou Sheng nodded his head solemnly. His Majesty was worried about something. He knew it. In fact, he also noticed it. However, they were not allowed to see clearly in this situation. They could only fight and watch and adapt to circumstances.


    Due to the lack of time, Ling Jingxuan only had time to build soft armour for six horses. As a result, each bronze giant bird had only two horses to pull. According to his plan, he was supposed to invest four horses. However, the time is too urgent. Slow down. It will be too late when Dongguo finds something wrong.


    In the two army camps, Yan Shengrui sat on his horse''s back, his face was deep, and his tiger eyes were blooming with a strong sense of war. Sikong tamfu and Sikong Hao were not any better. Everyone had no expression. They only looked at the front with their eyes frozen. The only one who sneered was Ling Jingxuan. In today''s war, they had an agreement that he was responsible for destroying the city, and Yan Shengrui was responsible for the burden of Sikong Hao They are responsible for defeating the enemy, and they perform their respective duties.


    "Princess, our vanguards don''t really have to help?"


    I don''t know how long after that, Sikong Hao couldn''t bear to turn his head and ask. Don''t blame him for not trusting him. After all, they only met for the first time today. No matter what others said, before they saw it with their own eyes, he held a reserved attitude towards his ability.


    "There''s no need to look at it calmly, Prince Hao!"


    With a light glance at him, Ling Jingxuan''s sight goes back to the front again. Dongguo has ordered the arrow to be fired. However, the giant birds made of bronze can''t be pierced by their bows and arrows. Yan Shengrui''s family members are all behind the bronze chariot. The arrows coming from the front can''t hurt them. The huge open wings also have good preventive effect. As for those who are pulling the chariot in front Horses, the soft armour he made for them was made by repeatedly refining steel bars into filaments and then tempered. Despite its thin layer, bullets can''t penetrate, let alone arrows. So the conclusion is that no matter how they shoot arrows, they are just wasting bows and arrows.


    "Can that Bronze Bird still change? Or is it equipped with a ladder for siege? Jingxuan, tell me, what are you going to do? "


    Xue Wuyang asked curiously. At the beginning, he was puzzled to the point that he couldn''t do it. Now he is so angry that he would like to see it in person.


    "How long is the ladder for a ten foot tower? Shengrui''s personal soldiers and my thunder team are enough to be one as ten. I will not be stupid enough to use them as ordinary soldiers. "


    Ling Jingxuan made his hypothesis laugh. From the beginning, he did not plan to attack the city in the traditional way. For the convenience of marching, they didn''t bring it out at all. There was a bronze chariot, which was enough to break the city easily.


    "What do you look like? Judging from its appearance, it is a bronze pimple. What else can it do besides hide people? "


    The more he said that, the more curious Xue Wuyang was, and he didn''t know how he got it. Based on his years of experience traveling around the world, he didn''t even hear of this strange siege chariot.


    "You''ll find out later."


    Ling Jingxuan smiles mysteriously and turns to reach out to hold Yan Shengrui''s hand. He signals him to wait with his eyes. Yan Shengrui gives him a look of understanding. The husband and wife have always been very understanding. The waiting time is not enough to make them anxious.


    "Is it?"


    Knowing that he won''t reveal the answer in advance, Xue Wuyang can only bear to wait. The Phoenix eyes of the demon hook people bloom with a curious divine color. The two brothers of Sikong Tama look at him gently. When Ling Jingxuan takes back his sight, he just sweeps the bitterness of Sikong Hao''s eyes. He follows his line of sight to see Xue Wuyang and his eyebrows rise, all about Sikong Hao''s message flashed into his mind in an instant. Almost in a moment, he got the answer he wanted. However, those had nothing to do with him, and he would not talk freely.


    "No, general Zhou, our arrows are useless!"


    Seeing that the bronze birds were about to arrive at the gate, the captain who was in charge of the command shooting gave an anxious report. Although none of them knew what the birds were doing, judging from their heavy posture, if they directly hit the gate, the strong gate would not last long.


    "General Wang, go and join General Xiao and General Chen. The three of you will personally lead 2000 cavalry out of the city to stop the iron birds from approaching and kill the people inside."


    Zhou Sheng was also aware of the seriousness of the matter, and had to send people out to spy on the enemy''s movements. The feeling of knowing that the enemy had a plot but not being able to guess clearly was particularly tormenting.


    "Yes


    General Wang took the order and went away. Zhou Sheng looked down at the big birds with a dignified look. Qilian city next to him slowly raised his head. His eyes passed through hundreds of thousands of armies of the two countries and accurately locked in Ling Jingxuan. What did he want to do? If you just use those iron birds to break through the city gate, he can only say that he is stupid and wasted his time. However, with his understanding of him, it should be more than that.

 Chapter 731

    As the ancients said, once a general is successful, the battle for the throne has been bloody and cruel since ancient times, not to mention the dispute over the world? In the age of cold weapons, when there were no weapons, the siege and cutting of land depended on close combat. When there were too many people, some soldiers were not even killed, but were trampled to death by horses'' hooves. When they fell into chaos, no one could care about anyone.


    With the order to release arrows on the wall, the dense arrows were like rain. The Spears on the top of the shawl shot at three bronze birds and six horses, each with a chilling force, as sharp as a talisman. But when they fell on the horse or the Bronze Bird, they could only fall to the ground powerlessly, just for a short time The ground under the wall was covered with sharp arrows.


    "Boom"


    seeing the bronze giant birds walking side by side is only about 100 meters away from the city gate. Three heavy gates are slowly pulled away from the city gate, and several horses are flying. All the teams with thousands of people go out. The gate is closed again, and the arrows on the tower stop. Yan Shengrui and others in the rear army can''t help but sink their eyes Look at Ling Jingxuan, if people come out, should they let the forward cavalry go up to help?


    "Don''t worry. You''ve been prepared for it."


    Feeling their gaze, even if you don''t have to turn your head, you can know what they are talking about. Ling Jingxuan''s sneer on the side of his lips is a little bloodthirsty. Qi Liancheng doesn''t think that the bronze giant bird is really just a bronze pimple? If that were the case, he might have a headache and his opponent would be too stupid.


    "Princess"


    just after Sikong Hao opened his mouth, something strange happened in front of him. Driven by his curiosity, he had to turn his attention. They all wanted to know how much the bronze giant bird was.


    "Meet!"


    In the Bronze Bird, through the small hole which is only the size of a baby''s arm at most, Qin Muyan calmly orders. The next second, the front end of the bronze giant bird changes again. A rectangular vent, about one meter long and about 10 centimeters high, runs through the front. The thunder team members pick up the ones they have already prepared The modified crossbow is mounted at the front.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    "Whew, whew?"


    "Ah"


    "collision"


    another order was issued, and three bronze giant birds shot out dense swords at the same time. The cooperation of the thunder Corps was perfect. The arrows in front of them were shot, and the ones in the back were made up immediately. There was almost no interval. The enemy troops who were facing us had no defense and were all hit, especially the front generals In an instant, they were stabbed by a sharp sword and fell off their horses before they could even scream. The cavalry behind them tried to retreat, but the gate was closed.


    "Touch"


    "open the door, open the door quickly?"


    "Open the door"


    "sire, general, help?"


    The horses under them were shot and killed. The soldiers could no longer care whether they were fighting or not. They turned up and ran back. They slapped the city gate one by one, and looked back in panic from time to time. The bronze giant birds were still approaching. They were about to enter the range of the bow and crossbow. The soldiers were trembling with fear and crying for the people inside to open the door. But, the city On the wall, Zhou Sheng and other generals of Qilian city were not moved. After seeing that the bronze giant bird was not only clumsy and heavy, but also at such a close distance, how could they open the gate for several soldiers? If the gate is opened and the bronze bird gets stuck in, the soldiers of the two countries will charge again, and Tianmen pass will be defeated.


    "Ah, ah"


    in order to win a large area, those soldiers were decisively abandoned. After they entered the range of the bronze giant bird, they were all shot alive, and the screams hovered over the Tianmen pass for a long time. Many city guards were affected psychologically. Those people who could have survived could have survived as long as the gate was slightly opened In order to ensure 100% victory, they were cruelly sacrificed. It can be said that they did not die under the arrows of the enemy, but died under the cruelty of their own people. They were ordinary soldiers. Next time, they would probably become them.


    "Give Ben the spirit to defend the city!"


    Seeing that the morale of the soldiers seemed to be a little low, Zhou Shengyang''s voice, mixed with the sound of internal force, spread throughout every corner of the tower. The soldiers couldn''t help but be excited. The shaking disappeared in an instant. They were enslaved for many years, and they were used to this unfair treatment.


    "Points!"


    At the command of Qin Muyan, three bronze giant birds suddenly dispersed. One of them took turns under the three gates, and the other two moved along the left and right sides of the city wall respectively. Each time they moved a certain distance, they would stop for a moment, because of the huge bronze The wings block the view from above. Dongguo comes forward and nobody knows what they are doing, but their actions are more and more strange.


    Even more bizarre things are still ahead. After three bronze giant birds have circled the city wall for a week, Yan Yi, who hides behind by virtue of the huge body shape of the bronze giant bird, and others all drill into it. Then, when the bronze giant bird turns its direction, a person comes from inside to drive the horse in front of him. The three bronze giant birds actually go back directly¡ª¡ªNot only did the eastern countries look silly, but even the Allied forces of the Qing and the western countries were also fooled. They didn''t understand what they were going to do after spending so much time approaching. On the tower, Zhou Sheng of Qilian City frowned. The rest of the generals scoffed: "are they here to hang out? Originally, I thought they were playing tricks. It was ridiculous -- "


    " boom boom "--"


    the speaker was extremely disdainful. It can be seen that other generals also hold the same idea. But just as the words "funny" fell, there was a deafening roar, such as lightning strike on the sky, and the sound was strong beyond a hundred miles A corner of the wall, like a bucket of iron, collapsed suddenly. The rubble was flying and the dust and smoke filled it. It spread rapidly in all directions.


    "What happened?"


    "Come on, check it out!"


    "Protect your majesty!"


    "What''s going on? What did they do? "


    Dongguo stupidly looked at a corner of the collapsed city wall, and then he came back to his mind. Suddenly, the tower was in a mess. With the continuous roar, the solid city collapsed quickly as if destroying Gula. The unexpected huge earthquake caused the whole Tianmenguan tower to crumble, and the soldiers'' screams of panic became one, Sharp and harsh, soldiers close to the gate of the city burst with the city wall in an instant, or smashed to pieces, or died under the broken bricks and tiles.


    "It''s our turn, go!"


    After receiving the banner of Yan Shengrui and sikonghao, the drums of the charge beat, and the vanguards of the two armies surged forward under the leadership of their respective generals. At this time, the eastern kingdom had no superiority at all. The soldiers of the Qing and Western countries were still in a state of no one, and they rushed to the whole collapsed Tianmen pass.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Sikong Hao stupidly widens his eyes, but he still can''t believe what his eyes saw. In the blink of an eye, Tianmen pass collapsed? What kind of weapons are they using? How can they be so lethal?


    Not only he, but also Yan Shengrui, Sikong Tama and Xue Wuyang, were shocked to death. They had guessed many times before and made countless assumptions. However, when this scene happened, they were still speechless and looked dull. When he could easily break the city with his voice and voice, to be honest, I believe it, but in the bottom of my heart, there are some doubts The city of Tianmen pass can be said to be the most solid in the Three Kingdoms. Is it possible to break the city easily? But holding their trust in him, they still let him do it. They didn''t expect that the picture presented in front of them should be so penetrating.


    "Master, we have come back to report, no one has been hurt!"


    The vanguard troops have rushed up. Qin Muyan brings the thunder team back to them. Yan Yi and others are also following them. No one knows more about what the thunder team has done under the east city. However, they are buried in a small package one by one, and finally they pull a line to ignite it Why, then, has such an amazing effect? God knows that when the roar sounds, Rao Shi, who has been fighting for many years, was shocked. When they returned to the army, they jumped down from the bronze giant bird and looked back to see what had happened. However, all of them were shocked and opened their mouths. In a moment, the towering Tianmenguan tower was reduced to ruins. It was amazing, no, not amazing That''s a frightful thing!


    "Well, it''s infantry''s turn, Shengrui, Prince Hao. The city has been broken. My task has been completed. It''s your turn to break the enemy next!"


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan turns to look at Yan Shengrui and Prince Hao. They have made the agreement before the station.


    "Wait for my good news!"


    Yan Shengrui tightens the reins when he hears the words. The tiger''s eyes suddenly sink. Yan Yi and others suddenly return to their senses and step forward one after another. Sikong Hao on the other side is not ambiguous: "I will also do what I promise the princess."


    Broken city is just the beginning, they are just in a state of equal strength with the East, and the next is the real war.


    "Protect the princess!"


    Before leaving, Yan Shengrui takes a deep look at Qin Muyan and others. Before they reply, Yan Shengrui raises his horse whip and rushes out with Yan Yi and others. Sikonghao is not willing to fall behind. He drives his horse to the army of the western country. The two men, who are equally outstanding, rush to the battlefield as quickly as possible.


    "Jingxuan, what''s going on here?"


    When their figures disappeared among the thousands of soldiers, Xue Wuyang could no longer hold on, and her eyes twinkled with shock and excitement.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a few explosive bags."


    His eyes are always firmly following the silver figure. Ling Jingxuan said calmly. At first, he didn''t intend to use explosive bags. It was all from Qilian city. If he wasn''t so disgusting and didn''t always make trouble with his son, he would make more bronze giants to attack the city. He said that he wanted him to see the destruction of Dongguo city with his own eyes Will do it!


    "Just? Jingxuan, do you dare to be arrogant? Do you know what it''s called? Oh, come to think of it, how terrifying was the power of that explosive bag? "Listening to what he said, Xue Wuyang turned his eyes hard. He was so frightened that he could not make complaints about how to tuck up his voice.


    "It''s just the lowest level. There are more powerful and more terrifying, but I''m not going to do it."


    Looking back, he glanced at him faintly. For the world, the explosive bag is enough. Only he knew that when he was most angry, he even wanted to make a few earth guns. Fortunately, the last trace of reason stopped him, which was different from the bomb bag. The earth cannon would leave traces. He never underestimated the ancient craftsmen I''m afraid that the world will soon enter the era of hot weapons. He does not hope that his appearance alone will lead to the accelerated development of the whole world. The cold weapons era has the advantages of the cold weapons era. In addition to the war, he still likes the ancient life.


    "The lowest? And stronger? "


    Hearing the speech, Xue Wuyang''s voice was suddenly raised by more than eight degrees. Feng''s eyes were rarely round. The evil man''s face, which never frowned when the sky fell, was full of naked shock. On the other side, Sikong Tama could not help but wipe a cold sweat, secretly congratulating them on their decision to join hands with Qingguo. Ya''s eyes were not human. If they joined hands with Dongguo, or they were really two No help. It is estimated that it will be their turn to have a taste of the dynamite bag soon. No wonder he said at the beginning that even if the Qing state had one enemy against three, they would not lose. That explosive bag could destroy such a thick wall of Tianmen pass in an instant, let alone human flesh and blood?


    It''s not that they don''t know what they are thinking, but Ling Jingxuan doesn''t mean to continue. There are too many high-tech things in modern times. He was born as a killer. It''s not difficult for him to pour out some powerful weapons. However, he won''t do it easily. What he said to Shi Lang at the beginning was true. When he left the world, even thunder broke out The guns in the hands of the team, he will also take away, will not let them leave traces in this world.

 Chapter 732

    "Protect your majesty, go first!"


    Zhou Sheng, who managed to escape from being drowned in the broken bricks and tiles, yelled in the chaos that before the wall collapsed, with good martial arts, people above the rank of general basically leaped back quickly. Rao was so. When they saw the copper walls and iron walls that they were proud of collapsing like withering and decaying, their faces were hard to see the extreme, especially those few years ago Who could have thought that the bronze giant bird was just the heavy and scrap iron generals, but in a flash, the heavy scrap iron made Tianmen pass a ruin.


    "Cough, what''s going on? Organize a team to meet the enemy immediately


    Qilian city can''t help but cover his mouth and cough violently. His eyes interweave with madness and disbelief. The city is only in the front line, which is something they have never thought about.


    "Yes, I will go at once. Your majesty, please evacuate as soon as possible. The enemy''s cavalry has already rushed over."


    Zhou Sheng responded carelessly in a hurry. In fact, he had ordered his generals to gather soldiers and sent soldiers in charge of logistics to call on the people to leave. The city was broken, and a bloody battle was inevitable. The people would die in vain if they continued to stay. Now the only thing they can do is to fight the enemy to the end.


    "Give me my order, and the army will come out of the city to fight!"


    Ignoring Zhou Sheng''s good intentions, Qi Liancheng said with a sinister look on his face. It seems that he still wants to resist the invasion. The invasion of the United forces of the two countries is an insult to them. Now they have easily broken the Tianmen pass. How can he swallow this tone?


    "Your Majesty is not allowed. The last general will fight in person. Please withdraw from the rear city temporarily. The enemy is threatening. Your Majesty''s body of gold can''t be lost. General Zhou Sheng of the end of the war has made a military order here. The city is in the people''s hands, and the city is lost and killed! I hope your majesty will leave as soon as possible! "


    Seeing this, Zhou Sheng, regardless of the chaos in the city, kneels down in front of him on one knee and says forcefully that he is the guard General of Tianmen pass, and Tianmen pass is there. If Tianmen pass is gone, he will have no face to continue to live.


    Qi Liancheng looked at him deeply and didn''t make a decision immediately. After a long time, he suddenly turned around: "Zhou Aiqing, force them back to me. The dignity of our east country can''t be trampled on casually."


    "I will obey you."


    Zhou Sheng held his fist carefully. Qi Liancheng then climbed onto the carriage which the shadow guards had found and quickly withdrew under the escort of the shadow guards. Until he felt that the carriage was moving away, Zhou Shengcai slowly stood up. A general came running in a hurry: "general Zhou, the enemy''s cavalry has come in. I don''t know they can''t use the Bronze Bird yet. In case?? Even the city wall can''t resist, not to mention our flesh and blood "


    before his words were spoken, a sharp sword ran through his chest. Zhou shengshu pulled out his bloody sword and gave a stern glance at all the generals around him:" Tianmen pass is the fortress of China''s border city, the first barrier to the east country. Behind Tianmen pass are our people, even relatives and friends, How can we lose? Whoever dares to shake the morale of the army will be dealt with according to military law. "


    How are they afraid of the soldiers?


    Guard the gate of heaven


    "Pledge to protect Tianmen pass!"


    After his words, most of the generals were on fire. Then, the soldiers also temporarily forgot the fear of Chengpo. Zhou Sheng held up his bloody blade and said, "go on, the whole army will fight!"


    The East * * team is known as the best in the world, but it is not blowing out. In a moment, 200000 iron cavalry were assembled, and the infantry behind them were still gathering. General Zhou led the cavalry to meet them. On the other hand, under the leadership of general Zeng and others, the Vanguard cavalry of Qing and Western countries trampled on the scorched ruins and the flesh and blood of the soldiers killed When they rushed into the city, the morale of the eastern countries was higher than that of the eastern countries. Because the bronze birds were easy to break through the city, the green and Western allied forces were also enthusiastic. From the leading generals to the ordinary soldiers, everyone clenched the fine steel knives in their hands and were fearless, waiting to fight and kill the enemy at any time.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill?"


    When the two armies met, the broad street became a battlefield in an instant. At the command of the commander of both sides, all the cavalry with high morale chanted the slogan of killing the four sides and drove the horses into the other side''s camp crazily. The scuffle between the cavalry and the cavalry started instantly. The horses raised their hooves and screamed incessantly. At the same time, there was a continuous influx of soldiers from both sides Suddenly, the whole Tianmen pass seemed to be filled with the sound of fighting and killing. The strong smell of blood made people''s noses paralyzed. The bloody ground was scattered with the remains of soldiers from both sides.


    "Go on


    After a while, Yan Shengrui came to the city with his soldiers. His eyes were bloodthirsty. After a rough look at the situation, he took more than 2000 soldiers to swing his sword. The blade of the refined steel knife was full of bone destroying cold. When his wrists were turned over, several enemies were cut down. Yan Yi and others were not willing to fall behind. When the arms were extended, the enemy''s head fell to the ground and the blood was broken at the neck Skyrocketing.


    Bloody battlefield, bloodthirsty killing, this is war, is the real Shura field, and everyone involved in it has no expression, just like a machine, killing the enemy crazily and coldly. There are mountains of broken limbs, rivers of blood on the ground. Under the midday sun, it is even more dazzling. The air is filled with a strong disgusting smell of blood and the smell of death Firmly covering the whole Tianmen pass."Dad, where''s the father?"


    Outside the Tianmen pass, Ling Jingxuan and others did not join in the battle, but they did not go back. They just stood motionless on their horses. Their eyes were always fixed on the Tianmen pass, where the sounds of killing and fighting were constantly heard. Ling Wen, who had arranged the distribution of grain and grass, came to them with long Dashan and Zhou Changsheng, but did not see Yan Shengrui Ling Wen frowned. He knew that his father would rush to the front.


    "Xiaowen, he is the great general and king of our great Qing Dynasty!"


    In the direction of Tianmen pass, Ling Jingxuan said with some meaning that if a general can''t lead by example, how can the soldiers below do their best? Yan Shengrui must go to the battlefield to lead everyone to fight bloody together. This is his only and necessary mission as a general.


    "I know, as long as Dad, you don''t rush up."


    His eyes were closed and he nodded stiffly. Ling Wen tightened the reins in his hand. He knew that his father was very powerful. Few people were his opponents. However, the swords on the battlefield had no eyes, and his poison could not be poisoned by his own people. If he went to the battlefield without martial arts, he would be killed, let alone dead. Even if he was injured a little, he could not accept it Their position in their mind is too heavy, he can hardly imagine, if there is no father, what they should do.


    "Ha ha - I still have this sense of propriety. Don''t stay here. If you have nothing to do, go to the military hospital to help. As soon as the war starts, the busiest people may be Shanzi and the medical children."


    In front of them, there are soldiers from military hospitals carrying the wounded who can be rescued, and they are in a continuous stream. The miserable howls of those soldiers are constantly circling in their ears, but they are not crying out for pain, but calling for them to continue to go back to kill the enemy. For a high morale army, the highest honor of the soldiers is to die for the country, rather than withdraw from the battlefield.


    "Well, uncle Chu wrote a letter just now. He said that xiaotuanzi was looking for us everywhere, and everyone let him get out of his way. Tiewazi and Shangqing had already brought him here. I asked sanmaozi to take Dahei to pick them up. Dad, I''ll put him in the camp first. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Nodding, Lingwen finally remembered another purpose of his. Xiaotuanzi''s business was a big thing for them. He could understand uncle Chu''s helplessness. When xiaotuanzi was making trouble, let alone them. Even father and father couldn''t stand it.


    "In this case, sister-in-law Ling Yun and Shui ling''er should also be here. Shaonong, take two people back to protect Xiaotuan. As long as he is in the camp, he can go wherever he likes."


    After a little silence, Ling Jingxuan has no choice but to say that xiaotuanzi is very brave. He is not afraid of blood or death. The only thing he is afraid of is that he can''t find them.


    "Yes"


    the two people who were named clasped their hands and waved, and the four of them galloped back quickly. Before Ling Wen left, he was worried and said in a low voice: "Dad, don''t go to the battlefield, I''m afraid."


    Although he has grown up, he is still the stingy boy in his heart, but on weekdays, they are armed very well. Whether he was weak or mean, he changed a more mature way to show it.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help shaking. He turned to look at Ling Wen, who lowered his head, and stroked his head. They were too precocious and sensible. It was easy for people to ignore their age. In the final analysis, they were only children more than ten years old.


    "Well!" He raised his head and nodded with him. Big baozi looked at long Dashan and Zhou Changsheng respectively, and they left together.


    "Jingxuan, some of your sons are good-natured, and their schoolchildren will not be in the pool in the future!"


    Looking at the figures they left, Xue Wuyang couldn''t hide his admiration, but he was not jealous. First, Xiaowu was his apprentice, xiaotuanzi was his dry son, and they were all half sons. Then again, their family Qi''er was not bad. This time, Qi''er was sitting in the Cloud City alone. At a young age, he had the posture of king of a country. "They are all sensible My child


    He can''t teach his children, but he doesn''t regard himself as their father and has been making friends with them all the time. The reason why those little buns have grown up more and more reliable is that they are clever and sensible. Sometimes, he hopes that they will not be so precocious. On the contrary, it just goes against their wishes. Now I think of the two children he passed through What a luxury.


    "No matter how sensible a child is, you can''t do without a good example. Jingxuan, what do you think of the war situation inside?"


    After the children''s problems, they had plenty of time to discuss. Xue Wuyang''s attention turned to the Tianmen pass. It had been nearly an hour, and the fighting and killing voice had not stopped. Moreover, there was a trend of more and more intense. The three * * teams combined with a million people''s war, for a moment, it was very difficult to get the result? "We''re going to win, and there''s no suspense."


    Looking at the dilapidated Tianmen pass, Ling Jingxuan said without hesitation. The explosive bag of the broken city destroyed not only the city of Tianmen pass, but also the persistence and belief of the soldiers of the eastern kingdom. As long as their morale is not low, Dongguo will be defeated. This is why he assured Yan Shengrui to set foot on the battlefield. Presumably, Sikong Tama and his colleagues thought the same way We should stop Prince Hao from coming to the battlefield.

 Chapter 733

    The battle of Tianmenguan lasted for a whole day and a night. The soldiers of Qingxi and Xizang had been prepared for the battle. Everyone had dry food on them. When they attacked, they could still chew two mouthfuls of dry food to supplement their physical strength. However, the soldiers in the East were miserable. After a day''s hard work and hunger, they could not even resist their arms. The battle lasted until the next day At the end, as Ling Jingxuan expected, there was no suspense. Under the leadership of Zhou Sheng, the East * * team swore to fight to the death, and none of the last soldiers surrendered. The 700000 army in the city, except the soldiers who protected Qilian city and assisted the people to evacuate, all the others died!


    The casualties of the United forces of the two countries are not small. According to the rough statistics, Zhou Sheng is also a man. Yan Shengrui ordered him to bury him. At the end of the war, the surviving soldiers stood on the bodies near the Tianmen pass and cheered. Almost everyone burst into tears. Many of them could not stand still and raised their hands If they didn''t get up, they would help each other in groups and celebrate the hard won victory with everyone in tears.


    Yan Shengrui and sikonghao, commander-in-chief of the two armies, slapped their hands. Although they suffered heavy casualties, they broke the first line of defense known as the iron wall of the eastern Kingdom and made the most favorable start for the eastern expedition!


    "Congratulations"


    "Jingxuan!"


    "Master!"


    What they don''t know is that although Ling Jingxuan didn''t go to the battlefield, he straddled his horse and waited outside the city for a whole night. Hearing the cheers from the city, Ling Jingxuan held up the corner of his lips. As the sound of congratulation fell, he fell down. Xue Wuyang, Qin Muyan and others were stunned and rushed to catch his body.


    However, with the roar of a wild animal, people only felt that the yellow light tail flashed in front of them. The next second, brother tiger was lying on the ground, and Ling Jingxuan''s falling body just landed on his back. They rushed to surround them: "Jingxuan, are you ok? It''s so hot. You didn''t sleep all night and you got cold. Damn it, you shouldn''t have let it last night. "


    Xue Wuyang reached out to touch his head, and his face changed dramatically. Last night, they didn''t persuade him to go back to rest early. Even Xiaowen Tiewa had been here. But who could manage to do something that Ling Jingxuan didn''t want to do? Almost in a few words, he sent them all away. The children had no choice but to bring him a warm cloak. It was still cold at the end of March at night. He was still ill after all. Xue Wuyang was self reproached and miserable. If he could be more tough, Jingxuan would not fall down.


    Next to Sikong Tama reaches for his shoulder and comforts him speechlessly. What Ling Jingxuan is waiting for is not the victory of the war, but only Yan Shengrui. In that case, no matter who is going to persuade him back, the children will be futile because they know this. Yan Shengrui''s feelings of Ling Jingxuan are not obvious, in fact, they are more than Everyone loves each other deeply.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a cold. Take two pills."


    After a short period of lost consciousness, Ling Jingxuan shook his head and didn''t put his little cold in his heart. After taking a pill into his mouth, he reached out and patted Tiger: "thank you, brother tiger. Take me back. You can''t let Shengrui see me like this. He will be worried."


    When he said those words, Ling Jingxuan was lying on his back with his cheek directly attached to his fur. His eyes closed again when he looked at them. Recently, he was too tired.


    "Lord Sikong, the queen of the west, please don''t let the prince know about the master''s fainting for the time being. We''ll leave first."


    As Yan Yi, they are the shadow guards of Yan Shengrui. They are the master''s people, and everything is based on the wishes of the master. Since the master hopes not to let the prince know, they will also strictly comply with him.


    "It''s not just the cold. How many days did he sleep well?"


    Seeing the thunder team carefully protecting Ling Jingxuan''s leaving, Xue Wuyang murmured to himself that all martial arts practitioners are proficient in the art of Qi Huang. Just now, he touched Ling Jingxuan''s pulse and found that his pulse was long and weak, which was obviously an extremely wasted pulse. He did not hear of his persistent illness, which was the only possible cause of this pulse It''s transitional labor.


    "It seems easy to win. In fact, there is no simple victory at all. What we can see is his calm confidence, but we can''t see the efforts he has made to achieve his goal."


    Holding his hand around his shoulder, Sikong Tama and he watched their disappearing figures. They won the victory one day and one night. No matter how heavy their casualties were, it would be unimaginable to do so in the past. However, the facts are in front of them, and the key to their success lies in his quick and Rapid City breaking technique He destroyed the tall city of Tianmen pass, and indirectly destroyed the unshakable determination of the soldiers of the eastern kingdom to win. Although he never personally visited the battlefield, half of the victory today was due to him. In the so-called strategy, he should be the decisive winner thousands of miles away, right?


    "Tamarix, in our lifetime, don''t fight with Qingguo. I don''t want to see Jingxuan so tired again."With his head gently resting on his shoulder, Xue Wuyang sincerely said that in his whole life, he had few friends except Tamarix brothers. Ling Jingxuan was the only one. However, they belonged to different countries and were enough to represent their own countries. Sometimes, for the sake of the interests of the country, they had to make plays, but this did not affect their friendship. In the long run, Ling Jingxuan was the only one At least when he''s alive, he doesn''t want to see them fight again.


    "Why do you think I didn''t take Hao''s will and agreed to join hands with Qingguo?"


    He closed his eyes and looked at him. What Ling Jingxuan said on that day clearly appeared in his mind. As long as they took the initiative to start a war, the soldiers of Qing state would not be allowed to set foot on their territory in his lifetime. Maybe at first, he chose the Qing state for Wuyang and Jue, and didn''t want them to be embarrassed. But that''s not the only reason. He knows better than anyone else. He looks at it What is important is Ling Jingxuan''s promise and his behavior with Yan Shengrui.


    Thank you, shackle


    Holding his waist, Xue Wuyang closed his eyes slightly, which was enough. As for whether their descendants will be as friendly as they are, they can''t control so much.


    After fighting for a day and a night, the soldiers who were so tired that they couldn''t even walk back. Yan Shengrui and sikonghao also ordered the reserve soldiers to find carts for transporting grain and grass, and they would pull them back. As for the task of cleaning up the battlefield, they naturally fell on the reservists. After returning to the camp, they hurried to fill their stomachs, and then they fell asleep They are chopping people in the tent from time to time out of the dream of fighting and killing!


    "How about brother Shanzi? Is he OK, dad? "


    In the commander''s tent, Ling Jingxuan, who won the victory but fell ill, thought that he would soon recover after taking the medicine. However, he did not wake up after a whole day''s sleep. Yan Shengrui, who was concealed, finally realized that there was something wrong with him, so he quickly brought Shanzi to the military hospital. At this moment, all the people related to Ling Jingxuan gathered in the tent and said, "it''s OK, master''s Because the body lost too much in his early years, he should not be too tired or too hungry. Otherwise, once he falls down, the recovery time will be many times that of others. I gave him two injections, and then drink two drugs. He should have no problem after his fever subsided. "


    Taking out the silver needle inserted in Ling Jingxuan''s lethargic body, Shanzi carefully covered the quilt for him. After pinching the corners of the quilt, he walked to the small table outside and wrote down a series of dense prescriptions and handed it to Ling Yun: "there are too many wounded in the military hospital. The medical children can''t do too much. Lingyun, master''s medicine will trouble you."


    God knows how shocked he was when he heard that his master had fallen down. Originally, he was going to operate on a soldier. Without thinking about it, he handed it over to a medical boy. In his mind, the master was more important than his parents, and no one''s life was as good as his life. Until he checked his pulse and confirmed that he was just cold, but he was not awake because of his poor health He is really at ease.


    I''m afraid that the image of Princess Lingzi will not be more severe than that of the master''s wife Friendship is just like they are with the prince. Now the princess is weak and lying on the bed. He is really afraid that Ling Yun will fall down before the princess wakes up.


    "What are you doing, Xiaotuan?"


    Everyone was listening to Zhao Shan about Ling Jingxuan''s illness. When they looked back, they found that xiaotuanzi was sitting on the bed and taking off his shoes and even his coat. Yan Shengrui could not help frowning and walked over. Xiaotuan Zi held his head high and said of course: "I want to sleep with my father. When people are ill, my father will sleep with me, and I will hold him Who is your father? "


    When he finished speaking, he turned around and pursed his bottom to climb on the bed. Yan Shengrui grabbed his back collar and lifted him to his arms. The little Tuan was dissatisfied and yelled, "what are you doing, father? They want to sleep with dad. Let me go! "


    "Pa!"


    "Don''t move!"


    Yan Shengrui raised his hand and slapped him on the buttocks. He turned around and held him away from the bed. He was also surprised by his unexpected behavior. Ling Wentie, who was in a cold sweat, quickly bent down to pick up his clothes that he had taken off from the ground. Xiaotuan was staring at his father with his mouth shriveled and eyes full of protest. He just wanted to sleep with his father. Why not? My father is dead. He hates him most!


    "Well, don''t show this expression. Cold is contagious, especially for children. What if you get sick? What''s more, what Dad needs most now is rest. Don''t disturb your father. Let the second elder brother take you to dress. "


    Yan Shengrui said that he gave him to Ling Wen. In the past, if he showed such an expression, he would be so distressed that he would surrender. But now, all he cares about is Ling Jingxuan. He just wants to drive everyone away and accompany him quietly.


    "But people are also worried about father and father, father king"


    "OK, don''t call father Wang any more, little Tuanzi, what is most needed here is quiet. Please, don''t make any more noise, OK? We are all worried about Dad. We are all afraid of what happens to him. "Seeing that he still refused to give up, Ling Wen held him helplessly and went out. They all knew that xiaotuanzi was just worrying about his father in the way he knew and could do. But now he really didn''t need it, and the father was tired. He knew that the father and the king only wanted to accompany his father alone. At least at this moment, the father must hope that his father belongs to him One person.


    "Since Jingxuan is OK, we also went out first. When he wakes up, he remembers to inform us."


    Seeing this, Xue Wuyang also stands up with Sikong Tam. The others find their own excuses and go out. Yan Shengrui never greets them. When there are only two of them left in Shuai''s tent, Yan Shengrui goes over and sits by the bed. His right hand carefully touches his pale cheek because of illness. His deep peach blossom eyes are full of heartache and remorse. He knows everything Well, he shouldn''t have left him alone and waited outside all night. In his nature, what he was worried about was not the victory or defeat. Should he be the only one?


    "Jingxuan, open your eyes quickly and get better. I don''t like you to be so dead."


    He leaned down on his lips and gave him a kiss. Yan Shengrui, who never knew what to cry for, dropped a round tear directly on Ling Jingxuan''s closed eyelids, and dipped into his eyes and mixed with him.

 Chapter 734

    It took several days to clean up the battlefield alone. The soldiers who practiced all year round recovered their vitality after a day or two of rest. However, Ling Jingxuan, who did not go to the battlefield, did not wake up after he fell down. The next morning, Yan Shengrui asked Zhao Shan to see his illness and prescribe medicine for him. After they left, Yan Shengrui left everything in the army and stood by his bedside to replace him The wet handkerchief on his forehead and Ling Jingxuan''s clothes were wet because of a lot of sweating. He put on clean clothes for him and kept repeating these trivial and boring things.


    "Tears are about to fall into the medicine can."


    Along the way, Ling Yun got out of the Shuai tent and felt her deep worry and pain. Yan Si didn''t disturb him, but followed him silently. Until she took the medicine from the military hospital, she was skilled and numb. She stared at the medicine jar for a long time and did not respond. Yan went out and gently hugged her shoulder.


    "Secretary? When he saw that he was his husband again, Ling Yun couldn''t help it any more. She threw herself into his arms and sobbed. When there were many people, she didn''t dare to cry because shuiling''er, long Zhang''s family and even his sons might cry along with him. Now there is no one else. Ling Yun can''t help but be in front of her husband. She remembers that the last time the master fainted was in Nanjiang At that time, the whole family was in a state of melancholy. This time, the master fell down again. Knowing that he was only cold, and that he was too weak to wake up, she was still unable to resist the strong worry and suffering in her heart. For all of them, the master was their spiritual support. It didn''t matter if he fell down, and their world seemed to be falling apart.


    "I know, don''t cry. You heard Shanzi say that the princess is just cold. Take two pills and you''ll be fine."


    He put his arms around him, and he patted her on the back gently. The most important thing for his daughter-in-law is not him, but the princess of their family. If you want to say that there is no setback, it is absolutely deceptive. However, he also knows who let that person be the princess. He can only aggrieve himself and retreat from the princess''s kindness to them.


    "Well, I know, but I''m still worried"


    when a woman is stubborn, there is no reason for her to be stubborn. Even Ling Yun, who has always been calm and intelligent, has no other way to deal with her. In fact, this scene is not only with them, but also with an Shaonong on the other side, even more distressed than him, because shuiling''er is just like him With her name, it''s made of water. It''s endless to cry.


    "What''s wrong with you, little princess? It''s said that the princess is ill. What''s wrong? Does it matter? "


    In the camp not far from Shuai''s tent, the small regiment, who was forced to leave, was riding his little jujube horse with no purpose. Xiaoleng came with the other three little boys. Their small face, which had grown a little bit fleshy, was full of fear of being naked. They all like the princess who always smiles at them gently.


    "The wind is cold, my father doesn''t let people get close to my father. Brother Leng, do you think the father is too much?"


    As if he had found an ally, Xiaotuan''s eyes brightened and he held xiaoleng''s lips to talk. When he was ill, his father used to sleep with him, and he soon recovered. This time, when his father was ill, he also wanted to sleep with him, so that he could get better soon. Why didn''t father Wang and his second brother want to? He is also worried about his father.


    "No, little princess. The princess will be infected if she gets cold. The prince must be afraid that you will also catch a cold. Don''t think so much about it. Prince and princess love you most, don''t you?"


    Hearing that it was just a cold wind, the children decisively relieved a lot. Seeing that their little princess was still depressed, xiaoleng took his hand and comforted him. Now they not only learned to read and write, but also began to practice martial arts. Later, he imagined that uncle Yi would protect the princes and concubines as well as protect the little princesses who brought them stability and happiness. Instead of the princess, they spoiled him all his life Let him always be so carefree.


    "No, brother Leng, you are wrong. What father loves most is his father. The third elder brother told xiaotuanzi before, because we are all the sons of father, so the father only loves us. In fact, the father loves us most


    Xiaotuanzi denied his statement without thinking about it. It''s just that this topic is a crooked building. "Well, the king of Wujun is not wrong, but the prince is the husband of the princess. Isn''t it a good thing that he loves the princess? They all say that the prince and princess are very affectionate. You are their son. They must love you


    After hearing the speech, xiaoleng didn''t know how to say it. After a little meditation, he said his own understanding. Although, he didn''t quite understand it, he basically heard it from others.


    "Is that so?"


    Xiaotuanzi looks as if he doesn''t understand. Xiaoleng looks at some of his friends, and the four children nod at the same time. Xiaotuanzi smiles. Weichi Lishang, who has a panoramic view of everything, can''t help smiling. He came with xiaotuanzi. His name is to protect xiaotuanzi. In fact, it''s more because he doesn''t trust the battlefield, Don''t worry about Yan Er.


    "The little princess is lovely, isn''t it?"


    Next to the sound of Yan Er, Wei Chi Li Shang''s smile on his face was stiff. He turned his head and looked at him. He nodded slowly: "well, it''s lovely. Although there is some nonsense, the starting point is good, and it can always bring us joy."He is not a person who likes children very much, but he is very fond of Ling Jingxuan''s children. Xiaowen Xiaowu is the same as their names. He can be literate and martial arts at a young age. The youngest one is a lively and active little fat man, which makes him want to steal him back to raise himself.


    "In the past, Shizi and the king of Wujun were also very cute. Because he had a very hard experience as a child, he was very tight on money. He always made jokes because he was stingy. Once, he invited a guest in Jingyun mountain villa. Because the wine was too expensive, he took out strong sorghum wine to entertain his friends. As a result, all of them were admitted to the hospital opened by the princess Since then, he has never been responsible for the affairs of the royal family, but since then, he has not been responsible for the affairs of the royal family. However, he has not been able to make a good use of the royal family''s gifts Unfortunately, don''t try to get any oil and water. Otherwise, the son of a prince and a princess will not let them off. He is the son of the prince and the princess. He can''t be soft hearted when he should be cruel. As for the king of Wujun, he was a small talker and greedy. He often flirts with princes and princesses, and the princesses and princesses also eat his way. He is not five years old I made a vow to marry the emperor who was the seventh Prince''s son at that time. There was no lack of jokes about it. Although I heard what the eldest said, every time they said it vividly and vividly. I also found it very interesting. The children of the prince are good children. I''m afraid that the Daqing Dynasty will be their world in the future. "


    Seeing that he seemed to be very interested in children''s affairs, Yan Er stood beside him and looked at the little Tuanzi who had already laughed with his friends. It was rare that he had a smile on his mouth. Wei Chi Li Shang could not help forgetting that it was unnatural. He laughed and frowned with what he said. When he heard him say that he was listening to others, Wei Chi left Shang couldn''t help it You are not the shadow guard of Prince Sheng? How can anyone say what''s going on around them? "


    "Because when the prince went to the border to fight, the princess was pregnant with a little princess. The prince was worried and left me and the eldest brother to listen to the princess. The princess always regarded the emperor as her own son. She didn''t trust that the emperor and the queen Chu Yunhan asked me to stay with the emperor. Until the emperor succeeded in ascending the throne, I would return to the palace."


    So for nearly a year, he was around the emperor. The emperor was a person who cherished his old love. Until now, he still remembered his kindness to protect him. He would respectfully call him "second uncle". He also loved him very much. "So, you must be very upset at that time? Prince Sheng went out to fight, but you could only protect the emperor of the seventh prince at that time by the order of the princess whom you had seen before. "


    Wei Chi Li Shang''s sly smile made him communicate with him more and more naturally. Looking at the bright smile on his face, Yan Er couldn''t help but lose his mind. After a while, he lowered his eyes and said, "no, the people recognized by the Lord are the people we recognize. Even if we haven''t seen it very much, the princess is the princess. It''s right to listen to him. Besides, Lao Shan felt that because of his selfish heart, he thought that As a farmer, the princess is not worthy of the master, but she is disgusted by the princess. She has been made miserable by the sons of the world. The bloody examples are in front of me. I dare not think of anything that I should not have. "


    He is willing to share such in-depth topics with him, which shows how sincere he is to Wei Chi Li Shang, and Wei Chi Li Shang is not stupid. Yan Er may not be able to sweet talk about honey friend, but it really makes him feel his heart. When he is excited, his hand unconsciously reaches out to hold his hand. When he reacts, his beautiful face instantly flushes and he wants to know later Draw back his hand, but Yan Er tightly clasped his hand.


    "Li Shang, can I call you that? In that case, I don''t speak as well as the boss and the secretary. I just like you and hope you can be like me


    Holding his hand on his chest, Yan Er''s eyes firmly locked on him. If he is willing to, after the war, he will explain to the king that he will go with him to the Western kingdom to propose marriage. He can''t guarantee that he will not be wronged in the wedding. He will be as dedicated as the king in the future!


    "Me? You should not marry me. I can only marry you. But Yan Er, the price of marrying me is very high. Can you afford it? "


    Forced to endure that kind of shyness and unnatural, Wei Chi Li Shang''s cheek was slightly red. This time, he did not evade, and his words were mixed with obvious joking elements.


    "There''s no saying that you can''t afford it, it''s just willing to pay."


    Yan Er is really a real man. Although he speaks in a strict manner, he can also please others. Of course, those who are too stupid can''t understand the deep meaning implied in his words. But who is Wei Chi Lishang? Is there any reason you can''t understand? Because he understood, the sweeter his heart was, the more brilliant his smile was.


    "Good!"


    A simple good word, carrying the happiness of the latter half of their lives, two people''s eyes deeply intertwined together, clasping hands tightly!

 Chapter 735

    After a great victory after a concerted effort, the soldiers of the two countries accepted each other more. No matter the wounded in the military hospital or the general officers and soldiers, they all lived in harmony as if they were soldiers in the same army. When cleaning the battlefield and cleaning up the bodies of comrades in arms, the soldiers of the Qing state would help to sort out the bodies of the soldiers of the western countries, and so did the soldiers of the western countries, The officers and men of the two armies work together and are inseparable from each other.


    "Lord, the princess''s medicine is ready."


    After venting, Lingyun finally recovered her usual calm, carrying the boiled juice into the Shuai tent. At the same time, she also went to shuiling''er. What she brought was the soft and rotten lean meat porridge. She hoped that the master would wake up and eat a little. Seeing that her eyes were as red as a rabbit, it was obvious that she had just cried not long ago.


    "Give it to me."


    Yan Shengrui, who is at the bedside, reaches out his hand. Ling Yun gives it to him. Looking at Ling Jingxuan''s closed eyes, Yan Shengrui frowns a few times. He picks up a spoon and tries the temperature of the test solution. After he is sure that it won''t be too hot, he directly takes the medicine bowl and drinks a big mouthful. Ignoring the bitterness of the instant overflowing in his mouth, Yan Shengrui bends down and adds the juice in his mouth to Ling Jingxuan Mouth, repeated several times, a bowl of medicine juice is finished.


    "Lord, gargle your mouth."


    In the past, they would be shy to see the picture of their intimate relationship, but today they are only worried. Ling Yun poured a cup of tea to Yan Shengrui in time, but the latter just waved his hand powerlessly: "no need, go down." This pain is nothing compared with the pain in his heart. He ignored it. Jingxuan has been working with the blacksmith team for several days. How can he not be tired? His health is not good at all. It is inevitable that he is tired.


    No one is more worried than the prince. Ling Yun knows this clearly and doesn''t dare to say anything more. Shuiling''er puts the tray on the small cabinet beside the bed: "Lord, the maid made some lean meat porridge for the princess. This purple clay pot can keep warm for a period of time. If the Princess wakes up in this period of time, remember to feed him a little. After that, the maid will send a new lean porridge ¡£¡±


    Originally, Lingyun was not as strong as Lingyun. Shuiling''er couldn''t help choking. A few words stopped. Yan Shengrui didn''t reply to him. He just held Ling Jingxuan''s hand and looked at him. Lingyun had to pull shuiling''er away, otherwise she was afraid that she would cry again.


    "Help Wang take care of xiaotuanzi."


    When they are about to walk out of the Shuai tent, Yan Shengrui''s voice rings clearly. Ling Yun Shui ling''er''s eyes are hot, she chokes and answers in a random way. Then she turns and runs out. It doesn''t matter if the princess falls down, but they are all in a mess.


    At noon, he still didn''t hear the news that Ling Jingxuan turned to wake up. Zhao Shan, who was always worried about him, was not in the mood to take care of the wounded soldiers. After arranging the military hospital affairs early, he came to Shuai tent with Gong Changling. On the way, he met Lin Wentie and Yan Shangqing, big black tiger and Yuanyuan with them.


    "Two brothers, two brothers?"


    Just as they were about to enter the Shuai tent, Xiaotuan Zi, riding on a red horse of jujube, rushed over happily, followed by several of his little friends and the panting long Zhang. Ling Wen came forward to help him hold the reins. The iron warlord held him down in tacit agreement. Xiaotuan happily led his hand, but after handing the horse to Dashan, Ling Wen pulled his head and turned Right in front of him: "Xiaotuan Zi, you can see clearly that Madame long has become so tired because of you. Thanks to her childhood, she took you with her and followed you everywhere. Is this the way to repay him?"


    He is very painful, xiaotuanzi is not wrong, the town is so selfish, although he knows that xiaotuanzi was not intentional.


    "No, it doesn''t matter, son. The little princess is also worried about the princess. I can''t ride a horse."


    Long Zhang, who had already passed by, couldn''t bear to see him scold Xiaotuan Zi, and quickly took the initiative to speak for him. In the morning, the little princess was too sad to run away. She found it for a long time. Now that the princess is ill, she can''t do anything and will take care of her children. At least she hopes to take good care of xiaojunwang.


    "Auntie long, my loving mother is so defeated. Don''t speak for him!"


    Unexpectedly, Ling Wen is serious. Xiaotuanzi may not have intended it, but this habit must not be allowed to develop.


    Long Zhang''s family has been following Ling Jingxuan for several years. He has never seen such a strict son. For a while, he can''t help but feel at a loss. Long Dashan, next to him, is not indifferent to his mother. However, he believes that Shizi will not humiliate her for no reason. He looks back and forth at them. Xiaotuanzi waves Ling Wen on his shoulder and walks to long Zhang''s family step by step, holding his hand and raising his head¡° I''m sorry, Auntie long. I''m sure you''ll walk slowly and won''t make you tired again. "


    "Xiaojunwang"


    seeing that xiaojunwang was so considerate and sensible, long Zhang''s eyes were hot, and she immediately shed tears. Xiaotuanzi pulled her to squat down, and her fat little hand clumsily wiped away his tears for him: "Auntie, don''t cry, it''s xiaotuanzi''s wrong. In the future, xiaotuanzi will be obedient. Be good, don''t cry!"


    Small group son with a small adult like learning everyone to coax his appearance, pat her head, white and tender face is also flashing with heartache.


    "Well, if you don''t cry, Auntie won''t cry"


    long Zhang wiped away his tears, stretched out his hand and held him tightly. Seeing this, everyone showed a smile. Ling Wen walked over and touched him and said, "that''s right, little Tuanzi. When you want to ride with xiaoleng, you can tell Auntie that as long as you don''t go out of the range of the military camp, aunt will not I''m worried about you, and I don''t have to run after you. "Although he was so strict, he seemed to have forgotten that when he was a child, he didn''t know who and the little buns had to fly high all day long. Then Yan Shan was so tired that he wanted to hide when he saw them.


    "Good!"


    Xiaotuanzi nodded cleverly. After withdrawing from Longzhang''s arms, xiaotuanzi looked at her carefully again and made sure that she would not cry again. Then he took Ling Wen''s hand: "second brother, let''s go to see Dad. People are worried about Dad."


    When he said this, he rubbed his stomach with the other hand, and the iron boy beside him bent his finger and knocked on his head: "snack goods, you are afraid that Godfather won''t wake up, so we won''t have dinner?"


    love make complaints about brother


    . Many people laughed, because linghin suddenly fell down and the gloomy mood seemed to be gone. They were also tucking away by their little hands and their hands and chest with a pucker. "They are really worried about daddy, brother bad guy."


    After the roar, the small group son is also very uncomfortable to make a face at them, immediately turned around and ran into the handsome tent "angry?"


    Iron child a face muddleheaded blinking eyes, the appearance or as a child, like a lovely little rabbit.


    "He is really worried about his father and is really hungry."


    Ling Wen make complaints about what he did to his shoulder. He never cares about their Tucao. But today, dad is still sick. He has just taught him a lesson. He will be angry. But even if he is angry, he still laughs. What do you mean you don''t love it today? Isn''t it obvious that he won''t be angry after he turns around?


    "Brother Sheng, you should be psychologically prepared today. I''m sure you won''t look at you."


    Yan Shangqing laughingly joins in the rowing. For a while, iron warlords have an impulse to cry without tears. Their Little League won''t really be angry with him, right? How can this be done?


    "Daddy, daddy, are you awake? Little Tuanzi came to see you, Dad "


    in the handsome tent, he didn''t feel that the little Tuanzi people who had done something had not arrived yet. However, Yan Shengrui, who was guarding the bedside, heard the sound and saw a meat ball sweeping towards them. He threw himself directly on Ling Jingxuan. Yan Shengrui quickly released Ling Jingxuan''s hand and opened his arms to catch it He.


    "Little bastard, be careful. Dad is still sleeping. Don''t make any noise about him."


    Holding his son''s round little body, Yan Shengrui reached out and patted his small buttocks as he said. Because he was back to the bed, he didn''t see it. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes moved under his eyelids and then opened his eyes gently.


    "Ah? Dad hasn''t woken up yet. Father Wang, let me go. People are going to ask dad to get up. He said before that if he sleeps too long, his head will be stupid. I don''t want him to become stupid. "


    Hearing that his father was still sleeping, xiaotuanzi resolutely gave up, struggling to jump behind him. He was really worried. Yan Shengrui had to hold him tight. Unexpectedly, Ling Jingxuan had opened his eyes and sat up. The struggling little Tuan looked at him and opened his mouth slightly: "Daddy?" Isn''t dad awake? My father cheated him again.


    "Well?"


    Yan Shengrui suddenly turned around and saw that Ling Jingxuan had really opened his eyes and sat up. He could not care about the little Tuan Zi any more. Yan Shengrui hugged him tightly: "you finally wake up. I thought"


    at this moment, he knew how scared he was that Ling Jingxuan could not wake up.


    "Oh, I worried you, didn''t I? I''m hypoglycemic. I''m too tired recently. It''s normal to sleep a little more. My body needs to replenish energy. "


    Holding him back, Ling Jingxuan smiles and comforts him. Although he doesn''t know how long he has been sleeping, but judging from his appearance, I''m afraid it''s really a little long. Otherwise, the prince of his family can''t be so nervous. He even feels his fear. His heart is sweet and he can''t help but feel heartache. He has always been afraid of nothing but meeting him Love will be like this, can he not be distressed?


    "Don''t stay up late in the future, let alone wait when I go to the battlefield."


    Holding his face, knowing that someone came in, he still insisted strongly that he did not mind that others would see his fragile side. The world with Jingxuan was complete for him. Without him, his whole person was incomplete. What''s the use of winning the war and torturing the east? If so, it is better to destroy the whole world!


    "This time, I support uncle Sheng. Master, your physical condition is not good at all. If you come a few more times, you will die."


    Seeing that he woke up, Zhao Shan came in and rushed to him excitedly. God knows how many mistakes he made after he went back in the morning. He couldn''t do anything at all. All he thought about was whether he woke up or not, and whether he had a fever or not. Compared with the last time he was poisoned and coma, this time he was more worried. As a doctor, no one knows better than him that a person with poor physical condition He often falls down like this, so his life is limited. He hopes his master will live a long life, and he doesn''t want to see him leave them early.


    "My own body, I know, how can it be as serious as you say?" Smell speech, Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing, he is not so fragile, OK? But later he really had to pay attention to it. He also wanted to see his sons get married and stay with him until he was old.

 Chapter 736

    "You know, you won''t mess around, Dad. If you want to do this again in the future, I''ll take you back to the capital, and I won''t let you leave the capital for half a step."


    Ling Jingxuan''s words of appeasing everyone aroused public anger. He didn''t understand anything but was glad that his father woke up. Others all glared at him with resentment or displeasure. Ling Wen went up to threaten him directly. Well, even tiewanzi and Yan Shangqing all came forward to support him. Yan Shengrui held the little Tuan who wanted to rush in and wanted to help him I don''t think about it. My daughter-in-law is too messy. I should let my son clean up.


    "Eh? That what, cold and cold is not man-made can control, this is not all wake up? Will you unite to threaten me


    Looking around the Shuai tent for a week, the gorgeous black line climbed into the brain door. Ling Jingxuan''s grievance is that he is not afraid of anything in his life. The only thing he is afraid of is his son''s falling out with him. Look at their appearance, I''m afraid it''s a little angry? We have to find a way to appease them.


    "What is it that can''t be controlled by man? If dad does not stay out overnight, as for cold? Dad, this time you''ve been in a mess. Do you know how long you''ve been sleeping? How worried are we? "


    The big steamed stuffed buns immediately blew their hair. After the roar, their eyes were red. The iron boy next to him directly looked red and choked: "Godfather promised that we would not fall asleep again. This time, we broke the promise. If there is another time, I will drag the godfather back to the capital city!"


    "I''m uncle Ling, too. The longer you sleep, the more worried we are. We''re scared to death."


    Yan Shangqing''s situation is not much better. They are all worried about him. They are afraid that he will not wake up. God knows how they have survived from yesterday to now.


    Don''t mention them. Gong Changling, Zhao Shan and long Zhang couldn''t help red eyes. Ling Jingxuan was far more than a master or master to them. He was their spiritual pillar. As long as he was there, they were not afraid of anything. Once something happened to him, their world would collapse like a collapse, and it would no longer be complete.


    "I''m sorry, this time it''s my fault. I overestimated my physical condition and acted willfully. I swear that there will never be such a thing in the future. If I mess around again and don''t need you, I''ll pack my luggage and go back to Beijing. If I''m a first offender, please forgive me once."


    sight - sweeping them, Lingjing Xu stretched out his hand and pulled the big buns, and looked up to them to see clearly his face expression, so that they knew how serious he was to assure them that he really had no intention of sophistry or Tucao this time, and he was more afraid of them than their threats. Now they all have a look of crying and crying, and even make him want to make complaints about him. The pain is broken.


    "Dad"


    seeing this, big steamed stuffed bun threw his arms around him. Tears rolled down on Ling Jingxuan''s neck, burning his skin in an instant. Ling Jingxuan, who was only dressed in white and obscene clothes, raised his hand and hugged him heartily: "I''m sorry, dad is wrong, I''m sorry"


    no one can make him apologize again and again, even if he did something wrong, The only thing that can make him compromise is his little buns and men. When he thinks of men, Ling Jingxuan is suddenly surprised. His eyes are a little twitching. Yan Shengrui, who always holds Xiaotuan and doesn''t speak, is it too quiet?


    Dead!


    This is the only idea in Ling Jingxuan''s mind. Even if he pacifies the little buns, there is a bigger boss waiting for him.


    Seeing the father and son holding together, everyone can''t help but quietly wipe away their tears. Everyone hopes that Ling Jingxuan can really realize his mistake this time. Don''t be so dogmatic in the future. If you come a few more times, he will be OK. They are afraid they will be scared to death.


    "Two, second brother, are you crying? Oh, my father is so tired of him. Let go of the family quickly "


    he was held in his arms by Yan Shengrui, and Xiaotuan tried his best to climb towards them. His white and tender face almost turned to pig liver color, and he didn''t forget to despise his father.


    "Ha ha?"


    Obviously, the whole Shuai tent was covered with a stuffy breath. Seeing his appearance, everyone burst into laughter. However, as a funny little Tuan Zi, he was puzzled. They couldn''t see why. He just made his efforts to climb towards his father again. This time, Yan Shengrui didn''t dare to hoop him any more. He almost reluctantly let go.


    "Oh, yes? When the second elder brother goes over a little bit, people will hold his father. "


    Finally he was free. Xiaotuanzi gasped and cheered with exaggeration. He knelt on the bed and pulled Ling Wen''s clothes. When Ling Wen retreated a little bit, his two small arms quickly put their arms around Ling Jingxuan''s neck: "Daddy, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. People are worried about the father''s good or bad. Xiaotuan son wants to hold you to sleep, and he wants you to get better soon. The Father also asks his second brother to drive them out Can you help me to scold my father


    See he can bear, immediately began to complain, Ling Wen left before he did not forget to pat his high pout small buttocks: "nonsense, father is afraid that you are infected by father, children''s family, do not like to talk nonsense!"


    That is to say, Ling Wen''s red eyes are full of smile, and his face is full of doting on his brother."They didn''t talk nonsense. When xiaotuanzi was sick, my father held me, and then my illness soon recovered. Dad was ill. As long as xiaotuanzi held him, he must be well soon. It''s all bad for the father. He wants to hold his father himself, and he won''t let him. Dad, do you think Xiaotuan Zi is right?"


    The little guy wrinkled his nose and put his hands on his hips. He protested strongly at a young age, although it seemed that he was arguing for the wrong reasons.


    "Who told you that the father wanted to hold his father, so he wouldn''t let you hold it?"


    In the face of his son''s "reasonable and well founded" accusation, Yan Shengrui is not angry to help his forehead and lament, is not he afraid of being infected at a young age? As for resentment?


    "No one told me that they guessed it by themselves. The father and the king drove us out. Didn''t he want to hold Dad by himself? They are not stupid. They have known it for a long time. "


    Looking back at him, xiaotuanzi insists on his guess. After that, he doesn''t forget to hold up his chin. Yan Shengrui admires his son''s "cleverness". What''s in his head when he''s less than five years old? How can you think so much?


    Holding a lot of unreasonable little sons, Ling Jingxuan motioned with his eyes that he was sitting on his legs. Xiaotuanzi was also clever. He looked down at the quilt on his legs and knelt quietly on his side. Ling Jingxuan felt warm in his heart and pinched his little nose fondly: "father Wang didn''t hold Dad. He asked you to go out for your own good. The youngest baby is the best It''s easy to be infected by cold and wind. If xiaotuanzi is ill, and his father''s disease is not good, who will hold our family''s Tuanzi to raise the disease? What''s more, when you get sick, you will feel dizzy and have a headache. You don''t want to eat anything delicious again. Don''t you want that? "


    "No, I don''t want to. I don''t want dizziness, dizziness and headache!"


    Decisively forgot the story of the accusation, Xiaotuan son quickly shook his head in a panic. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were filled with smile, and he could not help pinching him: "that''s not over. Father Wang is really for you!"


    "Is that so?"


    Xiaotuanzi tilted his head to think about it. Then he stood up and threw himself around Yan Shengrui''s neck. He was very enthusiastic and printed a wet kiss on his face: "I''m sorry, father. I''m wrong. Can you forgive Xiaotuan son?"


    Beautiful Danfeng eyes at him, blink and blink, the small group that made a mistake and used him to be a coquettish cute?


    £¿ What''s the threat? Why is it a threat? It''s very simple, because as long as Yan Shengrui shakes his head and says that he won''t forgive him, he will be forced to have a small mouth shriveled and cry to him. This has happened many times in the capital city, and they are all afraid of him.


    "Come on again. Don''t talk nonsense again, or I''ll smash your little ass!"


    Sure enough, Yan Shengrui put his arm around him, which was helpless and spoiled. This little bastard, don''t talk about him. Sometimes even Jingxuan can''t do it.


    "Hee hee! No, no, they like father king best. How can they talk nonsense? "


    With a brilliant smile, xiaotuanzi leaned into his arms to consolidate his father''s love for him. Everyone shook their heads. He was really a little jerk. He was heartless and had no principle at all. Alas, "master, I''ll help you to check your pulse again."


    Taking advantage of their father and son''s quarrel, Zhao Shan went to sit by the bed. Ling Jingxuan held out his hand with a smile, and looked at his eyes with warmth. He was a good apprentice. He could help him detoxify and cure his diseases. It was worthwhile for him to cultivate him for so many years.


    "Well, the fever has subsided, and the symptoms of wind cold have also been alleviated. I still have to continue to take the medicine. After two days of good cultivation, it will be almost no problem."


    Take back his hand, Zhao Shan cautiously admonished, if ordinary people are his pulse, even if they don''t need to take medicine, but he is different. He is weak in body. He should take two more pills and rest for two days.


    "Forget the medicine for wind cold. Give me something mild and nourishing."


    He is also a doctor. No one knows his physical condition better than him. Taking too many strong drugs is not good. His body can only be recuperated slowly, not by any medicine.


    "Well, it''s OK. Then I''ll prescribe a new mild prescription, and by the way, I''ll give you some prescriptions for health care, and let shuiling''er make you some medicated food"


    "ah? You''d better spare me! "


    Before he finished, Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help lying on the bed and howling. God knows that last year in southern Xinjiang, he almost vomited after eating medicated food, and finally got rid of the miserable life. He didn''t want to go back to death. With his family''s men and children''s attention to him, he dared to bet on the head of his neck. Once he started eating, they would force him to eat again Suspicious of life!


    "No protest! Brother Shanzi, make a prescription. "


    Without even thinking about it, Da baozi rejected his father''s protest and asked for Shanzi''s prescription. Zhao Shan also seemed to think of last year''s incident, showing a rare smile of schadenfreude. Anyone who asked his master to do something wrong should be treated in this way.


    "It''s not Xiaowen, so what"


    "huh?"


    "No, it''s OK. Just eat it. Isn''t it OK?"Ling Jingxuan''s protest was drowned in the sight of big steamed bun''s cold hum and iron baby''s Yan Shangqing''s threat. This time, he made a mistake and had to bear the result. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but pull Xiaotuan into his arms: "will Xiaotuan eat with his father in the future? Shuiling''er must make us delicious food every day. "


    The word "delicious" is enough to show how much resentment he has in his heart. Yan Shengrui and his son can''t help shaking their heads, but xiaotuanzi says excitedly: "really? Well, well, they like the food made by sister Shuiling most


    At the same time, the little guy''s mouth seems to be flashing traces of saliva, Ling Jingxuan immediately unable to knead his silly son''s head, and then delicious food three times a day plus midnight snack, sooner or later will eat vomiting, OK?

 Chapter 737

    Ling Jingxuan wakes up, and all the people who care about him rush to Shuai tent. It''s time for lunch. After having a hot lunch, everyone takes turns to tell Ling Jingxuan not to get out of bed and have more rest. The army and the fighting should be left alone. Make sure he really listens to their words before everyone is ready to leave, Of course, I didn''t forget to take away the little boy who wanted to sneak into bed with his father.


    "Angry?"


    After sleeping for nearly 30 hours, Ling Jingxuan was already full of sleep. He was lying in the arms of his man with his right hand stretched out and gently rubbing his chin covered with a little beard. He knew that he was wrong this time and should not let them worry. However, under the circumstances at that time, there were more than one million people in the scuffle. Among them, there were some people with good martial arts. Could he not worry? If something happens to Shengrui, at least he hopes that he will be the first to know, not through other people''s mouth, until the end.


    "No, you should know. I never want to get angry with you."


    Holding his hand on his chest, Yan Shengrui looked at the tent top with his eyes without focus. He really didn''t think of anything in his mind. No, to be right, now his mind is in chaos. He can''t think of anything. The only thing he can realize is that Jingxuan has woken up and is in his arms.


    Hearing this, Ling Jingxuan raised his head and looked at him. His eyebrows were almost indisputable. Then he turned over and sat up cross legged: "yes, you are not angry, but you are afraid. Shengrui, I am just cold, not so terrible. Moreover, I know that my foundation is not good, but I have been growing well these years. I will remember to drink crescent spring water every day and try to keep better Remember when we were in Lingjia village before, the old wolf brought us the Millennium ginseng? After I went back, I stewed it to eat, there is no bad health, I said I would stay with you until old, do you have forgotten? Am I so untrustworthy? "


    Leaning against his forehead, Ling Jingxuan said bitterly. He would rather have the Lord''s anger with him than see this. His king deserves to be domineering and strong, and fear and fear should not appear in his life. Especially when these emotions are generated because of him, he can''t help but feel heartache.


    "Hehe, I can''t hide anything from you. It''s not that you are not trustworthy, and it''s not that I don''t want to believe you. Jingxuan, if one day you see me lying dead in bed, what would you think? Can you feel scared or helpless? Especially when you are still powerless, from the day you saved me in Lingjia village, your meaning to me is more precious than anything else. For you, even if it is to destroy the whole world, I would like to, but when those can''t be exchanged for you, when you open your eyes, I will start to be afraid that you can''t sleep. Jingxuan, I really can''t do without you. Don''t force me I don''t want to fall down. Next time, I don''t know if I can wait for you to wake up


    With a smile, he reached out to lift his scattered long hair. Yan Shengrui''s affectionate peach blossom eyes locked his eyes for a moment. Long ago, he realized that his feelings for Ling Jingxuan were deeper than he could imagine. He was a treasure more important than life. Even if he was injured and bleeding, or even died, he didn''t want to see him lose Hurt a hair, but he sleep too long, long to every minute is his most cruel torture.


    "I''m sorry"


    he leaned down and kissed his lips. Ling Jingxuan''s eyes twinkled with tears. He really didn''t expect that a small cold would involve his fear and fear. No, to be correct, he didn''t think of it. Otherwise, when he fainted on brother Hu yesterday, he would not have explained that. He just didn''t expect that his body would Being tortured by a cold, the long sleep scared not only the children, but also him.


    "Well, don''t tempt me. You''re still sick. Don''t give me a chance to do things worse than animals."


    After a brief blend, Yan Shengrui takes his face in one hand and pushes him away. His fingers rub against his moist and shiny lips. If he kisses again, he can''t guarantee that he can control himself. After all, he is more alluring to him than any powerful aphrodisiac.


    "Ha ha - although I''d like to say welcome to animals, it seems that I can''t do it now. There are soldiers all over the place. I haven''t staged a living spring palace to let others watch and listen to the abnormal interest in the corner. Shengrui, don''t you wonder why I can make a bomb bag?" Ling Jingxuan smile, fell down, pillow his arm, lean into his arms, some things, almost can be said, although he does not know, his family man can accept how much.


    "It''s not surprising that my princess has made anything."


    Rifles and other things he can make out, what is a small explosive bag? He just needs to know that his daughter-in-law does everything for him.


    "Don''t think about your princess so well. Those things are not my original works. Many people with my experience should be able to make them."


    His trust is always so unreasonable and unconditional, which is the fundamental reason why he loves him more and more, and he is more and more inseparable from him. It is very difficult for one person to trust another person wholeheartedly. Even if they love each other, they will misunderstand because of many things. However, he is different from Shengrui. He can have occasional jokes and really doubt each other Behavior, they have not once, to each other, they trust more than themselves."Experience? What kind of experience? "


    Keen to catch the point, Yan Shengrui looks down at him. Is it related to crescent spring? When he knew the existence of YueYaQuan, he was vaguely aware that his daughter-in-law had something to hide from him. However, they were in such an environment at that time, the daughter-in-law could not say it, and he was not willing to force it. Later, he gradually forgot. Now when he heard the old things mentioned again, he finally remembered them again.


    "How to start? In fact, I don''t know how to say. First of all, I''m not the real Ling Jingxuan. My body is really the real Ling Jingxuan, but my soul is not. The real one disappeared when I entered this body. Maybe it was that the incident hit him too hard, or maybe those who bullied him really beat him to death, anyway, my soul When he enters this body, he is completely disappeared


    After keeping the secret for more than five years, he finally said it. Ling Jingxuan, who has always been a good talker, was a little confused and vague. At this time, he realized that he had completely integrated himself into the world and the body. There was no original owner but the original owner. He and the original owner seemed to be the same single.


    "Do you mean to return a soul from a corpse?"


    Yan Shengrui was surprised. With his understanding, he could think that it was already a force to return a soul by borrowing a corpse. Ling Jingxuan nodded with a smile: "it''s almost the same in general, but it''s a bit different. Generally speaking, the so-called borrowing a corpse to return a soul occurs in the same time and at the same time point, but I''m not the same. I come from another era, another time point, such as If we use a simple way to describe it, it will be about one or two thousand years after this era. But in the space-time of my previous life, there was no Qing state or Dongguo in history. On the contrary, there was a Qing Dynasty of Aixin Jueluo, which is different from your daqingguo. I have heard about the existence of crossing space-time and quadrant space in the previous life. However, I am an atheist and never believe it Ghosts and gods or things that have not been verified exist. If I did not meet them myself, I would not believe that people can really cross through after death, and can get a precious second life and start a new life. "


    God knows how shocked he was when he first knew that he was crossing. Until now, he still remembers the frightening pictures of a leaky wall and thatched cottage and two dried steamed buns. Fortunately, he was a killer in his previous life. He often needed to make-up and infiltrate something. He was very adaptable to the environment. Otherwise, he would have to be scared to death again. The only thing to be thankful for was that the two steamed buns were brought with him Give him a lot of fun, and bring him a man who loves him and he loves him.


    "Simply put, you are a touch of soul from another world thousands of years later. How can you get into this body?"


    Yan Shengrui has let him to the whole Meng, said not shocked is deceptive, but he did not have any suspicion of his intention, some are just doubts and? Fortunately, at the same time, the doubts that lingered in his mind for many years seemed to break through the clouds and see the sun. At the beginning, he doubted and even blamed himself. Why did he not have any special feelings for him when he was forced to do so for the first time. Even if he was still young at that time, he should be able to arouse his interest with his personality. He would at least be willing to take him with him if he married him immediately But the fact is, he did not do anything, but also completely forgot him, so that he took his children hard life for many years, until God gave them a second chance to meet, everything was successful. But now I think, the reason why he didn''t want him for the first time was that he was not the present Ling Jingxuan, right? If he is still Ling Jingxuan, who can''t stand the blow, has been fooled for several years, and still needs the care of his young son, with his personality, the most important thing is to settle down the rest of his life and only take away his two sons. Don''t blame him for his selfishness. Not everyone can adapt to the life of the royal family in the capital like the present Ling Jingxuan. The former one may not have returned to the imperial city Being assassinated on the road, he is undoubtedly the opposite of Jingxuan.


    "How do I know? I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. My name in my previous life was also called Ling Jingxuan. Maybe that''s why? "


    Ling Jingxuan has no choice but to turn his eyes. Crossing that kind of thing is too mysterious. He has never studied it. He doesn''t like to watch TV series or novels like some homestead men in modern society. It''s very good for him to know the word "crossing". People, there are always some things that he doesn''t know. After all, no matter from the perspective of career or life, he was in his previous life It has nothing to do with those things.


    "Well, maybe it''s true. Just now you didn''t say that resurrection mostly happened in the same era and at the same time. Maybe you two have something in common. Besides the same name, maybe the time of death or other things coincide, so you will? In other words, you should have been very strong in the previous life, why did you die? "


    Yan Shengrui is worthy of being able to draw inferences from one instance. However, he is still curious about things related to Ling Jingxuan. He is good at medicine, poison, and face changing. His fist and foot skills are not bad, and he has the ruthlessness to kill people. I think he is not a bully. If he died of old age naturally, he would not believe it. Old people always speak clearly Point vicissitudes or teach people''s tone, his family''s Jingxuan is obviously not.

 Chapter 738

    "How can you die? Let me see. "


    Turning over and lying flat on his arm, Ling Jingxuan deliberately loses his appetite. Yan Shengrui sees that, but he just pulls out his arm helplessly and dotes on it. He turns over with one hand and holds his head on the bed and looks at him with a smile. The other hand raises a wisp of hair and sends it to his lips for a gentle kiss. Ling Jingxuan sees this, and the smile on his face can''t help but be more brilliant: "I was an orphan in my previous life, no, correctly, I am It was an orphan. When I was three years old, my home was destroyed. After a lot of twists and turns, I was thrown into a man eating place. There were a lot of children there. We were trained to be killers so that they could make huge profits. There, I watched others kill people who were trained together and chew their flesh and blood. Coaches generally do I didn''t care. I also experienced the so-called betrayal of my friends there, and I almost became a dish for others. There were no real friends there. Everyone''s only purpose was to live. Later, I grew up and studied all kinds of fighting skills. I spent my childhood hard. In order to live, I didn''t want to eat human flesh, but I had to study poison art At the end of the day, I was able to dig out some famous stories. Later, I robbed other people''s tasks with my own ability, and successfully completed the sniping task. That year, I was only 12 or 13 years old, too long ago, I have forgotten. After that task, I finally went out, and then I learned medical skills and face changing. In a few years, I will become a world-wide killer and secret doctor, code name pursuit, when my ability more The stronger you come, the less you can control me. In my twenties, I went back to my hometown in my memory, a place called Shanquan village. With the money I earned as a killer, I bought back the piece of land that had been destroyed in my hometown. I built a villa on it and found someone to circle dozens of acres of land. When I had no task, I would stay at home and become a small farmer. During the day, I went to the teahouse opened by the village head''s daughter-in-law''s house to play cards and make jokes with the villagers On the study of medical technology, poison, and constantly improve their own


    Speaking of this, Ling Jingxuan stopped to take a breath. Yan Shengrui was already full of heartache. Even if he only listened to his understatement, he could imagine how difficult it was for a baby to survive in such a man eating environment. He not only did it, but also did his best. No wonder he was always cold-blooded and ruthless to those who didn''t care When pressing the best, he is extremely cruel. He never gives the other side a way back. This is the habit he developed in those years of training, right? After knowing this, he not only has no antipathy, but also loves him more.


    Feeling his hot sight, Ling Jingxuan gave him a reassuring smile. If he had not put it down, he would not have said so lightly. Although he was still trapped in the situation until his death in the previous life, God gave him a second life and let him cross here. Even though he met many excellent products, he also gained his love, family and friendship, Now he is happy!


    "Originally, I thought that such a day would continue until I was assassinated by someone stronger than me, or I was old enough to go to the end of my life. The turning point happened when I was in my thirties. The world I lived in could be said to have no war or there was war, mainly depending on the region. At least, there was no war in China, where I lived in seclusion However, one day, a man named Yasi, who I owed others, was injured and came to Shanquan village. The army he led was betrayed and almost destroyed. It happened that he came to seek medical treatment. I was not a person who was used to owe other people''s gratitude. Even if they were not welcome, I would return it But, as I said earlier, there is no war in China, and the military of the Chinese government does not allow mercenaries who will cause wars to set foot. I do not know how Yasi, who has always been cautious, let Huaxia * * side take notice of it. Maybe it is the people who betrayed them. The military has sent special forces, which are the same as the thunder Corps I came to encircle them. After I sent Yasi and them away through the secret channel, I was about to get into a secret passage when Huaxia * * Fang carried out blasting. I only had time to curse and was submerged in the rubble. When I woke up again, I was already in this body. "


    At the end of the day, Ling Jingxuan is a bit helpless and funny. He has been living in seclusion in Shanquan village for many years. Why has he ever exposed his identity? I didn''t expect to help others once, but it brought disaster to himself. When he started to sober up, he could not accept it. But now, he thanks Yasi and God. If he doesn''t die, how can he come here, meet his king, get a pile of steamed buns, know Han Ge Yun Han and Lao Lang?


    "Who is ace?"


    After listening for a long time, Yan Shengrui only catches such a key point. His intuition tells him that Yasi definitely likes him or the person he likes, and he is still a man! With this in mind, Yan Shengrui is used to eating flying vinegar. No matter in the past life or in this life, anyone who covets his daughter-in-law would not like to hear that his daughter-in-law is his. No one is allowed to covet her.


    "Are you bored? Yasi is barely a friend. He really likes me, but I don''t want to be with anyone, let alone set up a family with anyone. Maybe when I get old, I will adopt some children, but those all disappear with my death, including Yasi. I''m already a different world from him, or maybe he''s dead long ago, like mercenaries and killers The head is tied to the belt at any time, and you may die at any timeLing Jingxuan said indifferently. If he liked Yasi, he might have joined his mercenary corps or stayed with him. In his previous life, no one could touch his heart. He was like an abandoned individual from the whole world. He wandered around all corners of the world alone. Many people knew the existence of soul chasing, but few knew his real name, He was remembered either by seeking a doctor or by hiring him to kill, and nothing else.


    "I''m sorry, but I just can''t help it. So the world you lived in in was far more dangerous than ours?"


    By kissing him in the face, Yan Shengrui can''t help turning the topic. To be honest, he can''t stand his habit of eating flying vinegar at random sometimes. He has to pay attention to it later. Otherwise, his daughter-in-law will ask him to stand guard in the cold wind one day, even if he is killed!


    "Not necessarily. For those war-torn countries in Africa, it''s really more dangerous than here. Ordinary Baixin is hard to survive. However, that land is a paradise for killers and mercenaries. But most countries are peaceful, and there is no war. In fact, the world is much bigger than you can see, the end of desert grassland and Gobi, or the other end of the sea There are also different countries and races. We belong to yellow race, yellow skin and black hair, white people with yellow hair and blue eyes, black people with black hair and black eyes, and some rare species of human beings. The territory countries, not to mention, your so-called unified world, is actually just the tip of the iceberg. Why don''t you think I directly plan to unify the Three Kingdoms ? Sheng Rui, the world is very big. Instead of wasting time to unify and create more killing, it''s better to go with me to explore the unknown country and see the real world after confirming that there will be no war around. "


    Ling Jingxuan turns to face to face with him. Life is just a few decades. Why fix yourself in a mode? He hoped that the king of his family would live a more free and easy life and let him have a look at the wider sky outside. This is why he had agreed with him a long time ago that when the children grew up and could take charge of their own affairs, they would sail to the sea and go to the other side of the sea to have a look. He knew that Shengrui always regarded his words as an exploration of the sea, but he never did Explained to him, this is the first time.


    "Are there really black people? There are many, many countries. "


    He didn''t believe him. He just thought it was too strange. He could not blame him. In ancient China, how many people knew that there was land and country on the other side of the sea? It is only through constant practice and exploration that human beings can expand their knowledge circle. What Ling Jingxuan said is equal to challenging his long-standing cognition. It is normal for him to doubt, but he is more curious, and his heart can''t help but be ready to move.


    "Do I seem to deceive you? There are several continents in the whole world, most of which are connected by the sea. We are only one of them. Now, it''s no use telling you any more. In the future, you can see it with me. "


    "Well, let''s go when the kids grow up."


    About five years at most? When xiaotuanzi and Xiaowen are about the same age, they can rest assured that they will stay in the capital. It''s really not possible to take him. He also wants to see other countries and races mentioned in Jingxuan''s mouth, want to know more about the world, and most importantly, with him!


    "We seem to have a crooked building?"


    Ling Jingxuan blinked mischievously, and his husband and wife looked at each other and laughed. Then Ling Jingxuan lay back and went back: "one or two thousand years later, explosives and guns will gradually appear. Airplanes flying in the sky, cars and tanks running on the ground, submarines diving into the sea, and even manned Rockets will send people into space, which is what you call tianwai, and those things don''t need horses The cattle and sheep come to pull, all of which consume fuel to move. I can''t say a few words. In short, the rifles and explosive bags I made are the most simple and common ones. They are basically eliminated from the world I lived in before. I can also make more powerful things. But I won''t. I don''t want to change the development of the whole world because of my appearance alone. The first is the first It''s good to be in progress, but it''s also good to be backward. I really like the world now. "


    It''s been five or six years since he came to this world. He can be frank with everything. After that, there is no secret between them. This feeling is very good!


    "Well, you''re right. It will only hurt others and yourself to encourage others to help others."


    Lying down and holding him in his arms, Yan Shengrui put one hand behind his head and murmured. I don''t know why. He should be shocked. After all, what his daughter-in-law said about crossing and his world are too mysterious, but his heart is very calm, as if everything should be like this. Maybe, this is their destiny.


    Ling Jingxuan doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he leans into his arms and closes his eyes gently. He is glad that he has met Yan Shengrui for countless times.

 Chapter 739

    Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui are honest about the journey. Yan Shengrui is in love with him now. Instead of any conflict, he readily accepted it. In the next few days, Ling Jingxuan basically lived in a nightmare of medicated food and constantly popularized modern knowledge to Yan Shengrui, from the national regular army to mercenaries, to people''s livelihood education, national literacy, and even presidential votes Xuan told him about almost everything in the 21st century. It was not until five days later that the battlefield was cleaned up and the army entered Tianmen pass. Finally, Ling Jingxuan realized that the king of his family was deliberately trying to keep him out of bed and keep him in bed.


    However, even if he knew it, he had no right to protest. Who let him worry about them this time? Not only Yan Shengrui and his son, but also Gong Changling, Zhao Shan, Sikong Tama, Xue Wuyang, and even Ling Yun were all supervising him. Even if his heel touched the ground, it would immediately be the same as the earth fissure landslide. What''s more, he appointed a small group to take care of him all the time. Even if the army entered Tianmen pass, only ten thousand people would be stationed. The rest of them continued to march forward. His illness was very good No matter how good it is, it''s allowed to get out of bed. Xiaotuan is still like his little tail. He sticks to him all the time. If he dares to get rid of him, he will definitely cry to him. He can''t even admit defeat. This time, they sent a "good guard"!


    In the middle and late April, after a break, the army finally came to the second barrier of the eastern kingdom. Five cities formed a line and blocked their way. This time, because Ling Jingxuan was ill and rested, the explosive bag was not made again. Only relying on the Bronze Bird, they could reach one of the cities at most. They couldn''t even break the city. After discussion, they were strict Shengrui sikonghao decided to concentrate his forces to attack the city in the middle. Instead of winning the city in the morning''s attack, they suffered heavy casualties. It was roughly estimated that 20000 people were paralyzed and could not attack again. Yan Shengrui sikonghao had to temporarily recall the soldiers who attacked the city and had a long-term plan for further discussion.


    "Dad, can I help you comb your hair?"


    The Shuai tent is divided into two parts. In front of him, Yan Shengrui sikonghao is taking the generals of the two countries to discuss the attack on the city. At the back, Ling Jingxuan sits on the bed with his long hair, one hand holding his cheek lazily and paying attention to the conversation outside. I don''t know when he almost wakes up and crawls on the bed with his chubby hands Hair, it seems to be very serious, want to replace his father, help him comb hair.


    "Ha ha - no, you have to comb your own hair with the help of the Dragon Zhang family. Dad, I''ll stick it on myself later."


    He pulled him with a smile. Ling Jingxuan reached out to play the small gold crown on the warhead. What he thought in his mind was the attack. Without the explosive bag, it would be much more difficult to attack the city, and the casualties would rise in a straight line. Just now, he seemed to hear vaguely that after only half a day''s work, about 20000 people had been killed. Fortunately, Shengrui and his army had ordered a temporary withdrawal I''m afraid the casualties will be even greater. If five cities are attacked together, how many soldiers will they have left? Not to mention that there are countless cities waiting for them to attack. However, in order to prevent the leakage of the production method of explosive bags, he did not teach the blacksmith team at all. The amount he did last time was almost used to close the gate of broken heaven. Yan Shengrui did not allow him to do it by himself. Even he did not allow him to go to the battlefield, which made him anxious here alone.


    "Dad? Dad? Dad, what''s the matter with you? "


    Small group son even called a few times did not wake him up, can not help but stretch out a small hand in front of him to shake, this just turned around lingjingxuan funny grasp his hand: "nothing, dad is thinking about some things, small round son, Dad take you to play?"


    A strategy quickly slipped through the mind, Ling Jingxuan''s smile decisively stained with the taste of cunning.


    "Princess, the prince and his son have repeatedly told you not to go to the front, nor to the blacksmith team or the military hospital."


    Little Tuanzi was too small to notice, but showed a face of excitement. Ling Yun Shui ling''er and long Zhang, who were waiting on the side, were not the same. The three immediately became alert. There was no way. The princess of their family was too disorderly, and they were more shrewd and cunning than anyone else. If they did not play up the spirit of 120000, they would not be able to see him. If something happened to him again, they would not Scared to death?


    "I know, Lingyun, I''m not talking about you. You look at you. You are beautiful. A beautiful woman of two or ten years old, she''s almost aging."


    He knew it would be like this. He leaned back lazily. Ling Jingxuan held his hands behind him and squinted at her. But Ling Yun said, "it''s better than the princess who is tired too!"


    "Poo Hoo"


    the voice dropped. Shuiling''er, who was making clothes with long Zhang''s family, couldn''t help but burst out, and then tightly covered her mouth to prevent herself from laughing. Recently, such scenes often appeared. Not only Ling Yun, but also long Zhang''s and Wang''s sons and uncles, they were often ridiculed by him, although they knew they shouldn''t Can''t help but want to laugh, what do not do the master son resentment is really terrible and funny.


    "Yes? After that, if Yan Si takes a concubine, don''t cry to me. "


    At the same time, Ling Jingxuan tied up his long hair. Seeing this, xiaotuanzi slipped out of bed and clumsily put on shoes for himself. Long Zhang refused to help him if he wanted to help. After putting on his shoes, he ran to pick up his small satchel back, and his father wanted to take him to play."Master!"


    Ling Yun had no choice but to accentuate his tone. Yan Si, who was discussing with Yan Shengrui about the plan to destroy the city, couldn''t help laughing. At first, he learned that the king of Wu had gone to the northern barbarian territory without permission. Under the command of the princess of Zhenguo, he took people to catch up with him all night. In two days, he could not find him. He had no choice but to ask his entourage to report the matter to the four northern expeditions, I hope they can pay attention to it, but he himself, with a few people, dares to come back when he attacks Tianmen pass. Unexpectedly, it is the princess who fell ill, not only his wife Ling Yun and Shui ling''er. In fact, he and the eldest brother are also very worried. They would rather be tired and bitter than let him set foot in the battlefield.


    "Well, if I don''t go to the front, or the blacksmith team or the military hospital, I can hardly be free. Who wants to find abuse himself? Shuiling''er, go and ask an Shaonong to inform Qin Muyan that they will wait for me at our kitchen leader. I''ll take my little regiment to the kitchen leader


    He shook his head in anger, and Ling Jingxuan was defeated by them after all. However, the cunning hidden in his eyes did not disappear. Any soldier in the army has attack power, and the kitchen army is no exception. Who stipulates that a broken city must rely on infantry and cavalry? The kitou army is also a part of the army. As long as they cooperate well, it is not a matter to take down several cities in front of them.


    "Good."


    It was said that he was just going to the kitchen leader''s place. Shuiling''er resolutely put down her things and ran out. Ling Yunlong''s Zhang family also quietly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t participate in the war, he would do what he liked. They really didn''t want to see him fall down again.


    "Dad, what are the kitchen leaders?"


    In fact, xiaotuanzi was bored during this period. In order to go out and play, he was very clever all the time. When he heard unfamiliar terms, he still took his father''s hand and asked him curiously. Ling Jingxuan closed his eyes and looked at him. He led him along and said, "the kitchen leader is the one who cooks for the whole army. Isn''t Xiaotuan the most fond of eating different food? Will dad take you to the big pot today


    The taste of big pot dishes must not be as good as the food that Shuiling Er helps them cook every day. Otherwise, Sikong Tama, Xue Wuyang, Sikong Hao and weichi Lishang will not be able to run to them at fixed time every day to rub their meals. However, Xiaotuan has never eaten it. It should also feel novel. What big pot dishes eat is not the taste, but the atmosphere. Many people gather here Having a hot and noisy meal together, xiaotuanzi will certainly like it. Isn''t he the most fond of bustle? "Good, good, big pot, big pot"


    ha? Domestic sales?


    The small group son hears speech joyful cheers, Ling Jingxuan several people actually can''t help but silly eye, he even big pot all want to give others to eat?


    "Lingyun will go with us. Long Zhang, you can stay here and help the children make clothes. Later, I''ll ask shuiling''er to accompany you. The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the children are growing up. Most of the clothes last year can''t be worn. We have to make two bodies for them


    He shook his head helplessly. Ling Jingxuan raised his hand to stop long Zhang''s following. On weekdays, they had been looking at several children, but they didn''t feel that the weather had turned hot recently. When they found out their clothes and shoes, they couldn''t wear them. Although someone had sent a letter, he told Jingpeng of Quanzhou City to help them buy some clothes in Baiyun Pavilion Now, in the middle of the war, they are very busy with the problem of food and forage scheduling, and their speed is not sure how many times slower. They can only think of ways to help the children do two things first.


    "Well, the little princess has been shouting hot recently. The maid is concentrating on making clothes today. If there is anything wrong with the little princess, the princess will call me."


    The long Zhang family is also straightforward. She loves xiaotuanzi as much as Ling Jingxuan. The children are all growing up, including his own son long Dashan. But this time, she still helped xiaotuanzi do the clothes first.


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan led the small group to go out. Yan Shengrui and others, who were discussing the plan of breaking the city outside, saw them come out. The generals headed by Zeng Shaorong bowed down respectfully and said, "Princess!"


    After the Tianmen pass incident, no one dared to question his ability, not only the youth team, but also the West team. Everyone was very convinced of him, and even some small soldiers took him as an idol and worshipped him crazily. Of course, Ling Jingxuan didn''t know about these things. After all, he never cared about what others thought of him and was willing to live in peace If they want to make a fuss, he doesn''t mind to make an example!


    "Going out?"


    Yan Shengrui goes up to meet him and reaches for him. He has heard their conversation. It''s good to go to the headquarters of the kitchen head, as long as he is not in the busy place like the battlefield or military hospital.


    "Well, you can talk about it slowly. It''s not urgent to attack the city. Tianmen pass has been broken. It''s difficult for a few small cities to defeat us. We should brainstorm and think about a way to save time and effort soon."


    Nodding his head, Ling Jingxuan looked beyond him and looked at the generals. They were all people who had fought for many years and had made great achievements in the war. Naturally, it was no surprise to attack the city. The casualties in the morning were normal. After all, the enemy was located in the city. Relying on the convenience of the city, it was easy to defend and difficult to attack. He believed that with their ability, the city could be broken in a few days. The reason for his urgency was that he wanted to hurt To minimize death as much as possible."Yes, Princess!"


    The general''s spirit of the two countries was shocked. Xue Wuyang nodded with Sikong Tama and went straight to him: "I''ll go around with you too. They don''t know when to discuss."


    "Well"


    Ling Jingxuan did not refuse. After nodding with Yan Shengrui''s brother sikongtam and the generals, they led Xiaotuan out one by one. Yan Shengrui suddenly called out to Ling Yun who was following him. He made sure that his daughter-in-law had gone out. He could not hear them. Then he whispered: "Jingxuan never does meaningless things, nor does he You may suddenly want to go to the headquarters of the kitchen head army. You should pay attention not to let him contact the things he shouldn''t contact, or let people find Xiaowen in the past. He knows how to do it. "


    He knew Ling Jingxuan so well that he had to guard against it. Last time Jingxuan suddenly fell ill, which indirectly made him realize that his body had indeed been exercising very well, but once he fell down, his bad foundation would come out together. The only thing they can do now is not to let him too tired. Although he seems to be a little too imprisoning his action, he really does not want to Look, one day Ling Jingxuan falls down and can''t wake up. He can''t stand it and go crazy!


    Ling Yun is not stupid. After he reminds him, he naturally knows what to do. Yan Shengrui waves his hand, and the tiger''s eyes are always focused on the direction of the exit. The brothers Sikong Tama and the generals behind them don''t mean to urge him. The deep feelings between Prince Sheng and his husband are not moving. Moreover, for them, there is only one princess, who attacks the city and breaks the enemy Even their own affairs, they don''t want to always rely on him, really tired him!

 Chapter 740

    In Ling Jingxuan''s memory, the modern kitchen army is called the kitchen class. The soldiers in it are fatter and fatter. Those volunteers are eager to be assigned to the kitchen team. However, the same situation can not be seen here. Most of the soldiers are ashamed of being a kitchen leader. Maybe they are too hot blooded, and they are too hot-blooded In addition to eating two meals more than other soldiers, the food of the first army was not much better. The army distributed a lot of food and grass, so they couldn''t help making small stoves for themselves. Most importantly, compared with the 21st century, everything is modern. Everything here is very simple. Even the cooking stove is dug in situ. The real ancient March is much more bitter than the modern TV series ¡£


    "Isn''t this the little princess? Oh, my mother, see the princess


    "See the princess!"


    When Ling Jingxuan and his wife came to the headquarters of the gang, they were busy cooking for the whole army. A soldier with a dustpan recognized xiaotuanzi at the first sight. No way, it was already an open matter for the whole army that Prince Sheng of their family had a fat son. It is said that many people who have seen xiaopuduner can''t help but want to take him back to be their son. However, when he saw that he was leading him, he would like to take him back When Ling Jingxuan was wearing a small regiment, he immediately fell on his knees. The soldiers who came in and out of the kitchen also knelt down in unison. Although they were not front-line soldiers, they also saw Princess Shengqin from a distance on the day when they attacked Tianmenguan pass. They still remember his appearance.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Get up. I''ll bring you a little group to have a look and have a lunch with you."


    Ling Jingxuan waved his hand and led Xiaotuan along with Xue Wuyang. All the soldiers of tiger brother rolling and Lingyun thunder team all followed behind them. The full kneeling army quickly stood up to get out of the way. One of the soldiers in charge of the kitchen army came to him and bowed in front of him and said, "princess, please tell me if you have anything to do"


    "it''s OK, I''ll take a look at it for myself. Remember to leave us a meal. I don''t need to make any delicious food. The soldiers will eat whatever they eat. If you cook it alone, I''ll think that the food is too good. When you go back, I''ll ask the son of the world to cut down the food, grass and military supplies of your army. "


    Ling Jingxuan led the Little Regiment and said as he walked along, the soldiers could not help nodding, and the idea that just came out disappeared in an instant. If the princess really asked the son of the world to cut down only their army''s supplies, then he would be resented by his brothers.


    "Don''t be afraid, uncle. Dad, he doesn''t beat people. Go ahead and leave more delicious food for Xiaotuan. He''s a little hungry."


    He was very considerate. Before crossing him, he did not forget to reach out and pat him. The childish voice comforted the soldiers. The soldiers almost burst into tears. The little princess is really a good boy. His little bunny should be half as cute as the princess.


    Ling Jingxuan shook his head helplessly and took them out to the place where the soldiers were cooking. Because of his appearance, most of the soldiers in charge of the kitchen were somewhat restrained, even though his face was always hung with a subsequent smile. In this era of special attention to identity, the gap in identity is far from being shortened by an easygoing smile.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Seeing that he had to go back, Xue Wuyang, who had watched him patiently for a long time, asked suspiciously. At first, he had the same idea as Yan Shengrui. He thought that he was taking the opportunity to go to the kitchen leader and what to do, but the more he saw, the more he couldn''t understand what they wanted to do.


    "Nothing."


    Squatting on the ground and patting, Ling Jingxuan reached out to Qin Muyan: "give me your shovel."


    "Let me do whatever the master wants."


    Qin Muyan drew out the shovel that he carried with him, but he didn''t give it to him. Each of them didn''t want him to fall down again.


    "Just a few spades for you, big."


    He reached out and took the shovel in his hand. Ling Jingxuan said without raising his head. He said that he was really working. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, he also had a part in it. Xiaotuan took over the small shovel given by Li Ruhong decisively and happily, and squatted to his father''s face with it and dug it with him.


    "Dad, what are we digging for?"


    The small group of people is not small, but the soil is very soft. The father and son soon dug a large trapezoidal pit with a diameter of about two feet. Then Ling Jingxuan dug a small pit not far from the big pit, which is temporarily called No. 2 pit. Then he ran through the two pits from the bottom and piled all the excavated soil around the first pit to enhance its light protection. The third step was to At the top of the No.2 pit, several soil channels with a diameter of more than ten centimeters and a length of two or three meters were dug out. The excavation work was almost finished.


    "It''s called a smoke-free stove. Xinyu, go and bring me a pot. Shaonong, you take people to carry two bundles of branches or wheat straw."


    Touching the head of xiaotuanzi and thumbing him up, Ling Jingxuan says with a smile. When he returns the shovel to Qin Muyan, he can''t help but stretch out. He hasn''t been active for a long time, and his body seems to be getting rusty. After going back, he has to fight for welfare. It''s not a problem to restrict him.


    "Yes"Holding full of doubts, Wang Xinyu and an Shaonong, who were named, turned away. Xue Wuyang, Qin Muyan and others went forward and looked at the strange smoke-free stove hovering on the ground. The name seemed to be a non-smoking stove. Why did they look strange? Most importantly, they didn''t think it was a stove.


    "Dad, are we going to make our own meals?"


    Small group son pulls him to look up to ask a way, small eyebrow some tangle of wrinkling together, but his belly is hungry, when to prepare the meal to go? Will he become a dry fried dumpling?


    well, if you let people know what he thinks, he can''t make complaints about it. He thinks too much about it. How can the meat balls look hungry and become dry fried dumplings soon?


    "Ha ha, next time, when the battle is over, dad and his father will take you to a picnic. Let''s make our own food. He has been rubbing his meat belly to know that he must be hungry. Ling Jingxuan can''t help laughing, but we can try the picnic in the future. By the way, we can teach the children some survival skills in the wild. It''s always good to learn more things."


    "Well, I''ll have a lot of meat then. Xiaotuanzi likes meat, but doesn''t like vegetables. The dishes are not delicious!" Xiaotuan nodded cleverly, but he did not forget to ask for it. This time, he did not say that he was a carnivore. Ling Jingxuan nodded fondly: "well, when the time comes, my father will teach you to make a kebab. Let''s also learn to roast our own meat. By the way, we can also roast it to Dad, OK?"


    "Well, xiaotuanzi must roast a lot of meat for my father to eat, so that he can become a meat dumpling. In the future, you will be a big one, and I will be a small one. People will know that you are my father when they see it."


    Big and small?


    Hearing this, people can''t help but make up Ling Jingxuan''s round and round appearance??


    "Ha ha"


    all of a sudden, led by Xue Wuyang, all the people laughed wildly. Can''t you look good at that? I can''t tell. Xiaotuanzi is still pure natural high-grade black. What does he think of his father''s black? "What are you laughing at? Did I say something wrong?"


    Seeing this, xiaotuanzi blinked his eyes innocently, and the people couldn''t help laughing more exaggeratively. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t stop his twitching eyes, and then he said calmly as much as possible: "xiaotuanzi will grow up. I want to be a big Tuanzi. Don''t you think you can''t be a big Tuan when you grow up? Well, don''t blackmail me any more. "


    He is a precious son?? Do you have a real pit father? "Yes, when people grow up, they will be big dumplings, so Dad can''t be big dumplings. That''s why dad should be big steamed stuffed buns. If they are not big steamed buns, they should be big dumplings. People also like big dumplings."


    "Poo ha ha"


    "ha ha"


    after hearing the speech, Xue Wuyang and others, who had managed to stop laughing, laughed so hard that their front servants and servants fell backward. What was their family doing? Do you open a pasta shop? With big steamed buns, small steamed buns and small dumplings are not enough, but also add a big dumpling? Do you want to be so shocking?


    "Cough, xiaotuanzi, please don''t say it, OK?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s convulsion ah, if it were not for his son, he would never force him to slap him two times. Grandma''s, too pit dad, a big man to enlarge dumplings, can you listen? Does he want him to go out and meet people? In the future, people will not call him the princess of dumplings?


    "Well?"


    Xiaotuanzi''s head is askew. I don''t know what''s wrong with them. Isn''t big dumpling good? It''s delicious, especially egg and meat stuffing. He likes it best.


    "Well, don''t make me any more black."


    Not knowing how to explain to him, Ling Jingxuan simply did not explain. Seeing that an Shaonong and Wang Xinyu were back, he simply took over the iron pot that Wang Xinyu was carrying and put it on the pit No.2, and then filled the sides with soil. As for the wheat straw, Ling Jingxuan asked him to spread it on the flue, cover it with soil, and finally ignited the fire.


    "Smoke free stoves are also called smoke-free stoves, which are very useful when small troops infiltrate into enemy''s rear. Even if they burn a fire and cook, they are smokeless and smoke-free. The distance is not too close to find them. They are most suitable for hiding their whereabouts. Moreover, they are very convenient to excavate. As you can see, I worked it out with little effort."


    Let people bring a bucket of water into the pot, and then take some easy to light firewood. Ling Jingxuan said as he jumped into pit No. 1 and put the igniter into pit No. 2. After the fire was ignited, it was OK to add firewood and cook normally.


    Is the fire on? There''s really no smoke


    After waiting for a while, Xue Wuyang''s face is full of surprise. At the beginning, when Jingxuan said that there was no smoke, he was still a little suspicious. How could it be smoke-free? But it turns out that his suspicions are superfluous. He can smell the smoke at close range and see the scattered smoke from a distance. Even if his eyes are good, he can''t see it. This thing is really novel.


    "The water is almost boiling."


    Ling Jingxuan, who was standing in pit No. 1, added firewood with a smile. Can he say that almost everyone in the 21st century can dig a smoke-free stove, and can he dig one in about five minutes? Look, it''s amazing.


    "Dad, Dad, I want to burn a fire, too. You let me do it."


    All the people of the thunder team gathered around. Xiaotuan was the character who was going to drill where there was excitement. Seeing this, he was in a hurry and wanted to jump into No.1 pit. Ling Jingxuan grabbed brother tiger''s leg and got up and threw him on his rolling back: "save it. Children are not allowed to play with fire. Besides, your hands are too short to reach next time When Dad takes you on a picnic, he digs a small smokeless stove for you to play"What, dad knows to coax me."


    Riding on the rolling body, the little Tuan holds his chest in both hands, and his head twists in discomfort. A man is sulky. Jingxuan kneads his head helplessly and leans on brother Hu. He quietly waits for Xue Wuyang to finish his research.

 Chapter 741

    After looking around for a long time, a group of people finally found a way to get there. In a simple way, a smoke-free stove is to use a number of long flue pipes to disperse the smoke generated by the fire. In addition, the double-layer cover of wheat straw and soil on the flue can reduce the amount of smoke that can run out. Moreover, the fire-fighting is also safe, fast and convenient. As Ling Jingxuan said, this is indeed the safest way for a small group leader to infiltrate into the enemy''s rear The way to make a fire is just


    "How can you dig a smokeless stove for no reason? Jingxuan, what are you thinking about? "


    Xue Wuyang stands in the backlight and stares at him. With his understanding of Ling Jingxuan, he can''t do nothing about this. Is he trying to send someone to infiltrate the enemy''s rear to cooperate with others? Seems like it''s going to be hard right now? If it had been possible a few days earlier, Dongguo lost Tianmen pass for the first time in many years, or in the most tragic way. Now, let alone human beings, it is very difficult for flies to mix in. Ling Jingxuan could not have been unaware of this and should not have planned such a bottomless thing.


    As soon as he said, Qin Muyan and others frowned and looked at the past. Today, he is just like a porcelain doll. There is a little movement. They all have to be frightened for a long time. Ling Jingxuan, who is leaning against tiger brother, can''t help but laugh: "I said, are you? Can''t I stop thinking? Since I promised that I would not do it again, I would never. As for the matter of smoke-free stoves, Qin Muyan, you disperse to all the armies and teach all the kitchen leaders to dig smoke-free stoves. Today''s internal affairs will popularize the two armies. As for other matters, let''s go back to the commander-in-chief''s account in the afternoon. "


    It''s not good for the army to attack the city. With Yan Shengrui''s ability, I believe he can think of a way soon. However, he has no patience and continues to waste away. As soon as he attacked Shengjing City, they were released a day earlier. Moreover, xiaobaozi was still in Beiman, and he didn''t know what was going on. Although he didn''t say so, he was still very worried. He had already secretly told Yan Yi that Let him know if you have any news of baozi.


    "Yes, let''s go now. After the west, the master will ask you."


    Qin Muyan exchanged eyes with Li Ruhong, and they both clasped hands. Instead of letting the master get moldy, he should use his brain to move activities, as long as he did not go to the front battlefield or work hard.


    "I hope you really just use your brain, Jingxuan, don''t let everyone worry."


    Xue Wuyang took a deep look at him before he seriously said that the thing he fell down really scared him.


    "Yes, you''ve been nagging for many times. Moyan, you''re going now?"


    It''s not that he is ungrateful or ungrateful. The main reason is that he''s listening to these words. He wants to leave when he sees Qin Mu''s speech. Ling Jingxuan simply changes the topic. It''s enough for more than ten days. In fact, after he goes back, he plans to tell his lord of his family not to be so nervous. He''s really OK.


    "Well, go and teach them early. We''ll take care of lunch ourselves."


    After that, Qin Muyan left with Li Ruhong and his brothers. Ling Jingxuan led the small group to watch them, until they could no longer see them. Then he stepped forward: "let''s go to dinner, almost."


    When he said that he wanted to eat a large pot of vegetables today, he went directly to the direction where the cooks were busy. Xue Wuyang stood and watched them for a long time. He knew that it was very difficult for Ling Jingxuan to lie in bed without doing anything every day. However, Nao was shocked because he suddenly fell down, not to mention Yan Shengrui and their children? If he had an accident, Yan Shengrui and his son would be really crazy!


    "Princess, please!"


    Seeing them coming, a group of kitchen leaders quickly and rigidly stood up. On the table made up of several benches, there were several pots of vegetables and a potato roast meat, They can only see potatoes, a vegetable soup, basically only soup, and a pot of stewed Chinese cabbage. This is their meal. They can''t see much oil and water. The amount of food is still because they have to eat here. Under normal circumstances, only 20 or 30 dishes can have so many dishes. Most people can only cook rice in soup or simply support white rice.


    "You usually eat this? Can you eat enough? Don''t you hear that hundreds of big fat pigs are slaughtered every day? "


    Knowing that even if they were forced to sit down together, they would not dare to sit down. Ling Jingxuan took his small group and sat down on the stool. He picked up his chopsticks and turned over the potato stewed meat. However, he could see several pieces of meat. The potatoes were quite rotten, the stewed cabbage was still full of oil, and the soup could see a little oil. Compared with the embarrassment when he was just wearing more and more, he could not even afford to eat black noodles It''s much better, although, compared with their usual food, it''s really too poor.


    "We kill more than 100 big pigs every day, but we have too many people. It''s good. The son of the world gave us a lot of food and grass. Compared with the past, I don''t know how good it is. If you try it, princess, it may not be as good as the delicacies you usually eat, but we all cook them with our hearts."


    Take a careful look at him and see that he seems to be really easygoing. The soldier who had received them bravely stammered.


    "Don''t you know the delicacies? My concubine was born as a farmer. What kind of hard life have you hadAfter that, Ling Jingxuan took a pair of chopsticks and put Chinese cabbage into his mouth. It was impossible to say it was delicious, but at least it was delicious and delicious. It was not too much to eat. In terms of the army''s cooking, it was already very good. After tasting each dish, Ling Jingxuan kept calling out: "Wuyang, Lingyun, don''t stand up, come and eat. Who of you will get some food, everyone Don''t look at it. Eat it quickly. The food is not delicious when it is cold. "


    "Ah! Princess, I''m going to get you some food


    "Princess, please


    "Don''t disturb the princess."


    Seeing this, all the prim kitchens laughed shyly and happily. As the kitchen leaders who can''t go to the front to fight and can only cook for everyone in the rear like a girl, what else is more important than getting the princess''s affirmation? You know, most of them are from poor peasant families. They have never seen a few generals in their life, let alone princesses, and they are still at such close quarters.


    "Dad."


    "It''s delicious. You''re lucky, little Tuanzi. When the second brother and the third brother were as big as you, they couldn''t even eat black flour steamed buns. At that time, they were even thinner than xiaoleng. I remember that I couldn''t eat black noodles and wanted to eat rice. Your third brother said to help me pick up rice ears and make brown rice when others were harvesting rice straw Even now, his frugal habits have not changed. In addition to buying things for you, how many times have you seen him buy things for himself? There is a poem I don''t know if you have learned it. In the afternoon of weeding, sweat drips down to the soil. Who knows how hard it is to make money in the dish and every grain is hard. Xiaotuanzi, my father doesn''t know if you can understand it. Simply speaking, dad just hopes you don''t have to be picky about food. Eating meat is not good for your health. Isn''t it good to eat vegetarian occasionally? Although brown rice is not as delicious as white rice, it is more nutritious than white rice. It can not only promote gastrointestinal peristalsis, but also purify blood and strengthen physique. "


    Seeing Xiaotuan''s shriveled mouth that he didn''t want to eat, Ling Jingxuan grabbed a piece of stewed potato in his bowl before he yelled. He also nagged a lot of it. Even if it was only occasionally, he also hoped that the child could experience a different life. It would be bad to be too coy.


    "Oh


    I don''t know if he really understood. Although Xiaotuan was still very unhappy, she also took the initiative to pick up a bowl of chopsticks and tentatively put the potatoes into his mouth. Her face swelled into a ball, and her little Danfeng eyes closed as if she were dying. Ling Jingxuan, Xue Wuyang and Ling Yun were all staring at him, trying to see what kind of demon he was going to be


    "Well, delicious, Dad, I want more. People are hungry!"


    The next second, when they all thought that he would dislike him or even spit it out, xiaotuanzi actually showed his face and laughed. After finishing with them, he did not forget to turn around and give a thumbs up to the soldiers who were squatting on the side to eat: "uncle, the dishes you cooked are good to eat, wonderful!"


    "Thank you, little princess. If you like, eat more."


    Soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, a simple face showing a happy smile, Ling Jingxuan quietly exchange a look with Xue Wuyang Lingyun, it seems that their little league is not sensible, many things, he is selective to understand.


    "Little princess, try this cabbage."


    Lingyun saw the situation and quickly gave him a chopsticks of Chinese cabbage, small round of sweet smile: "thank you sister cloud!"


    Then he bowed his head and began to eat. Ling Jingxuan and Ling Yun, who sat on his left and right sides, served him with dishes one after another. He often claimed that he was a carnivore. The small group that had no meat and no joy actually ate two bowls of rice. Each of Ling Jingxuan, Xue Wuyang and Ling Yun, ate only one bowl.


    "I''m so full, Dad. I''m almost bursting."


    After eating and drinking enough, xiaotuanzi held one hand behind his waist, one hand touched his round stomach, and was satisfied with a smile. Ling Jingxuan fondly pinched his nose: "snacks, no matter how delicious they are, you can''t eat too much. Be careful that they are broken, and then they will become rotten dumplings."


    He knows that children don''t eat so much because they are delicious, but mainly because of what he said. He may not understand the later ones. The former words are very straightforward, and the children should understand them. In addition, potatoes are the children''s favorite no matter what age, so he naturally eats more and more.


    "No, don''t change into rotten dumplings. People will eat less in the future. Dad, don''t let them become rotten ones."


    Hearing that he was about to turn into a rotten dumpling, Xiaotuan was scared decisively. He rushed to his father''s arms, and Ling Jingxuan hugged him in a funny way. He saw that big steamed stuffed buns came with Zhou Changsheng, and Ling Jingxuan, who had already eaten enough, stood up one after another.


    "Dad, I heard that you are eating here. I went to another army today and just came back with Changsheng."


    Hundreds of thousands of people''s food and forage scheduling is also abnormal complex, he and Changsheng mountain are busy every day like the top.


    "Ha ha If you are too tired, take a rest at noon. Have you eaten yet


    Ling Jingxuan raised his hand and motioned for them to go back together, ready to go back with the walk, and eat by the way."Yes, I ate it from general Wei. How about you, dad? Haven''t you eaten the medicated food today


    "It doesn''t matter whether we eat medicated food or not, but we had a delicious meal this afternoon, right?"


    But what you do with your heart, no matter how it tastes, can be called delicious.


    "Yes, they are well fed."


    When xiaotuanzi Keng father returns to Keng father, he still gives full support when he should support his father. Ling Jingxuan smiles fondly and then says thoughtfully: "Xiaowen, please contact Jing Peng to see if we can buy eggs on a large scale in the whole country. The food of the soldiers is barely good, and the soup is a little too plain. Try to ensure that they can drink a bowl of egg soup every day Well, even if we lose ourselves, we should not lose the soldiers who work for our country. "


    It is absolutely impossible to say that their food is good, but in the army, it is already good. You know, the soldiers in the peace age of the 21st century don''t necessarily eat better than them. The only thing that he thinks is not so good is vegetable soup. It''s too plain. Basically, it''s just soup. Soldiers are going to fight in the front line. How can they drink like that?


    "Well, it''s good. It''s not easy to transport the eggs. It''s too easy to break. I''ll ask my uncle to buy chickens and ducks. The military headquarters of each partner will issue one chicken and duck every day. We''ll stew more soup and drink it three times. The price is about the same. Now we''re spending the same as burning money every day. We can''t save a little."


    As soon as he talked about money, Ling Wen was determined to make a careful calculation. Listening to his tone, he could not point out that it was painful. However, he did not refute Ling Jingxuan''s proposal, because he also agreed with his words, and no one could suffer from the soldiers defending the country.


    "Ha ha You can arrange it well. It''s good to improve them. "


    Throwing him an appreciative look, Ling Jingxuan suddenly feels that maybe it''s a good thing for his son to be stingy. This not only satisfies the soldiers, but also saves money for the Treasury. Why not?

 Chapter 742

    One by one, they were all wondering how he would suddenly teach the kitchen leaders to dig smoke-free stoves. Ling Jingxuan deliberately took a small group to take a nap, but he didn''t want to give them a good time. People who know him know him know that he never does meaningless things. For this reason, the generals of the two countries are so anxious that Yan Shengrui is helpless and indulgent If you think about it carefully, they do it too much. The daughter-in-law is not a person who is active, but he is definitely not a person who can lie in bed all day long and let them have three meals a day plus a night snack. It is very concession for him to endure so many days.


    "Well."


    On the big bed behind the handsome tent, Ling Jingxuan unconsciously uttered a groan. His eyes opened slowly. Sitting beside him, Yan Shengrui leaned forward: "wake up?"


    Today we won''t attack the city for the time being. The generals are very curious about the smoke-free stove. During Ling Jingxuan''s nap, which is not convenient for discussion, everyone went to the kitchen leader''s place to study, while he stayed with his daughter-in-law.


    "Well, how do you sit here? Don''t you sleep for a while


    Rubbing his eyes and sitting up, Ling Jingxuan looks at the inside of the bed. Xiaotuan Zi is no longer there. He can''t help but feel a little doubt. Yan Shengrui timely says, "Xiaotuan Zi has let long Zhang take him away. Now he may be studying with xiaoleng. Monk tiewazi says that they will take him in the afternoon."


    They all guessed what he might say or do. Although they did not agree with him, everyone acquiesced and let him use his mind. Otherwise, they would be the ones who would force him to turn the corner one day.


    "Oh, it''s just that I have something to tell you."


    Shake head a little to let the brain sober point, Ling Jingxuan raises the first way.


    "Ha ha I know you can''t be safe. Jingxuan, we are also worried about you. As long as you promise to have a regular and fixed-point rest every day, and not to overwork, I will promise you. "


    The tacit understanding between the husband and the husband is not deceiving. Yan Shengrui gets up and hands the ginseng soup on the table to him. Has he been suffocated in this period of time?


    "I thought it was going to take a bit of lip service to convince you."


    After taking the ginseng soup, Ling Jingxuan drank it with a smile. Yan Shengrui reached out to help him smooth his scattered hair: "more than ten days is your limit. If you don''t even know this, I don''t deserve to be your man. From the moment I know that you dug a smoke-free stove, I know that you will not connive us to continue to imprison your actions in the name of worry. The children also know that So the result of our discussion is that as long as you don''t work hard, Jingxuan, don''t give us a chance to send you back to the capital. "


    Yan Shengrui is against his forehead. His tone is gentle as if he can pinch the water. He is too important for each of them. No one can stand what happens to him.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry. I''m not a child any more. I''ll go to bed on time. I''ll take a nap at noon. Is that ok? "


    Holding his arm around his neck, Ling Jingxuan also made an active commitment in the face of the man''s active retreat. Last time, it was mainly because he had endured too many days before the war. On the first day of the battle, he was too worried about him. After all, the power of Dongguo was not blown out, and there would be no such situation in the future.


    Nodding, Yan Shengrui kisses his lip, and


    "The medicated food is still hot. Take it first."


    He even took a cup of hot medicated food and sent it to him. Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. Why did he ignore this? It''s not enough just to have free activities. He doesn''t want to eat those medicated meals any more.


    "Shengrui."


    "No, it''s for you to mend your body. You need more tonic. Don''t worry about the lack of herbs. Tiger brother and Dahei are very powerful. After Shanzi shows them the medicinal materials, they can find them accurately. They also bring back many rare ginseng. You can eat more. It''s full of people''s hearts."


    As soon as Ling Jingxuan made a pathetic expression, he refused to go back. Yan Shengrui picked up a spoon and fed him in person. Not only tiger brother and big black, but also round and round sometimes would follow him. Shuiling''er personally guarded the small stove to stew medicinal food for him every day. According to Shaonong, she always has a smell of Medicine on her body every day. No matter how she washes it, she doesn''t want it Do you smell good every day? It''s all for him.


    "You said that, do I dare not eat?"


    Unable to sigh a sigh, Ling Jingxuan opened his mouth and ate the meat in the spoon. His husband and wife ate one by one. A cup of medicated food soon came to the bottom. The rest of the soup lingjingxuan couldn''t drink, and Yan Shengrui didn''t force him. When Ling Jingxuan got up from bed, he couldn''t help but murmured: "I can''t tell which day I''m going to become a big group."


    Hearing what he said, Yan Shengrui couldn''t help laughing. If he really wanted to become a big Tuan, he couldn''t be happy. Like their little dumpling, he didn''t know how comfortable it was to hold the meat.


    About half an hour later, Sikong Tamarix Xue Wuyang, Sikong Hao, Wei chilishang, several generals of the two countries, together with Ling Jingxuan''s husband and his wife, gathered at the sand table in front of the Shuai tent. When all the people arrived, Ling Jingxuan, who was playing with the three-dimensional sand table, waved, and people could not help but gather around."I won''t say much nonsense. You''ll be busy later."


    Ling Jingxuan put some special red flags on the five cities, and then he picked up the Yan flag and the flag with Sikong. Starting from the first city on the left, the Yan character flag was inserted in front of the tower: "general Wei, this city is yours, general Qin, the second city is yours, general Zeng is the city in the middle, as for the remaining two, Prince Hao It''s yours. Don''t worry about asking questions. Listen to me. The siegers don''t have to arrange too much. It''s enough to divide them into groups of 10000 people. I''ve also learned from the cooks. In the morning, you can''t see clearly when it''s dark. You can catch the exact time and divide them into several groups from Yinshi At the beginning of the third quarter, they attacked the city in a trapezoid shape. Instead of fighting with their lives, they just pretended to attack the city on a large scale. As soon as they gathered their troops to fight back, they stopped attacking the city. After daybreak, you should remember that as long as you saw the smoke of cooking, you would attack the city immediately. In this way, several groups of people would attack again and again, making them too busy to cook and eat, At the end of the day, not only will they be hungry, but they will also be hit harder in terms of spirit. We will take advantage of this time to gather all our forces and win the five cities in one fell swoop. "


    When it comes to business, Ling Jingxuan''s expression is very serious. The most important thing to attack a city is to cooperate, then to win by wisdom, and finally to fight for the strength of the army.


    "At the end of the day, it''s no wonder that the princess will teach the kitchen leaders to dig smoke-free stoves. During a war, both the enemy and the US will look at each other''s cooking smoke to judge whether the other party is cooking or not. With the smoke-free stove, the other party doesn''t know whether we are cooking, so they have to tighten up at any time. But because of their hunger, they will definitely cook first. We are here When to attack is to cut off their rations. Princess, you are so fierce. In such a day, hunger is nothing, and the psychological blow is the biggest. "


    Zeng Shaorong suddenly felt that he had to give a thumbs up to Ling Jingxuan. In this way, not only was it not a problem to break the city, but also their casualties would be minimized. Because this method was a little ingenious, it could only be used once, so he decided to attack the five cities together. It was really wonderful. It was better than the plan they made in the morning. I don''t know how many times, he has been fighting all his life Only then did I know that war can still be fought like this.


    "Yes, if we use this strategy, we will have a lot of worry, but we must grasp the right timing, and only have one chance. If we miss it, we can''t do it."


    General Wei nodded his head and added cautiously. Other generals nodded one after another. Ling Jingxuan hooked his lips and laughed. His eyes swept them one by one: "this is going to test the abilities of the generals. The plan has been worked out. If you can''t even grasp an opportunity, it''s better to carry the cauldron for the army, and don''t lead the army to fight."


    All the generals on the scene changed their faces. These words were just naked insults to them. But Ling Jingxuan walked back and sat down as if he had not seen their expressions. Ling Yun timely brought tea to people who knew him. For example, Yan Shengrui and Xue Wuyang all knew that he must have deliberately stimulated the generals. Therefore, they did not come out Sound to help generals to speak means, can win five cities at the same time, depends on whether they can hate this breath.


    "Lord, princess, the last general is willing to make a military order here. If the city can not be broken tomorrow, he is willing to resign as a general and carry the cauldron for the whole army."


    Zeng Shaorong also knows Ling Jingxuan. He glances at the faces of the generals and doesn''t want them to misunderstand him. He is resolute and serious, kneeling in front of them on one knee. The military order is not a trifle. He must do it when he stands up. He is also a fight.


    "Oh?"


    Ling Jingxuan raises eyebrows and looks at Yan Shengrui. His husband and wife look at each other and smile. Sikong Hao on the other side seems to understand his meaning.


    "The last general is willing to issue a military order as well!"


    "In the end it will be too!"


    There are generals from two countries, not just their family. General Qin of Wei Dynasty looks at each other, kneels down beside Zeng Shaorong. They all know the seriousness of the military order. Although they are reluctant, they all know that what the princess said is right. They are the leading generals, so they don''t want to talk about the ability of unifying troops. If you look at every opportunity, you can see No, so that the whole army is on the verge of success. What qualifications do they have to lead the thousands of troops? It''s better to carry the cauldron.


    "Your Majesty, Lord, I will ask for a battle at the end of the day."


    "At the end of the war


    "At the end of the day, under their stimulation, the generals of the western state also knelt down one after another. How could they lose to the generals of the Qing state? Isn''t it a military order? Who is afraid of whom


    "What do you think, military adviser?"


    Sikong brothers look at each other, Sikong Hao resolutely kicks the ball to Ling Jingxuan.


    "Although my concubine is also a military division of the Western Kingdom, there is one thing that we can''t ignore. Prince Hao, I''m not familiar with all these generals under your command. It''s hard to arrange them to go out to war correctly. The plan has been decided. Prince Hao should arrange two brave generals to lead the troops to attack the city, otherwise If I fail, I will be responsible for it. "


    Who is Ling Jingxuan? Will you take over things that are not within your responsibility? Almost a few words blocked him from going back. By the way, he didn''t even have a chance to refute. Unless he deliberately made him bear the responsibility, sikonghao was not stupid. Naturally, he understood his meaning. Instead, he didn''t have any displeasure on his face. Instead, he laughed brightly. He liked Ling Jingxuan''s shrewd spirit.

 Chapter 743

    Li Yue Yinshi, according to Ling Jingxuan''s plan, the armies of Qing and Xi attacked the city at the same time in five routes, and when the smoke of cooking lit up, they attacked the city as soon as the enemy assembled. So repeatedly, they attacked the city more than three times at dawn. All the Eastern defenders of the five cities felt a little tired of running for their lives. What they didn''t know was that this was just the beginning.


    "What''s up ahead?"


    When Yin Shi Yan Shengrui gets up, Ling Jingxuan wakes up, but he doesn''t get up. He just lingers with him for a while and tells him to be careful. Even if it''s over, Yan Shengrui leaves Yan Si to protect him, and he continues to sleep in his cage. It''s already time for Xiaotuan to learn the rhythm of playing in the morning and in the afternoon. He hasn''t come to play with him today According to the map of the eastern Kingdom, Lede made the cities in front of them and the surrounding conditions on the sand table. According to the different geographical environment of each city, he drew up a lot of siege strategies corresponding to this era.


    "Our army has been charging for more than ten times. I''m afraid that the East has been beaten for a long time? Princess, your idea is really good. At present, we don''t have any casualties. The psychological line of the other party is going to collapse. "


    Yan Si has no hidden place. He gives him a thumbs up with a smiley face. Yan Shengrui will keep him down. It is estimated that he is more lively than Yan Yi and can make Ling Jingxuan happy?


    "Ha ha I just learned today that the commander of the four shadow guards will flatter. "


    "Poof..."


    A light glance at him, Ling Jingxuan deliberately teases him. Ling Yun Shui ling''er and long Zhang, who are busy making clothes for the children, all burst out laughing. Yan Si is stunned for a short time, and then hangs a ruffian smile: "my subordinate is not flattering. I really admire the princess. By the way, do you worry about the defeat of any general? If anyone fails, will they really be punished for carrying the cauldron? "


    How else to say that he is thick skinned. Look, like nobody, his skin is thicker than the walls of the east country.


    "A word from a gentleman can never be recalled! What''s more, they all set up military orders, how can they play games? "


    He put the flag in his hand on the sand table. Ling Jingxuan held his chest in his hands and looked at the sand table full of flags. He repeatedly simulated the actual combat in his mind. Until he determined that there was no mistake, he pulled back the flag on the sand table: "they are all professional. Do you want to believe them, or do you have no confidence in Shengrui?"


    From the beginning, he did not worry about failure. The five cities broke down together. It is estimated that the five leading generals of Qingxi are holding their breath, and none of them will allow themselves to be the one who is lagging behind. In addition, there are Shengrui and Prince Hao in charge of the commander-in-chief. It is difficult to make mistakes, and it doesn''t matter who really fails. Although this kind of strategy can only be used once, it will undoubtedly It will be easier to attack the city in the future.


    "I don''t dare. My subordinates just ask casually."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Si repeatedly waved his hand. If the LORD heard this, he could not be punished.


    "No news from Beiman?"


    He didn''t tease him any more. Ling Jingxuan asked casually, playing with the flag shape in his hand. Xiao baozi didn''t know what was going on. Although from a rational point of view, Xiao baozi practiced martial arts since childhood. It should be OK to run for his life, but Change is often unexpected, in case of any data can not be prevented.


    "Not yet. It''s almost time to calculate. But the princess is worried about the king of Wu County?"


    Speaking of this, Yan Si was a little more serious. If he had not received the news that the Qing state was going to war with the east country, he would not have taken people back. Looking for people on the grassland was far from as simple as usual. In addition, with a large army just passing by, it was difficult for him to determine the whereabouts of the king of Wujun.


    "Can you not worry?"


    There is no denying that Ling Jingxuan made different city changes according to the map. Big Baozi and xiaotuanzi have different meanings for him than Xiaobei and xiaotuanzi. Although they are all his sons and he loves them the same, big Baozi and xiaobaozi have gone through too much with him, which means more in his heart than his own son. They can be said to be father and son It can also be said that he was a friend and brother. If it wasn''t for them, his whole life trajectory would have been greatly different. Maybe he would not have known and loved Shengrui. In terms of his character, if there were no steamed stuffed bun, he would have left Lingjia village and left Lingjia Village to enjoy his second life.


    "Then I.."


    "Newspaper, do not call the city urgent!"


    Before Yan Si''s words were said, the voice of the scouts sounded outside. Without waiting for them to respond, the scouts opened the tent door and came in, kneeling on one knee in front of Ling Jingxuan and respectfully handed him a letter.


    "Is Xiaobei here?"


    When he opened the envelope and saw the contents on it, Ling Jingxuan frowned. It has been about two months since xiaobaozi went on the expedition. Xiaobei is afraid that Xiaoqi came instead of Xiaoqi? What a worrying bear boy!


    "Go back and tell the king of the town that I know and let the northern Princess come to see me."


    If you don''t tell him clearly in person, the child may point out that he will lead his troops to Beiman. Maybe he still has the edict of Xiao Qi. Even Shaoqing and Yun Han will not be able to do anything about them. In addition, Yun Hanben is extremely worried. Maybe he will support him. Now they are fighting ahead, so the base camp can''t be chaotic."Yes."


    The scouts retreated with their fists. Yan Si frowned and said, "princess, why don''t you send them to pick up the northern governor?"


    He can think of, Yan Si can also think of, thunder Corps always only listen to the princess, also recognize the princess, even if the northern Sheriff takes out the imperial edict, they will also take him over.


    "No, if Xiaobei doesn''t even listen to me, it''s useless for anyone to pick it up."


    Ling Jingxuan vetoed his proposal without thinking about it. Although the number of thunder Corps is small, it has a very important decisive role in the war. He will never let them leave the battlefield until he has to.


    "Yes."


    Knowing his temperament, Yan can only give up, but his frown has not been released. Time goes by, and the siege continues. The soldiers have already changed their meals and finished their study in the morning. Xiaotuanzi comes to Shuai''s tent with a small satchel on his back and rides his little red horse. When he sees long Zhang, who is already waiting at the gate of Shuai''s tent, Xiaotuan jumps off his horse and runs Go.


    "Auntie, are you waiting for me? They are hungry. Do you have anything to eat? "


    "Yes, lunch is ready. How is your study today? Look, you''re hot. Go to the tent and have a bowl of cool mung bean porridge. "


    Long Zhang''s smile was full of heartache as she led him to go inside. She knew that the loving mother had failed so much that she couldn''t help spoiling the little princess any more. But she just couldn''t help it. If the princess hadn''t ordered her specially, she would have gone to study with him as usual. She couldn''t help it. The princess was so cute and considerate that she couldn''t give up.


    "Of course, my brother praised his handwriting, Dad..."


    Ao Jiao finished, the corner of his eyes swept to Ling Jingxuan. Xiaotuan decided to break away from his hand and ran in the past. Ling Jingxuan put down his work and squatted down to catch him: "I heard your voice all the way. What words did you write? I got the appreciation of iron warlords?"


    In fact, Ling Jingxuan knows that although xiaotuanzi always says that he doesn''t like reading and writing, his handwriting is still very good among his peers. Maybe it has something to do with watching his brothers read and practice calligraphy since he was a child. From the gesture of holding the pen to the impartial writing, and then to the seriousness of writing, he has done everything in place. It is not like xiaoleng that they must start from the most elementary level ¡£


    "Xiaotuanzi, my brother taught us to write our own names today, but xiaotuanzi has two names. Today I write xiaotuanzi, and tomorrow I write Yan Xiaoling. My brother said that xiaotuanzi''s three characters are very simple. I write very well, but Yan Xiaoling is very difficult. Let me go early tomorrow and practice more. Why do you want to give me a name that is difficult to write?"


    Holding his neck, Xiaotuan pouted and obviously didn''t like the name Yan Xiaoling.


    Ling Jingxuan couldn''t help but flick his forehead, hugging him and sitting down beside him: "xiaotuanzi is a nickname, just like the second brother''s name is big baozi or Lingwen, the third brother''s name is xiaobaozi or Lingwu, and the birth brother''s name is tiewazi. It''s easy for everyone to remember. Yan Xiaoling is your official name, which was conceived by your father and King at that time You took it when you went out for the war. It contains the father''s love for father and you. Don''t you like it? "


    Yan Xiaoling''s name implies a lot of things, far more than what he said, so xiaotuanzi is the happiest one among their brothers.


    "In this way, I will try my best to like my name. Dad, how did you conceive of me? Are you just like some aunts with big stomachs, tuck them into your stomach and take them out again?"


    Well, xiaotuanzi tilted his head to think about it. It was just that he didn''t reject his own name. However, there were more and more speechless problems. Lingyun and others nearby couldn''t help blushing. Ling Jingxuan said helplessly: "it''s not you who put it in, but you are born after the blood fusion of father and father. When you grow up, you will know what''s going on Come on, let''s have dinner


    Tell him again, he is afraid that he will ask how their blood is fused again. Alas It doesn''t seem like a good thing to have a son who is not ashamed to ask questions.


    "Well, Dad, there''s another problem."


    Xiaotuan nodded his head cleverly, and then, as if he thought of something, he held his hand and raised his head and said, "Daddy, would you like to give Xiaotuan a real sister again?"


    "Ha?"


    Ling Jingxuan was so stupid that he squatted down for a while to help him tidy up his clothes. His collar looked like a casual way: "isn''t Xiaotuan a sister? Why do you want a sister again? "


    Didn''t he always like Xiao liu''er very much, and he drew some pictures from time to time to let Yun Han take them back to liu''er?


    "Because I told them that I was also a brother and had a lovely sister. Brother Yang didn''t believe it. He also said that only my father gave birth to my sister. Did you think brother Yang was too much? Xiao liu''er is clearly his sister. "


    Small group son pouts a mouth son discontented to say the story again, Ling Jingxuan eyes flash, quietly give Yan si a look, Yan Si understanding of the retreat, Ling Jingxuan this pull small round son said: "he said wrong, you forget Liu Er is also the daughter of Uncle Chu? Uncle Chu is also my father''s brother, so even if liu''er was not born by his father, he is also your sister. Blood relationship can''t prove anything. You don''t understand it. When you grow up, you will... ""I''ll understand. I hate it. Dad does it every time."


    Before lingjingxuan said anything, he let the little Tuanzi take it. Ling Jingxuan grinned and rubbed his head: "that''s it. As for the matter whether dad wants to give you a sister, it needs your father and King''s cooperation. What if it''s a younger brother?"


    According to his previous three sons, the probability of the fourth son is too high. Although he is not like those parents in modern society, he can''t even marry his daughter-in-law when he has too many sons, but all of them are sons. It seems that there is something about it? Take a look at Zeng Houfu, six brothers, all feel headache.


    "The younger brother is better. Xiaotuanzi will play with him. I have even thought of my name. Later, my sister will be called xiaowanzi or Xiaopi. Do you think it''s good for you, dad?"


    "Well Do you really want to open a pasta shop? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Ling Jingxuan was silly on the spot. He helped his forehead and howled. The long Zhang family and others all couldn''t help laughing. They couldn''t see that Xiao Jun Wang was still a good name maker, Xiao Wan Zi and Xiao PI Zi. Is this the rhythm of the princess giving birth to twins?


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t laugh! Don''t laugh. They are very serious. "


    Xiaotuanzi broke his father''s hand and protested seriously on his face. Is it not good for small balls and small skins? He thought about it for a long time. In the morning, when he told the birth brother and Qing brother, they all agreed with him. They also said that Dad would be very happy and disgusted. They would know to laugh at him.


    It turns out that everything was ordered by iron warlord and Yan Shangqing. No wonder Xiaotuan would ask for it, and no wonder they didn''t come back with Xiaotuan. They must be hiding somewhere, holding their stomachs and laughing at this time?

 Chapter 744

    Brother Yang in xiaotuanzi''s mouth is also one of the four children Ling Jingxuan left him as a companion. Because xiaotuanzi said something unintentionally, Ling Jingxuan quietly sent him away. They were all the people who accompanied xiaotuanzi. They were all seven or eight years old. They had such experience. They should know how to distinguish what to say and what not to say. Liu''er''s business is not up to him to discuss.


    For this reason, xiaotuanzi is not without trouble, but because Ling Jingxuan told him that someone was going to adopt him, he would have his own parents in the future, and he would have a good life, Xiaotuanzi did not make any more fuss. Xiaotuan, who did not know how to distinguish right from wrong, was easy to bluff, but the rest of the children were different. They all knew that xiaoyangzi must have made something wrong, otherwise Ling Jingxuan would not send him away. This is also a wake-up call to them, secretly wary of not making mistakes. Ling Jingxuan saw everything in the background of his eyes and didn''t say anything more Well, he hopes that they will be like xiaohuzi and Changsheng Dashan. If they have the ability in the future, he will release them, and let them gain fame and serve the country. Other things, you don''t have to care.


    The siege of the city was as smooth as Ling Jingxuan expected. After a bloody battle at night, five cities were captured at the same time. The general of Dongguo who guarded the city was obviously not as brave as Zhou Sheng. Many people abandoned the city and fled, leaving disabled soldiers and people in the city. Dongguo was really evil enough to go to this son and didn''t let the people evacuate. In the chaos, many people were They were mistakenly killed by their own soldiers or soldiers from both countries. However, after the city was captured, the three brothers, Yan Shengrui and sikonghao, decided at the same time to let their military doctors treat the disabled soldiers and civilians in eastern China. They also sent an urgent official letter. As long as the people did not take the initiative to attack them, they should not disturb the people, otherwise they would be punished by military law!


    In addition to the casualties of 20000 soldiers on the first day of the war, the casualties of the day when the city was broken were less than 20000. At the same time, they seized countless supplies and captured tens of thousands of soldiers of the state of Dongguo. It can be said that the greatest victory was won with the smallest casualties. Ling Jingxuan said that the people never care who the emperor is. They only care about whether they can live and work in peace and work and live a good life Seeing that the United forces of the two countries are so benevolent and righteous, they not only did not hurt them, but also helped them bury the bodies of their relatives who died by mistake, treated their wounded for free, and regarded them as their own people. People''s hearts are made of flesh. How can we not be grateful?


    Three days later, after the battlefield was cleaned up, the mood of the people was calmed down. Yan Shengrui, Si konghoo, led the army into the middle of the city. Ten thousand soldiers were assigned to guard the other four cities. The people in the city did not say a warm welcome, but did not show any overt behavior. When Yan Xiaobei came to the north, they just settled down and planned to continue to lead the army to take advantage of the situation pursuit!


    "Xiao Bei says hello to my father and father!"


    In the temporary house, Yan Xiaobei, dressed in blue robes, kneels down to salute Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan respectively. After a blink of an eye, he almost disappeared for half a year.


    "Get up, how is the situation in Beijing?"


    Yan Shengrui waved his hand and asked in a Ningsheng voice. Knowing that their father and son were reunited, Sikong Tama and others had never come. The house was full of their family and sons, including Yan Yi and others and the thunder team.


    "Fortunately, everything is under the control of the seventh elder brother. The emperor said that he would let his father and father rest assured that he would fight in front of him, and that he would not satisfy you first, no matter if he wanted things and money, and if the State Treasury was exhausted, he would not satisfy you first. Not long ago, the southern kingdom and southern Xinjiang also sent a large number of medicinal materials. The South Lord said that they could not help and had no money. The only thing they had was medicinal materials The medicinal materials in southern Xinjiang were sent to Tuoba''s home by Yao Shao Zhu and handed in by Tuoba''s family. It''s said that many precious medicinal materials were collected by Wusun tribe, who contacted each tribe on their own initiative. Their meaning was similar to that of the southern leader, and they wished our army victory in advance. "


    Yan Xiaobei stood up and sat down in his first position. The medicine sent by Nanguo and Nanjiang can be described as timely rain. Although as early as many years ago, my father''s pharmaceutical factory began to prepare various medicines needed in the battlefield. In order to save time and space and facilitate storage, transportation and use, most of those medicinal materials were made into pills, but once the war started, the number of wounded soldiers would be reduced In addition to grain, it can be said that the most important and consumed medicine is medicinal materials.


    "Well, the medicinal materials are sent to the front battlefield. You can see that we broke through Tianmen pass and broke the second barrier of the eastern Kingdom two days ago. Then the army will go straight in and fight all the way to Shengjing city. The supply of grain and grass must not go wrong."


    It''s deceiving to say that it''s no surprise. Nanguo, after all, is a subordinate country of Qing state, and there are young sons circling in the middle. Jun Yuanhang has to send him if he doesn''t want to. However, Yao family and Wu sun Bu in southern Xinjiang are surprised. It seems that Jingxuan''s reforms against southern Xinjiang have gradually worked out, and southern Xinjiang is getting better and better. They feel the good government and understand it naturally It''s going to pay off.


    "There is no need for my father to worry about food and supplies. At present, in addition to the Ministry of war, the eldest cousin and the younger uncle Liushu, the prince of Fu is also calling on the princes to raise materials. The second uncle has personally issued several official letters, ordering the whole country to support the war. Now we are not short of food, but lack of ships to transport grain. The military department has ordered people to build large ships overnight."


    In the past, they were poor, and they were very tight in fighting. When the former Emperor was in power, he often borrowed money from Zeng Shaoqing, often without repayment. But in the end, he gave Yun han to Zeng Shaoqing, which can be regarded as even. Now it is different. The Treasury is full, the monarchs and officials are united, and the event that they annihilated 100000 troops of northern barbarians has been spread all over the country In the process of spreading, the people all over the country are boiling with blood. It can be said that they are all United. There is no need to worry about the grain and grass problem. There are even some people who voluntarily help to transport grain and grass and military supplies. For the first time in recent decades, the monarchs, ministers and people have made concerted efforts!"Raising money belongs to raising money. When we go back, we tell Xiao Qi that we should not increase taxes on the people. If the Treasury is empty, we can accumulate it slowly. If the people''s hearts are cold, we can''t earn back."


    The two never heard of their father''s and son''s real support.


    "Father, don''t worry, there are people who have proposed to increase taxes, but they have been rejected by the seventh elder brother. Your teaching has always been remembered by seventh brother!"


    In fact, many courtiers put forward this matter. After all, it was done in the past, but who trained Yan Xiaoming? His ideas are often different from those of ordinary people. Although he is still young, he has already possessed the imperial domineering spirit. He always talks and does things with the sole authority of dancing, and is not allowed to be criticized by others. However, he will listen to the advice that should be heard. As an emperor, he is undoubtedly qualified.


    "Well, that''s good. Xiao Qi sent you here because of Xiao Wu?"


    Nodding, Ling Jingxuan takes the initiative to mention the matter of Xiaobao, but it can''t be bypassed in any case. He has received the news that he wants to send no one to intercept him. It seems that he has been ordered by Xiao Qi to lead his troops to look for Xiaowu.


    "Brother Qi is worried about Xiaowu. I''m also worried. We didn''t dare to Tell ye Nai, Huang Nana, Auntie and they, Dad, Xiaowu Any news? "


    When Yan Xiaobei heard the speech, the smile on his face disappeared. God knows how shocked they were when they got the news. The seventh emperor called him into the palace all night. Originally, he wanted to come in person. Later, he stopped him under the advice of him and his second uncle and uncle Chengzhen. This time, he alone gave him 20000 horses, and asked him to bring Xiaowu back safely, but Uncle Chu was not there He informed his father before he arrived at buming City, and his father immediately sent people back to intercept him. He may have entered the hinterland of Beiman by now.


    "No, but don''t worry. The people you brought will stay and go back to tell Xiao Qi that Xiaowu is my son. I''m more worried than any of you. But how big is the vast grassland? Don''t mention tens of thousands of people, even hundreds of thousands of people can''t be spread out. With his martial arts skills, xiaoqingxiaohuzi and Xiaohei are there. At least it''s OK to protect his life. It''s time for him to suffer. "


    Ling Jingxuan''s expression and voice are very gentle, but the tone is unquestionable. The battlefield is chaotic enough, and they can''t make any more chaos. Xiaobaozi should come back safely.


    "Dad..."


    Looking at him deeply, Yan Xiaobei couldn''t say a word for a long time. Yan Shengrui timely said: "Jingxuan means what I mean. Calculate the time, the Northern Expedition army should almost send back the news. Otherwise, you can stay at the border for a while and wait for the news of Xiaowu to return."


    The Northern Expeditionary Army is a hasty March. Even if they have met the northern barbarians and fought countless times, they can''t send the news back. Only when they return after a great victory or defeat can they get the exact military report.


    "Well, I''ll stay and help my father and father."


    After a little consideration, Yan Xiaobei can only nod his head and agree. He knows his father and father. Since they have said so, there is no possibility of further discussion. According to the small group on Ling Jingxuan, he looks back and forth at them, and dada runs to Yan Xiaobei: "brother, are you finished? Is Xiaotuan ready to talk? "


    From childhood to adulthood, xiaotuanzi has formed the good habit of playing quietly and alone when everyone talks about business. However, as soon as the business is over, he can make a fuss immediately.


    "Ha ha What does Xiaotuan want to say


    Seeing his beloved little brother, Yan Xiaobei decisively smiles and reaches out to hold him up and place him on his leg. Xiaotuan Zi puts his arm around his neck and prints a wet kiss on his face: "big brother, people miss you so much. Have you seen Xiaotuan''s letter to you? I''ll tell you, dad has promised to give Xiaotuan a younger sister. I''ll be a brother again in the future, What''s more, people also know brother Leng, they and many other soldiers'' uncles. They all love Xiaotuan Zi and give me a lot of things. Besides, my father and his wife, they love me most... "


    As soon as the chatterbox was opened, xiaotuanzi decisively turned into a small chatter and talked to him incessantly. Ling Wentie and other people beside him couldn''t help laughing, but Yan Shengrui squinted at his daughter-in-law, put his arm around his neck, and whispered to him, "do you promise to give him a sister? Should Wang try harder? "


    He also wants a daughter. It''s better to be like Jingxuan like xiaotuanzi. He will certainly spoil him.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t turn his eyes in anger. When did he promise? The son of a bitch pit him again. Besides, who said it must be his daughter, and maybe it''s a meat ball. One meat ball is enough to pit dad. If he has another, how can he live? Don''t let the Tuanzi brothers die?


    "Ha ha I feel so good! "


    Yan Shengrui probably knows what''s going on when he hears the speech. However, can he say that xiaotuanzi''s father''s pit is good this time? In his usual words, that is, Bang Bang Da!

 Chapter 745

    The armies of the two countries made a slight adjustment in the five cities. Yan Shengjiao ordered people to send nearly 20000 soldiers with minor injuries back to buming City, accompanied by a medical boy. Some of the more seriously injured soldiers could not do without their treatment and care. At the same time, with the 20000 people brought by Yan Xiaobei, Yan Shengrui transferred 50000 people from the army headquarters of Ye to fill the ranks of Zeng Shaorong, Qin general and Wei general In order to meet the needs of the next war, the west side also added 100000 troops. Moreover, Sikong Tam personally ordered the crown prince Si kongqi who stayed in Yuncheng of the western state to keep in touch with buming city. Once the northern army of the Qing state failed and was attacked by the northern barbarians, they should spare no effort to help them.


    However, their worries seemed superfluous. In mid May, just as the army was ready to move on, the Northern Expeditionary Army finally got good news. As the army headquarters of the northern Manchu dragon evil king and the Han King were still in civil war, the Northern Expedition army, which marched into the hinterland of Beiman in four ways, killed one of Beiman by surprise, destroyed the new Longting of Beiman, and captured Beiman by Yuan Shaoqi''s army Thousands of people, including the northern man prime minister, the official in charge, the king of Han of all walks of life, bravely won the whole army!


    As for Xiao baozi, it should be said that he was not lucky or lucky. Soon after entering the grassland, the young eagle team led by him met a tribe of Beiman. After a bloody battle, although thousands of enemies were wiped out, about 100 people were injured and killed. Seeing that the team was going to be paralyzed, Xiao Hei found the wolves on the grassland and ordered them to protect him They approached the army, and finally joined yuan Shaoqi''s army with wolf father. Originally, they were safe. Who knows


    When Yuan Shaoqi''s troops entered the Dragon Court, the Dragon evil king led the remnant troops to escape. Xiaobaozi, however, threw himself away from the army and chased after him with the young eagle team. The king of longxie was famous for his bravery and bravery. Although xiaobaozi finally put the enemy down with poison, the young eagle team lost more than half of it. For Xiaobao, this was undoubtedly a huge blow, as Yuan Shaoqi said in his letter I don''t really understand, but he has already let xiaobaozi lead the young eagle team to return first. Now the northern barbarian army has been killed by them, and it is impossible to completely annihilate it. Then the army will gradually return to buming city. Generally speaking, they have won the northern expedition!


    "Dad, Xiao Wu must be very sad."


    It is no doubt that this is the first time for the young soldiers to slip to the battlefield.


    "He has to get used to it."


    Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Xiao baozi''s wish is to be a general. How can he lead a war without sacrifice? No general can guarantee that he will only win or lose in his whole life, including Shengrui and Prince Hao, who are known to be always victorious, and even himself. Xiaobaozi is still small, and his life is still very long. As long as he still adheres to his dream, such casualties will be experienced many times in his life. If he can''t stand up for the first time, how can he face the countless future Times?


    "Dad..."


    "The princess is right. Any general should be used to death. When Wu Jun Wang was only 10 years old, he would dare to take 500 people into the hinterland of Beiman, and annihilate thousands of Beiman tribes and kill the king of dragon evil at the cost of 100 and half of them. This is a great feat. If he only sticks to the casualties and ignores their achievements, he is not qualified Everyone has come here like this. So does Ben Wang. Instead of worrying about his sadness, the son of heaven should think about how to relieve him. "


    In his opinion, the king of Wujun has done a good job this time. Many adults can''t lead hundreds of people into the hinterland of Beiman and kill so many people of Beiman. You know, Beiman is famous for its bravery and good at fighting. Everyone is a soldier. Even three-year-old children are striding on horses. His meritorious deeds are enough for others In the most important history of life.


    "That''s it, Xiaowen, Xiaobei, tiewazi, Shangqing, and Dashan Changsheng. I know what you are thinking, but this is the best news for us. After this time, I believe Xiaowu will also grow. Let''s wait until he comes back."


    Yan Shengrui''s eyes swept them one by one. When he was 14 years old, he went out with his royal aunt''s father. He also took his men into the rear of the enemy forces in spite of his imperial edict. Although he captured the prince of the eastern Kingdom at that time, almost all the soldiers he took were damaged. Everyone''s first time could not be perfect. However, where could there be no casualties? In his personal opinion, Xiaowu has done more than he did this time. However, when he comes back, he should still be punished. If there are no rules, there will be no place for him to play games in the army?


    "Yes, father."


    The people named by name, you look at me, I look at you, under the leadership of Yan Xiaobei, they all stand up and clasp hands and bow.


    "Dad, why should the third brother be sad?"


    The voice of small group son doubt is like a clear current glide, Ling Jingxuan reaches out to hold him, low voice way: "because his capricious killed a lot."


    Originally, he had arranged for them to accumulate a few more nearly impossible, no casualties, and then let them fly. Unexpectedly So all the plans can''t keep up with the changes. Everything has its own destiny. Maybe after this time, his little buns can really grow up."Oh, but father Wang, they also died a lot of people when they were fighting. Why isn''t father sad?"


    In the army, there is no need to stay at home. Xiaotuan likes to run around. Naturally, he has heard a lot about casualties.


    "Ha ha Little bastard, do you know how to draw inferences from one instance? You can''t be immortal in a war. From the overall situation, your third brother has done a good job, but he took people out secretly without his father. No matter how much merit he has made, you can''t erase it. Remember, before you are an adult, you must tell your father and father or your brother where to go. Don''t learn from your third brother, let us worry and know Is it? "


    Seize the opportunity, Ling Jingxuan decisively gave him an opportunity to educate, the child can be compared to small steamed stuffed bun can toss, in the future, it is uncertain how many things will make.


    "Yes, xiaotuanzi is obedient and won''t worry Dad."


    Small group son sweet smile, Ling Jingxuan can''t help but laugh: "used to make people happy, I hope you really won''t let dad worry, otherwise dad will break your little butt!"


    "No, people''s buttocks are full of meat, pain!"


    Hearing this, Xiaotuan retreated from his body and covered his small buttocks nervously and comically. Originally, he was in a rather heavy mood because of the news from the Beizheng army. The whole group couldn''t help laughing at the news. Routuanzi could do nothing but play tricks to amuse them. In a dull and boring army full of death at any time, they would always have an instant The feeling of liberation.


    In late May, before xiaobaozi came back, the armies of the two countries continued to march forward. They went all the way to several cities. According to the past practice, every time they took a city, the army would take a little rest and pacify the people. Even if they left, they only left 10000 people to watch the fortress pool. There was no riot in the rear, and there were several successive victories It was the winning Eastern army. The morale of the eastern expedition army was greatly improved and invincible. On the contrary, the eastern * * team lost cities in a row. More and more generals abandoned the city and fled. At the same time, they left behind the common people and the people''s will. Even some of the eastern soldiers captured by the eastern expedition army were frustrated and asked to join the army. However, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan were not like him They wanted to put them into the army, but let those prisoners form a special army to fight against the regular army of the East with them under the banner of abandoning soldiers of the East, so as to warn the soldiers and the people of the East that they are not cruel and merciless.


    In October, dozens of Zhang wide canals blocked the way of the eastern expeditionary army. Across the river, the eastern city of Linjiang was on the opposite side of the river. Qilian City hoarded 200000 troops in Linjiang city. Once they forcibly crossed the river, the army would pour out and might be killed before they landed. This situation was extremely unfavorable to the army, and it was like a rainbow of momentum all the way to the East The army had to stop for a while.


    "There are two problems. One is that we can''t cross the river without a boat, and the other is that even if we cross the river, the East army on the shore will forcibly intercept us. If we don''t solve these two problems, we will be unable to move."


    In the commander''s tent, Yan Shengrui and sikongtama brothers are leading the generals of the two countries to discuss countermeasures. Ling Jingxuan sits on the side of the sand table and studies the geographical situation of both sides of the Strait, trying to find a way to let the army forcibly cross the Strait and minimize the casualties as far as possible. Xue Wuyang is with him, and Yan Xiaobei has already got the news of xiaobaozi Back, with the young eagle team back to buming City, for some reason, temporarily decided to go back to the capital with Yan Xiaobei. I believe that he will come to the army soon.


    "I don''t know if the river will freeze when it gets colder?"


    Sikong Hao held his chest in both hands. Generally, many rivers in the Western kingdom would freeze in December. If the Grand Canal in the East would freeze, maybe they would be able to cross. Even if the enemy were waiting on the opposite bank, they would have the strength to fight.


    "It''s not very realistic to freeze. A few people used to be OK. Our two armies together have nearly one million troops. Even if the river is frozen, we can''t bear such a heavy weight. A few people are about the same. But if there are a few people, the east country has another 200000 troops waiting for us, let alone the warm climate in East China. It is not as big as the north-south temperature difference between the two countries They are still unknown. Now our morale is high and we have been stagnant for a long time. I''m afraid the morale of the army will be unstable. "


    Yan Shengrui denied his proposal without even thinking about it. Qilian City, relying on its natural danger, would gather 200000 troops in a city. He made it clear that he didn''t want them to pass easily, but they couldn''t afford to wait.


    "Then the soldiers will have to build boats all night long?"


    Picking eyebrows, Sikong Hao looked back and forth at Sikong Tama and Yan Shengrui. The two armies had been fighting together for several months and had already become one.


    "Well, I''m afraid that''s the only way."


    Yan Shengrui''s expression is also very heavy. Along the way, how many difficulties and dangers they have experienced and how many cities have been broken, there is no reason why they are blocked by a canal.


    "In my opinion, should I ask our military adviser for advice?"


    Sikong Tama looks at Ling Jingxuan with a certain meaning. People follow his line of sight and see that he has been deducing something on the sand table. After getting along for so long, even those who don''t know him know that he never does any unnecessary things. What strategies should he have thought of to watch his endless deduction?

 Chapter 746

    "Did you think of anything?"


    Yan Shengrui went over and gathered his cloak for him. The climate in East China was warm, but it was a little chilly in October. Things had been hovering in their hearts a few months ago. Their father and son began to pay attention to his cold prevention and keeping warm for fear that he would have a cold and fall asleep again.


    "It can be said that I thought of it, or I didn''t think of it. At present, this situation is a dead end. It''s hard to crack in the ordinary way, so we can only use that."


    Shaking his head, Ling Jingxuan''s rare look is serious. God has too much love for Dongguo. Even if the Tianmen pass, now there is a grand canal. With so much natural danger, it is no wonder that Dongguo can stand still. In this age of cold weapons, crossing the Grand Canal is undoubtedly death. No matter how many soldiers are dissatisfied with the loophole, unless explosives are re used Bag, and you can''t use bronze giant bird this time.


    "That? You said Explosive bag? "


    Yan Shengrui frowned, but others looked as if they saw hope. If there was one, they would not have to fight close to each other. They could have captured Linjiang city with little effort, but Don''t they have no explosive bags? With this in mind, everyone''s eyes are dark. Since the princess fell down, the prince has not asked him to make explosive bags, and only the princess can make them.


    "Yes."


    Ling Jingxuan nodded. Yan Shengrui frowned and said, "no, it takes too much effort to make explosive bags. I''d rather work harder than make you too tired."


    No victory is more important than him. He doesn''t want him to work too hard, and finally In short, it can''t work!


    "Who told you I could do it myself?"


    Ling Jingxuan is not angry and laughs. Although he is worried about the leakage of the production method of the explosive bag, he can teach Qin Muyan that they are trustworthy.


    "Are you sure?"


    If so, try it.


    When did he even have no credit? Ling Jingxuan really did not know whether to cry or to smile: "sure and sure, you come here."


    Ling Jingxuan picked up a stick to draw a clear river course on the sand table. After placing cities, troops and surrounding mountains on both sides, he said, "within three days, I can make explosive bags made, but it is a huge problem to deliver them to the shore or throw them directly into the city, so I need to be big First of all, Shengrui and Prince Hao, in three days, you have to ask the soldiers to build ten big ships. The ships should be surrounded by dense scarecrows to prevent the enemy from shooting with bows and arrows. Of course, there is no way to fully defend them, or it may be injured by accident. Therefore, a cabin sufficient to accommodate hundreds of people should be built at the stern of the ship, and the Scarecrows on the deck should be placed in the middle Stone tools. Secondly, I will ask people to set the explosive package to explode after 10 minutes after being ignited. In these days, you should train people to deliver the explosive package within 10 minutes. The time must be accurate and no mistakes can be made. Otherwise, we will be killed. It is better to let the captains and sergeants of each army bear the heavy responsibility. Finally, we''d better cross the river before dawn or at night In this way, our boat can get closer and throw more accurately. Of course, other soldiers can''t be idle. They can make as many bamboo rafts as possible. When they are about to arrive at the opposite bank, all the bamboo rafts are tied together by iron chains. Explosive bags can only be used to open the way for everyone. It is our soldiers who are fighting. The bamboo rafts connected together are equivalent to the land It is also more convenient for us to fight. Don''t forget that the enemy has only 200000 troops, and we have an absolute advantage in the number of people. "


    Explosive bags are just a way out. Soldiers are the real fighters. He has observed that the Grand Canal in front of them is not very fast. If bamboo rafts are made enough, they can be connected into a flat made of bamboo rafts. Their problems will be solved. Many operations have to be completed on water. This is undoubtedly a test of the cooperation of the soldiers Degree and individual ability, as well as the commander-in-chief ability of the generals, the final success depends on their own.


    "Bamboo rafts?"


    Sikonghao murmured these words, and quickly converted the number of bamboo rafts needed by a million troops in his mind. The rest of the generals looked very cautious. He thought that they were all like him. Yan Shengrui looked down at the sand table. If, according to what he said, he used the method of throwing explosives to disrupt the enemy''s formation, and then connected the river with the bamboo raft, the grand canal would become land You can try it. The problem is


    "If the number of people is too large, sometimes it''s hard injury. I think it''s enough for us to send 200000 people to cross the river in the early stage. Otherwise, many of us will be killed if the enemy cuts at random. Therefore, we should first consider making room for fighting on the bamboo raft, and then we should consider the matter of rushing across the river."


    Yan Shengrui objectively put forward his own view. The power of explosive bags is very great, but throwing on the river is too simple. If the enemy knows their throwing rules, they can avoid it in advance, wait for the explosive bags to be used up and then quickly assemble. Although this possibility is very small, it is not impossible. They should consider any possibility of existence.


    "I agree, and the soldiers in the front row can also wear shields and simply form a defensive long snake array in front to prevent the enemy from shooting with bows and arrows."Sikong Hao, who has already thought about it, has also put forward his own opinions. The most difficult part has been solved by Ling Jingxuan. Now it is time for them to play their strengths.


    "In this case, you talk about it first. I''ll go to Mu Yan and Ruhong to discuss the matter of explosive bags."


    He can''t help anything about the traditional attack. Ling Jingxuan decisively tells Yan Shengrui that he turns around and prepares to leave the Shuai tent. Xue Wuyang originally wanted to follow him, but he also knows about the terrible power of the bomb bag because he didn''t follow up, so that no one would say that he deliberately inquired about the production process of the bomb bag or in the future When there is a different voice, there is an excuse for people to criticize.


    "It''s windy in the river outside. Be careful not to get cold."


    Ignoring more than ten pairs of eyes staring at the scene, Yan Shengrui dropped the topic being discussed and turned to help him pull up the Cape cap and cover it on his head. The tiger''s eyes played up the pain of * * naked, for fear that he would tire himself again.


    "It''s OK. I''m not a kid anymore. I''m not that vulnerable."


    Throwing him a soothing smile, Ling Jingxuan takes Ling Yun away from the tent. After seeing him disappear, Yan Shengrui continues to engage in the discussion. It has to be said that Dongguo is indeed blessed with not only good geographical conditions, but also a mild climate. In October, it is just a little cool, which can almost match the climate of the southern boundary of Qingguo In the United States, it is no wonder that the agriculture of the eastern countries is far more developed than that of the two countries, and the national economy has always been stronger than them.


    "Brother Sheng, I heard that there is a big river ahead. Can we play by the river?"


    In the camp, the small group, whose birthday is five years old in July, can''t avoid leaving school after study. In fact, it can''t be blamed on him. His brain is small and cold. He is smart, he can learn everything quickly, and his writing is very neat. He doesn''t need too much practice. Usually, he finishes everything before he gets started. However, he is not an industrious person, so he always drives small No.


    "No, there are many bad people across the river. They are waiting to catch you to make a real meat ball. You''d better stop. After we cross the river, my brother will take you to play."


    Responsible for teaching him, the iron child bent his fingers and looked at his head in a funny way.


    "My brother is a liar. How can you make a meat dumpling? Xiaotuanzi is not uncle pig


    On hearing the speech, the little Tuanzi pouted up her mouth decisively. Then she turned out a brand-new pamphlet from his satchel. There were many patterns on it. Beside each pattern, there were neat and neat writing notes. They were not written with brush strokes. They were all made of charcoal. The iron child pulled over and turned over: "this is what Godfather made for you?"


    This is obviously a book about herbs, which specifies the properties and functions of each herb, which drugs can be integrated with each other, and which drugs can restrain each other. There is also a word on the back of the book. There should be other pamphlets which are similar to this one. Is it really the intention of the godfather to teach xiaotuanzi medical skills?


    "Yes, Dad let me have a look when I''m bored. This book is much better than yours. All the pictures inside are painted by my father himself."


    After grabbing the pamphlet, the small group turned it over with complacency. His father was determined to love him most. He also wanted to be like his father. He became very powerful and powerful. Who dare to look down on him.


    "Then this is multiplication table? Godfather taught you that? "


    Seeing what seemed to be in it, tiewazi took it out and saw that it was actually a multiplication table drawn by him. There was no one more familiar with him than they were, because once they all had one.


    "Of course, Xiaotuan is so powerful. If I look at it, my father will praise me for my intelligence."


    Xiaotuanzi is decisive and arrogant, but what he said is also true. He has a wonderful memory at a young age. Ling Jingxuan taught him to read it, and he would recite it by himself. Ling Jingxuan was shocked at that time and even praised him for being more powerful than his brothers. Now he is really interested in arithmetic and medical skills. When we are busy, we love to read Ling Jingxuan Every time he wrote those books, he would recite the contents he remembered in front of his father like a treasure, and then his father praised him. That was the happiest time for him.


    "Ha ha After that, if you don''t have a brother, you should teach me! "


    From his appearance, we can see that he is really good at learning. Tiewazi couldn''t help but tease him. But Xiaotuan obviously didn''t recognize his joke. He patted his chest boldly and said, "no problem, it''s all on me."


    Regardless of his age, others may think that he is too old. The little group who is used to learning from adults is more and more interesting.


    "You, didn''t uncle Ling teach you humility?"


    "Oh, elder brother Qing, what are you doing? Don''t beat the head of a small group. How can you deal with it if you become stupid?"


    Yan Shangqing on the other side leaned over and knocked on his head with the book in his hand. The small group immediately held his head in protest. Yan Shangqing amused him and knocked him again. Then he said, "it''s stupid. No matter how stupid you are, isn''t it?"


    "Well


    The two brothers united to make fun of him. Xiaoleng''s three children all covered their mouths and snickered. Xiaotuan puffed up his mouth and hugged his chest with both hands and turned his head with a hum: "Dad said, Xiaotuan is very smart. All those who say that Xiaotuan is stupid are jealous. They don''t pay attention to you.""Ha ha..."


    Obviously, he was pretending to be an adult, but he also used the proud and delicate tone of a baby baby. He immediately made iron Wazi and others laugh and looked back at them quietly. He was more angry on the spot. His mouth was pouting higher and higher. They were all bad people. People were obviously very clever. They must have envied him, eh, definitely!

 Chapter 747

    According to Ling Jingxuan''s plan, Yan Shengrui and sikonghao have been building boats and bamboo rafts with their soldiers for several days. Even tiger brothers and they all joined in and helped to carry the bamboo. It was very smooth and smooth. They asked them to carry bamboo. After a while, they ran to eat bamboo shoots and pulled a small group to help them dig winter bamboo shoots. A group of small guys knew that they would be big However, thanks to their occasionally playing tricks, we did not let the tense and dull atmosphere suffocate.


    "Father, father


    On the night of the third day, Baozi suddenly came with his young eagle team. There were less than 300 people left in the original 500 member team. For the first time, when he saw them, he knelt down in front of them. After several months of precipitation, he had figured out a lot of things. But when he faced his parents, he felt guilty.


    Yan Shengrui is very serious. Ling Jingxuan doesn''t pay attention to him. He just drinks the ginseng tea from Lingyun carelessly. Ling Wentie and other people beside him don''t know whether to stand out to help him speak. Even Xiaotuan feels that the atmosphere is abnormal. He dares to speak by Ling Jingxuan, while baozi kneels down like that On the ground.


    "Well, what''s the matter? When the child comes back safely, don''t be angry with him again. Besides, they have made great achievements? Is it too low a merit? "


    Xue Wuyang, who has never been in charge of these affairs, looks back and forth at them. He stands out and tries to pull up his little apprentice. However, he is also stubborn. Without the command of his parents, he is too frightened to stand up. He is so anxious that Xue Wuyang almost doesn''t scold him. However, he thinks about Jingxuan''s worries and swallows back the words that he is about to blurt out.


    "Dance Yang, habitual children also need to have a bottom line."


    Put down ginseng tea, Ling Jingxuan light sweep his one eye, just see to small bun: "know where the mistake is?"


    "Yes, Dad, I shouldn''t take the young eagles out quietly without telling you. I only saw my own strength and ignored the overall strength of the chicks. It''s one thing to have confidence and another to have strength. I overestimate myself and worry you too much."


    When he went out secretly, he didn''t think about the casualties, but he always felt that they practiced so hard and united as one. Even if the casualties were not too large, he would not be too much until the cruel reality told him how naive he was. When he first came back, he even felt that he lost all confidence and had no face to see his parents. Therefore, he fled to feel that it could give him warmth and comfort With the comfort of his brother Yan and his second uncle, he finally faced up to his failure and came to find his parents to receive punishment and make atonement for his fault.


    "Baozi, as a father alone, your behavior really worries us, but I am more or less gratified. Shouldn''t I be happy that my son has this courage? However, as one of the military commanders, I can''t forgive you for not respecting the military law. Before being my son, the king of Wu of the imperial court, you were still a soldier, a soldier who had to obey the orders of the higher authorities. I have warned you many times that you can''t act rashly with many people''s lives on your shoulders, but you will fight him for your own sake Do you really think they can go to heaven after a month or two of practice? "


    Ling Jingxuan pretends to be serious. In fact, with his eyesight, can''t he see that his son is already introspective and has indeed grown up a lot? He is just strengthening his memory of this matter, let him firmly remember it, say he is mean or cruel, anyway, the matter is irretrievable, he is to make the maximum use of this matter, stimulate the greater potential of Xiaobao.


    "Sorry, Dad!"


    Xiao baozi clenched his fist, with tears in his eyes. Ling Jingxuan forced himself not to look at it. He said calmly and coldly, "it''s not me that you''re sorry, but your brothers who died in the war. Why should I let thunder team train them? Why are you named chicks? If the young eagle''s wings have not grown hard, you''ll take them to fight against the sky. It''s good to have half of them left. Otherwise, do you think you can come back? "


    It has to be said that his son is really considerate, that is, overestimating their overall strength.


    The tears in his eyes fell to the ground. Ling Jingxuan pretended to be angry and moved his eyes. Yan Shengrui seemed to notice the pain in his heart. He stretched out his hand tightly with him. Xiaotuan''s fat hand also held his father''s other hand. It was not that he was so clever that he saw Ling Jingxuan''s pain, but he didn''t like his father''s smile I don''t like him scolding the third brother and holding his hand to pray for him.


    "Dad, Xiaowu already knew that he was wrong..."


    "That''s enough, Xiaowen. There''s no part for you to talk about here!"


    Lingwen as like as two peas, and then he went out to speak for him. But he was angry and rebuked by Yan Sheng Lu. He knew that they were really angry this time. Ling Wen did not dare to commit the crime again. It was just the same face with the little buns, which was full of bare heart. The next thing was Yan Shangqing, who was not so good.


    "Uncle Ling, I instigated everything. It''s none of Xiao Wu''s business. Don''t scold him.""Yes, Prince and princess, it''s all our fault. Don''t scold the king of Wujun!"


    Yan Xiaoqing and song Xiaohu suddenly rushed in. They both knelt in front of them with Ling Wu. This time, they all knew that they were wrong. When they really went to the battlefield, they knew how terrible the battlefield was! Watching the brothers who practiced together day and night died miserably. Their inner pain was deeper than anyone else. They even had nightmares every night for a period of time. Only then did they realize how well they had been protected in the past, and finally realized how naive and stupid they were to sneak out of the city.


    "He is the main criminal. You and the whole young eagle team are accomplices. The state has the national law and the army has military rules. Whether you are relatives of the king or not, if you violate the military law, you should be dealt with according to the military law. What should be done according to their behavior?"


    It''s good that they don''t come in. As soon as they come in, Yan Shengrui is furious. Seeing that he''s covered with frost, it seems that he really intends to deal with them according to the military law. Yan Yi can''t help but be shocked. Even sikongtama and others all frown in an instant. He won''t come, will he? How old a kid is he really going to use military law? He''s not afraid to maim the child?


    "I am willing to accept the military law, please pass Xiaoqing tiger and young eagle team, I am the captain, I ordered them to go out, they are also forced to be helpless."


    The little bun suddenly raised his head, especially the man took all the responsibility, but


    "The army is not a place for you to be a hero. If you make mistakes, you will be punished. You and all of them can''t be excluded."


    However, Yan Shengrui didn''t eat his way. Xiaobaozi couldn''t help but say: "but father, do you want us to disband the young eagle team?"


    Ling Jingxuan''s words stopped him from blurting out all the words he was about to blurt out. Xiao baozi looked at them with wide eyes and clasped his hands tightly into fists. Today, he knew that his father and father''s love for him was not without a bottom line. He was afraid that his behavior had really hurt their hearts.


    "Wing, do you want me to say it a second time?"


    Yan Shengrui''s voice is stern that he hasn''t seen for a long time. Yan Yi is startled. After looking at the steamed bun, he bows down and says: "according to the military law, the king of Wu is used to disobey military orders. The light is 80 army sticks, and the most important is Decapitation! Xiaoqing Shizi and Xiaohu are the same criminals, and the other accomplices are at least 50 military staff. "


    God knows how hard he says it. Almost every word comes out of his teeth. Lord, they won''t come, really? He is the king of Wujun. Isn''t he the one who loves him most and often praises him as the most like him?


    "Since you are all the first offenders, I will take it lightly. Yan Xiaowu, Yan Xiaoqing, song Xiaohu and the other members of the young eagle team each have 30 army sticks! Do it now


    Yan Shengrui heart a horizontal, decisively issued the order of punishment.


    "Father


    "Uncle Huang..."


    Hearing this, Ling Wentie''s son Yan Shangqing fell down on their knees and said, "father, Xiaowu is really wrong, but they have also made contributions, and they also know that they are wrong. Please beat them this time!"


    Military staff is not a joke. Let alone Xiaowu, they are all in their teens. Even those soldiers with big bodies can''t carry a few sticks.


    "Please be kind


    Long Dashan Zhou Changsheng also knelt down after seeing this. The king of Wujun and the Xiaoqing son can''t fight.


    "Yan Shengrui, if you dare to beat my apprentice, I will abolish you first!"


    Xue Wuyang is so angry that they can''t even hold sikongtama. Sikong Hao and Wei chilishang look at each other and shake their heads helplessly. They don''t know what Yan Shengrui and his wife think. They really have to do something about such a good son?


    "after the west, he is the son of Ben, and he will kill and shave, and all has the final say."


    But is Yan Shengrui the kind of person who changes his mind when others threaten him? The tiger''s eyes look straight at him without any taboo. Xue Wuyang makes a gesture and wants to start. Sikong Tama pulls him back and quietly pours to Ling Jingxuan, indicating that Yan Shengrui has gone too far. Ling Jingxuan is sure to stop him. Since he has not spoken, there must be his truth in it. They''d better not mix with him casually.


    "Hum!"


    Although Xue Wuyang was extremely unwilling, he had to sit back with a cold hum. He wanted to see what they wanted to do.


    "Master..."


    Ling Yun hesitated to look at Ling Jingxuan, but he was a cold eye to go back. The water Ling Er next to him shrunk her neck and looked at her younger brother and gritted her teeth and said: "master, if you really want to fight, you can fight xiaohuzi. He has been very skinny since childhood and can stand the fight. Please don''t fight against the king of Wu. He was weak when he was a child. He has been well fed up for several years and can''t stand the army stick ¡£¡±


    After saying this, shuiling''er also cried into tears. An Shaonong looked at him from afar, but he was afraid to comfort him at this time. Li Ruhong, the master of Qin Mu Yan, did not seem to have any intention of softening up. After a look at each other, he nodded and stood out.


    "Master, we have been training the young eagles team, and each of them can be said to be our apprentices. As the old saying goes, if we do not teach strict teachers, they are lazy. Now they have made such a big mistake that they dare not plead with them. We also ask the Lord and the master to give us the punishment when they are punished. We must teach these disobedient disciples by ourselves."It was Li Ruhong who spoke. Qin Muyan was not as planned as he was. Despite his indignation, everyone except the small regiments could hear that. What''s the difference between being executed by them and not executing? Other people are directly asking for help. They are turning around to save people. The purpose is actually the same.

 Chapter 748

    "It''s up to you to execute it!"


    Ling Jingxuan instead of Yan Shengrui answered, but before they were happy, he led xiaotuanzi to stand up again: "the prince and my concubine personally supervise the implementation!"


    "Jingxuan?"


    "Master..."


    "Dad."


    For a time, all people can''t believe to look at him, he is not usually the most doting children? Why are you so determined to blame Xiao Wu today? Hit them and they''ll be really cool?


    "Thank you, father and father


    Kneeling on the ground, the steamed buns bumped and knocked their heads. Yan Xiaoqing, a little tiger, quickly followed. Ling Jingxuan waved his hand in a feigned Indifference: "take it down and prepare for execution."


    "Master!"


    Qin Muyan can''t help being a little anxious. The king of Wu is only 11 years old, and his body has not opened yet. He is not afraid to fight for good or bad?


    "Take it down!"


    However, Ling Jingxuan snapped, and the whole Shuai tent seemed to be shaking. Li Ruhong grabbed Qin Muyan and shook his head quietly. The thunder team had to take them away. Ling Yun and others didn''t ask Ling Jingxuan for instructions for the first time. They wiped their tears and followed them out. Xue Wuyang, who wanted to say something, was taken away by sikongtama brothers. Wei Chi left Shang to see Yan Second, after receiving the sign of shaking his head, he had to leave with a sigh.


    "Father, father, you Alas... "


    Ling Wen nervously looks outside to see his parents again, mercilessly sighs a breath and whisks away, iron child and Yan Shangqing also tightly give him to follow.


    "Roar..."


    Although the big black tiger in his eyes roared towards the black tiger, he didn''t walk in the past.


    "Old wolf, tiger brother, and big black and small black, only when he is in pain will he deeply remember it!"


    Feeling wolf father''s head, Ling Jingxuan''s face was expressionless and murmured. From childhood to adulthood, let alone beat them. He was reluctant to say to them. However, today''s xiaobaozi''s army staff must be beaten. He is not an ordinary person. He will lead the army in the future. If he is not calm and rational, who can obey him? He must deeply remember the lesson of this time and think twice about everything in the future. Instead of losing his life in the battlefield in the future, he would rather beat him now.


    Yan Shengrui''s idea is similar to him. Of course, there is another important reason why they beat him. Xiao Wu''s private taking the young eagles out has been spread all over the army. Now, although they come back with their merits, they can''t erase the fact that they are acting privately. The whole army is staring at them. He can''t help but deal with it, especially now it''s the gate of the eastern expedition At the critical moment, the morale of the army must not be disordered because of this incident. Moreover, they set a very bad precedent. If they do not punish them, someone will follow suit. As the commander-in-chief, are they going to deal with it or not? They don''t care about other people''s eyes, but in this case, they have to care about the morale of the eastern expedition army!


    No matter from which point of view, xiaobaozi is sure to eat the army cudgel.


    "Whine."


    It seems that he understood what he meant. Wolf father and tiger turned his head awkwardly. Big black and small black pushed his head against him. Ling Jingxuan touched them respectively: "I know you love steamed buns, and I also love them. Don''t worry. Qin Muyan is not so honest. It''s impossible for all sticks to be true. He can still carry the staff of the fifty army."


    Small steamed bun but he from childhood pain to big, in terms of heartache, who can hurt him?


    "Whine."


    Big black and small black see sell Meng are useless, can only go away in gray, Ling Jingxuan is also helpless, round rolling momentum to rush up, Ling Jingxuan quickly said: "don''t, don''t rush up, I can''t catch you now."


    Yuanyuanzhuan is already an adult giant panda. He can''t stand their pouncing.


    "En en..."


    Ling Jingxuan gives them a soothing look and nods to Yan Shengrui. The husband and the husband walk out of the Shuai tent with the little league son. The wolf father looks at brother Hu. Under their leadership, big black, small black and Yuanyuan roll also follow him. On the temporarily vacated school field, there are a sea of soldiers watching. Even Zeng Shaorong and others come to the school Baozi and Yan Xiaoqing and song Xiaohu lie at the front, and behind them lie several rows of children from the young eagle team. They have not seen each other for more than half a year. They have all grown taller, but they have nothing to do with their stubbornness. However, they do not blame the princes and princesses, but only themselves. At the beginning, they were too naive, otherwise they would not have killed so many brothers who practiced together.


    "Lao Jiu, it''s impossible. They are still children."


    Seeing them coming, the scene was suddenly silent. Zeng Shaorong was so anxious that he forgot his honorific title. Of course, Xiaowu was wrong, but how old was he? What''s more, they have all made up for their achievements in the war. There is no need to fight again?


    "Yes, Wang Ye, the child is still young. Just give me a few words to teach. Why do you have to fight?"


    "The army staff is not a joke. Don''t break the children. Let them go this time."Seeing this, general Wei and general Qin quickly pleaded for them. They were both naked and unwilling to give up. As good children as the king of Wujun, they would not give up even if they were given a dozen. Why would the princes and princesses give up?


    "Three generals, command like a mountain!"


    A short sentence made them speechless. Since the military order has been issued, how can it be changed day and night? The three generals have to get out of the way. Yan Shengrui takes Ling Jingxuan and Xiaotuan Zi to the front. He gives a cold look at the soldiers around him and says in a loud voice: "execution!"


    No one knows except Ling Jingxuan. When he says the word "execution", Yan Shengrui''s hand with him suddenly tightens, and almost does not crush him. Ling Jingxuan turns his head to look at him. His eyes slowly turn to the front of the three small steamed buns. He strokes his heart with the first stroke of Qin Muyan. His heart can''t help but follow the falling frequency of the stick Rapid contraction.


    "Touch..."


    "What are you doing? Don''t hit my third brother, or brother Qing or brother tiger. Stop Wow Father, father They beat their brother It''s a song... " The stick kept falling down. Finally, the little Tuan who finally reacted to it broke away excitedly. Ling Jingxuan''s hand ran towards Lingwu. The flesh''s small body was lying on Lingwu''s buttocks, and they would not let them do it any more. At the same time, the whole school yard echoed his terrible cry.


    "Dad, look How many blows have you made, or shall we forget them all? "


    Ling Wen timely gathered to look at his father, until this time he found that there were traces of tears in the corner of his eyes, blurted out a little hesitation in pleading. There is no doubt that his father loves them. He should be more distressed than any of them?


    "Godfather."


    "Uncle Ling..."


    Listening to the cry of Xiaotuan Zi, tiewazi and Yan Shangqing also pleaded with each other. The meaning is OK. Godfather, they don''t really want to fight with the fifty army staff, do they?


    "Bring me the ball!"


    With his eyes closed painfully, Ling Jingxuan forced himself to say what he didn''t want to say. Now that he was on the line, he couldn''t help saying that he would not fight unless


    "Dad."


    Ling Wen carefully looked at his side face, until he opened his eyes, from the flash of light in his eyes, he seemed to see something, the brain quickly over again, turned around and strided in the past.


    "Whine Second brother, please help me. They want to kill my third brother. Mingming I don''t want to have a third brother. "


    Little Tuanzi cried, not to mention how sad, as if xiaobaozi was really killed, many people shed tears, have a discussion, Ling Wen deliberately did not go to hold him, but bent over to coax: "third brother, he made a mistake, father and father punish him, you quickly do not stop, let them finish early, your third brother also early liberation."


    "Whoa, whoa The second brother is also a bad man. I don''t like you anymore. The third brother My third brother You are not allowed to hit my third brother... "


    Hearing the speech, xiaotuanzi cried more exaggeratedly, and his loud voice almost spread all over the army. Seeing that the surrounding discussion became louder and louder, Ling Wen quietly gave him a thumbs up in his heart. However, Ling Wu, as the party concerned, couldn''t help crying. Xiaotuan was very happy about him, but could he not treat him as dead? No matter how, he also got several army sticks on his buttocks, which was burning with pain. However, his small body of flesh kept wriggling on his buttocks, killing him.


    "Master?"


    Qin Muyan, who is in charge of the execution, looks forward to Ling Jingxuan, as if to say, let''s just forget it, let''s just forget it


    "Whine Dad, don''t fight... "


    Xiaotuan, who was crying, seemed to realize that his father was the master. He got up quickly and wanted to run to ask for help. But he ran out for two steps, and his chubby little body folded back. They beat his third brother again. Xiaotuan went back on his stomach and cried with tears all over his face: "Dad, don''t hit the third brother, Mingming I don''t want my third brother killed Father, father It''s a song... "


    The little guy''s tears are just like the tap water tap. He can turn it on and off when he says it''s off. In the blink of an eye, it''s a blur.


    "Please show mercy to the king and the princess, and punish the king of Wujun and others for their young share, and beat them!"


    Seeing this, Zeng Shaorong knelt down again, and the sound of internal force was heard everywhere. General Qin of Wei looked at each other and knelt down one after another: "please be kind to the prince and princess!"


    "Please be kind


    "Please be kind


    "Please, Lord..."


    With them to take the lead, for a moment, the soldiers all knelt down. Yan Shengrui took Ling Jingxuan''s hand and finally let go. After the husband and husband looked at each other, Yan Shengrui went over and stood in front of the steamed bun: "do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Yes, father..."


    The little steamed bun held his breath and raised his head to look at him. Yan Shengrui put aside his hard line of sight and said: "for the sake of the whole army''s intercession for you, I''ll beat you this time. If there''s another time, I''ll punish you together!"Thank you, father


    "Thank you very much


    "Thank you very much, Lord, thousand years, thousand years!"


    "Lord, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years!"


    With the help of Qin Muyan, Xiao baozi kneels down and leads the young eagles to thank them. The soldiers who plead for them also shout in unison. At last, the crowd breathes a breath quietly. Yan Shengrui tells Lingwen tiewazi to settle them and turns around. No one can find that Also Dang * * pain, hit in the body, pain in his heart, he and Jingxuan than anyone else.

 Chapter 749

    In the middle of the night, Ling Jingxuan, who was sleeping with a bottle of medicine, lifted the curtain of the door with a bottle of medicine. Ling Wentie and Yan Shangqing were preparing to give medicine to the three little buns lying on it. Seeing him come in, Ling Wentie and Yan Shangqing stood up and raised their heads. Ling Jingxuan sighed helplessly and went over to sit on the edge of the bed.


    "Is it time for you to learn a lesson this time?"


    Sighing at the same time, the white slender hand also touched the naked buttocks of the steamed bun. It was certain that it was just a little red and swollen. After that, he quietly felt relieved. In the end, he and Shengrui were still soft hearted.


    "Sorry, Dad!"


    Xiao baozi has tears in his eyes, and his voice is hard to hide. Yan Xiaoqing and xiaohuzi are no better. They all know that it is for their good to beat them.


    "Silly buns, I have already arranged for you to follow Shengrui to fight against Dongguo, accumulate more confidence and practical experience, but you Why don''t you want to believe me? You are all trained by me. How can I not let you participate in such a good practical opportunity? War is far from as simple as you can see. Real wars are often accompanied by pain, blood and cruelty. Clearly, I want to arrange a road for you that can not only forge yourself, but also reduce the bloody cruelty to the lowest level. However, you have to choose such a way. On the other hand, no matter how painful the result is, you have to bear it for me


    Pour out a little medicine and smear it on his buttocks. Ling Jingxuan gently rubs it to make the medicine work as soon as possible. Ling Wen and he also took the medicine to help Yan Xiaoqing and Xiao Huzi daub and rub them respectively.


    "Dad."


    "Uncle Ling (Master)"


    after hearing the speech, the voice of xiaobaozi was more choking. They really didn''t want it. He arranged everything for them. At that time, they just thought it was a golden opportunity, and they began to plan quietly without thinking about it. He was right. Real wars are often accompanied by pain, blood and cruelty. When they first fight with the northern barbarians Zi knew that if Xiao Hei hadn''t called on the wolves on the grassland to find uncle yuan, or if they hadn''t stolen a lot of his poison and put them on their bodies to defend themselves, I''m afraid all of them would never come back. Even if the brothers of the young eagle team did not blame them and even comforted them in turn, we could see that there were only about 200 people left in the team of 500 people, leading them Or fall into the magic barrier, this matter brought them too big a blow, I believe they will not easily forget this life.


    "How did I teach you in the past? You must think twice before you do anything. Do not do any business that is uncertain or uneconomical. You have all ignored what I said


    "Pa!"


    "Well."


    After Ling Jingxuan finished, he slapped his hands on the bottom of the bun, which made him almost jump up. Danfeng''s eyes flashed a little smile. Ling Jingxuan simply explained to Ling Wen that they were ready to leave.


    "Xiaobaozi, Xiaoqing, xiaohuzi, don''t blame us. Anyone who does something wrong should bear the corresponding responsibility. You are the same. Although the army staff was hit on you, Shengrui and I felt more painful than you!"


    Before he left, he could not help saying that these children were better than each other, and they seldom encountered any setbacks. He was afraid that they would become arrogant and complacent and lose their way in the future.


    "Dad."


    Watching his back leave the camp, Baozi''s tears rolled down his eyes. Ling Wen went over and sighed, "that''s it. Father Wang and dad are people who can''t show everything on their faces. During the time when you sneaked out, I saw my father think about things, and I overheard him asking uncle Yi about your news several times Every time he murmured unconsciously, no news is good news, and it''s the same today. Do you think that if it wasn''t for the tacit consent of father and father, can the cry of Xiaotuan only arouse the emotion of the soldiers? There''s another thing you probably don''t know. A few months ago, When we attacked Tianmen pass, Dad suddenly fell down and fell asleep for more than a day and a night before he woke up. Brother Shanzi said that his father''s physical foundation was too poor to work too hard. We should avoid staying up late hungry and getting sick as much as possible. Up to now, we are still forcing dad to take herbal food every day, Xiaowu, Xiaoqing and xiaohuzi. This time, you are really worrying father and dad. "


    His words undoubtedly made the little buns more silent and miserable. Yan Shangqing, the iron child, sighed helplessly. Xiaowu and his father did a little too much this time. No wonder Godfather and father king would be serious with them.


    "How is he?"


    As soon as Ling Jingxuan stepped into the Shuai tent, he was hugged. Yan Shengrui''s voice came from his neck. Ling Jingxuan''s body was soft and weak. He leaned on him: "it''s OK. It''s a little red and swollen. It''ll be OK in a day or two."


    Five or six years ago, this is the first time that they beat a child. The pain is absolutely unimaginable.


    "I Is it too cruel? "


    The whole body depends on him, Yan Shengrui buries his head in the depth of his neck and asks for self reproach.


    "Beating a good man with a stick doesn''t mean that we don''t love him. Shengrui, I''m sorry, but we don''t need to blame ourselves. Xiaobaozi must remember the lesson this time and can''t make the same mistake again. In the future, he will take over from you to protect the Daqing Kingdom. If he hates the northern barbarians or other people every time, he will make trouble. No matter how many troops there are Not enough for him to lose, the most important thing is that he has only one life. "Pushing him aside a little, Ling Jingxuan held his face and said word by word. He didn''t know how much feeling this incident could bring to xiaobaozi, but he knew that xiaobaozi would surely have some harvest. Their parents should not only love and spoil them, but also love their children in any form of education.


    "Well, I know that. At the same time, I want to tell them that even I have to beat them under such circumstances. It is impossible for people to live as they like. They have to be clear about this."


    Looking at him deeply, Yan Shengrui says, now the Northern Expedition army has killed the northern Han king and the Dragon evil king, killing the northern barbarians who are not the leader to flee around and drive them out from afar. However, the eastern expedition army is the soul of an army at the most critical time. If he insists on protecting the weak, the morale of the army is the soul of the army, If we don''t punish Xiaowu, how can we convince the public in the future? Because of the soldiers who support him, he is the king of the general. He can''t chill the hearts of the soldiers!


    "Don''t worry, the children will understand."


    Raising his hand to touch his face, Ling Jingxuan raised a smile. He believed that the children he had taught himself would never let him down.


    "Well, it''s late at night. You can''t stay up late. Go to bed early."


    After nodding his head, Yan Shengrui leaned over his lips and pecked him into the rear to rest. The story of xiaobaozi leading his soldiers out without permission would have come to an end here. Next, it was left for them to unite as one to win Dongguo.


    The three-day period has come. During the day, the two volunteer teams are moving orderly and quickly. The Bronze Bird is pulled out again. The soldiers have to work hard to get them on board. Five large boats full of scarecrows are parked on the bank. Countless brand-new bamboo rafts are laid out in piles. All the 200000 troops who need to rush to the front are ready to wait until it gets dark, Yan Shengrui sikonghao ordered to start crossing the river.


    "We have repeatedly discussed the plan many times. It''s up to you whether we can break the enemy or not. I''m waiting for your good news here!"


    After dinner, Ling Jingxuan dressed in a scarlet cloak and sent them off with a serious look. Beside him were Sikong Tama, Xue Wuyang, and the children. This time, the thunder team was also dispatched to light the explosive bags. Shuiling''er could not help but wipe her tears. When the men went out for the battle, they could only wait with tears.


    "Well, go to bed early. Don''t stay up late. I''ll greet you with good news in the morning. Open your eyes."


    Ignoring the presence of many generals, Yan Shengrui has always been gentle and indulged. Everyone is not surprised, especially Zeng Shaorong and others. It''s a good thing for the prince and princess to have a good relationship, isn''t it?


    "Well, I''ll wait!"


    Leaning on tiptoe and pecking at his lips, Ling Jingxuan''s narrow Danfeng eyes look at him for a moment. As long as we cross the Grand Canal, the next battle will be easy to fight. Shengrui and they will certainly be able to.


    "Go


    Finally, with a deep look at him, Yan Shengrui suddenly turned around and led the generals of the two countries to leave together with Sikong Hao, until they disappeared in the sight. Ling Jingxuan''s expression suddenly sank: "Yan Xiaowu, Yan Xiaoqing, song Xiaohu!"


    For the first time, he called their full names so harshly.


    "Come on


    After a short period of stupidity, the three still limped to him. Ling Jingxuan glanced at their buttocks and said in a voice, "can you still ride a horse?"


    "Yes


    You look at me and I look at you. The three of them raise their breath in unison. Their intuition tells them that he must have something for them to do.


    "Very good, gather up the young eagle team immediately, I want you all to go to the shore to watch, see what the real war is like, remember, can only see, act without authorization, will not be forgiven!"


    Ling Jingxuan''s voice became more and more severe, and his expression was more serious than ever. The three steamed stuffed buns did not dare to doubt the authenticity of his words and said in unison: "yes!"


    "Go


    Waving his back and turning around, Ling Jingxuan strides back, and the small steamed stuffed buns also turn to leave the Shuai tent. Ling Wen looks at them and selectively keeps up with Ling Jingxuan. Does his father want them to learn more? Even if they let him down, he is still creating opportunities for them. Maybe the next battlefield will use them.


    "Godfather, Xiaowu are younger and more vigorous than others. You can only let them watch and not suffocate them? If they can''t help it, can you really kill them? "


    Iron warlord originally just wanted to make a joke to ease the atmosphere, but Ling Jingxuan stopped and said seriously: "yes, I ordered them to watch as an Army division of the eastern expedition army, not princess Shengqin. If they dare to disobey the military order, I dare to kill them!"


    "Ah?"


    Feel his whole body filled with the idea of killing, not only iron child, even Ling Wen and others are also silly eyes, he really?


    After the shock, Xiaowu really angered their father. Ling Wen winked at Zhou Changsheng and asked him to vent his anger on his younger brother. Even if he didn''t die, the price would be too heavy for them to imagine.

 Chapter 750

    "Touch, touch..."


    At about 1:00 p.m., when an explosion sounded, the soldiers with red arms were still beating the drums in the cold weather. The stone throwers on the five ships were constantly throwing ignited explosive bags at the Linjiang city opposite the Grand Canal. Under the leadership of the generals, the soldiers of the eastern Kingdom also fought back angrily, and a bloody battle began.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Firecrackers are set off in the middle of the night."


    On the bed inside the Shuai tent, everyone was worried. Ling Jingxuan took the initiative to let Xiaotuan sleep with him. As soon as he was asleep, he rubbed his eyes and was sleepy. Ling Jingxuan patted his back and comforted him: "it''s not firecrackers. Father is fighting. Let''s go to sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, everything will be over."


    With the ability of Shengrui and Prince Hao, one night is enough.


    "Well, dad also sleeps with xiaotuanzi."


    Holding his fingers, Xiaotuan closed his eyes and went to sleep before he finished his words. Ling Jingxuan reached out to cover the quilt for him, got up and blew out the candle fire. In the night, lying in bed for a long time, he couldn''t sleep for a long time. His mind kept gliding through the experience of the year-end campaign. In a blink of an eye, it was almost a year. They went from being beaten to fighting back Only they knew that the war in the cold weapon age was not gentle, even more cruel and bloody than that in the hot weapon age. Nao was used to death. Sometimes he felt a little startled and looked forward to the end of the bloody war.


    Ling Jingxuan didn''t know when he fell asleep. With the explosion and drums outside, he fell asleep unconsciously. When he opened his eyes the next day, as Yan Shengrui promised before he left, he had already sat by the bed waiting for him to wake up. The silver armor on his body had already been dyed blood red, and was thrown aside at will, even if he had changed into clean clothes Clothes, his body is still floating with a strong smell of blood.


    "Won?"


    Ling Jingxuan held out his hand tightly with his fingers. Ling Jingxuan asked casually, with a smile of trust and warmth on his face. There seemed to be something creeping on the inside of the bed. After a while, a small dark head came out, and the husband and wife looked at each other and laughed.


    "Well, Prince Hao has already entered the city with his vanguard troops. I''ll come back to report to you first and ask the military division for further instructions."


    While joking, Yan Shengrui leaned over his lips and kissed him. His left hand was always tight with him. His right hand stretched out to lift Xiaotuan Zi''s face and said good morning to his confused eyes.


    "Good morning, father!"


    Little Tuan Zi rubbed his eyes, and his voice was still soft and sticky. Yan Shengrui crossed his body and kissed his little face: "did you sleep well with dad last night?"


    "Well, father''s family wants to pee."


    Nodding his head, Xiaotuan stretched out his hand for a hug. Yan Shengrui picked him up with a smile and went to hiss. Ling Jingxuan shook his head in a funny way, looked at his armor off the ground, stood up and raised his voice: "Lingyun."


    "Master, are you awake? Get up and wash your face and rinse your mouth. Shuiling''er has already brought you breakfast. "


    Ling Yun, who had been waiting outside for a long time, came in with a little girl carrying water for washing. Ling Jingxuan gave a smile and pointed to the armor on the ground: "clean it up and prepare it for the Lord."


    "Yes."


    Ling Yun takes the girl to get the heavy armor out. Ling Jingxuan gets up and washes his face. He scoops a pot of crescent spring water and puts it on the table. When Yan Shengrui comes back with Xiaotuan in his arms, he is already wearing clothes, and his long waist hair is casually scattered behind him.


    "Good morning, Dad."


    The small group son that put water also whole sober up, looking at Ling Jingxuan smile sweet and lovely, Ling Jingxuan put on clothes and said: "good morning, little Tuan son, quickly let father put on clothes for you, don''t cold cold."


    The piggy pajamas on his body are the same as last year''s, and they are all a little smaller, which makes him look more fleshy. However, in fact, Xiaotuan has grown a lot in this year, and he doesn''t look so fat. At least, his body gradually shows up, not like a round little meatball before.


    "No, they already know how to dress themselves. They don''t want their fathers to wear them."


    Little Tuan Zi, who was put on the bed, refused Yan Shengrui''s help. He took off his pajamas and put on the clothes that Ling Jingxuan had already put on the bed. Seeing his son was so capable, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan were happy to let him come by himself.


    "Father, father


    "Father, godfather


    "Uncle Jiuhuang, uncle Ling!"


    "Prince and princess, the porridge has just been prepared, and the maidservant has steamed the steaming steamed bread. Please eat it while it is hot."


    After a while, when Yan Shengrui helped his wife and children bundle their heads, the steamed stuffed buns came in one after another. With them came a group of little girls, such as shuiling''er and Ling Yun, who had gone out before. A group of little girls, carrying trays or clothes, had already worn the small dumplings by their own ability, broke their parents'' hands and hopped in front of the steamed buns.


    "Third brother, do you still have pain in your butt? Would you like a little league to breathe for you


    While speaking, the small group also reached out to his buttocks and touched him. The little bunny quickly grasped his hand: "don''t you, let you shout more times, I''ll have to waste it."He is very moved that he saved him the night before yesterday, but it is because he has been pressing on his buttocks. His injury is undoubtedly the heaviest among all people. His little brother, everything is good, is that sometimes some unconscious actions make people particularly painful, although it is also very cute.


    "What, third brother is used to bullying people!"


    Xiaotuan gets rid of him, and Ling Jingxuan beckons him to pass by. He pours them a cup of crescent spring water that has been prepared for them. Recently, he has been fighting or on the road to fight. Every day, he prepares a cup of crescent spring water for them to quietly mend their body. No one knows about it except Yan Shengrui.


    After the family had a warm breakfast, Zeng Shaorong and others came back. They came to repay the casualties and the situation of Linjiang city. Last night, most of the enemy''s casualties were caused by their surprise attack. When they attacked the shore, many people abandoned the city and fled. The common people are still the victims left behind. At present, Sikong tamafu has gone to Linjiang city to command and comfort them Now, the people who have suffered physical and mental injuries should be able to recover soon. As for their own side, there are explosive bags leading the battle, which directly makes the other party unprepared. Their casualties are less than 10000, which is even more ideal than expected. After the front soldiers clean up the battlefield, the large troops will be able to cross the river at the latest tomorrow.


    "Little buns, did you watch my father and their fighting last night?"


    Seeing off the generals, everyone has something to do. Ling Jingxuan only keeps the small steamed bun.


    "Well, dad wants to tell me that war doesn''t have to rely on blood and brute force. How to save effort and how to fight is the key. Winning the biggest victory with the least sacrifice is the real victory."


    Yan''s family''s unique peach blossom eyes look at him for a moment. Xiao baozi is becoming more and more mature and stable. From his eyes, it is not difficult to see the wisdom and experience accumulated after the pain. He will be 11 years old next month, and he is more and more like a young general.


    "Ha ha You can understand, little bunny, don''t forget at all times that you will be the successor of your father. You must not be impulsive and impulsive in the battlefield. I care what you do in ordinary days. I even wish you were more savage and would not be bullied at least. But it is not good in the battlefield. When you go to the battlefield, you will not carry your head on your shoulder Be responsible for the lives of the soldiers under your command. This is the biggest lesson for you. Remember, don''t make the same mistake again. "


    Go to pat afraid of his shoulder, Ling Jingxuan said earnestly, not so much that he is distressed young eagle team lost half of the people, rather he is distressed little buns, don''t blame him too selfish, he has always been like this, if every broken soldier he has to go to heartache, then he doesn''t have to do anything, just immersed in heartache every day.


    Standing up face to face with him, he was almost as tall as he was. The more clearly he said it, the more he understood his love for him.


    "Well, go out and take your young eagle team to step up training. Sanmaozi''s arm is ready. You can put him into the young eagle team. As long as there are people in the world, the war can''t be over. I hope your young eagle team will be like Shengrui''s own soldiers one day, all of them are flying Eagles!"


    "Yes


    After he was so excited that he turned around and strode away. Ling Yun, who had been waiting for him, looked at the door with only the curtain swinging: "master, the king of Wujun seems to have recovered."


    When the king of Wujun came back the day before yesterday, his whole body seemed to be wrapped in a black breath. Now the breath is like the morning fog, and disappeared. Is this the purpose of the master and the Lord? Although their methods are really frightening.


    "If he can''t recover now, he won''t be my son."


    With a faint glance at him, Ling Jingxuan turned around and walked back. Next, the army continued to march forward. According to Yan Yi''s information, Qilian city has returned to Shengjing city. Now they have forcibly captured half of his country. He may hate it. Maybe he will be able to defend himself without going to Shengjing city. He must consider any possibility, The morale of the soldiers will no doubt reach its peak when the emperor marches in person.


    "Are you studying the next siege plan?"


    Wei Chi left Shang opened the curtain and walked in. There was no hidden meaning between him and Yan Er. It was already a secret that we all knew. Generally, where Yan Er was, he was there. Both of them were not young. Although they didn''t want to be sticky and greasy like young people, they also loved each other. They always showed a show from time to time.


    "Well, next, I want to divide the troops into two groups. The two armies attack the city at the same time."


    Ling Jingxuan did not look up and read the detailed map Yan Yi had specially drawn for him. The territory of the eastern kingdom was too large, and the cities were evenly distributed. Even if the two armies were separated, they could advance together without delay.


    "OK, but I don''t think Hao would like to. You don''t know how much he appreciates you. When we chatted, he also said that he wanted to fight more battles with you and Prince Sheng."


    Speaking of this, Wei Chi Li Shang couldn''t help laughing. He and Hao grew up together. It was the first time he saw him praise a person so much. If he didn''t vaguely feel that there was a person in his heart many years ago, he couldn''t help doubting whether he liked Jingxuan."Ha ha There is no feast that will never end. This battle will not last long. "


    Ling Jingxuan smiles, but his eyes are sharp. The morale of the East * * team is low now. It''s basically that they have to be scared to hear their names. Now they won Linjiang city without any effort. If Qilian city doesn''t come out again, they will fight all the way to Shengjing city. However, even if he comes out, he won''t give him another chance to change the situation, He must die!

 Chapter 751

    After the eastern expeditionary army composed of Qing and Western countries won the city of Linjiang, there was no natural danger in the East. Ling Jingxuan issued an order as an Army division of the two armies. Prince Shengqin Wang Hao led 300000 troops to attack the city from the left and right. He and Sikong tamfu broke through from the middle road. Millions of soldiers were divided into three routes, echoing each other from a distance. It seemed that they were in a competition, and they were frantically attacking the city of the East In just four months, they arrived at Jialing City, which was only one step away from Shengjing city. Despite the dissuasion of the royal family and civil and military officials, Qilian city finally decided to drive the army. Although, all those who have eyes know that it is too late, there are only a few cities left in the eastern Kingdom, and the soldiers are only less than 200000.


    On the other hand, the number of the eastern expeditionary army was growing. After seeing the flag flying over Jialing City, the troops of three routes quickly gathered together, and hundreds of thousands of majestic divisions came under the city.


    "Report, the envoys of the East are here!"


    The soldiers are still encampment, and they will not attack for the time being. However, at this time, the envoys of Qilian city have arrived. They are studying how to break the city, how to annihilate the remaining 200000 troops of the enemy, and prevent Qilian city from escaping. At this time, they all raise their eyebrows and raise their heads. At this time, will they send envoys? It''s not going to make peace with them, is it? What did you do?


    "I want to hear what they want to say."


    The old God Sikong Tamarix was sitting on one side, watching the land of the eastern kingdom was almost taken into their arms. Only the last Jialing city and the Shengjing city behind it, as well as several surrounding small cities, were left. Nao was also a little unable to keep calm.


    "Bring him in."


    Yan Shengrui gave the order directly and sat down with Ling Jingxuan in his arms. Sikong Hao could not help but pick his eyebrows. The generals also found their own chairs to sit down. After a while, three middle-aged men dressed in Chinese responsibilities came in under the leadership of the soldiers. Once they saw their eyes above their heads, they did not dare to be flattered, but they did not dare to be superior. The facts have proved clearly Yes, Dongguo has been defeated miserably in less than a year.


    "After the emperor of the west, Prince Sheng, princess, Prince Hao!"


    After the soldiers who led them down, the three men took the initiative to greet them. Sikong Tama was as indifferent as ever. Xue Wuyang clubbed his head lazily on the armrest of his chair, and Sikong Hao cocked his legs. His eyes were just evil charm, and he was strict and powerful. However, Ling Jingxuan was habitually indifferent. If you ignore the indifference and estrangement of Shuangdan Fengyan With Feng Han, he seems to be the most gentle and weak person in the audience.


    "Say it, what kind of tricks does Qilian city want to do?"


    They had already torn their faces. Yan Shengrui was not in the mood to be polite to them. As soon as he opened his mouth, he went straight to the theme. Facing his awe inspiring tiger eyes, three ministers of the eastern kingdom could not help shrinking their necks. One of them bravely touched out a letter and handed it: "I am the Prime Minister of the eastern Kingdom, Ying Zhanpeng. This is our emperor''s personal letter to the princess."


    Although it has been known for a long time that Princess Shengqin is the military division of the whole eastern expedition army, they still don''t understand how a princess can command the three armies, which deserves Her Majesty''s attention and even sends them letters in person.


    Hearing the letter to Ling Jingxuan, Yan Shengrui frowns reflexively. Ling Jingxuan stealthily grasps his hand and does not forget to wink at Li Ruhong. Li Ruhong is also shrewd. He takes the letter and hands it to him. Ling Jingxuan opens the letter in front of the three envoys. When he sees the contents clearly, he can''t help but draw a sneer on his lips.


    "Won the prime minister? Do you know what your emperor wrote in his letter


    After handing the letter to Yan Shengrui, Danfeng''s narrow eyes slowly turn to them. The focus of her eyes is on Ying Zhanpeng, the leader. Where is Qilian City confident? At this time, you dare to play with him. Do you really think that Dongguo is the same as Dongguo? It''s not nice to say that the east country, which only means a few cities, is not as big as their king''s manor.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ying Zhanpeng replied truthfully that he did not know. His majesty sealed the letter directly after he had written it, and he never mentioned the contents of the letter to them.


    "He''s such a good emperor. You''re almost sold by him. You''re still counting money for him, you know? As soon as you have a little hesitation, my concubine will accept the three of you. Look at the three people who are also from responsible families, they must be loyal to the royal family, right? "


    Ling Jingxuan''s words seemed to have no clue. They all understood the last question. After all, they understood all the questions. After all, he was the Minister of the eastern kingdom. He still had this brain. Ying Zhanpeng raised his head and looked at him with one hand on his back. He said without any hesitation: "how dare I be unfaithful when I win the Royal favor for generations?"


    The status of the winner in the East is the same as that of Zeng family in Qing state and that of weichi family in western country. They are all the families that are at the top all the year round. The difference is that the Zeng family has made great achievements in war, while the winner and weichi family depend on official career!


    "Is it? But your emperor doesn''t seem to think so. As far as I know, the daughter of prime minister Ying is still the queen today? Look at what your good son-in-law says in his letter


    Ironically, Ling Jingxuan throws a look at Sikong Hao, because the letter has already reached his hand.Si Kong Hao was also full of evil spirits. He handed the letter to the bodyguard next to him. The guard held the letter to Ying Zhanpeng, holding a lot of doubts. Ying Zhanpeng opened the letter. When he saw the content of the letter clearly, his hands shaking when he pinched the letter. His majesty actually asked them to die No matter how loyal people are, they can''t stand such betrayal from the monarch. They don''t come as envoys at all, but the sacrifice that your Majesty gave to Princess Shengqin as a show of sincerity!


    The letter fell to the ground lightly, and Ying Zhanpeng closed his eyes with grief. The other two ministers picked up the letter and looked at it. They were not afraid to die. In fact, the United forces of the two countries had already reached this point, and they were ready to die. However, they could not accept his Majesty''s practice of betraying their loyalty. Too It''s chilling.


    "I don''t know whether the monarch is important or the people are important in your mind. In my mind, the monarchs and officials are only serving the people. We have a superior status, so we should think about the people everywhere. However, when our army was fighting from Tianmen pass to Jialing City, what I saw was that the generals of the eastern kingdom not only did not withdraw from the people in advance, but also fought After the defeat, I pushed the people out to stop the pursuit of soldiers, and I ran away in the same panic as GUI Sun Tzu. I am not a great person, but I can''t do such things as a pig or a dog. The death of the east country has been doomed. If you have a little conscience, you should not resist any more. Instead, you should surrender with the king''s head to avoid the next massacre. Maybe my concubine and the empress of the Western kingdom will not let go You, but your family members, as long as they are not involved in political affairs, can mostly save their lives. My wife was born as a farmer, and she would not pay attention to the matter of filling them as slaves or military prostitutes. The most important thing is to strip them of their wealth and make them civilians. The prime minister should be smart and know how to choose. "


    Since qiliancheng wants to play, he doesn''t mind playing with him at last. However, he has a lot of dreams at night, so he''d better add an insurance. Although there are not many soldiers in Qilian City, and he is doomed to fail, he has not forgotten that there are a group of Royal shadow guards with high martial arts around him. If he lets those people sneak in, how much will he bring them Trouble, and above all, he couldn''t let him slip out of the sight of the Royal shadow guards.


    "The princess really gave birth to a pair of poisonous tongue, and she is also good at taking advantage of the most vulnerable side of human beings. I admire her very much!"


    Ying Zhanpeng didn''t give a positive reply, but just clasped hands at him. Everyone was smart. In fact, Princess Shengqin didn''t have to let them know the content of the letter, but he did. And with his eloquence, they had no choice at all.


    "I''m flattered by the prime minister. I''m not interested in the prey. You go back and tell Qilian city by the way. I promise him."


    Knowing that he would do something even if he didn''t send him to the head of Qilian City, Ling Jingxuan would not talk nonsense any more, and waved his hand and ordered him to leave.


    "Goodbye!"


    Ying Zhanpeng did not mean to stay any more. They turned around and were ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Ling Jingxuan suddenly stops them. Ying Zhanpeng looks back in doubt. Something flies in the face. Ying Zhanpeng reaches out to catch it reflexively. Before he can see what it is, Ling Jingxuan''s voice rings again: "it''s poison made by my imperial concubine. Seeing the blood sealed Marquis, it may be helpful to Prime Minister Chen."


    "The princess is not afraid to use it against you?"


    Holding the small porcelain bottle in his hand, Ying Zhanpeng asked in a voice. Even if the poison was made by him, he could not have given the antidote to everyone in the army, right? Is he not afraid to become a criminal of the whole eastern expedition? You know, the reputation of the first poison imperial concubine of the Qing state has been spread all over the world. Even a little poison made by him is enough to kill many people, let alone a bottle?


    "Since I dare to give it to you, I''m not afraid that you can use it on us. If Prime Minister Ying doesn''t want to use it on others, it can be used on yourself and your family when the eastern expedition army broke the city. I promise you will leave this world without any pain."


    If they refuse to cooperate, he will no longer have to protect their families. On the day of the collapse of the city, he will not take his family with him to commit suicide. When those people fall into their hands, the method of death will be greatly different. This is also a threat in disguise.


    "Goodbye!"


    With a puff on his face, Ying Zhanpeng turned and took a big stride away. Xue Wuyang turned away and said, "you are too kind to them. Return the poison to him. If you want me to say, you''d better kill them directly. In any case, they are also given to you by Qilian city."


    "You think it''s too simple."


    Ling Jingxuan glanced at him faintly, took the tea cup which Yan Shengrui handed him, sipped it gently, and then continued: "only we both know about the letter. It is known to all that the two armies don''t kill envoys. If we really kill Ying Zhanpeng and others, we will undoubtedly ignite the hatred between the remaining soldiers and Baixin. This kind of thing can''t be easily explained If we don''t destroy the city after we break the city, otherwise the two * * teams will inevitably suffer a defeat. Qi Liancheng is right about this point and will use them to gamble with win Zhanpeng. Whether we kill or not, it has no effect on him. I''m not stupid to know that it''s a pit or jump in it! ""I said," don''t swearing around the corner, will you? I''m not that I don''t know Qilian city''s despicable, just don''t like trouble, as for let you say is a fool? "


    Hearing his last teasing, Xue Wuyang resolutely blew his hair. Many people present, including sikongtama brothers, couldn''t help but cover their mouths and snicker, while Ling Jingxuan himself was the big Lama''s smile. It was not that he thought the atmosphere was too heavy and wanted to ease them up!

 Chapter 752

    The conditions put forward by qiliancheng were simple, ironic and shameless. They not only voluntarily told them that there were only 200000 soldiers left, but also asked Ling Jingxuan to fight 200000 people against 200000 people. If Ling Jingxuan won, he would give up the remaining land and his own life. On the contrary, Ling Jingxuan would withdraw unconditionally, including the city they occupied It seems that he is very confident in the arrangement of troops, but in Ling Jingxuan''s opinion, he is refreshing his shamelessness without any limit.


    "You will agree to this unreasonable request. Qiliancheng was brave and good at fighting at that time, so you are not afraid to lose to him?"


    Sikonghao didn''t oppose him. He simply wondered why he would agree. You know, if they really lost, all the time, energy, material and financial resources they spent in the past year would be wasted. They didn''t even agree with Yan Shengrui. This is a bit heroic, right?


    "Will you lose?"


    Ling Jingxuan picked up the eyebrow peak lightly, glanced at him lightly, and then turned to the prince of his family. Yan Shengrui replied in a deep voice: "how dare I lose without the permission of the princess?"


    He is the leader of the battle of 200000 people. Since Jingxuan of his family has promised with full confidence, he will win back his life even if he has fought hard.


    "Ha ha..."


    The gorgeous smile slowly opened, and Ling Jingxuan''s eyes were smiling into two crescent moon teeth. Wang Ye was able to speak and said what he liked. He was embarrassed that he would not be moved.


    "No, Prince Sheng leads the army. Are you going to use only the forces of Qing state?"


    Sikong Hao''s voice suddenly interposed between them. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan both turned their heads and said naturally, "of course, what''s the opinion of Prince hao?"


    What''s his opinion?


    Sikong Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "what about us?"


    The two countries are allied forces, but in the last battle, they gouged them out. No matter how he thought, he felt all kinds of discomfort.


    "Of course you are going to attack the city."


    Ling Jingxuan smiles. Seeing that they don''t understand, he hooks his lips and continues: "Qi Liancheng plays tricks with me and tries to make a dying struggle. This is the only chance to fight him face to face. How can I let it go? You are all members of the royal family. Naturally, you also know the power of the Royal shadow guards. Maybe those Royal shadow guards are not enough to save the whole East country. It is not difficult to protect Qilian city from leaving. If we miss this opportunity, it will be very difficult for us to kill Qilian city again. This is the reason why I agreed to him. As for why we only let Qing * * participate in the war, it is easier. Qilian city must know I am not only the imperial concubine and military teacher of the Qing state, but also the military teacher of the western country. After trying to do something to defeat us, the United forces of the two countries will have to work hard for a year and prepare to go back home. How can I make him do it? Therefore, from this moment on, I am no longer a military division of the western countries. If we are really recruited, the Xi * * team can directly level Jialing city. Although I personally think that the probability is very small, it is always right to make more preparations in case of any eventuality. Should Prince Hao have no objection? "


    He didn''t dig them apart. On the contrary, he handed the back of Qingguo to them. He recognized and affirmed them from the bottom of his heart.


    "That''s about it."


    Sikong Hao shouts twice decisively and has no objection, but Sikong Tama doubts: "know he can play tricks, do you still fight? But guess what he''ll do


    Ling Jingxuan should not be the kind of person who can do things that he can''t be sure of. Has he already had a case?


    "I''m not a worm in his stomach. How can I guess? If you want to know with your butt, it''s nothing more than a few cheap tricks. If he can use them, we can also use them. As long as we can ensure our victory, all the intrigues and tricks are useless. "


    No one has stipulated that he can only play by means. They can''t play. Since qiliancheng is good at this, he will accompany him. Anyway, it will be the last time.


    "You look like you should think of how to do it. Let''s have fun together?"


    Every time Ling Jingxuan shows that kind of confident and elegant expression, it means that someone is going to have bad luck. Xue Wuyang is full of enthusiasm for a time, and he likes Ling Jingxuan to do bad things.


    "It doesn''t work."


    Ling Jingxuan raised his finger against his lips and made a gesture to forbid the sound. It was rare for him to blink and blink when he was finished. All the people were black. Xue Wuyang was directly facing him with the white part of his eyes. It''s no wonder that xiaotuanzi is such a pit father. Most of them are like him.


    "Then we will not discuss our plan for attacking the city for the time being?"


    After half a ring, Zeng Xiangrong looks positive. Since Jingxuan has agreed to qiliancheng''s shameless request, it is useless for them to continue to discuss before the result comes out.


    "Well, however, you still have something to do. It is inevitable that someone will play a rogue after that. Sikong Tam will remove the post of our West * * division as much as possible. General Zeng, general Wei and general Qin, will select all the soldiers who are good at archery and let people copy down the letters from Qilian city. The more the letter is, the better. Tie the letter to the arrow and shoot it to the cities, so that all the people can enjoy it Knowing this agreement, I will block the back road of Qilian city! "Playing tricks all day long, thanks to him is still an emperor, this time he must let him have no life to play.


    "Well!"


    Sikong Tama and others all nodded at the same time, and they had to constantly increase insurance against the shameless people. They had already fought here, sacrificed so many soldiers, and consumed most or even all of the national strength. Would they give up because of the shameless request of Qilian city? Within a month, there will be no east country in the world.


    Then we chatted for a while, because the army was still in the process of integration. Except for Ling Jingxuan, everyone was busy. After the end of the meeting, Ling Jingxuan went to the military hospital alone. His plan needed the support of Zhao Shan. The master and the apprentice were locked in the room and chatted for half a day. When Ling Jingxuan left, it was almost afternoon, and even lunch was in the military hospital No one knew what they had done or said. All they knew was that after Ling Jingxuan left, all the injuries and injuries in general Zhaoshan hospital were handed over to the military doctors who helped them, and all the medical children were put into the closed state.


    According to Ling Jingxuan''s order, the Western emperor''s deprivation of his master Xi and the agreement between the imperial concubine of Shengqin and qiliancheng spread all over the city in less than two days. Because the letter was suspected of selling Ying Zhanpeng and others, Qi Liancheng''s position became very embarrassed. Many courtiers could not help but feel cold, including his own empress, crown prince and princes, but he was after all Emperor, people also dare not to speak.


    "Damn it, Ling Jingxuan, do you want the whole Dongguo so much?"


    In the palace of the eastern Kingdom, Qi Liancheng is gloomy and gnashing his teeth. His muscles are constantly beating because of his anger. He never dreamed that Ling Jingxuan would follow him. Even if he wins, he will betray his family. Damn it, he just wants him. Yan Shengrui can give it to him. Why does he want to fight against him?


    "Your Majesty, let your men escort you away? Just leave it to your subordinates. "


    A tall and straight man came out of the dark. He was the shadow guard of Qilian City, but not the Royal shadow guard. He grew up with Qilian City, fought together, and fought for the mountains and rivers together. Seeing that he was so thin that only a few bones were left, his indifferent eyes could not help but feel uncomfortable. How rich and handsome was your majesty? All this is because of Ling Jingxuan. Without him, his Majesty''s body would not collapse, and Dongguo would not fall apart. He would have done everything.


    "When is it your turn to intervene in my affairs? Step back


    Qi Liancheng''s eyes were sharp and the man''s body was stunned. He had to hold his fist and retreat. Before hiding in the dark, he couldn''t help looking at him. In fact, he was always envious of Yan Shengrui''s four shadow guards, who were also the leaders of the shadow guards. Yan Shengrui could take them as brothers and friends, but he and his majesty could not. It was not that he didn''t want to, but his majesty didn''t want to, He never opened his heart to people.


    "Ling Jingxuan, you said you would let me see with my own eyes the destruction and death of Dongguo city. I saw it, but I want you to accompany the funeral of Dongguo!"


    I don''t know how long after that, Qi Liancheng''s vicious and insidious voice sounded in the imperial study. The shadow guards in the dark couldn''t help shivering. Their majesty seemed to be getting more and more crazy.


    Outside the city of Jialing, the eastern expeditionary army was stationed.


    "Dad, do you think I''m good at painting?"


    In Shuai''s tent, after returning from the military hospital in the afternoon, Xiaotuan Zi has been waiting for him in it. What''s rare is that he actually lies on the table writing and painting. Even when he goes in, he doesn''t find it. Ling Jingxuan can''t help but wonder. Isn''t he the one who hates practicing calligraphy? He was not writing at all. He used his charcoal pen to draw ghost symbols on the paper.


    He drew a Q version of the small group on the spur of the moment. Unexpectedly, he came to be interested in it. After pestering him to teach him, he immersed himself in painting.


    "Oh, let me see. Oh, is this my father and I?"


    Putting down the book he was reading, Ling Jingxuan took over the painting paper and saw that there were several villains holding hands on it. All of them were Q version. The two high points of them should be he and Shengrui. Although the painting style of xiaotuanzi is still very magical, it can''t be recognized.


    "Well, this is father Wang, this is father, and there are big brother, second brother and third brother, and elder brother Qing. They are our family. They wanted to draw wolf father and tiger uncle, but they can''t draw them. Can you teach me, dad? Your paintings are much more interesting than those of your brothers. "


    Small group son rushed to climb up to his legs, fingers one by one over the top look very magic, basically the same characters, finished with a pair of twinkling eyes at him one after another, Ling Jingxuan was not angry to pick up the charcoal pen for him to hold, the big hand wrapped his small hand, the father and son together in a few characters next to draw the powerful wolf father and tiger brother The cute big black and small black, full of cute round rolling, xiaotuanzi''s first picture of the whole family has been completed.


    "Whoa, whoa It''s a good painting. I''m going to show them to my father. "


    Looking at the finished product, Xiaotuan was very happy with what he was like. He took up the painting paper and slid down. He ran back to the wolf father, tiger brother and rolling roll who were lying on the side. He explained them in detail as if they were showing off what kind of treasure. Because they were all Q version. Rolling was OK. The wolf father and tiger brother were obviously upset. Ling Jingxuan made them cute and both of them glared at someone One eye, but to the small ball, they are out of the tongue reward lick him, happy little round son all over the flesh are shaking.In the face of their obvious unfair treatment, Ling Jingxuan can only roll his eyes in addition to rolling his eyes. In any case, they all love xiaotuanzi, and they all dislike him. However, it seems that their little Tuanzi is really happy, and he is also satisfied. In his mind, he can''t help but wonder whether he should teach him more painting skills of alternative painting style, although he only knows a little Fur, it is enough in this era.

 Chapter 753

    It seems that the soldiers of two hundred thousand soldiers from the two sides of the battle are in the city of two hundred thousand, If you look at it carefully, it is not difficult to find that even if it is the emperor''s own expedition, the eyes of the soldiers of the eastern kingdom are still a little dazed. In the past year, the natural danger that they are proud of has been broken, and the cities have been lost one after another. What they want now is not fighting, but peace. No one is willing to continue fighting, especially After knowing what their emperor was.


    "Qilian City, according to the agreement, if I lose today, I will guarantee that a soldier will not step into your Jialing city. On the contrary, if I win, the people will die innocently. I hope you will abide by the agreement and do something that people despise even more."


    The leading generals of both sides came forward, and Yan Shengrui''s voice mixed with internal power was clearly spread all over every corner. He was as arrogant and domineering as the arrival of a king, which awed the two armies.


    "I''ll give you back the original words, Yan Shengrui. If I remember correctly, it should be the princess who challenges me, right? Why not see him? "


    The haze of his eyes swept around him. Qiliancheng didn''t feel any disappointment in his eyes, but he deliberately used these words to stimulate him. For example, when the two armies were fighting, the emotional ups and downs of the leaders often affected the victory or defeat of the battle.


    "To deal with you, my king is enough. Qi Liancheng, even if you are defeated in the war, you are also the emperor of a country. It seems that it is not good for you to covet other people''s Princess everywhere? If you didn''t want to steal the princess five years ago, how could you have made your body like this? A year ago, you invited us to a banquet at Tianmen pass and wanted to move the king''s Princess and children, which ignited the war between the two countries. Now most of the land in the eastern kingdom is under the control of the two countries. It can be said that most of the reason is that you covet the king''s princess. But at this last moment, you are still coveting him. Are you not afraid that your soldiers and people are cold hearted? ¡±


    he is not the only one who can pick up the estrangement. Yan Shengrui tries to resist the discomfort in his heart and makes him laugh at him. Instead of picking out the general''s mood, he should make the soldiers disorderly. They have already anticipated these situations, and are not afraid of him playing with this kind of vulgar means.


    "What will happen to my soldiers and the people? Don''t worry about it. Go down and set up the array!"


    With a fierce look at him, qiliancheng turned his horse''s head and went back to the chariot again. The ordered soldiers quickly changed their formation. Yan Shengrui, who was not in a hurry, squinted at the change of the formation of Dong * *. The tiger''s eyes suddenly shot out a little sharp and cold light. Yan Yi, next to him, leaned to his ear and whispered, "Lord, some soldiers are not quite right Son. "


    Even if the general soldiers are carefully selected, they can''t have much advanced martial arts. At most, they have good physical fitness and a little bit of boxing. However, when the Dong * * team changed their formation, some soldiers were very light footed, their bodies flashed very quickly, and their martial arts were obviously high. This is absolutely abnormal.


    If their soldiers are so good at martial arts, how can they be beaten to flee? With such good Kung Fu, how can they be just small soldiers?


    "It''s better. Get ready to break!"


    He noticed, and how could Yan Shengrui fail to notice it? He took a cold look at the opposite side. Yan turned his horse''s head. People in the East couldn''t see it. The handsome face outlined by the sculptor gave a sneer. Jingxuan of his family really guessed it. In order to win them, qiliancheng also integrated his royal shadow guards and the royal forest army into it.


    "Wing, let people pass a message to ershansi to protect Jingxuan. Since Jingxuan''s conjectures have been established one by one, he is likely to start from Jingxuan or his children."


    Back at the rear, Yan Shengrui whispered that according to their previous conjecture, qiliancheng would definitely integrate the shadow guards and other martial arts experts into the soldiers. Those people were all people who could fight against 100, which was virtually more than them. However, Qi Liancheng seems to have ignored that his family Jingxuan is the best at using poison. He joined the army as early as the day he promised him Heshanzi urgently developed a colorless and tasteless poison, but it will gradually evaporate in the battle, making people all over sour and soft, and it will not be diagnosed. Last night, they made enough antidotes and potions to soak weapons. At this moment, every soldier''s weapons are stained with toxins. Once a battle is over, the dongguobing soldiers who have not taken the antidote in advance will be counted No matter how good the martial arts are, they will gradually fall behind. At the same time, they also guessed that with the shameless style of Qilian City, they will probably take advantage of the fighting between the two armies and send people to join the army and directly capture Jingxuan or the children when they think their defense is slack. Today, all the people in Qilian City, except Yan Yi, stay in the army to protect them. If people in Qilian city don''t move, they will die!


    "Yes."


    Yan Yi clasped his fist, tightened the reins and ran back. Yan Shengrui drew out his sword: "general Zeng, general Qin, led 50000 people to break the battle from the left and right sides respectively. General Wei, you and I will lead the rest of the soldiers to fight head-on against the enemy!""Yes


    At the command of Yan Shengrui, the three generals were in a state of preparation. The 200000 troops spread like the wings, and the roaring drums sounded with passion and boldness. Yan Shengrui personally led the army into the formation of the enemy. The eastern expedition army triumphed all the way, but did not fail. Seeing the last stop, the soldiers were in high spirits, as if fighting chicken blood This kind of crazy attack, a big scuffle of 400000 people was announced.


    On the other side of the camp, Ling Jingxuan gathered the children around him early. Inside the tent, there was Yan Si with hundreds of shadow guards on guard. There was Xue Wuyang''s close protection. Outside the Shuai tent, the thunder team led by Qin Muyan Li Ruhong was divided into two groups. One group stood guard around the whole shuaizhang branch, and the other group was subdivided into two groups by Qin Muyan Li Ruhong Team, constantly patrol with guns. On the periphery, Yan Er and Yan Shan respectively take the shadow guards to form two defense lines. Let alone human beings, it is difficult for a fly to fly in.


    "Dad, why are we studying here today?"


    The early training finished the task assigned to him by iron warlord, and Xiaotuan took a rest decisively and squarely.


    "Because dad wants to see how our little league learns. Doesn''t Xiaotuan want his father to see it?"


    Embracing his lovely son, Ling Jingxuan smiles all over his face. What he thinks in his mind is the fight ahead. The drum has been ringing for a long time, and he doesn''t know how the war is going. Although they have made arrangements and Shengrui''s ability can''t be defeated by qiliancheng, he still dares not relax before everything is over.


    "No, it''s not. People are just curious. If only my father accompanied me every day, I like him best."


    Xiaotuanzi put his arm around his neck, and his mouth was as sweet as wiping honey. The smile on Ling Jingxuan''s face became more and more brilliant: "we will be able to go back to the capital in a short time. Do you want to miss the emperor''s brother and his father''s milk?"


    It''s been more than a year since they went out on the expedition. In July this year, Xiaowen will have to take the whole person exam. Before that, they have to rush back. There is also the birthday of Xiaotuan. They have spent the past two years outside and have no time to celebrate. Today, they have to make up for what they say.


    "Really? People miss them, as well as sister liu''er. Xiaotuanzi has grown up, and her sister must have grown up. "


    Hearing this, Xiaotuan looked at him excitedly. Although it was fun to follow his father and dad everywhere, he still preferred the capital city. There were his grandmothers, uncles, aunts, uncles, uncles, uncles and brothers of the emperor who would give him a lot of good things every time he drove out in a carriage. He missed them.


    "Of course, my sister will look better and longer, just like our little league."


    Doting and touching his face, Ling Jingxuan also appeared in his mind the red eyes of liu''er and the lovely face of the small tree Xiaohuai. Should the small tree be eight years old? It seems that the children have grown up before they realize what''s going on. I don''t know why. Suddenly, they are a little lonely. When Xiaotuan Zi grows up, will they stop acting like this?


    "Xiaotuanzi''s sister is the most lovely little princess, and she is loved most by others."


    Xiaotuanzi looks very proud, just like it''s a great thing to have a younger sister. Ling Wen and others nearby can''t help laughing, but they also have the same feeling. After all, they have only one sister.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The children did not notice, but Xue Wuyang found that Ling Jingxuan''s eyes flashed by the loss.


    "No, maybe it''s the feeling of parents. They always think that children grow up lonely."


    Ling Jingxuan laughs and shakes his head. He despises his rare sentimentality, but Xue Wuyang laughs with evil spirit: "are you only 20 years old? If it''s a big deal, I''ll have to be a godfather. You''re much better than me. At least there''s xiaotuanzi. Qi''er has been like his father since he was a child, and now he''s even worse. I don''t know how to hurt him, but he''s very filial, alas... "


    When it comes to sikongqi, Xue Wuyang can''t help sighing. He also wants a soft and glutinous son like xiaotuanzi. Why can''t he?


    "You can be satisfied. People want their son to be so obedient and obedient..."


    "Touch..."


    Before Ling Jingxuan''s words were finished, there was a fight outside. The wolf father and tiger, who was lying on his side, suddenly arched up. Yan Si, who was hiding in the dark, immediately showed up with people. The little buns who knew martial arts quickly got up to protect Xiao Leng Ling Yun and others. Wei Chi Li Shang also asked Shi Lang to protect Ling Jingxuan and the children. He himself leaned over to join Ling Jingxuan and them. Xue Wuyang was a demon Feng Mou suddenly flashed bloodthirsty cold light: "hum, shameless person to die his mother''s shameless, still really come."


    Although they have taken necessary precautions, they are not 100% sure that they will come back. I didn''t expect Qilian city''s shameless decisiveness has no lower limit!


    "Qiliancheng''s obsession has made him bewildered."


    Ling Jingxuan indifferently concluded that the fighting outside was more and more fierce, with gunshots. Obviously, the thunder team also joined the battle, and was cooperating with the shadow guards. No one in the commander''s tent went out. On the one hand, he did not know the number of the enemy and guard against the other side''s luring tiger from the mountain. Then they believed in the ability of Yan Er Yan Shan and the thunder team Even a few assassins can''t deal with them. They''ve been fooling around for so many years.

 Chapter 754

    "Touch..."


    "Kill Chen ah, ah..."


    On the battlefield, because of the Royal shadow guards and the royal forest army, Dongguo had the upper hand at the beginning. Ordinary soldiers simply couldn''t resist the killing of those people. No matter how strong the morale was, they couldn''t make up for the gap in strength. Qilian city on the rear chariot laughed coldly. He not only wanted to win today''s battle, but also let Ling Jingxuan bury Dongguo.


    He is not stupid either. Sikong Tama announced that he would take Ling Jingxuan as a teacher in the West. Obviously, he was singing double reed. Today, no matter whether he wins or loses, Dongguo will not be able to survive. He did not want to drag this broken body to continue to live, but even if he died, he would pull Ling Jingxuan together. He would never want to get rid of him in this life!


    "Wing, take your men to assist general Zeng. I don''t need your escort here!"


    It takes time for the poison to evaporate. Seeing that their soldiers suffer heavy casualties, Yan Shengrui pulls up his sword and drives back the enemy. The Royal shadow guard Ming of the eastern Kingdom, who is mixed in the army, is approaching him and the three generals. Once one of them has an accident, his formation will be chaotic and his military spirit will be unstable.


    "You two protect the master, the others disperse to protect the three generals!"


    In the chaos, Yan Yi also retorts, roars and stabs the enemy''s chest. He kicks his body out and knocks down a large number of enemies.


    "Yes


    On receiving orders, the guards'' relatives quickly killed a road to the left and the right. People in the two armies were constantly dying, and the battlefield situation became more and more white hot. Many people were killed red eyes. As the Vietnam War became more and more fierce, they suddenly found that the hand holding the handle seemed to have no strength, and the body seemed to be more and more light and floating, together with those The Royal shadow guards who mixed into the army were all the same. Everyone was puzzled while fighting and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Kill me! If you kill Qilian City, you will be rewarded by the king


    "Kill!"


    Yan Shengrui was keenly aware of the abnormal situation of the enemy. He wielded a sharp blade and cut more wildly. The soldiers of the Qing state were encouraged. The silent blood was boiling again. One by one, they fought for their lives and rushed forward. The battlefield situation quickly reversed. Qingguo gradually took the upper hand. Qiliancheng, located in the rear, narrowed his eyes. The shadow guard next to him said, "Your Majesty, give it to me here My subordinates, please meet the city first. "


    It seems that the soldiers are not as strong as they are poisoned, but how can they easily poison them in the melee of hundreds of thousands of people in the two armies? What kind of poison can not infect so many people at the same time. They are a little uncertain about the specific situation, so they can only ask the emperor to withdraw first.


    A cold glance at him, think and send to capture Ling Jingxuan people have not yet spread the news, he can not die, Qilian city after all still nodded.


    "Open the gate


    The two shadow guards drove the chariot to turn the front of the chariot, but the gate of the city did not open for a long time. Seeing Qi Liancheng''s face more and more ugly, his eldest son, the prince of the eastern Kingdom, climbed the tower surrounded by Ying Zhanpeng and others, and looked down at him below the city. The crown prince said in a voice: "father, this war is related to the survival of our eastern kingdom. It is you who made an appointment with Prince Zhan Sheng You can''t leave without permission. It''s bad for our army. I''m sorry, this city gate can''t be opened. "


    As early as Ying Zhanpeng and his wife went back three days ago, they had already arranged it. As anyone with a little brain knows, Dongguo has been defeated and can''t return to heaven. Ling Jingxuan''s words on that day are full of Ying Zhanpeng''s mind. After consulting with the queen, they decide to surrender regardless of victory or defeat, and do something for the people as much as possible, and hope that Princess Shengqin can abide by it Promise, leave a trace of blood for their family, don''t kill them all!


    "I don''t know that you are so bold!"


    Qi Liancheng, betrayed by his son, looks up at his prince. Recently, he has been troubled by the war. His mind is full of how to make Yan Shengrui Ling Jingxuan buried with him. Unexpectedly, his son stabbed a knife in his back. He is really a good son. He is worthy of his blood. For his own sake, he even dares to force his father to die.


    "If the father makes atonement, his son''s ministers are also for the rest of the people in eastern China!"


    The Prince did not shy away from his sight. To say that he was not afraid of it, it was deceptive. After all, qiliancheng still had great prestige in the East. In the eyes of their sons, he was also the pronoun of strict father. However, his behavior in the past year really let them down to the top. For the sake of a royal concubine, he actually buried the whole East country. The most important thing was that he buried the prince of Sheng, Fu Fujia Flounder is very affectionate and well-known in the world. He is sentimental and deliberately troublemaker. Even he feels ashamed for having such a father.


    "Good, good!"


    Qilian city was so angry that his chest heaved rapidly, and his throat was filled with a sense of fishy sweetness. The shadow guard beside him hastily supported him: "Your Majesty, take care of yourself!" "Take care of your fart. Send me a letter immediately to contact the Royal shadow guard in the city, and kill that bastard!"


    A wave of him, Qilian city mouth is full of blood anger on the tower, he calculated for a lifetime, did not expect to finally let his own son to calculate a time, do not kill that evil barrier, he can''t die in peace.


    "Yes, your majesty, you''d better have a rest first. I''ll send the signal bomb."Seeing this, the shadow guard stepped forward to support him again. It was the first time for him to see such an unseemly appearance that he was betrayed by his own son. Could he not bear it?


    "Not yet?"


    Covering his aching chest, qiliancheng was like a wounded beast roaring with anger, and blood kept coming out of his mouth. After this breath, his already bad body bones became more like a candle in the wind, and his life seemed to burn out at any time.


    "Whew."


    Two incandescent lights glided across the sky. The prince and Ying Zhanpeng on the tower were not moved. Since they dared to do so, they were naturally ready for everything. Qilian city could not understand this point, and had already lost its power.


    "Ah ah --"


    "kill!"


    "No back!"


    When they delayed, the fighting in front of them did not stop. The soldiers of the Qing state killed more and more bravely, and they were invincible under the leadership of Yan Shengrui and the three generals. However, the soldiers of the eastern kingdom became more and more powerless and lost their fighting power. Many soldiers even left their weapons and turned back to run back. When they got into the shadow guards of the army, it was a sword that directly killed the deserters.


    "My own soldiers listen to my orders and kill all the shadow guards of Qilian city."


    "Yes


    Seeing this situation, Yan Shengrui held up his bloody blade and heard the sound of internal force all over the battlefield. Hundreds of soldiers led by Yan Yi jumped up and killed the puppet soldiers together with Yan Shengrui. The soldiers of the eastern Kingdom who had no intention of fighting did not even have the strength to resist. The battlefield suddenly became a arena for experts.


    "Ah."


    When Yan Shengrui''s sword pierced the chest of the last shadow guard, it was almost over.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Seeing this situation, the soldiers of the eastern Kingdom dropped their weapons one after another. Their close soldiers were covered with blood. They carried a sharp blade that was still dripping, and surrounded Yan Shengrui to the gate of Jialing city. Along the way, the soldiers of the eastern Kingdom who had given up their weapons and surrendered gave way to the road. Yan Shengrui came all the way to the chariot. The last shadow guard of Qilian City guarded him firmly.


    "Pa!"


    Yan Shengrui raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Yan Yi flew to the front with a private soldier. The four of them quickly got entangled. They looked up at the prince and ministers of the eastern Kingdom on the tower. Yan Shengrui raised his hand to stop others from following him. He carried his bloody sword to the chariot. Qilian city was holding the edge with one hand. The blood was still pouring out, but Yan Shengrui''s eyes were thick Strong resentment and madness, is this man has Ling Jingxuan, and now led the army to break his country, he is dead will also pester him.


    "Cough You won, Yan Shengrui. I asked myself why I didn''t meet him first because I didn''t lose anything to you? "


    Forced to endure the burning pain in his body, qiliancheng straightened up and was filled with resentment. Yan Shengrui curled his mouth sarcastically: "qiliancheng, don''t make yourself so affectionate, don''t you deserve to know? Even what is love do not know, how can you really fall in love with a person? I can give up everything I can for the sake of Jingxuan. Can you? If Jingxuan is not outstanding in ability and incomparable in medicine and poison, can you stick to him? In the final analysis, what you are interested in is only his ability. Your obsession with him comes from his unwillingness to ask. You not only deceive others, but also deceive yourself. Do you know why Jingxuan didn''t come to the battlefield in person? Because he feels sick when he sees you


    Yan Shengrui is merciless. If he likes his daughter-in-law like Jiang Yuyang, he will look up to him. But he is not. If he doesn''t get it, he will be destroyed and trampled on. If he moves his children repeatedly, his behavior will only be disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    "What do you know? If he is my queen, how can I do all my tricks? "


    Qi Liancheng roared wildly when he couldn''t bear the fact that he was naked. What he didn''t know was that his queen stood on the tower and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Although the emperor and empress often had no feelings, they were after all husband and wife for many years. In the end, what her man recognized was someone else''s princess, and the queen of Dongguo wept bitterly.


    "What are you doing, mother?"


    "Empress..."


    "White"


    Wang e


    All of a sudden, the city tower sounded a chaotic cry, people looked up, a phoenix robed queen did not know when she stood on the top of the wall, bleeding Qilian city looked at the face full of tears, some of the forgotten memories gradually awakened, they are young couple, they have been with each other since their teens, has been about 20 years, as the prime minister''s daughter The empress was knowledgeable and sensible, in charge of the six palaces, and his mother was in charge of the world. She never said no to him, nor did he see her shed tears, but


    "Your Majesty, I just know today how heavy a burden it is to be a queen. If there is an afterlife, I would like to be a woman of ordinary people''s family and never meet you!"


    "Touch!"


    "No


    The queen said with tears, closed her eyes and jumped down. Qi Liancheng roared fiercely and rushed to the ground first. The dead queen, with dry hands, almost shook her: "no, Queen, open your eyes, open your eyes to see me, Queen..."His own son used betrayal to protest his obsession, while his wife protested with her life. Qilian city was completely crazy and roared with his wife''s body.


    "Your Majesty Ah. "


    When the two shadow guards in the battle saw this situation, they wanted to rush forward. However, they forgot that the masters fought against each other, and the victory or defeat was often in a flash. When Yan Yi and Yan Yi''s long swords penetrated their bodies, they remembered that it was only too late.


    "Qilian City, the king originally wanted to split you up. For the sake of your queen''s deep love for you, I will give you a good time!"


    "Well."


    The long sword in Yan Shengrui''s hands runs through qiliancheng''s body. Qiliancheng falls down with his dead wife.


    No one noticed that Ling Jingxuan stood there at the end of the Qing army. After Yan Er and others solved the shadow guards of Qilian City, he came and saw the empress of the East Kingdom jumping down from the tower. Although he could not hear what they were saying, he could see why she committed suicide. Since ancient times, she was always merciless Hurt, that''s true.


    Without any pity for anyone, Ling Jingxuan finally took a look at the battlefield which was full of heavy blood smell, tightened the rein and turned the horse''s head. Xue Wuyang, beside him, raised his eyebrows and said, "are you going? Next, it''s time to accept the surrender of the prince of Dongguo. Aren''t you supposed to be with your prince? "


    He thought that he would come specially to accompany Yan Shengrui to harvest the fruits of their hard work for more than a year.


    "There''s no need for that!"


    Ling Jingxuan also did not return to finish, raised the whip to drive the horse to run out, Qilian city has died, since then, this piece of the world has no East!

 Chapter 755

    The battle between 200000 troops and 200000 armies ended with the death of Qilian city. The next thing became a matter of course. The prince of the eastern Kingdom completed what he needed to do as the crown prince of the eastern kingdom. He opened the gate and led the Minister of civil and military affairs to surrender the imperial seal. In general, in order to prevent some people from cholera in the future, all the royal family members and important ministers of the defeated country should be punished However, after discussion, Yan Shengrui decided that all those who voluntarily surrender would be exempted from death and deprived of their family property. All civilians, including the crown prince and all members of the royal family, had made too much killing in this year''s war. Everyone was tired, and they were no exception when they did not want to kill again.


    As for the property confiscated from the royal family and the big family of the eastern Kingdom, Yan Shengrui did not receive it into the state coffers of the two countries. Instead, it was used for the resettlement of the people of the eastern Kingdom after the war and the pension for all their soldiers who died in the war. There are many things to deal with in the follow-up. He sent people back to China to find special people to accept the aftercare work.


    At the same time, before the ministers came, the brothers yanshengrui and sikongtama withdrew their troops one after another, leaving only the general headquarters of Wei Dynasty to take charge of the aftermath. Almost two months later, around the middle of May, Emperor Wu sent his ministers to take over with them. At the end of May, under the protection of his relatives and soldiers, the husband and his wife set foot on the road with their children The journey of China.


    From last year, buming city was suddenly occupied and slaughtered. From the beginning, he had to fight. He calculated and suffered countless casualties. Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan finally drove out the northern barbarians and subverted the strongest eastern country. Since then, there is no east country in the world. The territory of the east country is divided by the Yangtze River, which runs through the east country. Half of it belongs to the Qing state, and the other belongs to the West State.


    "Xiaowen, tiewazi, and you, I can''t go to Qingguo to cheer you up next autumn. I''m bound to go to Chunwei next year with Tamarix. Don''t let us go for nothing."


    It was the middle of June when they returned to buming city. In the first ten days of July, Qiuwei would start. Time was tight, and Ling Jingxuan could not delay any more. Xue Wuyang did not enter the city again, so he said goodbye to them at the junction of the two countries.


    "Well, thank you very much, uncle Xue. We will win this autumn festival."


    After more than a year''s war, not only the small steamed buns are mature, but also the big ones are becoming more and more stable.


    "Still so confident, so..."


    Xue Wuyang can''t help laughing. These children are more and more like Jingxuan. Between Feng''s eyes, he sweeps his little apprentice, who is waiting to say goodbye to him. Xue Wuyang intentionally ignores him, and then drives his horse to Ling Jingxuan. He reaches out and pinches Xiaotuan, which is no longer so fat, but still has a small face with flesh.


    "Xiaotuan, I''ll come to see you again next year. You should learn poison from your father seriously, don''t you? Don''t study medical skills. It''s far easier to save people than to kill people. If you think about your father, you''ll let your father take you to the Western kingdom. Now the world is peaceful. Your father is free, and there is plenty of time to take you around. "


    He really likes this meatball.


    "Well, father, father, little Tuanzi will miss you. You must come to see xiaotuanzi quickly."


    Xiaotuan Zi, sitting in front of Ling Jingxuan, nodded his head cleverly, and did not forget to reach out his hand to hook Xue Wuyang. If his father had not told him that he was going to part with his father and Emperor today, he would have cried. His father and his father loved him very much, and he liked them very much.


    "Good."


    With his fingers hooked, Xue Wuyang''s face bloomed with a brilliant smile. Seeing Chu Yun Han, Sikong Jue and others from afar who never called the city, Xue Wuyang nodded with Ling Jingxuan with a smile: "Jingxuan, we''ll see you next year!"


    As soon as the war is over, they still have a lot of things to deal with. Otherwise, he really wants to go to Qingguo imperial city with them. Anyway, there will be no big war in the world. Qi''er has grown up. He is the same as Tamarix who doesn''t live in the palace of the Western kingdom.


    "Well, in Jingyun mountain villa, your house has not yet been occupied by its owner."


    Ling Hin Hun reached out to make complaints about him. Although he was asked to prepare a house for him by Xue Wuyang, he came to Tucao. When he built the villa, he still prepared for him. His real friend was far more important than a house.


    "Thank you."


    Xue Wuyang seldom expressed his sincere thanks, not only because he really prepared a house for him, but also because he was the first friend he could make a heart to heart in addition to the Sikong brothers.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Sikong Tama had heard that Jue was going to go back to the West with them. But Yan Shangqing was going to take part in Qiuwei next month. He was afraid that he could not go back this time. However, as long as his younger brother had a good life, he didn''t care. Although Hao didn''t want to see him because of this, he went back to Yuncheng alone a few days earlier.


    "Jue is already very mature. This campaign depends on him and Xiaohua''s support in the rear. You can rest assured."


    Ling Jingxuan can understand Sikong Tama''s feeling when he is the elder brother. After all, Jue''s temper was really a little too troublesome before, but he has been different for a long time. Although, when others bully him, he is afraid that he will still carry a whip to kill others'' house.While they were talking, Chu Yunhan and his brothers had already arrived. The two brothers went to say goodbye. Xue Wuyang couldn''t help saying goodbye to Chu Yunhan. On the other hand, Wei Chi Lishang also made an agreement with Yan Er to go back to the capital city of the Western kingdom to wait for him to propose marriage. Their affairs were already public secrets. Everyone was happy to see his success. Even Ling Jingxuan even thought about letting Xiao Qi go He is the legitimate son of the Prime Minister of the western state. They can''t hurt him, can''t they?


    "Take care


    When they said goodbye, it was almost half an hour later. It was always sad to leave, but there was no banquet that would never end. After all, they still hung their hands together and turned their horses one after another.


    "Drive!"


    "Dada Da..."


    When Ling Jingxuan and others say goodbye to Sikong tamfu and go back to enter buming City, the sound of horses'' hooves suddenly comes from behind. Yan Shengrui and others, who are ready to enter the city, tighten the rein and stop. They all come to them quickly. Sikong Qi, who sits on the horse''s back, calms down a little and then hugs his fist and says, "Sikong Qi has met Prince Sheng and Princess Sheng , king, princess, uncle, uncle! "


    "Qi''er? Why are you here? I haven''t seen you for years. You are It''s more and more like brother Huang. I can''t even recognize it. "


    Sikong Jue excitedly stepped forward. He didn''t expect that the man who looked like a handsome adult was actually his little nephew.


    "Uncle Sanhuang praised it wrongly."


    I don''t know whether he is not used to the enthusiasm of others or other reasons. Sikong Qi politely widens the distance between each other. His eyes are almost burning. He is shocked. He looks at his little white rabbit and tries to hold him. Sikong Qi looks at Ling Jingxuan and says: "princess, this Palace is for iron children. Can you let me tell you alone A few words? "


    It''s been more than five years since I was a child. When I was a child, I wanted to take the rabbit home and keep it in captivity. Maybe he was influenced by his father. He also wanted to choose only one person who is most important to him in his life, just like his father. That is the little white rabbit that he liked at that time.


    "Today, you are talking a lot. Go ahead. The crown prince should know that the iron child is still young."


    Ling Jingxuan, who had seen through everything for a long time, didn''t forget to remind him implicitly that iron Wanzi would only be 12 years old in a few months. Although he would not interfere with their emotional problems at will, he would not watch someone do something "killing flowers with a hot hand".


    "Thank you, princess."


    After holding hands, Sikong Qi drove his steed to the side of tiewazi. He tried to suppress the tide of missing the breakwater and said as calmly as possible: "Xiaosheng, let''s talk about the past."


    Tiewazi is not stupid, but after all, he is only 12 years old. He doesn''t think about marrying his daughter-in-law like a little bunny. When he saw his brother Qi who had been very kind to him, he naturally nodded without thinking about it.


    Two people two ride slowly away from their sight, Sikong Jue a little bit hindsight way: "Qi Er he Isn''t it? "


    Destroy can blue eyes look to Ling Jingxuan and others for help. When did Qi''er take a fancy to iron child, how did he not know?


    "That''s what you think."


    Ling Jingxuan faintly dropped a positive word, and took the lead in riding into the city. Ling Wenling and Lingwu and other small steamed buns who were following him were inevitably worried. They looked at the two people and rode in the distance. They did not know much about Sikong Qi. The only thing they knew was that he would be the emperor of the Western kingdom. How many emperors could be as single-minded as Uncle Tama? They are worried about whether iron Wazi will be hurt by Sikong Qi in the future.


    On the other side, after driving the horse out of a distance, Sikong Qi turned over and put out his hand to the iron child who was still sitting on the horse''s back. His blue eyes reflected his shadow, as if he could only see him all over the world. Under his burning gaze, he could not help but blush some of his cheeks and looked more like a shy one Although, under Ling Jingxuan''s years of training, this rabbit has already evolved sharp teeth and claws, which can bite people at any time.


    "Zigo."


    Looking at his hand in front of him, the iron child stretched out the hand with the five annuity bracelet for a long time. His already hot blue eyes burned instantly. His little white rabbit had been wearing his betrothal gifts all the time. This fact undoubtedly made him feel excited that he was about to fly to the sky.


    "Xiao Sheng!"


    The body of a hard-working iron child suddenly pounced on him. Sikongqi held him tightly with open arms. His body was stiff as a stone. After a while, sikongqi let him go a little. Instead, he held his hand. His fingers were attached to the gold bracelet on his wrist and the black one that was suspected to be hidden inside the wrist Color beads: "Xiaosheng, do you still remember what this bead is?"


    Pull up his hand to kiss on the bracelet, blue eyes persistent lock him.


    "What?"


    Iron warlord was a little silly to react, and his dusty memory gradually revived. That day, in the gold shop on the East Street, he asked him what the black stone was, and he told him that it was a bride price for him. Although he knew what the bride price represented, he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t get tangled up for many years. But when he remembered again, his white face became more and more The more red, bride price, did brother Qi mean that at that time?"Xiaosheng, how about waiting for me for five years? Five years later, I will marry you back with the gift of the only prince and princess in the western country


    Knowing that he was enlightened, sikongqi didn''t beat around the bush. Five years was the limit of his endurance. At that time, Xiaosheng was seventeen. When he married to the Western Kingdom and became his crown princess, he would be eighteen. He didn''t know how long his life was, but he knew that he only wanted him!


    "This Are you kidding me, brother


    It was not easy to find his tongue. The iron child stammered. His face was so red that he was about to bleed, and his heart was pounding. Is that what you like? He doesn''t know. He needs time to think about it.


    "I never joke with people. You know, I will be the emperor of the western country in the future. The king of a country can''t joke with people casually. Xiaosheng, I decided five years ago that I would marry you to be my queen, the only one."


    The only two words deliberately biting heavy show his determination and firmness. Tiewazi can''t help feeling a little excited. He was brought up by Ling Jingxuan and naturally was infected by him. His ideas are often different from those of ordinary people. Looking at the affectionate sikongqi, tiewazi slowly raised his hand and touched his face: "brother Qi, I can''t promise you now. Don''t worry about hearing me finish."


    Seeing that he was going to reject himself, tiewazi stopped him and made sure that he would not interrupt casually. Then he continued: "I like brother Qi very much, because he always treated me well when he was a child. But I don''t know whether this kind of love is like the love between father king and Godfather, or father and father. We are still young. Qi Ge, I can''t agree to your request for five years, But we can give each other five years to think clearly. If, I mean, if, after five years, we are sure that this relationship is love, then I promise you


    In his side, many people follow monogamy and love each other, especially father and Godfather. They are affected and naturally hope that they can meet the person who can make them live together in the future. Xiaowen Xiaowu has found him, and he seems to have found it, but he is not sure yet. This is still in its infancy Whether he can make them loyal to each other, he needs time to think clearly, and he doesn''t want to become enemies with Qi Ge one day in the future.


    It is worthy of Ling Jingxuan''s personal training, even if his face is flushed and obviously suffered from a huge impact, his brain is still very clear.


    "Well, I promise you, but if it''s five years or fifty years, I won''t change my feelings about you."


    He folded his arms and hugged him, sikongqi said firmly.


    Instead of pushing him away, he leaned quietly in his arms to listen to his rapid heartbeat. They were just teenagers, and finally reached a consensus and began to move into another adult life.


    When Sikong Qi let him go back, it was almost an hour later. They talked a lot about each other. When they finally separated, Sikong Qi took advantage of his carelessness and gave him a kiss on his lips. Until he returned to the city, his cheeks were scarlet. Ling Jingxuan didn''t ask them what they said, but looked at him fondly.


    The party did not stop in buming city too much, because Chu Yun Han Sikong Jue had already cleaned up and rushed to Lingcheng that afternoon, Two days later, he boarded a boat in Lingcheng overnight. After more than ten days of waterway, several luxury ships dared to dock at the capital wharf two days before the test was held in Qiuwei. Like the last time, Emperor Wu, who was more magnificent and handsome, once again led the ministers of civil and military affairs to gather at the wharf to meet them.


    "Welcome Prince Sheng, Princess back to Beijing, thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    "Welcome Prince Sheng, Princess back to Beijing, thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    On the dock, in the courtiers'' salutation, Yan Shengrui and Ling Jingxuan walk side by side to the front Emperor Yan Xiaoming. Neither of them kneels down. Yan Shengrui''s deep eyes and Yan Xiaoming''s excited eyes look at each other in silence. Their uncles and nephews are communicating in their own way. Ling Jingxuan smiles and looks at his family man and the most distressed child, and reaches out his hand to hold Yan Xiaoming "Xiao Qi, we have done everything we can. It depends on you whether we can sit still next." His promises over the past few years have been fulfilled one by one. The emperor of the Qing state is Xiao Qi. In the future, he still has to take care of it by himself. Now he formally gives everything to him.


    "Don''t worry about your father. I will live up to your expectations."


    On his eyes, Yan Xiaoming solemnly promised that uncle Huang would make it more prosperous!


    "So I can rest assured."


    After nodding with satisfaction, Ling Jingxuan and Yan Shengrui looked at each other. Their hands were clasped tightly. For six years, they had known each other, loved each other, and supported each other all the way. Finally, they established the country''s prosperity and created a peaceful world for their children, which would not have any war in at least ten years. Their love was also satisfactory.


    End of the pape